ã€ŠGod-Level All-rounder Expertã€‹


 Chapter 1 - 1 1 Whats Going On

    ?1: Chapter 1, What¡¯s Going On?

    1: Chapter 1, What¡¯s Going On?

    Southern Alliance¡¯s jungles, the persistent high heat in the forest was its most prominent feature.

    Whether it were mosquitoes or wild beasts, the vast and boundless tropical rainforest tormented anyone who entered.

    But Fang Yi wasn¡¯t there to experience pain, he was there to rob.

    Yes, you heard it right, Fang Yi came to rob.

    People might wonder what there was to steal here, but for Fang Yi, there were plenty of things worth robbing, such as military arms, drugs, smuggled goods¡­

    On a rugged dirt road in the distance, three open-top off-road vehicles approached.

    The middle off-roader carried severalrge crates.

    Clearly, they contained valuable items.

    The three vehicles began to climb the slope.

    They nned to cross through the tropical rainforest to reach a primitive tribe using this road and then leave by another route.

    But just as the vehicles ascended, there were loud explosion sounds, and the three off-road vehicles were instantly sted into the air and tumbled to the sides of the road.

    ¡°Oh yeah!

    The bomb I nted was spot on.¡±

    Sitting on a thick tree branch, Fang Yi jumped down with a joyful face and dashed forward.

    He moved like a cheetah amidst the dust and gunsmoke, swift and agile.

    A mercenary had just popped his head out when Fang Yi smashed the mercenary¡¯s head against the car door.

    Another mercenary tried to aim his gun at Fang Yi, but before he could, a dagger was already embedded in his forehead.

    These men were elite mercenaries, but for Fang Yi, dealing with them was too easy and simple.

    His skilled movements showed that he was clearly¡­

    a habitual offender!

    Only habitual offenders could be so skilled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, three crates, weighing over two hundred kilograms¡ªgood stuff, could fetch a few million dors,¡± Fang Yi said as he smacked his lips, a proud look on his face.

    At that moment, a blonde middle-aged man, who had been lying on the ground, angrily said to Fang Yi, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?

    You dare to rob Hell¡¯s Angels¡¯ goods, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    ¡°Heh, so it¡¯s Old Sorin¡¯s goods.

    Well, let me tell you, he and I are actually friends.

    His daughter wanted to be with me and I didn¡¯t even agree, but it caused me emotional distress.

    Consider these aspensation for my emotional distress.¡±

    Fang Yi was rambling when suddenly his phone rang.

    Hmm?

    Only a very few people knew this cell phone number.

    Who could it be?

    Fang Yi pulled out his phone, saw the caller ID, and his expression turned incredibly animated as he shouted into the phone, ¡°Old man, what do you want?

    I have no money and I sure won¡¯t give you my life!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell wants your life, I would rather flush you down with my¡ª¡ª¡± a coarse voice erupted from the phone.

    ¡°STOP!¡± Fang Yi cleaned his ears, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about that; my ears are practically callused.¡±

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get down to business.

    Do something for this old man.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Come back home and protect a beauty.¡± The old man on the other side emphasized the word ¡°beauty.¡±

    ¡°What kind of beauty?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    Beauties¡ª he had seen plenty.

    me City beauties, Southern Alliance State beauties, oh and¡­

    ¡°Beauty, exciting enough?¡± the old man said.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?

    I¡¯ve seen plenty, I¡¯m not interested.

    If you want to go, you go¡­¡±

    The old man at the other end was annoyed, ¡°You¡¯ve grown wings now, huh?

    Not listening to your old man anymore?

    Looks like I have to reveal something juicy¡­

    want to know who your parents are?¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned serious instantly, a stark contrast to his previous shameless demeanor.

    He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°What else?¡±

    The old man leisurely said, ¡°There¡¯s also that Cultivation Technique you¡¯re practicing.

    If you don¡¯t find a ¡®famed flower¡¯ by the age of thirty, you¡¯re as good as dead.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more¡­¡±

    ¡°And what more¡­

    When you were young, your ¡®Dragon Vein¡¯ was extracted.

    Don¡¯t you want to know who did it?¡± the old man said in a tempting tone.

    Fang Yi stood silently by the car.

    After a long while, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, good.¡± The old man on the other end let out a proudugh, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the informationter.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yi put away his mobile phone.

    He felt somewhat heavy-hearted, as these issues had always troubled him.

    However, Fang Yi was an optimist; he didn¡¯t bother thinking about things he couldn¡¯t figure out.

    What worried him now was how to deal with these stolen goods?

    With a cigarette in his mouth, staring at the sky, Fang Yi soon figured out a solution.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m selling all these three boxes of goods to you.

    Interested in buying?¡± Fang Yi kicked the leader lying on the ground.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The leader was dumbfounded.

    This cargo was originally ours, you just stole it, and now you¡¯re turning around to sell it back?

    Isn¡¯t that shameless?

    The leader felt an urge to vomit blood.

    ¡°You seem hesitant.

    Seems like I need to drop my nickname for it to sink in.

    Listen carefully, my nickname is ¡®Abandoned Dragon¡¯.

    You have to buy this, whether you want to or not,¡± Fang Yi argued unreasonably.

    ¡°Are you¡­

    you¡¯re that top wanted criminal who robs everything?!¡± The leader was utterly terrified.

    ¡°Good to know.¡± Fang Yi smirked, ¡°Exactly.¡±

    The leader dared not hesitate any longer.

    However, internally, he cursed his luck.

    Why did he have to run into this guy?

    This guy specialized in robbery¡ªarms, raw materials, anything lucrative, he would rob.

    He was already on the cklist of every major global underground organization.

    Thus, the deal was something this leader had to do, whether he wanted to or not¡­

    ¡­

    Moon City!

    This was the second biggest city in Xuan Cang, located near the coast with a booming economy.

    Because flowers thrived here, it earned the name Moon City.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please note that this flight from Nanyan City to Xuan Cang¡¯s Moon City has reached its destination.

    Dear passengers¡­¡± the airne slowlynded on the runway as the sweet voice of the stewardess sounded.

    Fang Yi picked up his shoulder bag, slung it over his shoulder, and followed the flow of people out of the ne into the airport hall.

    He then made his way towards the exit.

    Reaching the airport entrance, Fang Yi paused and took a deep breath.

    Finally¡­

    So I¡¯m back.

    He stood at the airport entrance, watching the bustling crowd and scenes that were somewhat familiar from his memories, feeling a myriad of emotions in his heart.

    As Fang Yi was lost in his thoughts, someone patted him on the shoulder.

    He turned around and saw a young girl standing behind him.

    The girl had long, jet-ck hair with bangs, wore a pure white chiffon dress, exuding an ethereal aura.

    Her features were delicate, her big eyes watery, her lips tender and cute, herplexion as porcin.

    She radiated the youthful vibrancy of a girl.

    She had a red suitcase behind her.

    Seeing Fang Yi turn around, the girl immediately eximed, ¡°Handsome guy!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­

    something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, could you help me with my luggage?

    It¡¯s a bit heavy,¡± the girl blinked and said with a smile.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Fang Yi smiled, helping others brought him joy, especially when it was a beautiful girl.

    So, Fang Yi reached out to help the girl with her suitcase.

    Just then, several tall and formidable men in ck suits charged over, one of them shouting, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Fang Yi was startled and noticed the men in suits charging at him, their faces fierce, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what was going on?

 Chapter 2 - 2 2 Not Well Received!

    ?2: Chapter 2, Not Well Received!

    2: Chapter 2, Not Well Received!

    Several men in suits were bodyguards, and Fang Yi realized this at a nce.

    Of course, he had no intention of sitting around waiting for doom.

    One of the suited men charged fastest and reached Fang Yi in an instant, his eyes sinister as he reached for Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder.

    Almost simultaneously, another suited man from behind reached for the other shoulder.

    Their teamwork was obviously aimed at capturing Fang Yi.

    But Fang Yi moved quickly, so much so that describing his movements as lightning-fast wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.

    The wrist of the man in front was seized by Fang Yi, who then flicked it casually.

    A crisp snap sounded from the man¡¯s wrist, his body twisting as he was thrown to the ground by Fang Yi.

    As for the man behind him, just as his hand touched Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, Fang Yi grabbed his wrist and executed a swift and ferocious judo throw.

    The suited man¡¯s back mmed against the ground, his body curling up like a shrimp.

    The young girl standing by was dumbstruck, her eyes wide as saucers, as if seeing a monster, her lips parted slightly as she stepped back involuntarily, murmuring in amazement, ¡°Wow!

    A martial arts master!¡±

    In just a moment, the surprise in the girl¡¯s eyes turned into delight, a joyful glint passing through her watery gaze.

    At the same time, many onlookers stopped and turned their attention towards the scene, forming a circle around them, most of them watching the show.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you guys, and if you cause any more trouble, don¡¯t me me for not being polite,¡± Fang Yi said coldly to the other suited men who were still eager to charge at him.

    One of the suited men dashed forward, not towards Fang Yi, but instead spread his arms in front of the girl, then protected her as they moved backward.

    The girl¡¯s lips pouted slightly, clearly reluctant, and she tried to leap past the suited man, but two more people arrived behind her and each grabbed her, preventing her from getting through.

    Witnessing this, Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are you guys kidnappers?¡±

    The suited men¡¯s expressions turned strange in an instant, as the girl shouted repeatedly, ¡°Yes!

    They are kidnappers!

    They covet my beauty, handsome guy, quick, take them down, protecting a beauty is everyone¡¯s duty!¡±

    One of the suited men couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly and said, ¡°Second Miss, please don¡¯t make it difficult for us, your elder sister is waiting for you in the car.¡±

    The girl, who had been making a fuss, suddenly changed her expression, as if she had heard the name of her nemesis, daring not to make any more noise.

    She pulled the man with the wry smile closer and whispered, ¡°Did elder sister reallye?¡±

    The suited man nodded, then turned to Fang Yi and said, ¡°We are not kidnappers.¡±

    ¡°I can see that,¡± Fang Yi, an observant person himself, knew the girl was doing this on purpose, but he didn¡¯t mind.

    He pushed the luggage forward and said, ¡°Here, this is the Second Miss¡¯s suitcase.¡±

    Another suited man stepped forward to take the suitcase, while another received a cue and approached Fang Yi, saying, ¡°Sir, our elder miss would like to have a word with you.¡±

    ¡°Your elder miss is¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sir, I can¡¯t say, but she¡¯s right over there.

    Please go and see her,¡± said the suited man.

    Fang Yi followed the direction the man pointed and saw a bulletproof business vehicle parked there.

    Without hesitation, Fang Yi walked over and knocked on the rear window.

    The window ss slowly rolled down, revealing a noble and cold woman in Fang Yi¡¯s view.

    ¡­

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes widened, staring at the woman, his mouth opened but unable to utter a word.

    Then, he quickly took out his phone, opened a photo in a text message, and rapidlypared it to the woman sitting in the car.

    After a while, Fang Yi blurted out a phrase, ¡°What the¡­

    heck?!¡±

    ¡°Are you cursing at me?¡± the woman suddenly asked.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s just my catchphrase.

    Don¡¯t mind it,¡± Fang Yi replied, twisting his mouth, then leaned in and said, ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°I have a name, please don¡¯t address me as ¡®beauty¡¯,¡± she said coldly.

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll call you Miss Shen,¡± Fang Yi said casually, musing to himself: The old man finally didn¡¯t lie this time, she¡¯s top-notch, but how the hell is this such a coincidence?

    She suddenly turned her head, eyelids slightly raised, a hint of surprise shing in her beautiful eyes, ¡°You know me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a long story,¡± Fang Yi replied seriously, ¡°Miss Shen, your name is Shen Binan, 25 years old, born on the 18th day of the second lunar month, the current general manager and CEO of Longtu Group, or should I just address you as President Shen?

    Am I right?¡±

    Shen Binan¡¯s elegant brows furrowed, her gaze turning sharp, ¡°Have you investigated me?¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head,ughing, ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re mistaken.

    I didn¡¯t investigate you, these details were given to me by your father.¡± The information had been passed to him by the old man, who obtained it from her father, so it made sense.

    A glint of insight shed through Shen Binan¡¯s eyes; she suddenly realized something and asked coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­

    you¡¯re the bodyguard my father hired?¡± She was obviously aware someone wasing to be her bodyguard.

    Fang Yi smiled and nodded, ¡°Miss Shen is indeed clever, you guessed it right away.

    Please, let me get into the car.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, alright, step aside a bit,¡± Shen Binan directed.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t understand butplied, stepping aside.

    Shen Binan gave him a look, and then gestured: goodbye!

    The next moment, the engine of the bulletproof business vehicle roared to life and drove off into the distance, leaving Fang Yi standing there, tousled in the wind.

    ¡°¡­

    Eh?!¡±

    ¡°Handsome guy, I¡¯m Shen Xiaoxiao, see you when fate allows.¡±

    While Fang Yi was still in a daze, he saw the girl, Shen Xiaoxiao, who had been pushed around by the bodyguards, enter a Porsche, but not before she hastily yelled out her name to Fang Yi.

    Shen Binan, Shen Xiaoxiao, so they were sisters¡­

    but the old man¡¯s information hadn¡¯t mentioned that Shen Binan had a sister.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t dwell on it.

    He was faced with a problem.

    It seemed that Shen Binan, his protectee, didn¡¯t think much of him.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t figure it out; with his handsome appearance, why wouldn¡¯t Shen Binan take to him?

    But Fang Yi wasn¡¯t the type to back down from a setback; if you don¡¯t want me to be your bodyguard, fine, but I am going to be your bodyguard, no matter what!

    That was the reason Fang Yi gave himself, and how much of his thoughts were less than honorable is anyone¡¯s guess.

    (Please support with likes, rmendations, andments!)

 Chapter 3 - 3 3 Ding Miaoyan!

    ?3: Chapter 3, Ding Miaoyan!

    3: Chapter 3, Ding Miaoyan!

    Fang Yi always followed through with what he started.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t be Shen Binnan¡¯s bodyguard, he had to be the one to dump her after he had be her bodyguard.

    Perhaps some would say that Fang Yi¡¯s method was like¡­

    Yes, just like the idol dramas broadcast during the prime 8 o¡¯clock slot¡ªyou fall in love with me first, then I dump you, making you experience what true agony feels like¡­

    Well, that¡¯s beside the point!

    Fang Yi hailed a taxi on the roadside and told the driver to go to the Longtu Building.

    The taxi sped off.

    Ten minutester, Fang Yi arrived at the entrance of the towering Longtu Building.

    Gazing at the dozens of floors, he thought to himself that the Shen family was indeed wealthy.

    The whole building belonged to Longtu Group; it would be a shame not to extort a good sum from them.

    Standing in front of the building, Fang Yi quickly calcted in his mind and instantly came up with several extortion schemes.

    Meanwhile, not far from the entrance, by the green strip, Shen Binnan looked through the rolled-down window and spotted Fang Yi standing at the door.

    Her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly as she turned to the man in a suit beside her and said, ¡°Feng Wenhua, call the head of security, Ma Haigang, and have him stop that guy at the door.¡±

    Feng Wenhua whispered, ¡°Miss, should we break one of his legs?¡±

    Shen Binnan was silent for a moment, then turned her head, her gaze sharp like a sword.

    Feng Wenhua immediately bowed his head.

    ¡°Do you think¡­

    I¡¯m a person who is heartless and ruthless?¡± Shen Binnan said coldly.

    ¡°Not at all, absolutely not,¡± Feng Wenhua said quickly: ¡°I¡¯m calling right now.¡±

    Shen Binnan said no more.

    Feng Wenhua swiftly took out his phone, which was a bit troublesome due to his right hand being twisted in an odd position on his thigh, making it difficult to pull out the phone from his right pocket.

    Feng Wenhua, a major captain in the bodyguardpany, was 28 years old.

    He had learned martial arts at Shaolin from a young age and was now the captain of the team protecting Shen Binnan.

    As for his right hand¡­

    it had been crushed by Fang Yi at the airport entrance earlier.

    ¡­

    Fang Yi stood at the entrance, quickly thought up an extortion scheme, and then strode into the building.

    He headed straight for the lobby¡¯s reception desk.

    Most of the people in the lobby were white-cor workers, heads down, walking fast, many of them lovely youngdies with attractive figures.

    Fang Yi, as usual, was unapologetically brazen, so his gaze was unbridled.

    Just as Fang Yi was watching non-stop, a striking figure suddenly bumped into him.

    Then he heard a startled cry as the woman fell backward.

    (Deleted¡­)

    However, the woman he was supporting clearly didn¡¯t understand, and with a p, her handnded on Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    There were many onlookers around, all of whom had turned their gaze his way.

    Being pped in the face by a woman was quite embarrassing for Fang Yi.

    ¡°Hey, I saved you once, and you repay me with a p?

    Isn¡¯t that a bit much?¡± Fang Yi red back at her.

    ¡°Who asked you to block my way?¡± Ding Miaoyan also red, her beautiful eyes shing.

    She was in a rush and didn¡¯t want to waste words with this man, but the next moment¡­

    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Ding Miaoyan let out a scream, her face flushing red, but her beautiful eyes zed with anger: ¡°You scoundrel!

    How dare you touch me?!¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled slyly and said, ¡°So what if I did, seeing as you decided to repay kindness with malice.¡±

    The next moment, Fang Yi¡¯s hand pressed harder; just then, he had boldly taken his liberty.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Ding Miaoyan hissed through clenched teeth.

    ¡°ttered,¡± Fang Yi said with a slight smile, not denying that he was shameless.

    However, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t keep taking advantage, so he steadied Ding Miaoyan and stepped back, saying, ¡°I¡¯m someone who doesn¡¯t let others take advantage of me.

    You p me, and I touch your butt; we¡¯re even.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!

    A scoundrel!¡± Ding Miaoyan eximed.

    Fang Yi replied with an unabashed tone, ¡°You guessed right; that¡¯s exactly what I am.¡±

    Just then, two or three people came running in from the entrance of the building, one of them a bald man.

    Seeing them, Ding Miaoyan¡¯s expression turned to panic, and she tried to run again.

    But at that moment, Fang Yi suddenly reached out to block her path.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ding Miaoyan shouted angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m helping you,¡± Fang Yi said indifferently.

    ¡°Helping me?¡± Ding Miaoyan was astonished.

    But then, the bald man approached with his two goon-looking associates, all smirking at Ding Miaoyan with unspeakable lewdness in their eyes.

    ¡°Ding Miaoyan, this must be your new sugar daddy, right?¡± the bald man remarked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Ding Miaoyan¡¯s face turned red as she angrily shouted, ¡°Get lost!

    If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call security.¡±

    ¡°Ding Miaoyan, think you can just not pay your debts?¡± the bald man spat on the ground and then stepped closer to Fang Yi, saying, ¡°Hey kid, since you¡¯re her new sugar daddy, you better pay her debt.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have money,¡± Fang Yi stated tly.

    He was not one to part with his money for the likes such as these: ¡°And I¡¯m not her sugar daddy.¡±

    The bald man turned his gaze to Ding Miaoyan and said, ¡°Ding Miaoyan, your new sugar daddy is no good; he¡¯s a total wuss!

    Pay your debt now.

    If you don¡¯t, then as the note says, you¡¯ll have to apany the big boss at the nightclub.¡±

    As he spoke, the bald man moved toward Ding Miaoyan.

    She looked even more frantic, turning her head to run.

    But that¡¯s when Fang Yi suddenly took action.

    Simply put, Fang Yi kicked out.

    His kick was fast, a flying kick perfectly targeting the bald man¡¯s knee, bringing him down to one knee.

    Fang Yi took a step forward, getting behind the bald man.

    Then, Fang Yi kicked again, this time hitting the bald man¡¯s back, forcing his face down onto the ground in a close embrace with the pavement.

    Fang Yi then calmly took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one in front of the onlookers, the two goons, and an astonished Ding Miaoyan, and took a drag.

    Exhaling a puff of smoke, Fang Yi finally said indifferently, ¡°Now you see who¡¯s the wuss.

    You¡¯ve got ten seconds to disappear from my sight, or else¡­¡±

    With that, Fang Yi put his foot down.

    (Please favorite and rmend!)

 Chapter 4 - 4 4 What are you doing!

    ?4: Chapter 4, What are you doing!

    4: Chapter 4, What are you doing!

    The bald man hurriedly stood up, quickly increased the distance between himself and Fang Yi, and was just about to issue a harsh threat, but recoiled at Fang Yi¡¯s cold, knife-like gaze, shivered, and then turned to Ding Miaoyan:

    ¡°Ding Miaoyan!

    You can run from the Monk but not the temple.

    Hurry up and pay back the money, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    After finishing his words, the bald man motioned to his underlings and quickly left with two hoodlums.

    After the bald man left, Fang Yi was still standing there, smoking a cigarette.

    Ding Miaoyan, relieved to see the bald man and his group gone, immediately cast her gaze on Fang Yi, hesitated for a moment, and then quickly approached Fang Yi.

    ¡°Gratitude shouldn¡¯t be expressed with mere words.

    Unless you want to repay me with your body or promise to be my ox or horse in the next life, I see no point in talking,¡± Fang Yi said as he smoked, looking up at the hall¡¯s ceiling at a forty-five-degree angle.

    Ding Miaoyan was stunned.

    These words sounded so familiar¡­

    After only a brief thought, Ding Miaoyan realized this was a line often spoken by beautiful women after being saved by a hero in many period dramas.

    However, the words displeased Ding Miaoyan greatly, especially since this guy had taken liberties with her just a moment ago, she naturally had no good feelings toward Fang Yi, only one definition for him in her heart.

    Shameless bastard!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that because you helped me once, I will be all smiles towards you.

    Hmph, for a pervert like you, I feel nothing but disgust,¡± Ding Miaoyan said.

    Fang Yi let out a casual ¡®oh,¡¯pletely indifferent to Ding Miaoyan¡¯s sarcastic retort, and then extended his hand toward her.

    Ding Miaoyan was taken aback.

    She then heard Fang Yi say indifferently, ¡°I think my handsomeness being something you dislike is a total failure.

    Why don¡¯t you give me your phone number, and tonight we can go moon watching together.

    You¡¯ll get to ¡®deeply¡¯ understand me.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, and her lips parted slightly, she was taken aback for a moment before finally managing to say, ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as you, goodbye!¡±

    Ding Miaoyan knew very well that she couldn¡¯t out-talk this guy; continuing the conversation would only add to her own irritation.

    As for him having touched her butt, it was just a one-time assistance, so she considered them even.

    As for the so-called marrying in return, Ding Miaoyan wouldn¡¯t take it to heart at all.

    Watching Ding Miaoyan leave, Fang Yan sighed and remembered the real reason he hade to the Longtu Group building, ready to immediately go to the reception.

    That¡¯s when a ruckus started.

    A group of security guards in uniform came rushing over quickly, led by a man nearing forty, the leader of the guards.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi, he immediately shouted.

    ¡°Surround him!

    Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    Then, the chief of the guards came towards Fang Yi, an electric baton in his hand.

    ¡°Why is there always so much trouble¡­¡± Fang Yi sighed.

    ¡°Take him down!

    Capture him immediately!

    How dare he cause trouble at Longtu Group¡¯s building; this is utterly unforgivable!¡± the chief guard proimed in an almost sacred tone.

    Fang Yi gave the chief guard a nce and said tly, ¡°Whoeveres to touch me, I¡¯ll break their hand¡ªthat¡¯s up to you to believe or not.¡±

    Two guards had silently approached from behind Fang Yi, but their movements were hardly stealthy, and with just a turn of his head and a look, Fang Yi subdued them, preventing the guards from moving any closer.

    ¡°What are you two standing there for!

    Get moving!

    You are Longtu Group¡¯s security guards; you can¡¯t let someone intimidate you like this¡­

    Just look at yourselves¡ªpitiful!¡± the chief guard was frustrated with his subordinates.

    ¡°Youe and touch me, just try it,¡± suddenly, Fang Yi said to the chief guard.

    The security chief was startled, let him go over and try to touch it?

    Dare he?

    If this were any other time, he would have pounced already, but the image he just saw on the surveince screen stopped him from acting rashly.

    A muscr bald man was taken down by this guy with a single move¡ª if he went over, he probably would end up just like that bald man.

    ¡°So it seems you don¡¯t dare¡­¡± Fang Yi looked at the hesitant security chief and walked towards him.

    The security chief thought Fang Yi was going to attack him and quickly stepped back, but Fang Yi did not make a move, instead saying, ¡°Look at you, all scared, yet you¡¯re a security guard for Longtu Group.¡±

    The security chief stubbornly said, ¡°What are you trying to do?

    Let me tell you, I have a tight-knit rtionship with my brothers here, you better not try to divide us.¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I just want to ask for directions, or you can take me there, that¡¯s fine too.¡±

    ¡°Who¡­ who are you looking for?¡± the security chief asked tentatively.

    ¡°Your CEO of Longtu Group¡­ Shen Binnan,¡± Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Hearing the name Shen Binnan, the security chief sucked in a breath of cold air, looking at Fang Yi as if he saw a monster.

    One minuteter, under Fang Yi¡¯s seemingly amused gaze, the security chief took Fang Yi into the elevator, thinking to himself that he was nning before action.

    Although the bodyguard by the CEO¡¯s side had called and asked him to stop this person, he had to have the capability to do so¡­ otherwise, it would be like throwing an egg against a rock¡ªutterly foolish.

    As the elevator ascended, while the security chief was thinking about how to make excuses, Fang Yi asked him a few questions.

    From that, he learned that this security chief was named Ma Haigang, the head of the security department at Longtu Group.

    Hearing this, Fang Yi sighed.

    Such a security department head, really not up to much.

    When they arrived in front of the CEO¡¯s office, Ma Haigang stopped and said, ¡°Mr.

    Fang, we¡¯ve arrived at CEO Shen¡¯s office, but whether CEO Shen is in the office or not, I wouldn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°Off you go,¡± Fang Yi waved his hand dismissively, telling Ma Haigang to leave, then he knocked on the office door.

    However, after several knocks, there was no response from inside, confirming Fang Yi¡¯s suspicion that Shen Binnan was not there.

    So¡­

    where is she?

    Outside the Longtu Group building, Shen Binnan¡¯s stunning face showed a momentary ir of expression when she learned from Feng Wenhua that Ma Haigang had led that man to her office door.

    Her intention was for Ma Haigang to make a move and then tell Fang Yi to get lost, but unexpectedly, Ma Haigang hadn¡¯t driven the person away, instead leading him right to her doorstep¡ªwhat was the meaning of this?

    ¡°Miss, should I take action?¡± Feng Wenhua asked.

    ¡°You?¡± Shen Binnan nced at Feng Wenhua, her gaze briefly passing over his broken right hand, then sighed and said, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±

    Shen Binnan was about to get out of the car when Feng Wenhua quickly got out to open the door for her, and then Shen Binnan walked straight into the Longtu building.

    She wanted to meet this fellow properly and then¡­ tell him to get lost.

    Wherever Shen Binnan went, she was always followed by bodyguards.

    Heading straight to her office, the moment she entered thepany and saw Fang Yi, a hint of anger shed across her cold, beautiful visage.

    At that moment, Fang Yi was leaning against the office door, his hand on the door handle, as if fiddling with something¡ªthe way he looked¡­

    was just like a thief.

    Shen Binnan walked over quickly with a chilly face and demanded sternly, ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    (Please favorite, rmend, thank you!)

 Chapter 5 - 5 5 Personal Bodyguard!

    ?5: Chapter 5, Personal Bodyguard!

    5: Chapter 5, Personal Bodyguard!

    What was Fang Yi doing?

    ¡ª He wasn¡¯t doing anything!

    Of course, stating that would certainly convince no one, not to mention Shen Binnan standing right behind her with a bodyguard; both pairs of eyes were watching, leaving Fang Yi with no advantage in arguing.

    Moreover¡­

    there were surveince cameras here.

    So, Fang Yi decided to tell the truth.

    ¡°I was prying open your office door.¡± Fang Yi answered honestly.

    Shen Binnan, who was just about to burst out and continue the interrogation, was shocked by Fang Yi¡¯s response.

    Had this guy actually just told the truth?

    Before Shen Binnan could speak, Feng Wenhua, who was standing behind her, stepped forward and sneered, ¡°Do you even know whose office this is?

    Where you are!

    You dare to steal here,e to the police station with me right now.¡±

    Although Feng Wenhua said this, he didn¡¯t make a move.

    Fang Yi nced down at the man¡¯s right hand and then recalled something, squinting slightly as he said, ¡°Are you the guy at the airport entrance whose right wrist I broke?¡±

    Feng Wenhua¡¯s face immediately darkened, not expecting Fang Yi to bring up the incident right away.

    He was Shen Binnan¡¯s bodyguard and also the captain of the team assigned to protect her.

    As Fang Yi mentioned this in front of Shen Binnan, Feng Wenhua became furious.

    Despite his broken right wrist, his left hand was still functional, so Feng Wenhua clenched his left fist and suddenly aimed a punch at Fang Yi¡¯s cheek.

    Feng Wenhua¡¯s sudden attack was fast¡ªhe did have some skill¡ªhis fist almost reached Fang Yi¡¯s nose¡­

    but in the next moment, Fang Yi simply stepped aside.

    Fang Yi¡¯s sidestep appeared as if he just casually moved to the side, nonchntly.

    Having missed, Feng Wenhua was naturally furious, but at that moment, Fang Yi sighed lightly, ¡°Shen Binnan, is this your bodyguard?

    Ah, really¡­

    I don¡¯t even know what to say.¡±

    His words sounded almost sympathetic.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s words struck Feng Wenhua even harder, who immediately raised his fist again.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Shen Binnan suddenly spoke up, her voice crisp and icy, carrying an air of authority.

    Feng Wenhua immediately said, ¡°Miss, he¡­¡±

    Shen Binnan said, ¡°But what he said is the truth.¡±

    Feng Wenhua was stunned, his face filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Alright¡­

    go to the hospital first,¡± Shen Binnan said.

    ¡°But¡­

    Miss, I still need to be responsible for protection¡­¡± Feng Wenhua wanted to say more, but Shen Binnan suddenly turned her head and just looked at him.

    Feng Wenhua immediately lowered his head and then withdrew.

    ¡°Phew~~~¡± Fang Yi whistled.

    Shen Binnan crossed her arms in front of her chest, her beautiful face indifferent.

    She coldly said, ¡°What, are you happy to see me reprimanding my subordinate?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Yes, I am very happy, but thinking about having to cooperate with someone so petty, I just can¡¯t feel happy.¡± He made a slightly pained expression.

    Shen Binnan nced at him indifferently, walked past him to stand in front of the office door, then pulled out a key from her pocket, unlocked the door, and walked in without closing the office door behind her.

    Fang Yi hurriedly followed her in.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s office was very spacious, equipped with bookshelves, a sofa, a coffee table, and there was even a small resting room next to the office.

    Behind the desk was a veryrge floor-to-ceiling window, but at this time the curtains were drawn, leaving only a slight gap, making the office appear somewhat dim.

    ¡°The light switch is by the door,¡± Shen Binnan mentioned.

    And Fang Yi obediently turned on the lights in the office.

    Shen Binnan sat down directly behind the desk, crossing her beautiful legs, resting her back against the chair, slightly tilting her snow-white chin upward, and said, ¡°Alright, exin your purpose here.¡±

    Fang Yi sat down opposite Shen Binnan.

    She slightly furrowed her brows, which Fang Yi noticed, but he was quite familiar.

    ¡°Shen Binnan, I¡¯ve already told you my purpose.

    Do you have a bad memory?¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you calling me Miss Shen earlier?

    Now using my first name, should I take it that¡­

    your memory isn¡¯t so great either?¡± Shen Binnan¡¯s expression did not change, remaining calm as Mount Tai.

    Amusing!

    Fang Yi had never met a woman like Shen Binnan before.

    Even though he¡¯d been abroad and seen all sorts of women, like the beauties of me City¡­ well, that¡¯s beside the point.

    Although Fang Yi had met women with character, he had never met someone with as much character as Shen Binnan, which made him burst intoughter.

    However, in Shen Binnan¡¯s eyes, Fang Yi¡¯sughter lookedpletely like a silly grin.

    ¡°People who look at mee in all sorts, some are smitten, some are suave, some are boisterous, and some drool, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you¡­¡± Shen Binnan said.

    ¡°Never seen someone as handsome as me?¡±

    ¡°Never seen someone whoughs as foolishly as you,¡± Shen Binnan stated seriously.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Fang Yi drew out the ending sound, ¡°I must say, you reallyck appreciation, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you appreciate me or not, I appreciate you¡­ Alright, let me be your personal bodyguard.¡±

    At this moment, Shen Binnan felt absolutely shattered.

    She stared at Fang Yi and said, ¡°Say that again.¡±

    Fang Yi earnestly repeated, ¡°Let me be your¡­ personal!

    bodyguard!¡± He emphasized the word ¡®personal¡¯ strongly.

    And the consequence of this was¡­

    A fierce aura quickly appeared between Shen Binnan¡¯s brows as she red at Fang Yi, as if she was looking at a pervert¡­ Just then, the phone on her desk suddenly rang.

    Shen Binnan nced at Fang Yi and waited for the phone to ring twice before picking it up: ¡°Hello, this is Shen Binnan.¡±

    ¡°Daughter, I know it¡¯s you.¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the phone, sounding somewhat weak.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°That Fang Yi has arrived, hasn¡¯t he?¡±

    Shen Binnan eyed Fang Yi sitting across from her, legs crossed, a devil-may-care attitude, flicking an electronic lighter on and off, clearly enjoying himself.

    Shen Binnan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s sitting right in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Binnan, I know you have many questions, but letting him be your personal bodyguard is something I¡¯ve secured with great effort.

    You must treasure this.¡±

    ¡°So, this is final¡­ it can¡¯t be changed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, cough cough¡­ Alright, give him the phone, let me speak to him for a moment.¡±

    Hesitant, Shen Binnan handed the phone to Fang Yi and said, ¡°My dad wants to talk to you.¡±

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, put away the lighter, and took the phone.

    ¡°Hello, is this Mr.

    Fang Yi?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I am Shen Zhengyang, chairman of Longtu Group and Binnan¡¯s father.

    I truly appreciate you making time to help with this matter.

    From now on, my daughter¡¯s safety is in your hands¡­ cough cough.¡±

    On the phone, Shen Zhengyang¡¯s voice was very weak, very respectful towards Fang Yi.

    And in Fang Yi¡¯s view, this Shen Zhengyang must have some skills to have gotten him called back from the old man to protect his daughter.

    So Fang Yi wasn¡¯t going to oppose him.

    Fang Yi replied coolly, ¡°A trust bestowed requires loyalty in return.¡±

    It seemed Shen Zhengyang¡¯s mind was eased on the other end of the line, and he hung up.

    Then Fang Yi looked at Shen Binnan and smiled.

    Shen Binnan, with a cold face, paused for a moment then said, ¡°Come to work tomorrow.¡±

    Fang Yi smilingly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±

    And so, the matter was settled.

    Shen Binnan seemed displeased, but still under her father Shen Zhengyang¡¯s persuasion, as well as Fang Yi¡¯s persistent cheekiness, she reluctantly agreed to Fang Yi.

    From now on, Fang Yi officially became Shen Binnan¡¯s personal bodyguard.

 Chapter 6 - 6 6 What if I go to the bathroom

    ?6: Chapter 6, What if I go to the bathroom?

    6: Chapter 6, What if I go to the bathroom?

    Shen Binnan had told Fang Yi, ¡°Tomorrow morning,¡± toe into work on time, which meant that Fang Yi didn¡¯t have to work today.

    Therefore, Fang Yi left, preparing for what wasing next.

    Walking out of the Longtu Building, Fang Yi hailed a taxi and had the driver take him directly to the west side of Moon City.

    Already on the ne earlier, Fang Yi had used his mobile phone to check some rental information in Moon City.

    Fang Yi could have stayed at a hotel, but to him, staying in hotels every day wasn¡¯t very realistic.

    Therefore, Fang Yi nned to find a regr apartment to save a lot of money because Fang Yi was really quite stingy.

    By some twist of fate, Fang Yi found a house he was satisfied with.

    Being stingy is a bad habit, but for Fang Yi, he was genuinely afraid of being poor.

    Fang Yi vividly remembered how he survived before he met the old man.

    Back then, when Fang Yi was six years old, he was adopted by an elderly couple.

    Later, both of them died in a house fire.

    Fortunately, Fang Yi had been ying outside, so he wasn¡¯t burned to death.

    He hid in the crowd, watching fire engines, firefighters, and¡­

    some strangers.

    That fire left a deep impression on Fang Yi, and he could never forget the kind faces of the elderly couple for the rest of his life.

    At that time, the six-year-old Fang Yi began to wander.

    Yes, right in this city¡­

    Moon City.

    Fang Yi lived by scavenging and rummaging through trash bins.

    Of course, sometimes Fang Yi would also steal from children his age.

    But sometimes when caught by adults, he would be severely beaten.

    At that time, Fang Yi learned what survival meant and what it entailed.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know his own background, nor did he know where to go.

    He only knew there was a birthmark on his buttocks¡ªyes, truly clich¨¦.

    About two months of wanderingter, Fang Yi met the old man and escaped from the rootless and unpredictable life with sporadic meals.

    He deeply remembered a phrase the old man had once said,

    ¡°Kid, from now on you¡¯re my Fang Qingtian¡¯s son.

    With me here, no one dares to bully you.¡±

    Those words deeply touched Fang Yi.

    Although he often got scolded and beaten by the old manter, Fang Yi truly understood that it was for his own good.

    ¡°Hey, young man, we¡¯re here.¡± Just then, the driver in front reminded him.

    Fang Yi snapped out of his reverie, paid the driver, got out of the car, and stood at the entrance of the apartmentplex.

    Memories surged because this was exactly where the six-year-old Fang Yi had started his wandering life.

    Returning to this familiar ce made Fang Yi deeply reflective.

    He sighed and hesitated for a long time before entering the apartmentplex.

    Theplex was ordinary, not a luxurious one, and some of the buildings were old.

    Following his memory, Fang Yi walked towards the house he used to live in as a child.

    The apartment he was renting now was indeed the house of the elderly couple he had lived with.

    Fang Yi called thendlord while standing downstairs, then walked up to the third floor.

    He had just arrived at the door when a middle-aged woman came up.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I was just changing my granddaughter¡¯s diaper.

    I didn¡¯t mean to keep you waiting, young man.¡±

    ¡°No worries, Auntie, I just arrived too.¡±

    ¡°My surname is Wang.

    You can just call me Aunt Wang.¡±

    Aunt Wang said as she took out the keys to open the door and walked inside.

    Ye Qing also followed her in, familiar feelings washing over him.

    The furniture had changed, theyout of the rooms had changed, but the memories remained unchanged!

    ¡°This house is a two-bedroom and one-living room apartment, and it¡¯s fully furnished.

    Although the house is a bit old, it¡¯s affordable¡­¡± Aunt Wang started to introduce the ce to Fang Yi as soon as she entered.

    Fang Yi remained calm.

    After Aunt Wang finished speaking, he took out the cash, ¡°Aunt Wang, I¡¯m very satisfied.

    Here is six months¡¯ rent, please count it.¡±

    Aunt Wang counted the money, handed the keys to Fang Yi, and then said her goodbye.

    Fang Yi saw Aunt Wang to the door and was just about to close the door when, suddenly, the door next door burst open.

    A woman emerged from inside, looking rather unwell, dressed in in clothes, approximately the same age as Fang Yi.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the new tenant here, my name is¡­¡± Fang Yi intended to greet her, as she was a neighbor after all.

    However, before Fang Yi could finish, the woman, as if terribly afraid of Fang Yi, bowed her head and ran downstairs.

    Just then, Fang Yi heard a furious male voiceing from the woman¡¯s apartment:

    ¡°Motherfucker!

    I told you to eat, and you just cry, cry, cry.

    What the hell are you crying for?

    You believe I can beat you to death with a stool?¡±

    A low sobbing sound came from inside the house.

    Fang Yi was not one to meddle in other¡¯s business, and he couldn¡¯t manage everything.

    He closed the door and went into his room.

    The next day, early in the morning before dawn, Fang Yi went outside for a fewps and did some boxing.

    When he returned to his room as the day was breaking, he heard angry voices and the ttering of tables and chairs from next door, but it didn¡¯tst long.

    Fang Yi went back to his room, took a cold shower, then dressed in a deep blue shirt and ck casual pants before leaving the house and taking a taxi to the Longtu Group.

    After getting out of the taxi, Fang Yi entered the elevator.

    With a ding, the elevator doors opened, and Fang Yi stepped into the headquarters of Longtu Group.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t visit any of the operational departments but instead went straight to Shen Binan¡¯s executive office.

    However, standing at the doorway was a person, namely Feng Wenhua, whose wrist Fang Yi had broken.

    Seeing Fang Yi, Feng Wenhua¡¯s gaze turned icy.

    He had developed a grudge against Fang Yi.

    But in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, Feng Wenhua was nothing.

    He went directly to the office door and was about to knock when Feng Wenhua suddenly blocked his way.

    Fang Yi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Move aside.¡±

    Feng Wenhua sneered, ¡°I am Shen¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t need to spell it out, I know.

    But that doesn¡¯t stop me from being her personal bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her yourself,¡± Fang Yi added.

    Feng Wenhua was momentarily stunned.

    By then, Fang Yi had already grasped the doorknob, turned it, and pushed the door open, walking straight into the office.

    Startled, Feng Wenhua hurriedly followed.

    At that time, Shen Binan was working, utterly focused.

    Hearing the noise, Shen Binan put down her pen and frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock before entering?¡±

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯ll remember next time.¡±

    ¡°Shen, he¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, Captain Feng, I need to tell you something.

    From now on, he is my personal bodyguard.

    From here on, you and your bodyguards will need to follow his orders.¡±

    Shen Binan had always been a woman of her word.

    Although she was reluctant to have Fang Yi as her bodyguard, now that he was, she would not make changes.

    Hearing Shen Binan¡¯s words, Feng Wenhua¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    The word ¡°why¡± almost slipped out, but he held back.

    He had some understanding of Shen Binan¡¯s character.

    Provoking her anger and potentially getting himself and his bodyguards fired would do him no good.

    Feng Wenhua red coldly at Fang Yi, turned around, and left, closing the door behind him.

    After Feng Wenhua had left, Fang Yi casually sat down in the chair opposite Shen Binan.

    Shen Binan frowned again, saying, ¡°Is this the kind of quality you have as my personal bodyguard?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­

    I think as your personal bodyguard, I need to stay close to you at all times,¡± Fang Yi replied.

    ¡°What if I go to the bathroom, will you follow too?¡±

    ¡°As long as you wish, no matter where you go, I will follow,¡± Fang Yi said very seriously.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Binan took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°I am currently in thepany and not in any danger.

    Besides, I am the general manager here and need my own work time!¡±

    Fang Yi shrugged, ¡°So you want me to stand outside like that idiot?¡± In his words, the idiot was naturally Feng Wenhua.

    Shen Binan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and after a moment of silence, he pressed a number on the office desk phone, saying, ¡°Ding Miaoyan,e to my office.¡±

 Chapter 7 - 7 7 Self-Introduction!

    ?7: Chapter 7: Self-Introduction!

    7: Chapter 7: Self-Introduction!

    Ten minutester, Ding Miaoyan arrived.

    When Fang Yi saw her, his heart screamed a capital ¡°WTF!¡±

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected Ding Miaoyan to also be part of Longtu Group, and it looked like she was somewhat acquainted with Shen Binnan.

    Today, Ding Miaoyan looked different from yesterday.

    She had changed into a dark blue OL business suit, her bangs slopedzily across her forehead, her eyeliner sharply drawn, a delicate nose, and her lips a bright red.

    ¡°Have you had your fill of staring?¡± Shen Binnan said with displeasure.

    ¡°Do you want the truth or a lie?¡± Fang Yi finally shifted his gaze from Ding Miaoyan to Shen Binnan.

    ¡°A lie!¡± Shen Binnan said.

    Fang Yi responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had my fill.¡±

    Shen Binnan raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°And the truth?¡±

    Fang Yi honestly replied, ¡°Not at all.¡±

    Shen Binnan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ding Miaoyan is the head of the sales department.

    From now on, you¡¯ll follow her.¡±

    ¡°If I follow her, won¡¯t you be jealous?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    Why would I be jealous?

    Shen Binnan was startled but seeing Fang Yi¡¯s almostughing eyes, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that there are no dangers for me in thepany.

    Just apany me after work and see me home.¡±

    Fang Yi hummed in acknowledgment.

    Since Shen Binnan had put it that way, he was quite pleased and then breezily walked up to Ding Miaoyan and said, ¡°Beauty, from now on, I¡¯m your man.

    You must take good care of me and not let me get hurt, okay?¡±

    Shen Binnan was drinking water and almost spit it out upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, and Ding Miaoyan was even more shocked.

    What kind of tone was that?

    Was this the tone of a subordinate speaking to a superior?

    Leaving the general manager¡¯s office, Ding Miaoyan felt a headacheing on, especially feeling those two sets of eyes on her back, anger started to brew within her.

    However, Ding Miaoyan wouldn¡¯t let this go on too long.

    She abruptly stopped, turned around, and faced Fang Yi¡¯s puzzled look.

    Coldly, she warned, ¡°I advise you not to harbour any inappropriate thoughts toward me!¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Given the way you¡¯re dressed, it¡¯s hard not to have inappropriate thoughts.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan¡¯s face instantly scowled.

    She had already experienced Fang Yi¡¯s shamelessness yesterday at the tower¡¯s base and never imagined that the world was so small to encounter this shameless jerk again!

    In the office earlier, Ding Miaoyan realized that this guy had an unusual rtionship with the president.

    The president assigning him directly to the sales department made Ding Miaoyan both angry and resentful.

    What frustrated her most was¡­

    thinking of how this guy had taken advantage of her yesterday infuriated her further.

    ¡°Fang Yi!

    I warn you, don¡¯t think that with President Shen as your backing you can do whatever you want!

    Let me tell you, in my eyes, Ding Miaoyan, I tolerate no insolence,¡± Ding Miaoyan dered.

    So this woman thinks I¡¯m some kind of nepotistic hire¡­

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and began, ¡°Beauty¡­¡±

    Ding Miaoyan sharply cut him off, ¡°You have now entered the sales department, and I am the head of it.

    Please refer to me as Director Ding.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Fang Yi casually responded, ¡°Director Ding, is it?

    You seem to see me as quite lowly.

    I know what the sales department is about.

    Although I have a bit of a connection with President Shen, I do have real skills.¡±

    ¡°Real skills?

    With just you?¡± Ding Miaoyan¡¯s eyes were full of mockery.

    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t think much of me,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ding Miaoyan retorted coldly, ¡°Let me warn you, the Sales Department has a quota.

    If you don¡¯t meet your sales target within a month, I can kick you out at any time.¡±

    Suddenly, Fang Yiughed, his smile carrying a touch of eeriness.

    Ding Miaoyan furrowed her brows and said sternly, ¡°What¡¯s so funny!¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Director Ding, you look so cute when you¡¯re angry.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The Sales Department was on this floor.

    Fang Yi followed Ding Miaoyan to the department.

    Just outside the door, they were greeted by a cacophony of noise, and upon entering, they immediately encountered a bustling scene.

    People were making calls, transferring documents, and typing away atputers; everyone was busy.

    p, p p!

    At the doorway, Ding Miaoyan pped her hands and shouted, ¡°Everyone, put down what you¡¯re doing ande here, gather around!¡±

    About twenty people, upon hearing Ding Miaoyan¡¯smand, immediately stopped their tasks and gathered around.

    Mostly professional women, followed by men, mostly in their early to mid-twenties, all looking very elite.

    ¡°Director, what¡¯s the matter?

    I was busy,¡± a female office workerined.

    ¡°Let me introduce a new colleague,¡± Ding Miaoyan said.

    At these words from Ding Miaoyan, everyone turned their attention to Fang Yi standing beside her.

    ¡°Introduce yourself,¡± Ding Miaoyan said indifferently, her tone icy.

    As the saying goes, when in Rome, do as the Romans do.

    Since he was going to work here, naturally, he needed to get along with his colleagues.

    Thus, Fang Yi started his self-introduction.

    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Fang Yi, I¡¯m twenty-five years old, my personality is quite perfect, and look at my face¡­¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s introduction was unique, and Ding Miaoyan beside him had a bad feeling about it.

    Everyone stared at Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Look at my face, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s exceptionally handsome?¡± Fang Yi said, his shamelessness clear for all to see.

    ¡°Very handsome indeed!¡± A female office worker responded with augh.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Fang Yi smiled slightly.

    ¡°And what are your hobbies, handsome?¡± A fairly standard beauty asked with a smile.

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®For a good man, a good wife.¡¯ My hobbies include three things: power, wealth, and beautiful women.

    I wonder if such an answer satisfies you, beautiful?¡±

    The beauty immediatelyughed at Fang Yi¡¯s remark: ¡°Satisfied, very satisfied!¡± But Ding Miaoyan was not pleased, a faint hostility showing on her face.

    Fang Yi¡¯s familiarity naturally caused some displeasure among some male colleagues.

    Immediately, one man spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t you think your hobbies are rather vile?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and countered, ¡°Can you honestly say you don¡¯t like these three things?¡±

    With those words, the man was momentarily speechless, his face changing colors, unable to utter a word.

    Power, wealth, beautiful women¡ªwho doesn¡¯t like them?

    Only a fool wouldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough for the self-introduction!

    Everyone, disperse and get back to work!¡± Ding Miaoyan said coldly, fearing that this fellow might do something even more outrageous if he continued.

    She immediately pointed to a cubicle in the corner, ¡°That¡¯s your seat, go there by yourself.¡±

    Fang Yi acknowledged with an ¡°Oh,¡± and went straight to the seat Ding Miaoyan had pointed out.

    After a short while, Ding Miaoyan came over with a document and mmed it on the desk in front of Fang Yi.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

 Chapter 8 - 8 8 Beware of Landslides!

    ?8: Chapter 8, Beware of Landslides!

    8: Chapter 8, Beware of Landslides!

    ¡°This is about the sales items of our group, and some customerpany phone numbers.

    Starting now, you need to dial these phone numbers and get those customers to sign orders.

    As long as you close one deal, you will earn a salesmission¡­¡±

    Ding Miaoyan exined swiftly to Fang Yi, and it was clear from this that Ding Miaoyan drew a distinct line between work and personal life.

    Fang Yi listened attentively and gave her due respect.

    At the end, Ding Miaoyan said, ¡°Every employee in the sales department is expected to close a minimum of ten deals each month.

    If you don¡¯tplete the task, you¡¯re out!

    Fang Yi said, ¡°But I¡¯m the boss¡¯s rtion; you should consider his face even if you don¡¯t consider mine.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan scoffed, ¡°As I said, don¡¯t bring General Manager Shen into this.

    These are his rules.

    If you have anyints, go talk to General Manager Shen.¡±

    Uh¡­

    this was like shooting oneself in the foot.

    Fang Yi sighed and asked, ¡°Then who has the best sales performance?¡±

    Ding Miaoyan said, ¡°The best sales performance in the sales department belongs to an employee who signed thirty deals, almost managing to close one every day.

    Hmph, don¡¯t look at me with that kind of skepticism; I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    Fang Yi responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were lying.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan said, ¡°Then what¡¯s with that look?¡±

    Fang Yi blinked and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell what it means with my handsome gaze?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°How about this, Manager Ding, let¡¯s make a bet,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile on his lips.

    ¡°What are you proposing?¡±

    ¡°If my sales performance this month exceeds all the other sales employees, then you treat me to dinner.

    Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°You leave?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll invite you on a date,¡± Fang Yan said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think your bet is shameless?¡± Ding Miaoyan said coldly, her eyes full of disdain.

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.

    I just want to see what choice you¡¯ll make, Manager Ding.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan scoffed, ¡°Fine, since you want to take this bet, I¡¯ll y along.

    It¡¯s just a meal.

    I can afford to treat you.

    As for if you fail, I won¡¯t be going on a date with you.

    It¡¯s settled!¡±

    After saying that, Ding Miaoyan turned to leave, but after just a couple of steps, she seemed to remember something.

    She pulled out anyard badge from her pocket and threw it onto Fang Yi¡¯s desk, saying, ¡°This is your ID.

    Remember to put a two-inch photo of yourself inside.¡±

    Watching Ding Miaoyan leave, Fang Yi obediently hung the ID around his neck, then looked around his workstation, which included andline phone, a few sales-rted books, and, hmm, paper and pens.

    Beyond that, there wasn¡¯t much else.

    Fang Yi nced at the other sales employees, who all hadputers on their desks, unlike him.

    Was this the treatment for the new guy?

    But noputer was no big deal for him.

    Fang Yi was optimistic; he liked reading and studied the documents Ding Miaoyan had brought, treating it as a way to pass the time.

    Longtu Group started with food; its most famous product is the fast-food chop suey noodles, catering to the average person.

    Then it expanded into other food categories, like bread, chips, biscuits, and so on.

    In recent years, it has started venturing into the construction industry, selling building materials.

    Overall, Longtu Group¡¯s products are quite diverse, and they¡¯re even about to dip into the clothing industry.

    So, Fang Yi spent the whole morning going through this information.

    As for calling up clients, he didn¡¯t make a single call or pull in any clients.

    Because Fang Yi knew that cold calling to attract clients in today¡¯s society is utterly futile.

    One could talk all day and still not get a single client; it¡¯s just asking for trouble.

    Having spent the morning reviewing materials and not making a single call, Fang Yi realized it was lunchtime when he saw his colleagues heading to the cafeteria.

    ¡°Hey, handsome.¡±

    Just as Fang Yi stood up, a beautiful woman approached him.

    Fang Yi assessed the beauty: mid-length hair exuding a mature woman¡¯s charm, a curvaceous figure, dressed in a light gray officedy suit, beautifully contoured.

    ¡°My name is Zhou Pen, I¡¯m from the sales department too,¡± she said with a smile.

    ¡°And me, and me, my name is Huo Xiaoxuan,¡± a somewhat nasal voice chimed in.

    Fang Yi was startled, then saw a girl with twin ponytails rush over, standing close to Zhou Pen.

    He hadn¡¯t thought much of it, but upon a closer look, Fang Yi was genuinely taken aback.

    It wasn¡¯t for any other reason but because the girl¡¯s bust size was seriously impressive.

    Dressed in a small zer, her chest area was notably stretched, and from Fang Yi¡¯s keen observation, she was at least an E-cup.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Huo Xiaoxuan pouted as she spoke.

    Fang Yi grinned and said, ¡°If I said I was looking at your chest, would you hit me?¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan, with her index finger between her lips, replied, ¡°Well¡­

    considering your honesty, I won¡¯t hit you.

    Just treat me to a meal.

    You¡¯re much better than those other male colleagues.

    They always sneak peeks at my chest and never dare to admit it, hmph!¡±

    ¡°Huo Xiaoxuan!¡± Zhou Pen chided her in a low voice, trying to stop her from going on before smiling and said, ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime now, so how about we all go to the canteen together?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled and responded, ¡°Sure, I¡¯d be delighted to have two beautifuldies apany me.¡±

    So, the trio headed to the canteen together.

    Argepany like Longtu Group certainly had its own canteen, and it was even a two-story one, with a normal area on the first floor and a high-end area on the second.

    Whether to dine on the first or second floor was entirely the choice of the employee.

    Here, the staff all had canteen cards.

    Although Fang Yi was treating, Huo Xiaoxuan hurriedly swiped her card, buying a meal for Fang Yi, then Zhou Pen, andstly herself.

    The group of three found a ce to sit, and soon, Huo Xiaoxuan excitedly said, ¡°Great, they have my favorite fish-vored eggnt today.

    I¡¯m definitely going to eat a lot.¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan was a woman of action; as soon as she said it, she did it.

    Sitting beside her, Zhou Pen couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°You eat like this every day, you¡¯re going to be a plump girl one of these days.¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, Pen.

    If I eat a lot today, I¡¯ll just eat less tomorrow.¡±

    Such a typical conversation of a foodie girl¡­

    ¡°Fang Yi, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Zhou Pen noticed Fang Yi, who sat across from them and was smiling at the two women.

    Fang Yi smiled and answered, ¡°Watching two beautiful women dine is quite a pleasure.

    I can always eatter.¡±

    Zhou Pen murmured an ¡°Oh,¡± her cheeks flushing a bit with Fang Yi¡¯s gentlemanly words.

    Then, looking at Huo Xiaoxuan who was wiping her mouth with a napkin, said, ¡°Your main purpose isn¡¯t watching us eat; it¡¯s looking at our chests, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Hitting the nail on the head, Fang Yi found this young woman to be pretty clever, but herment made Zhou Pen re at her indignantly.

    Pen raised her hand and knocked Huo Xiaoxuan on the forehead, ¡°Focus on eating your fish-vored eggnt.¡±

    ¡°Hit someone on the head, and they¡¯ll be dumb.

    Pen, I hate you.

    I¡¯m going to turn this sadness into appetite, hmph!¡± Huo Xiaoxuan continued to wolf down her food,pletely losing anydylike image.

    Fang Yi watched in astonishment; this Huo Xiaoxuan was really quite adorable.

    Just then, a man came over with a tray and ced it next to Fang Yi, then he looked down condescendingly at Fang Yi, his gaze seemingly saying: buzz off!

    Pen and Huo Xiaoxuan, who were in the midst of eating, also noticed the man.

    Huo Xiaoxuan then said, ¡°Manager Zheng, bullying the new guy again?¡±

    Zhou Pen remained silent, ncing at the man and then resumed eating.

    ¡°Huo Xiaoxuan, just eat your food!¡± Manager Zheng gave Huo Xiaoxuan a sharp look.

    Although Huo Xiaoxuan felt reluctant, she could only bow her head and eat.

    But before doing so, she shot Fang Yi a look, tilting her head slightly, signaling for him to leave.

    However, Fang Yi acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen it and looked up at this so-called Manager Zheng, smiling and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the pleasure of asking¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re new in the sales department, right?

    It¡¯s normal not to know me.

    I¡¯m Zheng Pengfei, manager of the sales department, to be exact¡­

    the sales department is under my management,¡± Zheng Pengfei stated, believing that if this neer was sensible, he would definitely buzz off.

    Yet¡­

    the neer disappointed him.

    Fang Yi simply gave a nomittal ¡°Oh¡± and said nothing more, showing no sign of leaving.

    Zheng Pengfei was taken aback, never having encountered such insubordination.

    The entirepany knew he was pursuing Zhou Pen.

    It was forgivable that the neer didn¡¯t know, but to show no respect was infuriating to Zheng Pengfei.

    Zheng Pengfei coldly said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be sitting here.

    Go find another ce to sit.¡±

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, ¡°Why?

    Because you¡¯re interested in one of these twodies?

    So I need to switch seats because of that?¡±

    Zheng Pengfei felt exposed and was incensed as he said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯re going to suffer for it.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Fang Yi raised his brows, his voice cooling a few degrees.

    Zheng Pengfei leaned in close and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m threatening you.

    What are you going to do about it?¡±

    Fang Yan said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t do much, but I just want to tell you to watch out for slippery ground.¡±

    Zheng Pengfei was taken aback, not understanding what Fang Yi meant.

    But in the next moment, Zheng Pengfei felt something trip him up, and he started to teeter backward.

    With a loud thud, everyone saw Zheng Pengfei copse onto the floor, t on his back, letting out a cry of pain.

 Chapter 9 - 9 9 Never Seen Such Shamelessness!

    ?9: Chapter 9, Never Seen Such Shamelessness!

    9: Chapter 9, Never Seen Such Shamelessness!

    Zheng Pengfei¡¯s back mmed onto the ground, and naturally, the back of his head also hit the ground.

    How could that not hurt?

    The noise caused by Zheng Pengfei¡¯s fall immediately drew the attention of the employees dining in the cafeteria.

    These employees were from various departments of Longtu Group, and when they saw Zheng Pengfei on the ground screaming in pain, most of them showed puzzled expressions.

    Hey, how did Manager Zheng from the business department end up lying on the ground, screaming in pain?

    This piqued their curiosity; they continued eating while ncing over in this direction.

    On Fang Yi¡¯s side, Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s lips had a bit of grease which she forgot to wipe off.

    She stared at Fang Yi with widened beautiful eyes full of sparkling, crystal-like ripples.

    Originally bowing her head to eat, Zhou Pen now also raised her head, looking at Fang Yi with surprise.

    Zheng Pengfei was furious.

    He had never encountered someone so bold as to kick his foot, tripping him onto the ground and causing him such pain.

    The pain was one thing, but losing face in front of his subordinates made it impossible for him to maintain his standing in thepany.

    As Zheng Pengfei supported himself with his hands and stood up, a bespectacled woman behind him said, ¡°Oh no, Manager Zheng, the back of your head is bleeding badly.¡±

    What?

    Bleeding badly?

    A chill raced through Zheng Pengfei¡¯s heart.

    He hurriedly reached to feel the back of his head and immediately touched a sticky mass.

    He brought his hand forward to look and almost copsed weakly to the ground.

    Dammit!

    This is too infuriating!

    Zheng Pengfei charged toward Fang Yi, roaring, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    His heart seethed with rage¡ªnot only had he made a fool of himself, but he also had a bleeding wound on the back of his head, instantly turning Fang Yi into his sworn enemy.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Just then, a clear, authoritative female voice rang out.

    Startled by the voice, Zheng Pengfei, including Fang Yi and everyone else, turned to look in that direction.

    With her hands on her hips, Shen Binnan approached from the other side.

    The cafeteria fell utterly silent, except for the crisp, rhythmic sound of her high heels cking on the floor.

    Shen Binnan slowly walked up to the table, her face as cold as ice, her frosty expression alone was intimidating, not to mention her stern look.

    ¡°What happened here?

    Why are you causing a disturbance in the cafeteria?¡± Shen Binnan asked coldly.

    ¡°President Shen!

    It was him!

    The new guy!

    He tripped me with his foot.

    Look, my head is even bleeding,¡± Zheng Pengfei hurriedly exined, then stared fixedly at Fang Yi.

    Shen Binnan turned her head, her gazending on Fang Yi, who sat there,posed, with a faint smile on his lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, this has nothing to do with me.

    He slipped on his own; I didn¡¯t trip him,¡± Fang Yi said with a face of innocence.

    ¡°What!

    You¡¯re lying!

    It was clearly you who tripped me!¡± Zheng Pengfei shouted angrily, incensed that this man was twisting the truth.

    He had definitely felt someone kick his foot.

    If not this guy, then who could it be?

    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Fang Yi asked calmly.

    Zheng Pengfei was taken aback.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not speaking, it seems you have no evidence.

    With so many people here, if anyone saw me trip Manager Zheng, please raise your hand.¡±

    The cafeteria was silent as no one spoke up for Zheng Pengfei.

    He looked around, hoping someone would support him, but people turned their heads away, clearly not inclined to speak on his behalf.

    Actually, it was Zheng Pengfei¡¯s own fault.

    He had always been domineering and superior in thepany; naturally, no one wanted to support him now.

    In desperation, Zheng Pengfei red at Fang Yi, saying, ¡°You¡¯re twisting the truth.¡±

    Right, I¡¯m twisting the truth¡ªwhat can you do about it?

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, ¡°Manager Zheng, don¡¯t falsely use me, or I might sue you for nder.

    I remember warning you to be careful since the floor is slippery.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Zheng Pengfei wanted to say more, but then Shen Binnan¡¯s stern rebuke silenced him.

    Shen Binnan coldly stated, ¡°Manager Zheng, if you can¡¯t provide evidence, then stop causing trouble here.

    This is thepany cafeteria, not a ce for your antics.

    If you continue, I won¡¯t be so lenient.¡±

    Shen Binnan¡¯s words were highly deterring, and although Zheng Pengfei was resentful and reluctant, he ultimately could only re at Fang Yi and leave angrily.

    Meanwhile, Shen Binnan spoke again, ¡°Alright, everyone, continue your meal.¡±

    As themotion subsided, the employees returned to their meals.

    Shen Binnan folded her arms, standing tall as she looked down at Fang Yi.

    While Fang Yi thought she would say something, Shen Binnan just gave him a curious look and left.

    ¡°What an enigmatic woman!¡± Fang Yi muttered to himself.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    While Fang Yi was deep in thought, a chopstick tapped on his te.

    He looked up and saw Huo Xiaoxuan grinning at him, then mboyantly giving him a thumbs up.

    Fang Yi was taken aback when Huo Xiaoxuan said, ¡°Bro Yi, you¡¯ve got ir.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­

    since when did I be ¡®Bro Yi¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Starting now,¡± Huo Xiaoxuan chuckled.

    ¡°You were really cool just now, making Zheng Pengfei run in circles.

    That Zheng Pengfei thing he¡¯s some big shot because he¡¯s a business manager, just because his dad¡¯s the vice president, huh.

    Chasing after Pen every day, not even realizing what he looks like.¡±

    Fang Yi just smiled and didn¡¯t join the conversation.

    He had already noticed that Zheng Pengfei was interested in Zhou Pen.

    If Zheng Pengfei had been nicer just now, Fang Yi would have let him have the seat since he had just met Zhou Pen and didn¡¯t need to stand up for her.

    Now he had inadvertently stirred up trouble, and Fang Yi hated trouble the most.

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble,¡± Zhou Pen said, looking up with an apologetic tone.

    ¡°Beauty in distress, gentleman to the rescue, no big deal.

    I¡¯ll just handle it.

    I have plenty of troubles anyway, another one doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Fang Yi said nonchntly.

    Although Fang Yi hated trouble, he had caused plenty of it abroad, robbing drug dealers and arms dealers almost every month.

    Otherwise, how could his nickname ¡®Abandoned Dragon¡¯ be so well-known?

    After the meal, Fang Yi, Zhou Pen, and Huo Xiaoxuan returned to the business department.

    As soon as Fang Yi sat down, Zhou Pen came over with a bottle of mineral water and ced it in front of him.

    ¡°Pen, what¡¯s this¡­?¡± Fang Yi called her older by one year as ¡°Pen,¡± which seemed appropriate rather than calling her ¡°beauty¡± all the time.

    ¡°I caused you trouble, are you free tonight?

    I¡¯d like to invite you for dinner,¡± Zhou Pen said.

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, ¡°Pen, like I said, it¡¯s nothing.

    You don¡¯t have to invite me to dinner.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re busy tonight then, okay.

    I¡¯ll ask you again when you¡¯re free,¡± Zhou Pen responded.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile; she was really stubborn.

    In the afternoon, the business department got busy again.

    As for Fang Yi, he was still taking it easy, not making a single call, sitting there, and dozing off.

    It¡¯s well known that hot summer days are perfect for sleeping.

    Even though the office was air-conditioned, it only made Fang Yi sleep more soundly.

    In his daze, Fang Yi felt his chair get kicked.

    He opened his eyes and was instantly startled.

    Binnan Shen stood there, arms crossed in front of her chest, looking down at him with an expression that seemed both amused and mocking.

    ¡°You¡¯re sleeping soundly,¡± Binnan mocked.

    Having finished her office work and finding herself idle, Binnan suddenly remembered this peculiar guy and thought of wandering around.

    Hence, she came to the business department and saw him sleeping like this, even with his feet up on the desk.

    Unbearable yet endured!

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fang Yi naturally withdrew his legs.

    ¡°I wanted to see if you were working or not.

    Now I see,¡± Binnan answered.

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood me,¡± Fang Yi said seriously.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°You see, it¡¯s crucial to focus your mind before working to enhance work efficiency and performance.

    Look, I just had a nap, don¡¯t I look refreshed?

    I¡¯ll definitely work hardter.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d believe such a child¡¯s excuse?¡± Binnan said coldly.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to discuss¡­

    Kill or ughter, do your worst.

    I¡¯m ready for anything,¡± Fang Yi retorted.

    What¡¯s called ¡®a pig does not fear scalding water¡¯?

    This was it.

    Binnan finally understood the true meaning of this saying.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home at five.¡±

    Eventually, Binnan left with those words, turning around and departing.

    She had seen shameless people before, but never someone so unabashed.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why her father would assign her such a shameless bodyguard.

    ¡°Take care, President Shen.¡±

    As Binnan walked away, she heard Fang Yi¡¯s voice from behind her.

    Hearing him, she almost turned around to hurl something at his head.

    (Please favorite and rmend!)

 Chapter 10 - 10 10 Being Tracked!

    ?10: Chapter 10: Being Tracked!

    10: Chapter 10: Being Tracked!

    At 5:10 PM, Fang Yi slowly walked out of the building¡¯s lobby with a cigarette hanging from his lips.

    A ck bulletproof Hummer was parked on the road in front of the lobby, with Binnan standing behind it, facing the road, her arms crossed in front of her, seemingly deep in thought.

    Next to the car door stood Feng Wenhua, who immediately scowled upon seeing Fang Yi.

    Noticing Fang Yi¡¯s approach, Binnan turned around, her gaze sharp as a knife.

    ¡°Miss Shen,¡± Fang Yi greeted her with a smile.

    Binnan coldly said, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Fang Yi replied innocently, ¡°Five o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already 5:10, Fang Yi, you¡¯re exactly ten minuteste!¡± Feng Wenhua sneered immediately, ¡°The miss hates people who are not punctual, Fang Yi, you are challenging Miss Shen¡¯s limits!¡±

    Fang Yi looked at Binnan, his eyes asking, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Just this once, not to happen again,¡± Binnan stated coldly.

    After today¡¯s interactions, she had gained a whole new understanding of Fang Yi.

    If she had to describe him in one phrase, it would be¡­

    shamelessly foolish!

    Having a clear understanding of how thick-skinned and shameless Fang Yi was, Binnan did not need further proof.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Fang Yi simply responded with a smile.

    Binnan said no more and was about to get into the car when Feng Wenhua immediately opened the door for her.

    He red angrily at Fang Yi before getting into the car himself, and Fang Yi was about to get in as well, but¡­

    Just as he was pulling the door open, he suddenly paused, turned around, and walked away, which made Binnan bewildered and Feng Wenhua scoff coldly.

    Fang Yi turned around, looked around, then walked toward the lobby entrance where there was a trash can.

    He took a final drag of his cigarette, extinguished it, and threw it into the trash.

    Binnan, seated in the car, saw all this and the ferocity in her expression somewhat dissipated.

    But Feng Wenhua, sitting beside Binnan, sneered, ¡°Putting on an act!¡± His words were filled with disdain and scorn for Fang Yi¡¯s actions.

    Fang Yi got into the car and said to the driver-bodyguard with a smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The armored Hummer moved onto the road, and the inside of the car was quiet.

    The group still followed Binnan¡¯s lead, and unless Binnan spoke, nobody else dared to, although this naturally didn¡¯t include Fang Yi.

    In fact, Fang Yi was a bit of a troublemaker, and the reason he was not speaking in the car was¡­

    he was currently closing his eyes and sleeping, hence toozy to talk.

    Seeing this, Binnan couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much this guy could sleep¡ªhe had slept at work, and now he was asleep in the car as well.

    But naturally, Binnan wasn¡¯t going to bother him; his silence was a relief to her ears.

    ¡°Miss,¡± Feng Wenhua spoke softly at that moment.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°The younger Mr.

    Wang from Wang Group called you earlier, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Feng Wenhua said slowly.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Feng Wenhua hastily added, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr.

    Wang thought you were busy, so he called me, and since tomorrow is Saturday, he wanted to invite you out for dinner.¡±

    ¡°No time,¡± Binnan said, rejecting the invitation directly.

    Feng Wenhua¡¯s face fell slightly; this woman really didn¡¯t give him any face.

    Although he was just a bodyguard, he had been working under her for a month now, and she had rejected the invitation outright.

    The son from Wang Group had indeed called him and even promised him some benefits; Feng Wenhua thought that with his intervention, he could persuade Binnan to go just this once.

    However, Binnan¡¯s icy attitude and upromising rejection made it difficult for Feng Wenhua.

    He nced at Fang Yi, who was sitting next to him and thankfully asleep, otherwise who knows what else he might say.

    However¡­

    ¡°Miss Shen indeed doesn¡¯t have time, she¡¯s having dinner with me tomorrow evening,¡± suddenly Fang Yi, seated in the co-driver¡¯s seat, said this.

    You¡¯re supposed to be asleep, so what¡¯s with the sudden input!

    Feng Wenhua coldly said, ¡°When did Miss Shen say she is taking you out for dinner, Fang Yi, don¡¯t be too presumptuous.¡±

    Fang Yi replied with a faint smile, ¡°Let Miss Shen say it herself¡­¡±

    Feng Wenhua immediately turned his head to look at Binnan, only to hear her coldly say, ¡°He¡¯s right, I am taking him out for dinner tomorrow evening, use that to decline him.¡±

    Feng Wenhua was helpless but didn¡¯t dare say more; he knew Binnan¡¯s temperament, and once she had decided on something, it was best not to pester her repeatedly.

    But Feng Wenhua once again held this grudge against Fang Yi, thinking that if this guy hadn¡¯t suddenly spoken out of turn, he might have seeded with just a bit more effort¡­

    However, Feng Wenhua waspletely unaware that his resentful gaze had been fully observed by Fang Yi through the rearview mirror.

    The driver of the car was also a bodyguard, a subordinate of Feng Wenhua.

    He drove the car slowly leaving the bustling area.

    ¡°Hey, young man, this doesn¡¯t seem to be the road back to Miss Shen¡¯s house,¡± Fang Yi remarked suddenly.

    At these words, the bodyguard¡¯s expression changed instantly, and his hand shook on the steering wheel.

    Seated in the back, Feng Wenhua opened the car window to look outside, then sat back down, saying, ¡°What¡¯s going on?

    How are you driving¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­

    I¡­¡± The bodyguard became frantic, wanting to say something but daring not, yet he still drove on without stopping.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± At this moment, Shen Binnan asked.

    ¡°Nothing, we¡¯re being followed,¡± Fang Yi dered, ¡°And¡­this bodyguard is an issue!¡±

    ¡°Fang Yi, I warn you, don¡¯t talk nonsense.

    My men couldn¡¯t possibly have issues!¡± Feng Wenhua stated coldly.

    Fang Yi smiled lightly, ¡°Is that so?

    Then look back.

    A brown van and a silver sedan have been following us for over ten minutes since we left thepany.¡±

    At this, Feng Wenhua immediately looked back and his heart sank when he saw the two vehicles keeping a discreet but close distance.

    What else could it be if not tailing?

    ¡°Young man, do you have something difficult to confess?

    Tell me, I can help you solve it,¡± Fang Yi addressed the driving bodyguard.

    ¡°I¡­

    I¡­

    I¡¯ve been threatened,¡± the bodyguard confessed shamefacedly.

    ¡°They found my address and injected me with a drug.

    If I don¡¯tply, I¡¯ll die tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What?

    You¡¯re afraid to die, so you¡¯d let us die instead?¡± Feng Wenhua suddenly burst out in anger and tried to attack the bodyguard within the car.

    Yet, as Feng Wenhua¡¯s hand reached out, it was pped back by Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi spoke with a tone of mockery, ¡°He is your subordinate, Feng Wenhua.

    Is this how you treat your own men?

    No wonder¡­it seems you¡¯re not much of a leader.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Feng Wenhua eximed angrily.

    ¡°Both of you, shut up!¡±

    Suddenly, Shen Binnan said coldly, ¡°Someone is catching up from behind, obviously aiming at me.

    Instead ofing up with a n, my two bodyguards are bickering here.

    Is it amusing?¡±

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile, ¡°I have a n that could turn the situation around.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Shen Binnan demanded.

    Fang Yi pointed at Feng Wenhua, ¡°Throw him out of the car to distract them.

    That way, we can buy some time to escape!

    And since he is your bodyguard, he should be the first to face danger.

    Look, isn¡¯t my n perfect?¡±

    There was silence.

    Feng Wenhua was irate, the veins on his forehead bulging, and Shen Binnan coldly added, ¡°Fang Yi, even now, you¡¯re still in the mood to joke?¡±

    Fang Yi sighed, ¡°Alright, you saw through me.¡± He patted the driving bodyguard, ¡°Young man, stop the car at the side of the road ahead.¡±

    Then, Fang Yi turned back and asked, ¡°Captain Feng, do you have a gun?¡±

    ¡°Only tranquilizer guns, no live ammunition,¡± Feng Wenhua replied.

    In Xuan Cang, bodyguards weren¡¯t entitled to carry firearms, Fang Yi didn¡¯t ask further and reached out his hand to Feng Wenhua, who hesitated for a moment then took out a tranquilizer gun from under the seat and handed it to Fang Yi.

    ¡°Do you know how to use it?

    If not¡­¡±

    ¡°At least more urately than you.¡±

    Fang Yi simply responded and had already skillfully disassembled the tranquilizer gun that resembled a water gun, checking it over in his hands as though it were a toy.

    Seeing this, Feng Wenhua thought, could this kid have actually handled real firearms?

    His movements were suspiciously proficient.

    Observing this, Shen Binnan¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, seemingly reassessing Fang Yi.

    ¡°Give me all the tranquilizer darts.¡± After a few seconds of disassembly, Fang Yi reassembled the tranquilizer gun, meanwhile, Feng Wenhua handed over the darts.

    Fang Yi put all the tranquilizer darts in his pocket, ¡°Miss Shen, stay in the car and don¡¯t move, best keep your head down, I don¡¯t know if the other side has real guns.¡±

    Meanwhile, the driving bodyguard parked the car at the roadside where there were few vehicles and pedestrians, making it a suitable ce to confront the enemy.

    Fang Yi opened the car door, intending to get out.

    ¡°Wait!

    What about me?¡± Feng Wenhua suddenly realized, as the head of the bodyguards, it was his duty to protect Shen Binnan.

    Fang Yi had already stepped out of the car, chuckling sarcastically, ¡°You just stay in the car and keep out of the way.¡±

    After speaking, Fang Yi, with hands behind his back, stood by the roadside, watching the approaching brown van and silver sedan, a cold smile ying on his lips.

 Chapter 11 - 11 11 Collapse You with One Shot!

    ?11: Chapter 11: Copse You with One Shot!

    11: Chapter 11: Copse You with One Shot!

    The van pulled over to the side of the road and the door opened, and then three men got out and walked towards Fang Yi.

    The man leading them had a middle-parted fringe, he tilted his head to light a cigarette, and then held it in his mouth as he approached Fang Yi.

    ¡°Hey, brother, let me ask you for directions,¡± the middle-parted man said.

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, ¡°Stop asking for directions, just get to the point.¡±

    The middle-parted man sneered, ¡°It seems you already know who we are, good.

    That woman is in the car, right?¡± He pointed to the bulletproof Hummer inside.

    Inside the car, Feng Wenhua watched Fang Yi outside and whispered, ¡°You absolutely must not tell them!¡±

    Looking at Shen Binnan, her expression was calm.

    Upon hearing Feng Wenhua¡¯s words, she said, ¡°He will tell them.¡±

    Feng Wenhua was momentarily stunned.

    ¡°Yes, Shen Binnan is inside the car, in the back seat.

    You can see her if you just open the door,¡± Fang Yi answered, shockingly clear.

    Not only did he answer, but he did so with such rity.

    You couldn¡¯t be an undercover agent sent by the enemy, could you?

    Not just the three people inside the car, but also the middle-parted man and his two subordinates were taken aback.

    This guy must havee from Shen Binnan¡¯s car, he must be a bodyguard, he must be betraying his boss.

    After a moment, the middle-parted manughed out loud, patted Fang Yi on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Alright, kid, good answer.

    Considering your good performance, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    ¡°But I won¡¯t spare yours,¡± Fang Yi quickly responded.

    The next moment, before the middle-parted man could react, Fang Yi suddenly kicked.

    Fang Yi¡¯s move waspletely unexpected, with no sign beforehand, and he just kicked out.

    The middle-parted man happened to be standing in front of Fang Yi, so his kicknded right in the middle-parted man¡¯s groin.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    A piercing scream came from the middle-parted man¡¯s mouth.

    Inside the car, Shen Binnan watched this scene unfold, and a strange expression appeared on her usually cold and icy face, surprise in her eyes as she hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yi to strike like this¡­

    shameless!

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t care about whether it was shameless.

    After all, he was a shameless person himself.

    In a fight when facing multiple opponents, one must act shamelessly.

    Therefore, Fang Yi was very happy and thrilled to havended the kick on the middle-parted man¡¯s groin.

    Right after the scream, the middle-parted man¡¯s two subordinates each cursed and made a move towards Fang Yi.

    At the same time, five or six people emerged from a silver car and charged towards Fang Yi.

    These people seemed much more eager, each wielding a knife, looking like real assassins.

    Two men attacked Fang Yi, who quickly drew the tranquilizer gun from behind his back, aimed it at one man¡¯s belly, and fired.

    Then, spinning around, he went behind the other man and fired another shot of tranquilizer.

    In an instant, the bodies of the two men shook for a while before they fell to the ground.

    Then another five men charged at Fang Yi, knowing that he was the biggest threat and clearly aiming to take him down first.

    However, Fang Yi noticed that, apart from these five men charging at him, there was one long-haired man who was directly heading towards the Hummer, which meant¡­

    this long-haired man was going for Shen Binnan.

    A sharp gleam shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    This long-haired man, unlike hispanions, carried a menacing aura and was heading straight for Shen Binnan.

    Fang Yi had seen plenty of these types before, cold and focused, he was without a doubt¡­

    an assassin!

    An assassin among these people!

    Five men had already approached Fang Yi, brandishing knives as they hacked towards him, reminiscent of the hoodlums in street movies who shed at anyone they saw, eliminating worries with a single strike.

    But Fang Yi wasn¡¯t a dummy, standing there letting them hack away, to be dismembered.

    A knife chopped from the front toward Fang Yi¡¯s forehead, just as it was about to strike, Fang Yi suddenly raised his anesthesia gun and fired, hitting the man¡¯s forehead.

    The man immediately cried out in pain, dropping the knife from his hand.

    Another knife flew towards Fang Yi from the side, he shed a cold smile, stepped back, and then fired the anesthesia gun at the man¡¯s neck, causing him to back away clutching his throat.

    Three men left, and for Fang Yi, handling them was too easy, just ordinary thugs with pedestrian abilities.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t use his anesthesia gun anymore, kicked up a knife from the ground into his hand, and charged into the midst of the three.

    In less than ten seconds, all three were down on the ground, powerless to retaliate because Fang Yi had crippled a part of their bodies, which was much worse than being shot with the anesthesia gun.

    At least being shot with the anesthesia gun meant passing out and forgetting all troubles, but having a body part forcibly crippled was true agony.

    The ground was filled with cries and moans when suddenly, ¡®crash~~~¡¯, the sound of ss breaking.

    The long-haired man couldn¡¯t open the car door, so he directly smashed the window with his fist, but fortunately, Feng Wenhua was near that side.

    Before Fang Yi could intervene, Feng Wenhua was grabbed by the cor by the long-haired man and dragged out of the car.

    Feng Wenhua was pulled to the outside of the car window and was just about to fight back, after all, he had learned some martial arts at the Shaolin Temple and was the captain of a bodyguard team, naturally quite capable.

    Unfortunately, the long-haired man was fiercer, knocking Feng Wenhua unconscious with a punch to his face before he could fight back.

    Just like that, the highly skilled Feng Wenhua was unlucky to be defeated by the long-haired man with one punch, and he couldn¡¯t show off in front of Binnan anymore.

    The long-haired man then moved to enter the car, obviously nning to capture Binnan.

    But just at that moment, the car door beside Binnan suddenly opened, and arge hand grabbed Binnan by the shoulder, lifting her out of the car.

    At that moment, the long-haired man who had entered the car naturally clutched at thin air, growing irritable.

    Just when he was about to capture her, but missed by a hair, that feeling was like a kid about to grab a candy, the candy right before his eyes, but suddenly taken away by an adult¡ªhow could that not be frustrating?

    ¡°Hey, the person is here.¡±

    As the long-haired man fumed, a voice called out.

    The long-haired man came out from the car, looked up, and saw Fang Yi, with Binnan standing right behind him.

    Clearly, if the long-haired man wanted to capture Binnan, he had to get past Fang Yi first.

    The long-haired man¡¯s expression darkened; he stepped back, then leapt toward the armored Hummer, intending to approach Fang Yi in the straightest, quickest way possible.

    But just as the long-haired man had leapt into the air¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll st you with one shot!¡± Fang Yi muttered with a sly smile curling on his lips.

    The next moment, Fang Yi raised his hand, pointing the anesthesia gun at the long-haired man, and with a whoosh, a dart flew straight towards the long-haired man¡¯s forehead.

    (Please favorite and rmend, thank you!)

 Chapter 12 - 12 12 come and be annihilated just the same!

    ?12: Chapter 12,e and be annihted just the same!

    12: Chapter 12,e and be annihted just the same!

    The long-haired man was skilled, or else Feng Wenhua wouldn¡¯t have fallen victim to his attack and been knocked unconscious with a single punch.

    Therefore, when the long-haired man saw Fang Yi fire the anesthesia gun, he immediately dodged and, without a second word, turned and ran without the slightest hesitation.

    Seeing this, Fang Yi actually found it amusing, but he didn¡¯t pursue, allowing the long-haired man to escape, his figure quickly disappearing from view.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you chase him?¡± Shen Binan asked.

    ¡°Who would protect you if I chased him?¡± Fang Yi countered.

    ¡°You just didn¡¯t want to chase him,¡± Shen Binan said, piercing through Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts with a singlement.

    Fang Yi chuckled and replied, ¡°There¡¯s that reason, but as your personal bodyguard, I should stick to you like glue.

    Besides, catching him is useless.

    Killers like him are a dime a dozen, and we¡¯d end up entangling ourselves with more than you and I can handle.¡±

    Fang Yi preferred to keep a low profile.

    He had fewer enemies in his home country and wanted to maintain that by avoiding any unnecessary attention.

    Organizations and powers were best left alone if possible.

    After all, as we¡¯ve mentioned before, thest thing Fang Yi wanted was trouble.

    Shen Binan fell silent for a moment, then nced at the men on the ground, her eyes flickering, ¡°I want to ask them some questions.

    Do you have a way to make them talk?¡±

    Fang Yi shed a slight smile, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shen Binan said, ¡°Guess if I¡¯m guessing.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ll definitely take a guess.¡±

    The next second, Fang Yi met Shen Binan¡¯s sharp gaze, feeling oppressed by her stare.

    He thought to himself: Fine, given your impressive figure and you being my boss, I¡¯ll give you a little leeway.

    Then Fang Yi turned around, grabbed the shirt cor of the man with the middle part, and slung him against a bulletproof Hummer.

    He lit a cigarette, gestured toward Shen Binan, and arrogantly said, ¡°See that?

    My boss here has some questions for you.

    You better answer truthfully, got it?¡±

    The man with the middle part chuckled coldly, ¡°Humph, no matter what you do to torment me, I will remain¡­¡±

    However, before the man could finish professing his ¡®steadfast loyalty,¡¯ Fang Yi suddenly lifted his leg, his leather boot pressing against the man¡¯s lower abdomen, a bit lower, and it would have been the man¡¯s groin.

    Put simply, if Fang Yi was so inclined, he could have stomped down hard on the man¡¯s groin area.

    At that moment, the middle-parted man was reminded of the terror that Fang Yi could unleash and definitely did not want to experience another hit like that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time,¡± Fang Yi said icily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once; if you lie or try to deceive me, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t pass on your lineage.¡±

    Fang Yi now looked incredibly intimidating, especially with a cigarette hanging from his lips, like some demon king, while Shen Binan, watching his domineering demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but want tough a little.

    This guy was shameless for sure, but when he got serious, he exhibited a certain masculine resolve.

    Then, Shen Binan¡¯s gazended on the middle-parted man, ¡°First question, who sent you?¡±

    ¡°The Baldy!

    It was The Baldy who sent me!¡± The middle-parted man, feeling Fang Yi¡¯s boot move, hurriedly responded, fearing for his ability to father children.

    Almost reflexively, the middle-parted man eximed in surprise, ¡°How¡­

    how could you know?¡±

    Shen Binan calmly said, ¡°Just a guess.¡±

    The middle-parted man looked relieved then quickly realized that he might have been led into a trap.

    But what did it matter?

    He was bound to be pressed for answers anyway.

    Better to speak sooner rather thanter, especially with this threatening presence looming over him.

    Shen Binan was silent for a while, then spoke again, ¡°Last question, who was that long-haired man just now?¡±

    This time, the middle-parted man shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Yi¡¯s tone grew more intense, his gaze darkening.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± the middle-parted man hurriedly replied.

    ¡°He joined us as I was leading the others here, saying The Baldy had also sent him.

    Hearing that, of course, I just agreed.

    He didn¡¯t say a word, just like a piece of wood¡ªI didn¡¯t ask him anything, so I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t appear to be lying, which led Shen Binan to pause a moment and then say, ¡°Let him go.¡±

    The middle-parted man was relieved at her words, but Fang Yi spoke up, giving the man a sidelong nce, ¡°Just let him go like that?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be letting him off too easy?

    How about making sure he can¡¯t have kids?

    I think that would teach him a lesson.¡±

    Huh?

    The middle-parted man became frantically pleading, ¡°Big brother¡­

    hero¡­

    please spare me, I have a family to care for¡­¡± His clich¨¦ plea was about to spill out.

    However, at this moment, a fierce look from Fang Yi immediately silenced him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to end up childless?

    Fine, go back and tell your so-called ¡®Toothbrush Bro¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°Hero, it¡¯s not Toothbrush Bro, it¡¯s The Baldy.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, they¡¯re all the same.

    Tell him I want to meet the entire family.

    If he wants revenge, he shoulde find me.

    If he doesn¡¯t show, he¡¯s my grandson,¡± Fang Yi dered brazenly.

    Hearing this, the middle-parted man was dumbfounded; wasn¡¯t this pure provocation?

    But desperate not to be made childless, the middle-parted man hurriedly agreed to everything, fearful Fang Yi might change his mind, and only when Fang Yan told him to scram did the man finally leave, relieved, apanied by his underlings fleeing as if little devils were on their heels.

    Shen Binan watched them scurry away and said, ¡°What was that just now?

    Do you think I¡¯m having too easy a time and wanted to add some excitement to my life?¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head, ¡°No, I was helping you, for good and all.¡±

    ¡°For good and all¡­¡± Shen Binan furrowed her brows in thought, quickly deducing Fang Yi¡¯s intentions.

    Then, looking him in the eye, she said, ¡°You might want a permanent solution, but you should also weigh your own strength.¡±

    Damn, as if I hadn¡¯t even snatched from ¡®Angel,¡¯ aka Sorin, the underground godfather of Carter City.

    ¡°If hees, I¡¯ll deal with him just the same,¡± Fang Yi said nonchntly.

    Shen Binan clicked her tongue, ¡°Well, since you¡¯re so oblivious to danger, I won¡¯t persuade you otherwise.

    Now, take me back home.¡±

    Shen Binan took Fang Yi¡¯s words as mere bluster.

    Even as the CEO of Longtu Group, she would never dare to provoke enemies lightly.

    But how could someone not think him boastful with the way he spoke?

    Fang Yi knew what Shen Binan was thinking, but he didn¡¯t care, nor was he in a hurry to exin.

    The dog that bites doesn¡¯t bark¡­

    no, it may be better to say that a ruthless man acts without boasting.

    Only results matter, as they are the most convincing.

 Chapter 13 - 13 13 Im just a wanted criminal!

    ?13: Chapter 13, I¡¯m just a wanted criminal!

    13: Chapter 13, I¡¯m just a wanted criminal!

    Fang Yi kicked the prone Feng Wenhua a few more times, showing no mercy at all.

    After all, why not kick when it¡¯s free?

    This caused Shen Binnan, who was standing by, to slightly frown.

    ¡°Is this your way of waking people up?¡± Shen Binnan said.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit rough, you have to admit that my method is very effective,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Just as Shen Binnan was about to say more, Feng Wenhua suddenly opened his eyes on the ground, and immediately saw Fang Yi¡¯s iing kick, shouting, ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s kick had alreadyunched, this timending squarely on Feng Wenhua¡¯s backside, causing Feng Wenhua to grimace in pain.

    Ignoring Feng Wenhua, Fang Yi turned his head to look at Shen Binnan and said, ¡°You see, isn¡¯t this very effective?¡±

    Shen Binnan: ¡°¡­¡±

    The bodyguard driver drove back to Shen Binnan¡¯s home, allowing Fang Yi to witness the state of Shen Binnan¡¯s house, an extremely luxurious vi that only the wealthy could afford.

    Inside the vi were a few bodyguards, but the guards were veryx, which made Fang Yi sigh heavily.

    ¡°What are you sighing about?¡± Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying, which bodyguardpany did you hire these bodyguards from?

    They are too poor.

    With your defenses here, give me one minute, and I could break through,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°What did you say!¡± Feng Wenhua snapped, his forehead still bearing the imprint of a fist that hadn¡¯t faded.

    Fang Yi lifted an eyebrow and said, ¡°Why, are you angry, do you think I¡¯m wrong?¡±

    Feng Wenhua sneered, ¡°There are just a few people missing here, but we have infrared, rm lines, and some high-tech defense systems.

    It¡¯s impossible for the enemy to easily enter here.¡±

    Fang Yi coldly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that.

    I said I could break through the defense system here in one minute, and I can do it in one minute.

    If you don¡¯t agree, we can try it out.¡±

    Feng Wenhua said, ¡°Fine!

    I want to see how you break through the defense system here!¡± He was very confident in his arrangements.

    ¡°Better not agree so quickly.

    What if you lose?¡± Fang Yi said.

    Feng Wenhua paused, having never considered that possibility.

    ¡°If you lose, you get on your knees, admit your mistake, and from then on, I¡¯m the boss,¡± Fang Yi bluntly stated his conditions.

    ¡°And what if you lose?¡± Feng Wenhua sneered.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, ¡°If I lose, then you¡¯re the boss, and whatever you say in the future, I¡¯ll listen.¡±

    Feng Wenhua sneered, ¡°Hope you¡¯ll keep your word!¡±

    As for Shen Binnan on the side, she didn¡¯t interject.

    In fact, she also wanted to see for herself just how skilled Fang Yi really was.

    Although Fang Yi had already shown his skills on the road earlier, Shen Binnan still wanted to witness how Fang Yi would break through the defense system here within a minute.

    Fang Yi exited the vi, though he still kept the tranquilizer gun with him.

    As soon as Fang Yi stepped out, someone shouted inside and sent up a signal re¡ªthe signal to start.

    Feng Wenhua stood at the vi¡¯s gate, sneering, ¡°Humph, I want to see how, in one minute, you can break through a defense system like this!¡±

    For Feng Wenhua, his animosity towards Fang Yi was rooted in hate, not just because Fang Yi¡¯s presence made him ¡®fall out of favor¡¯ with Shen Binnan, but more importantly, Feng Wenhua wanted to use this opportunity to show off his strength in front of Shen Binnan.

    Fang Yi stood outside the vi¡¯srge iron gate, a cigarette dangling from his mouth.

    After a full ten seconds, Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke, a sharp gleam shing across his eyes¡­

    The next moment, Fang Yi moved!

    Still as a pine when quiet, swift as the wind once in motion!

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t enter through the iron gate but instead chose to enter from the side.

    Feng Wenhua watched clearly from behind the gate and immediately grabbed the walkie-talkie: ¡°Team ABC pay attention, the enemy is entering from a roundabout route, stay alert¡­¡±

    However, before Feng Wenhua could finish his sentence, a muffled cry sounded, causing Shen Wenhua¡¯s heart to sink.

    This¡­

    this fast?!

    Indeed, Fang Yi was fast.

    Although he didn¡¯t go through the front door, he didn¡¯t choose to enter from the back of the vi either.

    He simply left Feng Wenhua¡¯s line of sight, climbed over the fence, and knocked out a guard.

    Then, like a swift cheetah, Fang Yi circled around the vi.

    Not far away was a swimming pool with two guards swimming on patrol.

    The two guards also had tranquilizer guns, but it depended on who was using them.

    Fang Yi did not hesitate; taking the tranquilizer gun, he charged directly towards them.

    The two guards, of course, saw Fang Yi and were immediately rmed.

    Someone shouted into the walkie-talkie and at the same time fired at Fang Yi.

    Their aim was appalling¡­

    Of course, rather than saying their aim was poor, it was more urate to say that Fang Yi¡¯s speed was too fast for them to get a bead on him.

    But Fang Yi, in high-speed motion, didn¡¯tck uracy.

    Fang Yi fired two shots at the two guards.

    These were shots fired on the move, yet for Fang Yi, it was nothing short of routine.

    The two guards went down.

    Feng Wenhua, guarding the door of the vi, clutched the walkie-talkie, his hands trembling.

    However, he quickly steadied his mind and sneered, ¡°As long as I guard the door, you will never get in!¡±

    Before long, there were more muffled groansing from the walkie-talkie, with more people going down.

    What puzzled Feng Wenhua was that no infrared or rm lines were triggered.

    Meanwhile, in the security room, the guards didn¡¯t transmit any information to Feng Wenhua about Fang Yi¡¯s whereabouts.

    There was no sign of Fang Yi in the surveince feeds, meaning¡­

    Fang Yi hadpletely avoided the cameras!

    Simultaneously, Feng Wenhua nced at his watch; one minute was almost up, with only thest twenty seconds left.

    Time passed second by second, but no sound came from Fang Yi, making the smug Feng Wenhua increasingly anxious.

    ¡­

    Shen Binnan sat in her own living room, holding a cup of boiled water.

    As she brought the cup to her lips, footsteps sounded, and she abruptly stopped.

    Fang Yi walked past Shen Binnan from behind and then sat down in front of her, picked up a cup, poured himself some boiled water with a ss kettle and took a sip.

    He said, ¡°Miss Shen, have you witnessed my skills now?¡±

    Shen Binnan finally took a sip of water, set the cup down elegantly, and then fixed her gaze on Fang Yi sitting in front of her.

    ¡°Indeed very impressive, you¡¯ve opened my eyes.¡±

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not like that fool outside.¡±

    The term ¡®fool¡¯ made Shen Binnan¡¯s mouth twitch.

    She had personally gone to the bodyguardpany to select Feng Wenhua, but today, she realized that within the strong there is always someone stronger, and there¡¯s always a higher mountain.

    ¡°Were you a special forces soldier before?¡± Shen Binnan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Special forces?

    How could that be, I have nothing to do with that,¡± Fang Yi took another sip of water, then set down the cup, and slowly articted, ¡°I am nothing but a wanted criminal.¡±

 Chapter 14 - 14 14 Cai Cai!

    ?14: Chapter 14, Cai Cai!

    14: Chapter 14, Cai Cai!

    Binnan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with surprise as she stared at Fang Yi and said, ¡°A fugitive?

    I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled and replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then forget it.¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t intend to make Binnan believe him; in fact, abroad, Fang Yi was indeed a ¡°fugitive.¡± Both official governments and those underworld organizations had issued staggering rewards to capture Fang Yi.

    Only Xuan Cang had not issued a warrant for Fang Yi because¡­

    Fang Yi had never robbed Xuan Cang¡¯s people.

    And if Fang Yi really was a ¡°fugitive,¡± Binnan would definitely be able to investigate it.

    Just yesterday, she had investigated Fang Yi, but all her investigations about Fang Yi before he returned to the country came up empty¡ªshe found nothing.

    But a fugitive, daring to stroll brazenly in the public¡¯s eyes¡ªwho would believe he was a fugitive?

    ¡°Alright, Miss Shen, stop guessing and call that idiot in.

    I think he¡¯s definitely outside gloating now, proud of his win.

    I wonder what his face will look like when hees in,¡± Fang Yi snickered.

    Binnan gave Fang Yi a meaningful look and suddenly understood him more: he was a petty man who, once offended, would go to great lengths to get revenge!

    Feng Wenhua entered after hearing Binnan¡¯s words.

    He originally came in gloating because it had been more than a minute and Fang Yi hadn¡¯t shown up yet.

    He had already nned how to ridicule Fang Yiter.

    However, when he stepped into the living room and saw Fang Yi sitting casually on the sofa, Feng Wenhua froze like a statue.

    ¡°You¡­

    you¡­¡± Feng Wenhua was so shocked he was speechless.

    ¡°Surprised, huh¡­

    Well, I didn¡¯t expect it either,¡± Fang Yi said, watching Feng Wenhua¡¯s astonished expression with a smile on his face.

    Feng Wenhua gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This is impossible!

    You cheated!

    You clearly¡­¡±

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t enter through the main door, and you call that cheating?

    That¡¯s not much of an usation.

    If you don¡¯t understand what ¡®honor the bet¡¯ means, maybe check a dictionary.¡±

    Feng Wenhua wanted to protest, but ultimately he found he had no argument.

    How had Fang Yi cheated, after all?

    No one had said he must enter from the front!

    ¡°He did indeede in within a minute,¡± Binnan said just then.

    Now even Binnan had spoken up, and there was nothing else Feng Wenhua could say.

    Feng Wenhua suddenly looked at Fang Yi and said, ¡°If I¡¯ve agreed to the wager, I¡¯ll honor it!

    I lost this round, but next time¡­¡±

    Fang Yi coldly cut him off, ¡°There isn¡¯t a next time.

    From now on, I¡¯m the boss and you¡¯re my subordinate.

    Remember, never speak to me with that tone and that look again, or I might not be able to resist hitting you.¡±

    A rush of blood to Feng Wenhua¡¯s head dazed him, nearly causing him to fall over, fainting.

    ¡­

    It was evening by the time Fang Yi got home.

    Fortunately, there was a vegetable vendor inside theplex, and Fang Yi bought some vegetables and half a pound of pork.

    Back at home, he cooked a meal.

    When it came to cooking, although Fang Yi was a man, he was even better than some chefs, and he prepared dinner in just about ten minutes.

    He had just ced the dishes on the table and sat down with a bowl of white rice when a knock suddenly sounded at the door.

    Setting down his chopsticks, Fang Yi stood up and opened the door.

    It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if he hadn¡¯t opened it, but upon doing so, he saw a girl with two ponytails standing at the doorway, staring at him with wide, watery eyes.

    The little girl looked to be about ten years old, with a somewhat dirty little face and worn, dirty clothes.

    Compared to her peers, she could be described as ¡®shabby.¡¯

    Suddenly, Fang Yi found himself thinking of his younger self.

    A genuine smile appeared on his face, and he said in as gentle a tone as possible, ¡°Hello there, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Un¡­

    Uncle,¡± the little girl seemed to hesitate, then said forcefully, ¡°My name is Cai Cai, you can call me Cai Cai.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lovely name.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­

    Uncle, can I¡­

    may I trouble you¡­

    for a moment?¡± Cai Cai asked, her gaze suddenly passing through Fang Yi¡¯s waist andnding on the living room table behind him.

    ¡°Of course,e in first and we¡¯ll talk,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile, stepping aside.

    Cai Cai hesitated for a moment before entering, intending to head toward the living room.

    However, she had only taken a few steps when she suddenly stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡­

    I¡¯m afraid of dirtying your floor,¡± she said, squatting down to take off her sandals, cing them to the side, her bare feet exposed, ¡°Uncle, can I go in now?¡±

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh from deep within his heart: ¡°Of course.¡±

    The little girl immediately walked into the living room.

    Then, her eyes were drawn to the dining table.

    Gazing at the steaming dishes, Fang Yi could clearly see the little girl swallowing saliva, yet she dared not touch anything.

    Fang Yi went to the kitchen, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, and set them on the table.

    After sitting down, he said, ¡°Are you hungry?

    If you are,e sit down and eat with me.¡±

    Cai Cai hesitated for a while but ultimately couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.

    She came over and sat down opposite Fang Yi, but since Fang Yi hadn¡¯t touched his chopsticks, she didn¡¯t dare to either.

    Fang Yi picked up his chopsticks and said, ¡°Alright, eat.¡±

    Hearing this, Cai Cai could no longer contain herself and began to eat.

    Unlike before, she ate quickly as if she hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time.

    During this, Fang Yi served her a bowl of rice.

    ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t rush.

    I can make more after you finish,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.

    Uncle, you are a good person.¡± Cai Cai said, ¡°You are much better than my dad.¡±

    ¡°Why so?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    Cai Caiined, ¡°Dad is always out ying cards,ing home to smoke and drink.

    He often hits me and Mom, says I don¡¯t listen, often doesn¡¯t give me meals, and if Mom disobeys, he hits her.¡±

    As she spoke, Cai Cai¡¯s pace slowed down; she bowed her head, not daring to look at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi sighed deeply in his heart, looking at this dirty little girl, and said, ¡°That¡¯s over now.

    From now on, you cane and eat at my house.¡±

    ¡°But Mom said not to bother others casually, and by doing this, I¡¯m already making a mistake,¡± Cai Cai said softly.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t tell your mom,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile.

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Cai Cai nodded.

    ¡°Alright, eat quickly, or it¡¯ll get cold and won¡¯t taste good,¡± Fang Yi said.

    After all, she was still a child.

    After a fewforting words from Fang Yi, she returned to her naturally lively self.

    Throughout the meal, the little girl ate three bowls.

    Then Cai Cai got up from her chair, looking earnestly at Fang Yi with big, watery eyes: ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.

    From now on, consider this your home.

    You are wee any time,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Cai Cai nodded, then put on her sandals and left Fang Yi¡¯s home, disappearing from his sight as he sighed.

    ¡­

    The next day was the weekend.

    While most people would be off work, Fang Yi did not have a break.

    He had been called into the office by Binnan with a direct phone call.

    ¡°Damn, is this woman a workaholic?

    Working even on Saturday; she really is dedicated.¡±

    Fang Yi hopped into a taxi and headed straight to Longtu Group, then directly to Binnan¡¯s office.

 Chapter 15 - 15 15 Im Just That Petty!

    ?15: Chapter 15, I¡¯m Just That Petty!

    15: Chapter 15, I¡¯m Just That Petty!

    Knock, knock, knock!

    Fang Yi rapped on the office door of Shen Binnan, and after a moment, Shen Binnan¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Fang Yi pushed open the door and walked in, to see Shen Binnan sitting behind the desk, buried in reviewing a stack of thick files.

    She didn¡¯t lift her head, or even nce at who wasing in,pletely absorbed and focused on reviewing the documents.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but marvel to himself; she truly was a workaholic, working even on a Saturday, and still being so earnest about it.

    Without waiting for Shen Binnan to offer a seat or anything, he walked over to the sofa on one side, perched himself with one leg over the other, and pulled a cigarette from his pocket to light up.

    Conveniently, there was an ashtray on the coffee table.

    As he smoked, Fang Yi, a man of great patience, was content to let things be.

    With Shen Binnan not speaking, he wasn¡¯t going to disturb her.

    Instead, Fang Yi¡¯s mind began to wander.

    As for what mess of things Fang Yi was thinking about, that was rather hard to determine.

    After about half an hour, Shen Binnan finally made a move, put away her fountain pen, and ced the thick stack of files to the side of the desk, which now was clean and tidy.

    Immediately after, Shen Binnan lifted her head and saw Fang Yi, who was daydreaming on the sofa.

    From his expression, it was clear he was far away in his thoughts.

    Shen Binnan had thought this guy would be impatient, or at least a little restless, but who could have imagined he wouldn¡¯t show a hint of disturbance, just lounging there with his legs crossed, lost in his daydreams.

    Shen Binnan stood up and walked around from behind her desk to face Fang Yi, looming over him.

    It was only then that Fang Yi¡¯s scattered thoughts came back to reality, abruptlynding on¡­

    Shen Binnan¡¯s figure.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s long, ck, and silky hair was swept up, her eyes sharp as knives, her eyebrows arched like emerald feathers, and her slightly prominent nose revealing her cier-like cold demeanor.

    (Deleted content¡­)

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shen Binnan asked.

    She knew what Fang Yi was looking at, but she couldn¡¯t help asking anyway.

    ¡°You know what I¡¯m looking at,¡± Fang Yi¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t move an inch.

    ¡°So¡­

    have you looked enough?¡± Shen Binnan¡¯s tone turned chilly.

    Pretending to ponder, then shaking his head, Fang Yi said earnestly, ¡°How could I ever get enough of looking?

    Just look at your figure, it¡¯s one in ten thousand, a rare find.¡±

    I¡¯vevished such praise, Fang Yi thought to himself, surely you can¡¯t help feeling ttered by suchpliments.

    He watched Shen Binnan¡¯s face for any change in expression.

    However, Shen Binnan¡¯s eyes grew even colder, not a hint of happiness or shyness, not even a trace of something different, as if¡­

    she became even angrier.

    ¡°Sigh, never mind, I¡¯ve long witnessed your shamelessness,¡± Shen Binnan let out a sigh and said, ¡°Grab my purse and follow me out.¡±

    Fang Yi was taken aback, what¡¯s gotten into her now?

    But he was obedient, scurrying to grab Shen Binnan¡¯s Chaneldy¡¯s bag, noticing it was thetest model¡ªa small detail that hinted at a part of Shen Binnan¡¯s personality.

    Exiting the elevator downstairs, they left the office together, and as Shen Binnan extended her hand, Fang Yi, like a page boy, handed her the Chanel bag.

    She then pulled out her keys and said, ¡°Give you three minutes to go to the underground garage and bring out my car.¡±

    Fang Yi responded with an ¡°Oh,¡± entered the garage, and used the car key to trigger a beep, then his eyes fixed on a red Audi RS6¡ªquite fitting for Shen Binnan.

    Opening the car door, there was a faint fragrance inside, the subtle scent of perfume, not the nauseating smell typical of many cars.

    Fang Yi sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car, handling it with ease.

    Not just an Audi like this, even if it were a tank, Fang Yi could drive it well.

    In less than two minutes, Fang Yi had driven the car to Shen Binnan¡¯s front.

    Shen Binnan opened the rear passenger door and got into the back.

    ¡°Where to?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°The riverside.¡± Shen Binnan said.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t ask further, started the car, and left the Longtu Building.

    Moon City has a river that winds around the city, leading everywhere, threading through the urban fabric ¨C and Moon City is also near the sea.

    It¡¯s a coastal city with booming development, hence its economy is extremely prosperous.

    It could be said to be Xuan Cang¡¯s second city.

    Of course, the first cities are big ones like Huacheng and Shanghai.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know the exact spot by the river Shen Binnan was referring to, and he was toozy to ask if she didn¡¯t specify.

    ¡°Where are you living now?¡± After driving for a while, Shen Binnan suddenly asked.

    Huh, is this the boss showing concern for her subordinate?

    Fang Yi said, ¡°I live in a very, very shabby ce, where the water and electricity often cut out.

    I can¡¯t sleep well any night.

    By the way, I¡¯m an employee of thepany, how about arranging a house for me?¡±

    ¡°You wish.¡± Shen Binnan said indifferently.

    ¡°Uh¡­

    then why are you asking?¡± Fang Yi was displeased.

    Shen Binnan said, ¡°Hearing you describe it like that, I suddenly feel that such a ce is indeed suitable for you.

    A shameless person should live in such a ce.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°You seem to relish seeing me down on my luck.

    I don¡¯t remember doing anything to offend you.¡±

    Shen Binnan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you?

    Where were your eyes wandering in the office just now?¡±

    Fang Yi suddenly remembered and said, ¡°That wasn¡¯t my fault, okay?

    Who made your chest so¡­

    you know the word ¡®sinful¡¯?¡±

    Shen Binnan¡¯s expression copsed, ¡°You made up that word, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Fang Yan smacked his lips and said nothing more.

    ¡°Stop at that park ahead.¡± Shen Binnan instructed.

    Fang Yi was taken aback, but soon he spotted a park.

    He drove over and parked the car in a vacant spot at the park.

    However, as soon as the car stopped, a security guard approached and said sternly, ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t park here.¡±

    Fang Yi was annoyed.

    He pulled three hundred yuan from his pocket and asked, ¡°Is three hundred enough?¡±

    The security guard¡¯s face immediately lit up into a smile, nodding and saying ¡®enough, enough.¡¯ Shen Binnan witnessed this scene, a hint of surprise flickering in her beautiful eyes.

    However, she didn¡¯t say much, got out of the car, and headed straight into the park.

    Fang Yi hurried after her, coughing twice, but Shen Binnan kept walking as if she hadn¡¯t heard.

    ¡°Mmm~~~hmm!¡± Fang Yi made another noise.

    Shen Binnan still didn¡¯t stop, but while walking away, without turning back, she said, ¡°Got a cold?¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Director Shen, don¡¯t y dumb with me; that three hundred yuan for the parking fee just now¡­¡±

    Shen Binnan suddenly stopped, then said, ¡°That was voluntarily given by you, not at my request.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s my personal property.

    You¡¯re the big boss, not reimbursing even three hundred yuan is pretty stingy.¡± Fang Yi looked at her with a ¡®I¡¯m so disappointed in you¡¯ gaze.

    A rare smile finally appeared on the corners of Shen Binnan¡¯s ageless, pretty face.

    Yet it seemed to carry a mischievous triumph, ¡°That¡¯s how stingy I am.¡± And then, Shen Binnan continued walking inward.

    Watching Shen Binnan¡¯s retreating figure, Fang Yi was dumbfounded; he finally realized he¡¯d been yed by this woman.

    ¡°Dammit, this woman is so damn stingy!¡±

    (Please collect,ment, rmend tickets, thank you!)

 Chapter 16 - 16 16 I really feel like being a hero today!

    ?16: Chapter 16, I really feel like being a hero today!

    16: Chapter 16, I really feel like being a hero today!

    Upon entering the park, Shen Binnan settled down in a pavilion by theke where an elderly couple sat nearby, a radio resting on the man¡¯sp.

    Shen Binnan stayed quiet, simply sitting, but Fang Yi found himself bored.

    The elderly couple kept ncing over at her, seemingly in thought.

    The radio yed an opera, and suddenly, the old woman got up shakily and walked up to Shen Binnan, asking, ¡°Youngdy, how old are you this year?¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°youngdy¡± brought an incredibly vivid expression to Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    Shen Binnan replied, ¡°Twenty-five.¡±

    ¡°Twenty-five, huh?

    Not so young anymore, do you have a boyfriend?¡± the old woman further inquired.

    It must be said that the old woman had a sharp eye, quickly discerning that Fang Yi and Shen Binnan were not a couple.

    Shen Binnan, however, responded, ¡°I have a boyfriend.¡±

    The old woman expressed surprise, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be this young man, could it?¡±

    Shen Binnan nodded.

    The old woman sighed, somewhat disappointed, and returned to her seat.

    Her partner then told her, ¡°I told you not to go.

    I already said they were sitting together; why did you have to meddle?¡±

    Listening on the side, Fang Yi smiled knowingly, realizing she hade to make a match.

    But this smile, seen by Shen Binnan, prompted her to coldly ask, ¡°You think it¡¯s funny?¡±

    Fang Yi quickly responded, ¡°Not funny, not funny at all.¡± Yet his face still held a smile.

    Shen Binnan then fell silent.

    Fang Yi murmured a few words under his breath and said, ¡°Miss Shen, you didn¡¯te here just to sit around and enjoy the scenery, did you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Binnan was terse.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fang Yi was usually patient, but he finally discovered that some people could challenge his patience.

    Just then, not far from theke, a voice suddenly cried out, ¡°Help!

    A child has fallen into theke!¡±

    As the cry went up, many people crowded toward the scene.

    Shen Binnan turned to Fang Yi and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to save them?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not Lei Feng,¡± Fang Yi replied.

    ¡°But it¡¯s a child that has fallen into theke, aren¡¯t you going to save them?¡±

    ¡°My responsibility is to protect you,¡± Fang Yi replied.

    Shen Binnan suddenly stood up, and Fang Yi rose as well, only to see her quickly walking toward the scene.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile; although Shen Binnan appeared cold on the outside, she was actually quite warm-hearted inside, perhaps what some might call cold outside but warm inside.

    A child had fallen into theke.

    A middle-aged woman stood by theke, crying desperately; she grabbed a young man and pleaded, ¡°Young man, please help me, save my child!¡±

    The young man quickly stepped back.

    Although he could swim, he wasn¡¯t skilled, and he had heard that sometimes attempting a rescue could lead to drowning oneself, which would be truly unfortunate.

    The middle-aged woman looked to others for help, but everyone else just stood watching, showing no intention of jumping into theke to help.

    In today¡¯s society, helping the elderly and saving drowning victims were thankless tasks, with no one stepping forward.

    As Shen Binnan witnessed this, her brows furrowed involuntarily.

    Suddenly, a shirt was presented in front of her, ¡°Hold this!¡±

    Shen Binnan hesitated for a moment, taking his shirt between her fingers and turning to see Fang Yi shirtless, his trouser legs rolled up.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be Lei Feng,¡± Fang Yi announced, ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t wander off.¡±

    With that, Fang Yi soared out like a cannonball, amid the desperate cries of the woman, and dove into theke with a perfectly executed dive.

    In theke, a little girl with twin ponytails was paddling in the water, sshing around, fortunately, she knew a bit of swimming.

    When Fang Yi entered the water, he moved as swiftly as a fish, quickly reaching the girl¡¯s side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, uncle is here, you¡¯re safe now.¡±

    Fang Yi hoisted the little girl onto his shoulders, and she clung tightly to his neck, leaning on his back.

    Soon, Fang Yi swam back to the shore where a middle-aged woman hurried forward, swiftly lifted the little girl off him, and set her down on the ground to check on her.

    The little girl had swallowed a few mouthfuls of water, but she was alright.

    The middle-aged woman quickly took out a towel to dry her off.

    Seeing that the little girl was fine, Fang Yi smiled.

    Just then, Shen Binnan came over, still pinching a shirt between two fingers, and handed it to him.

    Fang Yi chuckled, ¡°Is my shirt very dirty?¡±

    Shen Binnan shook her head, ¡°But I dislike the scent of men.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Fang Yi took the shirt and decided to use it to dry the droplets off his body.

    While he was doing so, a crispy child¡¯s voice sounded next to him.

    ¡°Big brother, thank you.¡± The little girl with the twin ponytails had very pretty eyes.

    ¡°Call me uncle,¡± Fang Yi smiled, ¡°No need to thank me.¡±

    ¡°But I like calling you big brother,¡± the little girl said.

    Fang Yi sighed, ¡°Alright then, call me big brother.¡±

    The little girl then turned her head to look at Shen Binnan and asked, ¡°Big sister, are you big brother¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    Before Shen Binnan could answer, Fang Yi quickly said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my girlfriend.

    What do you think?

    Isn¡¯t my girlfriend beautiful?¡±

    The little girl seemed to think seriously for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Very, very beautiful, as pretty as my sister.¡±

    Just then, the middle-aged woman came forward to thank Fang Yi profusely, even tearing up.

    The little girl crisply said, ¡°Auntie Fang, you don¡¯t need to me yourself.

    I fell into the water by myself.

    If my sister asks, I¡¯ll say it had nothing to do with you.¡±

    As the crowd slowly dispersed, Fang Yi and Shen Binnan were also preparing to leave, when two women and a man approached.

    The man quickly walked up to Auntie Fang, without saying a word, pped her across the face, then scolded loudly, ¡°What kind of nanny are you, letting Yiyi fall into the water?

    If anything had happened to Yiyi, even your whole family couldn¡¯tpensate.¡±

    Fang Yi, who had been about to leave, stopped abruptly.

    ¡°That¡¯s someone else¡¯s family issue; you¡¯d better not get involved,¡± Shen Binnan said.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned serious, a stark contrast to his earlier frivolous demeanor, ¡°If the person being hit were you, do you think I could stand by?¡±

    Shen Binnan was momentarily stunned, and at that moment, Fang Yi suddenly turned around.

    Auntie Fang was covering her face, which bore a p mark, clearly showing how hard the young man had hit her; tears were about to flow from her eyes, full of grievance, yet she knew the identity of the man and dared not retort, swallowing her grievances.

    The young man raised his hand, intending to hit again, but Fang Yi had already turned back and fiercely grabbed the wrist of the raised hand.

    Startled at being grabbed, Lin Yuanhao saw Fang Yi and demanded, ¡°Who are you!

    Trying to be a hero?

    Get lost quickly!¡±

    ¡°What I am does not matter, but what does matter is¡­

    today, I really feel like being a hero.¡±

    Fang Yi coldly offered this.

    The next moment, he grabbed Lin Yuanhao¡¯s wrist, twisted it violently, causing Lin Yuanhao to cry out in pain and fold backward onto the ground.

 Chapter 17 - 17 17

    ?17: Chapter 17,   17: Chapter 17,                                   Lin Yuanhao fell to the ground with a loud thump, yelping in pain.

    Immediately, a woman started shouting angrily at Ye Qing.

    ¡°How can you behave like this!

    Do you realize who you just hit!¡±

    The woman had hair dyed wine red and was dressedvishly in gold and silver.

    Although beautiful and elegant, her abrasive and sharp-tongued demeanor made her instantly unlikeable to him.

    Fang Yi merely nced at her indifferently.

    Without a word, he watched Lin Yuanhao writhing in pain on the ground, waiting for him to get up, just to¡­ throw him down again.

    However, the woman with wine-red hair was not about to let it go.

    Aside from shouting, she also prepared to take action.

    She took off one of her high heels and strode toward Fang Yi, intending to hit him with it.

    Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t let her seed.

    He bent down, picked up a small stone from the ground, then flicked it with his finger.

    The woman shrieked as the high heel flew out of her hand.

    Another woman who hade with Lin Yuanhao witnessed the whole scene.

    Unlike the woman with the wine-red hair, she stood there very calmly.

    Her long, straight ck hair flowed like a waterfall, and she wore a simple dress.

    Her natural face could not hide her radiant beauty; with finely sculpted features and a slender waist encased in a pure white dress, she embodied the simple beauty akin to a white jasmine flower.

    She stood there with the little girl Yiyi leaning against her, holding her hand, having observed everything that had just happened with a hint of astonishment.

    ¡°What amazing finger skill!¡± she murmured so softly only she could hear.

    The woman with wine-red hair was in pain, and Lin Yuanhao had managed to get up from the ground.

    His hair stuck with dust, he looked disheveled and resentful as he stared at Ye Qing.

    ¡°Who are you!¡± Lin Yuanhao gritted his teeth.

    ¡°He¡¯s my bodyguard,¡± Shen Binan said before Fang Yi could respond.

    At this voice, Lin Yuanhao was suddenly taken aback.

    When he saw Shen Binan, he eximed, ¡°Shen Binan?!¡±

    Shen Binan nodded slowly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Lin Yuanhao narrowed his eyes slightly.

    As the CEO of Longteng Group, he had naturally heard about and even met Shen Binan a few times.

    He hadn¡¯t recognized her earlier, so he couldn¡¯t identify her.

    For Lin Yuanhao, Shen Binan was generally someone he did not want to mess with.

    Though he was a man of status, Binnan¡¯s increasing fame and capabilities in Moon City were enough to keep him at bay.

    Yet¡­ he couldn¡¯t swallow his pride this time.

    Lin Yuanhao spoke coldly, ¡°Alright, since he¡¯s your bodyguard, Binnan, and he hit me, I, Lin Yuanhao, need an exnation.¡±

    ¡°What kind of exnation would you like?¡± Shen Binan responded indifferently.

    Lin Yuanhao sneered, ¡°Let me hit him back.¡±

    Shen Binan shook her head.

    With her arms crossed in front of her and an indifferent demeanor, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but he¡¯s my bodyguard.

    Hitting him is like hitting me, Shen Binan; I cannot allow it.¡±

    Lin Yuanhao¡¯s voice grew colder, ¡°Are you implying that you don¡¯t regard me, Lin Yuanhao, with any respect?¡± His words were tinged with both a threatening and warning tone.

    However, Shen Binan¡¯s response was¡­

    ¡°Since you already know, why ask me?¡± Shen Binan spoke briskly and bluntly, ¡°If I don¡¯t regard you, Lin Yuanhao, what of it?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lin Yuanhao was furious, ¡°This isn¡¯t over!¡±

    A strangeugh echoed; it was Fang Yiughing.

    After heughed, he spoke in a challenging tone, ¡°You want to hit back?¡±

    Lin Yuanhao responded coldly, ¡°I, Lin Yuanhao, have never been humiliated like this before.

    You are just a bodyguard of Shen Binan¡¯s.

    It would be simple and easy for me to destroy you.¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, ¡°You can try.¡±

    Lin Yuanhao was immediately provoked and balled his fists, preparing to strike Fang Yi, when a voice rang out, ¡°Lin Yuanhao, stop!¡±

    Lin Yuanhao turned his head and said, ¡°Mengyan, are you protecting this outsider?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not protecting me, the outsider, she¡¯s doing this for your own good,¡± Fang Yi responded indifferently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how impressive your status is, but if ites to fighting, you really can¡¯t beat me.

    What just happened was only a warning.

    If you really make a move, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get up off the ground.¡±

    Lin Yuanhao¡¯s eyes immediately darkened, and his clenched fists tightened even more; a surge of anger red within him.

    By then, the woman called Mengyan had already walked over and said coldly, ¡°Lin Yuanhao, think it through yourself.

    Don¡¯t regret itter!¡±

    Lin Yuanhao¡¯s facial expression flickered uncertainly; he was thinking, then slowly calmed down.

    Looking at Fang Yi, who appeared rxed yet wore a mild smile, Lin Yuanhai had never seen such an unpredictable person before.

    Meanwhile, Shen Binan had already ignored him, her gaze shifting to the woman with long, ck, straight hair, ¡°Lin Mengyan, what is your rtionship with this little girl?¡±

    ¡°Shes my sister,¡± Lin Mengyan replied.

    A look of realization crossed Shen Binan¡¯s face as she said, ¡°She fell into the water by herself; it had nothing to do with the female nanny.¡±

    Lin Mengyan then said, ¡°In your eyes, Shen Binnan, am I a very frightening woman?¡±

    Tension filled the air between the two, while Fang Yi watched them, clearly sensing that they were well-acquainted but did not get along.

    Both women were of exceptional beauty, each carrying an air of noble aloofness.

    At this moment, Fang Yi noticed Lin Mengyan¡¯s gaze resting on him.

    Lin Mengyan smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Fang Yi.¡±

    ¡°Fang Yi?

    Alright, how much did Shen Binan pay you?

    I¡¯ll double it.

    Come work for me as a bodyguard,¡± Lin Mengyan offered.

    Shen Binan¡¯s expression subtly shifted while Fang Yi inwardly cursed, this woman really doesn¡¯t get along with Shen Binan by openly trying to poach me.

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, Ms.

    Lin, but I believe in being devoted when trusted with responsibility, so¡­¡±

    Lin Mengyan did not show any embarrassment, replying, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t insist.

    But I know that as long as the hoe is swung well, no corner is unbeatable.¡± She stared at Shen Binan, ¡°You better be careful, Shen Binan.¡±

    Shen Binan merely smiled faintly, saying nothing.

    Upon leaving the park and sitting in the car, Fang Yi rolled down the window, lit a cigarette, and heard Shen Binan say coldly from the back seat, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you tempted?¡±

    Fang Yi knew what she was referring to and smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say?

    I believe in being devoted when trusted with responsibility.¡±

    But Shen Binan replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine for fooling that foolish woman, Lin Mengyan, but it won¡¯t fool me.¡±

    Fang Yiughed, looking through the rearview mirror, catching Shen Binan entirely off guard as she raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is that not so?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°I value integrity the most, but¡­

    you¡¯d better not make me angry.

    If you do, I might just go work for that ¡®foolish woman¡¯ you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see what you do then?¡±

    Shen Binan said, ¡°The double sry she offered you isn¡¯t really that much more.¡±

    Fang Yi responded, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.

    After all, she¡¯s got bigger breasts than you, pleasing my eyes everyday isn¡¯t so bad.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The car started and left the park.

    While driving, Fang Yi asked Shen Binan where to next, home or back to thepany.

    But Shen Binan shook her head, ¡°Go to Tianqing Hotel.¡±

    (If you have rmendation tickets or favorites, please show your support, thank you!)

 Chapter 18 - 18 18 Why Dont You Give It a Try

    ?18: Chapter 18, Why Don¡¯t You Give It a Try?

    18: Chapter 18, Why Don¡¯t You Give It a Try?

    Shen Binnan wished to go somewhere, and Fang Yi naturally had no objections.

    After all, Fang Yi was someone who could be very patient about doing something, capable of counting sheep all day long.

    As for his restlessness in the park, that was because Shen Binnan was even more patient than him, something he couldn¡¯t stand.

    Fang Yi drove Shen Binnan¡¯s Audi RS6.

    He wasn¡¯t familiar with the roads of Moon City, so he turned on the GPS and locked in the Tianqing Hotel location, which wasn¡¯t far, just a few kilometers away.

    Shen Binnan remained seated in the back of the car.

    Fang Yi focused on driving, but he didn¡¯t expect Shen Binnan to take the initiative to speak.

    ¡°Do you know who you¡¯ve angered?¡± Shen Binnan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Fang Yi answered honestly.

    ¡°The second young master of the Lin Family, one of the four great families of Moon City¡ªLin Yuanhao,¡± Shen Binnan stated.

    Fang Yi calmly responded, ¡°Sounds like he has a significant background.¡±

    Shen Binnan hummed affirmatively, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been there just now, you would probably already be taken to the police station by now.

    Luckily for you, Lin Yuanhao, although arrogant and overbearing, is not as smart as his elder brother.

    He didn¡¯t think of this.¡±

    ¡°So, should I be thanking you?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks.

    Just consider it as you owing me a favor,¡± Shen Binnan replied.

    Hiss!

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp intake of breath.

    How calcting this woman was, to just like that make him owe her a favor?

    However, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to haggle.

    He thought of the woman named Lin Mengyan and asked, ¡°What about the woman with long ck straight hair?¡±

    No sooner had Fang Yi asked this question than Shen Binnan turned cold again, speaking sternly, ¡°Just drive your car and don¡¯t ask so many questions.

    Be careful, or I might deduct your wages!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Damn it, don¡¯t act all high and mighty just because you¡¯re my boss.

    If pushes to shove, I can just quit¡­

    Sigh, why bother getting angry with a woman as a grown man?

    Tianqing Hotel was a four-star establishment.

    When they arrived, it was almost noon.

    Fang Yi parked the car, opened the door for Shen Binnan, and followed her straight into the hotel.

    Upon entering the hotel, a lobby manager came over, respectfully saying, ¡°President Shen, Young Master Wang is already waiting for you in the private room.

    Please follow me¡­¡±

    The private room was extremely luxurious, with both decor and service that could be described as excellent.

    Inside the private room sat a young man and a rather plump middle-aged man.

    When Fang Yi entered with Shen Binnan, the young man¡¯s gaze stayed solely on her,pletely ignoring Fang Yi.

    A waiter came over to pull out a chair for Shen Binnan, yet again ignoring Fang Yi.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t care; he pulled out his own chair and sat down beside Shen Binnan.

    It was then that the young man finally took notice of Fang Yi.

    However, the young man frowned, clearly displeased, ¡°Who are you?

    I remember Binnan¡¯s bodyguard is Feng Wenhua.¡±

    Fang Yi exined, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about Feng Wenhua.

    He¡¯s now my subordinate.

    I¡¯m President Shen¡¯s personal bodyguard.

    If you want to meet with President Shen in the future, you¡¯ll have to check with me first, depending on my mood.

    Oh, and by the way, I¡¯m much more principled than Feng Wenhua.¡±

    The meaning of his words was simple: I¡¯m not as easily swayed as Feng Wenhua.

    If you want to see Shen Binnan, you¡¯ll need to offer me a much better incentive.

    Everyone in the room was clearly taken aback, yet Shen Binnan quickly regained herposure.

    On her icy face, a faint smile seemed to appear on her lips.

    The plump middle-aged man stood up for the young man, immediately calling out, ¡°You¡¯re just a bodyguard, and yet you dare say such things in front of Young Master Wang.

    Do you believe I can¡­¡±

    ¡°I believe it,¡± Fang Yi responded before the man could finish his sentence.

    The plump middle-aged man was suddenly taken aback, unsure how to continue.

    He had been brought by the young man specifically aspany¡­

    to put it inly, he was there to get Shen Binnan drunk for a reason.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± the young man spoke, looking straight at Fang Yi, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head, but internally he was thinking to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn who you are, I¡¯ve even met the president of Luo Country, why should I care about you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Wang Chuye,¡± he said indifferently.

    ¡°Wang Chuye?

    Oh, you mean Wang Chuye,¡± Fang Yiughed strangely, revealing an eerie smile.

    But how could Wang Chuye not see the meaning behind Fang Yi¡¯s smile?

    He said coldly, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t take me, Wang Chuye, seriously.¡±

    ¡°Please, this is the first time we¡¯re meeting today, why would I need to pay you any heed?¡± Fang Yi retorted.

    That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t take you seriously at all, what can you do about it?

    ¡°Very good¡­ very good¡­¡± Wang Chuye said these words not as praise but with an undertone of anger.

    At that moment, Shen Binnan spoke up indifferently, ¡°Wang Chuye, did you invite me here to have a meal, or to discipline my bodyguard?

    If it¡¯s thetter, I can leave right now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Wang Chuye hurriedly said, ¡°Binnan, don¡¯t be like this, I can endure it.¡±

    Shen Binnan fell silent, but Wang Chuye red fiercely at Fang Yi.

    It was uncertain whether he was deliberately acting tough or issuing a warning.

    However, Fang Yi seemed oblivious to his fierce gaze, casually pouring himself tea and water.

    With everyone present, it was time to serve the dishes.

    During the meal, Fang Yi became aware that the chubby middle-aged man apanying Wang Chuye, Li Fu, imed to be a very good drinker and was the boss of apany.

    Fang Yi decided to grant his wish.

    ¡°Boss Li can drink a lot?

    Come on, let¡¯s drink together,¡± Fang Yi offered with a smile.

    Li Fu, with his wealthy appearance, looked down on Fang Yi and said, ¡°Are you sure you can handle it?

    I can really drink a lot.

    If you admit defeat now, I might let you off, otherwise¡­¡±

    Fang Yi slightly narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Boss Li, let me ask you, do you enjoy talking big?¡±

    Li Fu became furious immediately and mmed a bottle of white liquor in front of him.

    Though uneasy internally, he retained an air of absoluteposure and loudly challenged, ¡°Come on, if you¡¯ve got the guts, drink from the bottle.¡±

    ¡°The show of strength from Boss Li isn¡¯t too shabby.

    Alright, if I don¡¯t finish this bottle of white liquor, I¡¯m a little dog,¡± Fang Yi said with a sly smile.

    Li Fu¡¯s cheeks twitched with irritation.

    The people he had faced in the past would usually back off, either making excuses or straight-up conceding.

    But this fellow in front of him showed no fear?

    He¡¯s just pretending to be calm!

    Yes, that must be it!

    The bottle of white liquor was opened, and Fang Yi gestured as if toasting, then started chugging it down, the gulping sounds leaving Li Fu wide-eyed and speechless.

    What the hell, is he drinking fifty-degree white liquor like it¡¯s in water?

    But the shock was yet toe.

    After Fang Yi finished drinking, he put down the bottle with a slightly flushed face, yet his eyes were extraordinarily clear, as if he were even more spirited, showing no sign of drunkenness.

    ¡°Your turn, Boss Li,¡± Fang Yi gestured invitingly.

    Now it was Li Fu¡¯s turn to lose his nerve.

    He had been all talk before, but now that it came down to actually drinking¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but look toward Wang Chuye, only to hear Wang Chuye say indifferently, ¡°Boss Li, a man¡¯s word is his bond, don¡¯t make me, Wang Chuye, look down on you.¡±

    Li Fu hade to curry favor with Wang Chuye, so with a deep breath, he steeled himself, grabbed the bottle of white liquor, and started pouring it into his mouth.

    However, his tolerance was truly mediocre, and he started coughing from drinking too quickly, his face turned red, and his neck swelled, and then he began kneeling on the floor, vomiting miserably.

    As for Wang Chuye, his face was gloomy, and his expression was quite ugly.

    At that time, Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Wang, why don¡¯t you give it a try too?¡±

    (Please cast your rmendation vote and leave a book review, thank you!)

 Chapter 19 - 19 19 No One Can Bully You!

    ?19: Chapter 19, No One Can Bully You!

    19: Chapter 19, No One Can Bully You!

    ¡°Wang Chuye dares not?¡±

    He doesn¡¯t dare!

    Wang Chuye¡¯s alcohol tolerance was actually worse than Li Fu¡¯s, not to mention a bottle, he could probably only drink a few sses before turning red-faced and flushed.

    Moreover, Wang Chuye had just witnessed with his own eyes how Fang Yi drank alcohol like it was damn water, dare to drink with someone like that?

    That would be courting death!

    ¡°Ah ha, looks like Young Master Wang doesn¡¯t dare, hehe, I thought you could hold your liquor.

    Turns out you¡¯re just a wimp,¡± Fang Yi said as he picked up another bottle of white liquor and took a couple of sips himself.

    This was undoubtedly a provocation, Wang Chuye even without having had a drink, was red-faced and flushed right now, out of anger.

    However, although Wang Chuye was furious, he really didn¡¯t dare to drink, must endure, must endure!

    The dishes were served, everyone started using their chopsticks, and now Li Fu had almost finished throwing up.

    The waitstaff quickly cleaned everything up, Li Fu¡¯s fat face was totally red, angrily staring at Fang Yi.

    A steaming hot pot was ced in front of Shen Binnan, Wang Chuye said with a smile, ¡°Binnan, this is specially prepared for you by the kitchen staff, it can whiten and nourish the skin, very beneficial, eat more.¡±

    ¡°Really?

    I haven¡¯t been sleeping well these past two days, let me try,¡± Fang Yi suddenly said.

    Wang Chuye felt a bad premonition in his heart.

    Fang Yi had quickly taken it to his side, starting to dig in with his chopsticks and spoon.

    This scene was infuriating for Wang Chuye!

    This was his method of courting Shen Binnan, yet it ended up being eaten by Fang Yi.

    What the hell is this?!

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Young Master Wang, don¡¯t be angry, just have another one made, right?¡±

    Have another one made?

    More like you could eat another one too, right?

    Wang Chuye fully understood now, Fang Yi was here to go against him, specifically to sabotage things.

    He had finally managed to invite Shen Binnan over for once, but he hadn¡¯t expected such a twist.

    It was like Cheng Yaojin had emerged halfway, too detestable!

    Therefore, during this meal, Wang Chuye was very displeased, even furious, but as for Fang Yi, it was quite the opposite.

    He was very happy and delighted, eating without paying, so he ate quite liberally, to describe him as sweeping through the leftovers wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.

    When the meal was over, Shen Binnan elegantly wiped her mouth with a tissue, then stood up, clearly about to leave.

    Wang Chuye quickly ran in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°Binnan, don¡¯t hurry off, I still have things I want to tell you.¡±

    Shen Binnan shook her head and said, ¡°No need, maybe some other time,¡± then she walked around Wang Chuye toward the private room.

    Fang Yi also followed out, but he was stopped by Wang Chuye, Wang Chuye said fiercely, ¡°Fang Yi!

    I¡¯m not done with you.

    Just a small bodyguard, and yet so bold, I¡¯ll make you understand the consequences of provoking me.¡±

    Fang Yi justughed and said, ¡°Barking dogs seldom bite.

    Young Master Wang, you¡¯re not one that bites, right?¡±

    Under Wang Chuye¡¯s angry gaze, Fang Yi left.

    Getting into the car, what surprised Fang Yi was that Shen Binnan had taken the initiative to sit in the passenger seat.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say much, and drove away from the hotel.

    ¡°You did that on purpose just now,¡± Shen Binnan said.

    Fang Yi¡¯s nose was surrounded by a fragrant aroma, he answered, ¡°Hmm, is that Wang Chuye your suitor?

    Looks quite rich, totally obedient to you, why are you so cold to him?¡±

    Shen Binnan said, ¡°He¡¯s into me, but I¡¯m not into him.¡±

    Fang Yi suddenly realized and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such high standards.

    So, what do you think of me?¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, me.

    I¡¯m so handsome, truly the best of the best.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Binnan was momentarily speechless before asking, ¡°Then do you have money?¡±

    Fang Yi thought for a while.

    When he was abroad, he exclusively robbed the Business Alliance, arms dealers, diamond merchants ¨C nearly anything of value.

    He didn¡¯t even know how much money he had stashed in Yunqi Bank, so he confidently said, ¡°I have money, lots of money!¡±

    Shen Binnan asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not bragging?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°I never brag.¡±

    If you don¡¯t brag, would you be working as my bodyguard?

    Shen Binnan just assumed Fang Yi was thick-skinned and his boasting wasn¡¯t realistic.

    Suddenly, Shen Binnan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and a pained expression crossed her lovely face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Are you having your period?¡± Fang Yi noticed.

    ¡°You¡­

    You¡¯re the one having your period!¡± Shen Binnan retorted, ¡°My stomach feels ufortable, I need to use the restroom.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­

    are you kidding me?

    Where am I supposed to find a restroom for you around here?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re my personal bodyguard, and you can¡¯t even find a restroom?¡± Shen Binnan was also angry.

    Fuck, your personal bodyguard is just here to find restrooms for you?

    However, at that moment, Fang Yi spotted a ce and said, ¡°Got it.¡± He pulled the car over to the side of the road.

    They got out of the car, and Shen Binnan was taken aback by the sight in front of her, ¡°An inte cafe?¡±

    Indeed, the ce in front of them was an inte cafe.

    Restrooms in such ces were practically public.

    Shen Binnan had never been to such ces before, and her face showed her displeasure.

    Fang Yi sighed, ¡°My dear Miss Shen, you¡¯ll have to make do.

    If you don¡¯t hurry, you might end up going in your skirt.¡±

    Shen Binnan clenched her teeth and spat out the word ¡°Vulgar!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she ran faster than anyone else straight into the inte cafe.

    About fifteen minutester, Shen Binnan came out and saw Fang Yi with a mischievous smile.

    Annoyed, she red at him and coldly said, ¡°Think it¡¯s funny?¡±

    Fang Yi tried to hold back hisughter and said, ¡°To say it¡¯s not funny would be lying to both you and me.

    I can¡¯t help but say, it¡¯s just too funny, haha¡­¡± He burst outughing, almost doubling over.

    ¡°Jerk!¡±

    Shen Binnan spat, realizing she was helpless against this shameless jerk and simply got into the car.

    Fang Yi quickly followed, asking seriously, ¡°Miss Shen, where to?¡±

    ¡°Home!¡± Shen Binnan squeezed the words through gritted teeth.

    After dropping Shen Binnan off at home, Fang Yi went back to his own ce.

    His ¡®in-depthmunication¡¯ with Shen Binnan that day had given him a deeper understanding of the woman, which he considered a gain.

    Fang Yi started to prepare dinner when a knock came at the door.

    He opened it to find the little girl, Cai Cai, standing outside.

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Cai Cai called out sweetly.

    ¡°Come in,e in.

    Uncle has already prepared dinner,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡±

    Once inside, Cai Cai washed her hands and sat down at the dining table.

    She ate with Fang Yi, her little face beaming with a sweet and contented smile, prompting Fang Yi to respond with a knowing smile.

    It was an exceptionally warm scene.

    Fang Yi often offered dishes to Cai Cai, who would thank him, and she helped him in return.

    A big man and a little girl ¨C it was a tender moment at the dinner table.

    However, the warmth didn¡¯tst long.

    The door was then suddenly banged on violently, followed by a loud, aggressive voice, ¡°Open up!

    Did you hear me?

    Open the damn door for me, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    A look of fear appeared on Cai Cai¡¯s small face.

    She was utterly frightened, her little hand holding the chopsticks trembling, ¡°Daddy¡­

    Daddy¡¯s here, he¡¯s going to hit Cai Cai¡­¡±

    Fang Yi patted Cai Cai¡¯s small shoulder gently and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.

    Uncle is here; no one can bully you.¡±

    ¡°`

 Chapter 20 - 20 20 Are You Out of Your Mind

    ?20: Chapter 20, Are You Out of Your Mind?

    20: Chapter 20, Are You Out of Your Mind?

    Fang Yi opened the door, and what appeared before him was a skeletal man, starkly contradicting his thick voice.

    Seeing the gaunt man, Cai Cai couldn¡¯t help but step back in fear.

    The skeletal man red at Ye Qing, his face filled with a fierce and malicious look, and yelled, ¡°Do you fucking dare to hide my daughter?

    Do you believe I could kill you?¡±

    Fang Yi remained silent, watching the gaunt man, a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    Assuming that Fang Yi was scared, the skeletal man tried to bypass him to grab Cai Cai, but after just a few steps, Fang Yi blocked him.

    ¡°This is my house, don¡¯t make a scene here,¡± Fang Yi said indifferently.

    The skeletal man scoffed, ¡°Who do you think you are, kid?

    My daughter is here; she¡¯s still little, she must have been tricked by you.

    Pay up quickly, or else I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±

    A thought sparked in his mind, seeing it as an excellent opportunity to extort money.

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°You were too cruel to her, she got scared, that¡¯s why she ran to me.¡±

    ¡°Motherfucker, are you trying to act cool with that deadpan face of yours?

    I¡¯ll beat you up first!¡± He sneered and swung a punch towards Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    Coldness shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes again, and as the man¡¯s fist was halfway through, Fang Yi lifted his leg and kicked straight into the guy¡¯s belly.

    The man arched backward and flew out, eventually falling and sitting on the doorstep.

    The gaunt man let out a squeal like a pig being ughtered, his face twisted in agony.

    Before he could get up, Fang Yi nonchntly walked up to him and said coolly, ¡°You have ten seconds to get the hell out of here!¡±

    ¡°Damn¡­¡± He swung his fist again, trying to strike back.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression grew colder, and with a lift of his foot, he pinned the man¡¯s wrist to the ground with a thud, apanied by the crisp sound of a bone breaking.

    ¡°Ten seconds.

    If you don¡¯t get lost, I won¡¯t hesitate to cripple this arm of yours,¡± Fang Yi said coldly.

    Now, the skeletal man was truly frightened.

    He red maliciously at Fang Yi a few times then finally fled.

    Such actions were all toomon for Fang Yi.

    After closing the door, he turned around and met Cai Cai¡¯s unsettled gaze.

    Her little face was exceptionally pale, and her small body was still trembling slightly.

    Fang Yi sighed, walked over, crouched in front of Cai Cai, grabbed her small shoulders, and said softly, ¡°Cai Cai, don¡¯t be afraid.

    Uncle is here; I will definitely protect you.¡±

    Cai Cai blinked and whispered, ¡°But Uncle, you can protect me for a moment, not for a lifetime.¡± Her tone was full of sadness.

    To Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, he found himself at a loss for words.

    Yes, how should he answer her?

    She had parents and a home, even if her father was incredibly violent, having someone was better than no one.

    However, having met by chance, it seemed like fate, and Fang Yi really couldn¡¯t bear to see the little girl hurt.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­

    you never know,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Just then, there was a knock at the door.

    Cai Cai¡¯s face grew fearful again.

    Fang Yi patted her head and then stood up to open the door.

    Standing outside was that woman.

    Cai Cai¡¯s mother!

    ¡°Please¡­

    is Cai Cai here?¡± The woman looked worn-out and disheveled, her head hung low, not daring to look at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi asked, ¡°Do you n to take Cai Cai back so that your husband can beat her?¡±

    The woman spoke in a weak voice, ¡°I¡­

    I¡­¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°Never mind, let her stay with me.

    I will keep her safe.¡± With that, Fang Yi closed the door.

    ¡°Was that¡­

    Mom just now?¡± asked Cai Cai.

    ¡°Yes, she said you could stay with me for a few days,¡± Fang Yi smiled as he told the white lie with benevolent intentions.

    Cai Cai let out an ¡°oh¡± and finally, a smile appeared on her little face.

    It waste at night when Fang Yi prepared a room for Cai Cai.

    After coaxing her to sleep, he went to the living room and heard another knock at the door.

    Opening it, to his surprise, it was that woman again.

    She handed Fang Yi a schoolbag and said, ¡°Please¡­

    please take her to school tomorrow.¡±

    Fang Yi took the schoolbag, and as the woman was about to leave, he quickly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    The woman turned around, her somewhat numb yet beautiful eyes asking what else Fang Yi needed.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ziqi.¡±

    She went inside, and so did Fang Yi.

    He looked at the small schoolbag he was holding, smiled, ced it carefully on the sofa, and then peeked into the room.

    The little girl was sleeping sweetly, a smile still on her face, which made Fang Yi genuinely happy.

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, Fang Yi got up bright and early.

    He did a routine of boxing technique in the living room, then cooked some porridge.

    After taking a bath, he found that Cai Cai had already started washing up and even greeted him.

    After freshening up, Fang Yi served porridge for Cai Cai, and they had breakfast together.

    Cai Cai was very happy, happier than she had ever been before, and then they left the house together.

    Once outside the residential area, just as a bus arrived, Fang Yi took Cai Cai aboard only to find it was packed with people.

    The entire ride to school, he stayed squished but kept Cai Cai protected by his side.

    ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Fang,¡± Cai Cai waved to him, then hopped into the school like a joyful little bird.

    Fang Yi watched her enter the school before turning to leave.

    Then he nced at his watch and muttered under his breath, ¡°Fuck!¡±

    He waste!

    Fang Yi immediately hailed a taxi and rushed to Longteng Company.

    Upon arriving, just as he was about to clock in, Zheng Pengfei, the business manager, appeared.

    Seeing the smug expression on Zheng Pengfei¡¯s face, Fang Yi instantly understood¡ªhe had been lying in wait.

    Fang Yi had embarrassed him in the cafeteria previously, so now with such a perfect opportunity, of course, he would seize it to make life difficult for Fang Yi.

    If Fang Yi were in his shoes, he would do the same.

    Zheng Pengfei said coldly, ¡°You seem to bete.¡±

    Fang Yi nodded, ¡°Even an idiot can see I¡¯mte, Manager Zheng, no need to remind me.¡± With that said, Fang Yi walked straight into the business department¡¯s work area.

    Huo Xiaoxuan was in the middle of a discussion with Zhou Pen.

    Seeing Fang Yi, she waved and said, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    ¡°Morning!¡±

    Fang Yi greeted Huo Xiaoxuan back.

    Zheng Pengfei watched the scene, his fists clenched, a surge of anger rising inside him.

    He couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, it was too much to bear¡ªit was a tant disrespect for him, Zheng Pengfei.

    Regardless of whether the business department staff were working, Zheng Pengfei marched in, and before Fang Yi could sit down, he shouted, ¡°Fang Yi!!!¡±

    Everyone immediately turned to look at Fang Yi, confused, not understanding how this neer had managed to incense Zheng Pengfei.

    Fang Yi sauntered over to the fuming Zheng Pengfei and asked, ¡°Manager Zheng, what can I do for you?¡±

    Zheng Pengfei said sternly, ¡°You, pack up your things and get out!¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, ¡°Manager Zheng, you must be out of your mind.¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone in the business department was shocked.

 Chapter 21 - 21 21 I want to buy a car!

    ?21: Chapter 21, I want to buy a car!

    21: Chapter 21, I want to buy a car!

    ¡°Has your brain gone funny?¡±

    This line might have been a joke, but when it came from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, it sounded insulting, at least in Zheng Pengfei¡¯s opinion.

    Zheng Pengfei¡¯s eyes shed fiercely as he yelled, ¡°How dare you insult your superior?

    Good, we have no need for an employee like you in thepany, get out now!¡± He pointed towards the door.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t move an inch.

    Huo Xiaoxuan quickly ran over, giggling, ¡°Manager Zheng, Fang Yi was just joking.

    Don¡¯t take it seriously.

    It was a slip of the tongue, don¡¯t be too harsh.¡±

    But to Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s dismay, before Zheng Pengfei could respond, Fang Yi interjected, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a slip of the tongue, nor a joke.¡±

    Fuck, what¡¯s wrong with this guy?

    I tried to cover for him, and he¡¯s still being stubborn.

    Zheng Pengfei immediately jumped up in rage, ¡°Huo Xiaoxuan, did you hear that?

    Move aside right now, or I will fire you both!¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan sheepishly stepped back two steps and dared not interfere further.

    ¡°Keep it down, Manager Zheng,¡± Fang Yi saidzily.

    ¡°Those who know think you¡¯re reprimanding someone, those who don¡¯t think you¡¯re cursing like a fishwife.¡±

    That remark really got to Zheng Pengfei.

    Me, curse like a fishwife?

    Unbearable!

    ¡°Fang Yi, I know you¡¯re doing this on purpose.

    Now, I want you to leave thepany right away, or I will have the security escort you out,¡± Zheng Pengfei said coldly.

    Fang Yi shook his head and said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t fire me.¡±

    Zheng Pengfei almostughed, ¡°I¡¯m the manager of this department; I can¡¯t fire you?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Fang Yi nodded sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m under Director Shen¡¯s management.

    I¡¯m one of Shen Binan¡¯s people, you really can¡¯t fire me.¡±

    Zheng Pengfei scoffed, ¡°You?¡±

    Just then, the sound of high heels clicked closer, and a crisp voice followed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Manager Zheng.

    What he said is true; he directly reports to Director Shen.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan appeared, her expression not too pleasant.

    Facing such nonsense early in the morning, how could she look happy?

    When Zheng Pengfei saw Ding Miaoyan, he calmed down a bit.

    Although Zheng Pengfei was known as a manager, Ding Miaoyan was the director of the department, and they were actually on the same level.

    In terms of authority, Ding Miaoyan had even more.

    Zheng Pengfei stared at Ding Miaoyan, ¡°Director Ding, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±

    Ding Miaoyan stepped forward, smiling, ¡°Do I need to lie to you?¡± Her tone suggested: Like I need to waste lies on you!

    Zheng Pengfei¡¯s face showed hesitation.

    With so many people watching, his pride was hurt, but what could he do?

    Both were under Shen Binan¡¯s protection.

    Did he dare to confront Shen Binan?

    Thinking of that icy woman, Zheng Pengfei felt a chill in his heart.

    Finally, he said coldly, ¡°Fang Yi, you¡¯d better not be so arrogant in the future.

    I¡¯ve got my eye on you!¡±

    With a threatening remark, Zheng Pengfei left.

    Fang Yi remembered this was the second time Zheng Pengfei had said, ¡®I¡¯ve got my eye on you.¡¯ Thest time was in the cafeteria.

    ¡°What are you looking at?

    Don¡¯t you all have work to do?¡± Ding Miaoyan shouted, and instantly, the department¡¯s staff went back to their tasks.

    Fang Yi turned to return to his seat.

    But Fang Yi had only taken a few steps when Ding Miaoyan stopped him.

    ¡°Beautiful, gorgeous Director Ding, you look so pretty today.

    Look at your skin, look at that lovely little face¡­¡± He had no choice but to tter her first.

    Ding Miaoyan¡¯s face was expressionless: ¡°You werete, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Damn!

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Only a few minutes.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan replied, ¡°A few minutes is stillte.

    Don¡¯t let it happen again, rtionship or not.

    Remember, these are the rules set by Director Shen.¡±

    Wow, using Shen Binan to press me again?

    I¡­

    I give up, okay?

    After scolding him, Ding Miaoyan said to work properly and turned to leave.

    Fang Yi watched the enticing view of her leaving, sighed, and returned to his seat to begin¡ªsleeping!

    Yes, sleeping!

    Other than sleeping, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t think of any better way to pass the boring hours at work.

    As for calling clients?

    Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t do such a boring task.

    However, just as Fang Yi was about to fall asleep, Huo Xiaoxuan quietly came over and gave him a thumbs up.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡± Huo Xiaoxuan said excitedly, ¡°You even dared to yell at Zheng Pengfei.

    In the department, no one but you has the guts to do that.

    From now on, you¡¯re my hero.¡±

    Fang Yi smiled, ¡°Really?

    A hero, huh?

    But it¡¯s tough being a hero when dealing with a beauty¡­¡±

    (Delete¡­)

    ¡°Interested?¡± Huo Xiaoxuan asked again.

    ¡°Not really, but if you insist¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The next moment, Huo Xiaoxuan rolled her eyes at Fang Yi and turned to leave.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A particrly boring day in the department.

    When it was almost time to leave work, Fang Yi directly went to Shen Binan¡¯s office.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time to get off work yet,¡± Shen Binan remarked.

    ¡°Uh¡­

    I came to ask for leave,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Shen Binan blinked, looked up at Fang Yi, and asked, ¡°What leave?

    How will I get home if you take leave?¡±

    Fang Yi nodded understandingly, ¡°Yeah, it makes sense.

    That coward might mess up protecting you¡­

    Wait, I came here to ask for leave, are you approving it or not?¡±

    ¡°Not approved!¡± Shen Binan spoke coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so unapproachable, it¡¯s just a leave request,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Shen Binan stared at him, ¡°Then tell me, what do you need the leave for?¡±

    Fang Yi hesitated, ¡°If I say I¡¯m going to buy a car, would you agree?¡±

    ¡°A car?!¡±

    Shen Binan clearly startled, and then looked at Fang Yi in surprise, ¡°You can afford a car?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°What¡¯s with that tone?

    You make it sound like I can¡¯t afford one.

    Didn¡¯t I tell you, I¡¯m handsome and wealthy.

    Buying a car is just a small thing for me.¡±

    Shen Binan truly didn¡¯t believe him.

    She thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Alright, you want to buy a car, right?

    I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    (Thinking about it, what kind of shy vehicle should Fang Yi buy?)

 Chapter 22 - 22 22 Satisfy You!

    ?22: Chapter 22, Satisfy You!

    22: Chapter 22, Satisfy You!

    Still that shy red Audi RS6, Shen Binan¡¯s car was just like that, modified a bit¡ªor no, saying a bit isn¡¯t urate, because almost the entire outeryer was d in bulletproof material.

    But still, the car remained just as eye-catching when it stopped in front of a bike shop that seemed to have some history, instantly drawing the gaze of many.

    And that wasn¡¯t all, when Shen Binan, this stunningly beautiful woman, stepped out, the rate at which heads turned was off the charts.

    Dressed in a silver suit, although she wore trousers that hid her long legs, she simply stood there radiating the aura of a powerful female executive.

    When she looked around, her gaze was piercing.

    Yet, there it was, uniform appeal, isn¡¯t there, sisterly charm, isn¡¯t there¡­

    However, for all the strange looks cast her way by the people around her, Shen Binan couldn¡¯t care less.

    She didn¡¯t even nce at them and finally let her gaze settle on the sign in front of the shop.

    A peculiar and quaint light danced in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Old Phoenix Brand Bike Shop¡­¡± Shen Binan read the sign out loud, then, she suddenly stared at Fang Yi beside her and coldly said, ¡°This is where you¡¯re buying your bike, you came to buy a bicycle?¡±

    Fang Yi knew what she was thinking and smiled, ¡°Yeah, I came to buy a bicycle.

    What else did you think I was buying, a Lamborghini or Ferrari?

    That¡¯s just not ssy enough.¡±

    ¡°These cars aren¡¯t ssy, but bicycles are?¡± Shen Binan felt she couldn¡¯t see through this guy at all.

    Lamborghinis and Ferraris, those luxury cars, not ssy?

    And yet here you¡¯re, buying a bicycle and it¡¯s ssy?

    Sure, you¡¯re the boss!

    ¡°Of course!¡± Fang Yi said matter-of-factly, then walked into the shop.

    Inside the shop, a person was asleep on the table, his head covered by a book thaty open.

    Fang Yi found it somewhat amusing and knocked on the table next to the person¡¯s ear.

    In an instant, the person woke up startled, straightened up, and the book fell from his head: ¡°What¡¯s going on, what¡¯s going on¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, I came to buy a bicycle.¡± Fang Yi nced at the guy in front of him.

    About forty years old, with somewhat long hair and a rough-looking face full of beard.

    When he heard Fang Yi say he came to buy a bicycle, he immediately jumped up from his chair with a smile on his face as if he¡¯d seen his own father.

    ¡°The big boss came to buy a bicycle, what a pleasure, what a pleasure.

    It¡¯s an honor for my humble shop to wee two such distinguished guests.

    Sorry for not being able to meet you further away.¡± He immediately bowed and came forward with extreme respect.

    However, his behavior in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes was just full of sleaziness.

    As for Shen Binan, she was as unemotional as a still well, cold and indifferent to people or things.

    Therefore, the sleazy shopkeeper was met with a cold reception, creating a slightly awkward atmosphere.

    He quickly said, ¡°May I know who¡¯s buying the bicycle?¡±

    ¡°Me.¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s this handsome guy.

    Handsome guy, I can tell from your sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, your exquisite features, and your bright, expressive eyes; you are truly¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I don¡¯t like being ttered.¡± Fang Yi only now realized that this sleazy guy had a very thick skin, not much different from his own.

    Fang Yi casually browsed the bicycles in the shop, and the sleazy shopkeeper kept following him.

    Whenever Fang Yi¡¯s eyesnded on a bike, the shopkeeper would start praising how good it was like a machine gun.

    Soon, Fang Yi noticed a photo frame on a table¡ªthe photo was of a couple nestled against each other, the woman could be described as stunning, and upon closer look at the man¡­

    Why did he look so much like the sleazy fellow trailing him?

    Right, they were the same person.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, what¡¯s your name?¡± Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    ¡°My surname is Ning, Ning Youque,¡± the sleazy shopkeeper answered with augh.

    ¡°Ning Youque?

    Interesting name you¡¯ve got there, Boss.¡± Fang Yi said, while moving towards an old bicycle.

    This bicycle has a bit of history, all old-fashioned, a relic from the nies, with a frame at the handlebars about waist-high.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s interest in it, Ning Youque¡¯s eyes shed with aplex expression as he said, ¡°Handsome, you really have an eye for things.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think I have pretty good taste too,¡± Fang Yi agreed with him.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not selling this bicycle,¡± Ning Youque said.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Not selling?¡± Fang Yi was quite curious.

    ¡°I have deep feelings for this bike,¡± Ning Youque said.

    Fang Yiughed, ¡°Was it used to carry a girlfriend?¡±

    Ning Youque looked at Fang Yi in surprise, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Just a guess!¡± Fang Yi smiled again, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s settle on this one.

    Boss, out with the old, in with the new, give me a price.¡±

    Ning Youque¡¯s face showed difficulty, hesitantly saying, ¡°Handsome, this bicycle I really¡­

    really¡­¡±

    Suddenly, at that moment, a group of people burst into the shop, led by a guy with a ttop haircut, who yelled on entering, ¡°Damn it, smash everything, smash it hard!

    Daring to owe money and not pay, damn it, he really doesn¡¯t take me, Tianji, seriously!¡±

    A gang stormed in, directly smashing the bicycles in the shop.

    In that instant, Ning Youque let out a cry of rm, not intervening to stop them, but rather threw himself protectively over the old Phoenix brand bicycle, shielding it with his body.

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t concerned with these actions; his attention was on the ttop called Tianji.

    He seemed to have noticed Shen Binnan.

    Tianji¡¯s eyes lit up upon spotting the stunning beauty that was Shen Binnan and immediately let out a lecherous smile, ¡°Yo-ho, beauty!¡± He walked over and said, ¡°Beauty, my name is Tianji.

    How about you hang out with big brother here?¡±

    Shen Binnan gave him a cold look and said, ¡°You¡¯d best not provoke me, or you¡¯ll die an ugly death.¡±

    Tianjiughed heartily, ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re joking with me, right?

    Go and ask around, on this street, everyone knows and recognizes Tianji.

    No one dares to mess with me.

    In fact, I¡¯d say Tianji can make it so that anyone who does will die an ugly death.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    A cold voice sounded from behind Tianji.

    Tianji turned his head and saw Fang Yi.

    His brows furrowed, and then he spoke with disdain, ¡°Who the hell are you, thinking you can y the hero to save the beauty?

    Beat it, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was steely as he watched Tianji, saying nothing.

    The next moment, Fang Yi suddenly struck, kicking out with his foot.

    Fang Yi¡¯s kick was as fast as lightning, striking Tianji in the abdomen.

    The man bowed over and flew backward, crashing into a row of bicycles, creating a crashing cascade of noise.

    ¡°You wanted it this much?

    I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡±

    Before Tianji could get up, Fang Yi moved toward him.

    Realizing the situation was dire, Tianji yelled out at the top of his lungs, ¡°Brothers, stop this bastard for me!

    He dared hit me, kill him!¡±

    The other hoodlums, who had been smashing bicycles, now turned their attention to what was happening here.

    Hearing Tianji¡¯s words, they charged towards Fang Yi.

    In an instant, the small bicycle shop erupted into chaos, with Fang Yi and Shen Binnan right at the heart of it.

    (Please vote for rmendations, leavements, and add to your favorites.

    Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 23 - 23 23 Someones coming!

    ?23: Chapter 23, Someone¡¯sing!

    23: Chapter 23, Someone¡¯sing!

    The thugs rushed at him in a crowd, some wielding sticks, others using the store¡¯s bicycles as weapons, each one looking savage, hell-bent on not stopping until Fang Yi was beaten to death.

    Fang Yi positioned Shen Binnan behind him as the first thug charged forward.

    A glint of ferocity flickered in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, and in the next moment, his leg swung up, sending the thug flying backward.

    The rest followed suit.

    These thugs were nothing more than ants.

    When Fang Yi used tomit robberies abroad, what level was he at?

    He was at a level that caused headaches for the higher-ups of every country.

    What were these few thugspared to that?

    So it came as no surprise that the thugs quickly ended up sprawled on the ground, some crying out in pain, tangled among the bicycles like that mohawked frog.

    The previously ferocious mohawked frog was now utterly stunned, his eyes nearly bulging out of their sockets as he took in the scene.

    Fuck, why are all my guys the ones going down!

    The mohawked frog, looking at Fang Yi who was unharmed and mocking him, felt a chill creep up his spine, shivering uncontrobly, his face turning a shade paler.

    Before he could say anything, Fang Yi, still mocking, walked over to him.

    The mohawked frog involuntarily stepped backward, but there were bicycles behind him.

    He had nowhere to retreat while Fang Yi had already reached him, grabbing his throat like he was picking up a little chick.

    The mockery on Fang Yi¡¯s face grew more intense, ¡°You¡¯re called Mohawked Frog?¡±

    Mohawked Frog couldn¡¯t touch the ground with his feet, terror filling his heart as he instinctively nodded, ¡°Yes¡­

    I¡­

    I am¡­¡±

    Fang Yi continued, ¡°You were trying to kick me just now?¡±

    This time Mohawked Frog shook his head, faster than a spinning drum.

    ¡°You may not want to, but I feel like kicking you,¡± said Fang Yi, not giving Mohawked Frog any chance to beg for mercy, he threw him to the ground, ¡°Spread your legs.

    I don¡¯t want to have to ask twice.¡±

    Now Mohawked Frog was genuinely scared.

    It seemed this guy really wanted to kick him, and from his expression, nothing was impossible.

    He was serious about doing it.

    Mohawked Frog hurriedly began to beg, ¡°Big brother¡­

    my lord, you¡¯re my grandfather, I was wrong, truly wrong, please spare me, I beg of you to spare me, I won¡¯t dare to do it again¡­¡±

    Fang Yi said indifferently, ¡°If everyone behaved like you, begging for mercy as soon as they can¡¯t win without paying any price, then mistakes would be far too easy to make¡ªget to the point, you should leave something behind, right?¡±

    Mohawked Frog was taken aback, then quickly emptied his pockets, hastily pulling out several hundred yuan notes, trembling as he handed them over to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow but said nothing, clearly finding the amount insufficient.

    Mohawked Frog then yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking y dead with me, all of you take out your money!¡±

    Consequently, the group of thugs who hade to collect money ended up handing their own over, a great irony indeed.

    Before long, approximately five to six thousand yuan were presented to Fang Yi with utmost respect.

    Fang Yi, as if it were only natural, took the money, asking, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t call the police, would you?¡±

    Mohawked Frog quickly responded, ¡°No, no, absolutely not, you see¡­¡±

    Fang Yi cut him off, ¡°Alright, get lost.

    Just don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±

    So the group of thugs scurried out of the bicycle store, rolling and crawling.

    Fang Yi turned and ced the few thousand yuan on the table, looking at Ning Youque, ¡°This should be enough to buy that bicycle, right?¡±

    Surprise flickered in Ning Youque¡¯s eyes, but then he sighed, ¡°Since you want it so badly, I¡¯ll let you have it.

    You¡¯re right, out with the old, in with the new.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Thus, the transaction was made, and Fang Yi walked out carrying the old-style Phoenix-brand bicycle together with Shen Binnan.

    When they got outside the store, Fang Yi opened the trunk of Shen Binnan¡¯s red Audi RS6 and put the Phoenix-brand bicycle inside, then, he closed it.

    Throughout the process, Shen Binnan was watching from the side without saying a word.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t take the woman¡¯s piercing stare anymore once they were in the car and said, ¡°Is it just me or do I look exceptionally handsome today?¡±

    Shen Binnan answered honestly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you staring?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why you are so fond of such an old-fashioned bicycle,¡± Binnan said.

    ¡°Is that so?

    Maybe I¡¯m just a bit nostalgic,¡± Fang Yi replied.

    He thought back to that rainy night when the old man had ridden this very type of old Phoenix-brand bicycle, carrying him through the wind and rain to buy things.

    Or when, on a sunny day, the old man would take him on a trip on this same bicycle.

    Yes, Fang Yi had no interest in those luxury cars.

    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t have the money¡ª he didn¡¯t even know how much money he had taken, but he still didn¡¯t really like luxury cars.

    Perhaps¡­

    humans are just such strange creatures.

    They drove all the way to Shen Binnan¡¯s house, where Feng Wenhua immediately came out to greet them with a smile stered over his face.

    However, when he saw Fang Yi getting out of the car with Shen Binnan, a wave of irritation surged in his heart.

    This should have been his spot, but now it had been taken by someone else, so of course Feng Wenhua was annoyed.

    But as for Fang Yi, he couldn¡¯t care less about such a minor character as Feng Wenhua.

    He enjoyed seeing others annoyed with him yet unable to do anything about it.

    Shen Binnan got out of the car and was about to walk to the house when a bodyguard rushed to Feng Wenhua and whispered something in his ear.

    Feng Wenhua hurriedly said, ¡°President Shen, you have a visitor.¡±

    ¡°A visitor?¡± Binnan said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember inviting any guests to my home.¡±

    Feng Wenhua¡¯s expression turned quite unsightly, and after hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°The person ims they¡¯re from the ck Water Alliance.¡±

    Shen Binnan raised an eyebrow and immediately looked at Fang Yi, his eyes asking for advice.

    Even Fang Yi felt surprised and curious, the ck Water Alliance specialized in hunting down Shen Binnan, and now they were paying a personal visit, which was indeed interesting.

    ¡°If soldierse, we¡¯ll block them; if wateres, you drink it.

    Feng Wenhua, go wee them in,¡±manded Fang Yi.

    Feng Wenhua immediately expressed his dissatisfaction, ¡°Why should I do it?¡±

    Fang Yi took a step closer to him with a teasing smile, ¡°Are you really asking why?¡±

    After a brief inner struggle, under Fang Yi¡¯s sharp gaze which was as prating as a knife, Feng Wenhua left with two bodyguards toward the vi¡¯s main gate.

    Binnan continued toward the house while Fang Yi followed by her side.

    Binnan asked, ¡°What do you think their purpose is foring?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a deity, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Then can you ensure my safety?¡± Binnan asked again.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, ¡°So you¡¯re afraid of dying too, eh?¡±

    Binnan countered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­

    Death, well, everyone¡¯s afraid of it.

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to protect you.

    If we can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll just make a run for it first to bring back reinforcements,¡± Fang Yi shamelessly dered.

    Shen Binnan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Binnan had just sat down in the living room when someone arrived.

    A young man and a long-haired man entered.

    Fang Yi recognized the long-haired man; he was the assassin who, along with a bunch of scum, had chased after Shen Binnan on the highway that day.

 Chapter 24 - 24 24 I just want to hit someone!

    ?24: Chapter 24, I just want to hit someone!

    24: Chapter 24, I just want to hit someone!

    The young man with long hair walked in, his face marked by a prideful arrogance.

    His clothes were branded, and from the moment he entered and sat down without greeting anyone, he exuded a haughty air that dismissed everything around him.

    After sitting down, the young man said, ¡°Shen Binnan, as the president of Longtu Group, is this how you treat guests whoe to your house?¡±

    Shen Binnan lifted an eyebrow and looked at him, replying indifferently, ¡°How I treat my guests is none of your concern.

    Moreover¡­

    I don¡¯t even know who you are.

    Why would I entertain you?¡±

    Just two sentences in, and the air was already thick with tension.

    The young man chuckled and said, ¡°Truly worthy of being Shen Binnan, as arrogant, presumptuous, and cold as the iceberg described in my research.

    It¡¯s an honor to meet you in person.

    Allow me to introduce myself.

    My surname is Mo, and my name is Fengkuang.

    I am Mo Fengkuang.¡±

    Shen Binnan asked, ¡°ck Water Alliance?¡±

    Mo Fengkuang smiled and said, ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°Your purpose?¡±

    ¡°Alright, since President Shen is so straightforward, I¡¯ll get right to the point¡­

    President Shen, I want half of your shares in Longtu Group,¡± Mo Fengkuang stated bluntly.

    His demand was nothing short of audacious.

    Even Fang Yi¡¯s expression changed upon hearing it, not to mention Shen Binnan, who, after hearing these words, had a face as grim as still water.

    Shen Binnan coldly said, ¡°Mo Fengkuang, youe here, out of the blue, wanting half of the shares of my Longtu Group.

    I don¡¯t know if you are delusional or just making a bad joke.¡±

    Mo Fengkuang chuckled and said, ¡°Not based on anything else, just this.¡± He took a photo out of his pocket.

    The photo clearly showed a middle-aged couple tied together, seemingly husband and wife.

    When Shen Binnan saw it, her expression changed drastically once again.

    She stood up abruptly from the sofa and said coldly, ¡°Did you kidnap them?¡±

    Mo Fengkuang smiled and said, ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s not use such harsh words as ¡®kidnap.¡¯ Currently, we¡¯re discussing a partnership.

    In a word, President Shen, will you give me your half of the shares or not?¡±

    Shen Binnan coldly replied, ¡°What if I refuse?¡±

    Mo Fengkuangughed and said, ¡°If you refuse, President Shen, your parents might be in danger.¡±

    Shen Binnan¡¯s expression turned icy, and she looked quite displeased.

    After a long while, Shen Binnan, staring at the smug-looking Mo Fengkuang, said, ¡°Give me three days to think about it.¡±

    Mo Fengkuang replied, ¡°Are you looking for three days toe up with a solution?

    Well, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you three days.

    Whether you report to the police or whatever you do, it¡¯s up to you, President Shen, to show your capability.¡±

    Mo Fengkuang stood up, indicating his intention to leave.

    However, the long-haired man suddenly walked up to Fang Yi and said in a hoarse and low voice, ¡°I will kill you.¡±

    Fang Yi mocked, ¡°You think you have what it takes?¡±

    The long-haired man revealed a wolf-like, bloodthirsty gaze, ¡°Yes, just me!¡±

    Fang Yiughed, suddenlyughing very heartily, and in the next moment, he suddenly struck, throwing a punch at the long-haired man¡¯s face.

    Fang Yi¡¯s sudden action stunned everyone, but the long-haired man reacted quickly, immediately retreating backward.

    Then, bracing himself, he lunged forward with a punch towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi coldly smiled and directly met the man¡¯s punch.

    Instantly, there was a sound of breaking knuckles, but it wasn¡¯t Fang Yi¡¯s; it was the long-haired man¡¯s.

    The long-haired man¡¯s expression dramatically changed, clearly showing a grimace of pain.

    Then Fang Yi, with lightning-fast speed, kicked out, and the long-haired man¡¯s back arched as he flew backward.

    That wasn¡¯t all; Fang Yi, moving as swiftly as a shadow, closed in before the long-haired man could hit the ground, and shed his hand like a de across the man¡¯s neck.

    The long-haired man buckled sideways and crashed stiffly to the floor.

    As the long-haired many on the ground, his consciousness began to blur.

    Or rather, he became somewhat dazed.

    Fang Yi¡¯s series of lightning-fast actions were brilliant and left himpletely unprepared.

    Fang Yinded a punch, and the long-haired man spat out blood mixed with teeth, and with another punch, the other side of the man¡¯s face caved in.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Finally, Mo Fengkuang reacted, shouting loudly.

    Fang Yi indeed stopped.

    He stood up and looked sideways at Mo Fengkuang, speaking faintly, ¡°What would you like to advise?¡±

    Mo Fengkuang angrily said, ¡°How dare you hit my man!¡±

    ¡°Your people?¡± Fang Yi said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve beaten them, why don¡¯t youe over and hit me?¡±

    Mo Fengkuang was choked by thement.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s fierce demeanor, Mo Fengkuang admitted to himself that he actually knew no martial arts at all.

    He believed his brain was his most powerful weapon.

    Thus, hearing Fang Yi¡¯s provocation, Mo Fengkuang hesitated to step forward, creating an exceedingly awkward atmosphere.

    ¡°If you¡¯re noting over, I¡¯ll just keep beating him up,¡± Fang Yi said, and started punching and kicking again.

    Mo Fengkuang was incredibly furious yet helpless.

    Shen Binan was slightly surprised for a moment but then understood; he had gradually figured out what this guy was like.

    As for Feng Wenhua, who was watching from the side, he was dumbfounded.

    What does it mean to be utterly unrestrained?

    This was it!

    What doeswlessness look like?

    This was it!

    Finally, Mo Fengkuang could not hold back any longer and yelled at Shen Binan, ¡°Make him stop!¡±

    Shen Binan sharply retorted, ¡°Give me a reason.¡±

    Mo Fengkuang gritted his teeth, ¡°You don¡¯t want your parents to get hurt, right?

    If this continues, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±

    After he said this, Fang Yi suddenly stopped beating the long-haired man.

    He approached Mo Fengkuang with a dominant air, saying indifferently, ¡°I will show you what ¡®not being polite¡¯ means.¡±

    Mo Fengkuang shouted, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Fang Yi mocked, ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±

    For Fang Yi, his actions had always been utterly unrestrained.

    It was not about daring or not, but rather about doing or not doing.

    ¡°If you darey a hand on me, I can assure you, her parents will suffer,¡± Mo Fengkuang said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I wouldn¡¯t mind beating you up first to vent my anger,¡± Fang Yi replied.

    Mo Fengkuang waspletely stunned.

    He had encountered arrogant and presumptuous people before, but never someone as outrageously so as this, who seemed to irrationally disregard the fact that he had hostages!

    ¡°All right, stop it,¡± Shen Binan suddenly said, ¡°Mo Fengkuang, give me three days to think about it, and I will give you an answer.¡±

    Mo Fengkuang coldly said, ¡°General Shen, I hope you consider it carefully.¡±

    After speaking, Mo Fengkuang intended to leave stylishly, but seeing the long-haired man lying on the ground battered and bloody, his obsessivepulsive disorder kicked in.

    Mo Fengkuang helped the man up and started walking out, looking quite pathetic.

    He hade in full of swagger, but he left in such a sorry state.

    Mo Fengkuang thought bitterly, ¡°I will kill you!

    I will definitely kill you!¡±

    As the two figures disappeared, Fang Yi met Shen Binan¡¯s gaze.

    Shen Binan said, ¡°Feng Wenhua, you can leave first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    With only the two of them left in the living room, Shen Binan asked, ¡°What were you just doing?¡±

    ¡°Beating someone up.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No reason, I just felt like beating someone up,¡± Fang Yi said, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Binan hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°So¡­

    you know about my parents then.¡±

    Fang Yi nodded, ¡°I know, but don¡¯t worry, I can help you find them.¡±

    Shen Binan looked at him with uncertainty, ¡°You have a way?¡±

    Fang Yi gave a mysterious smile, ¡°The secrets of heaven cannot be revealed, but¡­ if I do this favor for you, you ought to give me something in return, right?¡±

    ¡°What kind of return are you looking for?¡± Shen Binan asked.

    In an instant, Fang Yi grinned lewdly, ¡°Marry me, or maybe a million or ten million will do, either of those works, but I¡¯d still prefer if you marry me¡ªhey, don¡¯t go!¡±

 Chapter 25 - 25 25 Is There Any Benefit

    ?25: Chapter 25: Is There Any Benefit?

    25: Chapter 25: Is There Any Benefit?

    Fang Yi rode his bike home, and when he arrived at his front door, he took out his keys, hesitated for a moment, but ultimately turned around and knocked on Xia Ziqi¡¯s door.

    After a while, the door opened.

    ¡°Do you¡­

    do you need something?¡± Xia Ziqi asked.

    ¡°Is Cai Cai back yet?¡± Fang Yi countered.

    Xia Ziqi nodded.

    Fang Yi looked past Xia Ziqi and saw the interior of her home, which was clean yet seemingly dimly lit.

    ¡°Maybe¡­

    you cane in and sit for a bit,¡± Xia Ziqi said through clenched teeth, as if making a very difficult decision.

    ¡°If Ie in, your husband will get angry,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°He¡¯s not home tonight, he went out,¡± Xia Ziqi said.

    After that, Xia Ziqi stepped aside to invite Fang Yi in.

    Since she had offered, Fang Yi didn¡¯t hold back and walked inside.

    The house wasn¡¯t very spacious and had a faint musty smell, but it was tidy.

    ¡°You¡­

    you take a seat, I¡¯ll get you some water,¡± Xia Ziqi said.

    Fang Yi nodded and casually took a seat.

    Soon, Xia Ziqi brought over a ss of water, which Fang Yi took but did not drink.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Cai Cai?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in her room doing homework,¡± Xia Ziqi pursed her lips, looking extremely ufortable, her hands clutching at her pants.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi noticed a faint red mark on the lower side of Xia Ziqi¡¯s cheek and a bruise-like discoloration under her ear.

    ¡°Did your husband hit you?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    This unexpected question made Xia Ziqi¡¯s delicate body shudder, and clearly at a loss, she bit her lip, avoiding Fang Yi¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°It seems he definitely hit you.

    Why don¡¯t you file for divorce?¡± Fang Yi pressed.

    This time, Xia Ziqi didn¡¯t stay silent.

    She whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t divorce.

    We have a child.¡±

    ¡°But divorce is for the child¡¯s benefit¡­

    Wait a minute¡­¡± Fang Yi suddenly thought of something, his tone turning icy, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your husband hits the child, too.¡±

    Xia Ziqi remained silent.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about fighting back?

    He hits you and the child.

    If you went to court and sued him, he could definitely go to prison.

    You don¡¯t need to be so scared,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Xia Ziqi shook her head and finally spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s no use.

    He won¡¯t let me divorce.

    If I dare to file for divorce, he said he¡¯ll have someone kill me and Cai Cai¡­

    I¡­

    I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡±

    Tears had begun to form in the corners of Xia Ziqi¡¯s eyes, but a surge of anger was welling up in Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    Fang Yi thought of that fierce yet emaciated man from the day before, Xia Ziqi¡¯s husband, a man who was clearly on a wrong path and no different than scum.

    Fang Yi stood up, facing Xia Ziqi, and said, ¡°If you¡¯re too scared to do it, I¡¯ll help you.

    Cai Cai is a very lovely little girl; she shouldn¡¯t have such a childhood.

    If you make up your mind, you can find me.

    I¡¯m just next door.¡±

    As Fang Yi left the house, he let out a deep exhale, as though purging a breath of foul air, yet his heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    ¡­

    The next morning, like usual, Fang Yi practiced a set of Boxing Technique.

    His Boxing Technique had no name, it consisted of just one move, with almost all the moves and Inner Strength circtions created for this one move alone.

    Mountain Breaking!

    Perhaps this could be considered the name of the Boxing Technique.

    There was a knock at the door, and Fang Yi was already prepared to leave.

    As he opened the door, he saw Cai Cai with her school bag, her little face animated with excitement: ¡°Uncle Fang, hurry up, or we¡¯ll bete.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t bete.

    Today, I promise you¡¯ll be early,¡± Fang Yi said mysteriously.

    A few minutester, when Cai Cai saw Fang Yi¡¯s Phoenix brand bicycle, she eximed in awe, her eyes sparkling: ¡°Uncle, Cai Cai has never seen this kind of bicycle before!

    Are you going to take me to school with this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,e on, get up.¡± Fang Yi reached out his hand, picked up Cai Cai, and settled her on the crossbar in front of the bike seat, directing her to hold onto the bicycle¡¯s handlebars.

    Then with a push, he headed out of the residential area.

    It had to be said, Fang Yi riding a Phoenix brand bicycle to take Cai Cai to school was a rather cool sight.

    You couldn¡¯t see this kind of bicycle on the market anymore, so naturally it drew attention when it joined the throngs of electric scooters.

    For Fang Yi, cycling dozens of miles wasn¡¯t tiring at all.

    After dropping off Cai Cai at the school gate, he nced at his watch and said to himself, ¡°This time, I won¡¯t bete, will I?¡±

    Not only wasn¡¯t he going to bete, but he also had some spare time.

    Fang Yi rode his bike leisurely, with a sightseeing attitude, towards the Longtu Building.

    However, upon arriving at the building, he suddenly encountered a problem: others¡¯ cars had parking spaces, but where should he park his bicycle?

    Just then, a red Audi pulled up behind him.

    The car door opened, and Shen Binnan got out.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Binnan inquired.

    Fang Yi was startled and turned around only to see Shen Binnan dressed in an OL suit.

    Her ck hair was twisted up, revealing her snow-white neck.

    The t-cored zer was tailored perfectly, outlining her upper body¡¯s curves which undted dramatically.

    Beneath that was her ck skirt wrapping around her shapely posterior, her baster legs, and high-heeled shoes, making her appear tall and slender, embodying the powerful aura of a female executive.

    ¡°Not doing much, just enjoying the view,¡± Fang Yi replied.

    Shen Binnan walked over and said, ¡°You¡¯re not looking at the scenery, you¡¯re wondering where to park your shy bike.¡±

    Did this woman have a worm in my belly to guess right away?

    Fang Yi, with his thick skin, readily admitted, ¡°The one who knows me, Miss Shen.

    President Shen, you really have an astute mind and a sympathetic heart.¡±

    Shen Binnan ignored his ttery and took out her phone to make a call.

    Soon, someone came running out from the building at top speed¡ªit was Ma Haigang, the head of the security department.

    ¡°President Shen, how can I help you?

    Pleasemand me.

    I, Ma Haigang, would go through fire and water without hesitation,¡± Ma Haigang said in an oily manner.

    Fang Yi, watching from the side, somewhat admired the man; he finally met someone who was even more shameless than him, this very man who could boast without the slightest blush.

    Shen Binnan pointed at the bicycle and instructed, ¡°This bike belongs to him.

    Take it inside the lobby.¡±

    Ma Haigang looked at Fang Yi in surprise and then quickly resumed his obsequious smile, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shen.

    With me, Ma Haigang, taking care of this bicycle, you can be assured that it is in safe hands.¡±

    Shen Binnan said no more and went straight towards the building.

    Fang Yi patted Ma Haigang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    After the two had left, Ma Haigang¡¯s face soured.

    Looking at the Phoenix brand bicycle, he muttered under his breath, ¡°Damn, such bad luck.

    I thought it was going to be an easy task, but it turns out, I have to move a bicycle.

    This is just rotten!¡±

    At that moment, a car stopped beside Ma Haigang.

    He rolled down the window and Ma Haigang, seeing who was inside, immediately went up to the car beaming, ¡°Manager Zheng, good morning.¡±

    Zheng Pengfei¡¯s gazended on the bicycle and asked, ¡°Whose bike is that?¡±

    Ma Haigang casually replied, ¡°Fang Yi¡¯s.¡±

    Zheng Pengfei simply acknowledged with an ¡°Oh¡± and said, ¡°Work hard,¡± and then drove off to the underground parking garage.

    Ma Haigang felt a bit aggrieved and uttered another low curse.

    Upstairs, Fang Yi and Shen Binnan went their separate ways; she proceeded to her office while he clocked in and headed to the Sales Department.

    No sooner had he sat down than Huo Xiaoxuan approached him.

    ¡°Hey, you big pervert, howe you¡¯re notte today?¡± Huo Xiaoxuan asked.

    ¡°I have a ¡®divine artifact¡¯; how could I possibly bete?¡± Fang Yi replied with disdain.

    ¡°Divine artifact?¡± Huo Xiaoxuan frowned, puzzled, but quickly dismissed it and then fluttered her big, watery, adorable eyes, saying, ¡°Are you free this afternoon?

    Help me with something.¡±

    Fang Yi slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m free any day¡ªwhat do you need help with?¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan exined, ¡°I have to meet a boss who¡¯s even more lecherous than you.

    Can youe with me?

    I¡¯m afraid of being taken advantage of.¡±

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Fang Yi appeared to ponder seriously before replying, ¡°Is there any benefit for me?¡±

    (Please rmend, bookmark, and leave reviews.

    Kneeling and begging!

    Please move those fingers, please!)

 Chapter 26 - 26 26 Enjoyment on the Bicycle!

    ?26: Chapter 26, Enjoyment on the Bicycle!

    26: Chapter 26, Enjoyment on the Bicycle!

    ¡°You want a benefit?¡± Huo Xiaoxuan narrowed her eyes slightly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t give a benefit, it¡¯s fine, I can be the good guy,¡± Fang Yi said, feeling ultimately it wasn¡¯t too nice to take advantage of such a young girl.

    However, Huo Xiaoxuan sighed and said, ¡°I actually wanted to give you a benefit, like letting me kiss you a few times, but since you¡¯re so selfless and don¡¯t want a benefit, thanks then, hehe.¡±

    After saying this, Huo Xiaoxuan ran off like the wind, as if she had sessfully yed a prank, leaving Fang Yi sitting there staring, then he chuckled bitterly.

    This little girl was quite sly indeed, but quite entertaining too.

    After having lunch in thepany cafeteria, Fang Yi was called by Huo Xiaoxuan to go downstairs together.

    Fang Yi silently counted, from thepany headquarters to the ground floor, those men who passed by at least stared at Huo Xiaoxuan for ten seconds each, but it seemed like Huo Xiaoxuan did it on purpose, as if she was unting herself, which gave Fang Yi quite a headache.

    Doesn¡¯t this girl know that she¡¯s inviting trouble?

    Who knows if one day someone can¡¯t resist and starts to follow her?

    Finally, at the ground floor lobby, Fang Yi asked Huo Xiaoxuan to wait a moment, then he went to the security office and found Ma Haigang.

    ¡°Director Ma, good afternoon,¡± Fang Yi greeted, while casually handing over a cigarette.

    Ma Haigang smiled broadly and said, ¡°Oh it¡¯s Mr.

    Fang, are you here to pick up your car?

    Come, I¡¯ll take you.¡± After all, he was someone who followed closely with Director Shen, you look at the monk¡¯s face if not the Buddha¡¯s.

    Fang Yi¡¯s Phoenix bicycle was parked inside the lobby.

    He thanked Ma Haigang and then went to find Huo Xiaoxuan with it.

    Unsurprisingly, when Huo Xiaoxuan saw the bicycle that Fang Yi was pushing out, her big watery eyes immediately widened.

    Huo Xiaoxuan pointed at the old bicycle, stunned, ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡±

    ¡°Bicycle, Phoenix brand,¡± Fang Yi answered.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be the¡­

    ¡®godly artifact¡¯ you mentioned?¡± Huo Xiaoxuan suddenly thought of something.

    Fang Yi nodded and said very proudly, ¡°Yes, this is my godly artifact.

    Come on, I¡¯ll give you a ride, so we don¡¯t have to take a taxi, and we can save a few dozen bucks too.¡±

    They arrived outside the lobby, with Fang Yi already sitting on it, while Huo Xiaoxuan stood there, hesitating as if she¡¯d seen a ghost, unwilling to get close.

    After a long while, Huo Xiaoxuan called out in a coquettish tone, ¡°I won¡¯t!

    I want to take a taxi!¡±

    Fang Yi looked back at her and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t even endure this little hardship, how do you expect to be wealthy and beautiful?¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan was startled and then red at him, saying, ¡°How did you know my dream!¡±

    ¡°Guessed it.¡± Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t tell her that he had seen her employee file in Shen Binan¡¯s office by chance.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Finally, Huo Xiaoxuan gave in, but she said in a defiant tone, ¡°I¡¯ll make do this time, but not next time!¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan came over and sat down, facing to the side with her legs together, her demeanor quite shy.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, ¡°Hold onto my waist, so you don¡¯t identally fall offter.¡± He was speaking the truth.

    Huo Xiaoxuan let out an ¡°Oh¡± and shyly held onto Fang Yi¡¯s waist with her arms, and in a moment, Fang Yi felt a softness leaning against him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Fang Yi pedaled the bicycle and sped off.

    This sudden movement made Huo Xiaoxuan let out a low cry, unconsciously leaning her upper body forward and pressing against Fang Yi¡¯s back.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi realized that, apart from themuting benefits, buying this bicycle allowed him to take advantage of the situation¡ªan unexpected perk that took him by surprise.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi thought of a possibility¡ªif he used this bicycle to give Shen Binan a ride, he would definitely get a chance to be close to her.

    But¡­

    Thinking of Shen Binan¡¯s icy demeanor and her cleverness, would she figure it out and p him twice?

    In such enjoyment, Fang Yi fancied all sorts of messy thoughts, and the fact he didn¡¯t crash into a tree or swerve onto the road was indeed a lucky thing, but for the Huo Xiaoxuan sitting behind, she hadn¡¯t thought that much.

    At this moment, Huo Xiaoxuan found her breathing rapid, her face flushing.

    She had realized that her front was pressing against Fang Yi¡¯s back.

    At first, she hadn¡¯t noticed, but it quickly caught her attention.

    Huo Xiaoxuan was actually quite clever and quirky, she really wanted to get angry, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to, only silently cursed this big bad guy in her heart.

    The Phoenix brand bicycle was speeding, not even slower than those electric scooters, and soon Huo Xiaoxuan shifted her attention to this discovery, greatly amazed.

    ¡°Hey, big pervert, aren¡¯t you tired of riding so fast?¡± Huo Xiaoxuan couldn¡¯t help asking aloud.

    ¡°Tired, about to die of exhaustion,¡± Fang Yi panted.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Huo Xiaoxuan said, ¡°You¡¯re really tired, how about¡­

    how about we stop and rest a bit.¡±

    ¡°Touch me, and I won¡¯t be tired anymore,¡± Fang Yi suddenly threw out this line.

    Huo Xiaoxuan was initially stunned, then quickly reacted, her anger ring as she pinched Fang Yi¡¯s waist, catching him off guard.

    If not for his extraordinaryposure, he might have really ended up riding onto the road.

    Thus, the two of them reached their destination¡ªa clubhouse¡ªthrough yful bickering.

    Fortunately, there was a ce nearby to park the bike, Fang Yi parked it, and then he walked into the clubhouse with Huo Xiaoxuan.

    As soon as they entered, a smooth-faced waiter came up to greet them; Huo Xiaoxuan reported the private room number, and the smooth-faced waiter led them there.

    Arriving at the spot, the smooth-faced waiter left, Huo Xiaoxuan knocked on the door, and soon the private room door opened.

    A portly, prosperous-looking man opened the door, seeing Huo Xiaoxuan, his chubby face rippled with a smile.

    ¡°Xiaoxuan, you finally came, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.

    Eh, who is this young man?

    Xiaoxuan, didn¡¯t I tell you toe see me alone?¡±

    The prosperous man first wore a solicitous smile, but upon seeing Fang Yi, a stranger, his expression suddenly turned gloomy.

    (Feels like no one is reading this, I¡¯m so tired, is anyone there, can you leave ament?)

 Chapter 27 - 27 27 Upgraded Version!

    ?27: Chapter 27, Upgraded Version!

    27: Chapter 27, Upgraded Version!

    The portly man¡¯s surname was Wang, named Wang Daguang, a verymon name, yet despite hismon name, he was shrewd as can be.

    Dropping out after elementary school, he mixed into society andter started a constructionpany needing building materials.

    Although Longtu Group was a major corporation, even a small mosquito is meat, thus, if Huo Xiaoxuan could seal a deal with Wang Daguang¡¯spany, it would be a performance point for her.

    It was clear to anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool that Wang Daguang was very interested in Huo Xiaoxuan.

    From the moment he entered the private room and sat down, his gaze had been fixed on Huo Xiaoxuan, or more urately¡ªon her chest.

    His eyes were rolling around non-stop, almost to the point of drooling.

    Wang Daguang was very dissatisfied with Fang Yi¡¯s unexpected presence, even knowing he was a salesman from Longtu Group.

    ¡°I said this time I only wanted Xiaoxuan toe alone, what¡¯s your name again?

    Nevermind, I don¡¯t want to know your name.

    Just go, I won¡¯t sign the contract if you¡¯re here.¡±

    Wang Daguang said impatiently.

    Wang Daguang was interested in Huo Xiaoxuan, and with a third party present, how could he make his move?

    So, he first needed to dispense with Fang Yi to create a space for just the two of them, only then would Wang Daguang have his chance.

    Even if Huo Xiaoxuan was unwilling?

    Hmph, just a young girl, how clever could she be?

    I will get her drunk if I have to.

    Wang Daguang was wealthy and had yed with many women, thus he believed that dealing with a young girl would be a piece of cake.

    But¡­

    there was an unwee third wheel sitting right there, making it truly difficult to make a move!

    ¡°Boss Wang, my name is Fang Yi, you can just call me Little Fang.¡± However, Fang Yi was extremely enthusiastic, pouring two cups of liquor and handing one cup to Wang Daguang with both hands.

    Fang Yan was very eager to please and said, ¡°It¡¯s an honor for me to meet you, Boss Wang.

    Rest assured, after I toast to you, I will definitely leave.¡±

    Wang Daguang reluctantly epted the cup and downed it in one gulp, then said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve had your drink, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°No, Boss Wang!

    A proper toast requires three cups, there are still two to go!¡± Fang Yi said earnestly, reaching for the cup again.

    Wang Daguang just wanted Fang Yi to bugger off, so he epted the drinks and quickly downed two more cups.

    After three cups were done, Wang Daguang was already impatient.

    Just as he was about to tell Fang Yi to scram, suddenly Fang Yi pulled out a pill and said, ¡°Boss Wang, look!¡±

    Wang Daguang¡¯s attention was caught, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Fang Yi leaned in and whispered with a grin, ¡°Boss Wang, this is thetest kind of drug that can make a man mighty and powerful for a full hour.

    I¡¯ve personally tried it, Boss Wang, I feel a special connection with you, so I¡¯m giving it to you for free.

    Hope you¡¯ll look out for me in the future.¡±

    Initially puzzled, Wang Daguang understood after hearing thetter part¡ªthe kid wanted to butter him up, and hearing that the drug had such miraculous effects, Wang Daguang really wanted to pat Fang Yi on the shoulder and say, ¡°You really get me.¡±

    Wang Daguang chuckled softly, ¡°Sure thing, sure thing.¡± His face immediately broke into a chrysanthemum-like smile.

    ¡°Hey, what are you talking about?¡± Just then, Huo Xiaoxuan suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing at all.¡± Fang Yi hastily replied, then whispered to Wang Daguang again, ¡°Oh, right, Boss Wang, this drug also has rejuvenating effects.

    I suggest you take it right now, I promise it will have unexpectedly good results.¡±

    Wang Daguang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He had to admit, Fang Yi had a talent for bragging and brainwashing.

    The moment Wang Daguang caught the white pill, he immediately swallowed it down.

    ¡°Have fun, Boss Wang.

    I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Fang Yi said with a smile, and as he stood up, he gave Huo Xiaoxuan a look.

    Then, to see the originally baffled Huo Xiaoxuan, her big adorable eyes shed with craftiness, and she secretly gave Fang Yi a thumbs-up.

    Fang Yi arrived outside the private room, but he didn¡¯t actually leave.

    He just waited outside the room, casually lighting a cigarette.

    Roughly the time it took to smoke that cigarette passed, and the door to the room swung open, with Huo Xiaoxuan standing there, arms crossed over her chest.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Huo Xiaoxuan said.

    ¡°The guy is foaming at the mouth just like you said he would.¡±

    Fang Yi stepped inside and casually closed the door behind him.

    Inside the private room, Wang Daguang, who had been lively just before, nowy on the couch, his mouth full of froth.

    ¡°The contract and the red seal,¡± Fang Yi said, extending his hand to Huo Xiaoxuan.

    Huo Xiaoxuan hurriedly took out the two items from her bag and handed them to Fang Yi.

    She nced at the foaming Wang Daguang and said with slight worry, ¡°This won¡¯t kill him, right?¡±

    ¡°Rx, it won¡¯t,¡± assured Fang Yi calmly.

    While speaking, Fang Yi dipped Wang Daguang¡¯s thumb into the red seal paste and pressed it onto the signature spot on the contract.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan timidly said, ¡°Is what we¡¯re doing¡­

    kind of despicable?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him, which is already being nice.

    He wanted to get you into bed.

    This is just a small lesson for him.¡±

    For Fang Yi, if there was a real interest in negotiating a deal, he didn¡¯t mind having a proper discussion.

    But Wang Daguang leered at Huo Xiaoxuan with lust, clearly intent on bedding her, and Fang Yi couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Who else if not him should be the one to set him straight?

    In fact, this scene was something Fang Yi and Huo Xiaoxuan had carefully nned in advance.

    Wang Daguang was very shrewd, but he would never have imagined that he would be conned so terribly by these two today!

    Having been somewhat uneasy, Huo Xiaoxuan now felt relieved and dered, ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s the case, then that fat pig got what he deserved.

    Hmph, thinking he could get me in bed?

    Dream on!¡±

    The two of them left the club, and Fang Yi found his bicycle, just as he had when they¡¯de.

    Huo Xiaoxuan took her seat on the back.

    ¡°By the way, what did you give Wang Daguang to swallow?

    It wasn¡¯t really¡­

    that, was it?¡± Huo Xiaoxuan asked.

    As Fang Yi cycled, he inquired, ¡°That what?¡±

    ¡°That thing¡­

    you know, the medicine.

    You didn¡¯t actually give him a drug that would make him foam at the mouth, did you?¡± In her mind, what Fang Yi took out, the white pill, must have been some kind of Knockout Drug.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.

    It actually was,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes widened before she eximed, ¡°But even so, it shouldn¡¯t make him foam at the mouth right after he took it.¡±

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°What I gave him was an upgraded version.¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    On the return trip to thepany, Huo Xiaoxuan was exceptionally happy.

    This was her fourth signed deal of the month.

    Although half the month had passed, it was a great achievement for her, so she chattered non-stop all the way.

    She kept saying she would treat Fang Yi to a meal, then she would invite Fang Yi to go sing.

    In short, she was as cheerful as a little sparrow.

    Back at thepany, before Fang Yi could take a sip of water or sit down to rest, Ding Miaoyan approached.

    She came with a cold expression as if she were about to explode, quite frightening indeed.

    (Please favorite, vote, and leave ament, thank you!)

 Chapter 28 - 28 28 Shen Xiaoxiao and Jian Jing!

    ?28: Chapter 28: Shen Xiaoxiao and Jian Jing!

    28: Chapter 28: Shen Xiaoxiao and Jian Jing!

    Fang Yi, with a smile on his face, said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ding Miaoyan responded icily, ¡°When Xiaoxuan went to see Wang Daguang just now, you went too?¡±

    Fang Yi nodded.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s carefree, thick-skinned demeanor, Ding Miaoyan felt an urge to explode.

    ¡°What did you do to him?

    Now he¡¯s been hospitalized, he¡¯s even threatening to call the police and take us to court, especially over that contract, what¡¯s that all about?¡±

    Fang Yiughed.

    ¡°Let him call the police, let him sue, the fingerprint on that contract is his, he can¡¯t deny it.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan, highly intelligent, immediately caught the implication.

    She was well aware of the inner workings here and knew that Wang Daguang¡¯s threats were just bluster; he truly wouldn¡¯t dare to sue.

    However, Ding Miaoyan was extremely annoyed by Fang Yi¡¯s attitude.

    Yes, she was annoyed!

    But what could she do about her annoyance?

    This guy simply had skin as thick as a city wall and had no shame to the extreme.

    Moreover, he often nagged her about having got her job through backdoor influence.

    ¡°You!¡± Ding Miaoyan gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Just this once, never again!¡±

    Fang Yi immediately saluted, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Pretending to be proper!¡± Ding Miaoyan left these words behind and turned to leave.

    Just as she did, Fang Yi started tough gleefully, and Ding Miaoyan almost tripped over in frustration.

    When it was time to leave work, Fang Yi appeared right on time in Binnan¡¯s office.

    At that moment, Binnan was also packing up, picked up her bag, and prepared to leave.

    As they walked downstairs, Fang Yi carried his Phoenix-branded bicycle, then stuffed it into the trunk of Binnan¡¯s red Audi before driving out of the underground parking garage to pick up Binnan.

    Sitting in the car, Binnan said, ¡°Don¡¯t go home yet, go to Kite Academy.¡±

    Fang Yi blinked.

    ¡°Kite Academy?¡±

    Binnan replied, ¡°Turn on the GPS, it will tell you how to get there.¡±

    Fang Yi acknowledged with an ¡°Okay¡± and turned on the GPS.

    Soon, they heard the guidance voice, and Fang Yi drove away from Longtu Building.

    The two were quite silent on the road.

    Through the rearview mirror, Fang Yi saw Binnan sitting at the back, clearly not inclined to talk, but he couldn¡¯t help trying to stir up a conversation to break the monotony.

    ¡°Kite Academy?

    That¡¯s a nice-sounding name,¡± Fang Yi suddenly said.

    Binnan seemed to nce at him briefly.

    ¡°No need to be sarcastic.

    If you want to talk, just talk.

    I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Thus, Fang Yi chattered away, asking, ¡°What are you doing at the school?¡± ¡°Are you going to sightsee?¡± ¡°Are you meeting a friend?¡± Even Binnan found it a bit overwhelming.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your curiosity a bit excessive?¡± Binnan pointed out.

    ¡°I¡¯m your personal bodyguard; it¡¯s my duty to ensure your safety,¡± Fang Yi said earnestly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see my sister,¡± Binnan answered.

    His sister?

    Immediately, Fang Yi recalled the girl with the airy bangs he had seen at the airport, Shen Xiaoxiao.

    So, that was it.

    Soon, with the help of the GPS, Fang Yi drove up to the grand entrance of Kite Academy.

    ¡°No need to get out, just wait here,¡± Binnan said.

    But Fang Yi still got out of the car because he wanted to smoke a cigarette.

    Kite Academy was builtvishly.

    Even if it was his first time there, and he was just standing at the school gate, Fang Yi could tell it was an elite university, likely a private one.

    That meant the students who studied here were either rich or noble; they were probably just there to add a gold lining to their resumes, and the school must be making a fortune.

    Wondering when Shen Xiaoxiao woulde out, Fang Yi spotted a stall selling skewers not too far away and immediately walked over.

    ¡°Boss, give me thirty skewers, a bit of everything,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After about ten minutes, the thirty skewers were packed up, and Fang Yi walked to the car and knocked on the window.

    When the window rolled down, Fang Yi handed one portion to Shen Binan.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Binan asked.

    ¡°Skewers.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t eat junk food.¡± Shen Binan shook his head.

    Fang Yi sighed but said nothing, leaning against the car and starting to eat.

    However, he had only eaten a few skewers when Shen Binan spoke again, ¡°Give me one.¡±

    Fang Yi suddenly shouted, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t eat junk food?¡±

    Shen Binan¡¯s expression remained cold, ¡°Can¡¯t I try it asionally?¡±

    Fine!

    Of course!

    Fang Yi handed Shen Binan two skewers.

    Seeing how delicately and slowly she ate them, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire, Look at that, truly a CEO, even eating skewers so elegantly, ordinary folks can¡¯t match that.

    Compared to Shen Binan¡¯s elegance, Fang Yi was eating quite aggressively, and in no time, the skewers in his hand were almost gone.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi saw the school gate open and two young girls came out.

    One of the girls spotted Fang Yi, her eyes lit up, and she ran over to him in an instant.

    Reaching him, she said, ¡°Hey, handsome, what are you doing here?!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, who is he, your sister¡¯s driver?¡± another girl came forward and asked.

    Shen Xiaoxiao said, ¡°He is¡­,¡± but then she noticed something and asked, ¡°Handsome, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Fang Yi.¡±

    ¡°Oh, his name is Fang Yi.¡± Then Shen Xiaoxiao introduced him further, ¡°This is my best friend, Jian Jing.¡±

    Fang Yi nodded and took a look at the girl named Jian Jing.

    She was the same age as Shen Xiaoxiao, and even had the same air bangs as Shen Xiaoxiao, but whereas Shen Xiaoxiao had long flowing hair, she wore braided pigtails and a light grey long dress, radiating an air of grace.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Fang Yi said with a smile, extending his hand.

    ¡°Hi.¡± Jian Jing also extended her hand, slightly shy.

    As they shook hands, Fang Yi felt her cool, smooth hand.

    Meanwhile, Shen Binan came out of the car.

    Seeing Shen Binan, Shen Xiaoxiao immediately jumped up with augh and hugged her.

    In contrast to Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s liveliness, Shen Binan was much moreposed and calm.

    Noticing Fang Yi was looking this way, she slightly frowned and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, could you be a bit more reserved?¡±

    ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t hold back when I see you.¡± Shen Xiaoxiao replied loudly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After the hug, Jian Jing stepped forward and smiled, ¡°Sis Binan.¡±

    Shen Binan nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car, I¡¯ll take you somewhere nice to eat.¡±

    ¡°Somewhere nice?¡± Shen Xiaoxiao suddenly noticed the skewers in Fang Yi¡¯s hand, burst forward immediately, snatched them, and stuffed one into her mouth, giggling, ¡°So tasty, here, Jian Jing, you eat too.¡±

    Jian Jing took it and the two girls started to eat, leaving Fang Yi just staring; they were so unreasonable!

    Suddenly, Fang Yi caught Shen Binan¡¯s gaze watching him.

    Damn, they are junk food, but it was your sister who grabbed them, not my fault!

    The four of them got into the car.

    Shen Binan and Shen Xiaoxiao sat together, Jian Jing also joined them in the backseat, and Fang Yi drove, leaving the elite university.

    On the way, Shen Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Life is really full of unexpected encounters, sis, is he really your bodyguard?¡±

    Actually, this was her fifth time asking.

    (Still not contracted, temporary and not charged, everyone feel free to read!)

 Chapter 29 - 29 29 Not Giving Face!

    ?29: Chapter 29, Not Giving Face!

    29: Chapter 29, Not Giving Face!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Binnan seemed to struggle to utter that word.

    Shen Xiaoxiao giggled, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Then Shen Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up from the back seat, walked around to the passenger seat, and sat facing Fang Yi, her eyes locked on him, and a smile on her lips.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll crash.¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao said, ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be a bodyguard, aren¡¯t your driving skills supposed to be good?

    Drive faster, let me see what you can do.¡±

    Fang Yi asked, ¡°You want to see my driving skills?¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao nodded quickly, ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    Fang Yiughed, ¡°My driving skills aren¡¯t that great, don¡¯t look.¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression immediately soured, ¡°No way, I¡¯ve seen your skills that day at the airport where you knocked those bodyguards down swiftly.

    How can your driving skills be bad?

    They can¡¯t be worse than mine.¡±

    ¡°You can drive?¡± Fang Yi said with surprise.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®you can drive too¡¯?

    What¡¯s with that tone?

    When we get back, I¡¯ll take you street racing, and you¡¯ll see how good Miss Little¡¯s driving skills are, definitely dazzling your eyes.¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao said confidently.

    Fang Yi went with the flow, ¡°Alright, I guess I can look forward to it a bit,¡± his tone sounded quite helpless.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s skeptical look, Shen Xiaoxiao thought to herself: I¡¯ll definitely give you a big surpriseter, hehe.

    After about fifteen minutes, Fang Yi parked the car in front of a luxury hotel.

    A valet came over to park the car, and Fang Yi walked into the hotel with Shen Binan and the others.

    The hotel decor was extremely luxurious, exuding a rich golden vibe everywhere.

    Just the crimson carpet was notably expensive, not to mention the decorations inside the hotel ¨C vases, ancient paintings, all indicating that the hotel owner was very generous.

    A cheongsam-d waitress came up, obviously recognizing Shen Binan, and led them upstairs.

    Once inside the private room, the cheongsam waitress respectfully asked, ¡°General Shen, would you like to start the meal now or wait a while?¡±

    Shen Binan sat down and said, ¡°Serve the meal.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The cheongsam waitress left, and everyone sat down.

    Fang Yi, however, to avoid trouble, chose a more secluded seat, trying to keep some distance from the three women.

    Nevertheless, even if Fang Yi wanted to avoid trouble, trouble was determined to find him.

    Shen Xiaoxiao, clearly very curious about him, sat down next to Fang Yi as soon as he had just seated himself.

    ¡°Big handsome guy~~~~¡±

    ¡°Better call me by my name.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure, Brother Yi~~¡± Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice turned coquettishly sweet.

    Fang Yi knew she was doing it on purpose but couldn¡¯t help feeling goosebumps all over, and he simply ignored her.

    But do not underestimate the liveliness of a young girl¡¯s mind; it can be terribly scary.

    Shen Xiaoxiao held a Western-style fork in her hand, twirling it like a spinning pen, her gaze still fixated on Fang Yi, as if she had locked him down.

    Fang Yi still felt a creepy sensation of being watched, and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Does the fork have a grudge against you?¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    Fang Yi asked, ¡°So¡­

    am I very handsome?¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡± Shen Xiaoxiao replied indifferently, as if she were doing him a favor by even responding.

    Fang Yi felt deeply wounded and, in an attempt to save face, said, ¡°Let me show you a magic trick.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Shen Xiaoxiao immediately perked up, her eyes riveted on him.

    As Fang Yi spoke of magic, Shen Binan and Jian Jing also became curious.

    They both wanted to see what kind of magic trick Fang Yi could perform.

    Fang Yi pointed at a wooden column, picked up a fork, and said, ¡°Watch closely, now I¡¯m going to make this fork appear on that column.¡±

    His statement sessfully captured the attention of all three.

    Even Shen Binan couldn¡¯t help but watch intently.

    The next moment, Fang Yi, holding the fork, flung it casually like throwing a flying knife.

    Poof!

    The fork struck the wooden column and wobbled a few times.

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips parted in awe, ¡°Is¡­

    is this the magic trick you were talking about?¡±

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s magic?¡± Fang Yi countered.

    Shen Xiaoxiao shook her head like a bobblehead doll, a bright smile spreading across her pretty face: ¡°That was amazing!

    Do it again,¡± she urged as she gathered all the forks from the table and ced them in front of Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    I¡¯m not a juggler, dammit!

    Finally, the food arrived, standard Western cuisine.

    Under Shen Binan¡¯s scolding, Shen Xiaoxiao reluctantly returned the forks to the table.

    Throughout the meal, Shen Binan remained silent and reserved, and Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s close friend, Jian Jing, was also demure and well-mannered, even more graceful than Shen Binan, making no sound at all.

    This made Fang Yi feel somewhat overwhelmed by the formal atmosphere.

    But the silence was soon broken when the door to the private room was pushed open, and someone came in.

    The neers were several young men, the leader among them smiling and emitting the demeanor of a well-off young master, followed by others whose attitudes marked them as wealthy ne¡¯er-do-wells.

    ¡°Boss Shen, Boss Shen, youe to my hotel and don¡¯t even tell me?

    Ah, that really puts me in a tight spot,¡± said the leading young man as he entered.

    Shen Binan, who was dining, put down her utensils and wiped her mouth with a napkin before looking at the young man, ¡°Young Master Li, I just didn¡¯t want to disturb your busy schedule over a simple meal.¡±

    Young Master Li immediately shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong there, Boss Shen.

    In Moon City, you are considered the top beauty.

    If I didn¡¯te to serve you personally, that would be remiss.

    Manager Zhou, go fetch my prized bottle of ¡¯69 red wine, I want to treat Boss Shen properly.¡±

    A man responded and left to fetch the wine.

    Shen Binan¡¯s tone turned colder, ¡°Young Master Li, we have barely met, and thisvish hospitality seems a bit much for me.¡±

    Young Master Li smiled slightly and said, ¡°The top beauty of Moon City, who would dare to take lightly?

    Oh, by the way, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to these people?¡±

    Shen Binan replied indifferently, ¡°No need for introductions, Young Master Li, I just want to eat quietly.¡±

    Her words clearly meant that she wanted to have her meal in peace, but Young Master Li lingering implied he was quite thick-skinned, giving himself no credit.

    But that¡¯s how Shen Binan always was¡ªcold to everyone, Young Master Li included.

    However, this irked Young Master Li.

    He, Li Zijie, was a recognized figure in Moon City, and although he might not be one of the top four young masters of Moon City, the Li Corporation was well-known.

    Yet here she was, not giving him any face.

    How could Li Zijie step down from this?

    Especially with others watching, if word got out, his reputation might suffer and others might ridicule him.

    So, Li Zijie became angry and said, ¡°Boss Shen¡¯s rejection is really not giving me, Li Zijie, any face at all.¡±

 Chapter 30 - 30 30 Use Me to Make Up for the Mistake!

    ?30: Chapter 30, Use Me to Make Up for the Mistake!

    30: Chapter 30, Use Me to Make Up for the Mistake!

    A strong smell of gunpowder permeated the private room.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s cheeks remained cold as frost, seemingly indifferent to Li Zijie¡¯s anger, while the rich heirs trailing behind Li Zijie stood out to speak up for him.

    ¡°The very president of Longtu Group is so petty.

    What a sight to see.¡±

    ¡°Li Shao is so respectful and polite, yet he doesn¡¯t even give Li Shao any face.¡±

    The group of rich heirs discussed noisily among themselves, clearly backing Li Zijie.

    They didn¡¯t lower their voices, so Fang Yi and the rest could hear everything.

    Shen Xiaoxiao was the first to object.

    She mmed her hand on the table and stood up abruptly, saying, ¡°What are you bbering about?

    Is my sister someone you can gossip about so casually?

    Yi brother, go!¡±

    Fang Yi was taken aback: ¡°Go for what?¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao said, ¡°You are my sister¡¯s personal bodyguard.

    My sister is being bullied, and you just sit there doing nothing,pletely indifferent?¡±

    Fang Yi let out an ¡®oh¡¯ and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Then Fang Yi slowly stood up: ¡°All of you shut your mouths, or I¡¯m going to get angry.¡±

    However, his words didn¡¯t carry much deterrent power.

    The young masters all showed mocking expressions, with one sneering, ¡°What are you?

    You think a bodyguard gets a say here?¡±

    ¡°Utterly ignorant of the extent of heaven and earth!

    If I wanted to kill you, you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died,¡± said one of the heirs disdainfully, as if, in his eyes, Fang Yi was nothing more than an ant to be crushed at will.

    Indeed, this young master¡¯s words represented the sentiments of all present; in their eyes, a mere bodyguard was not even worthparing with them.

    The next moment, Fang Yi left the table.

    Ignoring everyone¡¯s mockery andughter, he walked straight to Li Zijie.

    Li Zijie¡¯s eyebrows lifted in distaste, ¡°What are you supposed to be, daring to stare at me like this!

    Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°And who are you to talk to me with that tone?

    Do you want to die?¡± Fang Yi echoed like a parrot.

    It was just this one sentence that finally provoked Li Zijie¡¯s rage.

    A bodyguard speaking to him in such a tone?

    The disdain in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes made it clear that he didn¡¯t take Li Zijie seriously at all.

    Li Zijie said coldly, ¡°Dare to say that again, I dare you!¡± He had reached the limits of his patience.

    Fang Yi chuckled, ¡°I fuck your mom.¡±

    Stunned.

    Li Zijie was stunned.

    The young masters were stunned.

    Even the Shen sisters and Jian Jing were stunned.

    Everyone in the room was stunned.

    Their eyes were all fixed on Fang Yi; they couldn¡¯t believe he would say such a thing to Li Zijie.

    You should know that Li Zijie is the heir to the Li Group.

    To say ¡°I fuck your mom¡± was to challenge the very limit of Li Zijie¡¯s patience.

    And seeing Li Zijie¡¯s face about to explode with rage and veins bulging on his forehead, you could tell that his patience had reached its limit.

    Almost instantly, Li Zijie threw a punch at Fang Yi, but Fang Yi stepped back and easily dodged it, leaving Li Zijie¡¯s fist to hit nothing but air.

    ¡°Is this the great Li Shao¡¯s breadth of mind?

    Truly an eye-opener,¡± Fang Yi said after taking a step back, continuing to provoke.

    Enraged, as Li Zijie was about to strike again, Fang Yi had already picked up a dinner knife from the table and twirled it in his hand.

    The next moment, Fang Yi hurled the knife directly at Li Zijie.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.

    Was Fang Yi trying to kill someone with this action?

    However, to everyone¡¯s shock, the knife flew mere inches past Li Zijie¡¯s face and thudded into the door behind him, drawing all eyes to it.

    At that moment, the room fell silent.

    Li Zijie felt a chill run down his spine, vividly remembering the cold sensation as the knife whizzed by his face, making his legs go weak.

    In this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s actions had intimidated the entire room!

    ¡°Killing you would be as easy as flipping my hand,¡± Fang Yi said indifferently, showingplete disregard for Li Zijie.

    After speaking, Fang Yi turned his head back to look at Shen Binnan and asked, ¡°Finished eating?¡±

    Shen Binnan nodded, wiped her mouth with a napkin, and stood up; Shen Xiaoxiao and Jian Jing followed suit.

    The four of them left in that fashion, departing under the malicious and resentful gaze of Li Zijie.

    To the parties involved, Fang Yi and Shen Binnan, it was merely a minor episode.

    Once inside the car, Shen Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t contain her excitement, ¡°So cool!

    It was just so cool!

    Big Brother Yi, you were really amazing just now.

    I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly felt a wave of affection swell in my heart.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Xiaoxiao!¡± Shen Binnan reprimanded her.

    ¡°Ma~~ah, Sister, I was just joking.¡± Shen Xiaoxiao was sitting in the passenger seat, her gaze firmly locked on Fang Yi.

    She sat sideways, as if calmly admiring Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to the little girl¡¯s admiration, driving away from the spot, heading straight for Shen Binnan¡¯s home.

    He parked the car at the vi, took his Phoenix brand bicycle out of the trunk, and prepared to head home.

    ¡°Big Brother Yi, wait a moment.¡± Shen Xiaoxiao ran over quickly.

    Fang Yi had just sat on the bicycle when he looked curiously at Shen Xiaoxiao, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Then he saw Shen Xiaoxiao giggling and saying, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s something.

    Tonight, I want to go out with Jian Jing to have fun, but as you know, we¡¯re so beautifully attractive that being outte at night might attract the attention of some bad guys, so¡­¡±

    Fang Yi uttered an ¡°oh¡± as he understood what Shen Xiaoxiao meant, ¡°So, you want me to go with you?¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao gave a thumbs-up: ¡°You¡¯re really smart!¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t have a very bad impression of Shen Xiaoxiao; she seemed to be at most a yful and mischievous girl.

    Since Fang Yi didn¡¯t have anything else nned for the evening, he nodded in agreement, but evening was not upon them yet, so he had to wait a while.

    So Fang Yi entered the vi¡¯s living room, where Shen Binnan was leaning on the sofa drinking coffee.

    Seeing Fang Yi return, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why did youe back?

    Didn¡¯t you want to go home early?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, ¡°I missed you.¡±

    Shen Binnan¡¯s expression unchanged, ¡°Can you not disgust me?

    It¡¯s definitely that girl Xiaoxiao who has asked you to apany her out tonight, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°You really understand your sister.

    But it would be fine if you don¡¯t want her to go out.

    Just say the word, and I will leave immediately.¡±

    Shen Binnan shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want her to go out and have fun, it¡¯s just that now is a time of trouble, and besides¡­¡±

    ¡°And besides what?¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Shen Binnan shook her head again, ¡°It¡¯s not like you can help anyway.¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Yi naturally knew what she was thinking about and approached her, sitting down beside her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve said it, your parents¡¯ safety is my responsibility.¡±

    Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t help but give him a sidelong nce, ¡°You don¡¯t need tofort me.¡±

    Fang Yi solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯m notforting you.

    Let¡¯s make a bet.¡±

    Shen Binnan lifted an eyebrow, ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°If I can safely rescue your parents, you¡¯ll give me a kiss,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Shen Binnan finally looked at the guy in front of her with a serious gaze, and after a while, she spoke, ¡°And if you fail?¡±

    Fang Yi spread his hands and shrugged, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to use my body to make up for the mistake.¡±

    Shen Binnan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 31 - 31 31 Female Driver!

    ?31: Chapter 31, Female Driver!

    31: Chapter 31, Female Driver!

    Using her body to make up for her mistakes, Fang Yi felt that he was offering himself up, but from Shen Binnan¡¯s silent gaze, it was apparent she wasn¡¯t buying it.

    For the first time, Fang Yi felt dejected and depressed about his robust physique and handsome looks.

    Why would she scorn such a perfect man as himself?

    Just then, Shen Xiaoxiao had finished changing her clothes and came downstairs from the upper floor.

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s face bore a resemnce to Shen Binnan¡¯s, both with melon-seed shaped faces.

    She wore a Mickey Mouse printed short-sleeved T-shirt and a pair of jeans, topped with white sneakers, embodying the essence of girlish charm.

    As for Jian Jing, still in her original outfit, she wasparatively more demure than Shen Xiaoxiao.

    The two girls came down together, and Shen Xiaoxiao immediately threw herself at someone¡ªnot Fang Yi, but Shen Binnan.

    Shen Xiaoxiao cuddled in Shen Binnan¡¯s embrace like a kitten, holding her hand and cooing for her affection, ¡°Sister, give me the keys, please?

    I¡¯ll just y for two hours, no, three hours.

    We¡¯lle back after three hours, alright?¡±

    Shen Binnan had a headache and couldn¡¯t help looking towards Fang Yi.

    ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for her safety, I won¡¯t interfere with anything else,¡± Fang Yi stated, making his stance clear.

    Unable to resist Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s pitiful plea, Shen Binnan finally stood up and fetched a set of keys.

    Shen Xiaoxiao quickly snatched them, thanked her sister with a ¡°Thank you, sis,¡± pecked her on the cheek, and grabbed Jian Qing, calling Fang Yi as they dashed outside.

    When Fang Yi stepped out of the vi, after only a few strides, he saw a shy red Ferrari speeding out of the underground garage, screeching to a halt right in front of him.

    The car window rolled down, and Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s head popped out, adorned with a pair of sunsses, looking wildly unrestrained.

    Shen Xiaoxiao gave a thumbs-up and gestured inside the car, ¡°Come on, get in.

    Tonight, thisdy¡¯s going to broaden your horizons.¡±

    Fang Yi gave a wry smile, opened the car¡¯s rear door, and sat inside, next to Jian Qing.

    He had thought she would sit in the front seat, but there she was in the back, her gentle and soft smile showing her to be a modest and delicate girl.

    ¡°Hold on tight,¡± Shen Xiaoxiao said excitedly from the front, and then she mmed on the elerator and roared out of the vi grounds, letting out joyful shouts that seemed to release her pent-up frustrations.

    To Fang Yi, though, Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s cries of release sounded no different from the howls of a wild wolf in the forest.

    Throughout the drive, Shen Xiaoxiao was like a bird let out of its cage, nonstop chirping.

    Fang Yi mused to himself about the vast contrast in the two sisters¡¯ personalities: one a stern-faced, strong-willed woman who seemed irritated by everyone and everything, the other a lively and adorable student who was naturally active.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help wondering if they were really born of the same mother.

    Shen Xiaoxiao drove her Ferrari out toward the outskirts of town.

    Suddenly she approached a turn without braking and just zoomed past it.

    Fang Yi remainedposed in his seat, but Jian Qing wasn¡¯t so steady and ended up bumping into him.

    ¡°I¡­

    I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jian Jing muttered shyly, her face flushed.

    Fortunately, Fang Yi¡¯s hearing was better than most, or he really wouldn¡¯t have heard her.

    He smiled and said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Jian Jing moved slightly to the side, her face still red.

    Just then, Shen Xiaoxiao took another sharp turn, and Jian Qing, unable to keep her bnce, bumped into Fang Yi once more.

    Exhrated, Shen Xiaoxiao hollered from the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Woohoo!

    This is thrilling!!!¡±

    (Deleted¡­)

    ¡°Jian Jing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Xiaoxiao asked from the front seat.

    It was a good thing she didn¡¯t turn her head; otherwise, there surely would have been an ident, and she would be the subject of tomorrow¡¯s headlines.

    Even without an ident, Fang Yi hade to believe that this girl was a genuine female driver¡ªan erratic speedster at the slightest provocation!

    Jian Jing hastily sat up, stealing a nce at Fang Yi with a flushed face, then quickly responded, ¡°No¡­

    nothing¡­¡±

    Your face is so red and you say nothing¡¯s wrong?

    Fang Yi noticed that this time, to avoid another awkward encounter, Jian Jing had positioned herself right against the car door, gripping the seat tightly with both hands, clearly to keep from hitting Fang Yi again.

    The journey continued without further incident.

    Upon arriving at their destination, Jian Jing let out a breath of relief, quickly got out of the car, and Shen Xiaoxiao followed.

    Seeing Jian Jing¡¯s flushed appearance, Shen Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Jian Jing, why¡¯s your face red?¡±

    ¡°Do I¡­?¡± Jian Jing looked around, flustered.

    Shen Xiaoxiao, who had just stepped out of the car, rushed over to Fang Yi and questioned, ¡°Hey, did you bully Jian Jing?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°Pure and righteous as I am, how could I do something like bullying someone?¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao eyed him skeptically and said, ¡°I¡¯ll believe you for now.¡±

    This so-called ¡°for now¡± belief showed that Shen Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t really trust him, but her attention was soon captured by something else.

    It was at this moment that Fang Yi began to survey their surroundings.

    They weren¡¯t far from the city, just on its edge, on a hilltop¡ªan enormous open space with tents and bright lights, bustling with many people, mostly young adults.

    These youngsters were clearly different from the usual crowd; most came from wealthy backgrounds, which was evident from their attire.

    But what really drew the eye were the cars¡ªvarious kinds of vehicles, luxury sports cars, even modified ones, and racers could be sporadically spotted.

    With just a quick nce around, Fang Yi assessed this ce as akin to a scene out of a movie franchise where speed enthusiasts gathered.

    Seeing Shen Xiaoxiao chatting andughing among the crowd, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.

    The girl was indeed part of the racing crowd, but only a novice driver, as her earlier driving had shown.

    (Please leave some book reviews and rmendations, much appreciated!)

 Chapter 32 - 32 32 I can give you an explanation!

    ?32: Chapter 32, I can give you an exnation!

    32: Chapter 32, I can give you an exnation!

    Fang Yi looked at this ce full of street racers that resembled a camp, and he wasn¡¯t shocked or anything.

    Although such scenes were rare for the average person in China, he had often seen, even participated in such events, abroad.

    But as for street racing, that do-or-die sort of thing, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t particrly interested.

    When he saw Shen Xiaoxiao chatting andughing with some people, asionally revealing her punkish side, he just felt a headacheing on.

    However, this pleasant scene didn¡¯tst long; after Shen Xiaoxiao bumped into a few rich kids, her face turned ashen.

    She immediately appeared angry, clearly provoked.

    Because Fang Yi saw those rich kids were obviously mocking Shen Xiaoxiao.

    Fang Yi walked over and stood next to Shen Xiaoxiao, whispering, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°They¡­

    they said my car is no good, called my Ferrari a piece of junk!¡± Shen Xiaoxiao, pointing at the rich kids, was on the verge of tears.

    Inside, Fang Yi sighed, still immature at heart, unable to withstand a few provocations.

    Fang Yi asked, ¡°Do you know them?¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao shook her head.

    Fang Yi looked thoughtful, then turned toward the rich kids and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the leader here?¡±

    A youth dressed in a non-mainstream way, d in leather jacket and pants, with a couple of earrings on, walked out arrogantly saying, ¡°I¡¯m the boss, what about it, wanna throw down?¡±

    Fang Yi grinned, ¡°You guessed right, I really do want to throw down.¡±

    As Fang Yi spoke, he had already moved like lightning in front of the non-mainstream youth, and immediately pped him across the face.

    The youth screamed pitifully, clutching his face as he staggered backward.

    ¡°Get him!

    Beat him up!¡± the non-mainstream youth yelled.

    Consequently, his several followers, cursing foully, charged at Fang Yi.

    But as the saying goes, reality bites¡ªa fist had told them that sheer numbers didn¡¯t always win fights.

    In less than half a minute, they were lying on the ground, whining and begging for mercy.

    Shen Xiaoxiao watched the scene with her mouth agape forming an ¡®O¡¯, and upon seeing Fang Yi who had retracted his fists, her eyes sparkled with stars.

    ¡°Big Brother Yi, you¡¯re amazing,¡± Shen Xiaoxiao said admiringly, and the words ¡®Big Brother Yi¡¯ couldn¡¯t have sounded sweeter.

    Fang Yi just smiled and said, ¡°When dealing with such displeasing sorts, there¡¯s no need to reason with them; let the fists do the talking.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly, though she didn¡¯t quite grasp the concept.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t expect her to understand.

    He said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing fun here, let¡¯s go back.¡± He didn¡¯t want Shen Xiaoxiao to really turn into a full-on punk; right now, she just had a slight inclination toward that side.

    But Shen Xiaoxiao objected, ¡°But I haven¡¯t raced yet.¡±

    Fang Yi red and said, ¡°Race?

    You?¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao immediately retorted, ¡°What, you look down on people?

    Don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t ept it, thene on!¡±

    Fang Yi was somewhat bbergasted.

    Shen Xiaoxiao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Even though she had the heart of a young girl, she just couldn¡¯t find the words; in the end, she could only blurt out, ¡°You¡¯re a pervert.¡±

    Was Fang Yi a pervert?

    He was indeed!

    Fang Yi could admit that much because when it came to beautiful women, he was interested.

    He didn¡¯t hide his inner thoughts and desires, plus the old man had exined that only a nameless flower could cure his ailment¡ªit was all due to the Cultivation Method the old man had taught him.

    All things considered, Fang Yi didn¡¯t reject beautiful women, after all, he truly was a lecher.

    Returning to the Ferrari, Fang Yi suddenly remembered something.

    Looking at Shen Xiaoxiao sitting atop the car¡¯s hood with her legs spread, he asked, ¡°Do you really want to race them?¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Yeah, I want to win the prize money.¡±

    ¡°Prize money?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a big race here every month.

    You¡¯ve seen it¡ªit¡¯s all about racing.

    But the prize money is very substantial.

    Even if you don¡¯te in first, second or third is fine, although the prize money is a bit less.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°But your family owns Longtu Group, one of the top corporations in the city.¡± He mentioned it quite subtly.

    Shen Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡°So what?

    It¡¯s not like I earned it myself.

    Even though I use the money that Dad and sister make, I really want to earn my own money.

    Plus, I like this, so¡­¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    At that moment, Shen Xiaoxiao looked ahead.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze followed, and a group of people walked towards them.

    The leader was a middle-aged man with a scarred face, looking fierce and menacing, followed by a dozen or so people who looked like the sort who watched over nightclubs.

    As this group appeared, the racers around them all looked over, faces showing a yful grimace, obviously anticipating some drama.

    ¡°They seem¡­

    to being for us,¡± Shen Xiaoxiao said with a hint of unease.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that they seem to be; they definitely are,¡± Fang Yi said calmly as he pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, and lit it.

    Shen Xiaoxiao had never seen such a lineup before and felt a bit uneasy, but seeing Fang Yi calmly smoking, she quickly remembered¡ªshe had a badass bodyguard.

    What was there to fear?

    Even though this bodyguard wasn¡¯t technically hers but her sister¡¯s, what belonged to her sister was hers too¡ªshe and Shen Binnan never saw each other as separate.

    Along with the scar-faced man was that non-mainstream guy, and the group surrounded Fang Yi and the others, seemingly on purpose.

    ¡°What¡­

    what¡¯s going on?¡± Jian Jing¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Fang Yi turned to look at this gentle and quiet girl and said, ¡°You get in the car.

    Come out when I say it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Jian Jing obediently responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and got into the car.

    Then Fang Yi looked at the scar-faced man and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    The scar-faced man bared his teeth, showing off his yellowish fangs from too much smoking; he seemed to be smiling, but the scar on his face made it look particrly gruesome.

    ¡°Do you know who¡¯s protecting this turf?¡± the scar-faced man asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Fang Yi answered honestly with a shake of his head.

    The scar-faced man snickered menacingly, ¡°This turf is under the protection of Fourth Master.

    Do you know who that is?¡±

    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Fang Yi looked at him as if he were an idiot: ¡°Look at my face¡­¡±

    The implication was clear.

    Having beaten up one of Scarface¡¯s men, Scarface felt a bit like he was talking to a brick wall, but it didn¡¯t stop him from ying tough.

    ¡°You¡¯ve hit one of my guys; you gotta give me an exnation,¡± he said.

    Ye Qingughed, ¡°You want an exnation?¡±

    Scar-faced man growled fiercely, ¡°Yeah, I want an exnation, or you can just apologize.¡±

    After all, there were many wealthy young men and women around, and Scarface tried not to get physical if he could help it.

    He knew that starting a fight here wouldn¡¯t end well for anyone, since the ce was under Fourth Master¡¯s protection.

    ¡°Apologize?¡­

    I¡¯m not ustomed to apologizing,¡± Fang Yi said indifferently.

    ¡°But, I can give you an exnation.¡±

    Scar-face blinked in surprise.

    The next second, the cigarette in Fang Yi¡¯s mouth was pressed directly onto Scar-face¡¯s scarred face with a hiss, putting out the cigarette.

    Fang Yi said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s my exnation for you.

    Are you satisfied?¡±

    (Please vote and leavements, thank you!)

 Chapter 33 - 33 33 Teach You a Trick!

    ?33: Chapter 33, Teach You a Trick!

    33: Chapter 33, Teach You a Trick!

    When Fang Yi pressed the burning cigarette butt onto the face of the man called Scar, the entire ce fell absolutely silent.

    These young speed freaks, dressed like nonconformists, were all incredibly shocked.

    They knew that Scar was a tough guy around these parts, a member of the Mixed Commerce Alliance, and no one had ever dared to do something like this to him, especially not pressing a lit cigarette right onto his face.

    What did this say?

    It said that Fang Yi was outrageously brazen!

    And Shen Xiaoxiao, upon seeing Fang Yi¡¯s action, her beautiful eyes widened, and she let out a silent ¡°fuck,¡± thinking how incredibly cool that was.

    In fact, the most shocked of all was Scar himself.

    He roared furiously, swung a punch with all his might.

    However, just as his fist was about to strike Ye Qing¡¯s face, it was blocked by Fang Yi.

    Scar felt as though his fist had crashed into an iron te.

    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me,¡± Fang Yi said calmly.

    ¡°Even if all of you here ganged up on me, you still wouldn¡¯t win.¡±

    If Fang Yi¡¯s previous behavior had been considered arrogant, then his current statement was utterlywless, effectively challenging everyone present.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t talk big!¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯re a martial arts master or something!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll get a gun, and that will take you down for sure.¡±

    These speedsters were all young and full of vigor, how could they stand such provocation from Fang Yi?

    As a result, they started to retaliate with their words, but they failed to notice the change in Scar¡¯s expression, which now bore obvious shock and a hint of fear.

    Because¡­

    he felt Fang Yi gripping his fist so tightly that his fingers began to ache severely, as if they were being crushed by a pair of pliers, indicating how strong Fang Yi¡¯s grip was.

    Just then, a somewhat hoarse voice rang out.

    ¡°What¡¯s all the noise about?¡±

    The voice was soft, yet the moment people heard it, they clearly became a bit fearful.

    Someone made way, and a middle-aged man with a limp walked out.

    The middle-aged man had a limp and an uneven gait, his walk uneven due to one shoulder being higher than the other, but he exuded a strong presence.

    Once he stopped, the man said, ¡°What happened here?¡±

    The boss had arrived!

    Fang Yi let go of Scar¡¯s fist, and Scar hastily retreated two steps, respectfully saying from behind the older man, ¡°Boss Song, why have youe?

    I can handle this.¡±

    Boss Song replied indifferently, ¡°Someone just snuffed their cigarette butt on your face, and you call that handling it?¡±

    Scar was at a loss for words.

    Boss Song¡¯s gaze had already settled on Fang Yi.

    ¡°Young man, do you know where you are?¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head.

    Boss Song continued, ¡°This is my, Song Dao¡¯s, territory.

    Causing trouble here, you must be new, right?¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°This is a ce for street racing.

    You¡¯ve got guts, but we have our rules.

    If you cause trouble here, you have to follow our rules.

    Otherwise, you¡¯re going to have a lot of problems.¡±

    Boss Song nced meaningfully at Shen Xiaoxiao.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of anything but trouble, so he said, ¡°So what do you want, a fight, or what?¡±

    Boss Song said, ¡°Let¡¯s skip the fight.

    This is a ce for racing, so let¡¯s race.

    I see the girl with you looks like she has money, how about this¡ªI¡¯ll bet one hundred thousand, and you bet the same.

    We¡¯ll gamble on a race, how does that sound?¡±

    However, Fang Yi replied, ¡°One hundred thousand is too little, how about two hundred thousand?¡±

    Boss Song smirked yfully, ¡°Deal!¡±

    The crowd dispersed, but most of them felt that there was a good showing.

    Some ran on the spot to ce their bets.

    Racing wasn¡¯t just about the cars¡ªgambling was also a big part of it, so there was a specific spot for betting.

    When the crowd had dispersed, Shen Xiaoxiao said urgently, ¡°Are you trying to kill me?

    One hundred thousand is already a lot for me, and you¡¯re actually betting two hundred thousand¡ªI can¡¯te up with that much.¡±

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Your sister is so rich, and you don¡¯t even have two hundred thousand?¡±

    He saw Shen Xiaoxiao lower her head, slightly embarrassed as she said, ¡°My sister is really stingy, she only gives me ten thousand yuan for pocket money each month.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°¡­¡± He thought carefully and, considering Shen Binan¡¯s strict and meticulous character, indeed she could do something like that.

    Song Dao walked back to a tent not far away with his hands behind his back, and his henchman followed him.

    Once inside the tent, the henchman pleasingly brought a cup of hot water to Song Dao.

    Song Dao took it and said, ¡°Go call Wang Jian over.¡±

    The henchman obeyed and hurried off.

    After a short while, he returned, followed by a man¡ªit was Wang Jian.

    ¡°Boss Dao, you wanted to see me?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Song Dao said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll race a solo run soon.

    I¡¯ve bet two hundred thousand on it; win and I¡¯ll give you one hundred thousand.¡±

    Wang Jian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss Dao, I¡¯ll definitelyplete the task.¡±

    The henchman and Wang Jian left the tent together, and once outside, the henchman said, ¡°Wang Jian, that guy¡¯s quite good, so be careful.¡±

    Once they stepped out of the tent, Wang Jian¡¯s face was filled with arrogance.

    He disdainfully said, ¡°How good can he bepared to me?

    Henchman, you know that here in Moon City, I¡¯ve never met any realpetition.¡±

    The henchman tteringly said, ¡°That¡¯s true¡­

    that¡¯s true¡­

    but still, better safe than sorry, right?¡±

    He knew very well who Wang Jian was¡ªa professional racer who had participated in the national racing league and even ced in the top five.

    He was a real racer.

    But the henchman couldn¡¯t shake off a feeling of unease, though he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on the reason.

    On this side, Fang Yi had Jian Jing get out of the car, fearing that the uing racing would frighten her, and Jian Jing obedientlyplied.

    However, there was someone fearless¡ªShen Xiaoxiao.

    Shen Xiaoxiao stubbornly stayed in the car, her seatbelt fastened, and no matter what Fang Yi said, she refused to get out.

    Just then, the henchman approached them and said, ¡°The racer is ready.¡±

    Fang Yi nodded, and seeing that Shen Xiaoxiao was not going to get out, he said, ¡°You really won¡¯t get out?¡±

    ¡°Not getting out!¡±

    ¡°me me if you get scared to death.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!

    I¡¯d be willing to die of fright.¡± Shen Xiaoxiao stubbornly said, ¡°Plus, I want to see just how badass you really are.¡±

    Fang Yi realized he couldn¡¯t make her leave, so he decided to teach her a lesson this time.

    Hence, Ye Qing took the driver¡¯s seat in the Ferrari and then hit the elerator, driving the car towards the track.

    There waiting was a car, and along both sides of the road were many onlookers.

    A scantily-d beauty was pacing back and forth with a sign, just like a scene out of ¡°Fast and Furious.¡±

    ¡°Wow!

    The other side¡¯s actually using a race car!¡± Shen Xiaoxiao eximed in surprise.

    Indeed, the car Fang Yi was going to race against was a standard Ford Form¡ªan ultra-high-speed racing car designed specifically forpetitions.

    If it came to a sprint, even the Ferrari Fang Yi andpany were driving would have a hard timepeting.

    At that moment, the henchman came over and exined to Fang Yi the rules: they would race along the mountain road, and the first to reach the finish line would win, with Song Dao waiting at the end.

    The whistle sounded, signaling the readiness to start.

    Fang Yi started the car, and just then, Shen Xiaoxiao suddenly patted his arm, ¡°Look quick!

    That guy¡¯s actually giving us the finger.¡±

    Fang Yi turned his head and indeed saw that the racer flicked them off with a contemptuous re.

    ¡°Let me teach you something,¡± Fang Yi said coolly.

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Xiaoxiao was eager to retaliate.

    ¡°Make a fist, thumb up, then turn your hand down.¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao did as instructed and put her thumb down, and sure enough, at the next moment, the racer¡¯s expression changed to one of anger, which delighted Shen Xiaoxiao no end.

    ¡°Alright, sit tight!¡± Fang Yi said.

    Shen Xiaoxiao promptly braced herself.

    Simultaneously, the beautiful woman holding the sign blew the whistle sharply!

    Fang Yi¡¯s red Ferrari and that Ford Form both sped off in a sh, beginning the high-speed chase!

    (Everyone, how about leaving ament or voting?)

 Chapter 34 - 34 34 I won!

    ?34: Chapter 34, I won!

    34: Chapter 34, I won!

    Ford Form is specifically designed for racing; once its speed soars to the limit, it bes as fast as the wind, making an appearance in all kinds of racing events.

    Moreover, driving such a race car is extremely dangerous.

    Due to its high speed, the safety factor is greatly reduced.

    It can be said that Ford Form cars have the most idents.

    However, no matter what, its sheer speed can¡¯t be concealed.

    At least at the beginning, Fang Yi¡¯s Ferrari was quickly left behind by it.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been left behind!¡± Shen Xiaoxiao shouted at the start, ¡°We¡¯re too slow!¡±

    Fang Yi, speechless, said, ¡°The race has just begun, let¡¯s take it slow.¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao responded, ¡°Take it slow?

    We¡¯ve lost sight of them already!¡±

    The Ford Form ahead had indeed disappeared from view, but Fang Yi still wasn¡¯t in a rush.

    He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid if I go too fast at once, you won¡¯t be able to handle it.

    Let¡¯s get you used to it first.¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°I¡¯m already used to it, hurry and catch up!

    Otherwise, we¡¯re going to lose two hundred thousand!¡± As she said this, there was an inexplicable hint of heartache in her tone.

    Meanwhile, at the finish line at the base of the mountain, Song Dao was sitting on the hood of a BMW, beside him was Scarface, and the walkie-talkie kept transmittingmunications, which made Scarface inexplicably freeze.

    ¡°The Ferrari was a beat slow at the start¡­¡±

    ¡°Now the Ford Form has passed the third turn, heading towards the fourth¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fast, about to hit the fourth turn!¡±

    As professional street racers, they had people arranged at every section of the track who could report the status of the cars passing by.

    Therefore, Scarface listened clearly to the reportsing through the walkie-talkie.

    Not only did he hear it clearly, but Song Dao who was sitting there heard it clearly as well.

    ¡°Boss Dao, what do you think¡­¡± Scarface hesitantly said.

    ¡°Perhaps I overestimated the other party,¡± Song Dao said, ¡°Even if they have a sports car like a Ferrari, it¡¯s still far from Wang Jian¡¯s Ford Form.¡±

    ¡°Boss, are you talking about the person?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Song Dao said with an air of giving instruction, ¡°Racing isn¡¯t just about the car¡¯s performance; what¡¯s most important is the driver¡¯s quality.

    Wang Jian dares to risk his life driving, but the other party might not.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Scarface understood.

    Boss Dao meant that even though Fang Yi was a tough guy, he might not dare to risk everything when ites to racing, but their own Wang Jian would.

    In mountain road racing with many turns like this, Wang Jian dared to rush recklessly.

    Would Fang Yi dare?

    Therefore, relief washed over Scarface, and his previous worries were gone.

    He sneakily nced at Song Dao¡¯s expression, whose confident and assured demeanor made Scarface feel even more at ease.

    However¡­

    ¡°The Ferrari is speeding up!

    The Ferrari is speeding up!¡±

    ¡°My god!

    It¡¯s simply too fast!¡±

    Such exmations suddenly came through the walkie-talkie that Scarface was holding.

    ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡±

    A high-pitched scream, more intense than the sight of a ghost, echoed endlessly inside the car, and such a scream could only be emitted by Shen Xiaoxiao.

    Fortunately, Shen Xiaoxiao was wearing a seat belt; otherwise, who knows what might have happened to her.

    But¡­

    not passing out from fright was already very good.

    ¡°Slow down!

    Slow down!!!¡± Shen Xiaoxiao yelled frantically.

    She saw the needle on the speedometer reach 300 yards!

    My god!

    Shen Xiaoxiao felt as if the car was about to take flight!

    And, inadvertently, Shen Xiaoxiao also noticed that Fang Yi was pushing the elerator to the floor, yet he wasn¡¯t touching the brakes!

    He was simply insane!

    ¡°You think it¡¯s too slow, so I sped up a bit.

    How¡¯s that, thrilling, right?¡± Even at such speed, Fang Yi remainedposed, as if he was all smiles and casual conversation.

    Shen Xiaoxiao gripped the seat with both hands tightly.

    She had never driven this fast before.

    After taking several deep breaths, Shen Xiaoxiao said, ¡°This¡­

    this should be¡­

    enough to overtake them, right?¡±

    ¡°Not enough!¡±

    Fang Yi shifted gears and increased speed again.

    At that moment, Shen Xiaoxiao saw the dashboard needle starting at 300 and shooting up rapidly, as if it were about to max out.

    Shen Xiaoxiao felt like she might pass out at any moment, but she couldn¡¯t bear to because¡­

    it was just too exciting.

    At the same time, the Ford Form finally came into view ahead.

    Wang Jian used to be a professional race car driver, having ced in the top five in nationalpetitions.

    Therefore, his driving skills were formidable.

    But after being found to have taken certain drugs, he was expelled and retired,ter ending up under Song Dao¡¯s wing.

    It could be said that professionals will always be more proficient than amateurs, so Wang Jian was utterly confident he could crush his opponent and take home the hundred thousand from tonight¡¯s race, ready to live it up.

    However, when the notification from the car¡¯smunicator came through, Wang Jian was shocked, because he never imagined Fang Yi, who was left far behind, could catch up.

    But¡­

    the other man had indeed caught up.

    ¡°He¡¯s closing in!

    The Ferrari is closing in!¡±

    ¡°The Ferrari is now tailgating the Ford Form, looking for a chance to overtake any moment¡­¡±

    Wang Jian cursed inwardly, but his confidence was unshaken.

    ¡°I¡¯m a professional, I don¡¯t believe you can pass me.

    I¡¯ll y you to death!¡±

    The next moment, the Ford Form began swerving left and right, clearly trying to block the Ferrari¡¯s path and prevent it from overtaking.

    ¡°That bastard!

    He¡¯s actually daring to pull this trick!¡± Shen Xiaoxiao yelled angrily, seemingly forgetting she was in a life-or-death speed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, he¡¯s going to y himself to death,¡± Fang Yi said, not in a rush to overtake anymore.

    Shen Xiaoxiao was startled, not knowing where Fang Yi¡¯s confidence came from.

    Fang Yi remainedposed, in no rush to overtake, as the finish line wasn¡¯t much further now; just past a treacherous series of three consecutive sharp turns he was watching closely¡­

    ¡°The triple turns are here!

    Can the Ford Form block the Ferrari?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure as hell going to block it!¡± Wang Jian swore fiercely, his racing car upying most of the road with his control.

    Wang Jian viciously pressed down on the elerator, pushing the car to its maximum speed.

    He was pushing his limits daring to drive at such speed in these bends, but he believed that with his long experience on this road, nothing would go wrong.

    But then¡­

    At the second turn, the Ford Form, without slowing down, finally hit the railings!

    Boom!!!

    The Ford Form spun out, tumbling down towards the bottom of the mountain.

    At this time, Shen Xiaoxiao screamed in rm, while Fang Yi remained unflustered.

    ¡°The Ford Form has crashed!¡±

    ¡°The Ferrari wins!¡±

    ¡­

    At the top of the mountain, Jian Jing¡¯s grip on her clothes loosened, a few people let out cheers because they had bet on Fang Yi, while many more were cursing in anger.

    ¡°This Wang Jian, despite being a professional racer, is such trash!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!

    What a waste of my thousands!¡±

    Those who had bet on Wang Jian were cursing nonstop.

    At the finish line below the mountain, a man with a scarred face stood agape, mouth open, speechless: ¡°How¡­

    how is this possible¡­¡± He turned to look at Song Dao and found his expression dark as deep water.

    From afar, the lights of the car illuminated, and the Ferrari swiftly approached them.

    The car door opened, Fang Yi got out, a smile on his face: ¡°I¡¯ve won.¡±

 Chapter 35 - 35 35 its best to prepare another 10 or 8 girls!

    ?35: Chapter 35, it¡¯s best to prepare another 10 or 8 girls!

    35: Chapter 35, it¡¯s best to prepare another 10 or 8 girls!

    Yes, Fang Yi had won!

    Song Dao¡¯s expression was extremely embarrassed.

    Staring at Fang Yi, who bore a faint smile, seemed to him like a mockery, making hisplexion dreadfully grim.

    ¡°This is my Song family¡¯s turf,¡± said Song Dao coldly.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and responded, ¡°This may be your Song family¡¯s turf, but if you¡¯re thinking of backing out on the debt, I won¡¯t care whose turf it is.¡±

    Song Dao remained silent.

    Regardless of who Song Dao was, the man in front of him was tough and relentless, making Song Dao feel a sense of powerlessness.

    ¡°Two fists are hard to match against four hands.

    Sometimes, being too arrogant only brings disaster,¡± Song Dao said again, yet how to avoid paying?

    After all, this was his Song family¡¯s territory.

    However, Fang Yi proved through his actions just how foolish such behavior was.

    Fang Yi had encountered bosses of the underworld before.

    They were arms dealers who, without exception, even with their hordes of underlings and abundant financial and manpower resources, could only issue a bounty on Fang Yi, but never seed in killing him.

    Thus, in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, Song Dao was nothing more than ackey of this small territory¡ªFang Yi didn¡¯t take Song Dao seriously and strode forward.

    And then, Fang Yi took action!

    Song Dao had trained in martial arts and believed himself capable of fighting.

    When Fang Yi approached, it was Dao Scar who made the first move.

    His punch was instantly countered by Fang Yi¡¯s fist, causing Dao Scar to let out a low, pained grunt.

    The next moment, Fang Yi stood in front of Song Dao and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance.

    Will you honor the bet, or do you want to back out?

    You have thirty seconds to decide.¡±

    But Song Dao didn¡¯t take time to consider; instead, he drew a short knife from behind his waist and stabbed straight at Fang Yi¡¯s chest!

    Song Dao¡¯s move was quick as lightning and aimed to catch his opponent by surprise.

    Most people would not have reacted in time, so he expected his knife to plunge into Fang Yi¡¯s chest without fail!

    However, what Song Dao didn¡¯t realize was that Fang Yi was no ordinary person.

    Instead of hitting its mark, saying it barely touched Fang Yi would be more appropriate, as his wrist was seized by Fang Yi.

    The next moment, Song Dao felt a sharp pain in his wrist, involuntarily releasing his grip as the knife slipped and was caught by Fang Yi.

    The short knife twirled in Fang Yi¡¯s other hand and then with a ¡°thump,¡± it pierced directly into Song Dao¡¯s shoulder.

    Song Dao immediately let out a scream of agony, but it wasn¡¯t over yet.

    With a calm andposed face, Fang Yi pulled the knife from his shoulder only to stab it into Song Dao¡¯s other shoulder.

    Shen Xiaoxiao, who had just gotten out of the car and finished vomiting, saw this and her face turned deathly pale.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s chilling demeanor and the blood spurting from Song Dao¡¯s shoulder, Shen Xiaoxiao turned back to throw up again.

    ¡°This is your turf, but you broke your word, and this is the consequence,¡± Fang Yi said, stabbing Song Dao¡¯s shoulders twice with the short knife, then retracting it.

    ¡°This is yourst chance.

    Will you honor our bet, or not?

    It¡¯s all up to you.¡±

    Song Dao was utterly terrified.

    This person was a madman who attacked his shoulders without hesitation.

    He had seen ruthless people before, but never anyone this ruthless.

    Immediately, Song Dao shrieked, ¡°Dao Scar!

    You piece of trash!

    Take this gentleman to get the money right now!¡±

    Song Dao had caved!

    He was utterly scared now!

    Since Song Dao had given in, there was no need to continue.

    Fang Yi casually threw the knife to the ground where itnded upright, then Fang Yi walked back to the Ferrari.

    ¡°Are you done throwing up?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°You¡­

    you¡¯re just too scary¡­*vomits*¡­

    Let me vomit¡­

    just a bit longer¡­¡± Shen Xiaoxiao replied.

    However, Fang Yi was already beside her, grabbing her by the cor and tossing her into the car.

    Back up on the hill, Dao Scar respectfully brought over two hundred thousand, ¡°Please count it.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t wait for a response; he directly threw the money into the car and said, ¡°Tell your Lord Dao if he wants to seek revenge on me, I¡¯m always ready to apany him.¡±

    Having said that, Fang Yi saw Shen Xiaoxiao had already pulled Jian Jing into the car, so he too turned and got into the vehicle.

    After watching the Ferrari drive away, Scarface¡¯s legs went weak, and he copsed onto the ground.

    It felt as if he had taken a tour of Ghost Gate and returned, chilling him to the bone, and he swore never to mess with such a person again.

    The Ferrari headed towards downtown, and inside, Shen Xiaoxiao held the case containing two hundred thousand yuan, her excited eyes spinning wildly.

    ¡°Wow!

    Two hundred thousand!

    That¡¯s a lot of money!¡± Shen Xiaoxiao eximed, ¡°I suddenly feel they¡¯re so familiar, even more so than my sister.¡±

    Fang Yi had been in a somewhat bad mood, but he couldn¡¯t help butugh at Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, fearing the girl didn¡¯t realize how dangerous her situation had been that night.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Then Jian Jing spoke up, ¡°This isn¡¯t what you won; it¡¯s what Big Brother Fang Yi won,¡± emphasizing a particr point.

    Shen Xiaoxiao immediately looked displeased upon hearing this, ¡°Even if he won it, it was with my car, so I should get at least half.¡±

    ¡°You can have part of the money, but not half,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take four and you take six, how about that?¡± Shen Xiaoxiao suggested.

    Fang Yi, while driving, pulled out a hundred yuan bill and said, ¡°This is what you get.¡±

    Shen Xiaoxiao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jian Jing: ¡°Pfft~~~¡± She couldn¡¯t contain herughter.

    Arriving at the vi, Fang Yi dropped off the two beauties at their destination, only to see Shen Binan was actually waiting at the entrance.

    Fang Yi stepped out of the car and watched, innocently, as Shen Xiaoxiao dashed into the house with the case containing two hundred thousand, wanting to chase after her but refraining due to Shen Binan¡¯s presence.

    ¡°You stole two hundred thousand from Song Dao?¡± Shen Binan asked.

    ¡°To be precise, I won the two hundred thousand,¡± Fang Yi corrected.

    Shen Binan said, ¡°Then why do I hear that there were some violent factors involved¡ªthat Song Dao is from the Song family, and by piercing his shoulders and drawing blood, you took the two hundred thousand, which means you¡¯ve started a small feud with the Song family.

    Great, I was thinking of doing some business with the Song family, and you¡¯ve gone and messed it all up.¡±

    Fang Yi was somewhat surprised, not expecting Shen Binan to get the news so quickly, though certainly, someone must have snitched.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Fang Yi said, ¡°Your sister was also involved.

    But if you think about it, she probably won¡¯t go to those ces so casually in the future; in a way, you should thank me.¡±

    Shen Binan looked at him with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°Oh?

    And how would you like me to thank you?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°By offering yourself to me.¡±

    Shen Binan¡¯s response was, ¡°Go dream on.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°When do you n to act?¡± Shen Binan suddenly threw out this question.

    ¡°What action?¡± Fang Yi was taken aback, then realized, ¡°Oh, you mean the matter of rescuing your parents?

    I¡¯m ready to act anytime.

    Why don¡¯t you pick an auspicious day, kill a chicken, and say a prayer¡­¡±

    Shen Binan looked at him with an expression that screamed speechlessness, and finally, she took a deep breath and hard-pressed out a single word: ¡°¡­Scram!¡±

    Fang Yi immediately mounted his old Phoenix-brand bicycle and rode away from the vi, but not far off, his voice came trailing back: ¡°Prepare a grand feast for tomorrow night, and it would be good to have eight or ten girls to wee me back~~~¡±

    Shen Binan watched his distant figure, and a helpless, wry smile appeared on her usually cold face.

 Chapter 36 - 36 36 Is that you!

    ?36: Chapter 36, Is that you?!

    36: Chapter 36, Is that you?!

    The next day, Fang Yi didn¡¯t go to work; he called Shen Binnan, who naturally agreed.

    Then, Fang Yi rode his old Phoenix bicycle to drop Cai Cai off at school and afterward headed straight for a particr ce, frequently checking his watch on the way.

    On his left wrist was an ordinary-looking watch, but unlikemon watches, this one had a radar screen disying a red dot.

    ¡°Hmm, let me calcte¡­

    where exactly are you¡­¡± he muttered to himself while looking at his watch again.

    While cycling, he calcted in his mind, capable of multitasking effectively.

    Eventually, Fang Yi arrived at a hotel and waited outside.

    Yes, he just waited.

    Before he began, he bought a hamburger and a chicken leg, but deliberately didn¡¯t buy water because drinking water could necessitate bathroom breaks during surveince.

    Sitting at the edge of a flower bed opposite the hotel entrance, Fang Yi waited intently, his gaze fixed on the hotel door¡­

    just like in the movies where surveince happens, except unlike in the movies where you can take breaks, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t.

    Surveince was incredibly monotonous work.

    Most people would feel ufortable even after an hour, but Fang Yi was very patient.

    After all, he had done this often before and was used to it.

    Even if it meant sitting there all day long, Fang Yi could do it nonstop, without anyints.

    Perhaps fate rewards the dedicated; just as Fang Yi finished his hamburger and chicken leg and was lighting a cigarette, he saw Mo Fengkuang and a long-haired maning out of the hotel.

    Apart from the long-haired man, Fang Yi¡¯s target was precisely Mo Fengkuang.

    Why had Fang Yi been able to locate the two men so easily?

    ¡­

    Fang Yi saw Mo Fengkuang and the long-haired man get into a car; he wasn¡¯t worried about being noticed in the vast crowd, as it¡¯s tough to spot someone without deliberate observation.

    Moreover, given Mo Fengkuang¡¯s arrogant nature, he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be watched or followed¡­

    Fang Yi pedaled his Phoenix bicycle and followed.

    Yes, he chased them on that Phoenix bicycle, which seemed utterly insane, but given Fang Yi¡¯s fitness, catching up was rtively simple.

    He closely followed them all the way, nearly covering half the city district, until they arrived at an abandoned factory.

    Truth be told, Fang Yi was somewhat tired, but only slightly.

    Fang Yi watched as Mo Fengkuang and the long-haired man entered the old factory; looking around, he parked his bicycle against a wall and locked it to a steel pir.

    Lighting a cigarette, Fang Yi walked up to the entrance of the dpidated factory, paused to observe for a moment, and discovered a way in¡ªsimply put, he entered through the back door.

    Fang Yi circled around the old factory and found the backdoor, which was guarded by two men; as soon as Fang Yi appeared, they immediately focused on him.

    ¡°Hey, where did youe from?

    Get lost; this isn¡¯t a ce for you!¡±

    ¡°Move on, or we¡¯ll make you leave here on broken legs.¡±

    The two were obviously thugs guarding the door, but Fang Yi, seemingly not hearing their threats, took a step closer and spoke lightly, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t off-limits, why can¡¯t Ie?¡±

    One of them sneered viciously, ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin¡­¡± As he spoke, the man threw a punch towards Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    However, in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, the punch was incredibly slow.

    With a simple move, he grabbed the man¡¯s fist, then flipped him onto the ground, eliciting a scream of pain.

    Another person rushed over immediately, but his fate was the same as hispanion¡¯s, and he also fell to the ground a momentter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scream!¡±

    Fang Yi stepped forward and then knocked these two people unconscious, carrying one in each hand to a more remote spot to prevent them from being discovered.

    After handling these two, Fang Yi entered the old factory through the back door.

    Inside the factory, what surprised Fang Yi was that the defense was extremely weak, with only about ten people guarding the ce¡­

    However, Fang Yi quickly understood why.

    This could be attributed to Mo Fengkuang¡¯s arrogantcency; he thought no one could find this ce, but he never expected that Fang Yi woulde here.

    Frankly, if it weren¡¯t for Fang Yi, others indeed wouldn¡¯t be able to find this ce.

    ¡°Hmm, there are three people on the front left and two on the right, three people ying Dou Dizhu¡­¡± Fang Yi briefly assessed the personnelyout inside the factory and formted a n in his mind, then began searching for the parents of Shen Binan.

    Soon Fang Yi found them, one person in each of the rooms on either side.

    Actually, such reasoning was simple; this could prevent rescuers from taking both hostages at once.

    By separating them, only one could be attended to.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t expect Mo Fengkuang to be quite clever in this regard.

    ¡°But then again¡­

    it seems this won¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Fang Yi was now positioned behind a barrier object thatpletely concealed him, and the next moment, he made a noise.

    This was called luring the snake out of its hole.

    As expected¡­

    the noise immediately alerted them, and one of the men ying Dou Dizhu headed this way, casually picking up a wrench.

    Under the watchful eyes of hispanions, this man came closer and closer to Fang Yi, then walked into the darkness.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    A scream burst forth from the darkness, issued by this man.

    Hispanions instantly became restless, the other two ying Dou Dizhu picked up weapons, and rushed this way, but then¡­

    two more screams followed.

    Now¡­

    the several people guarding those two rooms panicked.

    At the same time, a man burst out from one of the rooms, it was Mo Fengkuang himself.

    He shouted, ¡°What happened!

    What¡¯s going on!¡±

    ¡°There¡­ there¡¯s someone here.¡± One of them stammered, clearly frightened by the screams.

    Mo Fengkuang¡¯s expression darkened, and he angrily eximed, ¡°Am I feeding you for free?

    If someonees, then go fight!¡±

    ¡°Ohh~~~¡±

    Though fearful, they quickly realized they had one advantage: they outnumbered their opponent.

    Thus, five men charged together towards Fang Yi¡¯s location.

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    He held a wrench in his hand, snatched from the man he just killed¡­ All five men approached simultaneously, and then they saw Fang Yi, like a cheetah, spring into their midst.

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­

    This ce is so hidden; how could anyone find it here¡­¡± Mo Fengkuang¡¯s expression was gloomy, and he could hardly believe it, then he heard sessive screamsing from the darkness.

    Exactly five screams, and then silence fell.

    Mo Fengkuang felt a sinking feeling in his heart, and he simply tore open his throat, yelling, ¡°Who are you!

    Stop sneaking around, acting like a crafty sneak.

    If you¡¯re capable,e out and fight me openly and honorably!¡±

    ¡°Oh?

    Really?

    You want to have an open and honorable fight with me?¡± A mocking voice responded.

    When Mo Fengkuang heard this voice, his expression drastically changed, and he gasped, ¡°Is it¡­

    is it you?!¡±

    (Alright¡­

    feeling quite sad with fewer than fiftyments!)

 Chapter 37 - 37 37 You sit next to Fang Yi!

    ?37: Chapter 37: You, sit next to Fang Yi!

    37: Chapter 37: You, sit next to Fang Yi!

    ¡°Is¡­

    is that you?!¡± Mo Fengkuang yelled in shock.

    Just as the final tone of the word ¡°you¡± fell, Fang Yi stepped out from the darkness.

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth curved up in a slightly wicked smile, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s none other than your grandpa here.¡±

    Mo Fengkuang flew into a rage.

    In the instant Mo Fengkuang became enraged, without him needing to utter a word, the long-haired man beside him already charged towards Fang Yi.

    ¡°Ah, beaten by me twice and still you haven¡¯t learned your lesson¡­¡± Fang Yi sighed, clearly impatient.

    The long-haired man, with eyes as resolute as a wolf¡¯s, lunged at Fang Yi, swift as a sh.

    He threw a barrage of punches at Fang Yi, who simply stepped back calmly.

    The next time the long-haired man lunged forward, Fang Yi grabbed one of his fists directly.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned stern, a fierce light in his eyes, and he crushed the long-haired man¡¯s fist in his grasp.

    This showed just how powerful Fang Yi¡¯s grip was!

    Meanwhile, Mo Fengkuang, standing nearby, also heard this sound.

    He was already thinking of retreating.

    Naturally, Fang Yi would not let him escape and immediately bypassed the long-haired man to chase after Mo Fengkuang.

    However, to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, just as he took a step to chase, he was suddenly grabbed around the legs by the long-haired man.

    ¡°I¡­

    I won¡¯t let you¡­

    catch the young master!¡± the long-haired man said with determination.

    Fang Yi was slightly taken aback.

    He had not seen many people like this, no, should say very few¡­

    Fang Yi had rarely encountered someone as loyal as the long-haired man, which surprised him.

    At this moment, Fang Yi felt a sense ofpassion.

    He looked at the disheveled figure of the long-haired man and then back at the door, where Mo Fengkuang¡¯s silhouette had already disappeared¡­

    Fang Yi sighed, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of dying?¡±

    The long-haired man gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!

    In any case¡­

    I won¡¯t let you harm the young master!

    Even if it means my death, you won¡¯t get to him.¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head, ¡°Even if you stop me now, after you¡¯re dead, who can stop me then?¡±

    The long-haired man¡¯s body shook, and he fell silent.

    ¡°Given a task by someone, I am loyal to them!

    As long as I¡¯ve done my best, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± the long-haired man gave his answer.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Fang Yi said indifferently, ¡°Then go ahead and die.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    When Fang Yi pushed open the door, he saw a middle-aged man tied up tightly.

    His mouth was gagged with a towel, and he was bound to a chair with ropes.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi enter, confusion shed in his eyes, followed by a look of shock.

    ¡°It seems you know who I am.¡± Fang Yi walked over.

    The middle-aged man nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s your daughter who asked me toe save you, but I think it¡¯s better we talk about the price first.¡± Fang Yi pulled the towel out from the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Fang Yi!¡± The middle-aged man immediately called out Fang Yi¡¯s name.

    Fang Yi showed no surprise, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to address you¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man said, ¡°Shen Hongyang.

    But since you¡¯re Binnan¡¯s bodyguard, you can call me uncle.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°I never mix personal matters with business.

    I know you¡¯re acquainted with the old man, and it was you who asked him to call me here, but we still have to settle my payment properly.¡±

    Shen Hongyang said, ¡°How much did my daughter offer to pay you.¡±

    ¡°Two thousand.¡±

    Fang Yi said indifferently, ¡°You think this isn¡¯t just paltry charity?¡±

    Shen Hongyang replied, ¡°I have no idea what would be a suitable amount?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Fang Yi continued, ¡°When you go back, let Shen Binan handle it.

    Just make sure it¡¯s not this low, or else I¡¯ll walk away from the job!¡±

    Shen Hongyang certainly knew how formidable this person was.

    He and his wife had been kidnapped, but Fang Yi had found them; that was his capability.

    Therefore, Shen Hongyang immediately responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I return, I will definitely teach Binnan a lesson and get you a raise!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    See, Fang Yi was easy to handle; as long as others showed him respect, he would surely reciprocate.

    Hence, Fang Yi untied Shen Hongyang and then led him out.

    ¡°Is that¡­¡± Shen Hongyang saw a long-haired man lying on the ground.

    ¡°I crippled him,¡± Fang Yi said tly.

    ¡°Crippled?¡± Shen Hongyang was startled, unsure of what ¡°crippled¡± meant.

    In the next moment, Fang Yi¡¯s words fell on Shen Hongyang¡¯s ears again, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him; he¡¯s lucky to be alive.¡±

    These words made Shen Hongyang take another two looks at Fang Yi.

    The young man, who seemed delicate and handsome, must have a heart as hard as iron.

    He talked about killing people as if it were as light as the wind and as fluffy as clouds.

    In reality, Shen Hongyang was unaware that Fang Yi had indeed intended to kill the long-haired man but eventually held back, merely crippling him.

    The long-haired man¡¯s integrity of ¡®acting under orders, doing others¡¯ bidding¡¯ was admirable, but his aid to viins made him unforgivable in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Moreover, Fang Yi wanted to see if Mo Fengkuang woulde to clean up the aftermath.

    Next, it was time to help Shen Hongyang¡¯s wife, Shen Binan¡¯s mother.

    They moved to another room, rescued Luo Sumei, and the three of them left the abandoned factory together.

    Once outside the factory, Luo Sumei looked around earnestly and asked, ¡°Young Fang, didn¡¯t you say your car was out here?

    Where is your car¡­¡±

    Shen Hongyang was also puzzled and asked, ¡°Yeah, Fang Yi, you said your car was out here¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    Fang Yi pushed over a Phoenix brand old bicycle that was locked to a steel column, meeting the exceedingly odd gazes of the two elders.

    ¡°Young Fang, this¡­

    this is your car?¡± Luo Sumei was so surprised she could hardly speak.

    ¡°Yes, Auntie, this is my ride, pretty dominant, huh!¡± Fang Yi said, proudly.

    ¡°Very dominant, incredibly so¡­¡±

    Shen Hongyang and Luo Sumei twitched the corners of their mouths, insincerely admiring.

    In the end, Fang Yi pushed his bicycle, apanying the two elders to the roadside and hailed a taxi.

    After the taxi departed, Fang Yi made a call to Shen Binan.

    ¡­

    Inside arge hotel, in a private room.

    Shen Hongyang and Luo Sumei were sitting by arge round table, with Fang Yi opposite them.

    Soon after, the door to the private room opened, and Shen Binan and Shen Xiaoxiao came in.

    ¡°Mom!

    Dad!¡± Shen Xiaoxiao immediately rushed over like a cheerful bird.

    Compared to Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s exuberance, Shen Binan was much more reserved, saying, ¡°Dad, Mom, are you guys okay?¡±

    Shen Hongyang remained silent, while Luo Sumei nced towards Fang Yi and said, ¡°We¡¯re quite alright¡­¡±

    Fang Yi thought to himself whether Luo Sumei had any issues with him, given her snide looks.

    Nheless, he maintained hisposure, aiming to keep a low profile.

    Just as Shen Binan was about to sit down, Shen Hongyang suddenly said, ¡°Binnan, sit next to Fang Yi.¡±

    At Shen Hongyang¡¯s words, Luo Sumei and Shen Xiaoxiao both looked puzzled.

    Shen Binan was slightly startled and confused but obediently sat down beside Fang Yi without uttering a word.

    However, Fang Yi was feeling uneasy inside, wondering what Shen Hongyang was up to.

 Chapter 38 - 38 38 That Warty Toad!

    ?38: Chapter 38, That Warty Toad!

    38: Chapter 38, That Warty Toad!

    Although Fang Yi was curious about what sneaky things Shen Hongyang was up to, there was not a hint of difort when Binnan sat down beside him, but rather he felt quite indifferent.

    Yet, to Fang Yi it felt like: Binnan, as cold as a mountain, was sitting by his side, which made him somewhat uneasy.

    Everyone had arrived at their seats, and then the dishes starteding in, course after course of exquisite and rare dishes that greatly whetted Fang Yi¡¯s appetite.

    During this time back in the country, he had always cooked for himself; now seeing a feast, he naturally got excited.

    Suddenly Fang Yi thought, could it be that Binnan had taken seriously what he saidst night?

    But where was the beauty?

    Why hadn¡¯t he seen ten or eight beauties?

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shen Binnan suddenly asked coldly.

    ¡°The decor here is quite luxurious¡­¡± Fang Yi skirted around the actual topic.

    ¡°I know what you want to look at,¡± Shen Binnan said.

    Fang Yi was startled.

    Then he heard Shen Binnan continue, ¡°You asked for ten or eight girls, I didn¡¯t have those, but I prepared two beauties for you.

    I spent quite a sum, urately speaking, it was tens of thousands, I can take you to them after dinner.¡±

    Fang Yi was again startled, then he quickly reacted and looked at Shen Binnan, surprised, and said, ¡°You took it seriously?¡±

    ¡°You spoke so freelyst night, why shouldn¡¯t I take it seriously?¡± Shen Binnan¡¯s pretty face remained cold, yet there was a somewhat teasing expression.

    Ye Qing pped his forehead vigorously, feeling a great headache.

    ¡°Brother-inw!

    What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shen Xiaoxiao saw Fang Yi¡¯s unusual behavior and hurriedly asked.

    However, because of the term ¡°brother-inw¡±, three pairs of eyes instantly turned toward her, and Shen Xiaoxiao quickly said, ¡°Slip of the tongue¡­

    all slips of the tongue, mom and dad, please don¡¯t mind, sister, you too.¡±

    Saying that, Shen Xiaoxiao yfully stuck out her tongue, bowed her head, and almost shrank under the table.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat!¡± Fang Yi noticed the three people¡¯s gazes turning toward him again and hurriedly said.

    Dinner thus proceeded, but Fang Yi always felt uneasy, especially with both Shen Hongyang and Luo Sumei, the couple at the dining table staring at him, making him feel no rxation at all.

    Eventually, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t hold back, made an excuse to go to the bathroom, and quickly fled from the private room.

    ¡°Binnan, how is thepany doing recently?¡± Shen Hongyang put down his chopsticks.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same as usual, no changes,¡± Shen Binnan answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, but regarding the ck Water Alliance, you still have to be cautious.

    Come back to thepany in a few days,¡± Shen Hongyang said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°By the way,¡± Shen Hongyang suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Binnan, I want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°About Fang Yi¡¯s sry¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the private room, Fang Yi heaved a sigh of relief, as he not only wanted to escape the strange atmosphere in the room, but he genuinely needed to use the bathroom.

    After visiting the restroom, Fang Yi came to the sink and saw a woman, which startled him: ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    The woman, upon hearing him, looked at Fang Yi with slight surprise.

    She washed her slender white hands, dried them under the hand dryer, stared at Fang Yi, and said, ¡°I remember you, you are Shen Binnan¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    Fang Yi replied indifferently: ¡°I remember you too.¡± He scrutinized the woman in front of him.

    Just like that day by theke in the park, her long ck hair natural and understated, no makeup just lightly applied, her facial features were exquisite and stunningly beautiful.

    A ck form-fitting short-sleeved dress showcased her exquisite and perfect figure, exuding a noble and generous temperament, the epitome of elegance.

    As Fang Yi was appraising her, Lin Mengyan suddenly extended her hand, ¡°Pleased to meet you.¡±

    Fang Yi reached out his right hand, about to shake hers, when he suddenly realized something and quickly switched to his left hand.

    Lin Mengyan frowned, ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Fang Yi said, ¡°Miss Lin, I won¡¯t lie to you, I just used the restroom and haven¡¯t washed my hands yet.

    If you really insist on shaking hands¡­¡±

    This guy really has thick skin!

    Lin Mengyan thought to herself, sneering internally as she withdrew her hand, ¡°My name is Lin Mengyan.¡±

    ¡°Fang Yi.¡±

    Fang Yi replied and then went to wash his hands.

    Lin Mengyan waited outside and when Fang Yi came out, he asked, ¡°Miss Lin, are you here to dine with friends?¡±

    ¡°And you?¡± Lin Mengyan returned the question without answering, ¡°Are you here with Shen Binnan?¡±

    Knowing that Shen Binnan didn¡¯t get along with Lin Mengyan, Fang Yi immediately shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m here with friends.

    It was indeed fortunate to meet you today, Miss Lin.

    Let¡¯s chat another time.¡±

    With that, Fang Yi prepared to leave.

    However, at that moment, Lin Mengyan said, ¡°Mr.

    Fang, please wait a moment.¡±

    Fang Yi stopped in his tracks, puzzled as he looked towards Lin Mengyan.

    Lin Mengyan smiled charmingly, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask for a favor from Mr.

    Fang, if you would be willing?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    The door to the private room was pushed open, and Fang Yi entered with Lin Mengyan.

    Inside by the round table sat several men.

    To Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, Li Zijie and Wang Chuye were also there, along with Lin Yuanhao¡­

    They also saw Fang Yi who came in with Lin Mengyan, their expressions filled with surprise, then their gazes becameplex, some angry, some sneering, various emotions disyed.

    Aside from those three, there was another man who seemed quite out of ce.

    Why was he out of ce?

    Because he just sat there, not saying a word, not uttering a single syble, yet he had an aura distinctly different from others, his demeanor exhibiting arrogance and dominance.

    Fang Yi noticed him looking at him, especially those two sharp, sword-like gazes.

    Lin Mengyan was quite pleased with everyone¡¯s expressions.

    She walked nonchntly to her seat and said lightly, ¡°Let me introduce him¡­

    His name is Fang Yi, my new boyfriend.¡±

    Gasps!

    As soon as she spoke, the faces of the four men changed drastically, as if they had seen a ghost.

    The out-of-ce man¡¯s brows suddenly revealed a sh of anger.

    Lin Yuanhao was the first to stand up, ¡°Lin Mengyan, what are you ying at!

    When did he be your boyfriend!¡±

    Wang Chuye sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t he Binnan¡¯s personal bodyguard¡­ To think he could be the boyfriend of Lin Family¡¯s daughter, Lin Mengyan, you must be refusing Bai Shao by saying this, right?¡±

    Li Zijie spoke softly, ¡°Just a dog by Shen Binnan¡¯s side!¡±

    If one were to say who among these three was most angry at Fang Yi, it was difficult to determine, but Fang Yi thought it over; since being with Shen Binnan, it seemed he had offended all these rich young masters at least once.

    ¡°Lin Yuanhao, Wang Chuye, and¡­ Li Zijie¡­¡± Lin Mengyan scanned the three of them, her tone slightly cold, ¡°Are you insulting my new boyfriend?¡±

    The three were about to speak, but just then, Bai Shao, who had been silent, stood up.

    He walked around the table and stood facing Fang Yi, his gaze piercing as he asked without turning his head, ¡°You¡¯re Mengyan¡¯s new boyfriend?¡±

    Unfazed by the intimidating gaze, Fang Yi met his sharp look and lifted the corner of his mouth, saying, ¡°So, you¡¯re the toad wanting to eat Mengyan¡¯s swan?¡±

    (Remember to vote and leavements when reading the book, thank you!)

 Chapter 39 - 39 39 You Guessed Wrong!

    ?39: Chapter 39, You Guessed Wrong!

    39: Chapter 39, You Guessed Wrong!

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked.

    With a surprised nce out of the corner of her eye, Lin Mengyan looked at Fang Yi, whose expression was calm andposed, showing no fear of Bai Mingqi.

    Even as he spoke those words, he seemed as nonchnt as if Bai Mingqi in front of him was nothing of concern.

    ¡°I thought this guy wasn¡¯t much of a performer, but it turns out he¡¯s pretty good, beyond my expectations¡­¡± Lin Mengyan thought to herself, and this time she openly looked at Fang Yi, a smile curling at the corner of her mouth.

    Yet such a small detail was noticed by Bai Mingqi, whose mouth twitched slightly and a fierce glint shed in his eyes, gone in an instant, but unnoticed by others.

    ¡°Toad, toad, I want to know, between you and me, who looks like the toad, tell me¡­

    who here is the toad?¡± Bai Mingqi asked, exercising great restraint.

    ¡°This scum is certainly a toad!¡± Lin Yuanhao dered.

    ¡°To call others a toad when it¡¯s really you who is a toad, how ridiculous!¡± Li Zijie scoffed.

    ¡°Inparison with you, Bai Mingqi, you are the stars in the sky, while he is¡­¡± Wang Chuye¡¯s derogatory mockery cut even deeper, ¡°nothing but a piece of old rat droppings on the ground!¡±

    Bai Mingqi was pleased with the three men¡¯s answers, savoring it, but when he noticed the mocking look in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, his sense of justifiable superiority vanished instantly.

    There was no sign of anger on Fang Yi¡¯s face; he smiled and said, ¡°If you say I¡¯m a toad, then I am a toad, but beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and since Mengyan¡¯s boyfriend is me and she likes me, this toad hasnded swan meat, what good luck indeed!¡±

    Mockery!

    Massive mockery!

    Lin Mengyan likes me, I am her boyfriend, her choice, my toad¡¯s luck is good for havingnded Lin Mengyan, this swan, what can you do about it!

    What the hell can you do to me!

    Sure enough, such extensive mockery immediately drew angry res from everyone, especially the exceptionally tolerant Bai Mingqi, whose twitching facial muscles betrayed him and conveyed his immense anger to Fang Yi.

    ¡°Enough!¡± At that moment, Lin Mengyan sharply shouted, her voice melodic and inexplicably authoritative.

    The room fell silent; Lin Mengyan looked around, her arms crossed over her chest, looking down at everyone coldly, ¡°Do you all disregard me, Lin Mengyan!

    I said he¡¯s my boyfriend, and so he is my boyfriend!¡±

    Turning to Fang Yi, Lin Mengyan then stepped towards Bai Mingqi and said, ¡°Bai Mingqi, you might as well give up!¡±

    ¡°Give up?¡±

    Bai Mingqiughed loudly, like a madman, and dered boisterously, ¡°If you want me, Bai Mingqi, to give up on you, Lin Mengyan, it would only happen over my dead body!¡±

    With these resolute and striking words, Bai Mingqi walked past Fang Yi, brushing his shoulder, whether intentionally or not, as if to provoke.

    However, Fang Yi unusually did not react physically; after Bai Mingqi left, he looked towards Lin Mengyan, seemingly seeking her opinion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Mengyan said, not wishing to prolong the drama.

    The two left together, inseparably, which again drew angry res from Wang Chuye, Li Zijie, and Lin Yuanhao, but they were helpless.

    The pair reached a corridor not far from the private room, where Lin Mengyan watched as Fang Yi lit up a cigarette.

    The smoke mistily rose in front of his face, adding a touch to his modestly handsome, yet somewhat delicate features.

    Suddenly, Lin Mengyan felt an unusual sensation; this personal bodyguard of Shen Binnan was extremely difficult to see through.

    ¡°Is your surname really Fang?¡± Lin Mengyan asked not about his name, but his surname.

    Fang Yi, of course, noticed this point and slightly nodded.

    ¡°There¡¯s a big household in Tianjing, that family is also named Fang.

    A mysterious family with overwhelming power, with just a lift of their foot, they could make the whole Xuan Cang tremble¡­¡± Lin Mengyan said.

    Fang Yi was deeply shaken inside, but his expression remained calm as he said, ¡°You think Ie from there?¡±

    With the ability to not fear Bai Mingqi and disregard the other three men, that lofty, dismissive look, and the attitude of not taking anything seriously¡­

    Lin Mengyan carefully recollected this man¡¯s demeanor from before and firmly stated, ¡°Yes, that is what I believe¡­¡±

    Fang Yiughed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, you guessed wrong.¡±

    Lin Mengyan did not retort but replied, ¡°Thank you for the favor you just did for me.¡±

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.

    Being the boyfriend of a goddess-level beauty like you, even if it¡¯s just for a short while, as long as you wave your hand outside, a swarm of people woulde running.

    What I did was trivial.¡±

    ¡°But I, Lin Mengyan, don¡¯t like owing favors.

    Call me if you need anything in the future.¡± Lin Mengyan handed Fang Yi a piece of paper with her phone number written on it.

    Fang Yi took it and said, ¡°You seem to be well-prepared.¡±

    Lin Mengyan smiled, ¡°I always like to be prepared¡­¡±

    With that, Lin Mengyan turned around and left, and Fang Yi watched her until she was out of sight before he headed back to the private room.

    Inside the room, Fang Yi found that the table was almost cleared of food and the instigator, Shen Xiaoxiao, was inelegantly reclining in her chair, massaging her swollen belly as if a pregnant woman soothes hers.

    When Fang Yi walked in, his expression was priceless.

    I hardly ate anything, and it¡¯s all gone?

    ¡°Little Fang is here,¡± Luo Sumei greeted with a smiling face.

    ¡°Now that Little Fang has arrived, then Binnan, you should settle the bill.¡±

    ¡°We will leave first then.

    You two chat,¡± Luo Sumei said as she pulled up Shen Xiaoxiao, whocked anydylike demeanor, and the three of them left the private room.

    After they left, Fang Yi and Shen Binnan were staring at each other.

    He watched as Shen Binnan elegantly wiped her mouth with a tissue, her cherry lips clear of any lipstick.

    Something in Fang Yi¡¯s throat became unsettling and hard to suppress.

    Shen Binnan checked her phone briefly and then put it back into her bag, stating coldly, ¡°You spent a total of thirty-two minutes in the restroom.¡±

    Fang Yiughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious.

    If you¡¯re too serious, you¡¯ll lose.¡±

    Shen Binnan continued, ¡°I am just curious¡­

    how can you spend so much time in the restroom.¡±

    ¡°I like the smell of restroom.

    I like hanging out there; it¡¯s my hobby.

    Are you satisfied with this exnation?¡± Fang Yi replied shamelessly.

    Shen Binnan disyed a look of disgust, picked up her bag, and stood up saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fang Yi was startled, ¡°Where to?¡±

    Shen Binnan, not stopping her steps or looking back, said, ¡°I assume those two beauties are already anxiously waiting.

    Since we¡¯ve eaten, it¡¯s time for me to fulfill my promise.¡±

    Fang Yi remained dazed in the room for a while, then he rushed out like a whirlwind.

    Reaching the hotel entrance, he witnessed a scene that left him speechless.

    Under themplight at the hotel entrance stood two of the most beautiful women from Yn, facing each other with battling gazes.

    Lin Mengyan, with her arms crossed over her chest, stared at the other, while Shen Binnan stood motionless like a statue, holding a handbag.

    They seemed to bemunicating something.

    It was a dialogue without gunfire, but the face-off between two supreme beauties in such a situation drew many curious eyes.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Yi felt a headacheing on.

    However, as Fang Yi approached, Lin Mengyan nced at him deliberately, then turned and entered an ordinary red SUV and drove away.

    Fang Yi approached Shen Binnan, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; let me drive you home.¡±

    Shen Binnan slightly raised her eyes, ¡°That restroom analogy earlier was good.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fang Yi inwardly sighed; Lin Mengyan, oh Lin Mengyan, it¡¯s not like I wanted to trap you, but Shen Binnan is just too clever.

    She even held a grudge against you from that little episode in the restroom.

    Fang Yi had hidden the fact that Lin Mengyan was there from Shen Binnan, but with her smarts, she definitely guessed it.

    Thinking back to his ¡°restroom theory,¡± it surely set Lin Mengyan up, but fortunately, she was oblivious to that.

    ¡°What exactly is theplication between you and Lin Mengyan?

    Why not tell me about it?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    He was really eager to understand what the feud between these two breathtakingly beautiful women was all about.

    (Please vote and leave ament, much appreciated!)

 Chapter 40 - 40 40 Hold it!

    ?40: Chapter 40, Hold it!

    40: Chapter 40, Hold it!

    ¡°You want to know?¡± Shen Binan countered.

    ¡°Knowing it might kill me!¡± Fang Yi confessed honestly.

    It was gossip about two great beauties, how could Fang Yi not want to know?

    Shen Binan gestured with her hand, ¡°Come closer with your ear.¡±

    Fang Yi approached with some doubt, and Shen Binan leaned in slightly, whispering with a breathy voice near his ear, ¡°Just spend the night rolling in the sheets with those two women I¡¯ve prepared for you tonight, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Fang Yi straightened up, his face expressionless, ¡°Could I see a picture of these two great beauties first?¡±

    Shen Binanughed, ¡°Seeing is believing.

    Why don¡¯t youe with me and see for yourself?¡± The corners of her mouth curved up with a sly, faint smile.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Fang Yi was fearless.

    No matter what dangers or challengesy ahead, he would not be intimidated.

    Fang Yi drove while Shen Binan directed, and they quickly arrived at a small hair salon not far away.

    The lighting inside the salon was somewhat dim; from outside, there was just arge ss window with ¡®Hair Salon¡¯ written on it and a single door.

    Outside there was a woman with blond hair dressed revealingly, leaning against the wall, showcasing the curves of her body; however, those curves were excessively voluptuous.

    ¡°That woman must be almost thirty,¡± Fang Yimented indifferently.

    ¡°Thirty-five,¡± Shen Binan revealed the woman¡¯s exact age.

    ¡°Is she one of the two great beauties you¡¯ve prepared for me?¡± Fang Yi looked away.

    ¡°What, not satisfied?¡± Shen Binan asked.

    ¡°Shen Binan!¡± Fang Yi snapped with a low shout, ¡°Are you ying me?¡± His gaze was sharp, fixing on her.

    Shen Binan¡¯s cold face remained undisturbed, and she calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not ying you, I¡¯m just testing you.¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°But this is a prank.¡±

    Shen Binan also fixed her gaze on him, saying coldly, ¡°But you didn¡¯t fall for it.¡±

    The atmosphere inside the car became somewhat tense.

    Even in the peak of summer, the temperature inside the car seemed to drop.

    After a while, Fang Yi spoke in a low voice, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°I want to know where you reallye from, your background¡­¡± Shen Binan said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked, your surname is Fang, in Tianjing¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    With a sharp rebuke, Fang Yi cut Shen Binan off.

    He coldly said, ¡°My name being Fang is none of your business!

    Shen Binan, remember, I am just your bodyguard, not your boyfriend, not your man.

    You wasting your time investigating when I soiled my diapers is pointless!

    Moreover, even if you wanted to investigate, you couldn¡¯t find out.

    Don¡¯t trouble yourself.

    My past is not for you to know.¡± Having said that, Fang Yi started the car and left the small hair salon.

    Fang Yi drove straight to the vi.

    Upon arrival, he picked up his bicycle.

    Without saying a word, he rode away under Shen Binan¡¯s watchful eye.

    Shen Binan remained at the doorway, murmuring to herself, ¡°Are you really the person she is looking for¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    The next day, Fang Yi arrived at thepany early in the morning, but as soon as he entered the business department, he was stopped by Ding Miaoyan.

    Ding Miaoyan¡¯s ck hair was simply tied up in a ponytail with a hairband, notcking in modesty.

    She wore a thin silver zer on top, outlining her full and lofty chest, paired with a ck knee-length skirt.

    A pair of legs peeking out from under the skirt were as white as jade, free of stockings, yet somehow even more alluring, and a pair of high heels made her look tall and slender, her whole aura exuding the elegance of a sophisticateddy.

    ¡°Morning!¡± Ding Miaoyan unexpectedly greeted Fang Yi.

    ¡°Uh¡­

    morning, I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± Fang Yi found today¡¯s Ding Miaoyan quite strange, which made him rather ufortable.

    Ding Miaoyan said with a smirk, ¡°You¡¯re notte, but¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been at thepany for a week now, haven¡¯t you?¡± Ding Miaoyan said.

    ¡°Who would have thought you cared so much about me!¡± Fang Yi responded, feigning surprise.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ding Miaoyan instantly snapped, ¡°Where do you see me caring about you!¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t care about me, would you remember that I¡¯ve been here a week?

    I didn¡¯t even know¡­¡±

    Ding Miaoyan took several deep breaths to restrain herself from exploding and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, have you signed any deals in the business department this week?¡±

    Fang Yi asked, ¡°Is it the end of the month yet?¡±

    When Fang Yi first joined the business department, Ding Miaoyan told him that the bottom line was ten deals per month, failing to reach that meant packing up and leaving.

    ¡°Stop ying dumb with me!

    Although it¡¯s not the end of the month yet, there¡¯s only one week left!

    If you haven¡¯t signed ten deals by then, then you¡¯re out!¡± After saying that, Ding Miaoyan walked away quickly to avoid getting even angrier.

    Fang Yi, however, felt no urgency despite the threat of being fired.

    He watched the angrily departing Ding Miaoyan¡¯s¡­ butt, that perfect derriere, swaying with each step she took in her ck skirt, made Fang Yi¡¯s blood pump vigorously.

    Arriving at his desk, Fang Yi was determined to work hard, knowing he couldn¡¯t afford to be fired¡­

    so he picked up the phone numbers, and a minuteter, he put the phone book down.

    Huo Xiaoxuan approached him stealthily, chuckling, ¡°Heehee, got scolded by Sister Yan, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Beating and scolding are done out of love, can that be considered scolding?

    That¡¯s encouragement!¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan stared at him and said, ¡°You really have thick skin¡­

    Oh, I haven¡¯t properly thanked youst time, let me treat you to lunch.¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze swept over Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s exceptionally well-developed chest, asking, ¡°Great!

    What do you n to treat me to?¡±

    ¡°Stir-fried shredded radish and pork, chicken stew with mushrooms, ants climbing a tree, and an additional soup.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, aren¡¯t those the standard dishes at thepany cafeteria?¡±

    ¡°Yep, I¡¯m inviting you to eat in the cafeteria!¡± Huo Xiaoxuan blinked and said, ¡°What else did you think, that I would invite you to some luxurious hotel?

    I still need to save money for a dowry¡­¡±

    At that moment, Fang Yi finally understood a truth, not all young girls are naive and sweet, especially those with exceptionallyrge chests; they are deviously stingy and shameless!

    In the cafeteria, Huo Xiaoxuan personally went to get Fang Yi¡¯s meal, which satisfied him a bit, that¡¯s more like it.

    Plus, Huo Xiaoxuan managed to keep Zhou Pen away, seeming genuinely wanting to have lunch with him alone.

    But while Fang Yi was waiting, he saw Ding Miaoyaning over with her tray.

    ¡°Manager Ding, having lunch?

    Looks sumptuous,¡± Fang Yi said with a sycophantic smile.

    Ding Miaoyan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°When something is out of the ordinary, there must be a reason, and your sleazy smile won¡¯t help, even if you tter me.¡± This was a warning to Fang Yi that she didn¡¯t fall for ttery.

    Fang Yi responded with a grin, ¡°Manager Ding, I wasn¡¯t ttering you.

    You¡¯re so upright; ttery would be pointless, so I didn¡¯t bother with it, you¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Ding Miaoyan¡¯s phone rang in her pocket.

    ¡°Hold this!¡± Ding Miaoyan handed over the tray, treating Fang Yi as if he were her attendant, as naturally as could be.

    And Fang Yi obediently held it, watching as Ding Miaoyan took the call.

    However, it was only a momentter that he saw Ding Miaoyan¡¯s expression quickly darken.

 Chapter 41 - 41 41 Youve Succeeded in Making Me Angry!

    ?41: Chapter 41, You¡¯ve Seeded in Making Me Angry!

    41: Chapter 41, You¡¯ve Seeded in Making Me Angry!

    A run-of-the-mill little mahjong parlor, where mostly leisure-seeking elders gather to y cards.

    Aside from mahjong, there were games like Changpai and Duanpai, and a pure white Jetta pulled up in front of the tiny parlor.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.

    You can follow, but don¡¯t cause any trouble,¡± Ding Miaoyan said as she unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to get out of the car.

    However, just as Ding Miaoyan opened the door, her right hand was suddenly grabbed by Fang Yi, and in an instant, a current shot through her entire body.

    But this was not a current of love, rather, it was from shock¡ªthis bastard actually dared to grab her hand!

    ¡°Let go!¡± Ding Miaoyan gritted her teeth.

    She had never been touched by a man before, not even once.

    While this wasn¡¯t on the level of a first kiss, it was still her first time!

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Fang Yi noticed and said with a silly grin on his face, ¡°Couldn¡¯t help it, it waspletely involuntary.¡±

    ¡°You still not letting go?¡±

    ¡°As youmand!¡±

    Fang Yi released her delicate hand, inwardly tsk-tsking at the great feel: That little hand felt really good!

    Ding Miaoyan mmed the car door shut and saw the silly, simple smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face; contempt shed in her beautiful eyes as she spoke, ¡°Spit it out if you have something to say, fart if you need to!¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°I just wanted to ask you, if you get grabbed by seven or eight burly menter, do you want me to help?¡±

    Ding Miaoyan replied, ¡°With that scrawny body of yours, you¡¯d be no help.

    Hurry up and get out of the car!¡±

    Fang Yi uttered an ¡°Oh,¡± and followed¡ªno, stalked¡ªbehind Ding Miaoyan as they entered the mahjong parlor, where he saw Ding Miaoyan, in her high heels, walking straight up to a tall man.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Baldy.¡±

    The tall man nced at Ding Miaoyan, especially at her full chest with covetous eyes, then turned and led the way.

    The tall man led Fang Yi and her to the basement of the mahjong parlor.

    And with a quick nce around this basement, Fang Yi thought it more apt to call it a small gambling den.

    The basement housed several gambling tables, a pool table, where a bunch of hooligans were ying pool.

    At one gambling table, a man with a receding hairline¡ªthat is, Baldy¡ªsat there, legs crossed, with a couple of brown-nosers by his side continuously simpering and ttering him.

    The tall man walked straight up to him and whispered, ¡°Baldy, the person¡¯s here.¡±

    Baldy, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, waved his hand, and the tall man, nodding and bowing, took his leave.

    Then Baldy got up and came over to Ding Miaoyan and Fang Yi with a careless swagger.

    Baldy gave Fang Yi a disdainful once-over and spat on the ground before saying, ¡°Ding Miaoyan, is this kid your backup?¡±

    Ding Miaoyan coldly replied, ¡°Baldy, cut the crap, where¡¯s that old bastard?¡±

    Hands on hips, Baldy stretched lethargically and drawled, ¡°Bring the guy out!¡±

    Then they saw a shabby middle-aged man being pushed out by a tall man.

    The moment the shabby man saw Ding Miaoyan, his face lit up with joy as he eximed, ¡°Daughter!

    You finally came!

    See, I wasn¡¯t lying to them, hurry up and set me free!¡±

    But the shabby man was too frail to break free from the tall man¡¯s grasp, and he had to give up.

    ¡°Release him!¡± Ding Miaoyan said coldly.

    ¡°Release him?

    Ding Miaoyan, we¡¯ve crossed paths a few times, it¡¯s simple to let him go, but where¡¯s the money?¡± Baldy said, smiling amiably.

    Ding Miaoyan pulled out a bank card and said, ¡°There¡¯s fifty thousand on the card, the rest¡­¡±

    ¡°Not enough!¡± Bald Brother suddenly interrupted Ding Miaoyan, still smiling as he spoke, ¡°Ding Miaoyan, your dad lost one hundred and fifty thousand to me.

    Your fifty thousand is really not enough.

    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give you face, but that you¡¯re not giving me face.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan said, ¡°Then what will it take for you to let people go?¡±

    Bald Brother let out a lewd chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s simple if you want me to let people go.

    Ding Miaoyan, you¡¯ve got to admit, you¡¯ve really got a nice figure, the big parts are big, the perky parts are perky, the round parts are so round¡ªI think you know what I mean.¡±

    With the conversation getting to this point, plus Bald Brother¡¯s leering gaze over Ding Miaoyan¡¯s body, how could she not understand?

    But with Ding Miaoyan¡¯s personality, would she do such a thing?

    Ding Miaoyan wouldn¡¯t.

    She knew herself well enough not to sell her body for money.

    ¡°But after all, this old bastard is¡­¡±

    Ding Miaoyan felt an unbearable headache, feeling like she was walking a tightrope, unable to advance or retreat in any direction.

    She had principles to stick to, but also weaknesses that she couldn¡¯t defend.

    ¡°Bald Brother, right?¡± At that moment, Fang Yi, who had been standing behind her, suddenly spoke.

    Immediately Ding Miaoyan felt her hand grasped by a w-like grip, as she was pulled behind him.

    Then Fang Yi stepped in front of Ding Miaoyan, shielding her and effectively blocking Bald Brother¡¯sscivious gaze.

    Bald Brother¡¯s face turned displeased, his eyes filled with contempt, ¡°Kid, you looking for a fight?¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head, ¡°A fight?

    I¡¯d rather not.

    After all, that¡¯s such an uncivilized thing to do.

    I prefer to talk things over rather than resort to violence.¡±

    Bald Brother revealed a vicious smile, ¡°You n to reason with me?¡±

    Fang Yi nodded, ¡°Bald Brother, you run a gambling den, I know that, and I understand that debts must be paid¡ªit¡¯s only just.

    If someone owed me money and didn¡¯t pay, I¡¯d be ready to wipe out his entire family with a machete.¡±

    At this point, Fang Yi deliberately paused, sending a message through his words: Don¡¯t mess with me, I¡¯m terrifying when I¡¯m angry!

    Bald Brother¡¯s brow furrowed, then he scoffed coldly, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re trying to scare me?

    Have you even grown your full set of hair yet?

    You could ask around here about what kind of man Bald is!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Fang Yi said, ¡°Bald Brother, how about this¡ªyou let the person go, and I¡¯ll write you an IOU.

    What do you think?

    I¡¯ll bring you the money in a few days.¡±

    Fang Yi really hated trouble, and indeed, it was right to repay debts.

    Therefore, he was lowering his posture without immediately resorting to violence.

    However, today¡¯s event had been plotted by Bald Brother, who had long been coveting Ding Miaoyan, and given Fang Yi¡¯s submissive stance, Bald Brother was even more disdainful.

    ¡°Kid, you think you can make me let her go with just a few persuasive words?

    Who do you think you are!¡±

    Bald Brother growled menacingly, ¡°In short, today you have two choices: The first one is for Ding Miaoyan to spend the night with me.

    One hundred thousand for a night is not a loss, right?

    Much more expensive than those hookers on the street!¡±

    Given Ding Miaoyan¡¯s character, there was no way she could endure that, but then she stopped at a nce Fang Yi threw back at her.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s incredibly calm gaze, as if he had everything under control, helped Ding Miaoyan stay calm.

    Fang Yi turned his head and asked with a na?ve smile, ¡°What¡¯s the second choice?¡±

    ¡°The second is, if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll just take her by force right here, and then let my brothers have a go one by one!

    What do you say, make your choice!¡± Bald Brother snarled menacingly, his expression fierce, almost as if he was throwing down a gauntlet.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t choose that,¡± Fang Yi said, sounding troubled.

    ¡°Not choosing?¡±

    ¡°Right, not choosing, but I have a third option,¡± Fang Yi said calmly: ¡°You¡¯ve seeded in making me angry, and now none of you are leaving here.¡±

    Bald Brother was taken aback, and then he had an illusion, as he saw a de-like sharpness in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 42 - 42 42 It has personality I like it!

    ?42: Chapter 42, It has personality, I like it!

    42: Chapter 42, It has personality, I like it!

    The bald brother was clearly stunned, but he soon had no time to think about it, as a fist had already made contact with his nose.

    It seemed like a faint sound of bone cracking could be heard, and Fang Yi¡¯s precise punch had hit the bald brother¡¯s nose.

    Then the bald brother was sent flying backward; luckily, two young gangsters behind him caught him, else he might have ended up sitting t on the ground.

    ¡°Damn it, daring to hit the bald brother, do you want to die?¡± a young gangster shouted loudly.

    In fact, as soon as Fang Yi¡¯s punch connected with the bald brother¡¯s nose, it had already attracted the attention of all the young gangsters around.

    Just as this young gangster finished speaking, they had almost all charged towards Fang Yi.

    In an instant, all the young gangsters formed a circle, enclosing Fang Yi in the middle.

    It looked like Fang Yi was amb waiting to be ughtered, with no way to turn things around no matter how well he could fight.

    But suddenly, through a gap in the crowd, Ding Miaoyan saw Fang Yi¡¯s face, which showed not even a hint of panic; instead, there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he was looking forward to something.

    Yes, Ding Miaoyan wasn¡¯t seeing things wrong.

    It was as if being suppressed for too long, he had finally found a reason to explode.

    Ding Miaoyan somewhat doubted her eyes, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t give her much chance to consider it.

    Because¡­

    Fang Yi had already started to move.

    These young gangsters were just minor characters; even with their numbers, in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, they were almost like ants, only needing a bit more effort to be dealt with.

    ¡°Kill him!

    Kill him for me!¡± the bald brother stood up, shouting loudly, naturally filled with immense anger.

    The bald brother had never lost face like this before, being punched in the nose.

    Just now, he hadn¡¯t felt the pain due to his rage, but now that the temporary numbness had passed, the broken nose caused him excruciating pain.

    This vengeance must be avenged, or he wouldn¡¯t be a man!

    So, the bald brother turned around, preparing to grab a knife.

    He figured by the time he came back, people would mostly be down.

    One by one, the young gangsters fell.

    Each one Fang Yi took down was with just one move, using only his fists.

    Mountain Breaking?

    Sorry, dealing with these young gangsters, Fang Yi didn¡¯t need to resort to such an advanced boxing technique, and he felt using Mountain Breaking on them would be a waste.

    Therefore, Fang Yi switched to another boxing technique, the Eight Extremes Fist!

    The Eight Extremes Fist is an ancient boxing technique.

    In today¡¯s modern civilized society, martial arts are no longer promoted.

    It¡¯s not that the Eight Extremes Fist is inferior to Mountain Breaking, but because Fang Yi¡¯s mastery of the Eight Extremes Fist had only reached the third level, it wouldn¡¯t kill a person.

    If he used Mountain Breaking, Fang Yi feared he might kill someone.

    Because once Mountain Breaking was used, blood would definitely be shed!

    Cries of agony rose and fell as one young gangster after another fell to the ground, clutching their stomachs or faces.

    In fact, they were lucky.

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t crippled them, which was fortunate enough.

    Fang Yi stood among the screaming crowd, pulled out a pack of cigarettes, took one out and lit it.

    Just then, the bald brother also rushed out with a knife.

    But seeing Fang Yi smoking, the bald brother waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°How¡­

    how the hell are they all down¡­¡± the bald brother first muttered to himself, then roared, ¡°Get up!

    All of you get up!¡±

    ¡°Stop shouting!¡±

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke and said, ¡°Your men have done their duty; while you, the boss, only know how to hide behind them.

    What kind of boss are you, eh?

    Holding a knife and nning to chop me?¡±

    I should kill you!

    The bald brother nearly blurted out those words.

    Seeing Fang Yi, who looked calm and mocking, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart.

    Not afraid of even a knife, was he bluffing, or was he genuinely fearless?

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care what he was thinking, but impatiently said, ¡°Bald brother, give me a word, this man¡­

    are you letting him go, or not?¡±

    The bald brother said, ¡°If I don¡¯t let him go¡­

    what can you¡­¡±

    Fang Yi silently picked up a pool cue from the side, held it in his left hand, and with a chop of his right hand, the cue broke instantly.

    This action made the bald brother¡¯s eyes twitch violently.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let him go, it will end like this stick!¡± Fang Yi coldly stated.

    ¡°`

    ¡­¡­.

    After leaving the mahjong parlor, Fang Yi took the passenger seat, while Ding Miaoyan sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.

    There was now an extra person in the carpared to when they had arrived.

    It was Ding Miaoyan¡¯s father, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t know his name.

    Ding Miaoyan drove the car far away.

    During the ride, the inside of the car was silent.

    Fang Yi noticed a small detail: Ding Miaoyan was gripping the steering wheel a bit nervously, as if she wanted to say something but was hindered by the presence of another person in the back.

    So, Fang Yi decided to break the ice, turned his head, and warmly asked, ¡°Uncle, may I know your honorific surname?¡±

    ¡°I, uh, I am Ding, Ding MaoLin.

    I even went to university, quite cultured, you know¡­¡± The scruffy man immediately responded, as if once he started talking, he couldn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Right, going to university just to end up at the gambling table, you really are a miracle,¡± Ding Miaoyan said, filled with sarcasm.

    But Ding MaoLin was used to it, and Fang Yi could tell that such exchanges weremon between father and daughter.

    He could guess the nature of their rtionship.

    A gambling-addicted dad and a capable young daughter naturally didn¡¯t get along very well.

    Suddenly, Ding MaoLin patted Fang Yi on the shoulder and leaned in to ask, ¡°Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Fang Yi.¡±

    ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°Twenty-five.¡±

    ¡°Oh, not too young anymore.

    What¡¯s your rtionship with my daughter?¡± Ding MaoLin asked, smiling.

    ¡°Uncle Ding, you sure are a talkative one.

    I don¡¯t really have any special rtionship with your daughter, really, no special rtionship at all.

    Please don¡¯t get the wrong idea,¡± Fang Yi exined.

    But thisment angered Ding Miaoyan as she drove; if there was no special rtionship, then there was none, but why did he sound like he was admitting something suspicious with ¡°protesting too much¡±?

    Ding MaoLinughed heartily, ¡°I understand, I understand, I get it all¡­¡±

    ¡°You understand shit!¡±

    Unable to hold back, Ding Miaoyan finally cursed out loud.

    This was the first time Fang Yi heard Ding Miaoyan swear.

    Well¡­

    a beauty is indeed a beauty, even her swearing sounded charming and pleasing to the ears, making Fang Yi grin foolishly.

    ¡°Laugh,ugh!

    What are youughing at!

    What¡¯s so funny!¡± Ding Miaoyan red at him fiercely.

    ¡°I just find you quite pretty when you¡¯re angry,¡± Fang Yi honestly remarked.

    ¡°How I look is none of your damn business!¡± Since the swear words had already slipped out, she didn¡¯t bother to hold back anymore.

    ¡°Feisty, I like it!¡± Fang Yi pped his hands, not feeling scolded at all.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ding Miaoyan ultimately stopped bickering with him, realizing that this man was shameless to a degree, and arguing with him was pointless.

    Instead, she pulled the car over to the roadside and then turned to Ding MaoLin in the back seat andmanded, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Ding MaoLin didn¡¯t even refuse and said, ¡°Daughter, it¡¯s not that I want to gamble, it¡¯s just that your dad can¡¯t control this hand of mine.¡±

    ¡°Cop it off then!¡± Ding Miaoyan coldly said.

    Not only did this statement sound ruthless to Ding MaoLin, but even Fang Yi cringed upon hearing it.

    ¡°Fang Yi, let¡¯s have a drink sometime when you¡¯re free,¡± Ding MaoLin cheerfully suggested, then whispered, ¡°By the way, my daughter likes milk tea, banana-vored.

    You¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you getting out of the car or not!¡± Ding Miaoyan coldly demanded.

    ¡°Getting out, getting out.¡± Ding MaoLin got out of the car and ran off like the wind.

    Once the car door closed, only Fang Yi and Ding Miaoyan were left inside, and the tense atmosphere returned.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Your dad is quite interesting.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan slightly turned to face him and scoffed, ¡°Would you find it interesting if your dad gambled away everything at eleven years old, causing your mom to leave?¡±

    ¡°`

 Chapter 43 - 43 43 I want to perish together with you!

    ?43: Chapter 43, I want to perish together with you!

    43: Chapter 43, I want to perish together with you!

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Fang Yi said softly.

    ¡°No need to apologize, I¡¯m already used to it,¡± Ding Miaoyan replied indifferently.

    As she spoke, Ding Miaoyan started the car and drove back to thepany.

    Along the way, Fang Yi nced at Ding Miaoyan, who was driving beside him expressionlessly, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Ding Miaoyan, without turning her head.

    ¡°That¡­

    thest time at the office, when you were being chased, was it also because of your dad?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    Ding Miaoyan¡¯s face inexplicably flushed, as she recalled the instance when Fang Yi took advantage of her, but from Fang Yi¡¯s perspective, her blush seemed to indicate something else.

    Was she suddenly shy because she had finally discovered the allure of his personality?

    ¡°Those two groups of people aren¡¯t the same,¡± Ding Miaoyan said.

    ¡°Not the same?

    Apart from the money your dad owes that bald guy, does he owe another group too?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    However, Ding Miaoyan awkwardly showed an embarrassed expression and said, ¡°No¡­

    It¡¯s not like that.

    Actually, those three men who came to thepany that day¡­

    they were minions of loan sharks.¡±

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Ding Miaoyan with a yful tone, ¡°You borrowed from loan sharks?¡±

    Ding Miaoyan nodded extremely reluctantly.

    Fang Yi was at a loss for words and said, ¡°You call your dad a weirdo, but suddenly I think you¡¯re a weirdo too.

    To dare to borrow from loan sharks, I¡¯m really at a loss for words.¡±

    It¡¯s not that Fang Yi was afraid of loan sharks, but he knew that for ordinary people to borrow from them would mean risking financial ruin or worse, getting skinned alive.

    For a woman like Ding Miaoyan to borrow from loan sharks was akin to seeking death.

    Suddenly, next to the roadside, Ding Miaoyan made an emergency stop and said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Angry now?¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Seems you really are angry, but I still have something to say.

    Borrowing from loan sharks really is seeking death, and that¡¯s the truth.

    I don¡¯t know why you borrowed from them, but if you run into trouble you cane to me, I can help you out.¡±

    This time Ding Miaoyan hesitated for a brief moment but then said, ¡°Done talking?

    If so, get out of the car.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Sure, I can get out, but I didn¡¯t bring any money with me.

    You¡¯re asking me to walk back to the office?¡±

    Ding Miaoyan said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you get back, just hurry up and get out!¡±

    What a temper!

    Fang Yi sighed inwardly, but still got out of the car.

    As soon as Fang Yi closed the door, Ding Miaoyan actually started the car and drove off, leaving Fang Yi cursing in frustration ¨C truly heartless indeed.

    Fang Yi checked his pockets; he really didn¡¯t bring any money, not even two coins for the bus fare.

    ¡°Damn it, to think she could be so ruthless!

    Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make her mine,¡± Fang Yi muttered bitterly.

    Yet, as soon as these words fell, a white car stopped in front of Fang Yi, and the door was pushed open from the inside.

    Fang Yi was initially taken aback, then hurriedly ran over, got into the car, and sat down.

    His demeanor waspletely different from before, exhibiting a sycophantic smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t turn around suddenly because of a guilty conscience or feeling sorry, but rather to thank you for helping me this time.

    When I have spare time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.

    But don¡¯t meddle in my affairs.

    If you talk about it again, then get out.

    Do you understand?¡± Ding Miaoyan said coldly.

    ¡°I understand, I understand everything, and I¡¯d understand even if you didn¡¯t say it,¡± Fang Yi said with a grin, thinking to himself about how strong this woman¡¯s pride was.

    In fact, both were well aware of the situation.

    Ding Miaoyan knew Fang Yi was feigning ignorance, and Fang Yi knew the reason why Ding Miaoyan had turned back, but neither of them called each other out on it.

    Once they returned to the office, Ding Miaoyan went into her own office, and just as Fang Yi had just sat down at his desk, Huo Xiaoxuan rushed over like the wind, stood over him imposingly, and asked sternly, ¡°Speak up!

    What did you and Miaoyan do?¡±

    ¡°Went shopping and discussed life,¡± Fang Yi said swiftly.

    Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s wateryrge eyes were full of suspicion as she silently lifted her fist and said, ¡°See this?

    The size of a punching bag.¡±

    Fang Yi immediately yed along, ¡°I see it, I want to learn.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan was speechless for a moment, then pulled over a chair and said, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me.

    Anyway, I¡¯m sure Miaoyan would never fall for you.¡±

    Fang Yi felt a pang of ¡°pain¡± in his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m handsome enough, she won¡¯t overlook me, you underestimate me too much.¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan gave him a brief once-over and said, ¡°Like this?

    Okay, you¡¯re a bit handsome, but it¡¯s no good, Miaoyan has clearly said she wants a rich guy, a poor loser like you shouldn¡¯t even dream about reaching for the stars.¡±

    Fang Yi took a deep breath and thought about the money and goods he¡¯d robbed abroad.

    Even he didn¡¯t know exactly how much there was, but most of it had ended up in the old man¡¯s pocket.

    If it could be considered as being kept with him, Fang Yi believed he should be very rich.

    ¡°How did I end up talking to you about this?

    Right, considering you left without saying goodbye today, what do you n to do?¡± Huo Xiaoxuan said.

    ¡°Uh¡­

    I apologize.¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan pointed at her stomach and said, ¡°Your leaving without a word made me eat two portions.

    I¡¯m stuffed to death now, and it¡¯s not something that can be fixed with just an apology.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Why did you foolishly eat two portions?

    Wouldn¡¯t one have been enough?¡±

    With a silly smile, and somewhat embarrassed, Huo Xiaoxuan replied, ¡°I thought it would be too wasteful to toss the other portion, so I just¡­¡±

    Fang Yi understood; this girl was truly economical.

    So he said, ¡°In that case, from now on, if you need to fight or anything like that, leave it all to me.¡±

    An excited look instantly appeared on Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s pretty face.

    She joyfully extended her pinky and said, ¡°You said it, pinky promise!¡±

    ¡°Do we have to be so childish¡­¡±

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay then.¡±

    ¡°Pinky promise, hang ourselves, not allowed to change for a hundred years, whoever changes is a puppy.¡±

    After the pinky promise, Huo Xiaoxuan excitedly returned to her seat, looking as thrilled as if she had found ten bucks on the road¡ªso excited she couldn¡¯t contain her happiness, which left Fang Yi betweenughter and tears.

    When it was time to leave work, Fang Yi went to the underground garage first to drive out Shen Binnan¡¯s red Audi, then ced his bicycle in the trunk.

    After that, Shen Binnan came downstairs unhurriedly and sat down in the car.

    As usual, Fang Yi drove straight to the vi.

    Through the rearview mirror, Fang Yi saw Shen Binnan reading a document with a focused expression.

    He didn¡¯t want to disturb her, only thinking to himself that this woman was really a workaholic.

    ¡°I heard you went out with Ding Miaoyan this afternoon?¡± Suddenly, Shen Binnan asked out of the blue.

    Fang Yi calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not what you heard, someone must have snitched to you.¡±

    Shen Binnan gave a slight nod and said, ¡°It was Zheng Pengfei.¡±

    Fang Yi cursed, ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s that bastard again.

    I won¡¯t be a Fang if I don¡¯t kill him!¡±

    Shen Binnan said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re the first person who dares to swear in front of me?¡±

    Fang Yi grinned cheekily and said, ¡°Your first time?¡±

    Shen Binnan said, ¡°If you keep being so slick, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to continue discussing your sry.¡±

    ¡°Fuck¡­

    no, you heard wrong.¡± Fang Yi blurted out a curse without meaning to, then quickly put on a smiling face and said, ¡°So¡­

    how much are you nning to increase it by?¡±

    Shen Binnan said, ¡°After careful consideration, I¡¯ve decided to raise your sry by a hundred yuan per month.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fang Yi said with a tone full of grievance, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not messing with me?¡±

    The sry was originally two thousand yuan, and an increase by a hundred per month would only bring it to just over three thousand by the end of the year.

    Was she kidding?

    Fang Yi instantly felt immense frustration.

    ¡°I¡¯m not messing with you.

    I¡¯ve said, I have considered it thoroughly,¡± Shen Binnan replied seriously, showing no signs of joking.

    Fang Yi fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°Do you know that I¡¯ve suddenly had a thought?¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°I want to go down with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Even if you went down with me, the result would be the same,¡± Shen Binnan said indifferently, as calm as a still pond.

    Already feeling frustrated, Fang Yi became even more so.

    On the way, he kept muttering in his mind, ¡°Fuck you, fuck you¡­¡± until they reached the vi and he could stop.

    Not bothering to open the car door for Shen Binnan, Fang Yi went straight to the trunk to get his bicycle and leave.

    But just as Fang Yi was about to mount his bike, Shen Binnan suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    (Could everyone please give some rmendation tickets and reviews?

    Begging you!)

 Chapter 44 - 44 44 Cheers to this beautiful view!

    ?44: Chapter 44, Cheers to this beautiful view!

    44: Chapter 44, Cheers to this beautiful view!

    Fang Yi had no choice but to get off his bicycle, looking at Shen Binnan with annoyance, ¡°What now, you want to invite me in for a cup of tea?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Shen Binnan actually nodded.

    ¡°I was just saying, you don¡¯t have to be so polite,¡± Fang Yi said.

    But Shen Binnan had already turned and walked towards the mansion.

    Fang Yi hesitated for a brief moment, then decided to follow her in.

    It wasn¡¯t as if he was entering a dragon¡¯s den or a tiger¡¯sir.

    Even if it were a case of seduce first, killter, so be it, being ravished by Shen Binnan was fine.

    If she wanted to hurt him, that was a different story altogether.

    Shen Binnan had no idea about the wild thoughts in Fang Yi¡¯s mind.

    Once inside the vi, Shen Binnan sat down on the sofa in the living room, and a middle-aged female housekeeper came out.

    ¡°This is Auntie Wang, my housekeeper,¡± Shen Binnan said.

    Auntie Wang looked at Fang Yi and smilingly asked, ¡°Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Fang Yi.¡±

    ¡°You are quite handsome,¡± Auntie Wang praised.

    Fang Yi¡¯s mood instantly improved, ¡°Auntie Wang, only you have discerning eyes.¡±

    Auntie Wang, slightly embarrassed, said, ¡°Oh no, if anyone has discerning eyes, it¡¯s Miss who sees things most clearly.¡±

    Fang Yi, expressionless, cast a sidelong nce at Shen Binnan as if to say: Really?

    At that moment, Shen Binnan said, ¡°Auntie Wang, please pour us two sses of water.¡±

    Auntie Wang went to get the water.

    Fang Yi gazed at Shen Binnan¡¯s long legs propped up, his eyes lingering on her legs.

    Still wearing her OL uniform suit, that ck tight knee-length skirt.

    Although Shen Binnan had her legs propped up, revealing not a hint of anything more, it still couldn¡¯t stop Fang Yi¡¯s imagination, wondering what kind of tempting viewy beneath.

    ¡°Is it attractive?¡± Shen Binnan suddenly asked, her tone still cold.

    Fang Yi was used to her icy tone and replied, ¡°Attractive.¡±

    Shen Binnan said, ¡°Want to have a good look?¡±

    Fang Yi looked at her incredulously, ¡°Are you that kind?¡±

    ¡°You guessed right, I¡¯m indeed not that kind, just teasing you,¡± Shen Binnan said.

    Fang Yi: ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the water,¡± Auntie Wang said, effectively breaking the awkward silence.

    However, she too sensed the strange atmosphere between them and thought to quickly leave but was stopped by Shen Binnan.

    ¡°Auntie Wang.¡±

    ¡°Miss, do you need anything?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang, could you please get the light grey suit from the wardrobe in the bedroom next to mine?¡±, Shen Binnan requested.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Auntie Wang promptly left.

    On the other side, Fang Yi watched Shen Binnan with hesitancy, unsure of her intentions.

    Soon Auntie Wang was back with the suit, which she handed to Shen Binnan.

    Then Shen Binnan stood up, approached Fang Yi, and tossed the suit onto him.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Fang Yi was increasingly unable to read what this woman was up to.

    ¡°You will stay here tonight.

    Later, when you return to your bedroom, try on the clothes.

    Tell me in advance, and I can let Auntie Wang make some adjustments for you,¡± Shen Binnanmanded in a tone that brooked no argument.

    Fang Yi was utterly baffled.

    He had no clue what this woman was up to, and Auntie Wang was equally surprised.

    She knew Shen Binnan¡¯s habits well; she never allowed men to stay overnight in the vi, except for Shen Binnan¡¯s father, Shen Hongyang.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Before I do all that, you might want to rify what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Shen Binnan replied, ¡°There¡¯s a tender meeting in the city tomorrow.

    We need to be there early.

    Any other questions?¡±

    Concise and clear!

    Fang Yi said, ¡°I think, maybe I understand.¡±

    But Shen Binnan didn¡¯t say anything more and went straight upstairs.

    Fang Yi muttered to himself that this woman really didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ feelings.

    He turned to Auntie Wang and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie Wang, where¡¯s the bathroom?

    I¡¯d like to take a shower first.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Fang Yi entered the bathroom wrapped in a new towel and a bathrobe Auntie Wang had found somewhere.

    As he stepped in, he muttered under his breath, ¡°Rich people¡¯s bathrooms really are different.

    This woman really knows how to enjoy life.¡±

    The decoration of the bathroom was extremely luxurious, more sumptuous than some middle-ss families¡¯ living rooms¡ªtruly Golden Splendor, with chandeliers and washbasins.

    Fang Yi nced at the bathtub big enough for two people, a truly luxurious tub.

    Fang Yi walked up to the mirror above the washbasin.

    There was a cup for rinsing, a toothbrush, and a tube of toothpaste, presumably used by Shen Binnan.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi had a mischievous thought.

    If he used this toothbrush to brush his teeth, Binnan certainly wouldn¡¯t know, would she?

    A wicked idea formed in Fang Yi¡¯s mind, and he devilishly imagined the scene the next morning when Binnan would use this very toothbrush.

    ¡°Forget it, Binnan, consider yourself lucky.¡± In the end, Fang Yi dismissed such a shameless idea.

    But if Binnan knew he had such thoughts, she would surely fight him with all her might.

    After showering, Fang Yi, dressed in a bathrobe and holding his clothes, came out to find Auntie Wang waiting for him, and she led him to the bedroom that had been prepared for him.

    ¡°By the way, Auntie Wang, which one is Binnan¡¯s bedroom?¡± Fang Yi asked before entering the room.

    ¡°What are you up to!¡± Auntie Wang immediately became alert.

    Even though she knew Fang Yi was Binnan¡¯s personal bodyguard, you can never truly know what¡¯s inside someone¡¯s heart.

    What if he nned to sneak into the youngdy¡¯s room in the middle of the night?

    Fang Yi immediately understood what Auntie Wang was thinking and said with a wry smile, ¡°Auntie Wang, I¡¯m just asking.

    I wanted to chat with her, if you won¡¯t say then never mind.¡±

    ¡­

    Thump thump thump!

    Someone knocked at the door.

    Binnan had already taken a bath in the adjoining bathroom, changed into her pajamas, and was getting ready to sleep when she heard the knocking.

    Without needing to guess, she knew who it was.

    Binnan, wearing slippers, opened the door¡­

    ¡°Before my bed, the moonlight is so bright, I wonder if it¡¯s frost on the ground, looking up I gaze at the moon above, my head bowed in homesickness¡­¡±

    Binnan almost looked expressionless at the guy who, with one hand behind his back, paced back and forth imitating a poet reciting verse, suddenly feeling a deep sense of weariness.

    ¡°You¡¯re out.¡± Fang Yi beamed.

    Binnan crossed her arms and said coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    Fang Yi nodded eagerly, ¡°The long night is endless, with no urge to sleep, so I went for a walk.

    Before I knew it, I found myself in front of your bedroom door.

    There¡¯s a song lyric that goes somewhat like this: Tonight I find myself at your door again¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!

    Stop singing!¡± Binnan finally couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Other people get paid to sing, your singing costs lives!¡±

    ¡°No, I think I sing quite well,¡± Fang Yi said, extremely self-admiring.

    Binnan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You just want to flirt, right?

    Fine, I¡¯ll indulge you!¡±

    ¡­

    The vi¡¯s rooftop wasn¡¯t the triangr design of a typical cottage, but t.

    There were tables and chairs, clearly a lovely spot for enjoying the night view.

    Several bottles of red wine were on the table, and the two sat side by side, facing the front of the vi, with the dense night scene in full view.

    But Fang Yi¡¯s attention was clearly not on the scenery.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze asionally darted stealthily towards Binnan.

    She was wearing a red silk slip dress, her porcin-white arms smooth as lotus roots and slender shoulders shining.

    The V-neck of her top was quite low, even showing the edge of her ck bra.

    She held a ss of red wine in her hand, with one leg crossed over the other.

    Her long legs were round and firm, perfectly straight and full of sticity, and her delicate feet were as white as sheep¡¯s fat jade, incredibly alluring.

    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful,¡± Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°What?¡± Binnan did not catch Fang Yi¡¯s sneaky nces.

    ¡°Oh, I meant that the night view here is really beautiful,¡± Fang Yi said, feigning wonder.

    Binnan did not doubt him and after a moment of silence said, ¡°Can you tell me about your experiences abroad?¡±

    Fang Yi sighed, ¡°Let bygones be bygones, let them go with the wind.¡± As he spoke, his eyes sneakily flitted again to those alluring long legs¡ªhe could never get enough!

    Binnan then said, ¡°Thank you for what you did for my parents.¡±

    Fang Yi withdrew his gaze, smiling, ¡°So you¡¯re not as cold as you appear on the outside.¡± Warm on the inside.

    Binnan replied, ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this.¡± She offered no exnation.

    Fang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Come on, cheers.¡±

    Binnan asked, ¡°For what reason?¡±

    Fang Yi thought for a moment and with a double entendre said, ¡°To this beautiful view, cheers!¡±

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, Fang Yi got up.

    Auntie Wang had prepared a toothbrush and toothpaste for him.

    After washing up, Fang Yi saw Binnan was already sitting in the living room having breakfast.

    He immediately walked over and sat opposite her.

    ¡°Today¡¯s tender is very important to me, don¡¯t mess it up,¡± Binnan said.

    ¡°I¡¯m just your humbleckey, what could I possibly mess up,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile.

    After breakfast, Fang Yi took the keys to drive the car out of the garage and then took Binnan away from the vi, heading toward the city center.

    (Please leave ament and vote, thank you on my knees!)

 Chapter 45 - 45 45 Its him!

    ?45: Chapter 45, It¡¯s him!

    It¡¯s him!

    45: Chapter 45, It¡¯s him!

    It¡¯s him!

    The bidding meeting was at a building in the city center.

    After parking the car, Fang Yi noticed that most of the vehicles here were quite pricey, and there were several luxury cars among them, like extended Lincolns and Porsches.

    After getting out of the car, Fang Yi truly took on the role of a little follower behind Shen Binnan.

    Today, Shen Binnan was still dressed in her OL professional attire, but in addition to the zer that perfectly outlined her upper body, she had swapped her skirt suit for trousers.

    Her ck hair was neatly coiled up, making her tall figure more imposing than ever.

    If Shen Binnan in a skirt suit was the perfect empowered woman, then Shen Binnan in trousers had be decidedly masculine.

    Just imagine, when a perfect ice queen like Shen Binnan exudes a masculine charm, shepletely embodies the aura of a queen, further arousing men¡¯s desire to conquer.

    Fang Yi was feeling precisely that at this moment.

    Shen Binnan had her bag carried by Fang Yi.

    Upon arriving at the entrance, there were greeters who needed to check invitations or IDs.

    Shen Binnan gestured with a hook of her finger, and Fang Yi immediately passed the bag to her like ackey.

    Shen Binnan pulled out her invitation, and after a nce from the greeter, it was returned with a respectful smile.

    Shen Binnan carelessly threw the bag back to Fang Yi and sauntered into the hall with style as Fang Yi quickly followed.

    ¡°Damn it, I really am theckey now,¡± Fang Yi grumbled internally.

    He had never yed the role of an underling before.

    Inside the hall, Fang Yi and Shen Binnan headed straight for the elevator.

    However, just after Fang Yi and Shen Binnan entered the elevator, a crowd rushed in, quickly pushing the two of them into a corner of the elevator.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll protect you,¡± Fang Yi offered proactively, posing as the protector of a beauty.

    Shen Binnan stood behind him with a straight back, speaking indifferently, ¡°Just don¡¯t try to take advantage of me.¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled and replied, ¡°How could I?

    Am I that sort of person?¡±

    Shen Binnan slightly lifted her eyelids and didn¡¯t speak, but her expression was unmistakably affirmative; she clearly thought Fang Yi was that sort of person.

    Fang Yi felt deted and inadvertently caught sight of a familiar figure.

    It was none other than Wang Chuye, nked by a blonde beauty, and on his other side stood another woman, whose figure, from the back, seemed a bitrge.

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Shen Binnan noticed Fang Yi¡¯s gaze and saw Wang Chuye as well.

    Fang Yi chuckled without responding.

    Then he took a coin from his pocket, extended his hand forward, and with a flick of his fingers, the coin pped onto the plump woman¡¯s buttocks with a snap.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The plump woman let out a sharp scream: ¡°Who was that!

    Who touched my butt!¡±

    ¡°It was him!

    It was him!¡± Fang Yi, considering himself a good citizen, immediately pointed out Wang Chuye.

    Actually, Wang Chuye was utterly baffled, having no idea what had just happened.

    But upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s voice and turning around, he saw Fang Yi and Shen Binnan, and he wasn¡¯t about to admit to something he hadn¡¯t done, certainly not him.

    The plump woman had already fixed her gaze on Wang Chuye, eximing, ¡°Look at you, dressed all respectable, yet you dare touch my butt!

    Pervert!¡±

    Everyone in the elevator now had their eyes on Wang Chuye, the blonde beauty with him also looking at him in astonishment and disbelief.

    Wang Chuye couldn¡¯t just admit to it, so he quickly retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you?

    Who else would it be!

    Only you would covet my beauty,¡± the plump woman said, snorting and thrusting out her ¡®one-of-a-kind¡¯ bosom.

    Wang Chuye waspletely stunned before he finally cursed, ¡°Fatty!

    Keep ndering me, and I swear I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    The plump woman, however, was not afraid and boldly moved closer, ¡°Want to hit me, huh?

    Come on, you touch my ass and now you want to hit me?

    You beast in human clothing, pervert, a demon of lust¡­¡±

    Wang Chuye finally understood, he couldn¡¯t win this battle, so he simply shut his mouth, suffering in silence like a mute tasting bitter herbs.

    But inadvertently, he caught sight of Fang Yi behind him, a smile ying at the corners of his mouth, and suddenly realized something.

    Ding!

    The elevator doors opened, and the people inside filed out.

    The plump woman left behind a threatening remark before departing, leaving Wang Chuye infuriated!

    Fang Yi, ignoring the murderous gaze from Wang Chuye, walked out of the elevator with Shen Binan.

    ¡°Fang Yi!¡± Wang Chuye shouted angrily.

    Fang Yi stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at Wang Chuye with azy gaze, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Wang Chuye¡¯s face was now livid with rage.

    Staring at Fang Yi, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It was you who did it just now, wasn¡¯t it!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Gah!

    Fang Yi¡¯s simple and direct admission actually stunned Wang Chuye.

    He had assumed Fang Yi would argue back; even if Fang Yi was responsible, he wouldn¡¯t admit it, but Fang Yi¡¯s outright confession left Wang Chuye speechless.

    ¡°You¡­

    just wait!

    I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Wang Chuye said coldly, having marked Fang Yi as an enemy, waiting for a chance to take revenge.

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    His words were said with an air of nonchnce, almost as if he was saying ¡®whatever youe at me with, I¡¯ll handle it¡¯, filled with contempt, which further infuriated Wang Chuye.

    ¡°You sure know how to cause trouble,¡± Shen Binan remarked.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you,¡± Fang Yiined.

    Shen Binan, ever so clever, immediately grasped the meaning behind Fang Yi¡¯s words and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s because of me, but it seems like he holds aplete grudge against you now, and it looks like it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.

    He doesn¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like him.

    Better to strike first, right?¡±

    Shen Binan said, ¡°But all you¡¯re doing is making him angry, you¡¯re not really hurting him.¡±

    Fang Yi exined, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.

    When dealing with enemies, besides physical attacks, you also have to attack their spirit.

    Even if you can¡¯t hurt them, it¡¯s good to just disgust them.¡±

    Fang Yiughed, a cunningugh, and Shen Binan couldn¡¯t help but recall the tactic Fang Yi had used back in the elevator.

    No one had seen Fang Yi¡¯s move clearly, only Shen Binan.

    With such skill on his side, yet he opted to engage in such underhanded actions, Shen Binan found herself understanding him less and less.

    They walked into arge hall, which marked the end of their journey.

    The ce was opulently decorated, like a banquet being prepared, and Fang Yi gave it a brief nce before saying, ¡°Is this ce for a tender or for hosting a party?¡±

    ¡°This tender isn¡¯t government-run; it¡¯s privately organized.

    Besides the tender, there¡¯s also a fundraiser, and everyone here is a person of certain status, so this kind of decor isn¡¯t surprising,¡±

    As Shen Binan spoke, she picked up a booklet from a shelf near the door, flipped through it briefly, stopped on a certain page, and ced it in front of Fang Yi, ¡°I¡¯m here for this.¡±

    Fang Yi looked closely and raised an eyebrow, ¡°A ring?¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46 46 The Cheongsam Woman!

    ?46: Chapter 46, The Cheongsam Woman!

    46: Chapter 46, The Cheongsam Woman!

    This pamphlet is the promotional booklet here, with many pictures apanied by text descriptions.

    The rings in the pictures are very beautiful, and even just as images, it¡¯s clear that their craftsmanship, style, and design are definitely of the highest quality.

    Superb!

    And in the text below the pictures, there¡¯s also an estimated price, which is the starting bid for this auction: starting at two hundred thousand.

    ¡°This ring belonged to an antique collector, I really like this design; it was worn by a noble from Ligastatest century,¡± Shen Binnan exined.

    Fang Yi looked at her expressionlessly, ¡°Do all you rich people have so much money it burns a hole in your pocket?¡±

    Shen Binnan said, ¡°Just a hobby.¡±

    Fang Yi had no words.

    The hobbies of the wealthy could involve splurging tens of thousands¡ªit wasn¡¯t anything remarkable, but that was a hobby only the rich could afford, way beyond the reach of poor folks.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi casually took the pamphlet from Shen Binnan¡¯s hand, browsed through it out of boredom, and then followed Shen Binnan into the hall.

    The people in the hall were of all sorts, not looking like they were here to bid, but more as if they hade to a ball, one by one dressed to the nines, except for Fang Yi, who looked rather shabby.

    Shen Binnan took a ss of red wine and sipped it slightly.

    Fang Yi came over and said, ¡°I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Shoot.¡±

    ¡°Whose suit am I wearing?

    Your ex¡¯s?¡±

    Shen Binnan looked at him with an ¡®what the hell is going on in your head¡¯ gaze, silent for a moment, ¡°It was my dad¡¯s.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Just then, a woman walked toward them with a little girl by the hand.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± A pretty girl who was as adorable as a porcin doll rushed over and hugged Fang Yi¡¯s waist.

    Fang Yi patted his own forehead, looked towards the neers, and said, ¡°Could you keep your sister in check?¡±

    Lin Mengyan replied in a joking tone, ¡°Her affection towards you is a sign of respect, don¡¯t be unappreciative.¡±

    ¡°¡­Well, that¡¯s quite the honor,¡± said Fang Yi, his mouth twitching as he bent down and patted the little girl¡¯s head, ¡°Let me go, littledy.

    It¡¯s not good for men and women to touch so freely.¡±

    ¡°But Yiyi likes hugging you like this, big brother,¡± Yiyi cooed.

    Fang Yi waspletely speechless.

    ¡°You really are charismatic,¡± Shen Binnan said with a half-grin.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Fang Yi humbly replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you can get lost now,¡± Shen Binnan said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Binnan looked at Lin Mengyan, made eye contact, and without turning her head said, ¡°I want to catch up with her.

    It¡¯s not proper for you, a big man, to be standing around us.

    Lin Mengyan, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s lips curled up in a faint, enigmatic smile, ¡°Couldn¡¯t agree more.¡±

    ¡°Er¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, look after Yiyi for me, don¡¯t let the bad people run off with her,¡± Lin Mengyan said.

    The exchange of looks between the two women made Fang Yi feel as if, like in the movies, sparks were flying between them¡ªrest assured, not the sparks of love, but another kind.

    It was as if there was a feud between the two women, with enemies turning extra hostile at each other¡¯s sight.

    ¡­

    Without Fang Yi having to say anything, Yiyi took hold of his hand.

    Yiyi was ten, like a little princess, and was also dressed in a tailored princess dress, looking extremely adorable.

    Leaving the two women behind, Fang Yi held Yiyi¡¯s hand in one and the pamphlet in the other, flipping through it.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi saw something in one of the pictures that caught his eye.

    The object in the picture was ginseng, but unlike ordinary ginseng, this ginseng was blood red and only as big as a thumb, looking pitifully small.

    This red ginseng, different from ordinary ginseng, had a higher starting bid due to its rarity¡ªit started at fifty thousand.

    Fang Yi felt a strong interest in this blood-red ginseng.

    Not for any particr reason, except that Fang Yi had once seen in the old man¡¯s medical books that this type of ginseng was rare and easily mistaken for ordinary ginseng.

    There was abel in the picture naming this ginseng Fire Ginseng, but Fang Yi knew its real name¡ªit should be called Dragon Blood Ginseng.

    ¡°Big brother~~~ Big brother~~~¡±

    While Fang Yi was engrossed, his hand got shaken by the little girl, snapping him out of his trance.

    The little girl was pouting with a cute and fair face, full of displeasure, ¡°Big brother, what are you thinking about?

    Don¡¯t you like ying with Yiyi?

    If you don¡¯t want to, just tell me, and I won¡¯t y with you.¡±

    Fang Yi squatted down in front of the little girl and smiled, ¡°Not at all, I was just thinking about something on my mind, but now I¡¯m all yours.

    Tell me what you want to y, I¡¯ll take you.¡±

    A little girl is easy to coax, especially a sweetheart like Yiyi.

    If circumstances allowed, Fang Yi would immediately get her a lollipop.

    Yiyi tilted her head in thought, then suddenly her eyes lit up, pointing at a woman¡¯s head, ¡°Big brother, I want that big red flower!¡±

    ¡°What big red flower¡­¡± Fang Yi muttered as he turned to follow the little girl¡¯s pointed direction, and his eyes went wide.

    The woman had her back to Fang Yi, but he could still see her slender and delicate figure, the woman was actually wearing a light red cheongsam.

    (¡­)

    While Fang Yi was gawking, a man in ck suddenly whispered in the cheongsam woman¡¯s ear, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, someone¡¯s ogling you.¡±

    The corners of the cheongsam woman¡¯s lips curled into a seductive smile, her arms crossed, ¡°Let them look.

    Isn¡¯t that why I wore this, for people to look?¡± She waspletely unconcerned.

    The man in ck had no choice but to say no more, yet he gave Fang Yi a fierce re, clearly warning Fang Yi to back off.

    ¡°Big brother, that person looks so fierce,¡± Yiyi tugged at Fang Yi¡¯s hand, slightly intimidated, ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t want that big red flower anymore.¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head and smiled, ¡°No, if Yiyi wants it, then we must get it.

    Wearing it, Yiyi will look very pretty.¡±

    With that, Fang Yi took the little girl¡¯s hand and approached the woman in the cheongsam.

    As they got near, the man in ck stepped in front of Fang Yi, his gaze sharp and menacing, he said coldly, ¡°Back off!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyelids flickered as he replied, ¡°I just want to say a few words to this beautifuldy; there¡¯s no need for such rudeness.¡±

    The man in ck said, ¡°Who do you think you are?

    Get lost now or don¡¯t me me for getting physical!¡± Saying this, he had already started clenching his fists.

    ¡°Meng Wei, stop!¡±

    However, before the man in ck could make a move, the cheongsam woman suddenly turned around.

 Chapter 47 - 47 47 Nice Bootlicking!

    ?47: Chapter 47, Nice Bootlicking!

    47: Chapter 47, Nice Bootlicking!

    ¡°Wow, big sister, you¡¯re so beautiful,¡± Yiyi eximed with admiration.

    The woman wearing a cheongsam had an oval-shaped face, her fringe neatly swept up, slightly long eyshes, lightly drawn brows, and beautiful, captivating eyes that sparkled with bravery.

    Her nose was pert and adorable, and her lips alluringly beautiful, like juicy watermelon, just a gentle dab of lipstick yet enough to make men¡¯s hearts race.

    And she was far more beautiful from the front than from the back.

    The woman in the cheongsam exuded a subtle charm mixed with that bravery; it was precisely such a temperament that rendered her inscrutable.

    This was not an ordinary, simple woman.

    Fang Yi thought to himself silently.

    When the cheongsam-wearing woman heard Yiyi¡¯spliment, she seemed pleased and thus the corners of her pretty mouth curled into a lovely smile.

    She looked at Yiyi and said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty too.¡±

    The little girl modestly responded, ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m not as pretty as you, big sister.

    You¡¯re as beautiful as my sister.¡±

    ¡°Oh?

    What¡¯s your sister¡¯s name?¡± The cheongsam-d woman had already noticed that Yiyi was no ordinary girl.

    ¡°My sister¡¯s name is Lin Mengyan,¡± Yiyi said with no small measure of pride.

    Upon hearing this, the cheongsam woman¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the ck-clothed man named Meng Wei behind her had a dramatic shift in his expression.

    Fang Yi caught the change in both of their demeanors, realizing that these two were aware of Lin Mengyan¡¯s reputation.

    However, the woman in the cheongsam remained rtively calm.

    She suddenly turned to Fang Yi, extended her hand, and introduced herself, ¡°My name is Bai Jingjing.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingjing?¡± Fang Yi felt the name was vaguely familiar.

    ¡°Yes, you heard right.

    It¡¯s Bai Jingjing, just like the White Bone Spirit from a movie,¡± Bai Jingjing said with augh.

    ¡°Oh, I am Fang Yi.¡± Since she extended such courtesy, Fang Yi naturally didn¡¯t want to lose face.

    Their hands met in a handshake, but Meng Wei, who followed behind Bai Jingjing, showed a sh of anger in his eyes, seemingly disgruntled by this interaction.

    After the handshake, Fang Yi said, ¡°Miss Bai really is stunningly beautiful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s kind of you, but I don¡¯t know your rtionship with Lin Mengyan¡­¡± Bai Jingjing trailed off.

    Here it came!

    Fang Yi knew why Bai Jingjing¡¯s attitude towards him had suddenly changed and he replied lightly, ¡°Friends.¡± He didn¡¯t specify how deep or shallow this friendship was; he left it all to Bai Jingjing¡¯s imagination.

    Bai Jingjing slightly squinted her lovely eyes as if sizing up Fang Yi.

    She smiled and asked, ¡°I wonder what you need from me¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, she would like the big red flower in your hair,¡± Fang Yi said.

    The big red flower was a decoration in Bai Jingjing¡¯s hair, meant to highlight her noble temperament, but she was evidently surprised by Fang Yi¡¯s request.

    However, before she could reply, Meng Wei behind her spoke up indignantly, ¡°Kid, isn¡¯t your demand a bit unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not making an unreasonable request.

    If Miss Bai is willing to give it, then she can; if not, I won¡¯t insist,¡± Fang Yi replied.

    Bai Jingjing smiled faintly and said, ¡°Well spoken.

    It¡¯s just a big red flower, after all.

    Please forgive my subordinate¡¯s ignorance,¡± she said as she took the red flower from her hair and handed it to Yiyi.

    ¡°Thank you, big sister,¡± Yiyi said, holding the big red flower, extremely ted.

    Having obtained the red flower, Fang Yi took his leave, and Bai Jingjing did not hold them back.

    She watched Fang Yi and Yiyi depart, while Meng Wei dissatisfiedly remarked behind her, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, was such consideration necessary for this boy, merely because of that Lin Family youngdy?¡±

    Bai Jingjing replied, ¡°That little girl is Lin Mengyan¡¯s sister.

    Both out of affection and reason, I should give her the red flower.

    It¡¯s just a flower after all, no need to be petty about it.

    As for that Fang Yi, it¡¯s the first time we meet, but think with your ¡®pig¡¯s brain¡¯ for a moment¡ªwould Lin Mengyan let her sister be apanied by a friend with who she is only faintly acquainted?¡±

    Her words made the situation very clear; Bai Jingjing surmised that Fang Yi¡¯s rtionship with Lin Mengyan was not simple.

    Meng Wei wanted to say more, but Bai Jingjing cut him off, ¡°Who exactly is the Alliance Hierarch here, me or you?¡± Her words carried an air of dominance.

    Meng Wei had no choice but to fall silent, closing his mouth.

    Although this Alliance Hierarch of his seemed easy to talk to, if she got angry, it would be nothing for her to give him a beating.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Sis, look, a big red flower!¡± Back at Lin Mengyan¡¯s ce, Yiyi said while showing off the big red flower she held.

    ¡°So beautiful, who gave it to you?¡± Lin Mengyan asked.

    ¡°It was a big sister named Bai Jingjing who gave it to me,¡± Yiyi said proudly.

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s brows furrowed as she suspiciously nced at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi replied with a wry smile, ¡°I really don¡¯t know who that Bai Jingjing is.

    I saw that Yiyi liked the big red flower, so I went to get it for her.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know, that¡¯s quite normal.

    Actually, Bai Jingjing here in Moon City is considered a legend,¡± Lin Mengyan exined.

    ¡°Oh?

    I¡¯d be honored to hear more.¡±

    Bai Jingjing, who had followed an old man to Moon City ten years ago, started to strive for a living here.

    She was unlike ordinary women and was also a practitioner.

    Relying on a level of ruthlessness and toughness not found in typical women, she established her business in Moon City.

    For the White Tiger Gang to gain a foothold in Moon City, and as a woman no less, one could see just how formidable and domineering Bai Jingjing was.

    Lin Mengyan only briefly mentioned Bai Jingjing to Fang Yi.

    She herself had only heard of Bai Jingjing, as well, due to her belonging to the prominent Lin Family, and that was why Lin Mengyan had some understanding of Bai Jingjing¡¯s ¡°legendary¡± story.

    ¡°This woman does sound interesting,¡± Fang Yimented.

    ¡°Quite interesting.

    I wonder if you¡¯re interested in her?¡± Lin Mengyan said with a teasing smile.

    Fang Yi looked serious and said, ¡°Miss Lin, do I look like the kind of man who is fickle?¡±

    Lin Mengyan feigned a moment of realization and said, ¡°I understand now, you¡¯re only interested in Shen Binnan, aren¡¯t you?

    However, as a friend, I feel I should give you a word of advice.

    Here in Moon City, countless wealthy heirs want to pursue her, and some even wish for a May-December rtionship, but none have caught her eye.

    I¡¯ve heard that some prominent young masters from Huacheng are also interested in her.¡±

    Fang Yi sighed and said, ¡°It seems I have quite a few rivals then.

    What to do, perhaps I should switch targets?¡± As he spoke, his eyes mischievously swiveled, gazing unwaveringly at Lin Mengyan.

    ¡°Big brother, do you want to pursue my sister?

    I¡¯ll be the first to support you,¡± the little loli suddenly chimed in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lin Mengyan lightly tapped the little loli¡¯s head, then looked at Fang Yi and said, ¡°If you want to chase after me, you¡¯ll find that you have no shortage of rivals either.¡±

    Lin Mengyan naturally would not ept defeat when it came toparing herself with Shen Binnan.

    Fang Yi was about to say more when the bidding event reached its climax.

    The entire hall quieted down, and a host walked up to the podium at the front, starting the opening remarks.

    Fang Yi bid farewell to Lin Mengyan and went to look for Shen Binnan.

    After all, he was Shen Binnan¡¯s bodyguard and her little follower.

    Thus, Fang Yi began searching through the crowd and quickly spotted Shen Binnan in a corner.

    ¡°Finished chatting?¡± Shen Binnan asked indifferently.

    ¡°Finished.¡±

    ¡°Happy?¡±

    ¡°Not happy at all,¡± Fang Yi said earnestly.

    ¡°Compared to you, Lin Mengyan is simply too boring.

    Whenpared to you, she doesn¡¯t stand a chance!¡±

    Shen Binnan was silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Not bad with ttery, keep up the good work.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    (Please leavements, please vote, thank you!)

 Chapter 48 - 48 47 About Face!

    ?48: Chapter 47, About Face!

    48: Chapter 47, About Face!

    The bidding conference officially began.

    Actually, to call it a bidding conference was a bit of a misnomer; it was more like a grand auction.

    This time around, the event was not initiated by the government to lease outnd but rather by a wealthy businessman looking to sell property.

    This businessman was a big shot, a name Fang Yi had faintly heard mentioned earlier¡ªthe tycoon was one of the three richest businessmen from Moon City.

    Fang Yi naturally had no interest in buyingnd; he wasn¡¯t into business, nor was he looking to make a fortune.

    Besides, even if he wanted to, he¡¯d have to pry the money out of the old man¡¯s hands first, considering all the cash he had snagged over the years was under the old man¡¯s control.

    ¡°Hey, I want to discuss something with you,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Binan didn¡¯t even turn around.

    ¡°Uh¡­

    that¡­

    can I borrow some money?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    Shen Binan silently turned to face him and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you bragging about being tall, rich, and handsome with lots of money?

    Why do you need to borrow from me?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Fang Yi felt especially frustrated at that moment and cursed the old man silently in his heart a hundred times over.

    But for the sake of the Dragon Blood Ginseng, he was ready to go all out.

    ¡°I am rich, but all that money is controlled by a damned old man.

    Just lend me some, don¡¯t be so stingy.

    After all, I am your personal bodyguard, throw me a bone here,¡± Fang Yi urged.

    A flicker of surprise appeared in Shen Binan¡¯s eternally unchanged eyes.

    ¡°How much do you want to borrow?¡±

    Fang Yi immediately took out the brochure, flipped to the Dragon Blood Ginseng¡¯s photo, and smiled, ¡°Not much, just enough to win this at the auction.¡±

    ¡°Ginseng?¡± The flicker of surprise in Shen Binan¡¯s eyes deepened.

    ¡°Yes, just this.¡±

    ¡°What do you need it for?¡± Shen Binan asked, puzzled.

    With a secretive air, Fang Yi replied, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, I¡¯ll tell you the truth¡ªI¡¯m sick.¡±

    Shen Binan said without expression, ¡°I can see that, you definitely are sick, and quite severely at that.¡±

    Damn, this woman really knew how to insult someone.

    But Fang Yi had no choice; as they say, beggars can¡¯t be choosers.

    Swallowing his pride, he said, ¡°Director Shen, please have some consideration.

    Lend me a million or so.

    I¡¯ll be your workhorse in the future, and if you want me to pledge myself to you, I¡¯ll do it without a second word.¡±

    No matter how touching Fang Yi¡¯s plea was, Shen Binan only indifferently replied, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t quite figure out this woman¡¯s temperament and whether she was willing to lend him the money or not.

    Just then, someone approached the stage¡ªa clean, middle-aged fat man dressed in a wealthy fashion.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Ying Zheng.¡±

    At that announcement, a buzzing arose from the crowd below.

    Fang Yi listened attentively and realized that the fat man on the stage was indeed one of the wealthy businessmen; looks can be deceiving after all.

    But Fang Yi noticed that although this tycoon named Ying Zheng had a fairplexion, it was excessively so, and his eyes slightly numb and vacant, which made Fang Yi suspect the fat man had some issues in a certain department.

    Ying Zheng made some remarks on stage before the auction officially started, with a plot ofnd as the first item up.

    Most of the attendees were here for this piece and began to bid energetically.

    ¡°By the way, I need to ask you something,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°I remember that Longtu Group is involved in the food and apparel industries but also seems interested in the construction industry.

    Howe you¡¯re not interested in thisnd?¡±

    Shen Binan replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not interested, it¡¯s that I dare not take it.

    Do you think Ying Zheng is selling thisnd out of the goodness of his heart?

    The pollution there is severe, and it has even caused death.¡±

    ¡°Damn, that fat man is a crook!¡± Fang Yi said, unable to believe that the kind-faced fat man on stage had such a dark heart.

    Shen Binan sneered, ¡°Crook, crook, always the businessman; what did you expect?¡±

    The plot ofnd quickly found a buyer, and the auctioneer brought down the gavel, announcing, ¡°Congrattions, Mr.

    Wang Mingqi!¡±

    In the audience, Wang Mingqi held a ss of white liquor, dressed formally like a gentleman, remainingposed amidst the congrattions from nearly everyone in the hall, but without any sign of self-congrattion.

    ¡°The young master of the Bai Family is truly extraordinary; he retains hisposure under any circumstances,¡± Shen Binanmented.

    ¡°Yeah,pared to him, your admirer seems pretty lousy,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Wang Mingqi was apanied by Lin Mengyan, who looked as proud as if he himself had won the bid, basking in reflected glory.

    After thend was sold, the auctioneer announced, ¡°Next up for auction are items from Mr.

    Ying¡¯s private collection, with all the proceeds from these items being donated to poor disaster-stricken areas¡­¡±

    Lively apuse immediately erupted from the crowd, and journalists snapped photos.

    Onstage, Ying Zheng had the smile of a Cheshire cat, his plump face beaming with joy, filled with the slyness of a businessman.

    In today¡¯s society, some wealthy individuals donate a small portion of their money for charity.

    Some are genuinely heartfelt, while others do it to gain fame, but the purpose of this fat man remains a mystery.

    Considering his reputation as one of the three richest merchants in Moon City, he surely doesn¡¯t need any more fame, or could he be genuinely heartfelt?

    To say that would make even a three-year-old child disbelieve that this fat man is a good person.

    Soon it was time for the ring that Shen Binnan favored to be auctioned.

    The starting bid for this historic ring was two hundred thousand, but none of the people present were interested in it, except for the women.

    Even with a starting bid of two hundred thousand for a ring, some women of high society hesitated, some bid to please their femalepanions, but the offers were not very high.

    The bidding rose to around three hundred thousand, and just as the auctioneer was about to finalize the sale, Shen Binnan spoke slowly, ¡°Four hundred thousand!¡± Her voice was crisp, cold, soft, yet enough to attract the attention of everyone present.

    Even from a corner, Shen Binnan immediately became the center of attention.

    Like a phoenix, even if it is in a thorny forest, as soon as it makes a sound, it would be noticed.

    Such was the charm and aura of Shen Binnan herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Shen Binnan!¡±

    ¡°Moon City¡¯s Ice Mountain beauty.¡±

    ¡°The current president of the Longtu Group is interested in this ring?¡±

    Amidst the buzzing discussions, Shen Binnan drew more attention than the ring itself.

    ¡°You are very popr,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Shen Binnan did not respond.

    At the same time, another voice rang out: ¡°Five hundred thousand!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the attention shifted, equal to that given to Shen Binnan.

    Fang Yi looked bemused and muttered, ¡°What is this woman doing, meddling in the fray!¡±

    This woman was none other than Lin Mengyan.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Lin Family¡¯s eldest daughter?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s interested in the ring too?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s considered the second beauty of Moon City.¡±

    ¡°I heard she and Shen Binnan don¡¯t get along, could it be that this sudden bid is because of that?¡±

    Once the gossip exploded, it attracted more attention than any other news, especially the gossip concerning these two women, which was far more sensational than any celebrity tabloid gossip.

    ¡°Six hundred thousand,¡± Shen Binnan said with a cold expression.

    ¡°Seven hundred thousand,¡± Lin Mengyan bid again, appearing to want topete with Shen Binnan.

    ¡°Eight hundred thousand,¡± Shen Binnan was, of course, not intimidated.

    Consequently, what happened next shocked everyone there; the two women kept raising their bids, each increase starting at a hundred thousand, giving the crowd the illusion that at this rate, the auction would not conclude in a few hours.

    Damn it, this won¡¯t do!

    Fang Yi had a headache and, just as Shen Binnan was about to bid again, he preempted her, ¡°One million five hundred thousand!¡±

    As expected, Lin Mengyan stopped bidding and even seemed to have a smug smile.

    ¡°This woman¡­¡± Fang Yi sighed internally, knowing that Lin Mengyan did it on purpose.

    Seeing no further bids, the auctioneer began to announce the result: ¡°One million five hundred thousand the first time!

    One million five hundred thousand the second time, one million five hundred thousand the third¡­¡±

    ¡°Two million!¡±

    Just then, a voice interrupted, belonging to Ying Zheng from the Bai Family.

    He nced over to Fang Yi with a smirk at the corner of his mouth,ced with mockery and provocation.

    Fang Yi frowned slightly.

    His previous bid was merely to give Lin Mengyan an out and to let Shen Binnan foot the bill, thinking it would end there.

    But unexpectedly, Ying Zheng intervened.

    Fang Yi knew that Ying Zheng was doing this on purpose ¨C what did he expect after pretending to be Lin Mengyan¡¯s boyfriend that day?

    ¡°Actually¡­

    I don¡¯t really need this ring,¡± Shen Binnan suddenly said.

    ¡°You might not need it, but I can¡¯t afford not to,¡± Fang Yi replied, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of my reputation.¡±

    ¡°Can reputation be eaten?¡± Shen Binnan asked.

    ¡°Reputation can¡¯t be eaten, but I can¡¯t just let someone p me in the face like this!¡±

    Fang Yi could be very petty and sensitive at times.

    If Ying Zheng from the Bai Family had bid from the start, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have minded, but now he had no choice but to react.

    Thus, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Fang Yi spoke slowly,

    ¡°Three million!¡±

    (This chapter is long enough, please favorite and vote, thank you!)

 Chapter 49 - 49 48 Excuse me who is Mr

    ?49: Chapter 48: Excuse me, who is Mr.

    Fang Yi?

    49: Chapter 48: Excuse me, who is Mr.

    Fang Yi?

    ¡°`

    Three million!

    When this bid spilled from Fang Yi¡¯s lips, it undoubtedly sent shockwaves through the room.

    Three million was no trivial sum, and Fang Yi¡¯s deration was certainly astonishing.

    ¡°Three million?

    Do you even have that much money?¡± Shen Binnan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I can borrow.¡± Fang Yi replied.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided if I¡¯ll lend it to you yet,¡± Shen Binnan spoke, intending to slow him down, ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily want that ring.¡±

    Fang Yi gave her a cold look and said, ¡°When did I ever say I was going to give it to you?

    I¡¯m buying it for myself to wear.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Binnan reminded, ¡°That¡¯s a ring for women.¡±

    The corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°I like it, and that¡¯s my business.¡±

    Meanwhile, over by Mingqi, Wang Chuye stood by Mingqi¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Young Master Bai, that guy is deliberately driving up the price!¡±

    Mingqi replied, ¡°Let him.

    I¡¯m just driving it up too.¡±

    ¡°Three million for the first time!

    Three million for the second time!

    Three million for the third time!¡± As the auctioneer hammered down, the deal was sealed.

    ¡°It seems like you got swindled,¡± Shen Binnan said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just wait, I need to make a call,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Suspicion flickered in Shen Binnan¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    Seeing that Fang Yi was indeed making a call, she couldn¡¯t help but secretly think that this fellow must be borrowing money.

    But considering he had just returned to the country, he shouldn¡¯t know anyone well enough.

    At the same time, the auction on the stage continued.

    Soon, it was the Dragon Blood Ginseng¡¯s turn, the item Fang Yi was most looking forward to.

    Initially, the Dragon Blood Ginseng had drawn some attention due to its differences from ordinary ginseng, but after the price was driven up to two hundred thousand, interest waned.

    There were few bidders, and so, the Dragon Blood Ginseng did not cause much of a stir.

    But¡­

    Fang Yi was determined to get his hands on the Dragon Blood Ginseng because it could help with his ¡®illness¡¯.

    ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand.¡± Suddenly, Mingqi called out a new bid.

    ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand for the first time, two hundred and fifty thousand for the second time¡­¡±

    ¡°Three hundred thousand!¡± Fang Yi finally spoke up.

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but stir.

    They had already taken note of Fang Yi due to his earlier bidding war with Mingqi, and now that Mingqi was interested in the Dragon Blood Ginseng, Fang Yi had stepped in topete again.

    Some people couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this guy knew who he was messing with.

    After all, Mingqi was a young member of the Bai Family, a distinguished young master, and in Moon City, few would not give Mingqi face.

    His active bidding indicated a resolute intention to acquire the ginseng.

    But this¡­

    this unknown upstart dared to tantly oppose Mingqi without any fear.

    Mingqi nced at Fang Yi through the crowd and continued to bid: ¡°Three hundred and fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Four hundred thousand,¡± Fang Yi countered smoothly and leisurely.

    ¡°Five hundred thousand,¡± Mingqi bid again.

    ¡°Six hundred thousand,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡­

    The audience was somewhat dumbfounded.

    Lin Mengyan and Shen Binnan had just put on such a show, and now, another seemed imminent.

    But while Shen Binnan and Lin Mengyan were well-matched, both formidable in their own right,paring Fang Yi to Mingqi¡­

    Be it in status, family background, or social standing, Fang Yi appeared to be foolishly overestimating himself in the eyes of the crowd when daring to challenge the Bai Family¡¯s young master.

    However, just as the bidding war reached one million, an elderly man appeared in the hall.

    The elder was dressed in a Tang suit, in and unremarkable, showing nothing particrly out of the ordinary.

    However, the middle-aged man in a suit apanying the old man certainly attracted attention.

    Someone immediately eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that Secretary Hu?¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Secretary Hu?¡±

    Some found the name vaguely familiar, while others immediately looked over, and were at once astonished.

    ¡°Um?¡± Shen Binnan¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised.

    ¡°Who is this Secretary Hu?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Binnan said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Yi understood, blinked, and his face showed a hint of doubt, thinking to himself that the old man¡¯s phone call to him was no simple matter.

    Naturally, Shen Binnan didn¡¯t notice Fang Yi¡¯s odd expression; she was just slightly perplexed in her mind and hasn¡¯t connected Fang Yi with Secretary Hu.

    ¡°Old Zhou, where is that young man?¡± Secretary Hu respectfully asked the elder.

    Old Zhou scanned the surroundings and said, ¡°Actually, I have never seen that young man either.

    How about this, you go and greet Ying Zheng, and I¡¯ll go up on stage and ask.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Secretary Hu immediately did as he was told.

    Everyone in the hall watched the elder in surprise, curious about his identity thatmanded such respect from Secretary Hu.

    Because of the arrival of Old Zhou and Secretary Hu, the auction involving Fang Yi and Bai Mingqi was naturally interrupted, but Bai Mingqi didn¡¯t dare to object.

    He had already perceived the elder¡¯s extraordinariness and didn¡¯t mind taking a step back.

    Ying Zheng was also caught off guard by the arrival of Old Zhou and Secretary Hu.

    Even as one of the top three magnates of Moon City, he knew he was no match, after all, when ites to the pairing of money and power, power always takes precedence.

    While Secretary Hu negotiated, Old Zhou went up on stage.

    Soon, Secretary Hu came over, whispered a few words into Old Zhou¡¯s ear, who then nodded, and then Secretary Hu approached the microphone.

    Under the curious gaze of the crowd, Secretary Hu spoke out loud, ¡°May I ask, who is Mr.

    Fang Yi?

    Could Mr.

    Fang Yi please respond?¡±

    The voice spread by the microphone echoed throughout the hall, and everyone was puzzled¡ªwho was Fang Yi?

    Indeed, who was Fang Yi?

    People all around began looking left and right, trying to ascertain who Fang Yi was, causing a stir in the crowd.

    ¡°Meng Wei, did you see?¡± In the crowd, Bai Jingjing, d in a red cheongsam, sipped from her wine ss.

    The man in ck behind her, named Meng Wei, had a bitter expression, and smiled, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, I failed to recognize a great man earlier, it is you who has the insight.¡±

    Bai Jingjing said, ¡°Maybe not necessarily, let¡¯s just keep watching.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Sister, sister¡­

    Is the person on stage calling my big brother¡¯s name?¡± Little Lolita Yiyi tugged at Lin Mengyan¡¯s hand and looked up with her adorable face inquiring.

    Lin Mengyan, her face shedding its surprised look, smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, this bastard really does have a big face.¡±

    Yiyi pouted unhappily, ¡°Big brother is not a bastard¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Mr.

    Bai, I¡­

    I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I?

    The person Secretary Hu is calling is¡­¡± Wang Chuye faltered, too stunned to finish his sentence.

    Bai Mingqi¡¯s face darkened, looking as grim as still water.

    The tall wine ss in his hand was almost crushed by his grip.

    ¡°I underestimated you¡­¡± Bai Mingqi gritted his teeth and, without paying attention to Wang Chuye, turned and left.

    It was better to leave than to stay and be further humiliated.

    ¡­

    ¡°Let me ask again, please, who is Mr.

    Fang Yi?

    Old Zhou has already arrived.¡± Seeing no one answering, Secretary Hu repeated the question.

    At this moment, Shen Binnan was utterly astonished.

    She had never connected Fang Yi to the situation, but even the icy Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Yi with a few traces of shock in her eyes.

    This guy¡­

    how many secrets is he hiding?

    (Please favorite and rmend, thank you!)

 Chapter 50 - 50 49

    ?50: Chapter 49   50: Chapter 49                                   When Fang Yi stepped onto the stage, everyone was taken aback.

    Originally, Fang Yi was standing next to Shen Binan, appearing merely as an attendant or perhaps a bodyguard.

    Moreover, the suit he wore was extremely old-fashioned, with nothing eye-catching about it.

    If anything was eye-catching, it was the recent biddingpetition with Bai Mingqi.

    Everyone thought he was overreaching himself, like a moth to a me.

    Yet, it was this bodyguard who was so significant that this iconic figure had personally invited him on stage, causing such a stir, something that everyone had not anticipated.

    Who the hell could have expected such a twist!

    When Secretary Hu saw Fang Yi, he couldn¡¯t help but size him up.

    The young man was dressed rather old-fashionedly, but the spirited look between his brows could not be concealed.

    Facing the astonished gazes of the crowd, Fang Yi remained so calm and strolled leisurely,pletely indifferent to theplex expressions of the crowd, which showed that his state of mind had reached a certain level.

    Secretary Hu thought to himself that this young man really was different, no wonder he made Mr.

    Zhou so anxious.

    ¡°Excuse me¡­

    are you Mr.

    Fang Yi?¡± Secretary Hu asked.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    Secretary Hu nodded his head.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi walked over to Mr.

    Zhou and greeted him, ¡°Old man, hello.¡±

    Umm¡­

    The air instantly froze, and Mr.

    Zhou¡¯s face showed slight embarrassment, while the audience below, upon hearing the address, were speechless.

    This man, whom even Secretary Hu treated with such respect, was bluntly called ¡°old man¡± by this guy, showing audacity indeed.

    Even Secretary Hu felt somewhat ufortable, but seeing Mr.

    Zhou waving it off indifferently, he then smiled and said, ¡°Fang Yi, right?

    Come, let¡¯s talk in the back.¡±

    ¡°Just a moment,¡±

    Fang Yi turned his gaze towards Ying Zheng and said, ¡°Mr.

    Ying, I need a favor.¡±

    Ying Zheng, being astute, said, ¡°Mr.

    Fang, is it about that ginseng?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, ¡°That ginseng is very important to me.

    I would appreciate it if you could keep it for me.¡±

    Ying Zheng said, ¡°You know Mr.

    Zhou, naturally.¡± The implication was that he was doing it as a favor to Mr.

    Zhou.

    Ye Qing nodded, signifying she understood his intention, and then walked to the back of the stage with Mr.

    Zhou, followed by Secretary Hu.

    In the backstage area, Fang Yi was about to speak when he saw Mr.

    Zhou suddenly bowing deeply to him.

    Fang Yi was startled and asked, ¡°Old man, what are you doing?¡±

    Mr.

    Zhou solemnly said, ¡°I, Zhou Xuewen, didn¡¯t expect that thirty yearster, I would be able to meet the offspring of my benefactor.

    It¡¯s truly the honor of my lifetime.

    Please, tell me what you need, and I will do everything within my power to repay you.¡±

    Secretary Hu was genuinely shocked, seeing Zhou Xuewen show such respect to Fang Yi.

    He could not help but take a few more looks at Fang Yi, finding nothing extraordinary at first, yet an aura of mystery was undeniably present.

    Knowing that Mr.

    Zhou was even his employer¡¯s personal physician, whom his employer held in high esteem, Secretary Hu was utterly baffled by Mr.

    Zhou¡¯s excitement towards such a young man.

    Fang Yi waved his hand dismissively, curious, ¡°This benefactor you mentioned, is he my old man?¡±

    Zhou Xuewen replied, ¡°Exactly.

    It was Mr.

    Fang, your benefactor.

    Just a while ago, he made a phone call to me, asking me to look after a young man who¡¯s his descendant, to help in any way possible.

    Helping in this matter means repaying the favor, and finally, your call is what I¡¯d been waiting for.¡±

    Fang Yi stroked his chin and said, ¡°That indeed sounds like the old man¡¯s style.

    Well, Mr.

    Zhou, thank you for the trouble.¡±

    Zhou Xuewen hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±

    Actually, Fang Yi had not expected that the entric old man had such influence; a single phone call had established such a connection.

    He wondered if the old man had other contacts.

    If so, things would be much easier in the future.

    Hmm, he¡¯d have to have a good chat with the old man one of these days.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, outside in the hall, Lin Mengyan led Yiyi to Shen Binan.

    Lin Mengyan said, ¡°Wow, Shen Binan, who would have thought?

    Your bodyguard turned out to be so impressive, even I didn¡¯t see thating.¡±

    Shen Binan gave her a nce and said indifferently, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Her words hit the mark.

    Lin Mengyan slightly raised her chin and defiantly said, ¡°Jealous?

    Ha, me, jealous?

    Do I look like I¡¯m jealous?

    Do I?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Mengyan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Shen Binan, don¡¯t get smug.

    So what if you have that bodyguard?

    I¡¯ll find someone even better.¡±

    Shen Binan mocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to poach him?¡±

    Lin Mengyan replied, ¡°Once the person I hire beats your bodyguard, I¡¯ll poach however I want, and you won¡¯t be able to do anything about it.¡±

    Shen Binan remained as cold as an iceberg, ¡°Good, I look forward to seeing your performance.¡±

    ¡­

    With Secretary Hu making the arrangements, Fang Yi met with Ying Zheng alone.

    As one of the three great tycoons of Moon City, Fang Yi took a closer look and saw him clearly.

    This fat man indeed had a very pale face covered withyers of fat and wore a suit without any mature man¡¯s grace.

    Yet, ironically, he was one of the tycoons of Moon City, which proved that sometimes ability really had nothing to do with appearance.

    However, because of the close distance Fang Yi took an even clearer look, the dark circles under the fat man¡¯s eyes were noticeably severe.

    ¡°Mr.

    Ying, nice to meet you,¡± Fang Yi reached out smiling.

    ¡°Mr.

    Fang, nice to meet you,¡± Ying Zheng responded with a smile,cking any pretentious airs of a tycoon.

    The two shook hands and then sat down, and Ying Zheng had someone serve tea.

    ¡°Mr.

    Ying, it seems you have had some trouble sleeping these days,¡± Fang Yi casually remarked.

    Ying Zheng¡¯s chubby face smiled, ¡°Mr.

    Fang, you have sharp eyes indeed to notice that right away.

    Yes, I¡¯ve indeed been having poor sleeptely; these dark circles are too heavy.¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile turned slightly sinister, ¡°It seems Mr.

    Ying¡¯s nightlife must be pretty good.¡±

    Ying Zheng was initially stunned, then burst into loudughter, pointing at Fang Yi and said, ¡°Mr.

    Fang, you are impressive to have noticed that.

    I wonder if you have any good solutions to help me out.¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°That¡¯s simple.

    Mr.

    Ying, I can prescribe you a remedy, and if you follow it, I guarantee it will cure your ailment.¡±

    Ying Zheng was taken aback, hisment having been just a joke.

    He only met this young man because Secretary Hu had introduced him as a gesture of goodwill.

    Yet, he hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yi could actually solve his problem with such certainty.

    Ying Zheng asked, ¡°Mr.

    Fang, you aren¡¯t fooling me, are you?¡±

    Fang Yiughed, ¡°Why would I fool you, Mr.

    Ying?

    Besides, I want to discuss another matter with you.

    Let me guess, your sleep issues stem from beautiful temptations, right?¡±

    Ying Zheng was internally shocked, taken aback by Fang Yi¡¯s urate guess.

    Seeing Ying Zheng¡¯s astonishment, Fang Yi continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised, Mr.

    Ying.

    I do have a bit of medical skill, and I¡¯m quite confident I can treat your issue.

    If you don¡¯t believe me, I can have Old Mr.

    Zhou vouch for me.¡±

    Ying Zheng waved his hand, ¡°No need, Mr.

    Fang.

    If you can cure my issue, I¡¯d be incredibly grateful.

    By the way, you mentioned you wanted to discuss a matter with me, which is¡­?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s this.

    I recently bid on a ring and that ginseng.

    I was hoping you could give me a few days¡¯ extension until I can gather¡­¡±

    ¡°Never mind that,¡± Ying Zheng waved his hand again, ¡°It¡¯s just a small amount of money.

    If you can get rid of this issue for me, you can even have those items for free.¡±

    Fang Yi was slightly taken aback, having expected Ying Zheng to be more frugal and hard to negotiate with.

    However, the tycoon turned out to be quite agreeable, so Fang Yi immediately took his pulse, then prescribed a remedy for Ying Zheng.

    Ying Zheng looked at the prescription, clearly puzzled as he didn¡¯t know a thing about it.

    ¡°Mr.

    Ying, let someone get this prescription filled and brewed, take it once a day,¡± Fang Yi said with a chuckle, ¡°Just keep taking it for three days, and I guarantee it will cure your ailment.¡±

    Ying Zheng hesitated, ¡°Does this medicine have any side effects?¡±

    ¡°Side effects?¡­¡± Fang Yi pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What side effects?¡±

    (Seeking rmendations andments, please support!)

 Chapter 51 - 51 50 Cafeteria Disturbance!

    ?51: Chapter 50, Cafeteria Disturbance!

    51: Chapter 50, Cafeteria Disturbance!

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ying Zheng cursed out loud, ¡°No way!¡±

    Fang Yi gave a faint, squinting smile, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Chairman Ying want it?¡±

    Ying Zheng shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that, just very surprised.

    Mr.

    Fang, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± The chubby man stared at Fang Yi with an unnervingly serious gaze.

    Fang Yi smiled, ¡°Chairman Ying, didn¡¯t I say before, why would I lie to you?

    This prescription is good stuff.

    If you don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll find another buyer.¡±

    Ying Zheng hurriedly tucked the prescription away, saying, ¡°Alright, Mr.

    Fang, I trust you.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Chairman Ying, there¡¯s no need to trust me just because of Secretary Hu.

    Whether to use this prescription or not is entirely up to you.¡±

    Ying Zheng nodded his head.

    After the business was concluded, Fang Yi took his leave, and although Ying Zheng was eager to keep Fang Yi for a meal, Fang Yi repeatedly declined, and Ying Zheng did not insist any further.

    But as soon as Fang Yi walked out, Ying Zheng¡¯s smiling face suddenly turned gloomy.

    ¡°Improves sleep and also boosts virility?

    Fuck, who would believe that!¡± Ying Zheng looked at the prescription a few times before scrunching it into a ball of paper.

    Initially, Ying Zheng wanted to toss the paper ball into the trash can like throwing a basketball, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to throw it away.

    After pondering for a while, he unfolded the paper ball and neatly folded it.

    ¡°Forget it, who cares if it works or not, if it really doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll just be grasping at straws,¡± Ying Zheng muttered to himself.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi had also left the room.

    The smile on his face disappeared as he mused, ¡°Truly worthy of being a tycoon, not easy to deceive.¡±

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t actually deceiving Ying Zheng.

    He had genuinely studied medicine under an old man.

    The prescription he wrote wasn¡¯t for virility, just somewhat simr.

    He had omitted the main medicinal ingredients.

    Fang Yi walked out from backstage and spotted Shen Binnan in the crowd, so he walked over to her.

    ¡°Back already?¡± Shen Binnan asked casually.

    ¡°Because I missed you too much, I wished I could have grown wings and flown back, but that Ying Zheng was such a pain, always bugging me,¡± Fang Yi shifted all the me onto Ying Zheng.

    ¡°Mr.

    Fang, is this something Chairman Ying asked me to give you?¡± A man in a suit handed over two items to Fang Yi.

    ¡°Please thank Chairman Ying for me,¡± Fang Yi responded, taking the two items.

    Shen Binnan gave him a strange look and said, ¡°Seems like Chairman Ying quite appreciates you.¡±

    Fang Yi immediately replied, ¡°Of course!

    With my handsome and elegant demeanor, charming and dashing looks, everyone loves me, flowers bloom at my sight.

    Just a few words out of me, and that chubby guy wanted to give me gifts.

    Sigh¡­¡±

    Saying this, Fang Yi sighed lightly, expressing his annoyance, ¡°Being too handsome is just a source of trouble.¡±

    Shen Binnan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Having left the hall, Fang Yi took up the role of Shen Binnan¡¯s little follower, driving her to thepany.

    Fang Yi had suggested that she was too tired and that she should not go to the office, just go home to rest instead, but Shen Binnan coldly shook her head, insisting on returning to the office.

    Fang Yi already had a good sense of this woman¡¯s temperament; she treated thepany as her home and persuading her was futile.

    ¡­

    As noon approached, Huo Xiaoxuan and Zhou Pen carried their lunchboxes to thepany cafeteria together.

    Huo Xiaoxuan was incredibly well-behaved; she took the initiative to line up, serve the rice, and dish out food, while Zhou Pen waited outside for her.

    Today, Zhou Pen had her long ck hair flowing, revealing a fair and full forehead.

    Her pretty face was adorned with light makeup, not morous but projecting a subtle purity.

    Zhou Pen had an exceptionally fine figure, the epitome of tall and leggy standards.

    Thus, dressed in an OL suit, she stood out from every angle, all curves and notably, those long legs that didn¡¯t need stockings to highlight their smoothness, resembling lustrous white jade, drawing considerable attention.

    Frankly, besides looking forward to payday, the thing male employees at thepany anticipated most every day was going to the cafeteria for meals, because they could ogle the beauties from every department, and Zhou Pen was a prime target for these wolves.

    They didn¡¯t dare to take action, but watching was fine which was still a pleasure after all.

    But just then, a few men who seemed out of ce in thepany approached Zhou Pen.

    They consciously surrounded her, and one with a rat-faced expression stepped forward, sneering with augh, ¡°Beauty, are you alone?

    How about we keep youpany?¡±

    Zhou Pen immediately became alert and replied coldly, ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    ¡°No thanks?

    But we really want to keep youpany,¡± said the rat-faced man, eyeing Zhou Pen from top to bottom.

    His gaze rested on the cor of Zhou Pen¡¯s shirt, and he seemed unable to look away.

    Zhou Pen expressed her disgust and said, ¡°Who are you people?

    Get lost now, or I¡¯ll call security.¡±

    The crowd burst into mockingughter at that moment.

    ¡°Go ahead, call them.

    It¡¯ll be more interesting with security here,¡± another man said with a sleazy smirk.

    However, just then, that man felt a tap on his shoulder and heard a voice saying, ¡°Hey, look over here.¡± The man instinctively turned his head.

    Subsequently, a dish of food was pped straight onto the man¡¯s face by Huo Xiaoxuan, causing him to scream out.

    The dish, fresh from the fryer with oil and chili, was not something one¡¯s eyes could easily endure.

    But Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s move clearly displeased the men.

    Seeing their reaction, she quickly threw another dish in their direction, but they dodged it effortlessly.

    ¡°Humph!

    Little sister, you¡¯ve got quite a chest there!

    But your behavior is not very nice!¡± the rat-faced man sneered.

    Huo Xiaoxuan puffed out her chest and shouted, ¡°So what!

    Come on!

    Hit me!¡± She was fearless.

    The rat-faced man was instantly enraged.

    Just then, Huo Xiaoxuan saw Zheng Pengfei outside and hurriedly called out, ¡°Zheng Pengfei!

    Over here!

    Come quickly!¡± However, Zheng Pengfei seemed not to hear her and just kept walking past, head down.

    Seeing this, the rat-faced manughed, stepped closer to Huo Xiaoxuan, and with a vicious smile said, ¡°Little sister, go ahead and call!

    No one ising.

    Now you can cry for help, but heaven won¡¯t hear you, and earth won¡¯t respond.¡±

    ¡°Big brother!

    Avenge me!¡± yelled the man who¡¯d had the dish of food mashed onto his face, enraged.

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    The rat-faced man sneered and moved towards Huo Xiaoxuan.

    She stepped back but found there was nowhere to go.

    Just then, Zhou Pen suddenly rushed out from her side and charged at the rat-faced man.

    But the rat-faced man was impatient, shoving Zhou Pen to the ground before striding towards Huo Xiaoxuan.

    He was about to grab her cor and ready to p Huo Xiaoxuan across the face.

    At that moment, however, the rat-faced man¡¯s hand was abruptly smacked away, and then someone grabbed and twisted his wrist viciously.

    With a crack, the sound of a shattered wrist echoed.

    The rat-faced man, who had been sneering just moments before, now had a face full of agony.

    Unable to help himself, the rat-faced man copsed to the ground, but Fang Yi wasn¡¯t done.

    He delivered a kick to the rat-faced man¡¯s stomach, pinning him entirely to the floor.

    ({Please rmend, leavements, thanks everyone!})

 Chapter 52 - 52 51 Get out!

    ?52: Chapter 51, Get out!

    52: Chapter 51, Get out!

    Fang Yi¡¯s kick left the sharp-nosed man lying on the ground, unable to move.

    Each time the man struggled, Fang Yi would kick him under the chin, and after several kicks, the sharp-nosed man wised up.

    But his mouth was already bleeding, mixed with teeth that had been kicked out.

    Entering the cafeteria, Fang Yi saw Zhou Pen and Huo Xiaoxuan being surrounded, so he immediately came over.

    When Fang Yi arrived, he saw Zhou Pen sitting on the ground and a fire ignited in his heart.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi cared much for Zhou Pen¡ªin fact, his rtionship with her wasn¡¯t particrly good¡ªbut when he turned and saw Huo Xiaoxuan being bullied, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t stand by.

    To be honest, Fang Yi was quite fond of this little girl, mainly because of her smart and lively nature, innocent yet slightly cunning; she broughtughter to others, and Fang Yi had a very good impression of her.

    So, seeing Huo Xiaoxuan being bullied, how could Fang Yi just stand there?

    The men who had followed the sharp-nosed man were stunned by this scene.

    It wasn¡¯t so much that they were shocked as they were scared.

    The miserable state of the sharp-nosed man kept them from making any move.

    The sharp-nosed man Fang Yi was stepping on shouted, ¡°You bastard!

    Let me go!

    Or I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Fang Yi said, a sneer on his lips, and indeed, he lifted his foot.

    The sharp-nosed man thought Fang Yi was scared and began to get up, saying, ¡°Damn it!

    If I can¡¯t kill you, I might as well not bother, I¡¯ll¡ª¡± But his words were cut short.

    Fang Yi did let him go, but he had no intention of just letting the man off.

    As the sharp-nosed man was getting up, Fang Yi had already picked up a chair and, with two steps, mmed it onto the sharp-nosed man¡¯s head.

    A shriek burst from the sharp-nosed man¡¯s lips, and everyone in the cafeteria was astounded¡ªthey had been ever since Fang Yi appeared.

    Some recognized the neer who hadn¡¯t been with thepany for long, said to be from the sales department, looking clean and handsome, but his strike was unexpectedly ruthless, way beyond their imagination.

    ¡°That was way too harsh!¡±

    ¡°But he had iting!

    Who told those guys toe to ourpany cafeteria and make trouble?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!

    They deserve to be beaten so badly they¡¯ll be looking for their teeth on the ground!¡±

    Most sided with Fang Yi.

    There was too much injustice in society, with nobody daring to stand up, but Fang Yi did, which made people wholeheartedly support him.

    ¡°You¡­

    you¡­¡± the sharp-nosed man held his head, now bleeding from the hit, blood oozing through his fingers.

    Fang Yi nced at him obliquely, his tone indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest warning, if you don¡¯t get out now, I¡¯ll make sure you enter standing but leave lying down.¡±

    The sharp-nosed man felt a chill but didn¡¯t dare say more.

    He gestured to his men, and they left.

    ¡°Wow, you are so awesome!¡± Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yiughed, ¡°Do you feel a rush of loveing on?¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan giggled, ¡°Yeah, I have a very strong feeling of love surging in my heart, falling for you unknowingly.¡± She was clearly joking without any embarrassment.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t take her seriously and turned to look at Zhou Pen, his expression cooling, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Zhou Pen shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Fang Yi said no more and turned to walk out of the cafeteria.

    ¡°Pen, do you have some history with this guy?

    Why is he so cold to a beautiful woman like you?¡± Huo Xiaoxuan asked, puzzled.

    Zhou Pen gave a bitter smile, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s misunderstood something.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡­

    The sharp-nosed man and his gang scampered off from thepany as if they were fleeing for their lives.

    ¡°Sharp-nosed Bro!

    We¡¯re just leaving it at that?

    If we go back like this, Baldy Bro won¡¯t be happy,¡± a small-time thug suddenly said.

    ¡°Yeah!

    How can we go back like that!¡± Sharp-nosed Broughed maniacally, ignoring the bleeding wound on his head, turned around, and fiercely grabbed the man who had just spoken, then pped him across the face twice, dazing the guy.

    While pping, Sharp-nosed Bro cursed: ¡°Motherf*ckers!

    Sons of bitches!

    I got beaten just now, and you pricks were enjoying the show, weren¡¯t you, huh?¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces, and one spoke up timidly, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Sharp-nosed Bro, that guy was just too formidable, we¡­

    even if we all went at him, we couldn¡¯t win¡­¡±

    Sharp-nosed Bro wanted to hit someone and vent some more, but he held back in the end.

    He knew this underling was speaking the truth.

    After hesitating for a moment, Sharp-nosed Bro called out to let the others go ahead; he¡¯d go to the hospital by himself.

    But just as Sharp-nosed Bro had split from his group, he was stopped by someone blocking his way.

    When he saw Fang Yi, he panicked, his face drained of color, and he jumped and turned to run.

    ¡°If you dare run, I¡¯ll break both your legs,¡± Fang Yi said icily.

    Sharp-nosed Bro didn¡¯t dare to run anymore¡ªhe was injured, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun him for sure.

    Fang Yi walked leisurely up to Sharp-nosed Bro, lit a cigarette, exhaled a plume of smoke onto Sharp-nosed Bro¡¯s face¡ªbut Sharp-nosed Bro could only give a powerless smile, not daring to show any aggression.

    With his underlings gone, alone he dared not make a move, and even if the underlings were around, he wouldn¡¯t have dared.

    ¡°Big brother, this time it¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t recognize an eminent person, please spare me, spare me, I definitely won¡¯t dare again¡­¡± Sharp-nosed Bro immediately started groveling.

    Fang Yi said dispassionately, ¡°I know it¡¯s your fault, but I¡¯m not here for that.

    Our issue in the cafeteria was already resolved just now.¡±

    Sharp-nosed Bro looked puzzled¡ªit wasn¡¯t about that, then what was it?

    ¡°Tell me, who sent you here to stir up trouble?¡±

    Sharp-nosed Bro felt a flutter of panic, yet still managed to keep a smile stered on his face as he said, ¡°Big brother, what are you talking about?

    I don¡¯t understand, today we just identally trespassed on your territory, this¡­¡±

    However, before Sharp-nosed Bro could finish, Fang Yi grabbed his cor andnded a backhand p across his face, leaving a handprint, and said coldly, ¡°My patience is limited, don¡¯t mess around with me.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll say¡­

    I¡¯ll say¡­¡± Sharp-nosed Bro noticed the chill in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes and hurriedly said, ¡°Baldy Bro sent me here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s that bald guy, seems he still hasn¡¯t learned his lesson,¡± Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled but he said no more.

    Meanwhile, Sharp-nosed Bro didn¡¯t dare to respond.

    The more Fang Yi fell silent, the more terrified Sharp-nosed Bro felt.

    ¡°Go back and give my regards to your Baldy Bro, tell him I¡¯lle looking for him.¡± Fang Yi released Sharp-nosed Bro: ¡°Scram!¡±

    Relieved at these words, Sharp-nosed Bro didn¡¯t even bother to hail a cab and took off running like the wind.

    Fang Yi thought he had already frightened Baldy Bro enoughst time at the underground casino, but he didn¡¯t expect him to daree back again¡ªa cold smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s lips; this matter was far from over.

    After work, Fang Yi took Shen Binnan back home, then cycled back to his ce.

    As he reached his door and was about to unlock it, the door next to his suddenly opened.

    Xia Ziqi stepped out, holding a bowl of hot soup.

    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Xia Ziqi said, a faint smile on her weathered face: ¡°I made some soup, and it was a bit too much, so Idled out a bowl for you.¡±

    (Second update!

    Asking for rmendation tickets,ments; the engagement is really too low, please everyone help out, thanks!)

    ¡°`

 Chapter 53 - 53 52 I am your ancestor!

    ?53: Chapter 52, I am your ancestor!

    53: Chapter 52, I am your ancestor!

    Fang Yi smiled, he had no reason not to take it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too polite to me, I¡¯m helping Cai Cai because I really like this kid.¡± Fang Yi held the bowl of hot soup and said, ¡°If you have any difficulties, just tell me directly, I¡¯ll help if I can.¡±

    Xia Ziqi nodded gently and gave a grunt of acknowledgment.

    Fang Yi drank the soup then handed the bowl back to Xia Ziqi.

    ¡­

    Upon entering the house, Fang Yi cooked his own meal, an essential task, as he was notzy and wouldn¡¯t settle for instant food like ramen.

    However, just as Fang Yi had finished cooking and ced the food on the table, he heard a knock at the door.

    Fang Yi walked toward the door and pulled it open.

    He thought it was Cai Cai, but standing outside were several burly men, all of whom smirked with ill intentions upon seeing him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to know you gentlemen.¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know us, as long as we know you, that¡¯s enough.

    You¡¯re Fang Yi, right?¡± A tall man said, apparently the leader of the group.

    Fang Yi calmly replied, ¡°I am.¡±

    The tall man sneered, ¡°Good!

    Someone paid us to help out, asked that you stay away from his wife and kid.

    Also, hand over a hundred thousand yuan immediately and we¡¯ll consider the matter settled.¡±

    Fang Yi suddenly realized what was going on, then shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the money.¡±

    ¡°No money?¡± The tall man scoffed coldly, ¡°No money?

    Then you can¡¯t me us for breaking a few of your bones!¡± Saying this, the tall man reached out, ready to grab Fang Yi¡¯s cor.

    A glint shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    As the man reached out, Fang Yi swiftly knocked his hand away and then delivered a punch directly to the man¡¯s nose, copsing it.

    This all happened in the blink of an eye.

    The other tough men behind tried to rush in, but the doorway was too cramped for them to burst through all at once.

    So, this scene unfolded with the burly men squeezed in the doorway, unable to charge in.

    As they struggled, screams erupted from them as Fang Yi continued tond punches on their noses.

    In just a short while, these men were crouching in the hallway, holding their noses, while Fang Yi untied his apron, lit a cigarette, shut his door, and went to knock on Xia Ziqi¡¯s apartment.

    However¡­

    there was no response at all.

    ¡°You,e here!¡± Fang Yi pointed to the first man whose nose he had broken.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you, hurry up.¡± Fang Yi said coldly.

    The tall man had toply.

    ¡°Break down the door!¡± Fang Yi ordered icily, with an intimidating gaze.

    The tall man wanted to say something more, but Fang Yi punched him again in the face, stuffing his words back into his mouth.

    Thud!

    Thud!

    The door was broken open.

    Fang Yi walked in, but he saw neither Xia Ziqi nor Cai Cai.

    His expression immediately darkened.

    He stepped out, grabbed the tall man holding his nose by his cor, and demanded coldly, ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°I¡­

    I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Bang!

    This time Fang Yi struck the man¡¯s abdomen with his knee, and said word by word, ¡°Where!

    Are they!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡­

    In a rather remote neighborhood with few residents, mostly old houses, and not a single security guard, the environment was quite dirty and messy.

    There was no elevator in the neighborhood; only mid-to-high-end neighborhoods had those.

    Inside a two-bedroom apartment, the lighting was dim, and a haze of smoke rose from the lightbulb.

    The smell inside the room was unpleasant and the ce was a mess.

    Underneath that old lightbulb, there was a table with four people, three of them ying a card game called ¡°Fight the Landlord¡± and one observing.

    The onlooker, skinny as a rail, was smiling at a buzz-cut man with a cigarette in his mouth, saying, ¡°Brother Ma, I owe you big time for this one.

    Rest assured, as soon as that kid coughs up the money, I¡¯ll only take forty thousand; the other sixty thousand is all yours.¡±

    ¡°Double pairs!¡± The buzz-cut man threw thest two cards on the table, gathered the money, then looked at the man by his side with utmost respect.

    Taking a puff of smoke and exhaling, the buzz-cut man said, ¡°Liu Zhe, you know my reputation, Ma Rui, is solid in the underworld.

    Don¡¯t worry, once this job is done, you can still work for me.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Zhe immediately became excited, repeatedly expressing his gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ma, thank you.¡±

    Ma Rui said, ¡°Alright, alright.

    I need to use the restroom.

    Take my seat; gamble away this money.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Zhe was deeply touched, thinking to himself how unlike the stingy man rumored in the underworld Brother Ma was.

    Ma Rui left his seat and appeared to be heading to the restroom, but just as he got there, he swiftly slipped into a bedroom instead, cursing under his breath, ¡°Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for your pretty wife, I wouldn¡¯t even bother with this job.¡±

    As Ma Rui entered the bedroom, he saw a woman with both hands and feet tied, and a me of desire ignited within him.

    ¡°What¡­

    what are you going to do!¡± Xia Ziqi eximed in horror.

    ¡°Heh, what do I want to do?

    Can¡¯t you tell¡­¡± Ma Rui moved toward Xia Ziqi with a lecherous smile on his face.

    ¡­

    When Fang Yi arrived at the neighborhood, he nced at his watch; it had only taken about ten minutes, his fastest time.

    At the entrance was a lookout, whom Fang Yi walked straight towards without a word, knocking him unconscious before knocking on the door.

    Soon after, a man with a cigarette in his mouth, wearing a tank top with tattoos on his arm, opened the door.

    He was initially startled to see Fang Yi, a stranger, then he saw his unconscious partner on the ground and immediately yelled, ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    Bang!

    Fang Yi swung a punch that sent the man flying back, crashing into the wall; Fang Yi then burst into the apartment.

    Liu Zhe was sitting there with one of Ma Rui¡¯s men.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi, his face turned pale with shock.

    Fang Yi, face cold, walked over and, picking up a chair, smashed it onto Liu Zhe¡¯s head.

    ¡°Where is Xia Ziqi?¡± Fang Yi demanded.

    ¡°I¡­ go to hell!

    That¡¯s my¡­ my wife¡­¡±

    A cold glint shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, followed by a punch to Liu Zhe¡¯s chest, knocking the emaciated man out cold with a spit of blood.

    Turning to thest person, Fang Yi looked over.

    ¡°Boss¡­ Boss is in the bedroom, he is with that woman¡­¡± The man, terrified by Fang Yi¡¯s icy gaze, blurted out immediately.

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart sank, and he swiftly rushed towards the bedroom, kicking open the door.

    The scene before him ignited a fury in his chest.

    Cai Cai was unconscious at one side, while Xia Ziqi¡¯s hands and feet were tied, and she was cowering in a corner.

    A buzz-cut man, now stripped to his underwear, was jumping around in front of her, his back to Fang Yi.

    The noise of Fang Yi kicking open the door startled Ma Rui, who, upon seeing Fang Yi, first froze in shock, then furiously shouted, ¡°Who are you!

    I was enjoying myself; get the hell out!¡±

    ¡°I am your ancestor!¡± Fang Yi spat out the words coldly, his face ominous, his eyes shing with murderous intent as he strode toward Ma Rui.

    (Please rmend,ment, much appreciated, thank you!)

    ¡°`

 Chapter 54 - 54 53 Touched by This Man!

    ?54: Chapter 53, Touched by This Man!

    54: Chapter 53, Touched by This Man!

    Ma Rui could never have anticipated that someone would emerge out of nowhere to interfere.

    He cursed Liu Zhe viciously in his heart, even cursing his ancestors, now feeling somewhat stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    Seeing the other person stride towards him, Ma Rui couldn¡¯t help but step back until he was pressed against the wall with nowhere to retreat.

    He nced to the side and saw a metal pipe, which he quickly picked up.

    ¡°Kid!

    Don¡¯t youe over here,¡± Ma Rui eximed, brandishing the metal pipe.

    ¡°If you daree closer, I¡¯ll fight you!

    You don¡¯t want us both to get hurt, do you?¡±

    Fang Yi ignored him and continued walking until he was right in front of Ma Rui, who immediately swung the metal pipe at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi caught it with ease.

    Ma Rui tried to pull the pipe back, but it felt as though it was mped by iron pincers.

    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t pull it free, and soon sweat appeared on Ma Rui¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°You¡¯re not at the level where you can hurt me,¡± Fang Yi said nonchntly.

    Taking advantage of Ma Rui¡¯s distraction, he pulled the pipe out of his hands.

    Then, Fang Yi took the pipe and struck Ma Rui¡¯s forehead with it.

    Ma Rui let out a shrill scream, clutching his forehead as blood seeped through his fingers.

    Fang Yi¡¯s action not only caused Ma Rui pain but also startled Xia Ziqi who was huddled in the corner.

    Fang Yi was not one to cool down easily and certainly wouldn¡¯t end things now so simply.

    ¡°Speak up, how should we handle this?¡± Fang Yi asked coldly.

    ¡°You¡­

    you¡­

    you dare hit me!

    Do you know who my brother is?

    My brother is with the Shadow Alliance!¡± Ma Rui yelled, attempting to intimidate Fang Yi.

    However, when a person¡¯s forehead is throbbing, their reasoning is at its weakest.

    Once Fang Yi became impulsive, not even the King of Heaven could stop him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to say, huh?

    Fine, then I¡¯ll just cripple you,¡± Fang Yi said coldly.

    Hearing these words, Ma Rui¡¯s face twisted in terror, and he struggled with all his might.

    Momentster, Ma Rui¡¯s screams echoed through the room as Fang Yi crippled one of his legs ¨C and that was just one leg.

    Ma Rui had intended to assault Xia Ziqi, and if Fang Yi hadn¡¯t arrived in time, the situation might have led to irreversible consequences.

    Thus, Fang Yi thought the punishment was light.

    If it had been during his days abroad, Fang Yi would have shot him dead.

    However¡­

    this was Xuan Cang, and Fang Yi hadn¡¯t reached the point of losingplete control just yet.

    Fang Yi approached Xia Ziqi and softly asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Xia Ziqi pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Without further ado, Fang Yi untied Xia Ziqi.

    Her wrists bore red marks from the ropes.

    She did not show her pain but rushed to Cai Cai¡¯s side quickly.

    ¡°Cai Cai is fine, just passed out,¡± Fang Yi said as he picked Cai Cai up.

    Then the two of them left the bedroom and entered the living room.

    There, Xia Ziqi saw Liu Zhe, bleeding from the head and unconscious on the floor, which stirredplex emotions in her.

    ¡°Fang Yi, what should I do?¡± Xia Ziqi suddenly asked.

    ¡°If it were up to me, I would certainly kill such scum,¡± Fang Yi replied.

    Xia Ziqi bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯ve endured his beatings so that Cai Cai wouldn¡¯t lose her father.

    But after all these years, he hasn¡¯t changed.

    He even dared to do such a thing¡ªI see through him now!¡±

    As she spoke, Xia Ziqi looked at Fang Yi and asked, ¡°Can you help me onest time?¡±

    Fang Yi nodded, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to bother us, mother and child, ever again.¡±

    ¡°I promise he won¡¯t trouble you and your child ever again,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s request was an easy one for him to fulfill.

    ¡­

    Ssh~~~

    A bucket of water poured down on Liu Zhe, awakening him from his fortunate slumber and washing the blood off his face.

    As he opened his eyes, what he saw was a face with an ambiguous smile, which scared Liu Zhe so much that he instinctively retreated, but a wall behind him meant he had no ce to go.

    Fang Yi tossed the bucket aside and then took out a document and a ballpoint pen, saying, ¡°Sign it.¡±

    ¡°This¡­

    what is this¡­¡± Liu Zhe¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°A divorce agreement.¡±

    Liu Zhe¡¯s eyes instantly widened again, and he then yelled, ¡°I won¡¯t sign, I won¡¯t sign¡­¡±

    ¡°Not signing?¡±

    Fang Yi let out a coldugh, set the divorce agreement and ballpoint pen to one side, then suddenly grabbed Liu Zhe¡¯s chin, pinning his head against the wall, and said coldly, ¡°Liu Zhe, do you think you still have a chance to turn things around?

    You¡¯ve already caused them mother and son enough misery.

    Just sign the divorce agreement and you won¡¯t have to suffer.¡±

    Liu Zhe was full of panic, yet he bitingly said, ¡°I won¡¯t sign.

    That¡¯s my wife, my daughter; I absolutely won¡¯t sign.¡±

    Fang Yiughed, this time not a cold one.

    ¡°Liu Zhe, you¡¯ve used drugs before,¡± Fang Yi suddenly said.

    Liu Zhe was as if struck by lightning, his face freezing, ¡°How¡­

    how did you know¡­¡±

    Fang Yi said indifferently, ¡°I not only know that, but I also know what you¡¯ve been using.¡±

    The next moment, Liu Zhe was petrified.

    Actually, Fang Yi had noticed that Liu Zhe had used drugs the first time he saw him, and that he was still using now.

    Therefore, Fang Yi had seen all kinds and was very clear about their effects and consequences, but he had never touched any of them because he knew they were no good.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t just stand there, are you going to sign this divorce agreement or not?¡± Fang Yi said.

    This was thest time he would ask.

    ¡°I¡­

    I¡¯ll sign.¡±

    ¡°Come to your senses?¡±

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t sign, you will definitely force me to.

    I know I can¡¯t escape,¡± Liu Zhe said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°But after I sign, can you let me go?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    In the end, Liu Zhe still signed his name on the divorce agreement.

    Fang Yi secured the document and prepared to leave, but after taking two steps, he stopped, turned around, and cast a nce at the dispirited Liu Zhe, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice, for the sake of your future life, consider going to a detox center.¡±

    These words made Liu Zhe jolt; he never expected Fang Yi to offer such consoling advice.

    Look, Fang Yi was that kind of strange person; sometimes killing someone for Fang Yi was as simple as stepping on an ant, but sometimes he would do something unpredictable, truly inscrutable.

    Late at night.

    Fang Yi passed the divorce agreement to Xia Ziqi; she took the agreement with no hesitation and signed her name.

    Xia Ziqi held the agreement, looked up slightly at Fang Yi, and said, ¡°Hungry, right?

    I¡¯ll go make some supper.¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯ste.

    You should go to bed early; we can talk about anything else tomorrow,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile, then turned around only to pivot back again, saying, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you something.¡±

    Xia Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What?¡±

    Fang Yi spoke seriously and earnestly, ¡°If you ever encounter any difficulties, you must tell me.

    Never keep them from me, understand?¡±

    Xia Ziqi was taken aback, looking at the man before her, she suddenly felt as if something she had lost before had returned.

    This thing was called being moved.

    And so, Xia Ziqi involuntarily nodded firmly.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    (The second update!)

 Chapter 55 - 55 54 Shen Binan is going on a date!

    ?55: Chapter 54, Shen Binan is going on a date!

    55: Chapter 54, Shen Binan is going on a date!

    It was another new day.

    Fang Yi finished washing up and rode his bicycle to take Cai Cai to school.

    After dropping Cai Cai off at school, Fang Yi headed straight to thepany.

    Upon arriving at thepany and clocking in with his fingerprint, Fang Yi walked into the office and saw a scene of bustling activity.

    Huo Xiaoxuan, who usually greeted Fang Yi every day, was on her phone at her desk, looking agitated, her adorable face flushed red, and a faint fragrant sweat glistened on her fair forehead.

    The others were just as busy, even busier than usual.

    Fang Yi wondered to himself, why is everyone so energetic today?

    Could it be payday?

    Fang Yi sat down at his desk and, as usual, nned to take a nap.

    He propped his feet up on the desk,y back in his chair, covered his face with a book, and prepared to drift off to sleep.

    However, before Fang Yi could fall asleep, the book covering his face was taken away.

    Huo Xiaoxuan, cheeks puffed out, said, ¡°Wow, you can still sleep through this?

    I¡¯m really impressed.¡±

    Fang Yi, startled, thenughed, ¡°Let the noise be as loud as thunder outside; I sleep undisturbed.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense¡­ although I kind of don¡¯t get it, but it sounds impressive.¡±

    ¡°Is it payday today?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°No, payday is on the tenth of next month,¡± Huo Xiaoxuan said.

    ¡°You guys are busy as dogs even without pay,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Huo Xiaoxuan replied, ¡°That¡¯s normal, it¡¯s like this at the end of every month.¡±

    ¡°The end of the month already?

    Time flies fast¡­¡± Fang Yi sighed.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the end of the month.

    If you don¡¯t close ten deals, you¡¯re out,¡± Huo Xiaoxuan suddenly said, then asked, ¡°How many deals have you closed?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan immediately widened her watery eyes in shock, ¡°You haven¡¯t closed any, have you?¡±

    Fang Yi smirked andughed, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan asked curiously, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Fang Yi said mysteriously, ¡°Because I have a ¡®backer¡¯.¡±

    ¡°A backer?¡± Huo Xiaoxuan blinked her big watery eyes and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your backer?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan, curiosity piqued but met with that answer, instantly felt frustrated, but Fang Yi ignored itpletely.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not going to waste time bantering with you, I still have one more deal to close.

    I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± After saying that, Huo Xiaoxuan returned to her desk and started making phone calls to drum up business.

    Drum up business¡­

    I mean, acquiring clients, not that other kind of ¡®picking up clients.¡¯

    Now, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, but he also felt bored.

    He looked at his empty desk and thought that he should ask Shen Binan to set up aputer for him some day, so he wouldn¡¯t be bored.

    Just when Fang Yi was about to die of boredom, Ding Miaoyan walked up to him.

    She saw his feet on the desk and her expression was not pleasant.

    ¡°Can you show a little professionalism?

    This is an office, not your home,¡± Ding Miaoyan said coldly.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Knowing that and you still won¡¯t take your feet off?¡± Ding Miaoyan snapped.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Fang Yi obediently took his feet down, then with a smile said, ¡°Minister Ding, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Where are the deals you closed?

    Show them to me!¡± Ding Miaoyan demanded imperiously.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Fang Yi covered his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m kind of busy now, maybe we can talk about this next time.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t have time, you just didn¡¯t sign any contracts, right?¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t sign any, I could have if I could.

    It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    ¡°Keep spinning your tales!

    I want to see what you cane up with.¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned extremely serious and stern, ¡°I initially thought, considering the life-and-death friendship between us two, we wouldn¡¯t need to talk about these things.

    But to my surprise, you¡¯ve be so mercenary, can¡¯t you show a bit of humanity?

    This is truly disappointing.¡±

    In the end, Fang Yi spoke with heartfelt sorrow.

    Ding Miaoyan was stunned.

    She had seen shameless people before but never someone as shameless as this.

    Ding Miaoyan suddenly mmed the table hard, making a loud bang, silencing the previously noisy sales department instantly as dozens of gazes quickly turned toward them.

    ¡°What are you looking at!

    Get signing those contracts!

    Anyone who doesn¡¯tplete their tasks today, just get out!¡± Ding Miaoyan shouted loudly, her aura formidable, and just with that shout, no one dared to make a sound.

    It was like the movie had paused for a second or two, then people quickly got into action, calling on phones, passing documents, as if they hadn¡¯t noticed what had happened here.

    Fang Yi looked at Ding Miaoyan, whose face was as cold as frost, and thought to himself, damn, she¡¯s really a tigress!

    ¡°Business is business, personal is personal, don¡¯t mix up other stuff with me,¡± Ding Miaoyan stared at Fang Yi as she spoke.

    Fang Yi sighed and said in a rascally manner, ¡°Alright then, what do you want?¡±

    What do I want?

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s indifferent, thick-skinned attitude, Ding Miaoyan was really at a loss.

    This guy was shameless to the extreme, impervious to both soft and hard tactics, and he even had Binnan Shen as his backer.

    Ding Miaoyan was really speechless.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ding Miaoyan suddenly leaned forward, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t think that with Director Shen backing you, you can rest easy.

    I will consult with Director Shen right away, and I believe with Director Shen¡¯s sound judgment, he will give me the best advice.¡±

    Binnan was brought into this.

    Before Fang Yi could respond, Ding Miaoyan turned and left the sales department.

    Whatever.

    Fang Yi, unashamedly, stood up and went to the area designated for drinking water next to the sales department.

    There was a coffee machine, a soybean milk machine, and a water dispenser there.

    Fang Yi had just filled a paper cup with coffee, leaning against the sink, took a few sips, and lit a cigarette.

    Just as Fang Yi had taken a couple of drags, Zheng Pengfei came in holding a cup.

    Seeing Fang Yi smoking, Zheng Pengfei¡¯s eyebrows shot up in anger, his face flushing with fury, he reprimanded, ¡°Fang Yi!

    This isn¡¯t your smoking area.

    Get to the smoking section!¡±

    Fang Yi replied leisurely, ¡°Manager Zheng, when did you be so righteous?

    I wasn¡¯t aware.¡±

    Zheng Pengfei¡¯s mouth twitched, he caught the undertone in Fang Yi¡¯s words, mocking him for yesterday in the canteen, where he saw Zhou Pen and Huo Xiaoxuan surrounded by others and ran away.

    But Zheng Pengfei wouldn¡¯t just admit it, he coldly smirked, ¡°Fang Yi, you¡¯ve gone against me time after time, don¡¯t think just because Director Shen covers for you, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, ¡°What can you do to me?¡± With that, he took another drag of his cigarette, exhaling the smoke onto Zheng Pengfei¡¯s face, which was clearly a provocation; Zheng Pengfei couldn¡¯t believe it otherwise.

    Even in his rage, Zheng Pengfei was powerless, yes, what could he do?

    Fang Yi had Binnan¡¯s protection!

    ¡°You¡­

    you just wait!

    Fang Yi, one day I¡¯ll have you kicked out of thispany!¡± After saying that, Zheng Pengfei left without even getting his water.

    Fang Yi watched the furiously departing Zheng Pengfei, his lips curling up, thinking to himself that although I can¡¯t deal with Ding Miaoyan, dealing with you, my friend, would be as easy as flipping my hand.

    Fang Yi felt that to have afortable time in thepany, he had to kick out the guy who opposed him.

    When it was time to finish work, Fang Yi left the sales department right on time, feeling that punctuality was the mark of a good employee.

    This earned him displeased looks from Huo Xiaoxuan, who still had to work overtime, and many other sales department employees felt the same.

    Fang Yi arrived at the president¡¯s office and found Binnan Shen tidying up his desk, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Howe you are so on time today?¡±

    ¡°Because I have a date,¡± Binnan Shen said.

    ¡°A date?¡± Fang Yi was taken aback, immediately asking, ¡°With a man or a woman?¡±

    Binnan Shen stopped her hands, her attractive lips curving into a cryptic smile, ¡°A man.¡±

    (The first update!

    Requesting rmendations andments, please help out, everyone!)

 Chapter 56 - 56 55 Judging by Appearance!

    ?56: Chapter 55, Judging by Appearance!

    56: Chapter 55, Judging by Appearance!

    Fang Yi scratched his head and asked again, ¡°Handsome or not?¡±

    Shen Binnan shook her head.

    Fang Yi immediately rejoiced, ¡°Haha, I just knew I am more handsome.¡±

    Shen Binnan said distantly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the person yet, so it¡¯s premature to make such judgments, but based on my feeling, he¡¯s much handsomer than you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°You dare to meet someone without seeing them?

    Is it an online friend?¡±

    Shen Binnan nodded, ¡°You could say that.¡±

    Fang Yi dered, ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll have to see for myself what this person you¡¯re meeting is like.¡±

    However, the next moment, Shen Binnan shook her head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go.¡±

    ¡­

    Upon exiting Shen Binnan¡¯s office, Fang Yi stood with one arm across his chest, the other hand supporting his chin as he was clearly deep in thought, pondering who exactly Shen Binnan was going to meet, and why she insisted on not bringing him along.

    Could it be that this woman wasn¡¯t afraid of the ck Water Alliance?

    But Fang Yi wasn¡¯t the type to be shamelessly persistent.

    Since Shen Binnan said she didn¡¯t want him to go, he had no desire to tag along either.

    He thought she deserved to learn her lesson the hard way.

    Yet for some reason, he couldn¡¯t quite let go of his concerns.

    Fang Yi took out his phone and dialed Feng Wenhua.

    Feng Wenhua by now held Fang Yi in the utmost reverence, far from the disdain he first showed him¡ªFeng Wenhua knew how to read the times and avoid shing with Fang Yi, promptly conceding.

    Upon picking up Fang Yi¡¯s call, Feng Wenhua immediately responded with utmost respect, ¡°Brother Yi, what can I do for you?

    Just give me the word, and I¡¯ll go through fire and water¡­¡±

    Fang Yi briefly told him about Shen Binnan¡¯s situation, asking him to follow Shen Binnan at a distance with someone else¡ªnot too close but not too far either.

    The main thing was to keep a good eye on Shen Binnan and to call him immediately if she were in any danger.

    Feng Wenhua quickly agreed.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Just then, Ding Miaoyan¡¯s voice came from behind him.

    Fang Yi turned around and saw Ding Miaoyan with a file in her hands, immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, it¡¯s after work hours now, so don¡¯t talk to me about work.

    I¡¯m a good employee; I don¡¯t deal with work matters in my private time after hours.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan rolled her eyes at him, ¡°I bet you wouldn¡¯t even be upset if thepany closed down tomorrow.¡±

    Fang Yi retorted seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going to report you to Shen Binnan for cursing thepany to close down.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ding Miaoyan was truly exasperated by this guy; she clenched her silver teeth, evidently gritting them at Fang Yi, but after taking a few deep breaths, she patted her tight, bulging chest and said annoyed, ¡°Are you free tonight?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°I¡¯m swamped every minute of the day, busy with a million things.

    Obviously¡­¡± He saw Ding Miaoyan biting her lower lip, looking ready to explode, so he quickly changed his tune, ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s you asking me out, I¡¯m definitely free.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan said, ¡°Fine, then meet me at table twelve in Purple Vine Bay tonight.

    Wait there for me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you out on a date, is that a problem?¡± Ding Miaoyan blurted out defiantly.

    Fang Yi immediatelyughed, pointing at Ding Miaoyan with a cheeky smile, ¡°I just knew¡­

    I just knew¡­¡± His eyes twinkling, a mischievous grin spread across his face.

    Ding Miaoyan disregarded him and headed straight into the CEO¡¯s office.

    Following that, Fang Yi went downstairs and asked the head of security, Ma Haigang, for a map.

    The security chief immediately asked where Fang Yi was going, assuring him he knew the ce.

    So Fang Yi mentioned Purple Vine Bay.

    ¡°Damn!

    Sorry, Mr.

    Fang, I got too excited.¡± Ma Haigang¡¯s face went from shock to an apologetic smile as he said, ¡°Mr.

    Fang, you really are rich.¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s mind stirred and he asked, ¡°So only the wealthy can go to Purple Vine Bay?¡±

    Ma Haigang replied, ¡°Not exactly, it¡¯s just that the consumption there is really too expensive.

    Even a bottle of wine costs five to six hundred, not to mention the food, which is all very pricey.

    I¡¯ve heard you even need to tip the waiters; otherwise, it¡¯s embarrassing to go there.¡±

    Fang Yi figured he got the gist, it was still a ce only the rich could afford.

    He had no idea why Ding Miaoyan would invite him there.

    Riding his old Phoenix brand bicycle, Fang Yi headed straight to Purple Vine Bay.

    Fang Yi knew the ce and had memorized the map, so he didn¡¯t get lost.

    After about an hour, Fang Yi leisurely arrived at Purple Vine Bay on his bicycle.

    Only when Fang Yi arrived did he realize that this so-called Purple Vine Bay was not just a restaurant, but also a hub of entertainment including chess, card games, salons, beautification, and more.

    And the entire building bore only the three glowing characters of Purple Vine Bay.

    Clearly, the whole building belonged to one owner.

    As Fang Yi approached the entrance pushing his bicycle, a security guard came up to greet him but said, ¡°Sorry, sir, it seems you¡¯re in the wrong ce.¡±

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°This is Purple Vine Bay, right?¡±

    Anyone who could read knew that; inside, the security guard sneered to himself, managing a reluctant smile as he said, ¡°Yes, but sir, please leave¡­¡±

    Fang Yi parked his bicycle beside himself, hands stuffed in his pockets, with a look that was both smiling and not, he said, ¡°Give me a reason why I should leave.¡±

    The security guard was caught off guard.

    The reason the security guard wanted Fang Yi to leave was simple; it was because of Fang Yi¡¯s old Phoenix brand bicycle, and the fact that Fang Yi was wearing only a shirt and a pair of trousers, without any brand names.

    He didn¡¯t look like the son of a rich family or a wealthy person at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of my bicycle that you won¡¯t let me in, right?¡± Fang Yi suddenly said.

    The guard¡¯s face turned red.

    After all, he was a security guard at Purple Vine Bay, and he felt he had already given this guy enough face by not spelling it out directly.

    But he hadn¡¯t expected the guy in front of him to be so clueless.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stop pestering me, or I¡¯ll have to use force to make you leave,¡± the security guard said with a stern face.

    Fang Yiughed coldly and said, ¡°I advise you not to judge a book by its cover, or you might end up in an ugly situation.¡±

    The security guard was irritated and said, ¡°Are you threatening me?!

    With you just pushing a bicycle around like some poor loser, you dare act tough here!

    This is Purple Vine Bay, a ce only for those with assets over a million.

    You, pushing that broken bicycle, had better scram!¡±

    ¡°Remember, you said it.

    Don¡¯t regret itter,¡± Fang Yi said.

    The guard scoffed, ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you can do to me, boy.

    Ah, you¡¯re taking out your phone, you think you have some connections, huh?

    But this is Purple Vine Bay¡­¡±

    Fang Yi took out his phone and made a call; soon, a voice came from the other end: ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, is this Secretary Hu?¡± Fang Yi said.

    Hu Guanqing was intrigued and asked, ¡°Is this¡­

    Fang Yi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Fang Yi.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± Hu Guanqing said, recalling what Old Zhou had told him.

    This young man might not seem like much, but the old man behind him was a mysterious figure who had once helped Old Zhou and was his benefactor.

    Therefore, if there was a chance to help, he would lend a hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Secretary Hu, I need a favor,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Hu Guanqing said with a smile, ¡°What is it, young Fang?

    If I can help, I definitely will.¡±

    Calling Fang Yi ¡°young Fang¡± was not a form of disrespect but a customary term of endearment used within the system when someone is admired or valued, and Secretary Hu¡¯s tone was earnest, indicating he had no intention of shirking.

    So Fang Yi didn¡¯t hesitate to ask for the help he needed.

    (Second update!

    Sorry, I was too tired and overslept!)

 Chapter 57 - 57 56 Kong Qingci!

    ?57: Chapter 56, Kong Qingci!

    57: Chapter 56, Kong Qingci!

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I wanted to go into Purple Vine Bay for a meal, but there was a security guard who stopped me from entering.

    Secretary Hu, what do you think¡­¡± Fang Yi said, facing discrimination even when trying to eat; he truly held a grudge this time.

    Despite Fang Yi¡¯s usually cheerful and generous demeanor, he could be quite petty, regardless of who was on the other side.

    On the other end, Hu Guanqing was silent for a while before speaking, ¡°Fang, you don¡¯t say, I actually know someone at Purple Vine Bay, but I have to call her and see if she¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Secretary Hu.¡±

    Hu Guanqing replied, ¡°No problem, no problem.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yi leaned against his bicycle, pulling out a cigarette to light.

    ¡°Pfft, look at you posing like that.

    You think that scares me?

    Just a poor nobody pretending to be important in front of me.

    If you could actually bring out a manager, I¡¯d call you boss!¡±

    As Fang Yi spoke with such manner and precision, the security guard felt a chill inside and became slightly guilty, thus he spoke in this way to mask his inner unease.

    In fact, Fang Yi noticed the security guard¡¯s unease, but he had no intention of letting the guard off the hook.

    Soon, someone came out from the gate.

    It was a woman, followed by a man who looked like a manager.

    The reason the woman wasn¡¯t mistaken for a client was due to her overwhelming presence.

    The woman was very tall, with long, ck, wavy hair, delicate brows, slim eyes, a slightly upturned delicate nose, and lips covered in lipstick that somehow didn¡¯t look vulgar or mboyant, but instead exuded a wild and enchanting beauty.

    She wore a light green chiffon shirt, her jade arms slightly visible, her neck as elegant as a swan¡¯s, a slim waist like that of a tender twig, and finally a green pleated skirt,plementing her clean sandals, all giving off a refreshing vibe.

    On seeing this woman, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but take a couple of deep drags of his cigarette, thankful he didn¡¯t choke.

    The woman seemed to notice Fang Yi as well, giving him a look before quickly averting her gaze.

    When the security guard saw the woman and the man following her, he immediately stiffened in fear, then hurriedly went up to them with a big smile, saying, ¡°Manager Kong, Manager Wang, good day.¡±

    However, as the security guard bowed and stooped, hepletely missed the anger in Manager Wang¡¯s eyes.

    The woman nced at the security guard and said ndly, ¡°You can pack up and leave.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    The guard, previously full of sycophantic smiles, was now thunderstruck, standing bewildered,pletely dumbfounded, like a statue.

    Then, regaining his senses and thinking of the call Fang Yi had made earlier, the guard felt even more terrified.

    ¡°No way,¡± he thought, ¡°How could that guy, looking like he¡¯s nobody, manage to bring out Manager Kong?

    It¡¯s not possible¡­¡±

    The woman, noticing the guard was still dazed, said calmly, ¡°Manager Wang, I don¡¯t want to see this security guard again.

    Please handle it.¡± After saying this, she didn¡¯t even nce at the shocked guard, walking directly towards Fang Yi.

    The guard was utterly confused, his face pale, looking at Manager Wang with pleading eyes, ¡°Manager Wang, I¡­

    I¡­¡±

    Manager Wang said impatiently, ¡°Enough, you can leave.

    It¡¯s not that I want you gone, but who told you to look down on people?

    Just because someone doesn¡¯t wear branded clothes, and yet you even stopped him?

    You¡¯re really asking for trouble.¡±

    Manager Wang still remembered the look on Manager Kong¡¯s face when she had found him; it was quite ugly.

    Manager Wang had reverence for this person who was in control of Purple Vine Bay.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Fang Yi,¡± the woman said as she approached Fang Yi, extending her delicate hand, ¡°Kong Qingci.¡±

    ¡°Kong Qingci, what a name full of ancient charm,¡± Fang Yi said, extending his hand to shake hands with Kong Qingci.

    Her hand was slightly cold, like a stream of cool water on this hot summer day, her skin smooth, which impressed Fang Yi.

    Kong Qingci asked, ¡°Mr.

    Fang, are you friends with Secretary Hu?¡± She nced deliberately at the old Phoenix brand bicycle behind Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°Sort of.

    But I¡¯m just a worker, Ms.

    Kong should not be too concerned about my status.¡± The implication was that he had no significant background or power, and she needn¡¯t think too highly of him.

    Kong Qingci smiled charmingly, her smile captivating.

    ¡°Mr.

    Fang might misunderstand.

    I¡¯m not the kind of woman who judges people based on their social status.

    Anyone whoes to Purple Vine Bay as a customer is a friend of Kong Qingci.¡±

    This woman¡­

    she was very magnanimous.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°It is my honor to know Ms.

    Kong, but since you have many things to manage every day, perhaps you should attend to them first.¡±

    Kong Qingci found it amusing, as most men would cling to her incessantly like a ster, seizing such an opportunity unlike other men who would never refuse.

    But this man, on the contrary, seemed a bit impatient, as if he was trying to send her away.

    Following further thought that this man had gotten Hu Guanqing to make a call, yet dressed unremarkably and rode an old Phoenix bicycle, everything about him seemed mysterious and elusive.

    It could be said, Kong Qingci had never seen such a unique character.

    Kong Qingci snapped her fingers: ¡°Manager Wang!¡±

    Manager Wang immediately ran over, smirking obsequiously, ¡°Ms.

    Kong, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Show Mr.

    Fang the way,¡± Kong Qingci said, then turned to Fang Yi, ¡°Mr.

    Fang, I hope you enjoy yourself.¡±

    Kong Qingci turned and walked away, leaving behind a proud silhouette like a peacock looking up.

    This woman possessed a regal aura, her presence strong, no less than Shen Binan¡¯s or Lin Mengyan¡¯s.

    ¡°Mr.

    Fang, this way please¡­¡± Manager Wang invited.

    ¡°My bicycle¡­¡± Fang Yi said, sounding troubled.

    Manager Wang quickly responded, ¡°Please rest assured, Mr.

    Fang, I will take good care of it.¡± Although he thought it was just a bicycle, since Kong Qingci valued this guest so much, Manager Wang dared not neglect him.

    Thus, led attentively by Manager Wang, Fang Yi entered Purple Vine Bay.

    Just as Fang Yi had gone inside, a blue Maserati GT slowly drove up and stopped in front of the entrance.

    A waiter came forward, opened the door, and a hand extended out, giving the waiter a 500 yuan tip.

    Then, a handsome man got out.

    Subsequently, the waiter went to open the other door, and a woman emerged, causing the waiter to be slightly flustered, for she was too beautiful.

    Her beauty was incredible, yet she was as inessible as an iceberg, and the cold aura she emitted made the waiter feel a chill and quickly bow, not daring to look at her.

    ¡°Ms.

    Shen,¡± the handsome man walked around the front of the car to face Shen Binan, extending his hand with a smile.

    But Shen Binan just nced at him and walked inside, causing the handsome man¡¯s smile to momentarily freeze as a shadow of gloom flickered in his eyes.

    ¡­

    Led by Manager Wang, Fang Yi arrived at table twelve, located near the window from where the deep sea was visible in the night.

    Seated there, he could enjoy the outside view.

    Fang Yi sat there, enjoying the view from the window, but it wasn¡¯t long before Ding Miaoyan arrived.

 Chapter 58 - 58 57 Turkish March!

    ?58: Chapter 57, Turkish March!

    58: Chapter 57, Turkish March!

    Ding Miaoyan hadn¡¯t worn formal attire but had chosen a dress instead.

    The deep blue dress, with a cor and short sleeves, outlined her elegantly slightly full figure; she was slender.

    With a woman¡¯s purse slung over her shoulder, she looked delicate and lively.

    At the office, Ding Miaoyan, in her OL suit, was the very epitome of a uniformed officedy.

    Yet her current attire gave off the vibe of the girl next door, prompting Fang Yi to take a few extra nces.

    When Ding Miaoyan sat down, she noticed Fang Yi¡¯s gaze lingering on her.

    She roughly understood Fang Yi¡¯s personality and knew that his eyes were glued to beautiful women, so she didn¡¯t bother toment.

    Ding Miaoyan called for a waiter, and one promptly approached.

    She picked up the menu, ordered two dishes, and then asked Fang Yi, ¡°Do you prefer Chinese or Western cuisine?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me,¡± Fang Yi smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have whatever you¡¯re having.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan nced at him sideways, then ordered two more dishes before handing the menu to the waiter.

    After ordering, they ran out of things to say, and the atmosphere turned silent¡ªfor a time, they had nothing to discuss.

    It might have been fine at the office, but this was their first time dining out alone, so the conversation didn¡¯t flow as easily.

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t about to waste such an opportunity.

    After all, dining with a beauty like Ding Miaoyan thrilled him, so he initiated a conversation, ¡°Director Ding, you look really beautiful tonight.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m always beautiful.¡±

    Fang Yi uttered an acknowledgment, ¡°But I think you are the most beautiful tonight.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    With a smile on his face, Fang Yi teased, ¡°Seeing as tonight is our first date, although I know it¡¯s quite sudden, if you¡¯re interested in me, perhaps we should get the waiter to bring a few candles over for a candlelit dinner.

    It¡¯d really set the mood¡­¡±

    Ding Miaoyan, somewhat annoyed, pressed, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°When are you going to confess to me?¡±

    Ding Miaoyan was stunned, looking at him as if he were crazy, her lips parted in shock, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re shameless?

    When have I ever shown interest in you?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°I feel that by inviting me to dinner, you¡¯re sending a signal.

    We¡¯re a handsome man and a beautiful woman, a perfect match.

    If you don¡¯t confess your feelings for me, wouldn¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ding Miaoyan was simply at a loss for words and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You really are thick-skinned.

    Let me be clear, I invited you to dinner tonight only to thank you for the help you gave me that day.

    Business is business, and personal is personal.

    I really have no interest in you at all.¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t seem embarrassed by Ding Miaoyan¡¯s rejection at all, and he chuckled, ¡°That puts my mind at ease then.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan was taken aback.

    Just as she was about to inquire further, the dishes were served, so conversation ceased, and they began their meal.

    Ding Miaoyan also asked the waiter to bring over a bottle of vintage red wine, which cost over two thousand yuan.

    The restaurant was serene.

    It was an incredibly upscale and luxurious establishment.

    Only those of some social status dined here, and there was an elevated stage in the spacious hall where someone yed the piano; a couple was dancing along to the music.

    The elegant piano music flowed leisurely throughout the hall.

    Combined with special decorations and lighting effects, the atmosphere was exceptionally tranquil.

    ¡°President Shen, I¡¯d like to propose a toast,¡± the handsome man lifted his wine ss, offering a subtle toast to Shen Binnan with utmost gentlemanly demeanor, and even the smile on his face was wless.

    ¡°President Ren is too polite,¡± Shen Binnan also raised her ss.

    However, they did not clink sses, merely gesturing a toast, and Shen Binnan took a slight sip.

    Her bright red lips left a faint imprint on the ss, which Ren Hao noticed, involuntarily swallowing.

    Setting down the ss, Shen Binnan said, ¡°President Ren, if you have something to discuss, let¡¯s hear it.

    I fear I can¡¯t stay long as I have other matters to attend to.¡± Her tone clearly conveyed irritation.

    Ren Hao replied, ¡°It seems President Shen is very reluctant to spend time with me.¡±

    Shen Binnan said, ¡°It¡¯s always somewhat ufortable to be with an enemy.

    Who knows when something might happen to oneself?

    Right, President Ren?

    Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    A shadow flitted across Ren Hao¡¯s eyes, but he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Exactly!

    But rest assured, President Shen, since I have sincerely invited you to dine with me this time, Ie with genuine intentions.¡±

    Shen Binnan¡¯s elegant eyebrows rose slightly.

    Ren Hao said, ¡°Firstly, I¡¯d like to apologize for the assassination attempt on you, President Shen.

    However, if you agree to one condition of mine, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t encounter such a situation in the future.¡±

    Shen Binnan still didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°President Shen, as the CEO of Longtu Group, I have long admired your reputation¡ªhow about we be a couple?¡± Ren Hao said.

    Shen Binnan said, ¡°I¡¯m not nning to get a boyfriend yet.¡±

    A smirk appeared on the corner of Ren Hao¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Are you nning to reject me, President Shen?¡±

    Shen Binnan said, ¡°President Ren, what if I do reject you?¡±

    Ren Hao smiled, ¡°Although I am extremely fond of you, President Shen, if you were to reject me, who knows, I might go crazy.

    I might just do something terrible.¡±

    ¡­

    Midway through the meal, Fang Yi was almost done eating, but saw Ding Miaoyan still eating slowly, so he slowed down his pace, which Ding Miaoyan noticed.

    ¡°Where are you living now?¡± Ding Miaoyan asked.

    ¡°In a dpidated neighborhood,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile.

    ¡°If you¡¯re nning to not return all night tonight, I can take you there.¡± His words carried a bad intention and a tease.

    Ding Miaoyan said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in the dens of ordinary men.¡±

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t upset and stressed, ¡°But I¡¯m not an ordinary man.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan asked, ¡°You¡¯re very special?¡±

    ¡°If you want to find out, I could demonstrate for you,¡± said Fang Yi.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s see it then,¡± Ding Miaoyan was slightly curious.

    ¡°Give me two hundred bucks,¡± Fang Yi suddenly blurted out.

    This time, Ding Miaoyan did not tease Fang Yi; she wanted to see how he would showcase himself and simply handed him two hundred bucks.

    Fang Yi took the money and stood up, heading towards the piano.

    Could this guy be nning to y the piano?

    Ding Miaoyan immediately thought of this possibility.

    But the question was¡ªcould this guy really y the piano?

    He didn¡¯t seem the type.

    Fang Yi walked over to the pianist, patted his shoulder, and then gave him a tip of two hundred to let him leave.

    Knowing that Fang Yi was a guest there, the pianist stepped aside.

    The piano sound in the living room stopped abruptly, and Fang Yi took a seat at the piano.

    The guests in the hall naturally did not pay attention to this corner.

    Only Ding Miaoyan was watching Fang Yi at the piano, hoping he wouldn¡¯t do anything embarrassing.

    Fang Yi¡¯s long fingers rested on the keys, but he didn¡¯t start ying immediately.

    Instead, he looked over at Ding Miaoyan and made a scissors-hand gesture to her.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ding Miaoyan covered her face, speechless.

    But in the next moment, Fang Yi began to y.

    As his fingers moved, the only word to describe it was fast.

    A rapid and slightly mischievous piano soundunched into the air, starkly different from the solemn piano sound from before.

    The piece Fang Yi yed was full of a cheerful atmosphere.

    ¡°Turkish March¡­ This guy can actually y the piano!¡± Ding Miaoyan was shocked.

    (Second update!

    Seeking rmendations,ments, thank you everyone!)

 Chapter 59 - 59 58 talking about you ugly loser!

    ?59: Chapter 58, talking about you, ugly loser!

    59: Chapter 58, talking about you, ugly loser!

    Yes, Fang Yi could y the piano.

    This news was truly astonishing.

    Ding Miaoyan had already formed an impression of this guy, and his behavior reinforced it¡ªa rogue who liked to y dirty, and an incredibly shameless one at that.

    Ding Miaoyan had never associated this guy with ¡°art.¡±

    Imagine, a thug who liked to y dirty ying the piano, and ying none other than Mozart¡¯s Turkish March¡ªcould you picture it?

    There, under the lights seated in front of the piano, was Fang Yi.

    Ding Miaoyan could almost see Fang Yi¡¯s fingers moving swiftly over the piano keys like the wind, his face filled with a serene expression as if ying such a piece was far too easy for him.

    Fang Yi also looked towards Ding Miaoyan.

    Although surprised, she did not show it, so seeing Ding Miaoyan remain indifferent, Fang Yi thought to himself, does this woman not care for this at all?

    That won¡¯t do!

    Time to change tactics!

    So Fang Yi immediately switched piano pieces, and the tune quickly turned mncholic.

    ¡°Chopin¡¯s Nocturne¡­¡± Shock flitted through Ding Miaoyan¡¯s beautiful eyes once again.

    This guy could y not only Mozart but also Chopin?

    Ding Miaoyan secretly wondered whether the next moment would bring something like Liszt Beethoven.

    The sad melody of Chopin¡¯s Nocturne filled the hall, attracting Shen Binnan¡¯s attention.

    Her gaze moved past Ren Hao and finally settled on Fang Yi ying the piano.

    It was him!

    The sight of Fang Yi filled Shen Binnan¡¯s eyes with immense shock.

    Shen Binnan had never expected to see Fang Yi here, let alone see him ying the piano.

    Did he even look like someone who could y the piano?

    Shen Binnan had been skeptical, but now she had seen it.

    Seeing Fang Yi here, the first thing Shen Binnan thought was that this guy had followed her, perhaps because he was concerned about her safety and had thereforee along.

    However, when Shen Binnan turned her head to scan the restaurant and saw her, Shen Binnan felt a slight shock in her heart; she saw Ding Miaoyan paying attention to Fang Yi on the stage.

    So he came with her.

    For some reason, Shen Binnan felt a faint sense of loss.

    ¡­

    ¡°This guy is quite interesting,¡± said Kong Qingci, watching from near the staircase.

    In fact, Kong Qingci had stumbled upon this scene by ident.

    She wasing down from upstairs when she spotted Fang Yi ying the piano, initially stunned, then a smile crept onto her face.

    Kong Qingci had been curious about Fang Yi before, this man in a in white shirt and simple trousers, seemingly ordinary yet capable of extraordinary actions.

    ¡­

    Fang Yi nced over at Ding Miaoyan again, seeing Ding Miaoyan propping up her chin while looking his way, he thought to himself smugly, see?

    She¡¯s moved by my piano ying.

    The reason Fang Yi could y the piano actually had a simple exnation.

    When Fang Yi was abroad, during his free time he liked to pick up girls, and ying the piano was his tool of choice.

    Initially, Fang Yi didn¡¯t know how, but as the saying goes, practice makes perfect, and after numerous failures and disappointments, Fang Yi learned.

    Anything is difficult only if one doesn¡¯t want to do it or isn¡¯t willing to do it, but this guy yed piano purely to attract girls.

    Fang Yi smiled at Ding Miaoyan, who was propping up her chin.

    Spotting this, she immediately lowered her head as if she hadn¡¯t seen.

    Just then, a man walked up to Fang Yi, and soon several hundred-dor bills were tossed onto the piano.

    Fang Yi¡¯s fingers stopped abruptly, puzzledly looking at the man.

    Ren Hao smiled and said, ¡°This is a five hundred tip, please y a piece for my girlfriend.¡± He pointed towards Shen Binnan.

    Following his direction, Fang Yi looked at Shen Binnan.

    When Fang Yi saw Shen Binan, he was shocked; he hadn¡¯t expected Shen Binan to be here.

    Their gazes met, Shen Binan remained calm andposed, while Fang Yi¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    He took a careful look at Ren Hao in front of him and said, ¡°¡­ You don¡¯t seem as handsome as me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ren Hao was initially stunned, thenughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m indeed not as handsome as you, but I¡¯ve already given the tip, shouldn¡¯t you y the piano now?¡±

    However, Fang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like ugly bastards.¡±

    Ren Hao was actually very cultured.

    Maybe he could have endured it before, but now, having been called an ¡°ugly bastard¡± by Fang Yi, how could he tolerate it?

    Ren Hao had asked Fang Yi to y a piece mainly because he noticed that Shen Binan was interested in this side.

    He¡¯d noticed Shen Binan¡¯s gaze directed this way, so he wanted to curry favor with Shen Binan by asking Fang Yi to ¡°request a song.¡±

    However, Ren Hao didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Fang Yi and Shen Binan.

    He would never have guessed that these two had a connection.

    ¡°Who are you calling an ugly bastard!¡± Ren Hao said through clenched teeth, his face as stern as still water.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling you, ugly bastard,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°Do you believe I can make you lose this job?¡± Ren Hao said.

    Do whatever the f*ck you want, I¡¯m not even employed here.

    Fang Yi indifferently replied, ¡°Go ahead, ugly bastard.¡±

    The words ¡°ugly bastard¡± heavily struck Ren Hao¡¯s heart, enraging him.

    Just then, a waiter came by, and Ren Hao said, ¡°Go bring your manager here.¡±

    The waiter tried to exin, but seeing Ren Hao¡¯s stern face, he said no more and went to call the manager.

    Then, Ren Hao coldly said to Fang Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll make you realize there are some people you can¡¯t mess with.¡±

    Fang Yi was unfazed by Ren Hao¡¯s harsh words; he even responded by clenching his fist and flipping him off.

    Ren Hao was utterly furious, ¡°How dare this guy flip me off?!¡±

    Soon after, the manager arrived, and it was Manager Wang.

    He quickly walked up to Ren Hao, smiling respectfully, ¡°May I help you, sir?¡±

    Ren Hao pointed at Fang Yi and said coldly, ¡°I am very dissatisfied with him, and he has also been very rude to me.

    Fire him immediately, or I willin about your service.¡±

    Actually, Manager Wang had seen Fang Yi as soon as he arrived, and hearing what Ren Hao said now made his expression incredibly awkward.

    Seeing that Manager Wang remained silent, Ren Hao demanded, ¡°What, does your restaurant want aint from me?¡±

    Manager Wang internally sighed, facing Ren Hao¡¯s pressure, he reluctantly said, ¡°Sir, you might be mistaken, he¡­ he is not an employee here.¡±

    This statement struck Ren Hao like thunder, leaving him dumbfounded.

    Not an employee here?!

    Ren Hao suddenly realized why Fang Yi was so indifferent and daring in his defiance¡ªit turned out he didn¡¯t work here at all.

    Had he just been arguing with him for nothing?

    Wasn¡¯t this like ying a lute to a cow?

    Suddenly, Ren Hao saw a mocking smile forming at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, reigniting the anger in his heart.

    He coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t deal with you just because of this.¡±

    After speaking, Ren Hao looked at Manager Wang and coldly said, ¡°Take him down immediately!¡±

    Manager Wang said, ¡°That¡¯s not very appropriate¡­¡±

    ¡°He has upset me.

    The customer is always right.

    Do you want me toin about your restaurant?¡± Ren Hao said.

    But you can¡¯t offend another god for this one, Manager Wang thought to himself, feeling this person was a sore loser, venting his inability to deal with Fang Yi onto others.

    Just then, someone came to his rescue.

    ¡°General Ren, you shouting at my subordinate like this really makes me lose face,¡±

    Kong Qingci walked gracefully forward, her charming face smiling yet slightly chilly.

 Chapter 60 - 60 59 Block the Door!

    ?60: Chapter 59, Block the Door!

    60: Chapter 59, Block the Door!

    ¡°Kong Qingci?¡± Ren Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he pronounced the name.

    ¡°Mr.

    Ren.¡± Kong Qingci approached Ren Hao and said, ¡°How have you been recently?¡±

    Ren Hao scoffed, ¡°Very well.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Kong Qingci replied.

    ¡°But from what I saw just now, it didn¡¯t seem like Mr.

    Ren was in a very good mood.¡±

    Ren Hao snorted with an air of nomittal.

    Kong Qingci waved her hand dismissively, and Manager Wang automatically stepped behind her, sending a clear message with her gesture¡ªI, Kong Qingci, will protect my people.

    If you, Ren Hao, want to bully my subordinates, you¡¯ll have to get through me first.

    Ren Hao certainly caught the implication in Kong Qingci¡¯s action.

    His expression turned as dark as deep water, and he said gravely, ¡°Kong Qingci, I know this is your territory, but your people are ipetent.¡±

    ¡°What my people are like is my own concern,¡± Kong Qingci retorted.

    ¡°But for you, Ren Hao, to meddle so much in my business, that¡¯s inappropriate.¡± She dropped the honorifics, addressing him directly by name.

    ¡°Ren Hao, I know why you¡¯re upset, and if you want to cause trouble, feel free.

    But please take your issues outside.

    This isn¡¯t your yground.

    And if you insist on proceeding this way, then weigh your options carefully.

    I, Kong Qingci, have never been afraid.¡±

    Ren Hao¡¯s eyes were hollow as he said, ¡°Well yed, Kong Qingci.

    We shall see!¡± He knew about Kong Qingci¡¯s background, with the Kong Family behind her, and that he didn¡¯t really have a leg to stand on.

    To continue arguing would only show his own facy.

    Therefore, Ren Hao said no more.

    He turned to Fang Yi with a chilling voice, ¡°I can assure you, you won¡¯t leave this ce.¡± A sinister smile spread across his face.

    Ren Hao made his way straight to Shen Binan, who had already risen to her feet before he could speak, ¡°It seems Mr.

    Ren has important matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± She turned and walked away, ignoring Ren Hao¡¯s gloomy face.

    ¡°Ms.

    Shen, I wille to pick you up tomorrow morning,¡± Ren Hao said.

    Watching Shen Binan leave, a dark shadow fell over Ren Hao¡¯s eyes.

    When had he ever suffered such humiliation?

    First, he was insulted by an unknown boy, then suppressed by Kong Qingci, and now tantly ignored by Shen Binan.

    It all infuriated Ren Hao!

    After Ren Hao left Purple Vine Bay, the rxed expression vanished from Kong Qingci¡¯s face.

    ¡°Manager Wang, go back to your duties,¡± she said.

    Afterward, Kong Qingci approached Fang Yi.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Kong Qingci sighed, ¡°You indeed caused me trouble.¡±

    Fang Yi asked, ¡°Who is this Ren Hao?¡±

    The astonishment was clear on Kong Qingci¡¯s pretty face as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t know who he is, and yet you provoked him?¡±

    ¡°Simply couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him,¡± Fang Yi replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a bit of a scoundrel, I suppose.

    When I see someone I don¡¯t like, I can¡¯t help but want to take action.¡±

    ¡°Foolhardy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kong Qingci frowned.

    ¡°Acting on impulse,¡± Fang Yi said.

    People live on their pride¡ªKong Qingci didn¡¯t know why Fang Yi would provoke Ren Hao, but Fang Yi had his own clear reasons: it was simple.

    When he heard Ren Hao im Shen Binan as his girlfriend, Fang Yi felt angry.

    Fang Yi considered himself tolerant, but upon hearing those three words, he couldn¡¯t hold back.

    If it was about his affection for Shen Binan, Fang Yi mulled it over carefully; it seemed he only liked her physically.

    As for a deeper, spiritual liking, that inclination wasn¡¯t there, though he couldn¡¯t be certain.

    ¡°Ren Hao, the son of Ren Tianqing, one of Moon City¡¯s three great tycoons, backed by the ck Water Alliance.

    He holds considerable clout in Moon City,¡± Kong Qingci inly exined Ren Hao¡¯s identity to Fang Yi.

    ¡°ck Water Alliance?¡± Fang Yi¡¯s brows furrowed, his mind racing with thoughts.

    Seeing Fang Yi troubled, Kong Qingci said, ¡°Although Moon City is teeming with factions and the ck Water Alliance is not based here, I¡¯ve heard that they have some formidable figures.

    Broken limbs and amputations are trivial in faction scuffles.

    This restaurant has a back door, not often used.

    I¡¯ll have Manager Wang open it for you.¡± She wanted to persuade Fang Yi to leave.

    Fang Yi shook his head.

    Kong Qingci said, ¡°Now is not the time to be stubborn.

    If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Fang Yiughed, ¡°If I leave through the back door like this, I¡¯d despise myself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Kong Qingci looked at Fang Yi in shock.

    The man before her gave her an illusion; although he was seated, his presence was astonishingly strong, very different from the young masters she had met before.

    Fang Yi stood up and smiled, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality tonight, Miss Kong.¡±

    Kong Qingci replied subconsciously, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    After Fang Yi had left, Kong Qingci took out her phone and dialed a number.

    Soon, a delicate voice came through, ¡°Hello, Qingci, what made you think of calling me?¡±

    ¡°Li Xue, are you busy?¡± Kong Qingci spoke into the phone.

    ¡°Not busy at all.

    I¡¯m so idle my bones are about to fall apart.¡±

    ¡°Good, please do me a favor.¡±

    ¡­

    Fang Yi returned to Ding Miaoyan¡¯s side and said, ¡°So, did you see what¡¯s special about me?¡±

    Ding Miaoyan said, ¡°I noticed: you y the piano quite well and you are first-ss at causing trouble.

    You¡¯re doing this for Mr.

    Shen, right?¡±

    Fang Yiughed, ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan said with a half-smile, ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Outside Purple Vine Bay was a wide avenue for vehicr traffic, but at this moment it had been blocked off.

    Vehicles that tried toe towards Purple Vine Bay were chased away by a few thugs throwing stones.

    Soon, a van drove in and stopped not far from the entrance of Purple Vine Bay.

    Four or five tall and brawny men got out and all gathered around Ren Hao.

    ¡°Master Ren, we¡¯re here,¡± a bald man said.

    Ren Hao had a cigarette hanging from his mouth.

    He took a puff and exhaled the smoke, ¡°Good, now block the entrance.

    When peoplee out, I¡¯ll give the signal and you guys go in.¡±

    ¡°Master Ren, do we kill or maim?¡± another man asked.

    ¡°Break a leg, maiming will do,¡± Ren Hao said.

    ¡°Although I¡¯d really like to kill him, I wouldn¡¯t want my brothers to bear the burden of a life taken.¡±

    On hearing this, someone¡¯s forehead pulsed with blood, ¡°For those words, Master Ren, I guarantee I¡¯lly a heavy hand on that blind fool.¡±

    Ren Hao had always had a way with his subordinates.

    He nodded slightly, ¡°Thanks, everyone.

    After this is over, I¡¯ll treat you all at Jinkai Entertainment Club.¡±

    At these words, they all burst intoughter.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi and Ding Miaoyan came out, and Ren Hao looked in their direction.

    When Ren Hao looked towards Fang Yi, the thugs understood immediately who the target was and aggressively approached Fang Yi.

    ¡°Can you handle this, or should I call the police?¡± Ding Miaoyan said.

    Though she had seen Fang Yi beat the bald man in the underground casino, she knew that these men were much stronger than those small-time thugs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call the cops.

    If you do, then there¡¯ll be no fun,¡± Fang Yi said, the corner of his mouth curling up with a yful smile.

 Chapter 61 - 61 60 Venting!

    ?61: Chapter 60, Venting!

    61: Chapter 60, Venting!

    Led by a bald man, four people came and surrounded Fang Yi.

    Actually, to say they surrounded him wasn¡¯t exactly true; upon observing, Fang Yi noted that he could easily escape if he wished, but he had no intention of running¡ªotherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he have just taken the back door?

    ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?

    State it,¡± the bald man said, sizing Fang Yi up from head to toe and feeling an extreme disdain upon seeing Fang Yi¡¯s refined appearance.

    ¡°Fang Yi.¡± He didn¡¯t care much as he stated his own name.

    ¡°Fang Yi, huh?

    Do you know who you¡¯ve messed with?¡± the bald man asked again.

    ¡°No idea,¡± Fang Yi responded; even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t say so, as long as he knew it himself.

    ¡°Not know?

    Let me tell you, you¡¯ve messed with Young Master Ren today.

    Here in Moon City, who doesn¡¯t know Young Master Ren?

    And yet you say you don¡¯t know,¡± the bald man¡¯s eyes grew more scornful and his tone more contemptuous as he added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance¡ªgo kneel and knock your head on the ground three times in front of Young Master Ren, and I¡¯ll only break one of your legs.

    Otherwise¡­hehe¡­¡±

    Fang Yi indifferently said, ¡°I¡¯ve only ever seen others kowtow to me, I don¡¯t have the habit of kowtowing to others.¡± His meaning was clear: thinking he would kowtow?

    No chance at all.

    The bald man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a ruthless light; his smile turned ferocious, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not choosing to show respect, but rather to face punishment!¡±

    ¡°You all cane at me together,¡± Fang Yi said arrogantly.

    Upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s arrogant remark, the bald man and his group felt provoked.

    Arge, vigorous man stood out; he bent his fingers, cracking his knuckles with a series of loud snaps, and even tilted his head sideways to warm up for the fight.

    ¡°Actually¡­I¡¯m not just a pianist,¡± Fang Yi suddenly mentioned, addressing Ding Miaoyan by his side.

    ¡°And what else can you do?¡±

    ¡°I can fight,¡± Fang Yi replied.

    ¡°I saw a bit of that the other day,¡± Ding Miaoyanmented.

    ¡°That was nothing,¡± Fang Yi replied, his tone revealing utter ease, ¡°Just watch.¡±

    Ding Miaoyan instinctively stepped back, knowing she would only be a distraction by Fang Yi¡¯s side and since she had no quarrel with these people, she let them be.

    The man who had warmed up approached Fang Yi first.

    He was a whole head taller than Fang Yi, and his waist was significantly broader.

    The big man roared lowly, his momentum formidable, charging at Fang Yi furiously.

    His fist swung at Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    To the spectators, the refined and delicate-looking Fang Yi seemed incapable of withstanding such a blow and seemed destined to be struck and sent flying¡­

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m going to make you beg for mercy!¡± the big man sneered.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned cold; seeing the fist heading his way, Fang Yi suddenly split his legs, his knees slightly bending, ready to run.

    But in the next moment, Fang Yi¡¯s hands, at an incredible angle, bypassed the big man¡¯s fist, instead snaring his arm!

    Fang Yi¡¯s movements turned ghostly, as agile as the wind; he stood with his back against the big man, his shoulders above the big man¡¯s chest!

    Secondster, Fang Yi¡¯s elbow suddenly bent, hammering into the big man¡¯s chest.

    The big man, previously sneering, instantly twisted his face in agony¡­

    ¡°Impossible!¡± someone cried out in shock.

    The crowd sensed something was off.

    And before their shocked eyes, Fang Yi, supporting the big man¡¯s robust and towering body with his shoulder, flipped him over.

    Boom!

    A perfect shoulder throw!

    The big man hit the ground, the pain tearing through his chest from Fang Yi¡¯s strike and his head throbbing painfully; he couldn¡¯t get up for a while.

    Fang Yi walked over, squatted in front of the big man, and clenched his fist.

    ¡°Kid, you dare!¡± the bald man suddenly shouted, his eyes filled with fierceness.

    Fang Yi, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the bald man¡¯s words, smashed his fist into the face of the burly man, twisting his head and knocking him out cold.

    Then Fang Yi slowly stood up, a mocking smile on his lips, ¡°I hit you.

    What about it?¡±

    ¡°This kid is quite strong.

    He¡¯s a practitioner.

    Let¡¯s go at him together!¡± the bald man said.

    He had intended to face him alone, but having seen the strength Fang Yi disyed just now, he thought it better to team up.

    As soon as he said this, the others agreed.

    The next moment, the four men charged at him simultaneously.

    Fang Yi, with a cold smile, said, ¡°Perfect timing.¡± He suddenly felt his fighting spirit boiling.

    These were skilled men, far superior to the petty thugs Fang Yi had fought before.

    Maybe he was naturally drawn to battle, for he didn¡¯t panic at being outnumbered, but instead felt exhrated.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t retreat but advanced, charging directly into the midst of the four men.

    Behind the ss door, Kong Qingci stood with her arms crossed over her chest, embodying a serene beauty.

    Watching the fight outside, her gaze stayed locked on Fang Yi, never wavering.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s not afraid of retaliation¡ªhe¡¯s truly skilled and bold¡­¡± Kong Qingci murmured, finally understanding why Fang Yi had been so confident before¡ªit was because he had the prowess to back it up.

    Kong Qingci had to admit, she was bing curious about this man, who was so different from the others she had met.

    Even without any powerful backing, relying solely on himself, he dared to confront Ren Hao, the son of Ren Tianqing, one of Moon City¡¯s three magnates.

    If it were those rich second-generations or officials¡¯ kids, they probably would have been calling for connections already.

    Ding Miaoyan stood at the door, her purse slung over her shoulder, also watching Fang Yi.

    When she saw Fang Yi knock down one man, she heaved a sigh of relief, and even more so when he floored a second person.

    In the end, only the bald man was left.

    Seeing hispanions fall one by one, the bald man¡¯s internal assuredness faltered.

    The bald man had mixed on the fighting stage, boxed both above and underground, granting him considerablebat skills.

    However, these skills felt insufficient against Fang Yi.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re the only one left,¡± Fang Yi said, his mocking smile growing thicker, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to back off yet?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t fallen yet!¡± the bald man snarled coldly.

    ¡°No one has ever made me fall, and you won¡¯t be an exception,¡± Fang Yi retorted.

    ¡°Enough of your arrogant nonsense, kid!¡± the bald man raged, his fervor stirred.

    Since joining the ck Water Alliance, he had never encountered such an opponent.

    Fear mingled with his unwillingness to lose.

    But in the next moment, Fang Yi moved close to him like a wraith, and with a backhand p, forced the bald man to retreat repeatedly.

    ¡°A p technique!

    You¡­

    you know Eight Extremes Fist?!¡± the bald man eximed in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed you¡¯ve noticed,¡± Fang Yi remarked.

    A shock went through the bald man¡¯s heart.

    He had witnessed the Eight Extremes Fist in the fighting ring, able to defeat an opponent in just a few moves.

    The style was rumored to have few inheritors left, and he hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to be one of them.

    The bald man knew he had lost to someone who knew the Eight Extremes Fist!

    Fang Yi advanced towards the bald man again, expecting him to step aside.

    But in the next instant, the bald man charged at him.

    This time Fang Yi didn¡¯t hold back,unching a close-body shoulder strike that sent the opponent flying.

    Then, Fang Yi stood in front of Ren Hao.

    At that moment, Ren Hao¡¯s forehead was slightly sweaty.

    The bald man had been a boxer, and a good one at that, as were the men he brought with him.

    However, to Ren Hao¡¯s surprise, they had all fallen, and Fang Yi stood unscathed.

    Ren Hao, noticing the mocking smile on Fang Yi¡¯s lips, said coldly, ¡°What do you want to do!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very angry right now, so I want to vent a bit,¡± Fang Yi dered.

    The next moment, Fang Yi suddenly swung his arm, backhanding Ren Hao across the face.

    (First update!

    Please vote and leavements, much appreciated!)

 Chapter 62 - 62 61 A Bit of a Trifle!

    ?62: Chapter 61, A Bit of a Trifle!

    62: Chapter 61, A Bit of a Trifle!

    Ren Hao stumbled backward, and Fang Yi quickly stepped forward, grabbing him by the cor.

    Just at that moment, the sound of the guard vehicle arose, approaching from afar.

    A guard vehicle pulled up alongside, and then two or three people got out.

    One of them furrowed his brow slightly upon seeing the scene and was instantly shocked when he saw Fang Yi holding Ren Hao by the cor.

    Who is this person, to dare grab Ren Hao¡¯s cor like that!

    ¡°Let go!¡± the man walked over and shouted.

    Fang Yi nced sideways at him and said, ¡°And who might you be?¡±

    ¡°I am Captain Meng Guangqi of the Criminal Investigation Squad, release him immediately!¡± Meng Guangqi stated.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t let go?¡± Fang Yi asked in return.

    Meng Guangqi¡¯s eyes twitched, he had never seen someone so bold, so arrogant in the face of a guard.

    ¡°You dare not let go!

    Fine,e with me to the Guard Department right away!¡± Meng Guangqi said as he pulled out handcuffs.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    At that moment, a crisp voice rang out.

    Another person got out of the guard vehicle, but this time it was a woman.

    The woman had her hair in a ponytail, wore only light makeup, had a delicate and charming face.

    It could be said she naturally had a sultry air about her.

    She was dressed in a summer training uniform, which outlined her graceful figure, both full-bodied and statuesque.

    Standing there, she seemed to carry an aura of valor.

    Meng Guangqi looked at the female guard and frowned, ¡°Li Xue, what are you trying to do?¡±

    Li Xue, however, looked at Fang Yi and smiled slightly, thinking to herself, is this the man Qingci talked about?

    He does seem very bold.

    Li Xue¡¯s action caught the attention of Meng Guangqi, who couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of anger as he shouted, ¡°Take him away!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Li Xue protested.

    ¡°Li Xue, are you defying me?¡± Meng Guangqi said.

    Li Xue replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that, but we should at least rify the reasons first.

    It¡¯s really not good to arrest people indiscriminately.¡±

    Meng Guangqi gave a cold smile, ¡°The fact is right before your eyes!¡± In the next moment, he was already moving toward Fang Yi.

    However, just then, Fang Yi pped Ren Hao¡¯s face again.

    p!

    The sound of the p was extremely loud.

    Meng Guangqi was taken aback, then flew into a rage.

    It was a clear provocation of his authority.

    He yelled loudly, ¡°You dare to strike?¡±

    This time, Fang Yi released Ren Hao¡¯s cor and said with a smile, ¡°I just did, why don¡¯t youe and hit me?¡±

    Meng Guangqi trembled with rage, having never encountered someone like this before, someone who wasn¡¯t afraid of the guards and dared to challenge their authority.

    He strode over with handcuffs in hand, and what astonished him even more was that the other man actually extended his hands willingly.

    Actually, this was also something Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help.

    This was Xuan Cang, not abroad, and he had the task of protecting Binnan on his shoulders, so he could only try his best to endure.

    Meng Guangqi said, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re quite sensible.

    That¡¯s good, at least you avoid some pain.¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°If we had a one-on-one fight, you¡¯d definitely be the one to suffer.¡±

    Meng Guangqi sneered, ¡°Sorry, but I am a guard.

    Here in Xuan Cang,moners don¡¯t fight with officials.¡± With that, he moved in close to Fang Yi and whispered, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re done for this time.¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t reply, just boarded the guard vehicle himself.

    Meng Guangqi spat on the ground and said, ¡°Fall in!¡± and turned to get back into the vehicle.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± But Li Xue was pointing at Ren Hao, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to arrest him?¡±

    Meng Guangqi was taken aback.

    He hadn¡¯t nned on arresting Ren Hao; he knew Ren Hao¡¯s identity¡ªhow could he possibly arrest him?

    Yet Li Xue had blurted it out so directly, making the situation quite awkward.

    Ren Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Had he fallen to such a state that people were calling each other to attack him?

    He scoffed, ¡°Guard, you¡¯d better be wise and not look for trouble.¡±

    ¡°Ha!

    You dare to threaten a guard?

    Just for that, I must arrest you.¡± Li Xue took out handcuffs and swiftly cuffed Ren Hao before he could react.

    The next moment, Ren Hao was dragged into the guard vehicle by Li Xue.

    Meng Guangqi was shocked as he saw this, but it was already toote.

    Li Xue had shoved Ren Hao into the guard car, climbed into the driver¡¯s seat, and promptly drove away.

    Meng Guangqi stood there dazed, disheveled by the night wind.

    ¡­

    Ding Miaoyan fell silent, ready to leave, when Kong Qingci approached her, saying, ¡°Miss, please wait.¡± Ding Miaoyan turned back, looking at her puzzled.

    ¡°What should I call you?¡±

    ¡°Ding Miaoyan.¡±

    ¡°Kong Qingci.¡± Kong Qingci smiled and said, ¡°Where is Miss Ding nning to go?¡±

    ¡°The Guard Department.¡±

    Kong Qingciughed, ¡°What a coincidence, I was also nning to go to the Guard Department.

    Why don¡¯t we go together?¡±

    ¡­

    At the Guard Department, Li Xue rudely drove into the courtyard and parked, then jumped out of the car, opened the back door, and bellowed, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, everyone get out quickly!¡±

    It was at this time that a taxi stopped at the entrance of the Guard Department.

    Meng Guangqi and his two subordinates sprinted inside and, upon seeing the people, Meng Guangqi sighed with relief, then immediately put on a stern face and pointed at Fang Yi, ¡°Take him to the interrogation room!¡±

    The two guardsplied.

    ¡°Meng Squad Leader, what about this guy?¡± Li Xue asked with a smirk that was not quite a smirk.

    In fact, Meng Guangqi was somewhat wary of Li Xue because of her extraordinary family background.

    After pondering for a moment, Meng said, ¡°Take her to make a statement.¡± This was a bit better, at least not causing the other party trouble.

    In the interrogation room.

    A fat guard and a thin guard sat in front of Fang Yi, who was handcuffed, seated across from them.

    ¡°Age, name¡­¡± the thin guard began to inquire.

    But Fang Yi remained silent, just smiling, which irritated the thin guard.

    He mmed the table forcefully, ¡°Speak up!¡± Still, Fang Yi kept silent, only smiling, his smile somewhat chilling.

    The thin guard felt a shiver run down his spine for no reason.

    He had never encountered a suspect like this, who remained soposed upon arriving at the Guard Department; a simple smile could set someone on edge.

    The fat guard said kindly, ¡°Please cooperate with us, it¡¯s part of our job.¡±

    Fang Yi continued to smile, but this time he spoke, ¡°One of you ys the nice guy, the other the bad guy.

    I think I won¡¯t say anything.

    How about this¡ªgo and call your squad leader, what¡¯s-his-name Meng.

    I want to have a talk with him.¡±

    The fat guard and the thin guard exchanged nces, realizing this man was impervious to both approaches, and they had no other choice.

    ¡­

    A nondescript sedan stopped at the entrance of the Guard Department.

    Hu Guanqing showed his ID to the sentry, who was suddenly startled, shivering with fear, as the Secretary-General himself had arrived.

    After Hu Guanqing walked in, the sentry hastened to call inside to notify them.

    As Hu Guanqing had just entered the Guard Department, a middle-aged man in a dark-colored training suit already rushed out from inside.

    Upon seeing Hu Guanqing, the middle-aged man immediately extended his hand enthusiastically, ¡°Good to see you, Secretary-General Hu.¡±

    Hu Guanqing smiled, ¡°Director Shi, good to see you.¡±

    Shi Nianming quickly said, ¡°Come, Secretary-General Hu, please have a seat in the office.¡±

    Hu Guanqing shook his head and replied with a smile, ¡°No need, Director Shi.

    Actually, I¡¯m here about a minor matter I need your help with¡­¡±

    (Second update!

    I really need rmendation tickets andments, thank you so much!)

 Chapter 63 - 63 62 Your uncle!

    ?63: Chapter 62, Your uncle!

    63: Chapter 62, Your uncle!

    Meng Guangqi arrived at the interrogation room, and the skinny guard hurriedly offered him a seat.

    After sitting down, Meng Guangqi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fang Yi.

    Meng Guangqi picked up the pen used for recording interrogations and lightly tapped the table, saying, ¡°Name?¡±

    Fang Yi slightly smiled and said, ¡°My family name is ¡®Your¡¯ and my given name is ¡®Big Daddy.''¡±

    Bang!

    Meng Guangqi mmed his left hand on the table and shouted, ¡°Kid, you still don¡¯t get it in the interrogation room?

    Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to handle you!¡±

    Fang Yi slightly arched an eyebrow and said, ¡°My name is indeed ¡®Your Big Daddy,¡¯ believe it or not.¡±

    Meng Guangqi¡¯s face was flushed with red, but not because he¡¯d encountered something to celebrate; it was from anger.

    He coldly stared at Fang Yi and said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re choosing punishment over a toast.

    Little Li, go and bring over the water bucket.¡±

    The skinny guard was Little Li.

    Hearing Meng Guangqi¡¯s words, he let out a ¡®yep¡¯ in response, then quickly went to the corner to fetch a water bucket.

    The chubby guard came out from behind the long table as well, holding a rope and approaching Fang Yi.

    ¡°Kid, just confess, and you¡¯ll suffer less,¡± the chubby guard said persuasively.

    This chubby guard, along with the skinny guard, yed the roles of good cop and bad cop.

    Fang Yi just smiled and didn¡¯t respond to him.

    The chubby guard pretended to sigh, then tied up Fang Yi¡¯s feet to prevent him from moving.

    He then proceeded to remove Fang Yi¡¯s shoes.

    Meanwhile, the skinny guard had already brought over the water bucket.

    They lifted Fang Yi¡¯s feet and ced them in the bucket.

    At this moment, Meng Guangqi came over with an electric baton, turned it on, and it began to crackle, with blue electrical sparks flickering.

    Meng Guangqi said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll give you onest chance.

    Cooperate a bit, and you can suffer less.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°I know what you want to do.¡± In fact, the purpose of their actions was simple: to coerce Fang Yi into confessing.

    They were very skilled at this method, having gone through the motions effortlessly.

    For example, putting bare feet in water and then introducing the electric baton into the water would force the current to course through Fang Yi¡¯s legs via the conductive medium.

    Such a method was rather malicious.

    Since it wouldn¡¯t leave visible scars on the body, there would be nothing to examine afterward.

    This had be a signature technique of the Guard Department of Xuan Cang.

    Besides this, there were other methods, such as roasting with charcoal or padding a book on your chest to beat you mercilessly.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re not nning to confess.

    Why make it hard on yourself?

    Ren Hao is the son of Ren Tianqing, one of Moon City¡¯s three magnates.

    A little thug like you can¡¯tpete with him; you¡¯re courting death.

    Just nod your head and submit, and you can be out in ten days to half a month.

    No one else will bother you after that, and you won¡¯t make things difficult for me either.

    Isn¡¯t that something to be happy about?

    What do you say?¡±

    Meng Guangqi said patiently, thinking to himself: Wait until you¡¯re in prison, then I¡¯ll have ways to deal with you!

    However, Fang Yi scoffed, ¡°Captain Meng, you¡¯re trying to fool a three-year-old, huh?

    If I get thrown into prison, there will definitely be peopleing after me.

    Do I look like a three-year-old to you?¡±

    Meng Guangqi, taken aback, did not expect Fang Yi to see through his ploy so quickly!

    Grinding his teeth, Meng Guangqi said, ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, ¡°I think it¡¯s you who is asking for death.¡±

    Finally enraged, Meng Guangqi turned on the electric baton, ready to thrust it into the water bucket.

    Yet Fang Yi sat calmly, a trace of a cold smile on his lips and not a hint of fear, as if he weren¡¯t intimidated in the slightest.

    Meng Guangqi, having resolved himself to go through with it, knew he was on Ren Hao¡¯s side.

    How could he resist the urge to thoroughly deal with this man without any background or status?

    It would be as easy as flipping his hand.

    Even if he harmed him, what could the man possibly do to him in return?

    Just as the electric baton was about to be plunged into the water, at that very moment, the door to the interrogation room was kicked open with a bang.

    As soon as Shi Nianming caught sight of what Meng Guangqi and the other two were doing, he immediately understood their intent.

    His heart leaped into his throat, and he cursed silently to himself before dashing over.

    With quick reflexes, just as Meng Guangqi turned his head, Shi Nianming grabbed Meng Guangqi¡¯s cor and yanked him backward.

    Meng Guangqi stumbled, losing his bnce, and fell to the ground, while the pudgy guard and the skinny guard were startled by Shi Nianming¡¯s arrival and hurriedly jumped to the sides.

    Fang Yi, however, watched the scene unfold with a calm demeanor, showing neither shock nor confusion.

    But upon seeing Fang Yi, Shi Nianming immediately became very respectful and asked, ¡°Excuse me¡­

    are you Mr.

    Fang Yi?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are¡­¡±

    Shi Nianming swiftly confirmed Fang Yi¡¯s identity and hurriedly said, ¡°I am Shi Nianming, the Chief of the local Guard Department in this urban area, Mr.

    Fang Yi.

    Are you all right?¡± he asked with genuine concern.

    Fang Yi countered, ¡°Chief Shi, do you think I look unharmed right now?¡±

    Handcuffed and bound by ropes at the feet, immersed in a bucket of water with an electric baton nearby¡ªit was clear that Meng Guangqi intended to use the old, underhanded methods of the station.

    Shi Nianming would not normally care or bother to intervene, but the man before him was the very person Secretary Hu had specifically ordered to be taken away.

    If anything were to go wrong, it would likely be the end of his tenure as chief.

    Without further ado, Shi Nianming bellowed, ¡°What are you two doing standing there!

    Hurry up and release Mr.

    Fang Yi!

    Quickly!

    If Mr.

    Fang Yi suffers the slightest injury, both of you will strip off your uniforms and get the hell out of here!¡±

    Shi Nianming was genuinely enraged.

    Should Fang Yi be hurt, if Secretary Hu became upset and decided to make his life difficult, his career as chief would indeede to a swift end.

    The pudgy guard and the skinny guard sprang into action, promptly untying Fang Yi, who lifted his wet feet and asked, ¡°Is there a towel?¡±

    ¡°Yes!

    Yes!¡± The skinny guard quickly fetched a towel, then knelt on one knee before Fang Yi and, with a sycophantic smile, said, ¡°Here, Mr.

    Fang, let me dry it for you.¡±

    Fang Yi did not refuse, letting the skinny guard wipe his feet like a servile servant¡ªas the saying goes, ¡®if only he had known this day woulde.¡¯ Meanwhile, the pudgy guard also showed initiative and hurried over to put shoes on Fang Yi, while Shi Nianming kept apologizing profusely, treating Fang Yi as if he were some highly esteemed lord.

    Meng Guangqi, stunned, couldn¡¯t believe what he was witnessing, especially Shi Nianming¡¯s extremely servile attitude toward Fang Yi, as if tending to a master.

    Meng Guangqi remembered what Ren Hao had said¡ªthat this guy had no connections or powerful backers.

    So how could it be that¡­

    how could it be that Chief Shi was treating him with such utmost respect, afraid to offend him?

    Meng Guangqi waspletely frozen in ce.

    Just then, Shi Nianming suddenly wheeled around and pped Meng Guangqi across the face, barking, ¡°What are you standing there for, apologize to Mr.

    Fang Yi at once!¡±

    Meng Guangqi, knowing he had no more room to maneuver and that he had to endure if he didn¡¯t want to lose his job, walked over to Fang Yi, bowed his head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr.

    Fang.

    I apologize to you.¡±

    Watching Meng Guangqi reluctantly apologize, Fang Yi said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary; I never took the matter to heart.

    Moreover, didn¡¯t I say that I truly am ¡®your big boss¡¯?¡± His implication was clear: to Fang Yi, Meng Guangqi was not worthy of any attention because he wasn¡¯t even on Fang Yi¡¯s radar.

    With Shi Nianming¡¯s respectful escort, Fang Yi left the interrogation room and entered the resting area, where he encountered Hu Guanqing.

    (Third update!

    How about some rmendations andments?)

 Chapter 64 - 64 63 Xia Ziqi Sells Steamed Buns!

    ?64: Chapter 63: Xia Ziqi Sells Steamed Buns!

    64: Chapter 63: Xia Ziqi Sells Steamed Buns!

    Hu Guanqing saw Fang Yi and asked with a smile, ¡°How are you, everything okay?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Hu Guanqing nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Secretary Hu, I really troubled you tonight, I will remember this favor.¡± He naturally had to remember the assistance Hu Guanqing provided¡ªit was a significant favor.

    However, Hu Guanqing said with a smile, ¡°The one you should thank is not me, but Miss Kong.¡±

    Fang Yi was taken aback, ¡°Qingci?¡±

    Hu Guanqing said, ¡°Yes, if she hadn¡¯t called me, I wouldn¡¯t have known about this incident.

    But speaking of which, you¡¯re quite bold, daring to confront Ren Hao like that.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Regardless, Secretary Hu, you helped me twice today, and I will remember that.¡±

    After leaving the rest area, Secretary Hu got into a car and left the Guard Department.

    At the entrance of the Guard Department, Ding Miaoyan leaned against the car door, looking in the direction of the gate.

    Under the dark night sky and street lights, the night breeze fluttered Ding Miaoyan¡¯s ck hair, strands of it caressing her lovely face, giving her an ethereal beauty.

    ¡°I¡¯ve kept you waiting.¡± Fang Yi approached her.

    Without saying anything, Ding Miaoyan turned around, opened the car door, and got in; Fang Yi followed.

    Once in the car, Fang Yi subconsciously took out a cigarette, just about to put it to his lips when he seemed to remember something and put it back¡ªa detail noticed by Ding Miaoyan.

    ¡°Go ahead and smoke,¡± Ding Miaoyan said, ¡°but remember to roll down the window.¡±

    Fang Yi just ced the cigarette in his mouth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t smoke it, I¡¯ll just hold it to curb the cravings.

    But why do you look a bit upset, did I annoy you again?¡±

    Ding Miaoyan bit her lip lightly and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to fight in front of me in the future.¡±

    Fang Yi asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ding Miaoyan replied, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like violence.¡±

    Fang Yi responded, ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t like violence, so you must like gentleness.

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very gentle with you in the future, ensuring you won¡¯t feel any rudeness.¡±

    Driving, Ding Miaoyan nced sideways at him; her face broke into a mischievous smile, though she had grown somewhat immune to it: ¡°Where do you live?

    I¡¯ll drop you off.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯d be great, I live at¡­¡±

    About fifteen minutester, they reached the entrance of the residential area.

    Fang Yi turned to look at Ding Miaoyan and said, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe in for a visit?

    I¡¯ll make tea for you.¡± His eyes twinkled with a sly gleam.

    Ding Miaoyan remained unmoved and said lightly, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re up to no good.

    If I went to your ce and something happened, where would I go to set things right?¡±

    Fang Yi immediately cursed, then said seriously, ¡°Do I look like that kind of person?!¡±

    Ding Miaoyan stared at him for more than ten seconds, then slowly nodded, ¡°Mm.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    After getting out of the car, Fang Yi took his bicycle out of the trunk; he hadn¡¯t expected that Ding Miaoyan would have brought the bicycle along, saving him another trip to Purple Vine Bay.

    As he watched Ding Miaoyan¡¯s car drive away, Fang Yi then walked his bicycle into the residential area.

    The next day.

    Fang Yi got up early as usual and practiced a set of Boxing Technique, drenched in sweat.

    Just as he was about to throw thest few punches, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen.

    Although Fang Yi originally had a strong physique, this intense pain made him stop abruptly.

    Fang Yi¡¯s breathing was as heavy as a broken bellows.

    He knelt on the ground, paused for a while, then slowly stood up and said to himself, ¡°I used to get sick once every three months, but this time it¡¯s only been two and a half months since thest urrence.

    Could my condition have worsened?¡±

    Fang Yi had had this problem since he was a child.

    After being adopted by an elderly couple, they took him to the hospital, but no problems were found.

    Later, when Fang Yi was with the old man, he was told that this was due to his ¡°Dragon Vein¡± being drawn out.

    Fang Yi once asked the old man what the Dragon Vein was.

    The old man told Fang Yi that normal people do not possess it, it was one in a hundred thousand, or even one in a million.

    Ancient texts recorded that the Killing God Bai Qi, Xiang Yu the Hegemon, and the general Zhao Yun possessed the Dragon Vein.

    Thus, it is clear that the Dragon Vein is incredibly rare and elusive.

    Fang Yi was born with a Dragon Vein, but someone had forcefully extracted it from his body, nting the seeds of his hidden disease.

    To cure this ailment, besides recovering the Dragon Vein, there was another method, which was to find the so-called famous flowers.

    ¡°Famous flowers¡± literally means beautiful women, but it was not just about beauty.

    They must also possess a ¡°masterpiece¡±, referred to as a ¡°crucible¡±, which in in terms referred to a woman¡¯s vagina.

    Ancient texts stated that extraordinary women had ¡°masterpieces,¡± and these were ssified into eight types, hence referred to as the eight great treasures.

    This was very popr in ancient times and only emperors could enjoy them; ordinary women did not possess such ¡°masterpieces,¡± implying that an emperor needed the whole nation¡¯s resources to find these treasures.

    Thinking about this, Fang Yi felt overwhelmed.

    Finding these treasures was no easy task; with 1.3 billion people in Xuan Cang, finding even one of the eight types, let alone all, seemed almost like a miracle.

    Fang Yi sighed helplessly and quietly waited for the sharp pain to pass.

    He believed that what¡¯s meant to be will always find a way; being naturally optimistic, he preferred not to dwell too much on it and simply let things take their course.

    After washing up, Fang Yi went downstairs, stepped out of the house, and saw Cai Cai waiting for him with her little backpack.

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Cai Cai greeted Fang Yi with great joy.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°Mom went out before dawn,¡± Cai Cai replied.

    Fang Yi stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to school.¡±

    Cai Cai quickly grabbed Fang Yi¡¯srge hand, and the two of them went downstairs together.

    Fang Yi went to the garage, pulled out his bicycle, and rode with Cai Cai out of the neighborhood.

    As they left the neighborhood, Fang Yi saw a familiar figure near the bus stop not far away; an old tricycle was parked there, with steamers emitting steam, and Xia Ziqi was busy there.

    Fang Yi rode his bike over, and as soon as Cai Cai saw Xia Ziqi, she shouted, ¡°Mom!¡± and then ran over.

    Xia Ziqi, seeing Cai Cai, eximed, ¡°Cai Cai, you¡­

    didn¡¯t you go to school¡­?¡± After speaking, she saw Fang Yi approaching, and her face immediately showed a panicked expression.

    ¡°Why¡­ why are you here¡­¡± Xia Ziqi couldn¡¯t look directly at Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Cai Cai said you went out before dawn, so you¡¯re selling breakfast here?¡± Fang Yi asked with a smile, ¡°How¡¯s business?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Fang Yi nced at the simple tricycle and then at Xia Ziqi.

    Even though she wore light clothes for the summer, the steam from the steamers still made her forehead slightly sweaty.

    Looking at this hardworking and simple woman, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    At that moment, Xia Ziqi lifted the lid of a steamer, picked out two buns for Cai Cai, and handed another two buns to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi took them, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xia Ziqi bit her lip, appearing slightly ashamed, and replied, ¡°No¡­ no need to thank me.¡±

    (First update!

    Please vote and leave messages to motivate me, thank you immensely!)

 Chapter 65 - 65 64 The Best and the Sneaky Villain!

    ?65: Chapter 64, The Best and the Sneaky Viin!

    65: Chapter 64, The Best and the Sneaky Viin!

    Watching Xia Ziqi¡¯s slightly embarrassed expression, waves of emotion rippled through Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    Although Xia Ziqi was dressed simply, her beauty could not be concealed by her in clothes.

    Her delicate face featured tender and smooth skin, fair as snow, a slightly prominent nose, and cherry lips without a hint of lipstick, yet more alluring than if she had worn any.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.

    Just then, he heard Cai Cai¡¯s voice calling out, and saw her pulling at the corner of his clothes, saying, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to bete¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t bete with me here,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Having mounted the bicycle, Fang Yi told Xia Ziqi, ¡°Pack up early, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    Xia Ziqi smiled knowingly, a smile that wasn¡¯t coquettish but rather soothing and heartwarming, and then said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Fang Yi cycled away on his old Phoenix-brand bicycle with Cai Cai, first dropping her off at school, then rushing to thepany.

    This daily routine of taking Cai Cai to school had gradually be a part of Fang Yi¡¯s life.

    Upon reaching thepany, Fang Yi parked his bike at the entrance of the Guard Department and asked Ma Haigang to lock it for him.

    Just as he was about to enter the elevator, he suddenly nced through the floor-to-ceiling windows and saw a blue Maserati parked outside, from which Shen Binan alighted.

    And it wasn¡¯t just Shen Binan, Ren Hao was there too.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised, then he squinted his eyes and stroked his chin in thought.

    Just then, Ma Haigang emerged from the Guard Department and offered a cigarette with a sycophantic smile, ¡°Here, Mr.

    Fang, have a smoke.¡±

    Ma Haigang knew this man had a special rtionship with the president, as he at least drove the president home every evening.

    He must be the president¡¯s bodyguard, a person Ma definitely needed to curry favor with.

    Fang Yi epted the cigarette and looked at Ma Haigang with an odd expression, suddenly saying, ¡°Minister Ma, did you see that man over there?¡± He pointed in a certain direction.

    Ma Haigang immediately looked and saw Shen Binan and Ren Hao.

    Hesitantly, he said, ¡°Do you mean¡­ the man next to President Shen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I see him, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen him before,¡± Ma Haigang said, puzzled.

    ¡°That man is a problem, he wants to harm President Shen,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Ma Haigang was startled and blurted out, ¡°That can¡¯t be, but if that¡¯s the case, why would President Shen still¡­¡±

    ¡°President Shen is being threatened by him,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Ma Haigang was somewhat skeptical.

    Fang Yi added, ¡°Minister Ma, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, but herees your chance to make a mark.¡±

    Ma Haigang was taken aback, ¡°What¡­ what opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Come closer.¡± Fang Yi whispered a few sentences into Ma Haigang¡¯s ear.

    At first, Ma Haigang was shocked by what Fang Yi told him, which made him somewhat fearful.

    But after hearing it all, excitement filled his face.

    Seeing Ma Haigang¡¯s excited expression, Fang Yi patted his shoulder andughed, ¡°Minister Ma, if you aplish a great feat this time, I¡¯ll have to congratte you.¡±

    Ma Haigang, thrilled, said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr.

    Fang, I will do my best.¡±

    With his instigation sessful, Fang Yi did not linger and went upstairs.

    After swiping his fingerprint card and entering the office, Fang Yi sat at his desk.

    Unlike before, he didn¡¯t sleep but took out his phone and opened a job recruitment app.

    Fang Yi became engrossed in it, and Huo Xiaoxuan approached without him noticing, though he quickly spotted her.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Huo Xiaoxuan, upon being discovered, asked curiously rather than showing embarrassment.

    ¡°I¡¯m browsing a pornographic website,¡± Fang Yi answered.

    However, Huo Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t seem embarrassed at all.

    Instead, her eyes lit up with excitement as she quickly said, ¡°Let me see, let me see quickly.¡± As she went to snatch Fang Yi¡¯s cell phone, Fang Yi casually dodged her attempt.

    Fang Yi nced at her enormous chest, which filled her T-shirt to the brim, and it was obvious just how well-endowed the girl was.

    ¡°If you like this vibe,e to my house tonight,¡± Fang Yi yfully threatened.

    ¡°Go to your house?

    That doesn¡¯t sound good,¡± Huo Xiaoxuan said, though her face didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of difort.

    Fang Yi promptly changed the subject.

    ¡°Have you finished signing your orders?¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan nodded vigorously.

    ¡°All done.¡± Then, something seemed to ur to her, and she stared intently at Fang Yi.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t signed a single order, have you?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?

    I have connections.¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan just hummed in response.

    Just then, Fang Yi¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang¡ªit was Shen Binnan calling.

    Fang Yi immediately left Huo Xiaoxuan behind and headed to the CEO¡¯s office.

    Once in the CEO¡¯s office, Fang Yi made himselffortable as if he were right at home.

    Shen Binnan looked at this overly familiar man and said, ¡°You had no troublesst night?¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled inwardly.

    This woman eventually couldn ¡®t resist and lost patience before him.

    Feeling smug, Fang Yi said with a smile, ¡°No trouble.

    Just a little trip to the Guard Department.¡±

    Shen Binnan stared straight at him, asking, ¡°Did anything happen to you?¡± implying whether he had been mistreated or beaten.

    Fang Yi grinned.

    ¡°Luckily I¡¯m tough.

    Despite taking a few hits, there was nothing serious.¡±

    Shen Binnan narrowed her eyes and fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you want me to give you a day off?¡±

    Fang Yi was taken aback before asking, ¡°Are you actually being nice?¡±

    ¡°Since you doubt it, never mind then,¡± said Shen Binnan.

    ¡°Oh, and I called you here to tell you something¡ªyou don¡¯t need to pick me up from work these next few days.¡±

    Fang Yi raised his eyebrow.

    ¡°Because of that Ren Hao?¡±

    A flicker of surprise crossed Shen Binnan¡¯s beautiful eyes before she nodded and softly hummed in agreement.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t push further.

    Since Shen Binnan had said as much, he didn¡¯t feel like meddling.

    ¡°Ms.

    Shen, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Fang Yi said, feeling somewhat annoyed.

    Without waiting for Shen Binnan¡¯s response, he walked out of the office.

    This action slightly surprised Shen Binnan, who thought to herself how he seemed as if he was mad about something.

    Outside the office, Fang Yi lit a cigarette, trying to dispel his irritation.

    ¡°Damn it.

    She really thinks I¡¯m a pushover,¡± Fang Yi muttered as he exhaled smoke plumes, deeply disappointed by Shen Binnan¡¯s actions.

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, Fang Yi didn¡¯t go to Shen Binnan¡¯s office since she had suggested as much.

    Seeing no point in groveling, he instead went to sit in the security room.

    Ma Haigang poured Fang Yi a cup of tea and even lit a cigarette for him.

    With surveince screens around, Fang Yi sat in front of them,zily watching the monitors.

    After a while, he saw Shen Binnan leave the lobby through a monitor.

    ¡°Minister Ma,¡± Fang Yi called out.

    ¡°Here, right here.

    Mr.

    Fang, what can I do for you?¡± Ma Haigang immediately came over.

    Fang Yi asked, ¡°The thing I asked you to handle, you¡¯ve taken care of it, right?¡±

    Ma Haigang chuckled slyly, his smile full of cunning.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s done just as you instructed, Mr.

    Fang.

    Even if that guy drives a Maserati, or a Lamborghini for that matter, with t tires, he can only stare helplessly.¡±

    Both menughed together.

    Fang Yi¡¯sugh was refined, yet it held a hint of guile.

    As for Ma Haigang, heughed like a true schemer, both appearing like viins plotting devious schemes.

    One a scoundrel, the other a cunning viin¡ªwhen these two came together, certainly nothing good coulde of it.

    (Second update!

    ying solo is so boring.

    Please liven up the review section, thanks!)

 Chapter 66 - 66 65 I Wont Bite You Ill Pinch You!

    ?66: Chapter 65: I Won¡¯t Bite You, I¡¯ll Pinch You!

    66: Chapter 65: I Won¡¯t Bite You, I¡¯ll Pinch You!

    Meanwhile,

    Outside thepany building, Ren Hao walked to his Maserati, opened the car door for Shen Binan, and made a gentlemanly gesture, ¡°Binan, please get in.¡±

    Shen Binan frowned at this address, then said, ¡°CEO Ren, it seems I won¡¯t be able to get in your car.¡±

    Ren Hao, not understanding and thinking Shen Binan was being pretentious again, said coolly, ¡°Binan, I advise you to get in the car.¡±

    Shen Binan said, ¡°I can get in, but can you ensure your car will drive?¡±

    Ren Hao was perplexed, not knowing what Shen Binan meant.

    Then, following her gaze, he saw his Maserati¡¯s tires and was instantly shocked.

    ¡°What happened!

    Why are my tires t!¡± Ren Hao became angry in an instant.

    If it had been just one tire, it wouldn¡¯t have been so bad¡­

    but all four tires were t!

    Who the hell did this!

    Ren Hao was furious, squatting down by the tire, and discovered that the valve stems had also been removed!

    This was definitely done on purpose!

    Ren Hao was no fool and immediately guessed this was the case.

    ¡°CEO Ren, it seems I won¡¯t be able to take your car back,¡± Shen Binan said at that moment.

    Ren Hao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will call someone to fix it right away.¡± He took out his phone to make a call, but then he saw a man riding a bicycle towards them.

    Seeing the person on the bicycle, Ren Hao was astonished because it turned out to be Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi came riding over and whistled loudly, indignantly saying, ¡°Damn, who¡¯s the scumbag who did this?

    How dare they let the air out of CEO Ren¡¯s tires, this is too despicable!¡± It sounded as though his own bicycle tires had also been deted.

    Ren Hao suddenly stood up, ring intensely at Fang Yi, and said, ¡°Fang Yi, it was you, wasn¡¯t it!¡±

    Fang Yi looked shocked and said, ¡°CEO Ren, what are you talking about!

    Don¡¯t falsely use a good person here.

    How can you say it was me?

    You can use me, but you need to bring evidence.

    Shall we check the CCTV footage?

    Oh, sorry, I forgot, there seems to be no CCTV camera out here.¡±

    His words told Ren Hao, even if you know it was me, what can you do without CCTV footage?

    There¡¯s no evidence, what can you do to me?

    Moreover, it fucking wasn¡¯t me, I¡¯m just the mastermind Boss, I didn¡¯t do it myself.

    So there he sat on his bicycle,cently humming, looking utterly nonchnt.

    Ren Hao was really biting his teeth with rage but was helpless against Fang Yi.

    Without evidence, what could he do?

    And fromst night¡¯s encounter, it was clear Fang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all, so no matter how angry he got, it was useless.

    Thus, Ren Hao could only choose to attack Fang Yi in other ways.

    Ren Hao coldly mocked, ¡°A beaten-up old bicycle, even scrap collectors wouldn¡¯t want that, right?¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, ¡°Yeah, CEO Ren, you said it perfectly.

    But my bike can still run.

    What good is a Maserati if its tires are t and can only be stared at?¡±

    Ren Hao¡¯s face went from purple to livid, originally wanting to insult Fang Yi, but instead, he got ridiculed himself.

    Just then, Fang Yi suddenly turned to Shen Binan and smiled, ¡°Miss Shen, would you like a ride?¡±

    Ren Hao¡¯s eyes widened, whispering harshly, ¡°Shen Binan, you dare!¡± Originally, Shen Binan had hesitated, but hearing Ren Hao¡¯s words, a smile suddenly appeared on her icy face, she said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fang Yi was momentarily stunned.

    Shen Binan hadn¡¯t ever smiled before, and with this smile, she was absolutely stunning.

    Fang Yi could affirm he had never seen any woman smile as beautifully as that.

    Shen Binan sat astride the bicycle, then wrapped her arms around Fang Yi¡¯s waist, which made Fang Yi¡¯s body tense instantly!

    To think that Shen Binan would take the initiative to hold him waspletely unexpected to Fang Yi.

    But he quickly caught on, pedaled his feet, and under Ren Hao¡¯s angry gaze, leisurely departed with Shen Binan.

    Shen Binan¡¯s arms were wrapped around Fang Yi¡¯s waist, but she sat sideways at the edge of the back seat, her shoulders keeping a clear distance from Fang Yi¡¯s back, not getting any closer.

    Even though a beauty was right behind him, so close, Fang Yi didn¡¯t feel any excitement but was rather nervous.

    No other woman had given Fang Yi this feeling, but Shen Binan did.

    ¡°Did you really let the air out of Ren Hao¡¯s car tires?¡± Shen Binan asked.

    ¡°If I say yes, you won¡¯t go and snitch to that guy, will you?¡± Fang Yi said.

    Shen Binan said, ¡°He and I aren¡¯t close, and I really dislike him.¡±

    Fang Yi found it strange and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Since you really dislike him, why would you still¡­¡±

    Shen Binnan let out a long sigh, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled, ¡°Why do you think I don¡¯t understand anything, Shen Binnan?

    If I knew nothing, would you still be alive?¡±

    A surprised look appeared on Binnan¡¯s pretty face.

    She was somewhat taken aback by Fang Yi calling her by name.

    After a few seconds of silence, Binnan said, ¡°Actually, that Ren Hao is my enemy.

    He¡¯s the one trying to assassinate me and my whole family.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying he¡¯s the chief of the ck Water Alliance?¡± asked Fang Yi.

    Binnan responded, ¡°Sort of.

    But the most troublesome is his father, Ren Tianqing, one of the three richest tycoons in Moon City and the foremost among them.¡±

    Fang Yi pondered for a moment, ¡°Since Ren Hao is your enemy, why would you go on a date with him?¡±

    Binnan was startled and then exined, ¡°Actually,st night wasn¡¯t really a date.

    I wanted to talk to him, but it didn¡¯t go well.

    He made me a condition.¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°He wants me to be his wife!

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s definitely not happening!¡± Fang Yi immediately vetoed.

    Binnan said, ¡°The concerned party is me, not you.

    Why are you in such a hurry?

    Unless¡­

    you like me?¡±

    ¡°Shen Binnan!¡± Fang Yi shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.

    When have I ever liked you?

    Let me tell you, you¡¯re not my type at all.

    Don¡¯t be so narcissistic!

    With your small chest and t butt, there¡¯s no way I could like you!¡±

    A smirk resembling triumph appeared on Binnan¡¯s lips: ¡°Thedy doth protest too much, methinks.

    You¡¯re exining too much.¡±

    Fang Yi was taken aback and then began to sing loudly.

    ¡°Sister, you sit at the bow, brother, I walk ashore¡­¡± That might ease the awkwardness a bit.

    As soon as Fang Yi belted out, it attracted onlookers by the roadside, and soon after, he felt a pinch at his lower back, making him gasp for air.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Fang Yiined.

    ¡°People usually pay for singing, your singing could kill,¡± Binnan said.

    ¡°Besides, you have the nerve to ride this old bike?¡±

    Fang Yi shamelessly retorted, ¡°I like it, bite me.

    And you, a big CEO riding my rickety bike, should you be embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Binnan was annoyed, gritting her teeth, ¡°I won¡¯t bite you, I¡¯ll pinch you.¡± Saying that, she pinched Fang Yi¡¯s lower back again.

    Thus, all the way home, Fang Yi was being pinched by Binnan as he rode the bike back to the vi.

    Even with his tough physique, he kept wincing in pain, thinking to himself, this woman is really damn rough!

    Finally reaching the vi on his bicycle, Binnan stepped off the bike and stood at the entrance, arms crossed over her chest, and as Fang Yi was about to turn away, she said, ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°May I ask what type of girl you do like?¡± Binnan asked.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Fang Yi impatiently said, ¡°Anyway, bigger chest than yours, perkier butt than yours, and also a better temperament than yours, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± With that, Fang Yi rode his bike away quickly.

    Binnan watched as Fang Yi left, muttering to herself, ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t he usually thick-skinned?

    Howe he became so thin-skinned suddenly¡­¡±

    Riding his bike, Fang Yi didn¡¯t go straight home but wandered around the city.

    Before long, he stopped in front of a ce called the Blue Cloud Bar, noticing the job offer posted on the door, ¡°Looks like this is the ce¡­¡±

    Fang Yi locked up his bike and then strode into the bar.

    (Third update!

    Please rmend andment, thank you!)

 Chapter 67 - 67 66 Beauty Trap!

    ?67: Chapter 66, Beauty Trap!

    67: Chapter 66, Beauty Trap!

    Stepping into the bar, there was naturally the noise of loud music and men and women dancing energetically on the dance floor.

    The decor of the bar wasn¡¯t particrly high-end, but it wasn¡¯t low-end either; it could be described as average.

    And now, at around seven in the evening, business was quite good.

    Upon entering the bar, Fang Yi didn¡¯t order a drink.

    He walked straight to the bar counter, sat down, and said to a bartender, ¡°Are you hiring here?¡±

    The bartender was momentarily startled, then nodded, but he gave Fang Yi a strange look.

    ¡°But we¡¯re looking for¡­¡±

    ¡°No need for ¡®buts.¡¯ Where¡¯s your manager¡¯s office?¡± Fang Yi interrupted him.

    The bartender hesitated for a moment, then pointed in a certain direction.

    Fang Yi promptly stood up and walked over.

    Watching Fang Yi leave, the bartender muttered under his breath, ¡°Is this guy sick?

    A maning to be a drink promoter?

    What a weirdo!¡±

    ¡­

    Fang Yi quickly found the manager¡¯s office, then went to knock on the door.

    A man in his thirties opened the door and, seeing that it was a stranger standing outside, was about to inquire.

    But before the man could speak, Fang Yi greeted him warmly, ¡°Hello, hello!

    You must be Manager Li of the Blue Cloud Bar.

    My name is Fang Yi, and I¡¯m here to apply for the job of drink promoter.¡± He had seen Li¡¯s name on the job posting, so he was able to introduce himself so smoothly.

    While speaking, Fang Yi closed the door behind him.

    Manager Li simply sat back down in his own chair.

    Without waiting for him to speak, Fang Yi sat downfortably in a chair in front of the desk, his face beaming with an earnest smile.

    Seeing that Fang Yi had a handsome, refined appearance, Manager Li was a bit surprised but didn¡¯t dislike him.

    He said with some tact, ¡°You¡¯re here to apply for the position of drink promoter?

    Fang Yi, right?

    Do you know this job is generally not a man¡¯s choice?¡±

    Fang Yi did not understand and asked, ¡°What do you mean, Manager Li?¡± He genuinely didn¡¯t get it.

    Manager Li exined, ¡°Well, typically, the best drink promoters for bars are women, as our bar sells alcohol, which is generally favored by male customers.

    Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Fang Yi suddenly had an epiphany and said, ¡°Oh, I see now.¡±

    Drink promotion in a bar is generally best done by women, especially beautiful ones.

    Why?

    Because this significantly increases the purchase rate among the guests.

    Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t normally consider this job in an average bar, but the highmission here was too tempting to turn down.

    To put it bluntly, he was short of money.

    And why was he short of money?

    Because the damn old man had taken all of it, leaving Fang Yi without a cent!

    Thepany hadn¡¯t paid him, so Fang Yi had to take on a part-time job.

    In fact, Fang Yi could have stuck to his original profession, but in Xuan Cang, he also had the responsibility of protecting Shen Binan.

    It would be best to avoid trouble; hence, Fang Yi had to look for other work, such as being a drink promoter.

    ¡°When can I start work, Manager Li?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°What¡­

    what?

    You¡­¡± Manager Li was speechless.

    He had made it very clear, yet this guy still wanted to continue.

    After thinking it over, he said, ¡°Alright, since you insist, you can start now.¡±

    ¡°And themission?¡± Fang Yi inquired.

    ¡°A base sry of two thousand, with a twenty percentmission, and a seven-day trial period,¡± Manager Li replied.

    He didn¡¯t believe Fang Yi would be able to sell much as this job usually required a beautiful woman.

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    A twenty percentmission was quite high.

    For example, with a bottle of liquor priced at a hundred yuan, selling it would earn him twenty yuan inmission.

    In a mid-range bar like this one, there are bottles of liquor worth a thousand or even two thousand yuan; selling just one bottle would him two hundred yuan.

    Manager Li found someone to take Fang Yi to change into the staff uniform.

    After getting dressed, Fang Yi made his way to the bar¡¯s main hall.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t act immediately but instead took a stroll around the hall, when a man called out to him.

    ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t seen you before.

    You¡¯re new here, right?¡±

    Fang Yi nced at the man, nodded, and said, ¡°My name is Fang Yi.

    I¡¯m here to be a drink promoter.¡±

    The manughed heartily and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who watches over this ce, my name is Jiang Tao.¡±

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to working with you.¡±

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I¡¯m just a enforcer.¡± After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Yi strangely and added, ¡°A guy like you working here as a liquor promoter¡­¡±

    Fang Yi knew what he was getting at and responded, ¡°Why can¡¯t a man do this job?

    If women can use the ¡®Beauty trap¡¯, why can¡¯t men use the ¡®Beauty Trap¡¯?¡±

    Jiang Tao shook his head in disbelief and retorted, ¡°Your idea sounds good, but it¡¯s useless, right?¡±

    Fang Yi pointed at a woman sitting alone and said, ¡°Just watch, I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    Jiang Tao became curious.

    The woman was a white-cor worker, evident from her attire, sitting alone and drinking.

    Fang Yi nced at the bottle on her table¡ªa little over a hundred dors per bottle.

    Fang Yi sat down in front of her.

    The white-cor woman gave him a look, thinking to herself: he¡¯s not bad-looking.

    ¡°Handsome guy, what¡¯s up?¡± asked the white-cor woman.

    ¡°Big issue,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite lonely drinking alone, how about I join you for a few drinks?¡±

    The white-cor woman replied, ¡°Sure¡­¡±

    Then, Fang Yi started to drink with the white-cor woman.

    A bottle was quickly emptied, and then Fang Yi said with a smile, ¡°The bottle¡¯s empty, how about we get another?¡±

    To which the white-cor woman said, ¡°One bottle isn¡¯t enough, bring a few more.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Fang Yi agreed.

    He snapped his fingers, signaling a waiter to bring several more bottles, none of them expensive, still just a bit over a hundred dors each.

    He didn¡¯t want to overcharge the white-cor woman.

    From a distance, Jiang Tao¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Damn, that actually works?¡± Initially, the white-cor woman could drink from one bottle for quite a while, but after Fang Yi joined her, that bottle was finished, and several more were ordered.

    Isn¡¯t this just apanying her drinks?

    But on second thought, it indeed also counts, as there was no rule saying that liquor promoters couldn¡¯t serve as drinkingpanions.

    ¡°Jiang Tao, what are you looking at?¡± At that moment, a woman approached him.

    Dressed in a tight, hip-hugging dress, with a gorgeous figure, wavy long hair, she was extremely sexy.

    ¡°Oh, Sister Zhou,¡± Jiang Tao pointed at Fang Yi, who was drinking with the white-cor woman, and said, ¡°See that?

    Sister Zhou, he¡¯s the new guy.¡±

    ¡°A liquor promoter?¡± Sister Zhou was very curious.

    ¡°Yes, yourpetitor,¡± Jiang Tao said seriously.

    ¡°What?

    Him, apetitor?

    Don¡¯t make meugh if he gets drunk in no time,¡± Sister Zhou dismissed.

    However, Fang Yi was quickly finishing his drinks with the white-cor woman.

    Jiang Tao snapped his fingers and had a waiter tally those drinks under Fang Yi¡¯s sales for themission.

    When Fang Yi returned, he couldn¡¯t help but ask on seeing Sister Zhou next to Jiang Tao, ¡°Jiang Tao, who is this beautifuldy¡­¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°beautifuldy,¡± Sister Zhou felt quite pleased and said, ¡°My name is Zhou Qing, and I¡¯m also a liquor promoter here.¡±

    So, a colleague!

    Fang Yi quickly extended his hand and grabbed Zhou Qing¡¯s jade-like hand, shaking it as he said, ¡°My apologies, my apologies.¡± Indeed, her hand felt pretty nice.

    Zhou Qing was a bit amused and said, ¡°I¡¯m just like you, there¡¯s no need for such formalities.¡±

    But Fang Yi shook his head earnestly and said, ¡°I¡¯m new here, and you¡¯re a senior.

    I definitely need to show you respect.

    If there¡¯s anything I do wrong, please be patient with me.

    From now on, I¡¯ll be depending on Sister Zhou to look after me.¡±

    As the saying goes, ttery gets you everywhere.

    Now that he was going to be mixing in here, he had to establish good rtionships.

 Chapter 68 - 68 67 Your Chance to Achieve Merits Has Arrived!

    ?68: Chapter 67, Your Chance to Achieve Merits Has Arrived!

    68: Chapter 67, Your Chance to Achieve Merits Has Arrived!

    ¡°I love hearing that,¡± Zhou Qingughed.

    She had never seen Fang Yi so eloquent before, and his ttery pleased her so much that she grew increasingly fond of him.

    At that moment, Jiang Tao said, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re good!

    You just started working and already sold several bottles of liquor.

    Impressive.¡± Although Fang Yi was using the ¡°Beauty Trap¡± of apanying drinks, it still required others to take the bait, and indeed they did.

    Isn¡¯t this the Beauty Trap?

    What else could it be?

    Fang Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.

    Let me show you another level of mastery in the Beauty Trap.¡±

    Another level of mastery?

    Now, not only was Jiang Tao curious, but Zhou Qing was too.

    They then saw Fang Yi walk over to a man, and both widened their eyes in shock.

    ¡°Holy shit, is this guy using the Beauty Trap on another guy?¡± Jiang Tao was thunderstruck.

    ¡°Hehe, how amusing,¡± Zhou Qingughed.

    This was just the beginning.

    They saw Fang Yi approach the man, who was around thirty, drinking alone, and continually looking for ¡®prey¡¯ in the bar.

    Fang Yi spoke a few words to him, and they started drinking.

    Within a short while, several bottles were downed, and more were brought over by a waiter.

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    Most importantly, this guy even had the man order a bottle of R¨¦my Martin XO, which cost at least over a thousand yuan.

    Zhou Qing¡¯s stunning face was full of shock, ¡°This guy¡­

    is impressive!¡±

    Jiang Tao¡¯s mouth twitched and he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just?

    Sister Zhou, don¡¯t be mad at me for asking, but what¡¯s your best ever sales performance?¡±

    Zhou Qing recalled for a moment and replied, ¡°Only seven or eight hundred yuan, and that¡¯s when I was making eyes at the customers, sometimes putting up with being taken advantage of.

    This guy¡­

    does he appeal to both genders?!¡±

    Jiang Tao said, ¡°Looks like this guy is really something.¡±

    Soon, Fang Yi came back, and Jiang Tao had the waiter check the ounts.

    He then looked at Fang Yi oddly and asked, ¡°Have you done this before?¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head.

    ¡°Then how¡­?¡±

    ¡°Talent,¡± Fang Yi replied.

    Talent?

    Do I believe that?

    Would I believe that?

    Of course I wouldn¡¯t!

    Jiang Tao absolutely didn¡¯t believe it was just talent but more of Fang Yi¡¯s skill, though he was curious, ¡°How did you manage to get that guy to¡­¡±

    Fang Yi knew what he meant and smiled, ¡°Simple, I just challenged him to see who could drink more.

    You know, everyone wants to save face when they go out, so¡­¡±

    Jiang Tao and Zhou Qing understood¡ªit was a tactic of provocation, and they had to admit, it was a brilliant move.

    Zhou Qing said, ¡°Fang Yi, you just blurted it out like that, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll steal your technique?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled, ¡°That¡¯s alright.

    In the future, I¡¯ll be dependent on Sister Zhou to look out for me.¡±

    Regardless of what he said, it sure was pleasant to hear, and Zhou Qing found Fang Yi more and more agreeable.

    ¡­

    Blue Cloud Bar¡¯s business hours were from 6 p.m.

    to midnight.

    Li Guang checked the time, realizing it was almost closing, and thought of leaving when he suddenly remembered the neer and went to the front desk.

    ¡°Manager Li.¡±

    ¡°How did the neer perform?

    Did he manage to sell even one bottle?¡± Li Guang asked.

    He felt that if the neer managed to sell even one bottle, it would be considered good enough, sincepeting against those female sales reps, being a man, didn¡¯t offer much of an edge.

    The cashier checked and then looked very odd, saying, ¡°Manager Li, the neer sold over thirty bottles of liquor.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Li Guang doubted his ears and stared at the cashier, ¡°Say that again!

    Are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrong?¡±

    The cashier timidly replied, ¡°No, I checked several times.

    The neer indeed sold over thirty bottles, including Chivas and R¨¦my Martin.

    Themission from these alone adds up to over a thousand yuan.¡±

    Li Guang was stunned for quite a while before he finally said, ¡°Okay¡­

    okay then.¡± It seemed he had misjudged the situation.

    ¡­

    When quitting time arrived, Fang Yi unlocked his bicycle and saw Zhou Qinging out of the bar.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Sister Zhou, need a ride?¡±

    Zhou Qing looked at the old Phoenix bicycle and asked, ¡°Is this your bike?¡±

    Fang Yi nodded and said, ¡°My BMW, not bad, huh?¡±

    Zhou Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She waved her hand and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi home.

    Just be careful on the road.¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t persist and replied, ¡°Alrighty.¡±

    So, Fang Yi rode his bicycle back home.

    The next day, as usual, Fang Yi took Cai Cai to school on his bike and then headed to the office.

    As soon as he parked his bike at the security department, Ma Haigang rushed over and eagerly asked, ¡°Mr.

    Fang, how did it go?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®how did it go¡¯?

    Oh¡­

    you¡¯re asking about yesterday afternoon?¡± Fang Yi patted Ma Haigang on the shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already reported it to President Shen, and he was pleased.

    He told me to give you a good word.¡±

    Ma Haigang grinned, thrilled to have gained the president¡¯s appreciation, but little did he know that Fang Yi hadn¡¯t actually mentioned him.

    If he had known, who knows how he might have reacted.

    At the business department, Fang Yi sat down at his desk and decided to take a nap.

    Working during the day and night was more than anyone could handle!

    As he contemted this, he found a reason for himself and drifted off to sleep while everyone else was busy.

    When lunchtime came around, Fang Yi¡¯s internal clock woke him up, and he followed Huo Xiaoxuan and Zhou Pen to thepany cafeteria.

    ¡°Hey, look over there!

    Who¡¯s that man next to President Shen?¡± Huo Xiaoxuan suddenly eximed as if she had discovered a new continent.

    They saw Shen Binan carrying a tray of food, with a man beside her.

    It was none other than Ren Hao.

    Fang Yi saw it too and thought, ¡°This guy really has some nerve showing up here again.¡± Fang Yi looked around and saw Ma Haigang chatting and boasting with some security guards while eating.

    He walked over with his tray.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi approaching, Ma Haigang was pleasantly surprised.

    Fang Yi gestured towards Shen Binan and said, ¡°See that guy over there?

    He¡¯s back again.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ma Haigang looked and immediately became indignant, saying, ¡°That guy is too shameless, still bothering President Shen.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Director Ma, here¡¯s your chance to shine.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± asked Ma Haigang.

    ¡°Truly couldn¡¯t be truer,¡± Fang Yi replied.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll tell you a way.

    If you help her get rid of him, President Shen will definitely praise you in front of everyone.

    You might even get a raise.¡±

    Whether he was praised or not didn¡¯t matter; what was important was the possibility of a raise.

    Ma Haigang got excited immediately and hurriedly asked Fang Yi what the method was.

    After two or three minutes, Fang Yi returned to Huo Xiaoxuan and Zhou Pen with his tray.

    Huo Xiaoxuan stared at him intensely and asked, ¡°What did you say to Ma Haigang?¡±

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile, ¡°Want to know?¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan nodded like a pecking chicken, saying, ¡°Please tell me, I really want to know.¡± Her voice was coquettish.

    ¡°Top secret,¡± Fang Yi¡¯s smile suddenly faded.

    ¡°¡­¡± Huo Xiaoxuan was left grinding her teeth in frustration.

    Meanwhile, Ma Haigang and a few security guards got up.

    They hadn¡¯t even cleared their trays as they gravitated towards Shen Binan, eyeing Ren Hao opposite her like wolves stalking their prey, visually locking him down.

    Unbeknownst to Ren Hao himself, he was already surrounded by the security team of Longtu Group.

    (Second update!

    Please vote and leavements.

    Thanks in advance!)

 Chapter 69 - 69 68 Im obviously setting a trap for you!

    ?69: Chapter 68, I¡¯m obviously setting a trap for you!

    69: Chapter 68, I¡¯m obviously setting a trap for you!

    Ren Hao gazed at the poised Shen Binnan sitting before him, her elegant demeanor during the meal particrly captivating, especially her luscious, inviting lips.

    Ren Hao had been with many women, but he admitted to himself that he had never been with a woman like Shen Binnan before.

    When he thought about the fact that she was his enemy¡¯s daughter, the thrill of conquering her seemed unimaginably pleasurable.

    Therefore, Ren Hao temporarily halted the assassination attempts on Shen Binnan by his subordinates from the ck Water Alliance.

    He wanted to conquer her with his charm, believing that the sense of achievement would be greater than closing a big business deal.

    Suddenly, Ren Hao picked up a piece of green vegetable and ced it on Shen Binnan¡¯s te.

    This act made Shen Binnan stop what she was doing.

    Ren Hao shed what he believed to be his most handsome smile and said in an extremely maic voice, ¡°It¡¯s nutritious.¡±

    Shen Binnan¡¯s expression turned slightly colder, but she did not move.

    At the same time.

    ¡°Damn!

    Miss Shen is unhappy, she must be very unhappy!

    This scumbag¡­

    It seems Mr.

    Fang was right, this guy really harbors indecent intentions toward Miss Shen!¡±

    This thought shed rapidly in Ma Haigang¡¯s mind as he noticed the change on Shen Binnan¡¯s face.

    He had been hesitating, but now he was decided.

    ¡°For Miss Shen, charge!¡± Ma Haigang suddenly shouted, breaking the silence of the quiet cafeteria.

    The other security guards, hearing Ma Haigang¡¯smand, instantly charged at Ren Hao.

    Like fierce wolves, they seized Ren Hao before he could react.

    The next moment, Ma Haigang was also upon him, shouting, ¡°Move aside!

    Let me teach this bastard a lesson!¡± Some guards stepped aside, and Ma Haigang went up to Ren Hao, pping him several times across the face.

    The entire cafeteria was utterly quiet, all eyes turned their way.

    Shen Binnan was also extremely surprised by this sudden outburst and didn¡¯t react, nor did she try to stop it.

    Actually, the most confused of all was Ren Hao himself.

    He was still trying to make sense of being restrained by several guards when Ma Haigang¡¯s ps to his face brought him back to reality.

    ¡°Who are you!¡± Ren Hao demanded, his immediate concern to understand the situation.

    Ma Haigang, with a face full of smugness and a hint of malicious triumph, said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see who I am, are you blind?

    I am the head of the security department at Longtu Group, Ma Haigang, hmph!¡±

    Never before, never had he felt this way, observed by everyone, Ma Haigang felt like a real man at that moment!

    ¡°I am Ren Hao, I am¡­¡±

    p!

    Before Ren Hao could finish, Ma Haigang suddenly pped him across the face, saying, ¡°Whatever you want to say, say it at the security department!

    Take him away!¡±

    It was essential to act swiftly, to not give the other party a chance to speak, Ma Haigang clearly remembered this was what Fang Yi had told him.

    Thus, under Ma Haigang¡¯s orders, several security guards forcibly escorted Ren Hao toward the security department.

    Then Ma Haigang turned to Shen Binnan with a sycophantic smile, expressing his concern exceedingly obsequiously, ¡°Miss Shen, are you alright?¡±

    Shen Binnan¡¯s gaze was a bit strange as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you might not be.¡±

    Ma Haigang didn¡¯t grasp the meaning of Shen Binnan¡¯s words; he patted his chest boldly, saying, ¡°Rest assured, Miss Shen.

    As long as Ma Haigang is at thepany for one more day, you won¡¯t suffer any harm.¡±

    Even the icy Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth at the sight of the ¡°simple¡± Ma Haigang, and she resignedly said, ¡°Good, you did well.

    I¡¯ll give you a raise.¡±

    At the mention of a ¡®raise,¡¯ Ma Haigang was immediately overjoyed and tearfully grateful.

    After Ma Haigang had left, Shen Binnan looked at her te¡ªthe meal seemed inedible now.

    Her gaze searched the crowd and quickly found Fang Yi, who was eating with his head down.

    She smiled and walked toward him.

    ¡°Miss Shen ising over, Miss Shen ising over, you better run,¡± Huo Xiaoxuan tapped Fang Yi¡¯s te with her chopsticks.

    Fang Yi, puzzled, said, ¡°Why should I run?

    I¡¯m not afraid of her.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Huo Xiaoxuan said, ¡°That¡¯s true, with how shameless you are, it¡¯s normal not to be afraid.

    But Pen and I won¡¯t keep youpany.¡± She knew that it was Fang Yi who had egged Ma Haigang on, and then she pulled Zhou Pen away with her, leaving the area.

    Just after the two left, Shen Binnan came over and sat across from Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi kept his head down as he ate seriously, as if he didn¡¯t notice Shen Binnan sitting opposite him.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s fingers curled gracefully, lightly tapping the table with the back of her hand, she said, ¡°You had the guts to do it, so why don¡¯t you have the guts to face me?¡±

    ¡°Who said I did it?

    From beginning to end, I didn¡¯t say a word, not even showing my face,¡± Fang Yi said this and then continued to eat seriously.

    In reality, there was only greasy residue left on his te, and he was still pretending to eat.

    Shen Binnan said softly, ¡°Do you dare to say that what Ma Haigang did had nothing to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing at all!¡± Fang Yi immediately replied decisively, only a fool would admit it.

    ¡°But by doing this, you¡¯ve really screwed Ma Haigang over,¡± Shen Binnan said.

    Fang Yi pulled out a tissue to wipe his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m a very vindictive person.

    Who else should I screw over if not him?

    Besides, he wanted a raise, so I¡¯m actually helping him out.¡±

    Shen Binnan sighed and said, ¡°Okay, let me ask you, do you know the consequences of what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Fang Yi followed her line of questioning, puzzled, ¡°What consequences?¡±

    ¡°You know very well.¡±

    Shen Binnan stared into Fang Yi¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯ve pissed him off time and again, and it looks like there¡¯s no chance of peace between him and me!

    Ha, facing the head of the three juggernauts of Moon City, not to mention the more powerful Ren Group than Longtu Group, should I be thanking you?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it should be said that you pissed him off, not me.

    Look inside your heart and ask yourself, would you be willing to be with a man like Ren Hao, and even marry and have kids with him?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Shen Binnan answered without any hesitation.

    ¡°There, you see?¡± Fang Yi spread his hands out and said, ¡°I¡¯m just your bodyguard, specifically to help you out of trouble, and everything I do is to ensure your safety, regardless of who the other party is.

    I won¡¯t be merciful.¡±

    With a look of helplessness, Shen Binnan said, ¡°But you¡¯re really hurting me like this.¡±

    For some reason, hearing Shen Binnan¡¯s helpless voice made Fang Yi strangely soft-hearted.

    He reached out his hands as if possessed by a ghost and grabbed one of Shen Binnan¡¯s jade hands thaty on the table.

    Shen Binnan was startled, and she was about to speak when she saw Fang Yi look at her deeply and say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the Ren Group or even the Emperor of Heaven, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    A warmth surged inside Shen Binnan, a flicker of panic shed across her beautiful eyes, which vanished as quickly as it had appeared, and then she coldly said, ¡°Let go.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Fang Yi replied obediently.

    Very obediently, he let go of her hand.

    Shen Binnan stood up, ready to leave, but then paused and said, ¡°In the future, ask me before you do anything, otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Fang Yi asked with a hint of a smile.

    ¡°¡­deduct your sry.¡± After uttering that threat, Shen Binnan turned and left.

    Fang Yi muttered to himself softly, ¡°Deduct my sry?

    As if I care about that little bit of sry.

    Pfft!¡±

    He seemed not to care at all and sat there, lighting up a cigarette.

    He had just taken a few puffs when Ma Haigang, looking furious, stormed into the cafeteria, stood in front of Fang Yi with an electric baton in hand, ring at him as if Fang Yi owed him money.

    Even though the atmosphere was tense, Fang Yi still had a smile on his face, ¡°Congrattions, Director Ma.¡±

    Ma Haigang stared at him, silent for a moment before he said through gritted teeth, ¡°You set me up?¡±

    Fang Yi pped his thigh and said, ¡°Director Ma, listen to yourself.

    I clearly set you up, indeed!¡±

    (Third update!

    Are there any rmendation tickets andments?)

 Chapter 70 - 70 69 Flirting and Bickering!

    ?70: Chapter 69: Flirting and Bickering!

    70: Chapter 69: Flirting and Bickering!

    Ma Haigang was caught off guard by Fang Yi¡¯s blunt words and then gritted his teeth, ¡°Fang Yi, have I offended you in some way?¡±

    Previously, under Fang Yi¡¯s instigation and bewitchment, Ma Haigang had taken the security guards to capture Ren Hao and bring him to the security room, ready to show his might.

    However, the man immediately revealed his identity.

    Ren Group!

    That was the prince of the Ren Group!

    His dad was also the leading tycoon of Moon City!

    When Ma Haigang learned of the man¡¯s identity, he felt as if the sky had fallen.

    He copsed onto the ground, feeling life was no longer worth living.

    But when he thought about being set up, Ma Haigang couldn¡¯t swallow his pride, and tirelessly apologized to Ren Hao, pping his own face¡ªusing every trick in the book to beg for mercy.

    Eventually, even Ren Hao couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, waved his hand, and told Ma Haigang to get lost.

    However, Ren Hao also took note of this incident, especially Fang Yi, whom Ren Hao hade to hate to the bone.

    The bted realization made Ma Haigang furious, and in his anger, he grabbed an electric baton to confront Fang Yi, resulting in the scene at hand.

    Faced with Ma Haigang¡¯s interrogation, Fang Yi simply smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve offended you in the past.¡±

    Ma Haigang¡¯s face went nk for a moment before he said, ¡°But you didn¡¯t have to do it like this, to set me up.

    Do you know who that Ren Hao is¡­¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, Fang Yi waved his hand.

    Fang Yi said calmly, ¡°To be honest, Minister Ma, I really didn¡¯t set you up.

    That man indeed wanted to do harm to General Manager Shen.

    You can ask her yourself about this.

    As for his identity, you seem to never have asked me, have you?¡±

    Ma Haigang was stunned.

    He couldn¡¯t find any w in Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    Asking General Manager Shen was out of the question, and regarding the man¡¯s identity, he did seem to have acted rashly in his annoyance, without inquiring from Fang Yi.

    ¡°But¡­

    we can¡¯t just let it go,¡± Ma Haigang said through gritted teeth.

    Fang Yi nodded and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, we can¡¯t just let it go.

    Minister Ma, from now on, you¡¯ll have to stick with me.¡±

    Ma Haigang was confused: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fang Yi exined: ¡°You and Ren Hao have already be enemies.

    As General Manager Shen¡¯s bodyguard, she is my backer.

    If you follow me, she will be your backer too.

    Think about it, will you need to be afraid anymore?¡±

    A look of temptation crossed Ma Haigang¡¯s face, clearly persuaded by Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    Fang Yi continued, ¡°Besides, he¡¯ll surely me me for this incident ande looking for trouble with me.

    When the sky falls, I¡¯ll be the one to hold it up, right?¡±

    ¡°But¡­

    based on what you¡¯re saying, I don¡¯t necessarily have to follow you,¡± Ma Haigang, sharp as he was, quickly realized.

    Fang Yiughed, ¡°Minister Ma, if you don¡¯t want to work here anymore, I can go talk to General Manager Shen.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ma Haigang did not expect Fang Yi to y such a card.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡± He felt cornered, as he had struggled to be the head of the security department at Longtu Group.

    If he were to be dismissed, he would truly have nowhere to go.

    After this incident, Ma Haigang knew better than to provoke Fang Yi again.

    On second thought, since Fang Yi was General Manager Shen¡¯s bodyguard, it seemed right to follow him.

    As for why Fang Yi had pushed Ma Haigang out today to take the brunt, his purpose was actually quite simple: first, to thoroughly humiliate Ren Hao, and second, Fang Yi understood that to protect Shen Binnan adequately, he must take control of the security department at Longtu Group!

    By taking down Ma Haigang, that meant taking control of the security department, and it seemed that Fang Yi¡¯s goal had now been achieved.

    ¡­

    Back in her office, Shen Binnan sat in her office chair and buried her voluptuous body into it, rubbing her temples with a headache.

    Just then, her phone rang.

    ¡°Shen Binnan!

    Since you refuse to cooperate, then wait for the downfall of Longtu Group!¡± A chillingly fearful voice came from the phone.

    After a moment of silence, Shen Binnan said nothing and simply hung up the call.

    She then casually tossed her phone onto the desk, a cold smile forming at the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Do they really think I, Shen Binnan, am so easy to bully?¡± She muttered to herself.

    ¡­

    Outside the Longtu Group¡¯s skyscraper, Ren Hao squeezed his phone so hard in the Maserati that it crackled as if he wanted to crush it to feel relieved.

    After a long time, Ren Hao gazed out from the car at the Longtu Group tower, his eyes revealing a fervent and greedy light.

    After a while, the car window went up, and the Maserati left the premises of Longtu Group.

    When it was time to get off work, Fang Yi picked up Shen Binnan on time.

    They had already discussed everything in the cafeteria, so they didn¡¯t talk much in the car.

    After Fang Yi dropped Shen Binnan off at the vi, he rode his bicycle directly to the Blue Cloud Bar.

    Fang Yi did have two jobs, but he spent most of the day catching up on sleep, so he seemed full of life at night.

    When he arrived at the bar, Fang Yi locked up his bicycle and then entered.

    As soon as he got in, he saw Jiang Tao sitting on a chair, smoking.

    Jiang Tao saw Fang Yi and waved him over.

    Fang Yi went to change into his work clothes and then came over.

    ¡°Here, have a cigarette,¡± Jiang Tao offered a cigarette to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi took it and nced around, smiling, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see Sister Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhou was called into the manager¡¯s office,¡± Jiang Tao replied.

    Fang Yi nodded.

    Jiang Tao continued, ¡°You were impressivest night.

    Do you know how much you made inmission?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Fang Yi asked following his lead.

    ¡°Over twelve hundred bucks!¡± Jiang Tao gave Fang Yi a thumbs-up.

    ¡°I, Jiang Tao, have never been impressed by anyone in my life, and you¡¯re the first!¡±

    Fang Yiughed, ¡°That much, huh?

    Seems I really do have a knack for this.¡± In truth, Fang Yi had already made his own estimatesst night, so he wasn¡¯t surprised by Jiang Tao¡¯s words.

    He wouldn¡¯t be working here if he couldn¡¯t make that much.

    Seeing that Fang Yi wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised, Jiang Tao inwardly sighed at howposed the guy could be.

    Just as he was about to continue, a sexy woman, utterly devoid of any polite awareness, sauntered over and said, ¡°Look at the newbie, with his clear brows and handsome face¡ªquite a looker.

    Jiang Tao, is he your friend?¡±

    With a touch of irritation, Jiang Tao retorted, ¡°Zhu Li, shouldn¡¯t you be entertaining your guests instead of butting in here?¡±

    The sexy woman named Zhu Li huffed and warned, ¡°Jiang Tao, watch your tone with me or I¡¯ll make sure you have a hard time around here.¡±

    A look of embarrassment crossed Jiang Tao¡¯s face; he simply turned his head away, deciding to ignore Zhu Li.

    But Zhu Li had already set her sights on Fang Yi, thrusting out her ample chest and teasingly asked with a seductive smile, ¡°Handsome, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Fang Yi.¡±

    ¡°You should hang with me from now on,¡± Zhu Li said.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m already with Sister Zhou,¡± Fang Yi responded.

    Zhu Li¡¯s heavily made-up face instantly turned displeased as she said, ¡°New guy, let me tell you, hanging with Zhou Qing, you¡¯ll have a tough time here.¡± Her words wereced with a clear threat.

    Fang Yi chuckled and replied, ¡°Thanks for the good advice, but I¡¯m a bit of an idiot who doesn¡¯t like to sway like a fence-sitter.¡±

    Zhu Li red at Fang Yi ferociously, huffed coldly, and turned away.

    ¡°Damn, that woman thinks she can be all high and mighty because she¡¯s somewhat involved with Baldy Bro¡ªa whore who only knows how to sell her body.¡± After Zhu Li left, Jiang Tao cursed vehemently.

    Fang Yi inwardly sighed, it seemed Jiang Tao¡¯s courage was not that great, he only dared to curse behind people¡¯s backs.

    Just then, Zhou Qing came over and took a seat next to Fang Yi, ¡°Jiang Tao, that was Zhu Li just now, wasn¡¯t it?

    Why would shee over?¡±

    Annoyed, Jiang Tao replied, ¡°What else?

    She saw how handsome Fang Yi is, so she wanted to rope him in.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Qing raised her eyebrows, turned to look at Fang Yi with a teasing smile, and said, ¡°Fang Yi, if you¡¯re thinking of switching sides, I won¡¯t stop you.

    You know, Zhu Li¡¯s chest is quite big.¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°Sister Zhou, you¡¯re joking.

    It doesn¡¯t matter how big her chest is¡ªeven if her butt was bigger, I couldn¡¯t possibly betray you.

    You should know I¡¯m alreadymitted to you.¡±

    Zhou Qing¡¯s pretty face flushed as Fang Yi¡¯s words sent her heart into a flutter.

    Even though she knew he was joking, she couldn¡¯t help but feel like a deer caught in the headlights.

    Pretending to be annoyed, Zhou Qing patted Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a¡­

    a bad guy.¡±

    Fang Yi smiled, ¡°They say, a man who¡¯s not ¡®bad¡¯ is not loved by women.¡±

    Sitting across from them, Jiang Tao was secretly astounded, looking at Fang Yi with admiration and shock.

    He knew Zhou Qing rarely showed this kind of shy demeanor, but Fang Yi had managed to tease it out of her.

    Damn, the guy was practically a love god!

    (First update!

    I¡¯m kneeling before you, everyone, three updates a day, I think this pace isn¡¯t slow.

    Please move your fingers and vote, save this, I¡¯m practically in tears here!)

 Chapter 71 - 71 70 s rowing without oars relying entirely on the waves!

    ?71: 70 chapters, rowing without oars, relying entirely on the waves!

    71: 70 chapters, rowing without oars, relying entirely on the waves!

    The three chatted together some more until the bar officially opened for business, and Fang Yi started to work.

    Jiang Tao also went patrolling around, just as Zhou Qing was about to leave, she was stopped by Fang Yi, ¡°Sister Zhou, why don¡¯t we work together?¡±

    Zhou Qing was taken aback and quickly understood what Fang Yi meant.

    She was tempted and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be inappropriate?

    You¡¯re so skilled, if I followed you, I¡¯d just be stealing your business.¡±

    Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?

    Besides, men and women working together makes the job less tiring, right?¡±

    Zhou Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh, extending her jade-like finger, she pointed at Fang Yi¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°You really are¡­

    fine, since you¡¯re bringing me into it, I¡¯ll humblyply.¡±

    In reality, Zhou Qing was also enticed; after all, she had seen with her own eyes Fang Yi¡¯s ability to sell drinks.

    If she could work with him, she could earn much more than on her own.

    Although Fang Yi verbally suggested that she should take him under her wing, in truth, it was the other way around.

    Zhou Qing knew that Fang Yi wanted to help her.

    Though they had only met for the second time, she felt a warm feeling in her heart.

    In nighttime bars like this, filled with blinding glitz and endless revelry, people sought the indulgence of their desires.

    Although Zhou Qing was slightly older, her looks were not bad, and she had a great figure, which made her the target of many men¡¯s attention.

    Their gazes were naked, nearly undressing Zhou Qing with their eyes.

    But Zhou Qing could tell that although Fang Yi¡¯s look at her had a flirtatious tint, it was devoid of any ulterior motives; it was simply a man¡¯s pure appreciation for a woman.

    After all, only an abnormal man would remain indifferent to her.

    For this reason, Zhou Qing and Fang Yi flirted and teased without feeling the slightest difort.

    Before beginning, Fang Yi gave Zhou Qing a few pointers: to watch the situation and follow his lead, but sometimes she needed to sing a different tune, using reverse psychology tailored to the individual.

    Zhou Qing listened attentively.

    Then, Fang Yi scanned the crowd and quickly picked out a man and a woman.

    He exchanged a look with Zhou Qing, and the two of them approached.

    ¡°Hey, you two look very lively,¡± Fang Yi said in a very friendly manner.

    The couple looked at Fang Yi in surprise and then, noticing his waiter¡¯s uniform, showed disdain.

    ¡°The night is long, and a moment of spring is worth a thousand gold.

    Come, have a drink or two,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile, as he picked up a ss without waiting for a response.

    ¡°Who are you?

    Get lost,¡± the man said impatiently.

    He had just started hitting on the woman and hadn¡¯t evenvished her with sweet nothings yet, when Fang Yi had interrupted.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°I see one handsome guy and one beautiful woman here, so I specifically came over to invite you to have a few drinks.

    I wonder how good your alcohol tolerance is¡ªare you up for a few rounds?¡±

    Stirring them up!

    Zhou Qing thought to herself, then she pitched in, ¡°Yeah,e on, have a few drinks.¡± Her voice was seductive, her pretty face irresistibly charming.

    The man was nearly ensnared, and with a rush of blood to the head, he said,

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Fang Yi and Zhou Qing exchanged a nce¡ªthey¡¯d sealed the deal!

    The four of them started drinking heavily, Fang Yi shameless and smooth-talking, quickly convinced the man to bring out a couple of bottles of expensive whiskey like Chivas Regal and R¨¦my Martin.

    Judging by the man¡¯s dress, Fang Yi could tell he was wealthy, and so he made no effort to hold back.

    Come to the bar to pick up girls, and be prepared to be fleeced!

    After not drinking too much, Fang Yi hastily admitted defeat, shamelessly saying, ¡°The hero is indeed formidable; I bow down to your superiority,¡± making Zhou Qing who was standing byugh to herself at his act of pretending to be cute after gaining an advantage.

    After they left, Fang Yi said, ¡°Onto the next one.¡±

    Zhou Qing replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± She was finding this guy more and more interesting.

    Suddenly, just at that moment, Fang Yi saw in the crowd not far off, a young couple surrounded by two or three people, with a provocatively dressed woman who seemed to be with the group.

    That woman was Bai Jingjing.

    Fang Yi asked, ¡°Sister Zhou, what are they doing?¡±

    Zhou Qing followed Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, and her expression turned somewhat sour as she said in a heavy voice, ¡°That couple must be students from the nearby university town, and those three men with Zhu Li are the enforcers here.

    Looks like they¡¯re helping Zhu Li boost her performance again, but this time they¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Her tone wasced with anger, as if it were amon urrence.

    Zhou Qing nced at Fang Yi¡¯s face and said, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of getting involved in this, are you?

    Better not to.

    Zhu Li is involved with Baldy, and they¡¯ve done this sort of thing many times before.¡±

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, ¡°A man can¡¯t walk by and ignore injustice, I can¡¯t stand their ugly behavior.¡± With that, Fang Yi was already walking over.

    Zhou Qing was taken aback, then had no choice but to follow.

    She couldn¡¯t just leave like that, not only would Fang Yi look down on her, but she would also look down on herself.

    As Fang Yi approached, he heard the three thugs threatening the young couple.

    One of the men sneered, ¡°Just buy five bottles of R¨¦my Martin, and we won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, kid, you know about spending money to avoid disaster, right?

    As long as you buy today, we¡¯ll take care of you in this area from now on.¡±

    ¡°Make it quick.¡±

    The three went back and forth with their threats, while the seductively dressed Zhu Li stood to the side, arms crossed over her chest, squeezing her prominent breasts together as if watching a y, seemingly unconcerned, yet her face overflowed with confidence.

    ¡°I¡­

    I¡­

    I don¡¯t have that much money on me,¡± the young man said with a pained expression.

    He had only just managed to invite his female ssmate out to y today, their first time here, and he had only brought two or three thousand yuan, never expecting to run into this kind of trouble.

    ¡°No money?¡± The same man sneered before continuing, ¡°You can use your phone to pay!

    If not¡­¡± His gaze shifted onto the young man¡¯s femalepanion, ¡°Your girlfriend might have some, right?¡±

    The girl shrank back against the young man, clearly frightened by the men.

    The young man gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t reply, which made the men increasingly impatient.

    Just then, someone barged in.

    ¡°I say¡­¡± Fang Yi spoke up, ¡°Making him buy drinks is such a hassle, why not just rob him straight away?

    That¡¯d be much easier.¡±

    The men all turned their gaze to Fang Yi.

    ¡°You must be new here,¡± one man observed Fang Yi¡¯s outfit and said, ¡°Kid, I advise you to mind your own business, or you¡¯ll die an ugly death.¡±

    Fang Yi frowned and replied, ¡°Are you threatening me?

    Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell Manager Li?¡±

    The three brawny men reacted as if they had heard the funniest joke, and Zhu Li, standing by, alsoughed, herugh ringing clear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky,¡± Zhou Qing stepped forward and addressed Zhu Li, ¡°What you¡¯re doing is driving customers away.

    If Manager Li finds out, it¡¯ll be hard for you too.¡±

    Zhu Li let out a haughtyugh and retorted, ¡°Zhou Qing, cut the crap.

    You¡¯re not telling me you don¡¯t know about my rtionship with Manager Li, are you?¡±

    Zhou Qing fell silent.

    But Fang Yi had no intention of keeping quiet, mockingly saying, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not only screwing Baldy but Manager Li as well.

    You¡¯re getting by without paddles, just riding the waves, eh?

    Impressive!¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s heavily made-up face turned dark in an instant.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile.

    ¡°Alliance Hierarch, are you sure we shouldn¡¯t step in?¡± Meng Wei asked as he watched the situation unfold.

    Bai Jingjing sat elegantly in a dimly lit section of the bar, almost imperceptible to observers.

    Dressed in light makeup and a shapely figure, she held a ss of red wine, savoring it gently.

    Her bright red lips left a faint mark on the ss as she followed Meng Wei¡¯s gaze, her enticing lips curving into a smirk, ¡°It¡¯s easy to add flowers to brocade, but much harder to send coal in the snow¡­

    Wait a bit longer.¡±

    (Chapter 2!

    If you like this book, please vote, leave a message, and add it to your favorites.

    Thank you!

    Thank you!)

 Chapter 72 - 72 71 The Taste of a Slap in the Face!

    ?72: Chapter 71, The Taste of a p in the Face!

    72: Chapter 71, The Taste of a p in the Face!

    Three men stared at Fang Yi, some with a fierce grin, others with a cold sneer, their eyes clearly harboring ill intentions toward Fang Yi.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Qing spoke up from the side, ¡°Handsome boy, having a sense of justice these days isn¡¯t a good thing.

    I advise you to leave quickly, so you don¡¯t suffer.¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled and replied, ¡°Sorry, but my sense of justice is overflowing.

    No advice can deter me.¡±

    Zhou Qing¡¯s face stiffened, and then she signaled the three men with a look.

    The understanding men, one of them walked straight toward Fang Yi, reaching out to grab Fang Yi¡¯s cor, intending to teach Fang Yi a lesson.

    However, before the man¡¯s hand could touch Fang Yi¡¯s cor, Fang Yi suddenly grabbed his wrist and twisted it in a reverse hold.

    The man immediately knelt on the ground, screaming in agony.

    The remaining two men and Zhou Qing¡¯s expressions all changed at once.

    They had not expected that this clear-eyed and handsome fellow would be so formidable, subduing someone so easily.

    The next moment, the remaining two men sneered and approached Fang Yi together.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that they couldn¡¯t handle such a clear-eyed and handsome guy; after all, they were the ones in charge of watching this ce, so they weren¡¯t intimidated by Fang Yi¡¯s move.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to use force; don¡¯t force me.¡±

    ¡°So what if we do, new guy?

    You¡¯re asking for death!¡± one of the men said, and suddenly swung a punch at Fang Yi.

    But the man¡¯s punch was instantly blocked, as Fang Yi caught his huge fist and then squeezed it with another twist¡­

    a series of snaps echoed, the sound of finger bones breaking was particrly hair-raising and chilling to the spine.

    Fang Yi kicked the man in the chest, knocking him to the ground, and scoffed, ¡°I think it¡¯s you who¡¯s asking for death.¡±

    The group was shocked.

    If they had doubted Fang Yi¡¯s strength before, his actions now hadpletely intimidated them.

    The wailing of the two men served as a reminder that this was not someone to be trifled with.

    Zhou Qing stared at the cold-faced Fang Yi, feeling chilled to the bone.

    Her mind raced as she signaled thest man with her eyes, and he quickly ran off.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t try to stop him; it looked like he was going for backup.

    At the same time, Manager Li Guang rushed out of his office urgently.

    When he heard about the incident, he cursed a few times.

    Upon arrival at the scene, he saw the two men lying on the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here, what happened?¡± Li Guang asked sternly.

    ¡°What else could have happened, Manager Li, he hit people,¡± Zhou Qing said, pointing at Fang Yi, subtly moving closer to Li Guang.

    Li Guang stared at Fang Yi, looking at the neer who had given him a huge shockst night.

    Li Guang said, ¡°Fang Yi, did you start this fight?¡±

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, ¡°They were the first toy hands on me.

    I was merely counterattacking.

    If you don¡¯t believe it, Manager Li, you can check the surveince video.¡± He didn¡¯t want to argue with a woman.

    As soon as he said this, Zhou Qing¡¯s face turned pale, not only because the surveince footage would show that their side had struck first, but also the earlier scene where she and the three men had threatened the young students with a forced sale.

    Li Guang, seeing Zhou Qing¡¯s pale demeanor, had a good idea of what had happened.

    After concocting his words, Li Guang said, ¡°Fang Yi, can we talk in private?¡±

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, ¡°Manager Li, if you¡¯re nning to fire me, I won¡¯t ept that.¡±

    Li Guang knew that firing him in front of so many people would leave him without a way to save face, and he silently cursed the young man¡¯s shrewdness, bitterly smiling as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to fire you, I just want to talk to you alone.¡±

    The two found a somewhat secluded spot, and Li Guang pulled out a pack of cigarettes, offering one to Fang Yi.

    ¡°Manager Li, this isn¡¯t a bribe, is it?¡± Fang Yi said jokingly, but he still epted the cigarette.

    Li Guang¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Fang Yi, you¡¯re a smart man.

    You should know what I¡¯m trying to say.¡±

    Fang Yi responded, ¡°Let¡¯s try to minimize the big issues and dissolve the small ones.¡±

    Li Guang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a situation without a choice.

    Though I¡¯m the manager here, in reality, I don¡¯t call the shots.

    Someone else is in charge.

    I¡¯m just an employee.¡± His smile was bitter as he said this.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°The bald guy?¡±

    Li Guang was surprised and then nodded.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and said, ¡°Alright, I can promise you that I won¡¯t take the initiative to back down.

    But if someone really doese at me, I won¡¯t just stand there and take it.¡± This was his stance: if it came down to it, he wouldn¡¯t stay silent.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s resolve, Li Guang knew there wasn¡¯t much else to do.

    Then Fang Yi and Li Guang headed back.

    However, the scene they stumbled upon enraged Fang Yi.

    A man with a buzz-cut was gripping Zhou Qing¡¯s neck, his palm striking her face.

    Zhou Qing wore an expression of grievance and pain, keeping silent while the buzz-cut man continued to sneer menacingly, with Zhu Li on the side also smiling gleefully.

    Veins throbbed on Fang Yi¡¯s forehead and anger red in his eyes.

    Li Guang also witnessed the scene and glimpsed Fang Yi¡¯s changing expression.

    He thought to himself, ¡°Ma Rui, this idiot!

    He¡¯s really asking for death!¡± In the next moment, Fang Yi had already walked over.

    Fang Yi, with a grim face, approached Ma Rui, who continued to p Zhou Qing¡¯s face while cursing, ¡°You bitch!

    You refuse to sleep with me, and you even dare to cross my woman.

    Do you think you can disrespect me and my brother like this¡­¡±

    Thud!

    Ma Rui suddenly realized his arm was grabbed and he couldn¡¯t exert any strength.

    He immediately turned around and his fierce expression dropped upon seeing Fang Yi, as if he¡¯d seen a ghost.

    ¡°Long time no see¡­¡± Fang Yi sneered with a terrifying look in his eyes.

    The next moment, before Ma Rui could reply, Fang Yi grabbed his neck, lifting him as if he were a little chicken, and then backhandedly pped Ma Rui across the face.

    Fang Yi did not hold back on that p.

    Blood and teeth mixed as they flowed from Ma Rui¡¯s mouth.

    Fang Yi let Ma Rui go, not wanting to sully his hands.

    Next, he supported Zhou Qing, asking with concern, ¡°Sister Zhou.¡±

    Zhou Qing¡¯s face still showed the imprint of a p.

    She smiled weakly, which was a heartbreaking sight, further fueling Fang Yi¡¯s rage.

    Ma Rui struggled to get up from the ground and quickly backed away.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Fang Yi here, and especially not the new guy.

    Ma Rui was filled with extreme fear.

    Fang Yi shot him a cold look and then narrowed his eyes at Zhu Li, saying, ¡°Is this scarecrow the backup you hired?

    He¡¯s just a piece of trash without even a fighting strength of five.¡±

    Zhu Li shivered under Fang Yi¡¯s icy and terrifying gaze, stepping back subconsciously and said, ¡°What¡­

    what do you want to do!¡± Her voicecked any conviction.

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything particr, just want to let you experience what it feels like to get pped in the face.¡± The next moment, Fang Yi closed the distance in a step.

    Zhu Li, terrified, attempted to flee, but Fang Yi had already grasped her neck, simr to how Ma Rui had grabbed Zhou Qing, but Fang Yi was more ruthless as Zhu Li¡¯s eyes started to roll back in her head.

    Regardless of whether Zhu Li was a woman or if she was attractive, Fang Yi showed no mercy.

    In front of everyone, he pped Zhu Li¡¯s face several times.

    (Third update!

    Requesting for rmendation tickets, favorites, andments, thank you!)

 Chapter 73 - 73 72 Its passable!

    ?73: Chapter 72, It¡¯s passable!

    73: Chapter 72, It¡¯s passable!

    The entire bar fell silent.

    Deathly silent!

    Not only were Li Guang, Zhou Qing, and Ma Rui silent, but even the patrons who were there to enjoy themselves were shocked by Fang Yi¡¯s actions.

    ¡°A man hitting a woman, what kind of skill is that!¡± someone jeered at Fang Yi.

    ¡°Exactly!

    What kind of man hits a woman!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re really a man, then let that woman go now!¡±

    For a moment, the bar¡¯s customers were all voicing their opinions, men supporting Zhu Li, women feeling sorry for her.

    Li Guang hesitated for a moment, wanting to step forward to intervene, but then he remembered what Fang Yi had just said; he knew this person was very vengeful, so in the end he did not go up.

    Although Li Guang did not go over, Zhou Qing did.

    She spoke in a low voice, ¡°Fang Yi, let her go, you¡¯ve already avenged me.¡±

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Zhou sister, I did this partly for you, but also for my own reasons, you don¡¯t need to persuade me.¡±

    Zhou Qing frowned slightly but did not say anything more.

    Fang Yi heard all the discussions of the surrounding patrons.

    He saw Zhu Li¡¯s resentful gaze and the smug expression emerging on her face, so he gave a coldugh and released his grip.

    ¡°Hmph, pretty boy, at least you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Zhu Li, feeling her throat freed from his strong grip, could finally breathe deeply.

    But, in the next moment!

    p!

    Fang Yi suddenly pped her again, and another handprint appeared on Zhu Li¡¯s face.

    The bar went silent again!

    Zhu Li couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Her face first felt numb, then followed by an intense, bone-deep pain.

    Her face suddenly twisted as she screamed, ¡°You dare!

    You still dare to hit me!

    I¡¯m going to fight you!!!¡±

    Fang Yi gave a cold smile and said, ¡°This is the price you pay for your arrogance.¡±

    Just then, a pping sound rang out¡­

    ¡°Well done!

    Quite a price to pay!

    I, Ma Feng, am quite impressed.¡± A bald man, pping slowly, walked out with a group of thugs wielding clubs behind him, a grand presence causing everyone to unconsciously clear a path for him.

    This man¡­

    was Bald Brother.

    Ma Feng¡¯s appearance changed the situation drastically, and some even pped and cheered for him, eager to see him give a good lesson to Fang Yi, the man who bullied a woman.

    Seeing the arrival of Ma Feng, Li Guang sighed inwardly, ¡°Looks like this issue won¡¯t be resolved tonight.¡±

    Zhou Qing instinctively moved closer to Fang Yi and whispered, ¡°You should run, I¡¯ll hold them back.¡±

    Fang Yi felt a warmth in his heart but raised his hand to put Zhou Qing behind him, unavoidably touching her in the process.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether it was intentional or idental, but his hand brushed against Zhou Qing.

    Her pretty face blushed with a tinge of embarrassment, but now was not the time to dwell on it.

    ¡°As a man, how can I let a woman take bullets for me?

    If I did that, wouldn¡¯t I lose all my face?¡± Fang Yi had said this.

    Zhou Qing looked up at Fang Yi as if he was a piece of the sky, willing to shield her from all harm, and her heart skipped a beat.

    Fang Yi could afford not to be gentle or chivalrous because he thought Zhu Li deserved to be hit; Fang Yi could also be gentle and chivalrous because he thought Zhou Qing was rather good, as simple a reason as that had made Fang Yi choose to stand his ground instead of fleeing.

    ¡°Bro!¡± Ma Rui saw Ma Feng, ecstatic beyond belief, and quickly ran to Ma Feng¡¯s side, pointing at Fang Yi and shouting loudly, ¡°Kid!

    My brother is here, you¡¯re done for!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth curled in a sneer, ¡°Your brother was nothing but a loser in my hands anyway.

    With all your bluster, are you not afraid that I¡¯ll break your other legter?¡±

    Ma Rui yelled, ¡°Impossible!¡± but Ma Feng¡¯s silence beside him made Ma Rui somewhat doubtful, and he couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Brother, this bastard said¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Ma Rui was taken aback, it was true?!

    Ma Feng stepped forward, looking at Fang Yi with a sneer, ¡°Kid, I admit you¡¯re pretty good.

    I didn¡¯t know your detailsst time, so you got the better of me.

    But this¡­

    the Blue Cloud Bar is my turf.

    Even if you are a practitioner, with so many of us here, you won¡¯t be able to escape even with wings.¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a sharp gleam flickering within.

    He believed he could fight but not without injury.

    Ma Feng clearly nned to immobilize Fang Yi with sheer numbers, after all, this bar was Ma Feng¡¯s territory.

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment before saying in a deep voice, ¡°If I wanted to leave, you would pay a heavy price.¡±

    Ma Feng sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve been ready for this.¡±

    The air was so thick with tension it had reached a boiling point, and the patrons of the bar had already scattered to avoid getting dragged into the fray.

    Just then, a crisp voice rang out.

    ¡°Ah, ah, what a lively ce this is.

    Why is everyone so on edge, trying to scare away my customers and drive me to bankruptcy?¡±

    Though the words seemed teasing, the tone carried an inexplicable chill, and Ma Feng, who had been smirking, suddenly turned pale upon hearing this voice.

    The appearance of Bai Jingjing caused a buzz of exmations and drew the gaze of many men.

    She wore a ck chiffon dress that entuated her slender, exquisite body with soft curves, especially her aura of arrogance and disdain for everything, which was enough to invoke a man¡¯s desire to conquer.

    When Fang Yi saw Bai Jingjing, he was also surprised, not expecting to encounter her here.

    Bai Jingjing walked straight up to Fang Yi, followed by Meng Wei, exuding the presence of a gang boss.

    ¡°Li Guang,¡± said Bai Jingjing, looking at Fang Yi but calling out Li Guang¡¯s name.

    ¡°Alliance Hierarch,¡± Li Guang quickly responded with respect.

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s voice was icy, ¡°I appointed you as the manager here to take good care of the bar for me.

    Is this how you manage?

    Do you know you¡¯re very disappointing?¡±

    ¡°Alliance Hierarch, I¡­I¡­¡± Li Guang stammered, struggling to find words to defend himself.

    Bai Jingjing said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to make amends.

    Get this bar back to normal immediately, or else¡­¡±

    Li Guang nodded hastily and rushed off to take care of it.

    Then Bai Jingjing, still looking at Fang Yi, coldly called, ¡°Ma Feng,e here!¡± She stood with her hands sped behind her back, exuding an overwhelming authority.

    Ma Feng¡¯s face showed hesitation and struggle, but after a brief moment, he still walked forward and stood behind Bai Jingjing, bowing his head respectfully.

    ¡°Ma Feng, you bring so many people here, armed with knives and guns, are you looking for trouble with my guards?¡± Bai Jingjing asked coldly.

    Ma Feng clenched his teeth and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No?

    Then what are you doing bringing so many people here?¡± Bai Jingjing pressed on.

    Sweat was visible on Ma Feng¡¯s forehead as he struggled to utter two words, ¡°Personal grudge.¡±

    ¡°Personal grudge?¡± Bai Jingjing turned sharply and asked, ¡°Then do you know that he¡¯s my friend?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Good!

    I¡¯ll give you a chance!

    Ma Feng, take your people and leave this ce tomorrow, then go back to your old territory.

    From now on, Fang Yi is in charge here.

    He will be the person responsible for Blue Cloud Bar, understood?¡±

    Bai Jingjing spoke coldly, not bothering to seek Ma Feng¡¯s opinion.

    Anger red on Ma Feng¡¯s face, yet he could only bow his head and reply, ¡°¡­Understood.¡±

    Bai Jingjing slightly raised her eyes andmanded, ¡°Since you understand, then get lost!¡±

    Ma Feng turned and left, dragging his brother Ma Rui by the cor as he went.

    At this point, the bar gradually returned to normal.

    Bai Jingjing turned around again, locked eyes with Fang Yi, and a faint smile emerged on her gorgeous and seductive face, ¡°We meet again.¡±

    Fang Yi replied expressionlessly, ¡°Yes, we meet again.

    I¡¯m just thrilled.¡±

    Bai Jingjing said, ¡°But you don¡¯t seem very happy.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Fang Yi responded, forcing out a smile akin to that of a clown, ¡°How about this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s barely passable.¡±

    (First update!

    Feeling a bit of a herniated disc, ouch, it hurts!)

 Chapter 74 - 74 73 Take a Stand!

    ?74: Chapter 73: Take a Stand!

    74: Chapter 73: Take a Stand!

    ¡°Do you want to find a ce to sit?¡± Fang Yi asked first.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Bai Jingjing said with a half-smile, ¡°Let¡¯s sit.¡±

    ¡°And her¡­¡± Fang Yi gestured towards Zhu Li.

    At the moment, Zhu Li¡¯s face was pale with fear, having already forgotten the p from Fang Yi, her heart filled with terror.

    Particrly because of Bai Jingjing, who put great pressure on Zhu Li, making her feel terrified.

    Bai Jingjing nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Do whatever you want with her.¡±

    Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± He gave Zhu Li a few odd looks.

    Zhu Li immediately felt a chill down her spine, her whole body breaking out in goosebumps.

    ¡­

    They found a quieter spot, Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing sat facing each other, with Meng Wei sitting not far away.

    ¡°Why are you interested in me?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Jingjing countered.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Uh¡­

    no need to beat around the bush.

    If you¡¯re interested in me, no problem, rolling in the sheets with a beauty like you, I¡¯d be more than happy.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Bai Jingjing said.

    Fang Yiughed, ¡°Then it seems you admire my abilities.¡±

    Bai Jingjing nodded and said, ¡°Why are you working here?

    I remember you were Shen Binan¡¯s bodyguard.¡± Since being stunned by Fang Yi¡¯s connections at the auction, Bai Jingjing had grown curious and had him investigated.

    Fang Yiughed, ¡°A president¡¯s bodyguard doesn¡¯t earn much, I need money.¡±

    ¡°Urgently?¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Not really.¡±

    Bai Jingjing understood and said, ¡°Well then, from now on you can look after the Blue Cloud Bar for me.

    You can take ten percent of the profit from the bar every month.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°ording to my estimates, your bar probably earns about two million a month.

    After deducting costs likebor and beverages, the profit¡¯s just over a million, and if I take ten percent of that, can I consider that you want to keep me as a ¡®kept man¡¯?¡±

    Bai Jingjing was taken aback, then burst intoughter, ¡°I would actually like to keep you, but I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t want to be a pretty boy.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Who says I wouldn¡¯t?

    I can doundry, cook, warm the bed; I can do everything.

    Just keep me, and I guarantee it¡¯s a good deal, and¡­

    I can also offer a discount.¡± He waspletely marketing himself.

    Bai Jingjing, speechless, said, ¡°What do you think, do you have the guts to take it on?¡± She brought the conversation back.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°If I agree, does that mean I have to join the White Tiger Alliance?¡±

    Bai Jingjing shook her head, ¡°Not necessarily, I just think you¡¯re quite suitable, just remember this favor.¡±

    And Fang Yi felt much better about this arrangement, knowing there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch, and certainly suspicious of Bai Jingjing helping him for nothing.

    ¡°Alright, since Miss Bai has said so, then I have to take it,¡± Fang Yi replied, agreeing to the proposal.

    Bai Jingjing smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll instruct Meng Wei to speak to Li Guang about itter.¡±

    After the conversation ended, there being nothing else to discuss, Bai Jingjing got up and left.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and smoked as he saw Zhou Qing and Jiang Taoing over.

    Fang Yi frowned slightly.

    Jiang Tao immediately rushed over, concern in his voice, ¡°Brother Fang Yi, are you alright?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in trouble?¡±

    Jiang Tao: ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Jiang Tao, I would like to have a private chat with Sister Zhou.¡±

    Jiang Tao detected displease in Fang Yi¡¯s words and awkwardly smiled as he left.

    Zhou Qing then approached and said, ¡°Actually, Jiang Tao is a decent person.¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°Yeah, he is quite decent, pursuing benefits and avoiding harm, which is human nature.

    However, since he considers himself your friend, Sister Zhou, where was he when you were harmed?¡±

    Zhou Qing felt somewhat touched and softly said, ¡°Fang Yi, thank you.¡±

    Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Sister Zhou, I consider you a friend.

    It¡¯s only right to go through thick and thin for a friend; don¡¯t keep saying thanks.

    If you keep this up, we might not even be able to stay friends.¡±

    Zhou Qing smiled and said, ¡°By the way, I remembered something, that male student wants to meet you.¡±

    ¡­

    The male student appeared to be a university student from his looks.

    When he met Fang Yi, he was somewhat excited with a storm raging in his heart.

    Thinking about the decisive and stern demeanor of the man before him, the student felt somewhat intimidated yet exhrated.

    Fang Yi noticed the change in his expression and smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to meet me?

    Why are you silent now?¡±

    The male student snapped back to reality and hurriedly said, ¡°Hello, my name is Luo Xin.

    I¡¯m a sophomore at the nearby Xihua University.

    I am very grateful for your help, I¡­

    I¡­¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡±

    ¡°I want to follow you!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You want to follow me?¡±

    Luo Xin seemed somewhat afraid of Fang Yi, but he firmly nodded and said resolutely, ¡°Yes, I want to follow you!¡±

    Fang Yi asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Luo Xin replied, ¡°I don¡¯t do well in school, and I look very ordinary, but I¡¯m often bullied, so I want to follow you.¡±

    At school, Luo Xin was just an average university student with an ordinary family background, the type whose performance wouldn¡¯t rise with effort and could easily fall without it.

    Such students, whether in university or high school, were often overlooked and underestimated.

    This time, Luo Xin had finally managed to bring a girl to the bar to seek some excitement, but unexpectedly found himself coerced.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Fang Yi¡¯s intervention, his fate that night could have been very embarrassing.

    Observing Fang Yi defeating two bouncers, especially during his encounter with the bald Ma Feng, seeing thatmanding and domineering side ignited something in Luo Xin, making him want to follow Fang Yi.

    He was just worried that the other might not agree, considering he wasn¡¯t much to speak of.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°But I hadn¡¯t nned on taking on any followers.¡±

    Just as expected¡­

    Luo Xin¡¯s heart sank, a look of disappointment emerging on his face.

    ¡°However¡­ it¡¯s not impossible,¡± Fang Yi added.

    Luo Xin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he quickly said, ¡°As long as you let me follow you, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask!

    I¡¯m sick of this kind of life!¡± He clenched his fists tightly.

    As Fang Yi looked at the determined Luo Xin before him, he slowly nodded.

    He suddenly remembered an assassin he had met abroad, named Lin Shang, a quiet, reserved fellow.

    Fang Yi felt Luo Xin resembled him in some ways.

    Fang Yi gave him a few instructions and sent him away.

    Then, Fang Yi headed to the manager¡¯s office.

    As he entered, Li Guang came forward warmly.

    Li Guang was extremely enthusiastic, saying, ¡°Oh, Fang Yi,e, take a seat, I¡¯ll pour you some tea.¡± He used the respectful ¡°you,¡± clearly indicating his shift in attitude towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t have a particrly bad impression of Li Guang.

    He sat down as Li Guang brought over the tea.

    Fang Yi took it and said, ¡°Manager Li, no need for formalities.

    We both work for Miss Bai now; we¡¯ll be colleagues from now on.¡±

    However, Li Guang responded seriously, ¡°How can that be the same?

    Fang Yi, you¡¯ve been personally named by the Alliance Hierarch and are highly esteemed by him; I¡¯m just a mere manager.

    If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, just a word, and I, Li Guang, will do everything I can!

    From now on, in Blue Cloud Bar, I will only follow your lead.¡±

    This was Li Guang¡¯s deration.

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected Li Guang to be so perceptive.

    He slightly smiled and said, ¡°Well said, well said.¡±

    (Second update!

    Please everyone rmend and leavements to support!

    Thank you!)

 Chapter 75 - 75 74 Long Night Ahead!

    ?75: Chapter 74, Long Night Ahead!

    75: Chapter 74, Long Night Ahead!

    Li Guang¡¯s voluntary statement saved Fang Yi a lot of effort.

    He had thought he would need to waste some breath, but Li Guang¡¯s sensibility made Fang Yi feel much more rxed.

    At least now, managing this ce, he wouldn¡¯t have anyone deliberately going against him.

    When it was time to get off work, just as Fang Yi unlocked his bike, Zhou Qing appeared in front of him.

    Zhou Qing wore a flirtatious smile and asked, ¡°Can I ride on your ¡®BMW¡¯?¡±

    Fang Yi happily replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fang Yi got on his bicycle, patted the back seat, and said, ¡°Zhou sis, hop on.

    I guarantee it¡¯s morefortable than a Ferrari.¡±

    Zhou Qingughed, and she sat sideways on the back seat of the bicycle, cing her hands on Fang Yi¡¯s waist to steady herself.

    ¡°Zhou sis, hold tight,¡± Fang Yi said, then started pedaling.

    Not long after they set off, Fang Yi felt Zhou Qing press closer to him from behind, her arms unintentionally tightening around his waist.

    When they reached the bottom of Zhou Qing¡¯s apartment building, she got off the bike and looked at Fang Yi with a smile, saying, ¡°Won¡¯t youe up for a bit?¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°I¡¯d like to, but I¡¯m afraid of idle gossip, you know, with just us alone.¡±

    Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes were charming as she said, ¡°Who would dare gossip about you?

    You¡¯re so impressive.¡±

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and smirked, ¡°I wonder which aspects you¡¯re referring to when you say I¡¯m impressive.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re impressive in every aspect, it just depends if you¡¯re up for it.¡±

    ¡­

    Zhou Qing¡¯s home wasn¡¯t overly luxurious, but it was very clean and cozy.

    After entering the living room, Zhou Qing walked straight into the bedroom to fetch a bottle of liquor and brought out two sses.

    It was white spirit.

    Zhou Qing poured two full sses, handed one to Fang Yi, and then said with a sultry smile, ¡°Cheers?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled and responded, ¡°Cheers.¡±

    Then, Fang Yi sat to the side and lit up a cigarette.

    Zhou Qing watched him with a blurred gaze.

    The smoke slowly surrounded him, blurring his sharp features, giving him an elusive aura.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­

    I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zhou Qing said.

    Fang Yi patted her on the leg, saying, ¡°Zhou sis, there¡¯s nothing to apologize for.

    If anything, I should be the one saying sorry.¡±

    Her cheeks flushed red from his gesture, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s not my first time.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s not my first time either.¡±

    Zhou Qing seemed slightly relieved.

    ¡°But Zhou sis, you¡¯re my first here in Xuan Cang,¡± Fang Yi added.

    Zhou Qing gasped, then bit her lower lip, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t hold you responsible.¡±

    Fang Yi nodded.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t really care about such things.

    Rtionships like the one between him and Zhou Qing were quitemon overseas, something he had experienced before, and there were no emotions involved between them, which both understood.

    The reason Zhou Qing did this was simply to repay Fang Yi, and both of them were clear about that.

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t one to just take advantage and leave; he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhou sis.

    From now on at the Blue Cloud Bar, I¡¯ve got your back.

    No one will be able to touch you.¡±

    Zhou Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh, her smile enchanting, ¡°Don¡¯t you need my protection anymore?¡±

    ¡°Next is something even more overbearing¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    (Third update!

    Please rmend and leavements, thank you!)

 Chapter 76 - 76 75 Reencountering Li Xue!

    ?76: Chapter 75: Reencountering Li Xue!

    76: Chapter 75: Reencountering Li Xue!

    In any case, the night had been an eventful one for Fang Yi and Zhou Qing.

    Not until four o¡¯clock in the morning did the exhausted Zhou Qing slowly drift off to sleep.

    Fang Yi draped a nket over her and then rose to get dressed and leave.

    By the time he got home, Fang Yi managed just two hours of sleep before getting out of bed.

    Since following the old man, Fang Yi had practiced a set of Internal Cultivation Methods that kept him alive and kicking.

    Those were the days when the old man would wake him up during delightful dreams at irregr intervals.

    Fang Yi was already used to it.

    After getting up, Fang Yi washed his face, looking refreshed, and then went outside to knock on Xia Ziqi¡¯s door.

    Not long after, the door opened, and Xia Ziqi¡¯s pretty face was full of surprise when she saw Fang Yi.

    ¡°You¡­

    why are you up so early?

    Is there something wrong?¡± Xia Ziqi asked, puzzled.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Today is Saturday.

    I¡¯m here to help you.¡± With that, he walked in as if he owned the ce.

    Xia Ziqi stood there in shock, still surprised as Fang Yi started to hustle around, moving things downstairs.

    Then it hit her; he had done it on purpose.

    Yes, he had intentionally woken up so early toe and help her.

    To think that someone else thought of her, cared about her, valued her; Xia Ziqi¡¯s heart was filled with aplex mixture of emotions.

    Watching Fang Yi¡¯s busy figure almost finishing moving everything, Xia Ziqi felt a little dazed.

    Once downstairs, Xia Ziqi went to drive the electric tricycle out of the garage.

    Fang Yi moved all the stuff onto it, and then Xia Ziqi stepped aside, taking a seat to the side, and said, ¡°You¡­

    you drive.¡±

    Fang Yi responded with a simple ¡°Okay,¡± and sat down, driving the electric tricycle out of the neighborhood.

    Summer mornings brightened quickly, almost making headlights unnecessary.

    As they drove, Fang Yi said, ¡°Since it¡¯s Saturday, we don¡¯t need to go to the bus stop area.

    Let¡¯s head to the nearby construction site.

    There¡¯s business to be had there.¡±

    Fang Yi nodded.

    On Saturdays, fewer people rushed for buses, and construction sites were operational every day.

    Buns and steamed rolls, affordable for the construction workers, were bound to sell well.

    Following Xia Ziqi¡¯s directions, Fang Yi soon drove the tricycle to a construction site.

    After parking, Fang Yi got busy immediately.

    Xia Ziqi wanted to help, but she found she couldn¡¯t; Fang Yi had everything under control, leaving her somewhat embarrassed.

    Xia Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I say, if you do all the work, what am I supposed to do?¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, ¡°Simple.¡± He handed her two steamed buns and a cup of soy milk.

    ¡°Just eat your breakfast here and watch me; that¡¯s all.¡±

    Xia Ziqi questioned, ¡°Watch you?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°Yeah, watch me.

    I¡¯m so handsome; it would be a shame if you didn¡¯t take a few more nces.¡±

    Xia Ziqi was initially taken aback but then covered her mouth and started tough, her giggles soft and sweet, her innocent beauty shining through, causing Fang Yi to take a few extra nces.

    Just then, a few men approached, and one of them said, ¡°Give me twenty meat buns and ten cups of soy milk.¡±

    Fang Yiplied quickly, picking out the buns.

    Meanwhile, the men nced towards Xia Ziqi, their eyes instantly fixated.

    Fang Yi, noticing this, frowned slightly.

    These men were dressed like construction workers, covered in heavy dust and donning yellow safety helmets.

    The lead man had a fierce look, with a faint scar on his face and a strong thuggish vibe.

    ¡°Here are your buns and soy milk.¡± Fang Yi efficiently wrapped everything up and handed it over, saying, ¡°That¡¯ll be thirty yuan total.¡±

    A man behind the scar-faced man handed over a fifty, Fang Yi gave back twenty, and the men left.

    Fang Yi noticed, however, that the scar-faced man licked his lips as they left, drooling over Xia Ziqi.

    However, Xia Ziqi had her eyes on Fang Yi the whole time, and she didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s lecherous behavior.

    Fang Yi sighed and asked, ¡°How many times have you been here?¡±

    ¡°This is only my second time.

    Why?

    Is there a problem?¡± Xia Ziqi asked, seemingly confused.

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°Nothing much.

    Just¡­

    if I¡¯m not with you next time, don¡¯te here.¡±

    Xia Ziqi said, ¡°I generally onlye on Saturdays and Sundays.

    You should be free then, right?¡±

    Fang Yi thought so too, and didn¡¯t say much else.

    More people emerged from the construction site to buy breakfast as the morning went on, and the business was good.

    Soon, they sold out of the prepared buns, and Fang Yi started kneading dough to make more.

    At that moment, a woman approached the stall and said, ¡°Boss, give me five meat buns.

    I¡¯m ready to have a big feast.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Bro Li Hei, that chick who just left was really something, eh?

    Her smile was gorgeous, and her skin was so fair.

    Even if she were a ghost, it would be worth it¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she was so fresh and alluring.

    I¡¯d bet a whole month¡¯s sry on her.¡±

    ¡°Tsks, it¡¯s those kinds of damsels who are full of vor.¡±

    At the construction site, a few workers who had just bought buns were sitting together for breakfast, eating and gossiping simultaneously.

    The so-called Bro Li Hei was the one with the faint scar on his face.

    His name was Li Hei.

    His imposing stature and fierce demeanor, coupled with the fact that the site¡¯s foreman had made it clear he was to be called ¡°bro,¡± chartered him a sort of reverence among these men.

    Li Hei¡¯s face showed a flicker of interest as he kept his head down eating his bun, his fierce visage unnoticeable to others.

    After he finished his bun, he suddenly pped his thigh, stood up, and announced, ¡°Let¡¯s get to work!¡±

    Everyone hastily finished off their buns and dragged themselves off to work without enthusiasm.

    Li Hei, however, did not move.

    Watching the other workers, he muttered under his breath, ¡°You think you deserve a woman like that with your lowly looks?

    Damn it all, keep your distance from me!¡±

    Li Hei turned and walked out of the construction site, driven to catch another glimpse of the woman who haunted his thoughts.

    ¡­

    ¡°Li Xue?¡± Fang Yi recognized the voice as somewhat familiar.

    Looking up, it indeed was the woman guard, albeit in a different outfit today.

    (¡­)

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Li Xue was just as surprised, stammering before asking, ¡°What was your name again?

    I can¡¯t seem to remember.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    (First update!

    Ate-night update to offer everyone some nighttime benefits, like votes and such!)

 Chapter 77 - 77 76 Why Not Wear a Skirt

    ?77: Chapter 76, Why Not Wear a Skirt?

    77: Chapter 76, Why Not Wear a Skirt?

    ¡°Fang Yi.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so your name is Fang Yi, such a simple name, how could I not remember it¡­¡± Li Xue actually pouted, looking extremely annoyed.

    Fang Yi was somewhat speechless, but seeing the female guard¡¯s ¡®silly¡¯ demeanor, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    At that moment, Xia Ziqi looked at the two curiously and asked, ¡°Fang Yi, who is this¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I am Li Xue, his friend, hello,¡± said Li Xue very familiarly.

    Xia Ziqi understood, so it was a friend¡­

    ¡°Are you his girlfriend?¡± Li Xue suddenly asked.

    Xia Ziqi blushed slightly, looking shy, and thought to herself that she was already a mother.

    She was just about to speak when Fang Yi stepped in front of her.

    Fang Yi whispered, ¡°Guard Li, curiosity killed the cat, you know.¡±

    Li Xue blinked her pretty eyes, lookingpletely confused, ¡°Did I ask something I shouldn¡¯t have?¡±

    Fang Yi nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes, you did.¡±

    Li Xue uttered an ¡°Oh,¡± nodded, and said, ¡°Makes sense, thisdy is so pretty, you two really don¡¯t seem to match.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fang Yi was speechless for a while.

    This female guard¡¯s ability to make wild guesses and her imagination were too strong; it was utterly baseless.

    ¡°Ziqi, you watch the stall for a bit.

    I¡¯ll have a chat with her,¡± Fang Yi turned and said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then Fang Yi quickly pulled Li Xue aside to a more distant spot.

    ¡°Guard Li.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call me Guard Li, I¡¯m just a regr guard at the Guard Department,¡± Li Xue said, looking quite embarrassed.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, ¡°Alright, Miss Li¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Li Xue suddenly shouted in a low voice.

    Fang Yi looked at her, puzzled.

    Li Xue said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®miss.''¡±

    Fang Yi asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Li Xue corrected, ¡°I am a guard, not a ¡®miss.''¡±

    This ¡®miss¡¯ is not that ¡®miss¡¯!

    Fang Yi nearly spat out a mouthful of blood internally.

    Fang Yi prided himself on having met countless people, including several oddities, but he had never met anyone as peculiar as Li Xue.

    Fang Yi had no choice but to ask, ¡°Then how do you want me to address you?¡±

    Li Xue said, ¡°Call me ¡®heroine¡¯; I like to act chivalrously.¡± She wore a proud and contented expression.

    ¡°Guard¡­

    Heroine Li,¡± Fang Yi¡¯s lips twitched violently.

    Li Xue still wore a face full of enjoyment, and after a while, she suddenly remembered something, smirking, ¡°Speaking of which, you and Ren Hao are quite fated, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Fang Yi was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Xue exined, ¡°This construction site belongs to one of the properties under the Ren Real Estate Group.¡±

    Indeed, what a coincidence!

    Something suddenly struck Fang Yi¡¯s mind and he said, ¡°Right, Guard¡­

    Heroine Li, aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work?

    Why are you here in in clothes?

    Are you that idle?¡±

    Li Xue raised her white forefinger to her lips, making a ¡®shushing¡¯ gesture.

    Then she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m in disguise, in disguise!

    I¡¯m here on a case.

    I wouldn¡¯t tell ordinary people, but since you and I are on good terms, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Uh¡­

    Heroine Li, this is only our second time meeting, when did our rtionship get so good?

    ¡°What case are you investigating?¡± Since she had said so, Fang Yi went with the flow and asked another question.

    Li Xue pointed towards the construction site and said, ¡°ording to my informant¡­

    uh, no, I mean, ording to my thorough investigation, there¡¯s a murderer on site.

    I¡¯m here to catch him.¡±

    Fang Yi looked at her shocked, ¡°Just you?¡±

    Li Xue said angrily, ¡°Why can¡¯t it just be me?

    Are you looking down on me?¡±

    Fang Yi quickly shook his head, ¡°No no, definitely not!¡±

    Li Xue snorted and puffed out her chest, saying, ¡°Hmph!

    With my abilities, there¡¯s no criminal I can¡¯t catch.¡± She was brimming with confidence.

    No way, does this girl have a screw loose?

    It¡¯s not about catching criminals¡ªshe¡¯d probably get beaten down just trying to catch a petty thief.

    Remembering how Li Xue had helped him that night, Fang Yi ultimately couldn¡¯t bear to watch her march to her doom.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°How about this, count me in.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°After all, you¡¯ve helped me once, and assisting the Guard Department in solving cases is every citizen¡¯s duty and honor.

    Seeing you stand up for justice and fight against the forces of evil, how could I just stand by and do nothing?

    If I did, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself.¡±

    Li Xue seemed to be inspired by Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    She immediately pped him on the shoulder and said solemnly, ¡°Good!

    Your brave sacrifice for the country will not be forgotten by the state.¡±

    A twitch formed at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth.

    Girl, I haven¡¯t ¡®sacrificed¡¯ myself yet, but you¡¯re talking as if I¡¯ve already died a heroic death.

    Fang Yi went back to notify Xia Ziqi, saying he¡¯d return in half an hour.

    Then he headed towards the back of the construction site with Li Xue.

    The two made it to the rear side of the construction site, as Li Xue had suggested.

    In her words, if they entered through the main entrance, the murderer might spot them, so she chose to scale the wall from the back for an element of surprise.

    Fang Yi was instantly speechless.

    You¡¯re just a small guard; would a murderer recognize you?

    Your imagination is a bit too wild, isn¡¯t it?

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t say this out loud, fearing he¡¯d get ¡®educated¡¯ by the girl again.

    When they got to the back, Li Xue was sneaky, looking around with the utmost caution, as if checking for anyone around.

    But to Fang Yi, her shifty behavior was no different from that of a petty thief.

    The fence was about 1.5 to 1.6 meters high.

    Li Xue said, ¡°I¡¯m going up.¡±

    Fang Yi asked, ¡°Need any help?¡±

    Li Xue disdainfully said, ¡°With my skills, do I need your help?¡± After speaking, Li Xue took a running leap toward the fence and then¡­

    And then¡­

    Bang!

    Li Xue hit the fence, causing Fang Yi to wince in empathy, that¡¯s one painful encounter.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­

    It¡¯s just a slip-up, an ident,¡± Li Xue exined.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Fang Yi replied nonchntly.

    If you can¡¯t do it, just say so.

    Why be stubborn?

    Li Xue squared herself up, ready to try again¡­

    Just then, Fang Yi walked to the wall, crouched down, and said, ¡°Miss Bai,e on, let me help you.¡±

    Li Xue blushed and said, ¡°Who¡­

    who needs your help.¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, ¡°You might have to fight the murdererter.

    You should save some energy for that so you can fight better.¡±

    Li Xue thought about it and said, ¡°That makes sense¡­

    well, alright then, thank you.¡±

    Li Xue walked over and ced her feet on Fang Yi¡¯s shoulders.

    Thankfully, she was wearing sandals, allowing a glimpse of her beautiful feet, which indulged Fang Yi¡¯s private desires.

    As Li Xue climbed up using Fang Yi¡¯s shoulders, she said, ¡°You¡­

    you better not peek!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t peek,¡± Fang Yi promised, thinking to himself, You¡¯re wearing jeans; how am I supposed to peek?

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll know if you do,¡± Li Xue added.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t,¡± Fang Yi said, his outward promise contradicting his inner thoughts.

    Not looking would be stupid.

    (Deleted!)

    (Second update!

    Please support, thank you!)

 Chapter 78 - 78 77 A Twist of Fate!

    ?78: Chapter 77, A Twist of Fate!

    78: Chapter 77, A Twist of Fate!

    Li Xue, perched on Fang Yi¡¯s shoulders, was trying hard to climb over the enclosure wall, yet no matter how she gritted her teeth, she just couldn¡¯t make it over, and her face instantly revealed her struggle.

    No way, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let this guy look down on her!

    Li Xue cared greatly about face-saving, and with that thought in mind, she mustered all her strength as if she were drawing on her veryst reserves, took a deep breath, and tried to climb over again.

    However, whether it was because she applied too much force this time and caused a recoil, Li Xue¡¯s body suddenly became unsteady and she fell backwards.

    And Fang Yi, who had just beenmenting ¡®why was she wearing pants instead of a skirt,¡¯ also saw this.

    He was quick-eyed and nimble-handed, immediately stood up, and caught Li Xue by her waist.

    (Deleted!)

    Fang Yi deliberated on his wording and said, ¡°This¡­

    I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Li Xue squinted her eyes slightly, ¡°You did it intentionally?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°No.¡± If I really did it intentionally, I¡¯d surely still be taking advantage of you right now.

    Li Xue said, ¡°As long as it wasn¡¯t intentional, put me down now.¡±

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected the girl to be so easygoing, and said, ¡°Lady Bai, it¡¯s not yet okay to put you down; let¡¯s leave it like this, I¡¯ll help you over.¡±

    Li Xue was taken aback, unsure of what Fang Yi meant.

    The next moment, Fang Yi lifted her up, and seeing that they were nearly scaling the wall, Li Xue was overjoyed.

    For a moment, she even forgot about Fang Yi¡¯s harassment and taking advantage of her.

    Li Xue climbed over, and immediately after, Fang Yi followed, as agile as a spry, swift monkey, and the one-meter-fifty-six high wall posed no challenge to him at all.

    Fang Yinded next to Li Xue and looked around at their surroundings.

    This ce was a construction site, but there didn¡¯t seem to be any workers around.

    ¡°You¡­

    you took advantage of me just now,¡± Li Xue suddenly said.

    Uh¡­

    Your neural reflex arc is too long.

    Fang Yi took out a cigarette, lit one, and after exhaling a puff, he said, ¡°What just happened was an unintentional mistake.

    Look, you made it over, right?

    We should focus on the oue, not the process.¡±

    Li Xue pondered and said, ¡°You seem to make some sense there.¡±

    Fang Yi felt a bit remorseful; this girl was just too gullible.

    ¡°What should we do next, Lady Bai?¡± Fang Yipletely respected Li Xue¡¯s wishes.

    Li Xue pondered again, her dark brows slightly furrowed in deep thought, as if she was really contemting a strategy!

    The next moment, Li Xue said, ¡°Straight to the den!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Yi immediately echoed.

    Just that¡­

    Straight to the den?

    Why does this phrase seem to evoke unsavory thoughts?

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Li Hei stood at the entrance of the construction site, tossing away a cigarette butt and lighting another within a few minutes.

    He absentmindedly smoked, his eyes intently fixed on the woman by the tricycle stand across from the construction site.

    Li Hei felt like a beast inside him wanted to burst out of its cage.

    Sweat beads the size of beans formed on his forehead; he seemed to be enduring, yet as if he couldn¡¯t contain himself¡­

    After a while, Li Hei furiously crushed his cigarette underfoot.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had meat in a month!

    I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    Li Hei strode towards Xia Ziqi on the other side, his eyes filled with ravenous desire, incredibly intense, while Xia Ziqi was busy with her work, unaware of someone approaching her.

    ¡­

    ¡°Actually¡­

    I think what you¡¯re doing ispletely unnecessary,¡± Fang Yi sincerely said.

    At that moment, they were wandering around the construction site.

    When encountering workers, before Fang Yi could create a diversion, Li Xue had already swiftly hidden behind an obstacle.

    But there would always be times when there were no obstacles to hide behind, and Li Xue ended up hiding behind Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi was utterly clueless about what the girl was thinking.

    Lady, you¡¯re just fooling yourself!

    A few passersby workers caught sight of them; they just looked a few extra times, particrly at Li Xue¡ªthey were on a construction site full of men, how could they not gaze at a beauty?

    As theborers walked away, Li Xue came out from behind Fang Yi somewhat sullenly, her cheeks slightly reddened, and awkwardly said, ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Understand what!

    I just didn¡¯t want to expose my identity,¡± Li Xue said.

    ¡°It¡¯s different with you; you¡¯re just an ordinary citizen.

    With your in look, they definitely wouldn¡¯t think you¡¯re a threat.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°But they have already seen you.¡± The implication was, you¡¯ve already blown your cover.

    A shadow of self-doubt crossed Li Xue¡¯s pretty face, then immediately, she said, ¡°Chill, chill, all these are trivial matters, everything is within my expectations, stop dawdling, let¡¯s get to work.¡±

    Fang Yi was both amused and concluded that this girl did have rather thick skin.

    He didn¡¯t know what the next course of action was, but perhaps struck by a whim, Li Xue wanted Fang Yi to knock out a worker and then ask for directions.

    You¡¯ve watched way too many martial arts dramas!

    Fang Yi thought to himself, and just when he saw aborering their way, Fang Yi approached and took out a hundred bucks, and the worker followed Fang Yi.

    ¡°Ask away, I will definitely tell you everything I know¡ªI¡¯m very honest,¡± the worker said, of course, honesty founded upon that hundred bucks.

    ¡°One moment.¡±

    Li Xue reached behind her into her back pocket, quickly took out a photo, and showed it to the worker, saying, ¡°Have you seen this person?¡±

    The worker was suddenly astonished and eximed, ¡°That¡­

    that¡¯s Brother Hei!¡±

    ¡°Brother Hei?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the one with a scar on his face, looks really scary,¡± the worker said.

    Originally Fang Yi had been standing aside doing nothing, letting Li Xue ask the questions.

    But after hearing the word ¡®scar¡¯, his expression changed, and he furrowed his brows, snatching the photo from Li Xue¡¯s hand.

    Li Xue was a bit annoyed, yet Fang Yi held up the photo to her, and said in a stern tone, ¡°Is this the man you are after?¡±

    Li Xue was somewhat puzzled by Fang Yi¡¯s reaction, but still nodded and said uncertainly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.

    What about it?¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t answer but turned to the worker and asked, ¡°Where is this Brother Hei right now?¡±

    The worker replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I saw him having lunch with someone just now.

    Oh, right, I saw him standing by the construction site entrance, seemed like he was looking at a woman.

    Come to think of it, that woman was really pretty.¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart sank, and he said to Li Xue, ¡°You get out of here by yourself!¡± Without waiting for Li Xue to respond, Fang Yi, with a grim expression, had already dashed toward the construction site exit.

    Let nothing be wrong, let there be nothing wrong!

    Fang Yi roared internally.

    (Third update!

    Seeking more motivation!)

 Chapter 79 - 79 78 Specialize in the Butt!

    ?79: Chapter 78, Specialize in the Butt!

    79: Chapter 78, Specialize in the Butt!

    Fang Yi rushed back outside, his thoughts consumed by the scar-faced man who had leered at Xia Ziqi while they were buying steamed buns.

    A fury rose within him.

    Behind Fang Yi, Li Xue was expending all her energy to catch up, but she couldn¡¯t even see a trace of him; she had been left far behind.

    ¡°What the hell, running so fast, is he rushing to be reborn or something?¡± Li Xue thought, annoyed.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi had already sprinted past the construction site.

    Seeing no one in front of the stall, his heart sank like a heavy stone.

    His already grim expression now seemed almost dripping with water, and his inner rage was beyond words.

    Fang Yi stopped and looked around.

    At that moment, Li Xue, gasping for air, ran up to him and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, why are you in such a hurry all of a sudden?¡± Noticing the breakfast stall, she eximed in surprise, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s the woman who was with you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been kidnapped,¡± Fang Yi said coldly.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Who else do you think?¡±

    Li Xue was not slow to think.

    On the contrary, she was quite smart, it was just that sometimes she got confused.

    Li Xue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°No way, you mean that murderer?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fang Yi replied coldly.

    Li Xue looked ashamed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have shown you the photo earlier¡­¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head, ¡°Now is not the time to worry about that.¡± He carefully surveyed the surroundings of the construction site, most concerned about where Xia Ziqi might have been taken.

    Li Xue also frowned and began to think, muttering, ¡°He¡¯s a murderer, hiding out here, he definitely couldn¡¯t have gone too far; he wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± Fang Yi agreed.

    ¡°Then¡­

    he wouldn¡¯t dare return to the construction site with so many people around¡ªif he was spotted, he couldn¡¯t exin himself,¡± Li Xue continued to specte.

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°But¡­

    even figuring these things out, we still can¡¯t know where exactly he took her,¡± Li Xue said anxiously.

    Fang Yi mused, ¡°There are no small woods nearby, nor any concealed hiding spots.

    The only ce is¡­¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°The dormitory!¡±

    At that, Fang Yi immediately started running, as fast as the wind.

    Li Xue, initially stunned, soon hurriedly chased after him.

    ¡­

    Inside a simple dormitory for workers.

    Li Hei looked at Xia Ziqi lying unconscious on the bed, suddenly feeling that this was too boring; it was only interesting if there was resistance.

    So he decided to wake Xia Ziqi up.

    He started by patting Xia Ziqi¡¯s face gently to wake her up.

    After a while, Xia Ziqi indeed began to stir, although her eyes were still a bit dazed.

    The moment Xia Ziqi opened her eyes and saw Li Hei¡¯s scarred and fierce face, she was startled and scrambled toward the corner of the room, crying out, ¡°What¡­

    what do you want¡­

    don¡¯te any closer¡­¡±

    Li Hei chuckled sinisterly, stroking his chin, ¡°Now this is getting interesting!

    You won¡¯t be able to escape today!¡±

    However, just then, a cold voice filled with murderous intent rang out, ¡°If you dare touch a single hair on her head, I will ensure you can never be a man for the rest of your life.¡±

    Hearing this chilling voice, Li Hei was suddenly taken aback.

    He turned sharply only to see a young man with a cold demeanor approaching him.

    Li Hei recognized him immediately; it was the young man selling steamed buns earlier.

    Seeing the handsome and slender Fang Yi, who was neither taller nor bulkier than him, Li Hei¡¯s eyes filled with contempt.

    He strode toward Fang Yi, sneering as he moved, ¡°Good, kid, you want to y the hero, I¡¯ll beat you down first, then let you watch with your eyes wide open, as I take this woman.¡±

    As he spoke, Li Hei approached Fang Yi but suddenly reached behind his back, lifted his shirt, and pulled a dagger from his belt, thrusting it toward Fang Yi.

    Li Hei didn¡¯t consider himself a good person; after all, he had killed people.

    If he dared to kill, what else couldn¡¯t he do?

    He was toozy to waste words on this youngster¡ªbetter to dispose of him first.

    The dagger was getting closer to Fang Yi¡¯s chest, and the malevolent smile on Li Hei¡¯s face grew thicker.

    But just as the dagger was about to pierce Fang Yi¡¯s chest, Fang Yi suddenly chopped out with his hand.

    The chopnded on Li Hei¡¯s wrist, which was holding the dagger.

    Initially, Li Hei thought it was nothing, but after the hit, his hand felt like it had been smashed by a blunt object.

    A sharp pain instantly spread from his wrist to his arm, then to his pain receptors.

    The dagger in Li Hei¡¯s hand fell to the ground, but Fang Yi caught it.

    Li Hei then took two steps back while Fang Yi, like a shadow, closed in with a step and punched Li Hei right in the face.

    Despite Li Hei¡¯s towering and menacing stature, standing a full head taller than Fang Yi, he fell over when Fang Yi¡¯s forceful punchnded, his body colliding with the ground with a dull thud.

    Pain crossed Li Hei¡¯s face, his head spinning, but he was a fierce criminal and immediately wanted to struggle and resist.

    However, before he could get up, a sharp, piercing pain suddenly shot through his calf.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    A miserable howl erupted from Li Hei¡¯s mouth.

    A dagger was lodged in his calf, the very one he had pulled out earlier.

    He had indeed fallen into his own trap.

    But it didn¡¯t matter; if one leg was stabbed, he still had another.

    Li Hei¡¯s will to survive was strong.

    However¡­

    as if Fang Yi had anticipated this, he immediately pulled out the dagger and viciously stabbed it into Li Hei¡¯s other, previously uninjured leg.

    Instantly, blood gushed out.

    Li Hei let out a low, miserable scream; he couldn¡¯t get up anymore.

    ¡°Whew~~~ Whew~~~¡± At that moment, Li Xue also arrived, panting heavily.

    When she saw the bloody scene, she suddenly eximed, ¡°How¡­how cruel¡­¡±

    Fang Yi nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re a guard, what are you afraid of?

    Come here!¡±

    Li Xue subconsciously walked over, but as she approached, she suddenly realized, Why am I listening to this guy?

    ¡°Take this.¡± Fang Yi handed her the bloodied dagger.

    Li Xue puzzled, asked, ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°If he moves,¡± Fang Yi said, ¡°stab him till he dares not move anymore.¡±

    Li Xue sincerely felt a chill, trembling as she took the bloody dagger.

    Then she watched Li Hei on the ground, who indeed didn¡¯t dare move, probably having heard Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    Fang Yi walked over to Xia Ziqi and asked with concern, ¡°Ziqi, are you alright?¡±

    Xia Ziqi bit her lip and said, ¡°Luckily you were timely.

    I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°It was my mistake,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Xia Ziqi smiled graciously and replied, ¡°How could you me yourself?

    You can¡¯t be with me all the time.

    It was just an unforeseen event this time.

    I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡±

    Fang Yi nodded and said, ¡°Good, then you go outside and wait for a moment.

    I still have some things to handle.¡±

    Xia Ziqi hummed obediently and left.

    Fang Yi turned back around.

    Li Xue was holding the bloodied dagger, staring at Li Hei on the ground.

    Unable to bear the pain any longer, Li Hei slightly moved.

    Li Xue¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had been waiting for this moment, and she fiercely plunged the dagger down!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Li Hei screamed again.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face darkened a bit¡ªthis girl had to stab in the buttocks.

    Perhaps realizing Fang Yi was a bit speechless, Li Xue hurriedly exined, ¡°He moved.¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother to argue with her about this.

    He lit a cigarette, pulled over a chair, and sat down beside Li Hei, crossing his legs casually and spoke indifferently, ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to ask you a few questions.

    Answer them, and you won¡¯t have to endure any more pain.

    But if you don¡¯t answer, it¡¯s a stab for each question you skip.

    By my count, you could still take another hundred or eighty stabs.¡±

    Hearing these words, a chilling fear surged in Li Hei¡¯s spine amidst the intense pain, making him shudder, his hair stand on end, and an inexplicable terror rise in his heart.

    (First update!

    It¡¯s a long night.

    Please support this!)

 Chapter 80 - 80 79 Sad Huo Xiaoxuan!

    ?80: Chapter 79: Sad Huo Xiaoxuan!

    80: Chapter 79: Sad Huo Xiaoxuan!

    ¡°The first question,¡± Fang Yi got straight to the point without beating around the bush, ¡°are you a fugitive murderer?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Li Hei quickly responded.

    Fang Yi gave a cold smile, his lips curling up, and he gave Li Xue a look.

    Li Xue immediately giggled, and that giggle made Li Hei shiver, causing him to quickly say, ¡°Yes, I am!¡±

    The cold smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face turned into a slight smile, ¡°Then¡­

    whom did you kill?¡±

    Li Hei hesitated for a moment before responding, ¡°The boss of Lotte Company.¡±

    ¡°Lotte Company?¡±

    ¡°A real estatepany,¡± Li Xue chimed in timely for Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi gave a nod and continued, ¡°Who instructed you to do it?¡±

    Li Hei really hesitated this time,pletely shutting his mouth.

    Fang Yi smiled, reached out his hand, and signaled Li Xue to bring over the dagger.

    Fang Yi caught the dagger, tossing it in his hand¡ªit had an intimidating effect.

    ¡°Really not nning to talk?¡±

    Sweat formed on Li Hei¡¯s forehead as he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°If I talk, I die; if I don¡¯t, I die.

    Why should I talk?¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Fang Yi countered.

    ¡°If you talk, you could go to prison and still live.

    There might still be a glimmer of hope for you.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to spend my life in prison,¡± Li Hei retorted.

    Fang Yiughed mockingly, ¡°Had you known you¡¯d spend your lifetime in prison, whymit murder in the first ce?

    For money, I understand.

    But if you don¡¯t talk, I still have another way.¡±

    Li Hei gritted his teeth, stubbornly persisting, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t talk.¡±

    ¡°You have quite the backbone, huh?

    Sadly, having backbone is good, but if you lose your life, what good is backbone?¡± Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Li Hei immediately grasped the implication in Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    Indeed, if a man loses his life, what use is backbone?

    What¡¯s the point of living?

    And Fang Yi¡¯s threat truly sent a chill to his core.

    Li Hei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If I talk, can you let me go?¡± His tone had softened.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be let go?

    That¡¯s definitely not happening,¡± Fang Yi replied.

    ¡°But you can expose the mastermind behind this.

    By confessing and meriting consideration, maybe you won¡¯t get a life sentence, perhaps even getting released.¡±

    Li He smiled silently, contemting what choice to make.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t disturb him.

    After a few minutes, Li He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mo Fengkuang.¡±

    Hearing this name, Fang Yi slightly raised his eyebrows.

    Mo Fengkuang was from the ck Water Alliance.

    Why would he want Li He to kill the boss of Lotte Company?

    Could there be some feud between them?

    But seizing the opportunity, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t going to let Mo Fengkuang off, especially when it came to kicking someone when they¡¯re down.

    If there was a chance, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t miss it.

    Li Xue made a call and soon, two criminal investigation guards came and took Li He into custody.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Xue said with a smile, clearly very happy¡ªafter all, this was her first time catching a murderer of this caliber.

    Though she didn¡¯t apprehend him personally, she had still exerted a lot of effort.

    Fang Yi smiled, ¡°You said it yourself, we¡¯re quite familiar; no need for politeness.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Li Xue mused, then extended her hand to Fang Yi, ¡°Hand over your phone.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Just hand it over,¡± Li Xue cooed.

    Fang Yi had no choice but to hand over his phone, and he saw Li Xue quickly press something on Fang Yi¡¯s phone before handing it back to him, ¡°There, I¡¯ve saved my phone number into your phone, and I¡¯ve got your number too.

    Let¡¯s keep in touch when we¡¯re free.¡±

    Fang Yi thought this girl was quite cute, although sometimes slow, and he smiled, ¡°Sure thing, Guardian White.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Oh, wrong, Heroine White.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Li Xue smiled happily, then got into the car and left with herpanions.

    After sending Li Xue off, Fang Yi started helping Xia Ziqi pack up.

    Soon everything was packed, and Fang Yi rode the electric tricycle, taking Xia Ziqi back home.

    Once home, since it was Saturday, Fang Yi went to sleep all day, waking up at six in the evening and heading to the bar, where he walked around for a bit.

    Now that Fang Yi was the main manager of Blue Cloud Bar, he no longer needed to promote drinks.

    He just needed to stroll around the bar to ensure no one was causing trouble.

    All Fang Yi needed to do was mediate and keep the bar running smoothly.

    The weekend passed quickly, and Fang Yi, as usual, arrived at the office.

    Just as he arrived, he saw Huo Xiaoxuan, looking frustrated, cradling her chin in her hands and staring at the ceiling as if lost in thought.

    She didn¡¯t greet him as usual; it was as if the end of the world was near, filled with despair.

    Fang Yi walked over to Huo Xiaoxuan, poked her shoulder with his finger, and Huo Xiaoxuan responded in a resigned tone, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Seeing you look all gloomy, I suddenly felt a bit ofpassion,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°s!¡± Huo Xiaoxuan sighed deeply, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®Life is like rape, if you can¡¯t resist it, you might as well enjoy it.¡¯ But, I just can¡¯t enjoy it.¡±

    Fang Yi pulled up a chair next to her and asked, ¡°What exactly is the problem?¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan whispered, ¡°Thepany¡¯s performance is declining.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°What does thepany¡¯s performance have to do with you?

    You¡¯re not the boss.¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan looked at him angrily, then became listless again and said, ¡°You¡¯re new here, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know thepany¡¯s policies.¡±

    This piqued Fang Yi¡¯s curiosity, and he urged Huo Xiaoxuan to borate.

    There was a policy at Longtu Group that if thepany¡¯s performance improved each month, every employee would receive a corresponding sry increase; conversely, if performance declined, everyone¡¯s sry would decrease as well.

    This policy was introduced after Shen Binan became the president.

    Fang Yi quickly understood the rationale behind this rule; it was meant to motivate the employees to work harder.

    If you worked hard and thepany¡¯s performance improved, you would earn a higher sry.

    Otherwise, you would earn less.

    To maximize their pay, employees would naturally work as hard as possible.

    No need for strict supervision from the bosses, since this was directly linked to every employee¡¯s pocket, motivating thempletely.

    Regarding Shen Binan, Fang Yi had always thought of her as a cold and aloof woman, but now, he realized she was quite capable, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to manage thepany well.

    At this point, Fang Yi finally understood why Huo Xiaoxuan was sighing.

    ¡°It¡¯s just normal fluctuations; don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Fang Yiforted her.

    ¡°How can this be considered normal fluctuations?

    It¡¯s the first time thepany¡¯s performance has declined,¡± said Huo Xiaoxuan.

    A thought struck Fang Yi, and he said, ¡°Was it always on the rise before?¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan replied with some pride, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s always been going up; there¡¯s never been a decline.

    But ever since thepany signed that construction contract this month, performance started to dip.¡±

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Whichpany did you sign the contract with?¡±

    Huo Xiaoxuan replied, ¡°Lotte Company.¡±

    (Second release!

    Begging for rmendations, favorites, andments!)

 Chapter 81 - 80, Food Poisoning!

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 80, Food Poisoning!</h4><h4></h4>

    Shen Binnan was in her office dealing with documents, a worried expression between her brows. Just then, a knock on the door echoed. Without looking up, Shen Binnan said, "Come in."

    Click, the door opened, and only then did Shen Binnan look up to see the visitor, slightly surprised, "Dad, what brings you here?"

    Shen Hongyang closed the door, saying, "I was bored at home, so I thought I¡¯de to the office to see." As he spoke, he sat down on the sofa in the office. Shen Binnan stood up and poured him a ss of water.

    "Binnan, has there been some trouble in thepanytely? You don¡¯t look well," Shen Hongyang said. He knew his daughter well; although she always kept a stern, icy facade, she was still his daughter, and he could always tell when something was slightly off.

    "Yes, it¡¯s about the contract with Lotte Company," Shen Binnan replied.

    "Lotte Company?"

    Shen Hongyang suddenly frowned, saying, "I saw the news that the owner of thatpany was assassinated. I asked an old friend what happened, and everyone says it¡¯s rted to Ren Group."

    At that point, Shen Hongyang lowered his voice, "Could it be that the Ren family father and son have started to put pressure on Longtu Group in business since they can¡¯t assassinate you?" He pondered thoughtfully.

    Shen Binnan nodded, saying, "That¡¯s right, with him around, they want to kill me but it¡¯s harder than reaching the heavens, so they likely chose this method. It seems... they couldn¡¯t hold back anymore."

    Shen Hongyang nodded in agreement, then suddenly smiled, saying, "Speaking of which, this Fang Yi really is capable. You brought in several bodyguards from the bodyguardpany, and even though there were several dangerous incidents, with this Fang Yi around, the Ren father and son couldn¡¯t do anything to you, and even pushed them to the brink. This kid really has some skill."

    Indeed, he was quite capable, not only did he beat up the Ren family¡¯s eldest son, Ren Hao, but he also walked out of jail unscathed. Shen Binnan suddenly thought of the two times Fang Yi had infuriated Ren Hao, who could do nothing against this guy who still bounced around lively; she suddenly felt an urge tough.

    However, she managed to restrain herself just in time.

    "By the way, Dad, where did you find him?" Shen Binnan asked, unable to help her growing curiosity about Fang Yi¡¯s background.

    "That..." Shen Hongyang¡¯s expression suddenly became grave, "Actually, I hadn¡¯t thought of him initially, but I randomly found a small sword and a letter among your grandfather¡¯s belongings. The letter stated that if the Shen family ever found itself in trouble, one should seek out an elder in ¡¯JT County¡¯ who could offer assistance. Your grandfather said this elder had tremendous capabilities."

    Tremendous capabilities... Shen Binnan mulled over these words before responding, "So, you went then."

    "Yes, I went, and the elder immediately made a call and asked ad to return to the country; that young man was Fang Yi. Then, the elder told me that with this young man around, everything would be fine."

    Shen Binnan was silent; she hadn¡¯t expected that Fang Yi woulde to her side as her personal bodyguard for such a reason.

    Just then...

    Thud thud!

    The office door was knocked.

    "Come in."

    Click, the door opened, and a guy with one hand tucked into his pocket came in. Shen Hongyang and Shen Binnan, father and daughter, exchanged a nce, their looks conveying a simple message: speak of the devil, and he shall appear.

    "Eh, Uncle Shen, you¡¯re here too. What strong wind blew you in?" Fang Yi said while closing the door.

    Shen Hongyiughed, "It¡¯s mypany, why can¡¯t I be here? Binnan, get Fang Yi a ss of water."

    Shen Binnan acknowledged, but Fang Yi quickly said, "No, no, it¡¯s too much trouble for you, Ms. Shen." Yet, he still enjoyed taking the ss from Shen Binnan¡¯s hand, acting all lordly.

    Then, Fang Yi made himselffortable next to Shen Hongyang, saying, "Uncle Shen, haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, looking more handsome, huh?"

    Shen Hongyang¡¯s mouth twitched as he gave a dryugh, "Fang Yi, same to you."

    Fang Yi, not one to be modest, said, "Of course, I definitely get handsomer by the day, don¡¯t believe me? Ask Ms. Shen if I haven¡¯t be much more handsome." His shamelessness was profound.

    "Damn it!" Shen Binan rarely rolled his eyes.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t feel awkward. His skin was thick after all. He continued to banter with Shen Hongyang about trivial matters, asking if Aunt Luo was doing well, how they had been recently, and how their sexual life was, leaving Shen Hongyang utterly speechless.

    Actually, Fang Yi wanted to get Shen Hongyang out of the way because he wanted to talk to Shen Binan alone, but Shen Hongyang waspletely clueless, not giving him any chance to be alone with Shen Binan.

    "Uncle Shen, it¡¯s gettingte, you should head back," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Shen Hongyang replied, "It¡¯s still morning, I just got here, no rush."

    You¡¯re not in a rush, but I am, it concerns my sry!

    At that moment, the office door was knocked on again.

    Shen Binan said e in," and the door was pushed open. Then an officedy with a stack of documents rushed in, looking anxious, and blurted out, "President Shen, something terrible has happened."

    Suddenly, thedy noticed Fang Yi and closed her mouth.

    "It¡¯s okay, you can speak," Shen Hongyang said.

    "It¡¯s like this, a message from a chain store in the East District just came in, some people have been poisoned by the fast-food mixed noodles ourpany produced, they are currently being rescued in the hospital."

    Shen Binan¡¯s usually impassive face showed a look of shock, and Shen Hongyang¡¯s expression changed drastically; he eximed, "How many people! What¡¯s the situation now!"

    The officedy hastily said, "There are fifteen people, a few have been through gastricvage and are temporarily fine, but nine are still undergoing emergency treatment."

    Shen Binan¡¯s face darkened, she said, "Take me there immediately."

    "I¡¯ll go too," Shen Hongyang said, worried that Shen Binan wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the situation.

    "Uncle Shen, you don¡¯t need to go, I¡¯ll apany her," Fang Yi stood up and said, "You better stay and manage things at the office."

    Shen Hongyang pondered for a moment and then nodded, "Call me immediately if there¡¯s any situation."

    The situation was serious, and under the guidance of the officedy, Fang Yi and Shen Binan rushed to the hospital.

    Soon after they arrived at the hospital, Shen Binan had the officedy go to the chain store to investigate the situation there, instructed them to halt business, and maintain everything intact, then Shen Binan immediately headed upstairs in the hospital, Fang Yi followed closely behind.

    At the hospital, Shen Binan immediately found the attending physician.

    The attending physician¡¯s name was Li Quanwen, about forty years old, and after realizing Shen Binan¡¯s identity, he exined some issues to her.

    Li Quanwen said, "These people are all suffering from food poisoning, our hospital has quickly performed gastricvage on them, but two of them are severely affected, having sustained damage to other internal organs and must undergo intensive treatment, although I can¡¯t guarantee the oue."

    Can¡¯t guarantee means there might be deaths.

    If it was just food poisoning and they passed out, it¡¯d still be okay, but actual deaths would be a deadly blow for Longtu Group! For apany as big as Longtu Group, such negative news would truly be devastating.

    Shen Binan¡¯s expression changed, her head suddenly felt dizzy, and she became unsteady on her feet. Just then, as she was about to fall backward, a pair of hands supported her; she turned her head and saw it was Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi gave her a reassuring smile, and unexpectedly, Shen Binan did not p him.

    Fang Yi looked at Li Quanwen and asked, "Director Li, have you determined what caused their food poisoning?" He went straight to the point, which was also what Shen Binan was concerned about.

    (Third update! Please support!)

 Chapter 82 - 81, If you donâ€™t see the person, youâ€™ll see their ruthlessness!

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 81, If you don¡¯t see the person, you¡¯ll see their ruthlessness!</h4><h4></h4>

    Li Quanwen said, "The most likely cause is deterioration in food quality, leading to food poisoning."

    "Deterioration?" Fang Yi thought for a moment, and said, "How would we test for that?"

    Li Quanwen replied, "We would need to use detection equipment and conductrge-scale sampling to determine whether food deterioration is indeed the cause. As for food poisoning, I¡¯ve seen many cases, such as expired food or contamination with unclean substances, and so on..."

    Fang Yi pondered this and then asked Li Quanwen to make every effort to wake thest two patients who were severely poisoned.

    Fang Yi turned his head to look at Shen Binnan and noticed her face was a bit pale. He said, "Sit down and rest for a while."

    Shen Binnan nodded.

    The two sat down on a bench in the hospital corridor.

    "It absolutely cannot be expired food." As soon as they sat down, Shen Binnan abruptly spoke, "I have very strict requirements on this and have issued clear regtions; any chain store that dares to sell expired food will face severe punishment."

    Fang Yi disagreed and said, "What if the temptation of profit is greater than the punishment?"

    Shen Binnan fell silent.

    Fang Yi continued, "It must be Ren Hao starting to make his move."

    Shen Binnan nodded.

    Fang Yi added, "If it¡¯s Ren Hao who has started, then it would exin why people got food poisoning."

    Shen Binnan said, "But the other party isn¡¯t foolish. They must have a n and wouldn¡¯t leave us any handle to grab."

    "That¡¯s also true..." Fang Yi looked troubled, and then he thought of something, "I heard that the boss of Lotte Company was killed?"

    Surprised, Shen Binnan looked at him and asked, "How do you know about this?"

    "Whether I know isn¡¯t very important. What¡¯s important is the contract between Longtu Group and Lotte Company. If you could exin it in detail, maybe there¡¯s a way to turn things around," Fang Yi said.

    Turn things around? Shen Binnan was skeptical but, having learned from her father Shen Hongyang of this man¡¯s mysterious background, she no longer underestimated Fang Yi as she had before.

    "The contract between Longtu Group and Lotte Company was signed by me two months ago. Longtu Group aims to grow and cannot rely solely on food, so I thought of starting with real estate," Shen Binnan said.

    Fang Yi nodded slightly and smiled, "That¡¯s very insightful." This was not mockery, but his genuine thought; what was the most profitable business in Xuan Cang right now? Of course, it was real estate!

    Shen Binnan continued, "The contract concerns a plot ofnd in the West Suburb. The value of thisnd is substantial, and if developed, the profits would be enormous. At that time, Lotte Company subcontracted the construction to severalpanies, and Longtu Group had a share, but thergest one. If something happens to Lotte Group, Longtu Group would be the first to suffer the most damage."

    Fang Yi pondered and said, "That¡¯s not right; you are just a contractor. If Lotte Company encounters problems, then Longtu Group could im a penalty for breach of contract."

    However, Shen Binnan smiled ruefully and said, "It¡¯s not like that. What you don¡¯t know is that, to secure the deal, I actually paid a substantial deposit."

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, "How much?"

    "Three hundred million."

    "..."

    "From this, it¡¯s clear you were determined to win this project," Fang Yi sighed. "But it¡¯s quite like gambling."

    Shen Binnan replied indifferently, "But doing business is a gamble after all."

    Fang Yi nodded, discerning the sharpness and confidence in Shen Binnan¡¯s words.

    "To sum up, now that Lotte Company is in trouble, your three hundred million deposit is likely to be washed away, right?" Fang Yi continued.

    "Yes."

    "Is three hundred million a lot for Longtu Group?"

    "It¡¯s not a lot, but it¡¯s not a little either."

    Fang Yi said, "Now I understand, Ren Hao¡¯s move is quite vicious."

    A look of perplexity appeared on Shen Binan¡¯s face.

    Fang Yi continued, "I¡¯ve already caught the murderer¡ªit was Mo Fengkuang who instructed him to do it."

    Shen Binan¡¯s brilliance allowed her to deduce the entire situation in no time.

    Mo Fengkuang was a member of the ck Water Alliance, and since the ck Water Alliance was controlled by Ren Hao, Mo Fengkuang had someone kill the boss of Lotte Company, throwing it into chaos. Consequently, Longtu Group would inevitably be implicated, suffering a substantial setback.

    With just one life taken, Longtu Group would face a major blow¡ªwhy wouldn¡¯t they take such a move? Besides, it was indeed Ren Hao¡¯s style.

    Shen Binan mused, "What about this food poisoning incident?" Unconsciously, she had started to rely on Fang Yi as the main point of support.

    Fang Yi replied, "It¡¯s simple, a two-pronged approach."

    The so-called ¡¯two-pronged approach¡¯ not only targeted Lotte Company with disruption but also utilized the food poisoning incident to smear Longtu Group¡¯s reputation while inciting internal chaos. Killing two birds with one stone, the strategy couldn¡¯t have been more ruthless.

    Shen Binan took a deep breath and said, "From this point of view, we can¡¯t underestimate this Ren Hao."

    However, Fang Yi shook his head and said, "That idiot doesn¡¯t have the brains for this; in my opinion, it¡¯s his father who orchestrated this scheme."

    Ren Tianqing!

    The foremost magnate among the three giants of Moon City!

    Such a two-pronged strategy could only be conceived by a cunning old fox like that. Though Fang Yi and Shen Binan had not met him, they could already sense the man¡¯s dreadfulness.

    His ruthlessness was evident without even seeing him!

    "What do you think we should do next?" asked Shen Binan, who, without realizing, had already started to treat Fang Yi as an equal.

    Fang Yi proposed, "Let¡¯s first go check out that chain store."

    Shen Binan agreed, as she had the same intention.

    Thus, the two left the hospital and headed directly for the chain store.

    The so-called chain store was actually a supermarket, named Longtu Supermarket. When Fang Yi and Shen Binan arrived, there were already Manager¡¯s people investigating the scene.

    Shen Binan dered her identity but was barred from entering. At this moment, the same officedy from before hastened over and whispered, "Manager Shen, there¡¯s something fishy about these Manager¡¯s people."

    "What¡¯s fishy?"

    "I could enter when I arrived earlier, but after I¡¯d been there for a while, someone came and drove me out and sealed off the scene."

    "Who was that person?" Fang Yi inquired.

    The officedy nced around and then pointed at the entrance to a man who was smoking, "It¡¯s him."

    Fang Yi and Shen Binan looked at the same time, spotting the smoking man.

    "Mo Fengkuang?" Shen Binan¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised.

    "Exactly him," Fang Yi clicked his tongue, "Who would have thought that Mo Fengkuang could make such a name for himself even in the Manager¡¯s ranks. It seems the ck Water Alliance really does have ingrained influence in Martial Arts Traders."

    Shen Binan said, "It¡¯s going to be tough getting in."

    Fang Yi casually responded, "It¡¯s not without a solution," seemingly unworried.

    Hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words and seeing his rxed demeanor, Shen Binan¡¯s expression softened slightly. The next moment, she saw Fang Yi take out his phone and dial a number. Fang Yi did not hide his call from Shen Binan, so she heard him address someone as Miss Kong.

    Shen Binan puzzled over this¡ªjust who was this Miss Kong?

    (Late night¡¯s first update! Please support by voting!)

 Chapter 83 - 82: Voluntarily Taking the Blame!

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 82: Voluntarily Taking the me!</h4><h4></h4>

    At that moment, Mo Fengkuang, who was smoking by the door, also noticed Fang Yi and Shen Binan. He sneered and strode towards the two with his hands sped behind his back.

    "Such honor to have you two visit. I, Mo Fengkuang, have been remiss in weing you from afar. Truly regrettable."

    "No, no, no, the disrespect is on my side," said Fang Yi, quite humbly. "Crippling your subordinate was truly my fault."

    Hearing the pointed words from Fang Yi, Mo Fengkuang¡¯s smile on his face froze, turning instantly to anger.

    In that incident, Fang Yi not only defeated his subordinate but also left him in a terribly bad state. If not for that subordinate, Mo might not have escaped.

    "Fang Yi, I will settle this score with you, and moreover... your smugness won¡¯tst long," Mo Fengkuang said coldly.

    "That remains to be seen," replied Fang Yi.

    "Hmph!" Mo Fengkuang snorted and simply ignored him.

    But Fang Yi did not n to let it go so easily and spoke indifferently, "Mo Fengkuang, let¡¯s negotiate. Let us in, you wouldn¡¯t be so cowardly as to refuse, would you?"

    "You¡¯re asking me for a favor?" Mo Fengkuang said mockingly.

    Fang Yi actually nodded slightly, saying, "Yes, I¡¯m asking you."

    "Ha ha!" Mo Fengkuangughed uproariously, "You¡¯re asking me! Ha ha! Fang Yi, you¡¯re actually begging me! Where is all your fierce spirit now? Where did it go, ha ha! If you¡¯re asking, you should kneel!"

    Mo Fengkuang was immensely pleased with himself.

    Shen Binan looked at Fang Yi with surprise, wanting to stop him. She had never expected the always tough Fang Yi to give in at this moment. However, Shen Binan soon noticed a mocking smile on the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s lips.

    "I can ask you, but kneeling is out of the question," Fang Yi said calmly to Mo Fengkuang¡¯sughter, as if nothing could stir any emotion within him.

    "When asking for a favor, one should kneel. How else should I let you in?" mocked Mo Fengkuang.

    "Let¡¯s try a different approach," suggested Fang Yi.

    Mo Fengkuang was momentarily puzzled, not understanding the meaning behind Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    The next moment, Fang Yi suddenly lifted his leg and tapped Mo Fengkuang¡¯s knees twice. Mo Fengkuang¡¯s legs flew backwards, and he soared through the air before face-nting directly on the ground.

    The intense pain made the proud Mo Fengkuang instantly furious; Fang Yi¡¯s sudden attack had caught himpletely off guard. Moreover, he never expected Fang Yi would dare strike at such a time.

    "Mo Fengkuang, look at what you¡¯ve done. I was already nning to kneel, but you just had to beat me to it and even lie down. That really puts me in an awkward position," mocked Fang Yi.

    "Fang Yi!!!" Mo Fengkuang gritted his teeth, his facial expression twisted with rage.

    Just at that moment, a car stopped nearby, its license te indicating it was from the main governmentpound.

    At the same time, a man in uniform ran out from the supermarket. Seeing Mo Fengkuang lying on the ground, he was shocked and hurriedly helped Mo up, "Mr. Mo, what happened to you? Why are you lying on the ground? The Speaker has arrived."

    Mo Fengkuang was helped up from the ground, still disoriented. Hearing those words, he eximed, "Why would the Speakere!" But immediately after saying this, he came to his senses and nced at Fang Yi, who was wearing a smile. Who else but him could have brought someone here?

    But then... when did this guy gain such influence?

    A middle-aged man and a woman got out of the car. The middle-aged man was dignified and imposing, with the woman following behind him, obviously his junior. This young woman was none other than Kong Qingci.

    Seeing the middle-aged man, the uniformed man was startled, then quickly ran over, bowing deeply, "Secretary Kong, wee to oversee our work."

    Kong Linghai nodded slightly, his expression serious. He scanned the crowd and soon fixed his gaze on Fang Yi.

    "Qingci, is that person Fang Yi?" Kong Linghai asked.

    "Yes."

    Kong Linghai couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Fang Yi. To have his niecee and ask for his help, this Fang Yi must be no ordinary person. At the same time, Fang Yi walked over here.

    "Miss Kong, may I know who this is..." Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "My third uncle," Kong Qingci said.

    Kong Linghai said, "So you are Fang Yi."

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "Thank you for your trouble today."

    Kong Linghai shook his head, then turned to the man and said, "Are you the person in charge here?"

    The man hurriedly said, "Yes, my surname is Wang, and I am the Deputy Director of the Manager."

    Kong Linghai said, "Then... have you detected any problems here?"

    The deputy director, named Wang Kai, was only present because Ren Hao had notified him; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have acted this way. However, he hadn¡¯t expected to bring the council speaker into this.

    The Discipline Committee, a sight that made any official tremble! How could he, a mere deputy director of the Manager, not be afraid, knowing full well he¡¯d embezzled over the years?

    "No, not yet," Wang Kai said with a forced smile. "However, some people ate food from this supermarket and ended up with food poisoning affecting around a dozen people, so we must be extremely cautious and prevent unrted persons from entering, in case..."

    Fang Yi slightly narrowed his eyes and asked, "Tell me, were the food inspections here previously up to standard?"

    Wang Kai was initially startled, then said, "What business is it of yours? This is an internal affair of the Manager, and it¡¯s not your ce to ask such questions." His official authority was clear in just a few words.

    However, Wang Kai had forgotten that Kong Linghai was still standing there.

    "Deputy Director Wang, this is also my concern," Kong Linghai stated indifferently.

    Would Wang Kai dare to lie? Could he? He couldn¡¯t!

    "No... there hasn¡¯t been any," Wang Kai finally admitted the truth.

    Fang Yi continued to inquire, "How long ago was your Manager¡¯sst food inspection conducted here before the poisoning incident?"

    Wang Kai wanted to say it had been several months, but that was impossible since an investigation would reveal everything, which was all documented. Wang Kai red fiercely at Fang Yi, wishing he could strangle him.

    "...Three days ago."

    "That¡¯s right!" Fang Yi¡¯s face beamed with a smile. "The food inspection three days ago was normal, nothing was expired. Yet just three dayster, an incident of food poisoning urs. Deputy Director Wang, should I say that your Manager has been negligent, or should I say that our Longtu Group¡¯s food was excellently prepared?"

    In one sentence, Wang Kai was rendered speechless, suddenly realizing he had been led into a pit that had been dug long ago waiting for him to fall in.

    The food had been inspected just three days ago without issues, but today there was a problem. Who else could be responsible for this situation if not the Manager? If there had been a problem with the food three days earlier, the Manager could have ordered the supermarket to close, but that didn¡¯t happen.

    Thus, whether there was a problem with the food or not, this food poisoning incident was entirely med on the Manager!

    Wang Kai suddenly felt dizzy.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi was all smiles. He had been worried about finding a solution, but unexpectedly, someone had conveniently shown up at the door, willingly taking the me. It was truly like receiving a gift of coal in snowy weather!

    (The second update! Rankings have dropped again, sigh!)

 Chapter 84 - 83, with delicate features and good looks, not burly!

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 83, with delicate features and good looks, not burly!</h4><h4></h4>

    Wang Kai¡¯splexion was a sight to behold, changing again and again. After a while, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but utter a reminder, "Hmm!"

    "Sir, you called me." Wang Kai snapped back to reality, his face now full of smiles, and he made an inviting gesture, "Gentlemen, you can go and look around the supermarket if you like, I guarantee I won¡¯t disturb you."

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m sorry, we have decided we don¡¯t want to go in now."

    Since they already had a fall guy like you, why the hell should I go in? What if you decide to use me of tampering with evidence and framing meter? Wouldn¡¯t that be walking right into a trap?

    So, Fang Yi resolutely refused to go in.

    Wang Kai thought to himself, this kid is pretty clever, but then he thought about it, he¡¯d have to be an idiot not to be clever, wouldn¡¯t he? How else could he set a trap for me?

    Kong Linghai was watching from the side with a smile. He had never seen someone as interesting as Fang Yi and spoke up, "Deputy Director Wang, I heard everything you said just now."

    Wang Kai¡¯s heart lurched, realizing they weren¡¯t going to let him off the hook.

    Kong Qingci slowly took out her mobile phone and said indifferently, "I¡¯ve recorded it."

    Wang Kai¡¯s mouth twitched, his face turning pale. They were going for total annihtion.

    Fang Yi, adamant about not going in, said, "Mr. Kong, how about we have lunch together today?"

    Kong Linghai shook his head with a smile, "No, I have other business." He hade today mainly out of respect for Kong Qingci, to show some force. Having achieved his goal and not being acquainted with Fang Yi, he naturally did not intend to stay.

    Fang Yi, understanding he shouldn¡¯t press further, turned to Kong Qingci, only to see her smile, "Forget it, I¡¯m also busy."

    Fang Yiined, "Miss Kong, that¡¯s not giving me much face."

    Kong Qingci said, "I really have things to do. Some other time, when I¡¯m free, you can invite me then."

    With the conversation having reached this point, Fang Yi had no choice but to drop the matter.

    The two left in a car with a municipalmittee license te, and Fang Yi returned to Shen Binnan.

    "I think you¡¯re bing more and more mysterious," Shen Binnan said. She had never met Kong Qingci, but she had heard of her, and she hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yi to know the daughter of the Kong Family or that he could even invite her to help.

    It seemed she, the CEO, was quite useless byparison.

    Fang Yi smiled, "Are you starting to feel a sense of admiration and want to bow down in worship of me?" His slyness was showing again.

    Shen Binnan kept a straight face, "Don¡¯t make me doubt you the moment I start to think better of you."

    Fang Yi gave a bitter smile, then nced over at Wang Kai and Mo Fengkuang, finally fixing his gaze on Mo Fengkuang.

    Mo Fengkuang was avoiding Fang Yi¡¯s gaze. Neck outstretched, he said fiercely, "What are you looking at?" His tone was clearlycking confidence.

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m just looking at a piece of trash."

    Mo Fengkuang¡¯s face immediately turned an ashen hue.

    "Go back and tell Ren Hao, if he¡¯s got the guts, he should confront me openly, not resort to these underhanded schemes. Don¡¯t think he¡¯s the only one who can y these games; I can too."

    After saying this, Fang Yi said no more and then extended his hand to Shen Binnan in an inviting gesture.

    "What for?" Shen Binnan asked.

    "Please take me to eat," Fang Yi said earnestly, "I¡¯m hungry."

    Shen Binnan stared at him and coldly spat out three words, "Eat you to death." She said this through gritted teeth.

    Mo Fengkuang hastily left, needing to report back to his superiors. He soon arrived at a luxurious vi, and as the vi¡¯s security recognized him, Mo Fengkuang encountered no obstacles.

    By the time Mo Fengkuang reached the vi¡¯s ground floor lobby, he heardughter and chattering from upstairs, both men and women. Then, he saw a woman in a bikini running down from upstairs, igniting a burst of fire in Mo Fengkuang¡¯s heart, momentarily causing him to forget why he¡¯de.

    "Fengkuang," a voice rang out from upstairs at that moment.

    Mo Fengkuang quickly snapped back to reality, a smile on his face as he said, "Young Master Ren."

    Ren Hao was dressed in pajamas, appearing in good spirits as he sat on the couch. With a casual "make yourself at home" from Ren Hao, Mo Fengkuang dared not take a seat.

    Ren Hao noticed this and jokingly said, "What, Fengkuang, did something go wrong?" But he knew that with his father involved, this twin-strike strategy couldn¡¯t possibly have any issues.

    Mo Fengkuang spoke softly, "Please, Young Master Ren, punish me."

    Ren Hao¡¯s expression turned solemn, his voice suddenly cold, "Did you really mess up?"

    Mo Fengkuang immediately exined the situation, and as Ren Hao listened, his expression grew darker and darker, like water about to burst its banks at any moment.

    "So," Ren Hao said, "this Fang Yi really does have some clout, even managing to call out Kong Qingci¡¯s third uncle. He¡¯s indeed not easy to deal with." Ren Hao wasn¡¯t unreasonable and said, "Fengkuang, don¡¯t me yourself for this."

    Mo Fengkuang tentatively asked, "Young Master Ren, should we tell the Old Master about this?"

    Ren Hao shook his head, "No need, my dad has already strategized for me. If I can¡¯t handle even this, it would be quite embarrassing. Since Manager can¡¯t handle it, let¡¯s have the press take care of it."

    Mo Fengkuang was puzzled but listened intently to what Ren Hao had to say next.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi and Shen Binnan had finished their meal, which they shared with the OL they had called upon. It was only then Fang Yi learned she was the head of corporate management, her surname Zuo, and her name Zuo Ruzhi.

    After having dinner together, the three hurried off to the hospital, their biggest concern being the patients lying there. They hoped no more incidents would ur, as another ident would be a real thorn in their side.

    However, just as the three of them returned to the hospital, a group of journalists rushed over and quickly surrounded them.

    "Director Shen, may I ask for your thoughts on the recent poisoning incident?"

    "Regarding this incident with the Longtu Group¡¯s chain stores..."

    "Is the food poisoning confirmed? Will other chain stores encounter the same issue as well..."

    "Director Shen, please give us an exnation, Director Shen..."

    The reporters were all talking at once, each seemingly desperate to pry Shen Binnan¡¯s mouth open to get her to answer. Of course, Shen Binnan wasn¡¯t going to answer any questions, since there were designated people to handle the issue.

    Yet the journalists were blocking the way, making it impossible to leave, and a few reporters lunged at Shen Binnan, including some male reporters with sleazy looks in their eyes that didn¡¯t seem focused on interviewing but rather on groping.

    Damn it, I haven¡¯t even touched her yet, so how could I let you do it! Fang Yi immediately grabbed the cor of one male reporter, lifting him up to find a lecherous expression on the man¡¯s face.

    "What... what are you doing? Let me go!" The sleazy male reporter began shouting frantically, attracting the attention of many other journalists around.

    Fang Yi sneered, "You trying to cop a feel?"

    Caught in the act, the sleazy reporter immediately yelled, "No!"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother to argue and just tossed him to the ground. Then, Fang Yi overheard two female reporters whispering to each other.

    "Hey, this is good news."

    "Yeah, ¡¯Sleazy male reporter tries to grope Longtu Group¡¯s female CEO and gets knocked to the ground by a muscr man.¡¯"

    Fang Yi felt embarrassed as he thought, How could I possibly seem muscr with a clean and refined face like this? And when did I ever hit anyone?

    In this world, journalists have the strongest ability to fabricate and misinterpret stories. Fang Yi no longer wanted to entangle with these journalists and grabbed Shen Binnan¡¯s hand, then charged into the hospital using his body as a shield.

    (Uploading the third installment!)

 Chapter 85 - 84: I Just Look Down on You, Thatâ€™s All!

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 84: I Just Look Down on You, That¡¯s All!</h4><h4></h4>

    Zuo Ruzhi stayed outside, she was from the management department, hence she needed to deal with the reporters.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi had been pulling Shen Binnan into the hospital, and when they reached the door to Li Quanwen¡¯s office, they finally stopped.

    "After pulling for so long, it¡¯s time to let go," Shen Binnan said in her usual icy tone, but inside, an inexplicable emotion surged, hard to suppress.

    Fang Yi smiled, "Let¡¯s hold on for a bit longer, I¡¯m not tired."

    Shen Binnan, "..."

    They knocked on the office door and entered together. Seeing them, Li Quanwen hurriedly invited them to sit.

    "Director Li, how are those two patients doing?" Shen Binnan asked before even sitting down, sounding very anxious.

    Li Quanwen¡¯s expression was rather solemn. Though he did not respond, his expression alone revealed quite a bit, and a faint sense of defeat appeared on the icy face of Shen Binnan, hinting at her disappointment.

    "Director Li, may I go see those two patients?" Fang Yi asked.

    "You?" Li Quanwen was slightly surprised.

    "I might have a way," Fang Yi stated.

    Li Quanwen said, "This is no joking matter."

    Fang Yi smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, Director Li, I know my limits."

    The two patients had been ced in a ward under nursing care. When Fang Yi and the others arrived, a few people, both old and young, were sitting in front of the ward. An elderly woman rushed up and yelled at Shen Binnan, "Yourpany is inhumane! If anything happens to my son, I will make sure you pay for it!"

    Fang Yi frowned.

    A young man with dyed yellow hair shouted, "Pay up! At least ten million, or I¡¯ll take you to court!"

    The frown on Fang Yi¡¯s brow deepened as he realized these people were the patients¡¯ rtives, but how could they recognize Shen Binnan at a nce?

    Fang Yi said, "You better hide in Director Li¡¯s office for a while. I¡¯ll handle this here." Noticing Shen Binnan¡¯s distressed appearance, he thought to himself how tough this woman must be.

    Shen Binnan didn¡¯t refuse, nodded, and turned to leave, but the rtives of the patients would not let her go easily and immediately tried to follow.

    "Who dares to chase, I¡¯ll see to it!" Fang Yi coldly warned.

    This warning, fueled by Fang Yi¡¯s inner strength, was imposing and thunderous, instantly intimidating the group, even Li Quanwen was taken aback. Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s long, stern face and piercing cold eyes sweeping over them, no one dared to follow.

    But the audacious yellow-haired young man stepped forward, pushing Fang Yi on the shoulder, saying, "Kid, what do you want to do, dare to hit someone, huh? If you dare to hit me, that would be assaulting a patient¡¯s rtive. Do you dare?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he coldly said, "Push me again and see what happens."

    The yellow-haired man was taken aback at first, then scornfully said, "Oh, you dare to provoke me,d? I¡¯m going to touch you, let¡¯s see what you can do about it." With that, he pushed Fang Yi several more times.

    Provoking thus, and seeing that Fang Yi made no move, the yellow-haired man continued, but then, as he reached out to push Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder again, Fang Yi¡¯s arms remained behind his back, and his shoulder suddenly moved.

    The hand of the yellow-haired man made a sound of bone breaking, followed by his screams echoing in the hospital corridor. Li Quanwen watched in amazement, wondering if Fang Yi knew martial arts?

    Fang Yi looked at the yellow-haired man holding his wrist and crying in pain, and coldly said, "You asked for this! But this is a hospital, you¡¯re really lucky." Thest sentence was filled with provocation, much like how the yellow-haired man had provoked Fang Yi.

    Due to Fang Yi¡¯s cold demeanor and piercing gaze, the rest of the patients¡¯ rtives dared not make any more trouble with Fang Yi. He walked past them to Li Quanwen, who quickly showed him the way.

    "Fang Yi, don¡¯t bother about these rtives of the patients. Honestly, I¡¯ve seen too much of this. If the rtives are reasonable it¡¯s still fine, but if they aren¡¯t, they could disturb you at your home, s." Li Quanwen sighed.

    Medical disputes are really hard to resolve, and the current news almost daily reports such urrences, so Li Quanwen had gradually gotten used to it. However, he felt quite relieved by Fang Yi¡¯s earlier actions.

    When they entered the hospital room, two nurses were bustling about, and a young doctor was giving instructions.

    "Come, Fang Yi, let me introduce you. This is my apprentice, Wang Jianlin." Li Quanwen prized this apprentice highly and was very pleased when he mentioned him.

    Fang Yi, wanting to show respect, reached out his hand to the young doctor and said, "Hello, my name is Fang Yi, and I¡¯m in charge here."

    However, Wang Jianlin merely shook his hand nonchntly, his eyes full of disdain. But Fang Yi didn¡¯t care; he went to the bedside and took the pulse of a patient.

    Li Quanwen was slightly surprised to see Fang Yi¡¯s action. This young man actually knew how to take a pulse? But for Wang Jianlin, his look of disdain remained.

    "Fang Yi, you know how to do this?" Li Quanwen was surprised.

    "I learned a bit in the past." Fang Yi replied with a smile, very modestly.

    After taking the pulse, Fang Yi then pried open the patient¡¯s mouth, carefully observed the patient¡¯s tongue, and proceeded to perform the same examination on another patient.

    At that moment, a sweet voice chimed, "Here, let me wipe your hands."

    Fang Yi turned and saw a lovely young girl holding a neatly folded hot wet towel for him. He took it with a smile and said, "Thank you."

    The sweet young girl replied with a smile, "No need to thank me."

    This sweet young girl had a round face, a slightly pointed nose, and bangs that framed her features. Although she wore a nurse¡¯s uniform, it couldn¡¯t conceal her sweet aura, and two dimples appeared on her cheeks when she smiled.

    "Are you also a doctor?" the sweet young girl couldn¡¯t help asking.

    "I only learned a little." Fang Yi modestly answered again.

    The sweet young girl said, "But it seemed like you are very skilled with your techniques."

    Just then, Wang Jianlin couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and coldly said, "Tang Xiaoguo, go do your work, don¡¯t cause a disturbance here." He was irked by seeing Tang Xiaoguo¡¯s affection towards Fang Yi.

    He had been working as an ordinary doctor here to pursue Tang Xiaoguo, but had never seeded. Seeing Tang Xiaoguo smiling at Fang Yi, a stranger, stirred anger in Wang Jianlin and his hostility towards Fang Yi deepened.

    Tang Xiaoguo favored Fang Yi and gave him a wink before she reluctantly walked away.

    Wang Jianlin then strode forward, came up to Fang Yi and coldly said, "This is a hospital room, not a ce for idlers like you. If something happens to the patient, can you bear the responsibility?"

    Fang Yi detected Wang Jianlin¡¯s displeasure andzily said, "So what?"

    Wang Jianlin pointed at the door of the hospital room, "So, please leave!"

    "Jianlin!" Li Quanwen didn¡¯t expect things to escte, and said, "Fang Yi came here to help, what kind of attitude is this?"

    Li Quanwen had a good impression of Fang Yi.

    Wang Jianlin said, "Master, look at his demeanor, does he seem like he knows Medical Skill? It¡¯s still okay if he hasn¡¯t killed anyone, but if he does, who do we turn to! Moreover, he¡¯s belittling us doctors, doesn¡¯t he!"

    Wang Jianlin spoke with extreme conviction, beyond reproach.

    Yet Fang Yi remained smiling and said, "You are right, I do indeed look down on some things."

    Li Quanwen¡¯s expression changed dramatically while Wang Jianlin immediately said, "Master, did you hear what he said?"

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "You seem to be mistaken. I don¡¯t look down on Director Li or the nurses. What I mean is... I just purely look down on you, that¡¯s all!"

 Chapter 86 - 85: Someone has serious business with you!

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 85: Someone has serious business with you!</h4><h4></h4>

    Wang Jianlin¡¯s face instantly turned pale with anger.

    This was outright disrespect. How could Wang Jianlin not be furious?

    "You are too arrogant," Wang Jianlin said coldly. "Arrogant people will not end well."

    Fang Yi replied, "That may be, but this isn¡¯t arrogance; it¡¯s confidence."

    Wang Jianlin snorted coldly, his eyes still full of disdain.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother with him and instead said to Li Quanwen, "Director Li, I have already grasped the condition of these two patients. Their faces are pale, their tongues purple, their pulses are disordered, and they have toxins in their spleen and stomach. Is that correct?"

    Li Quanwen was incredibly surprised; it was exactly right!

    Even Wang Jianlin, who had been smirking coldly, had his face change drastically at this moment. Had this bastard guessed everything correctly?

    Li Quanwen nodded and said, "Yes." He paused for a moment, then added, "That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s very difficult to get rid of the toxins in these two people." That was the hardest part.

    Fang Yi just smiled and said, "Luckily, I happen to have a way."

    Li Quanwen looked at Fang Yi in shock.

    The next moment, Fang Yi turned to Tang Xiaoguo and asked, "Nurse Xiaoguo, do you have paper and a pen?"

    Tang Xiaoguo replied, "Yes, just a moment, I¡¯ll get them for you."

    After a while, Tang Xiaoguo returned, handed the paper and pen to Fang Yi, and then Fang Yi quickly began to write.

    Tang Xiaoguo, driven by curiosity, peeked at the prescription and said, "One liang of winter worm, two liang of summer grass. Hey, are you writing a prescription?"

    Fang Yi hummed affirmatively. Soon the prescription was done, and he handed it to Tang Xiaoguo, saying, "Please prepare this medicine, decoct it, and administer it to these two patients three times a day¡ªmorning, noon, and evening. I believe it should take effect by tomorrow."

    Tang Xiaoguo acknowledged with an "Oh," took the prescription, and looked at it curiously.

    Then Fang Yi stood up, turned to Li Quanwen, and said, "Director Li, I think some people don¡¯t wee me here. I¡¯ll take my leave now."

    Li Quanwen caught the implication in Fang Yi¡¯s words. Although he had many questions, he did not ask him to stay. Just as Fang Yi left the ward, Wang Jianlin suddenly moved towards Tang Xiaoguo, trying to snatch the prescription from her hands.

    "Jianlin!" Li Quanwen called out sternly.

    Wang Jianlin turned around and said, "Master, what medical skills does that guy have, and what kind of prescription can he write? This prescription must be nonsense. If the patients take it and something goes wrong, wouldn¡¯t our hospital be responsible?"

    "Who said that!" Tang Xiaoguo retorted. "I actually think this prescription is genuine."

    Wang Jianlin burst into anger.

    Li Quanwen looked displeased and said, "Xiaoguo, let me see the prescription."

    Tang Xiaoguo quickly handed the prescription to Li Quanwen. Wang Jianlin was visibly upset but didn¡¯t dare to confront Li Quanwen directly, as Li Quanwen was a senior doctor here.

    After Li Quanwen looked over the prescription, his expression suddenly changed, and he muttered to himself, "How did I not think of that... How did I not think of that..."

    Wang Jianlin said, "Master, that prescription must be fake, right?"

    "Rubbish!"

    Li Quanwen suddenly roared at him, "You¡¯re the fake one! This prescription is one of the healing soups from the ¡¯Decoction Verse,¡¯ and even I can¡¯t memorize it!"

    Wang Jianlin was dumbfounded. How... how could it be... Even Li Quanwen couldn¡¯t memorize it, but that young man could?

    At that moment, Li Quanwen coolly said, "It seems Fang Yi was right in looking down on you."

    A single statement had pushed Wang Jianlinpletely into the abyss.

    ...

    Fang Yi left the hospital room, found Shen Binnan, and then left the hospital with her.

    "Is it resolved?" In the car, Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity. She wanted to know if Fang Yi was sessful.

    While driving, Fang Yi said, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s taken care of. The patients will be fine, it¡¯s just..."

    Shen Binnan interjected, "Are you trying to say this has negatively impacted thepany¡¯s image? Honestly, I haven¡¯t thought of a solution yet. The only thing we can do is hold a press conference and handle the PR well."

    With the current state of the Inte, online violence is severe, and trolls are numerous. With Longtu Group facing such an issue, those media outlets and many trolls definitely wouldn¡¯t just stand by¡ªthey¡¯d definitely smear us ck and blue, which is why Shen Binnan¡¯s tone was so grave.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t reply. In fact, he couldn¡¯t think of a better solution either and could only take things one step at a time.

    After dropping Shen Binnan back at her home, Fang Yi went straight to Blue Cloud Bar.

    Blue Cloud Bar had officially opened for the night. When Fang Yi arrived, the ce was bustling, filled with intense hormones, red lights, and green liquor, transporting one to another world.

    "Bro Yi." At that moment, a man ran up, his face somewhat ingratiating.

    "Jiang Tao." Recognizing the man, Fang Yi said, "Why aren¡¯t you patrolling around? What brings you here to find me?"

    Knowing that Fang Yi was displeased with his performance that night, Jiang Tao wanted to make amends and smiled, "Nothing much. Just came up to greet you and ask if you need anything."

    While speaking, Jiang Tao handed Fang Yi a cigarette, but Fang Yi did not take it.

    "I don¡¯t need anything. Go on with your duties," Fang Yi said calmly.

    Jiang Tao¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and he withdrew his cigarette unhappily before disappearing into the crowd.

    Fang Yi took out his own cigarettes, lit one, and just then someone tapped him on the shoulder. Turning around, he saw Zhou Qing, smiling, and said, "Sister Zhou, looking prettier."

    Zhou Qing said, "Yep, got prettier. Are you feeling tempted?"

    Zhou Qing was still dressed in a bodycon skirt, her figure voluptuous and slender.

    ...

    Zhou Qing raised her fist and gently punched Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, saying, "I... came to find you... there¡¯s... important business."

    Fang Yi replied, "Go ahead, I¡¯m not stopping you."

    How are you supposed to talk like this! Zhou Qing was both amused and exasperated.

    "Julie... Julie is looking for you."

    "Julie?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, ceasing his actions: "She hasn¡¯t left the bar?"

    Not until Fang Yi stopped did Zhou Qing feel a bit relieved, and she said, "She has nowhere to go now."

    Fang Yi asked, "What do you mean?"

    Zhou Qing exined, "Although Julie was Baldy¡¯s girl, after thest incident, Baldy was definitely displeased with her. And now this ce is your territory, Julie can be protected here. If she leaves the bar, she will definitely be unlucky, so..."

    Fang Yi understood and asked, "Where is she now?"

    "Storage room."

    Fang Yi nodded, then headed to the storage room.

    Pushing open the door of the storage room, Fang Yi saw Julie, who also saw him. Her face tensed up, then it seemed like she¡¯d made up her mind, clenched her teeth, and said, "Bro... Bro Yi."

 Chapter 87 - 86, Just Wait for Me!

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 86, Just Wait for Me!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Brother Yi? That nickname sounds a bit unpleasant to my ears." As he spoke, he sat down on the only chair in the storage room.

    Zhu Li bit her lip, not daring to respond.

    After sitting down, Fang Yi looked at Zhu Li in front of him.

    Zhu Li was about the same age as Zhou Qing. Unlike Zhou Qing¡¯s mature charm, Zhu Li had a seductive, fiery allure.

    (Deleted)

    "Brother Yi, I... I..." Zhu Li wanted to call Fang Yi differently, but she knew the purpose of her visit that night, so she still called him Brother Yi.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t fuss over this and said indifferently, "Zhu Li, just speak directly, I¡¯m very busy."

    Zhu Li bit her silver teeth and said, "Brother Yi, I... I¡¯m here to apologize."

    "Apologize?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said, "And how do you n to apologize? With money? Or something else? Let me guess¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be your body, would it?"

    Zhu Li was momentarily at a loss for words.

    Fang Yi continued, "I don¡¯t like worn-out goods."

    Hearing the term ¡¯worn-out goods,¡¯ Zhu Li almost bit her lower lip through and took a deep breath. She said, "I am willing... I am willing... to be your ve."

    "ve?" Fang Yi whistled.

    "Yes, a ve!" Zhu Li seemed to have made up her mind.

    "Can you exin why?" Fang Yi asked, his expression calm, seemingly unmoved.

    Zhu Li hesitated for a moment and said, "Brother Yi, you might have guessed, the things between me and Baldy¡ªif I leave the bar now, he will definitely kill me."

    Fang Yi looked at her amusedly and said, "So you¡¯d rather be my ve than die?"

    Zhu Li nodded with difficulty.

    Fang Yi said, "But your choice is quite right since everyone is afraid of dying, including me. However, just for your body, making Baldy hate me even more, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it."

    Zhu Li took a deep breath and said, "I..."

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "It seems this conversation can¡¯t continue." With that, he was about to get up.

    Just then, Zhu Li suddenly threw herself at Fang Yi, falling at his feet and said, "Brother Yi, please don¡¯t let me leave the bar. I really would do anything, please..."

    Zhu Li was like someone clutching at theirst straw, unwilling to let go no matter what.

    Fang Yi coldly asked, "You would do anything?"

    Zhu Li nodded hurriedly, "Yes, I would do anything!"

    (Deleted)

    ...

    Soon it was midnight, and Fang Yi greeted Zhou Qing before leaving the bar.

    The next day, Fang Yi arrived at the office as usual, made a quick round in the business department, then went directly to Shen Binnan¡¯s office.

    Upon reaching the office, Fang Yi asked, "How¡¯s the situation?"

    Shen Binnan said, "The hospital just informed that the people are out of danger now."

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "That¡¯s good," then sat down.

    As long as those people poisoned by food were okay, it wasn¡¯t a big problem, butpensations were still necessary.

    "What about Lotte Company?" Fang Yi asked, as that was the most important issue.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, "Due to the death of its boss, Lotte Company is now in chaos, and Ren Group ns to directly acquire it."

    Fang Yi coldly smiled, "Ren Hao really has yed a good hand, acquiring Lotte Company and then swallowing the three hundred million deposit."

    It was easy to understand; once Ren Group acquired Lotte Company, thepany would be under their control. As for the three hundred million deposit previously given to Longtu Group, even if Longtu Group demanded it back, it would inevitably lead to awsuit, and who knew how long that could drag on!

    During this time, Ren Group could exert heavy pressure on Longtu Group, using all sorts of tactics, making it even harder for Longtu Group to act.

    Shen Binnan said, "I won¡¯t let Ren Hao seed. Ren Group can acquire Lotte Company, and so can Longtu Group." However, there was a hint of doubt in his tone.

    Ren Tianqing, the head of Ren Group and one of the top three tycoons in Moon City, definitely had the most money! Although Longtu Group had made its name in Moon City, it was still in a developmental phase and faced a significant gap in directly confronting Ren Group.

    Fang Yi said, "No need for that; to cut off the head, first target its subordinates."

    Shen Binnan looked at him puzzled, "What do you mean?"

    Fang Yi exined, "Doesn¡¯t Ren Group have the ck Water Alliance? I heard it¡¯s not small and is based out of the area. I think ck Water Alliance constitutes about one third of Ren Group¡¯s power. If we take out this ck Water Alliance, then everything else will be easier to discuss."

    Astonished, Shen Binnan looked at him as if she couldn¡¯t believe her ears, her eyes wide with shock, and said, "Could you... repeat that?"

    Fang Yi grinned, "You heard me; I want to take down ck Water Alliance."

    These words from Fang Yi were as casual as using chopsticks to eat; there seemed to be no issue or trouble for him, just a simple task.

    Shen Binnan hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yi to think this way; even after many years in business, she had never encountered someone as ruthless as Fang Yi.

    That was the ck Water Alliance, a whole alliance, not just a few people!

    And he said... he wanted to take it down?

    Finally, Shen Binnan spoke in a low voice, "If you retract your statement now, I can pretend I didn¡¯t hear it."

    Fang Yi waspletely serious, "But I¡¯m not joking."

    Shen Binnan rubbed her temples, feeling a headacheing on, and said, "Then how do you n to take down ck Water Alliance?"

    "Top secret." Fang Yi was grinning mischievously.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll also take it as a joke then. So, let me make you a promise," Shen Binnan said.

    Fang Yi perked up, "Dedicate yourself to me?"

    Shen Binnan gave him a ¡¯you wish¡¯ look and said, "I¡¯ll give you a benefit, provided your demands aren¡¯t too excessive."

    Fang Yi quickly pondered, then decisively replied, "Deal!"

    You just wait.

    (Cast your votes if you like it, or just ignore it, oh well!)

 Chapter 88 - 87, Phantom Comes to Xuan Cang!

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 87, Phantom Comes to Xuan Cang!</h4><h4></h4>

    Moon City Airport.

    "The flight from Silver Winter towards Xuan Cang Moon City has arrived, please all passengers..." The sweet voice of the flight attendant echoed continuously throughout the airport. A man carrying a ck travel bag slowly walked out from within the airport.

    The man was beautiful.

    Yes, he was beautiful, even more than some women. Hence, he attracted a significantly high rate of second nces. Women envied him, men were jealous, but his ice-cold face signaled to others that he was an unapproachable person.

    Having left the airport, the beautiful man stood on the steps, amidst the hustle and bustle. He suddenly nced back at the crowd, where a figure immediately vanished among the people.

    A pretty smile appeared on the beautiful man¡¯s lips, then he left the airport.

    The beautiful man passed a newsstand, bought a map of Moon City, and continued on his way. Along the way, he stopped at a restaurant and ordered a bowl of beef noodles. He ate slowly, gracefully, exuding the air of a European noble, his pace of dining maddeningly deliberate.

    Across the restaurant, a man smoking a cigarette, his gaze shadowy, murmured in a low voice, "Even eating is so slow! Just as the rumors said, calm and unhurried, killing invisibly, truly deserving of the nickname ¡¯Phantom.¡¯"

    "However..." His tone suddenly shifted, and he continued to mutter to himself, "You¡¯re a dead man!"

    As a Gold Rank assassin, the man was very confident in himself.

    The assassin hierarchy was divided into six levels: Copper Rank, Silver Rank, Gold Rank, Diamond, Transcendent, Strongest Level.

    A Copper Rank assassin only needed to kill one person to im the title, a Silver Rank assassin needed five kills, and a Gold Rank assassin required fifteen kills, along withpleting specific targets to earn the title. The man had be a Gold Rank assassin through certain skills, which was the source of his strong confidence.

    Finally, the beautiful man finished his meal. The man saw him leave the restaurant and hurriedly followed. After exiting the restaurant, the beautiful man walked towards a nearby alley and disappeared. The man quickly hastened his pace.

    Upon reaching the mouth of the alley, the man was shocked to find that the beautiful man had disappeared.

    "How can this be... Did he discover me? Impossible, if he wanted to discover me, he would have done so earlier." The man started to specte and then decided to cut through the alley to search.

    As the man reached the center of the alley, a figure slowly emerged. A cold smile formed on the beautiful man¡¯s lips, "Are you looking for me?"

    The man sensed something was amiss and without uttering a word, turned to run.

    However, he saw a small knife suddenly appear in the beautiful man¡¯s hand. Without the intent to chase, the beautiful man simply threw the knife. The desperate man trying to escape suddenly found a knife embedded in his buttocks, causing him to stumble and fall to the ground.

    The beautiful man walked over, unhurried. The man struck with the knife struggled, but found his body rigid, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. Hisplexion darkened, and his body began to convulse.

    The beautiful man stood in front of him and said indifferently, "Don¡¯t bother struggling. I¡¯ve smeared a potent poison on the knife. Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill you at first? Because the journey was too boring, and I just wanted to y a game with you."

    The man was horrified; he had indeed been discovered long ago.

    Despite his indifference, the beautiful man was unusually talkative, "I don¡¯t care who sent you to kill me, because I¡¯ve probably already guessed. Apart from those few organizations, no one dares to trouble me. You all think I¡¯m close with that guy and that you could find him through me, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. I don¡¯t n on leading you to him."

    That guy?! By now, froth was emerging from the man¡¯s mouth on the ground, and he made a guttural "heh heh" sound, trying to speak but unable to say anything.

    "Goodbye."

    The beautiful man turned around and walked deeper into the alley.

    The man on the ground, after struggling in vain, finally stopped breathingpletely.

    About ten minutester, a group of about a dozen people quickly arrived. They had a clear division ofbor. Those who were to inspect the body did so, those who were to check for information did their part, and not a task was duplicated. Even the guards were kept out, and the area nearby was sealed off.

    A few minutester, a man and a woman arrived. The man had a bulbous nose, wide forehead, and a square face, while the woman wore ck-framed sses, d in a tight leather outfit that entuated the curves of her splendid figure.

    "Report!" A person, who appeared to be a special forces operative, stepped forward and said solemnly, "The deceased was an assassin from the international ¡¯Hell¡¯ organization, a Gold Rank assassin, whose mission was to assassinate ¡¯Phantom.¡¯"

    The man with the bulbous nose was visibly moved as he asked, "What about Phantom?"

    The special forces operative immediately replied, "We have not determined where they went."

    "You haven¡¯t found out? Then start from the very beginning. Check flights, people and things they¡¯ve been in contact with¡ªwe must locate them!" the man with the bulbous nosemanded.

    "Yes!"

    The man with the bulbous nose turned to the woman and said, "Cai Qin, what do you think?"

    Cai Qin crossed her arms, gently pushed up her ck-framed sses, and said indifferently, "The person has already fled, and it¡¯s impossible to find them. If Phantom were so easy to locate, they wouldn¡¯t be called Phantom. What worries me now is whether that person might alsoe to Xuan Cang."

    The man was named Lin Chen, and he shared the same status as Cai Qin. Hearing the words ¡¯that person,¡¯ his expression suddenly darkened, and he said, "Are you talking about... that most wanted fugitive?"

    Cai Qin said, "I actually think he¡¯s not so much a fugitive as a hero."

    Lin Chen let out a coldugh and said, "He dares to rob anything from any organization. Having provoked all those martial arts traders abroad, if he nowes to Xuan Cang, wouldn¡¯t that be a disaster for us? Can such a person be considered a hero?"

    Cai Qin said nothing more, with no intention of arguing with Lin Chen, and turned to leave.

    ...

    Blue Cloud Bar opened once again that evening. Fang Yi picked up a ss of whiskey and settled onto a sofa.

    "If only I had a cigar...," Fang Yi thought. That would really be impressive.

    The music in the bar was incredibly loud; the various DJs¡¯ tunes throbbed in the ears, and Fang Yi squinted as he admired the women in the bar, idly scoring them in his head.

    "Big butt, small chest, sixty points."

    "This one has quite arge chest, but she¡¯s a bit on the heavier side..."

    "That woman, yes, you. You¡¯ve got no face, no butt, no chest, and still youe to the bar to fish for guys. Even if you make the first move, nobody would want you..."

    Frankly speaking, Fang Yi was just that bored.

    While Fang Yi was scoring the women to the point of extreme boredom, a woman appeared before him.

    "Damn, this one¡¯s good: big chest, perky butt, killer figure. Beauty, want to have a few drinks?" Fang Yi¡¯s face was full of lecherous curiosity.

    Bai Jingjing looked at him with exasperation and said, "I¡¯ll drink, but nothing more."

    Fang Yi jerked with surprise and chuckled awkwardly, "Oh, it¡¯s you."

    Sitting opposite him, Bai Jingjing crossed her legs, and in an instant, her long legs, as smooth as mutton fat jade, were revealed from beneath her skirt in the dim light, creating a vaguely alluring effect that made Fang Yi¡¯s throat bob a few times.

    Fang Yi downed the whiskey in his ss in one gulp to quell the heat rising within him.

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s smile was ambiguous as she said, "It seems like you¡¯re doing quite well for yourself here."

    Fang Yi replied, "With the name of the Alliance Hierarch behind me, who would dare to disagree?" He secretly ttered her.

    (Thanks to the dailyments from ¡¯Rabbit Eats Tiger¡¯, you¡¯re the only one leavingments every day, deeply grateful!)

 Chapter 89 - 88: To the Southern Domain! Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 88: To the Southern Domain! Part 1</h4><h4></h4>

    Bai Jingjing sized up the man in front of her. Sometimes he waspletely unserious, but at other times, he was more shocking than anyone else, and he also aroused one¡¯s curiosity, making one want to know him more and more.

    "You seem to really enjoy brown-nosing," Bai Jingjing said.

    Fang Yi replied, "You¡¯re wrong about that; I usually don¡¯t even like it when ordinary people try to brown-nose me."

    Bai Jingjing said, "It seems I¡¯m honored that you¡¯re brown-nosing me."

    Fang Yi shamelessly said, "That¡¯s right, who says you¡¯re an ordinary person." He secretly took pride in his ttery skills, thinking they were perfect.

    Bai Jingjing was both amused and exasperated, saying, "All right, since we¡¯re done with the small talk, let¡¯s talk business." She knew Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have called her out without a good reason.

    And Bai Jingjing was right; Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have called her without cause¡ªhe would¡¯ve avoided it if he could, driven by necessity.

    "Alliance Hierarch Bai, if I may ask bluntly, how is the scale of the White Tiger Alliance nowadays?" Fang Yi probed.

    With a serious expression on her lovely face, a sh of suspicion in her beautiful eyes, she still responded, "Among the five major alliances, my White Tiger Alliance is merely ranked fourth."

    Fang Yi eximed, "Oh, so you¡¯re the secondst then."

    Bai Jingjing: "..."

    Seeing that Bai Jingjing looked somewhat displeased, Fang Yi immediately exined with a smile, "It was just a casual remark, don¡¯t take it to heart."

    Bai Jingjing said, "I might say I don¡¯t mind, but my heart will definitely mind a lot."

    "Uh... well..." Fang Yi said, "The reason I wanted to see you tonight is to ask whether you have ever thought about bing number one."

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed. "What do you mean?"

    Hooked.

    Fang Yi asked, "Have you heard of the ck Water Alliance?"

    Bai Jingjing feigned ignorance: "ck Water Alliance..."

    Bai Jingjing had naturally heard of the ck Water Alliance; if she hadn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t deserve to be an alliance leader.

    Once Bai Jingjing got talking, nobody could stop her, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t try to. While she talked, he attentively listened and even leisurely lit a cigarette.

    After finishing her talk, Bai Jingjing grabbed a bottle of liquor, took two swigs, and then said sharply, "When do you n to make your move?"

    Fang Yi was startled: "When do I n to make a move?" He was confused by Bai Jingjing.

    Bai Jingjing scoffed, "With all this information about the ck Water Alliance you got from me, and your curiosity about them, I absolutely don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have ambitions for the ck Water Alliance."

    Fang Yi was secretly amazed; Bai Jingjing was really astute, able to see through his intentions. Since that was the case, Fang Yi decided to go with the flow and smiled, "Would the Alliance Hierarch be interested?"

    Bai Jingjing gave a nomittal smile. "What do you think?"

    Fang Yi said, "Such a big piece of pie, Alliance Hierarch, you must be interested."

    Bai Jingjingughed, "Although Moon City and Southern Domain City are very close, and my White Tiger Alliance also wants to grow, it¡¯s quite ridiculous to have me mobilize the full force of the alliance to fight the ck Water Alliance in a foreign territory, based merely on your word."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I don¡¯t want to oppose the ck Water Alliance; I want to take them down."

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s eyes twitched: "You¡¯re saying... take them down?"

    Fang Yi slowly nodded.

    Bai Jingjing took in a sharp breath, looking at him as if he had lost his mind.

    "What about the distribution?" Bai Jingjing looked him straight in the eye. "How will it be divided?"

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "It¡¯s all yours."

    "It¡¯s all mine?"

    "Yes!" Fang Yi nodded seriously, "As long as the ck Water Alliance is annihted, it¡¯s all yours!"

    Bai Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but be tempted, but suddenly, she thought of something and said, "I want to ask if Shen Binan has anything to do with this."

    Fang Yi knew she was looking for a way out. He nodded and said, "It has her suggestion as well as mine. Alliance Hierarch, this is a pie falling from the sky. If you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll feel sorry for you."

    You¡¯re feeling sorry for yourself... Bai Jingjing said, "I¡¯ll give you a response tomorrow."

    Fang Yi smiled, looking especially happy, "Good!"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t worry that Bai Jingjing wouldn¡¯t agree, because... the interests of the ck Water Alliance were enough to drive anyone mad.

    ...

    The next day, Bai Jingjing decisively gave Fang Yi her response¡ªyes!

    The deal was struck.

    Then Fang Yi went to meet Bai Jingjing, but found that not only had she brought Meng Wei, she had also brought a young man.

    This young man looked at Fang Yi with his nostrils, looking down on him from above, his eyes full of disdain and hostility towards Fang Yi.

    So Fang Yi looked at Bai Jingjing, and through his gaze he asked, "Who is this idiot?"

    Bai Jingjing whispered to Fang Yi that this young man was Ye Ziqing, a grandson of an old member of the alliance and her childhood friend. Now Fang Yi understood.

    Fang Yi suddenly recalled what Lin Mengyan had told him, that Bai Jingjing hade to Moon City with an old man to establish the White Tiger Alliance. Could it be that this Ye Ziqing was that old man¡¯s grandson?

    The three of them sat down, and as soon as they did, Ye Ziqing knocked on the table and said, "Fang Yi, right? I warn you to stay away from Jingjing, or I¡¯ll kill you."

    "Uh..." Fang Yi looked at Bai Jingjing and found her expression very innocent. He thought it better not to argue with the idiot.

    Fang Yi then began discussing with Bai Jingjing how to attack the White Tiger Alliance.

    "Having everyone go to Southern Domain City is impossible. I need to keep people here to guard our turf," Bai Jingjing said.

    Fang Yi nodded in agreement, "Not everyone needs to go, just half will do."

    Bai Jingjing said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have Meng Wei pick the best people from the alliance."

    Fang Yi nodded, then added, "Regarding the headquarters of the ck Water Alliance, I¡¯ve already got the details. To catch the thief, we first need to catch the king..."

    The two were deeply engrossed in their discussion,pletely excluding Ye Ziqing, who suddenly got angry, mmed the table, and interrupted their discussion.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t the least bit upset and smilingly said, "Great, how about you lead the charge, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Ziqing coldly replied, "Of course!"

    Due to Ye Ziqing¡¯s interjection, the discussion between Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing soon ended.

    After seeing Fang Yi off, Ye Ziqing immediately grinned and said, "Jingjing, I¡¯ve already booked a table at Purple Vine Bay. Let¡¯s go together." He gazed eagerly at Bai Jingjing.

    Bai Jingjing shook her head and said, "Sorry, Ziqing, I still have things to do. You go ahead."

    Watching Bai Jingjing leave, the smile on Ye Ziqing¡¯s face faded, turning incredibly cold. He took out his phone and made a call, which was promptly answered.

    "Young Master Ye," a young man¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    "Ren Hao, do you have time? I¡¯d like to meet with you," Ye Ziqing said coldly.

    "Of course, I await the honor of your visit," Ren Hao said,ughing over the phone.

 Chapter 90 - 89, To the Southern Domain! Go!

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 89, To the Southern Domain! Go!</h4><h4></h4>

    The next day, Fang Yi didn¡¯t go to thepany, but went directly to Shen Binnan¡¯s house.

    "Stay at home these few days, don¡¯t go anywhere," Fang Yi said with a serious expression.

    Shen Binnan felt a stir in her heart and asked, "Are you about to make your move?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "I said I would destroy the ck Water Alliance, and I will destroy the ck Water Alliance."

    Shen Binnan originally thought he was joking, but seeing his demeanor, she realized he was serious. However, Shen Binnan knew the difficulty of the task; she was aware of the ck Water Alliance¡¯s strength, and Fang Yi was only one man. How could he destroy the ck Water Alliance?

    "You¡¯re just one person, how can you destroy the ck Water Alliance? Are you nning to face the entire ck Water Alliance alone?" asked Shen Binnan.

    "I have allied with the White Tiger Alliance," Fang Yi said. Now that he and Shen Binnan were on the same side, he saw no need to hide such matters from her and told her directly.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s expression changed, and after some thought, she said, "The White Tiger Alliance is a powerhouse in Moon City, and its Alliance Hierarch is a woman... It can¡¯t be that..." As she spoke, she stared at Fang Yi with intense eyes, her gaze flickering.

    With a stern face, Fang Yi said, "Shen Binnan, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. There¡¯s nothing between me and the woman from the White Tiger Alliance, you know that I only have eyes for you."

    Shen Binnan said, "I¡¯ve already seen your phndering ways. If you truly were devoted, the sun might as well rise from the west."

    Fang Yi said, "Though I might be a flirt, you are the only one in my heart."

    Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and said, "Don¡¯t you think it sounds cheesy when you talk like this?"

    Without any sense of shame, Fang Yiughed heartily and said, "Show me your blush." What he really wanted to say was ¡¯Let this master see your blush.¡¯

    Shen Binnan, with a cold expression, said, "Enough, let¡¯s talk about serious matters. I can¡¯t just stay at home and not go to thepany these days. Once I leave thepany, without someone at the helm, everything will fall apart. I must preside over thepany¡¯s affairs; I can only say that I will try to stay at home as much as possible."

    When she mentioned ¡¯try to stay at home,¡¯ Fang Yi didn¡¯t believe her. With Shen Binnan¡¯s personality, if she were willing to stay at home, that would truly be a sign of the sun rising from the west.

    So Fang Yi didn¡¯t try to persuade her further, and instead, he told her some of his ns, so Shen Binnan would be prepared.

    When leaving the vi, Fang Yi found Feng Wenhua.

    "Brother Yi, if there¡¯s anything you need, justmand me, and I¡¯ll aplish it with all my might," Feng Wenhua said earnestly.

    Fang Yi gave him a scrutinizing look and said indifferently, "Feng Wenhua, do you believe I could kill someone?"

    Feng Wenhua was taken aback, not understanding the meaning behind Fang Yi¡¯s words. After a moment of silence, Feng Wenhua said in a low voice, "I believe."

    Fang Yi said, "Good to believe, I will be gone for a few days. If something happens to Shen Binnan upon my return, I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t do something drastic in anger."

    This was a warning.

    Feng Wenhua¡¯s expression became grave. He had already witnessed Fang Yi¡¯s ferocity, and hearing this warning now, a fear rose in his heart. He hastily said, "I had already nned to follow you, Brother Yi. Please watch my performance."

    Fang Yi nodded and said nothing more.

    In the afternoon, Fang Yi arrived at the headquarters of the White Tiger Alliance and met Bai Jingjing.

    "How¡¯s the preparation going?" Fang Yi asked as soon as he saw her.

    Bai Jingjing, dressed in a sharp outfit, said, "Everything is ready. I¡¯ve chosen the best practitioners from within the White Tiger Alliance and scrambled them into teams of three to five, each taking public transportation to head out, then meet up in Southern Domain City."

    Fang Yi hummed in response, then noticed Bai Jingjing¡¯s sharp outfit and frowned slightly, "Are you going too?"

    Bai Jingjing said, "This matter is of great importance. As the Alliance Hierarch of the White Tiger Alliance, how could I not go? Don¡¯t worry, although I have no ability to bind a chicken, with Meng Wei by my side, there will be no problems."

    Since Bai Jingjing had already said as much, Fang Yi naturally couldn¡¯t continue to persuade her not to go. Moreover, with Bai Jingjing as the Alliance Hierarch of the White Tiger Alliance, having her there would indeed bettermand the White Tiger Alliance gang members.

    Fang Yi had never sparred with Meng Wei before, but judging by Meng Wei¡¯s footwork and his lower body stance, Meng Wei was probably a practitioner, so Fang Yi didn¡¯t need to worry about Bai Jingjing¡¯s safety.

    "Take this." Bai Jingjing suddenly handed over a token to Fang Yi, "This is the Token of the White Tiger Alliance. The gang members will regard this token as they would me. Once you¡¯re there, you canmand them."

    Holding the token, Fang Yi had not expected Bai Jingjing to pull such a stunt and he couldn¡¯t help butugh, "You trust me that much?"

    "If I didn¡¯t trust you," Bai Jingjing said, "I wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this matter. Besides... if I didn¡¯t have some backbone, there¡¯s no way I could sit in the seat of the Alliance Hierarch of the White Tiger Alliance."

    Fang Yi sighed to himself. Bai Jingjing was indeed capable and courageous, a true heroine among women. If it weren¡¯t for her being a woman, perhaps her achievements would be even greater.

    After the discussion was concluded, Fang Yi left the headquarters of the White Tiger Alliance and started his journey to Southern Domain City.

    Meanwhile.

    Under the zing sun with its fierce rays, a man with an umbre arrived at the base of Longtu Group¡¯s skyscraper.

    The man had a very handsome face, tranquil as he held the umbre as if afraid the sunlight would tan his skin.

    "Hmm... Fang Yi, are you here? I wonder what your expression would be when you see me?" The handsome man was Phantom; holding the umbre, he walked into the building and headed straight for the Longtu Group headquarters at the top floor.

    Phantom saw busy urban professionals and fell silent for a moment. During his silence, many curious nces were drawn his way, most of which were from women.

    "Wow, so handsome!"

    "So beautiful, and with such long legs, just like a Korean oppa!"

    "I can hardly breathe..."

    Soon, one woman after another was swooning over him.

    But Phantom was unmoved. It was the same abroad as it was at home. However, he suddenly thought that if that guy were to encounter a scene filled with such infatuation, he¡¯d likely be drooling with joy.

    "Hey!" Just then, a young girl approached Phantom.

    Phantom nced at the girl, pausing particrly to scan over her chest.

    "Who are you looking for?" Huo Xiaoxuan approached like a concerned person, though internally, she was already musing about this individual ¨C was he a man or a woman, with such short hair, yet looking prettier than some women?

    Seeing the work badge hanging from Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s chest, Phantom smiled and responded, "Fang Yi."

    Huo Xiaoxuan was shocked at once, "You¡¯re looking for that pervert!"

    Phantom couldn¡¯t help butugh again, "Speaking of which... he really is a bit of a pervert, isn¡¯t he?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes turned strange, leaning in a bit, she asked, "He hasn¡¯t taken advantage of you, has he?" In Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s mind, bizarre images suddenly sprang up.

    The corner of Phantom¡¯s mouth twitched, "No."

    Huo Xiaoxuan immediately deted, "That¡¯s such a shame."

    "Where¡¯s he now?" Phantom asked.

    "Oh, since today he hasn¡¯t been to thepany. I called him and he said he went to Southern Domain City to take care of some important business and would be back in a few days," Huo Xiaoxuan said.

    "Important business..." Phantom murmured to himself.

    The long-distance bus from Moon City to Southern Domain City arrived in the evening. Fang Yi got off the bus, left the station, hailed a taxi, and gave a destination. The taxi sped away.

    Ten minutester, the taxi arrived in front of an ordinary hotel.

 Chapter 91 - 90, Thereâ€™s a Mole!

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 90, There¡¯s a Mole!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi stepped out of the taxi and strode into the hotel. At the front desk, he asked for a room number then headed toward that room.

    Arriving at the door, Fang Yi gently knocked three times. The door opened, and a man with thick eyebrows and heavy-set eyes scrutinized Fang Yi.

    "I¡¯m Fang Yi."

    Fang Yi introduced himself and produced the token Bai Jingjing had given him.

    With no further doubts, the man fully opened the door and stepped aside to let Fang Yi in.

    Fang Yi walked into the room to find three people inside, including the man who had answered the door. He noticed another man who closely resembled the door opener in facial features and age, likely his brother.

    The remaining man looked rather grim.

    "My name is Liu An," the man who opened the door introduced himself. "This is my brother, Liu Lang." He pointed to the man who looked like him.

    Just as he was about to introduce thest, grim man, that man spoke up, "I am Gu Zheng."

    After the introductions, they all sat down to discuss matters in depth. During the conversation, Liu An ordered a meal and several bottles of wine to be brought up.

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I don¡¯t drink when I¡¯m working."

    Liu Anughed, "Alright, if you¡¯re not drinking, then we won¡¯t either."

    And so, the four of them ate without drinking.

    "You must know why we are here," Fang Yi began.

    "Yes," Liu An replied seriously. "This is to eliminate the ck Water Alliance, to seize their profits. But we just carry out orders, following the Alliance Hierarch¡¯s instructions. With you holding the Hierarch¡¯s token, Fang Yi, we¡¯ll all listen to you."

    Fang Yi nodded, pleased that they were willing to take orders, which spared him a lot of talking.

    Liu Lang, Liu An¡¯s brother, patted his chest, "Brother Fang, just tell us what you need. We guarantee to follow your lead."

    Fang Yi nodded again, then turned to Gu Zheng, who was the only one left to demonstrate his stance.

    Gu Zheng dered, "I¡¯m not convinced."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "It¡¯s normal to feel that way." As he spoke, he picked up a chopstick.

    This caught everyone¡¯s attention. Under their gaze, Fang Yi threw the chopstick.

    Thwack!

    The chopstick flew out like an arrow and embedded itself just above a television set mounted on the wall.

    Liu An and Liu Lang were utterly shocked, while Gu Zheng, who was initially not convinced, grew even more sullen.

    "Convinced now?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Had that chopstick been aimed to kill, nobody could have imagined the lethality of such a hidden weapon from Fang Yi¡¯s hand. Gu Zheng admitted to himself that he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it.

    "I¡¯m convinced," answered Gu Zheng.

    "That¡¯s good."

    Fang Yi stopped eating and wiped his mouth with a napkin, "Let the brothers get ready then. We¡¯ll scout the locations tomorrow, check out all the venues controlled by the ck Water Alliance, and tomorrow night... we act!"

    The word "act" thundered from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth like a startling p.

    ...

    Meanwhile,te into the night, a sports car, after a weary two-hour drive from Moon City, arrived at Southern Domain City.

    The car stopped in front of a vi, immediately greeted by someone. The car door opened, and Ye Ziqing stepped out, apanied by Ren Hao and Mo Fengkuang.

    "Gentlemen, young Alliance Hierarch, the Alliance Hierarch has been waiting for you inside for quite some time," said the person who came to greet them with respect.

    The trio entered the vi, and in the living room, a middle-aged man was already seated on the sofa, waiting.

    "Mo Alliance Hierarch."

    "Dad."

    "Everyone¡¯s arrived, take a seat." The middle-aged man smiled and waved, signaling them to sit down.

    Mo Hongbei first nced at his son, then his gaze fell on Ren Hao and he smiled, "Ren Hao, how has your father been feeling recently?"

    Ren Hao said, "Thanks for your concern, Uncle, he¡¯s doing well."

    Mo Hongbei nodded, then looked toward Ye Ziqing, "And this is..."

    "I am Ye Ziqing, from White Tiger Alliance."

    Mo Hongbei nodded again, "Ren Hao, the things you told me on the phone, I¡¯m already aware of them. The White Tiger Alliance isunching a major attack, aiming to destroy my ck Water Alliance. It¡¯s not just that you and your father won¡¯t agree to it, I, Mo Hongbei, am even more opposed."

    At this point, Mo Hongbei¡¯s face took on an air of authority, his eyes sharp and piercing.

    "Uncle is right," Ren Hao immediately agreed. "If White Tiger Alliance dares toe, we will ensure they can¡¯t leave intact!"

    Mo Fengkuang also spoke up then, "That Fang Yi is too arrogant, always so conceited and rampant, thinking that just because he has joined forces with White Tiger Alliance, he can act without any consequences! Not just him, even the White Tiger Alliance will be annihted! Hmph, it¡¯s just a measly White Tiger Alliance!"

    No one noticed that Ye Ziqing¡¯s face beside them had turned particrly unsightly at this time.

    After the discussion ended, Ren Hao led Ye Ziqing out.

    "You seem a bit pale, Young Master Ye," Ren Hao remarked.

    Ye Ziqing coldly responded, "That¡¯s none of your business, Young Master Ren. Just remember your promise to me, and give me the item when the timees."

    Ren Hao chuckled, "Rest assured, Young Master Ye. Once this is over, you are guaranteed to get what you want. Furthermore, that item is priceless and was acquired by my father at an overseas auction by chance. With that item, your grandfather¡¯s illness will surely be cured."

    Ye Ziqing snorted, "I¡¯ll take your word for it!"

    ...

    The next day at dawn, they immediately began their operation.

    Liu An, Liu Lang, and Gu Zheng left the hotel to start coordinating their brothers to scout the area, while Fang Yi stayed inside the hotel.

    The White Tiger Alliance had brought over forty people, all skilled and elite.

    ording to the information they had, the ck Water Alliance had over a hundred members. The White Tiger Alliance¡¯s strength was not inferior to the ck Water Alliance¡¯s; it was just that this was not Moon City, but Southern Domain City, the territory of the ck Water Alliance. Therefore, this operation, for Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing, revolved around the consensus ofunching a surprise attack.

    The n was to assault the ck Water Alliance with the speed of a thunderp, conquering them before they could react. However, this strategy had a significant w and weakness; if they were discovered, all advantages would be lost.

    Stealth was essential.

    Thud, thud!

    Just then, a sudden knocking at the door.

    Fang Yi approached and asked, "Who is it?"

    "Open up!" A deep voice came from outside.

    The next moment, the door lock turned.

    Five or six men in training clothes barged in, with a middle-aged man at the front shouting, "Catch him!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned stern. Why would guards be here?

    Fang Yi did not resist; he was in foreign territory and could not reveal his tracks, so he had no choice but to submit without struggle, raising his hands to show his willingness to be arrested.

    Fang Yi was handcuffed, and the leading middle-aged man came forward, looked Fang Yi up and down, and said, "Nothing particrly special about him, eh? Mo Hongbei made this guy out to be so formidable, but he¡¯s just trash."

    Mo Hongbei?

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart sank. As the Alliance Hierarch of ck Water Alliance, how could Mo Hongbei possibly know about his operations?

    In an instant, Fang Yi realized the truth ¨C there was a spy!

 Chapter 92 - 91: Innate Immunity!

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 91: Innate Immunity!</h4><h4></h4>

    Being taken away by several guards, Fang Yi did not resist at all.

    If it came to resisting, these guards could not have stopped him, and they weren¡¯t even armed with guns.

    Once Fang Yi resisted, it would have been an attack on the guards, which would adversely affect his subsequent actions, so Fang Yi decided to head to the Guard Department first.

    Moreover, Fang Yi felt there was something fishy about all this, especially the mole, and he didn¡¯t know yet that any rash action would rm the enemy.

    Fang Yi was seized by several guards and got into their vehicle, but he discovered that the vehicle was headed out of the city, not to the Guard Department.

    At this time, there were three guards including the middle-aged man leading them, sitting right next to him. Fang Yi turned his head, smiled at the middle-aged man¡ªit appeared to be a foolish grin.

    The middle-aged man noticed and gave a frosty smile, saying, "Well, well,d, you can still smile at a time like this? But you look like a simpleton."

    Fang Yi ignored his derogatory remark, still ¡¯foolishly¡¯ smiling, and asked, "May I know how to address you?"

    The middle-aged man replied, "My surname is Gao, Gao Sen, and I¡¯m from the City Guard Department of Southern Domain City. Why, you don¡¯t like me, thinking of running away, and then seeking revenge on me, huh?"

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Why would you say that? I would never dare to attack a guard."

    Gao Sen said, "That¡¯s more like it! Listen, kid, even if you think about attacking, it¡¯s useless because I have a gun!" While saying this, he patted a gun holster at his waist.

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now he did, though only Gao Sen was armed, not the other two guards.

    Fang Yi squinted slightly and looked out of the window, implying, "This doesn¡¯t seem like the way to the Guard Department. Don¡¯t tell me the City Guard Department of Southern Domain City is out in this wilderness."

    Gao Sen turned his head toward him, sneering sinisterly, "Kid, I must say you have quite the imagination, but you talk too much. Seems like you need to be quieted down for a while."

    Fang Yi slightly frowned.

    Gao Sen took out a ck bag, pulling it directly over Fang Yi¡¯s head.

    Fang Yi was plunged into darkness, smelling the heavy scent of sedatives from the bag, making him quickly drift toward unconsciousness.

    "Kid, when you wake up, it¡¯ll be the end for you, ha ha!" Gao Sen¡¯s mockingugh resounded in his ears.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, endured, he had to endure!

    Fang Yi reminded himself internally, not only telling himself not to pass out but also cautioning himself not to act rashly and rm the enemy and risk not confronting the main culprit.

    During this process, Fang Yi, in the rattling guard vehicle, began to internally employ the Cultivation Technique the old man had taught him.

    Evil Desire Scripture!

    "Gate of the heart, cease, breath long, mind and spirit as one..."

    "Tanzhong acupoint sealed, blocking external forces..."

    Earlier, Fang Yi didn¡¯t know the real use of this Cultivation Technique the old man had passed down, other than it could help him suppress his illness. But now, Fang Yi discovered a wonderful use of these Internal Cultivation Methods¡ªa temporary cessation of breathing, needing only a minimal uptake of air.

    Thus, Fang Yi¡¯s mind suddenly cleared.

    After an indeterminate amount of time, the guard vehicle made a sharp stop and then haltedpletely, seeming to have reached the destination.

    "Little Li, drag this kid off the car!" Gao Sen¡¯s voice sounded.

    Fang Yi let the one called Little Li drag him out of the car, appearingpletely like a dead person at this moment.

    After a while, the ck bag over Fang Yi¡¯s head was yanked off, and Gao Sen squatted in front of him.

    Looking at Fang Yi lying unconscious on the ground, holding a gun, Gao Sen said, "Kid, don¡¯t me me; it¡¯s just your bad luck. Taking someone¡¯s money, dealing with their troubles, when you get down there, don¡¯te looking for me. If you want to me someone, go find Mo Hongbei."

    The sentiment carried a tone of the sorrow of the hunting.

    However...

    "I won¡¯t just look for him, I¡¯ll also look for you."

    A voice emanated from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth.

    Gao Sen¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, unable to recover from his shock.

    The next moment, a huge fist smashed into his face, and the handgun in Gao Sen¡¯s hand was easily snatched away by Fang Yi, who sprang up from the ground with a bounce, aiming the muzzle at Gao Sen¡¯s forehead.

    "How is that possible! You... you were clearly..."

    Gao Sen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Fang Yi sneered and said, "You were about to say I should have been knocked out by the sedatives, right? But, unfortunately for you, I¡¯m naturally immune to sedatives."

    Immune?!

    Incredible! Gao Sen would never believe it, even if it killed him.

    "Tell me! Who sent you," Fang Yi spoke lightly, but his words carried murderous intent.

    Gao Sen shuddered, facing the dark muzzle, he could only respond, "It was, it was Mo Hongbei."

    "Where is he now?" Fang Yi asked.

    Gao Sen shook his head and said, "I don¡¯t know, I only know he lives in Jinjiang Yipin."

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and questioned, "How much money did he give you to kill for him?"

    "Fifty thousand."

    "Damn, only fifty thousand!" Fang Yi said extremely displeased, "I¡¯m worth more than fifty thousand, right?"

    Inwardly distressed, Gao Sen didn¡¯t dare contradict, so he nodded repeatedly in agreement.

    Fang Yi spoke meaningfully, "This deserted wilderness is indeed a good ce to kill and dispose of the body." He looked around, the area was deserted.

    Gao Sen immediately understood the chilling meaning behind Fang Yi¡¯s words, shivering all over, cold sweat down his spine, he hurriedly pleaded, "Spare my life, heroic one."

    "Heroic? Heh..." Fang Yi pointed the gun at him and said, "As long as you answer a few of my questions, sparing your life isn¡¯t out of the question."

    Gao Sen quickly nodded; he had already spoken earlier, so why hold back now when his life was on the line? If Fang Yi dared to shoot... At this moment, Gao Sen didn¡¯t dare unt his guard status anymore. If Fang Yi was scared, he wouldn¡¯t be pointing a gun at him.

    Thus, in the following moments, Fang Yi asked Gao Sen, who worked for the ck Water Alliance, about the organization. Turns out, this guy knew quite a bit, and Fang Yi learned some things he hadn¡¯t known before.

    After finishing the questions, Fang Yi put a ck bag over Gao Sen¡¯s head, who was pleading for his life. Then, along with two other guards, Fang Yi handcuffed them together, confiscating all forms ofmunication like mobile phones.

    Killing a guard was definitely out of the question for Fang Yi, but torturing them was another story. They would likely be found within about two days. Then, Fang Yi drove off in the guard vehicle, boldly heading back to Southern Domain City.

    However, it was only as he neared the city that Fang Yi stopped the guard vehicle and took a taxi into the city, directing the taxi to Jinjiang Yipin.

    However, en route, Fang Yi received a phone call from Liu Lang.

    "Brother Yi! Something terrible has happened, we¡¯ve been betrayed!" Liu Lang eximed loudly over the phone.

    Could it have started already...

    With unease in his heart but outwardly calm, Fang Yi asked, "Who is it?"

    Liu Lang cried out, "It¡¯s Gu Zheng! My brother... he... he..." At this point, Liu Lang¡¯s voice suddenly filled with sobs.

    A grown man crying?

    "What happened to your brother?" Fang Yi asked.

    "My brother... he¡¯s dead."

 Chapter 93 - 92: Bai Jingjing is captured?

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 92: Bai Jingjing is captured?</h4><h4></h4>

    Liu An... died!

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected them to act so swiftly.

    Gu Zheng was the mole?

    Fang Yi suddenly felt his head spinning, this wasn¡¯t right... it shouldn¡¯t be this simple...

    Fang Yi said in a low voice, "Liu Lang, don¡¯t panic, what about the brothers?"

    At this, Liu Lang¡¯s crying became even more mournful.

    Without needing Liu Lang¡¯s response, Fang Yi had already understood what had happened. Despite being mentally prepared, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Not even one... survived?"

    "Uh-huh."

    Fang Yi took a sharp intake of cold breath.

    How ruthless!

    After agreeing on a meeting point with Liu Lang, Fang Yi hung up the phone. He looked at the time; it had been over three hours since he had been captured. That is to say, in these three hours, the other party had wiped out the entire squad from Moon City that had infiltrated into Southern Domain City!

    That was more than forty lives; how could they dare to be so ruthless?

    Fang Yi tried to suppress the anger in his heart, then dialed Bai Jingjing¡¯s cell phone.

    "Doot~~ Doot~~" The phone emitted a busy signal.

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart sank, Bai Jingjing had actually lost contact.

    The connection between Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing was known only to the two of them. Furthermore, this operation was extremely important; Bai Jingjing couldn¡¯t possibly be unreachable.

    And being unreachable could only mean one thing¡ªsomething had happened to Bai Jingjing!

    But how could something have happened, given that Bai Jingjing¡¯s and Meng Wei¡¯s operation was extremely covert, even more so than Fang Yi¡¯s team?

    Fang Yi¡¯s mind was a mess, and he remained in chaos even after the taxi stopped, paid the fare, and got out of the cab.

    Fang Yi took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a couple of strong drags, letting the smoke swirl in his lungs.

    Then Fang Yi¡¯s expression became utterly gloomy.

    Fang Yi walked away from the area, then headed towards a nearby za.

    Since it was summer, and even though it was evening, the za was crowded with people, such as dancing aunties, the sound of music was chaotic, and it was noisy¡ªalso the easiest ce to blend in.

    Fang Yi went to a windbreak near the za and bought a cup of bubble milk tea for five yuan, took a few sips, then carried the milk tea as he walked around the za, looking just like any ordinary person taking a stroll.

    Perhaps it was luck, but Fang Yi quickly spotted Liu Lang in the crowd; however, he soon noticed a man trailing not far behind Liu Lang, moving covertly, obviously stalking Liu Lang, who waspletely unaware.

    Fang Yi took out his cell phone and dialed Liu Lang¡¯s number.

    "Don¡¯t look back, keep going like this... Liu Lang, there¡¯s someone following you from behind."

    "What?!" Liu Lang suddenly eximed in shock.

    Fang Yi said, "Listen to me, just keep walking forward, don¡¯t look back, act like you¡¯re looking for someone, lure that person over. I¡¯ll handle it."

    "Okay."

    Liu Lang, after all, was experienced and maintained a good presence of mind in such situations.

    So Liu Lang continued walking forward, appearing to look around, and soon he saw Fang Yi holding a cup of milk tea, but he didn¡¯t approach to greet him; instead, he kept searching through the crowd...

    At the same time, the man who had been following him also closed in, and as this man passed by Fang Yi, Fang Yi suddenly struck, punching the man in the stomach, and then with a shoulder throw, he sent the man crashing to the ground without letting him utter a groan.

    Naturally, some people saw what happened here, but no one dared to interfere.

    "Brother Yi." Liu Lang hurried over.

    Fang Yi grabbed the unconscious man, "We¡¯ll talk in a safe ce."

    The two entered a nearby dark alley, with just a bit of sparse streetlight shining in. Fang Yi woke the man up.

    "You¡¯d best not scream or think about resisting, otherwise you will die a horrible death."

    Fang Yi took out a small knife, holding it against the man¡¯s face.

    The man tried to struggle, finding his body as if it were bound by ropes,pletely unable to move.

    "What... what did you do to me!" the man eximed in rm.

    "I did nothing more than press your acupoints," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Acupoint? The man hadn¡¯t expected this, something from legends, yet the person in front of him could do it?

    Fang Yi instructed Liu Lang, "Liu Lang, go keep watch. Any developments, notify me immediately."

    "Yes!"

    Liu Lang immediately went to the entrance of the alley to keep watch.

    Fang Yi looked at the man and said coldly, "You¡¯re from the ck Water Alliance, aren¡¯t you?"

    With the knife against his face, the man dared not deny it.

    Fang Yi then asked, "Who sent you to track me?"

    The man answered with a shrinking voice, "It was... the Young Alliance Leader."

    "Mo Fengkuang?"

    "... Yes!"

    "Are all the people from the White Tiger Alliance dead?" Fang Yi asked again.

    "Not... not yet. Only a few have died; the rest have all been captured," the man replied.

    Fang Yi let out a sigh of relief. It seemed there was still a chance to save them, as long as they were alive, he could always find a way to rescue them.

    "Where are they being held?" Fang Yi continued to ask many more questions.

    Seeing that there was nothing more to ask, Fang Yi was about to knock the man out when suddenly a vibrating sound came from the man¡¯s body. Fang Yi held the knife to his face and pulled out the mobile phone from his pocket, then answered the call.

    There was a connection, but no sound came through.

    "Hello," Fang Yi spoke up.

    Since the other party didn¡¯t start speaking, he had to take the initiative.

    "Fang Yi!!!" A grinding voice came through the phone; it was Mo Fengkuang.

    "It is indeed your grandfather," Fang Yi said.

    One could imagine how furious Mo Fengkuang at the other end must have been, his face probably twisted in anger. This was precisely the effect Fang Yi wanted. However, the phone was quickly passed to another person, and a calm voice followed.

    "Hello, I am Mo Hongbei, the Alliance Hierarch of the ck Water Alliance."

    "I am not doing well," was Fang Yi¡¯s response.

    Mo Hongbei at the other end chuckled softly, "You may not be doing well, but I am in a very good mood. Your name is Fang Yi, right? I wonder what has given you the gall to think about wiping out my ck Water Alliance. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s delusional?"

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I admit, I lost the first move." He was not someone who couldn¡¯t afford to lose.

    However, Mo Hongbei mocked from the other end, "You¡¯ve already lost the first move. Do you think you¡¯ll be able to make a second? Now, those dozens of people, including Bai Jingjing, are all in my hands. Do you think you have any chance of turning the tables?"

    Fang Yi said, "Is Bai Jingjing really in your hands? I don¡¯t believe it."

    "Then I¡¯ll let you listen!"

    "Ah!!!"

    A scream suddenly erupted; it was a man¡¯s voice, one Fang Yi recognized¡ªMeng Wei¡¯s.

    Mo Hongbei at the other end sneered, "Did you think I would let you hear Bai Jingjing¡¯s voice so easily? Fang Yi, if you surrender, I promise to spare them."

    Fang Yi smiled faintly, "Are you done?"

    Mo Hongbei was stunned for a moment. From Fang Yi¡¯s tone, he couldn¡¯t detect any signs of panic. Fang Yi wasposed, calm, and seemingly unshaken.

    "I¡¯ll give you one day!" After speaking, Mo Hongbei hung up the call.

    Fang Yi casually threw the mobile phone on the ground, looked at the man in front of him, and then punched him, knocking him out. Then, he slowly took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a drag.

    Liu Lang turned back, his expression anxious, "Brother Yi, the Alliance Leader... has the Alliance Leader been captured?"

    Fang Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "How could that be possible? With Bai Jingjing¡¯s intelligence, she would not be captured so easily. If she were caught, she wouldn¡¯t deserve to be the Alliance Hierarch."

    Liu Lang was astonished.

    What Liu Lang didn¡¯t know was that Fang Yi wasn¡¯t justforting him; Fang Yi truly believed that Bai Jingjing had not been captured.

    (Please rmend and leave yourments!)

 Chapter 94 - 93, This woman is so dirty!

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 93, This woman is so dirty!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi believed Bai Jingjing hadn¡¯t been captured for two main reasons. First, his intuition; given Bai Jingjing¡¯s intelligence and capabilities, she shouldn¡¯t have been caught so easily.

    The second reason was that when Fang Yi had expressed his desire to hear Bai Jingjing¡¯s voice, Mo Hongbei had responded with Meng Wei¡¯s screams to indicate her capture, which didn¡¯t make sense.

    Meng Wei had been with Bai Jingjing, but Meng Wei¡¯s capture didn¡¯t necessarily imply Bai Jingjing was also caught. If Mo Hongbei had captured Bai Jingjing, having such a valuable trump card, why wouldn¡¯t he use it?

    There was only one exnation, that Mo Hongbei was bluffing.

    Thus, Fang Yi firmly believed that Bai Jingjing hadn¡¯t been captured, she must currently be in Southern Domain City, and also looking for him.

    "Liu Lang," Fang Yi spoke, "take out the money and phone you have on you."

    Liu Lang hesitated for a moment but then understood Fang Yi¡¯s intent and handed over his money and phone.

    Anyone could be the mole, Fang Yi had to do this.

    "Brother Yi, can I ask you for a favor?" Liu Lang said.

    "Go ahead."

    "If we catch Gu Zheng, can you let me handle him?" Liu Lang asked.

    Fang Yi looked at him and replied, "Okay."

    Liu Lang expressed his gratitude, "Thanks, Brother Yi."

    Then, led by Fang Yi, the two of them left the ce.

    Fang Yi nned to find a ce to stay, but they couldn¡¯t go to a hotel; Fang Yi had already attacked a guard, and now in Southern Domain City, he couldn¡¯t move around freely like an ordinary citizen.

    Therefore, Fang Yi opted for a small motel.

    This small motel was situated in a red-light district, which typically spanned a single street.

    At the entrance of the red-light district, almost every night, one or two mboyant women would stand, and when a man passed by, regardless of how many people were with him or whether he had a girlfriend, they¡¯d say directly, "Handsome,e inside and y."

    Such ces were somewhat chaotic but also adept at hiding; as the saying goes, the most dangerous ce is often the safest, and the lodging fee was not high, just over a hundred Yuan for one night. Fang Yi and Liu Lang would spend the night here.

    The two didn¡¯t split up, neither did Liu Lang suggest it, as he wanted to prove his innocence.

    Once inside the room, Fang Yi looked at Liu Lang, who had a stern face and was always tense, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Liu Lang, you can¡¯t go on like this, you must vent somehow."

    Liu Lang, confused, asked, "How do I vent?"

    Fang Yi smiled with a bit of a wicked interest, "Just wait."

    Soon, Fang Yi went downstairs and started strolling casually, as if taking a walk, his ears filled with the seductive voices of those mboyant women, each one beckoning him to have fun.

    Fang Yi spotted one with a good figure, hands in his pockets, and walked over.

    "Handsome, what type do you like?" This woman was clearly a madame, but only in her thirties.

    "I like your type," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    The madame was clearly taken aback, then smiled and said, "Handsome, you really have a way with words."

    Fang Yi shook his head, took out three red bills, and said with a smile, "I¡¯m not joking; help my friend calm down, and after, I¡¯ll give you another five hundred."

    Rich guy!

    The thought shed through the madame¡¯s mind, eight hundred for one night, that was the price of a hostess at a nightclub.

    Under the temptation of money, the madam naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse Fang Yi and took the three red bills from his hand, cooing, "Handsome, rest assured, I¡¯ll make sure your friend is well taken care of, but... What about you, handsome?"

    How could she refuse any business? The madam eagerly looked at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m not ying anymore, hurry up." He told the madam which room Liu Lang was in.

    Fang Yi exhaled a long breath and lit up a cigarette.

    Just then, the sound of high heels clicked from behind him, immediately catching Fang Yi¡¯s attention. He turned around and his eyes widened in shock.

    "Alliance Hierarch, you... you..." Fang Yi stammered.

    Standing before him was a woman, not just any woman but Bai Jingjing herself. Yet, Bai Jingjing¡¯s attirepletely overturned Fang Yi¡¯s previous impression of her.

    Bai Jingjing wore a ponytail and a baseball cap, dressed in a white short-sleeved T-shirt and jeans, looking extremely in. Her outfit wouldn¡¯t cost more than a hundred yuan.

    Even so, her simple attire couldn¡¯t hide Bai Jingjing¡¯s inherent noble aura, but this style of dress certainly gave a strong sense of contrast.

    "There¡¯s no need to say more, seeing me must have made you very happy." Bai Jingjing joked.

    Fang Yi nodded like a pecking chicken, saying, "Happy to death."

    See, that¡¯s what you call charisma. No wonder she¡¯s Bai Jingjing!

    Noticing his gaze, Bai Jingjing sighed, "I had to wear this."

    "Why?"

    "Because the clothes and pants were all swiftly taken from someone in the residential area." As she spoke, a slightly embarrassed and shy expression appeared on Bai Jingjing¡¯s pretty face.

    "Uh... you don¡¯t have money on you?" Fang Yi quickly caught the detail.

    Bai Jingjing looked somewhat dejected, "I usually don¡¯t carry money with me, Meng Wei handles that for me, but he¡¯s been captured."

    Fang Yi said, "I already know that."

    Bai Jingjing was surprised, then Fang Yi told her about the conversation he had with Mo Hongbei. However, what puzzled Fang Yi was how Bai Jingjing managed to find him? It couldn¡¯t be by mere coincidence in such arge city.

    Bai Jingjing suddenly lifted her left arm, showing a watch on her wrist: "See this? It¡¯s thetest type of tracking watch. I¡¯ve ced tracking devices inside Liu Da and the other two. By following this watch, I can find them. I thought I could only find Liu Lang, but I ended up finding you too."

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, wondering why Bai Jingjing also had such a watch. Suddenly, he felt that this woman would have been wasted not being a spy but leading an alliance.

    However, it was indeed lucky to run into Bai Jingjing. Fang Yi had been wondering how to find her, and now that he had, the following matters would be much easier to handle.

    Just as Fang Yi was about to speak, Bai Jingjing suddenly said, "Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Go on with what you¡¯re doing."

    Fang Yi was stunned, "What do you mean? I¡¯m not busy."

    Bai Jingjing said, "Don¡¯t be embarrassed, I understand as a woman. You must be really upset and need to vent, so go have fun. I won¡¯t me you, I¡¯ll just wait outside for you."

    Fang Yi finally realized what she was implying and his mouth twitched, a look of despair on his face: "I don¡¯t need to vent."

    Bai Jingjing continued to persuade him, "Don¡¯t hold back, I won¡¯tugh at you. It¡¯s not a bad thing for a man to like mature women."

    Fang Yimented, "I do like mature women, but that wasn¡¯t a setup by me, I arranged it for Liu Lang."

    "..."

    Bai Jingjing blinked mischievously, hardly believing him, then as if realizing something, sighed, "You don¡¯t have to use Liu Lang as a shield."

    Fang Yi stood messily in the wind like a statue, screaming in his heart: Oh heavens, oh earth, this woman is so wicked, just take her away!

 Chapter 95 - 94, On Red Light Street!

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 94, On Red Light Street!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi scrutinized Bai Jingjing, who was smiling in front of him, but the hint of a smile on her lips held a faint bitterness.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "Do you want to go for a drink?"

    Bai Jingjing countered, "Do you have money?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s face froze momentarily; he took out five hundred yuan, but that was supposed to be given to the madamter. With an especially intriguing expression, he thought for a moment and said, "How about we just leave, let Liu Lang hold the fort here by himself, ande back to redeem him when we have money?"

    Bai Jingjing burst outughing, genuinely amused. She rolled her eyes and said, "You really have no shame."

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Not having shame doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you canugh, I¡¯m alreadypletely satisfied."

    Bai Jingjing suddenly fell silent, feeling a sudden warmth. Bai Jingjing rarelyughed, but with this guy around, she found herselfughing more often. No matter the situation, this guy always managed to make herugh.

    Ever since bing the leader of the White Tiger Alliance, Bai Jingjing had always been stern and icy. However, this rule was broken in Fang Yi¡¯s presence. Sometimes, Bai Jingjing even found herself amused by this guy.

    However, Bai Jingjing was not a woman adept at expressing her feelings. Although she didugh, she quickly rposed herself and said sternly, "At a time like this, and you¡¯re still making meugh!"

    "You could choose not tough," Fang Yi shamelessly replied. "It¡¯s not like I¡¯m forcing you to."

    Bai Jingjing found she was at a loss for words. Even though she knew that was how he talked, she still couldn¡¯t help but be caught betweenughter and tears.

    As the night deepened, under the glow of tall streetmps, the night gradually edged towards the early morning.

    On Red Light Street, Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing casually found a spot to sit down. No one approached Fang Yi soliciting business because Bai Jingjing had taken off her cap and her beauty alone had deterred any madams from approaching.

    Just then, a drunk staggered over to where they were sitting. He looked at Bai Jingjing sitting on the ground, grinned, and shed a smile.

    "Hey, beauty, how much for one night?" the drunkard asked.

    Fang Yi immediately red; damn it, as if he didn¡¯t exist.

    But Bai Jingjing replied, "Five hundred, fixed price, no bargaining."

    Fang Yi thought, "..." Your asking price is way too low.

    The drunk actually took out the money, pulling out more than a thousand yuan, "Beauty, I won¡¯t take advantage of you, the extra is your tip, hehe,e with master."

    Bai Jingjing robbed him of his money, counted it, and nonchntly said, "Alright, get lost now."

    At hearing this, the drunk became furious and was about to start a fight, but Fang Yi would not just stand by. He stood up and pped the drunk across the face, snapping him out of his drunkenness a bit and causing him to re angrily with wide eyes.

    Fang Yi, like a street ruffian, confidently said, "What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you know this is a robbery? If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll kill you!" He had the ferocious look of a gangster.

    In the end, the drunkard backed down, ring furiously a few times before leaving. Fang Yi looked down at Bai Jingjing, who was joyfully holding the money, and said, "Doesn¡¯t it feel great to achieve something like this?"

    "Of course," Bai Jingjing replied.

    "Well then, I should get half of that money," Fang Yi said.

    However, Bai Jingjing shook her head, "No, I attracted the business, I should get therger share. But this is for you." Saying this, Bai Jingjing handed a hundred yuan note to Fang Yi as if granting him a grand reward.

    Fang Yi widened his eyes, dissatisfied, "I helped too, I should get therger share. You¡¯re treating me like a beggar."

    "You have a point," Bai Jingjing conceded.

    The next moment, Bai Jingjing raised her hand and touched Fang Yi¡¯s head, gently rubbing it.

    "What are you doing?" Fang Yi looked at her with a puzzled expression.

    Bai Jingjing said, "Giving you a ¡¯like.¡¯ When Jimmy gets mad, I do this to him too."

    "Your Jimmy isn¡¯t a dog, is he?"

    "Bingo! He¡¯s actually a Teddy," Bai Jingjing replied with a sly smile, revealing a side of her that wasn¡¯t usually seen amidst the rivalries between alliances.

    I¡¯m no Teddy! Fang Yi muttered internally, just about to speak when suddenly, he sensed a strange aura, an intuition telling him that someone familiar was approaching.

    On Red Light Street, a handsome man leisurely walked their way, holding an umbre, each of his steps as regr and precise as clockwork.

    And there was only one person Fang Yi knew who could walk like that.

    At that moment, Bai Jingjing noticed as well and said, "Huh, it¡¯s not even raining. That guy... wow, what a handsome man! Fang Yi, look, he¡¯s much more handsome than you."

    Fang Yi: "..." Come on, just a bit more handsome than me, okay? Don¡¯t distort the facts!

    The attractive man stopped one meter in front of Fang Yi, still holding his umbre.

    Fang Yi looked up and met the eyes of the handsome man. Bai Jingjing felt as if the surroundings instantly fell silent, all attention drawn to the two men.

    "I mean... can¡¯t you stop showing off? It¡¯s not raining, you look ridiculous with that umbre," Fang Yi finally spoke, knowing all too well that if he didn¡¯t start the conversation, the other guy definitely wouldn¡¯t.

    The handsome man smiled slightly, showing no sign of anger, "I just like to see you get annoyed."

    Fang Yi said, "Get closer here and see if I don¡¯t p you."

    The handsome man just smiled faintly again, his gaze shifting to Bai Jingjing. He made a gesture of invitation, and Bai Jingjing reluctantly ced her hand in his.

    "Mydy, you are truly beautiful..." the handsome man said with a smile, about to bend down and kiss the back of her hand.

    Damn it, I can¡¯t take it anymore!

    Fang Yi, furious, picked up a brick and held it in front of the guy¡¯s face, shouting, "If you dare to kiss her, see if I don¡¯t kill you with this brick!"

    The corner of the handsome man¡¯s mouth twitched as he nced at the brick, then smiled and said, "So she¡¯s the woman you¡¯re interested in? Fine then, I won¡¯t touch her. After all, you can¡¯t betray a friend¡¯s trust."

    It must be said, the handsome man¡¯s demeanor was incredibly annoying.

    "I mean... how did you end up here at Xuan Cang, specifically to find me?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Yes, there¡¯s a big business opportunity I needed you for," the handsome man said.

    "But I¡¯ve washed my hands of that life," Fang Yi replied.

    The handsome man, however, shook his head, still smiling, "A dog can¡¯t change its nature."

    Fang Yi finally lost it and threw the brick at the handsome man¡¯s forehead.

    Bai Jingjing, sitting on the ground, was utterly speechless, seeing these two appear familiar yet not enemies, starting their encounter with a conflict, with Fang Yi even throwing a brick, totally baffling her.

    Yet, as the brick flew, the handsome man dodged it easily, still smiling.

    Seeing that the two were about to sh again, Bai Jingjing quickly interjected, "Sir, I don¡¯t even know your name."

    The handsome man smiled and said, "Lin Shang."

 Chapter 96 - 95, Boosting Momentum!

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 95, Boosting Momentum!</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Shang lived up to his name. Although his name contained the character for tragedy, it didn¡¯t mean his fate was tragic, Instead, it was tragic for any stranger who met him.

    While abroad, Fang Yi had a chance encounter with this guy when he was robbing a piece of jewelry from the Business Alliance, and Lin Shang was there to assassinate the alliance leader. The two "hit it off," both striking simultaneously, one grabbing the jewels, and the other taking a life, ultimately taking down the alliance leader.

    They then exchanged contact information, coborated on big cases whenever they urred, and gradually grew familiar and in sync. Of course, the reason Fang Yi wanted to involve this guy in big cases, which might sound morally wrong, was that Fang Yi wanted him to take the fall.

    But it was unclear whether this guy particrly enjoyed taking the fall, as he always helped with the killing, especially when Fang Yi was about to make a move, this guy would strike first. So, Fang Yi secretly gave him a nickname: "The Scapegoat King!"

    However, for some reason, after five years of working together, this guy seemed oblivious, though even an idiot could figure out that Fang Yi was setting him up to take the fall. Fang Yi didn¡¯t believe this guy had no clue, so he decided to be straightforward with him.

    And this guy¡¯s response was...

    "I support him in his delusion of being wless if that¡¯s what he thinks. Let him be even more foolish."

    Lin Shang waspletely serious as he responded.

    At that moment, Fang Yi realized that this guy was a real piece of work who, aside from liking to act cool and tough, also liked to y the fool while being the tiger.

    However, perhaps it was masochism, but Fang Yi found this guy quite likable and suited his taste. Another advantage was that this guy neverpeted with him for women.

    Whenever they encountered beautiful women, this guy would ignore them, even if women approached him first.

    At first, Fang Yi thought this guy was truly ascetic and avoided women, even suspecting this guy had some issues, untilter he realized this guy¡¯s tastes were a little off, but let¡¯s not digress.

    Meanwhile, Bai Jingjing had be an outsider; after some effort and diversion tactics, she finally understood the rtionship between the two men and then timidly asked, "Excuse me, are you two..."

    She poked her index fingers together.

    The expressions on Fang Yi and Lin Shang were priceless.

    Fang Yi sighed, "Alliance Hierarch Bai, may I boldly ask if you have a fondness for yaoi?"

    Lin Shang seriously said, "You see with fujoshi eyes, Alliance Hierarch, don¡¯t deny it."

    Bai Jingjing looked up at the night sky, "Can¡¯t a girl imagine a bit?"

    "No!"

    "Not at all!!!"

    Fang Yi and Lin Shang both shouted at once.

    The three fell into silence.

    "Hey," Lin Shang spoke, "You aren¡¯t going to let me stand here all night in the cold breeze, are you? Is this how you treat a friend?"

    "This is Red Light Street, go find a girl and relieve yourself, stop bothering me," Fang Yi said impatiently.

    Lin Shang rubbed his nose and said, "Forget it, I¡¯d feel unlucky to catch a disease."

    Fang Yi cursed, "If you caught AIDS, I would be very happy."

    Lin Shang: "..."

    Another brief silence ensued.

    After a while, it was Bai Jingjing who spoke first, "So... what should we do next?"

    Fang Yi said, "Don¡¯t worry, with this guy here, not just the ck Water Alliance headquarters, he could break into Fuyuan Pavilion too." He pointed at Lin Shang.

    Lin Shang ndly said, "Why don¡¯t you say that Lincoln was assassinated by me."

    Fang Yi said, "I was about to say that, don¡¯t steal my lines!"

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s expression turned solemn, her eyebrows darkening as she stared at Fang Yi, her tone slightly icy, "Can you be serious? The jokes are over, let¡¯s discuss the real issue."

    Fang Yi said, "I was discussing the real issue."

    Bai Jingjing was speechless.

    "You might not believe it, but do you know this guy¡¯s identity?" Fang Yi walked over and patted Lin Shang¡¯s shoulder.

    Bai Jingjing shook her head in confused doubt.

    "Phantom, a top fifty assassin on the global assassin leaderboard! The assassin leaderboard has six levels: copper rank, silver rank, gold rank, diamond level, transcendent, and the strongest. This guy is a diamond-level assassin."

    Bai Jingjing, though puzzled, felt impressed and then, looking at Fang Yi, squinted slightly and asked, "And what level are you?"

    "Uh, well... I¡¯m obviously on the Strongest Level," Fang Yi said, full of self-admiration.

    Right then, Lin Shang chimed in somberly, "Yes, the Strongest Level of wanted criminal."

    Bai Jingjing was puzzled, "Wanted criminal? What does that mean..."

    "Actually..."

    However, before Lin Shang could exin, he was stomped on by Fang Yi.

    "Alright, that concludes our discussion. We¡¯ll take action tomorrow," Fang Yi dered definitively.

    Bai Jingjing was left confused; that was it... was that really all for the discussion?

    ...

    The next day at dawn, the four of them gathered at the entrance to Red Light Street.

    "Lincoln, how many times did you show upst night?" Fang Yi asked with a grin.

    Lincoln nced at Bai Jingjing, somewhat embarrassed, and whispered, "Five times."

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, and hemented approvingly, "Not bad, not bad."

    After saying that, Fang Yi noticed all three were staring at him intensively...

    "Why are you guys looking at me like that? Did I get more handsome again?" Fang Yi boasted extremely vainly.

    Bai Jingjing and Lin Shang rolled their eyes together.

    "Alright, let¡¯s talk business. Lin Shang, did you find out where those captured White Tiger Alliance gang members are?" Fang Yi asked.

    "I did. They¡¯re in an abandoned factory in the West Suburb, guarded by over thirty from the ck Water Alliance," Lin Shang replied.

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "Okay, let¡¯s move out."

    "Wait a minute!"

    Bai Jingjing suddenly spoke up, "Are we... just heading there like this?"

    It was just four of them, while the other side had over thirty people, not to mention any potential ambushes. Just going there, was that not a death wish?

    Fang Yiughed, "Don¡¯t worry, Lin Shang is the reincarnation of Bruce Lee. He can take on thirty people."

    Lin Shang¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking, That¡¯s you talking, I am only good at assassination, notrge-scalebat.

    "Right, before that, we need to get a car to boost our presence," Fang Yi suddenly remembered.

    ...

    Half an hourter, a huge red truck was traveling on the highway to the West Suburb.

    Lincoln was driving, Lin Shang sat in the passenger seat, and in the back of the red truck, Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing were sitting together. Due to the bumps, their bodies inevitably touched each other.

    During a sharp turn, Bai Jingjing lost control of her body, nting towards Fang Yi, who opened his arms in a weing gesture, and Bai Jingjing helplessly ended up in Fang Yi¡¯s embrace.

    "Sweetheart, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here," Fang Yiforted.

    Sweetheart? Bai Jingjing nearly choked in anger¡ªshe was, after all, the Alliance Hierarch of the White Tiger Alliance!

    Despite that, there was nothing she could do about it, knowing she was being taken advantage of by this guy. If she had known better, she would have chosen the passenger seat instead.

    Thus, Bai Jingjing shifted the topic, "Where did you get this big truck from?" Previously, this guy had mentioned needing to boost their presence, and Bai Jingjing had thought it would be something else, but instead, he had stolen a big truck.

    Bai Jingjing was baffled, did driving such a huge truck really boost their presence?

    Fang Yi answered, "That was way too easy, but telling you wouldn¡¯t help; you just need to know that it really enhances our presence, and that¡¯s enough."

    Bai Jingjing sighed, utterly baffled by this guy.

    "By the way, I have a question." Suddenly, Fang Yi said.

    "What?"

    "During this mission, Gu Zheng is the mole, but I¡¯m thinking... he¡¯s not the only mole," Fang Yi said.

    Meanwhile, Bai Jingjing, being inappropriately embraced by Fang Yi, had a sudden change in expression.

 Chapter 97 - 96: Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 96: Attack!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi noticed something off about Bai Jingjing and whispered in her ear, "You must know, right?"

    "No!"

    Bai Jingjing suddenly broke free from Fang Yi and ran to the other side of the truck, pressing herself tightly against it, saying, "I don¡¯t know!"

    Fang Yi sighed, "Okay, if you don¡¯t know, let it be, then let¡¯s assume for now that Gu Zheng is the only mole." His face was all smiles, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.

    Bai Jingjing spoke in a solemn tone, "What are you trying to say!"

    Fang Yi said, "If I were to fail here, having Gu Zheng as a mole would be understandable. But you and Meng Wei left Moon City together, moved in secret, so how could you have been ambushed? How could anyone know? I think, the only person who could know about you and Meng Wei¡¯s whereabouts must be someone you trust deeply, and that person is..."

    At this point, Fang Yi deliberately paused.

    "Ye Ziqing."

    Bai Jingjing tremulously spoke the name, picking up where Fang Yi left off.

    After saying the name, Bai Jingjing¡¯s face turned somewhat pale, her expression one of despair.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "This is just a guess, it might not be her."

    Honestly, it was indeed just Fang Yi¡¯s guess, and although he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Ye Ziqing, he didn¡¯t want to see Bai Jingjing looking so dejected.

    At that moment, the red truck suddenly braked hard and then stopped.

    The back of the truck was opened, and Liu Lang appeared there, Fang Yi looked at Bai Jingjing, she was already standing up. The two of them got off the truck together and came to the roadside.

    This ce was a basin, shaped like a concave, from which one could look down and see an abandoned factory. From here to the factory, there was a tar road that was pitted and hard to navigate.

    "Liu Lang,e here," Fang Yi called out.

    "Brother Yi."

    Liu Lang hurried to Fang Yi¡¯s side.

    Fang Yi looked at the distant factory and said, "In ten minutes, drive this big truck straight over there, but don¡¯t crash into the factory, just attract their attention, dare you? If you don¡¯t dare, I¡¯ll do it."

    Liu Lang said, "Brother Yi, I¡¯m not a coward, as long as it can help avenge my brother, not to mention doing this, even if you ask me to go alone to attract attention, I¡¯d do it."

    Fang Yi nodded and looked at Lin Shang.

    Lin Shang smiled slightly and said, "I understand, just killing a few people, no big deal."

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "This is Xuan Cang, not abroad, just need to knock them down."

    "Ok."

    Lin Shang whistled, "No problem!"

    With that, Lin Shang set off toward the factory like a cheetah.

    "What about me?" Bai Jingjing asked.

    "You?"

    Fang Yi nced at her, then said, "You, a youngdy, should not get involved, just wait here for us toe back."

    Bai Jingjing said, "I am the Alliance Hierarch of the White Tiger Alliance!"

    Fang Yi said, "But you are also a woman, how many do you think you can fight? One, or ten?"

    Bai Jingjing fell silent.

    No more words exchanged, Fang Yi greeted Liu Lang and then sprinted toward the factory.

    Bai Jingjing stared nkly as Fang Yi¡¯s figure disappeared from sight, then she bit her lip, folded back to the rear cargo area of the red truck, and gently closed the truck door without locking it.

    Fang Yi quickly reached the right side of the dpidated factory. He clearly remembered that Lin Shang had gone to the left side. The two coordinated, attacking from both sides.

    The entire factory was built of red bricks, and its walls featured many square windows. Nearly every other window had someone stationed for surveince. However, Fang Yi was prepared for this, and the abundant weeds around made concealment simple. Soon, he approached the factory.

    There were four doors at the base of the factory: front, back, left, and right. Fang Yi was on the right, directly facing that door. It would only take two or three breaths to rush inside.

    Fang Yi crouched in the knee-high weeds, waiting silently.

    Ten minutes!

    Time passed second by second...

    On the second floor of the factory, about forty people were bound, all gang members of the White Tiger Alliance, most of them injured, some unconscious. In addition to them, several members of the ck Water Alliance were guarding the second floor, including Ren Hao and Mo Fengkuang.

    "Ren Hao, do you think Fang Yi and his team will reallye today?" Mo Fengkuang softly initiated.

    Ren Hao smiled slightly, confidently saying, "They definitely will. The Alliance Hierarch only gave them one day, and he will surely use this day to rescue these gang members of the White Tiger Alliance."

    "But what if that bastard is cold-blooded or if he simply can¡¯t find this ce? Then wouldn¡¯t our preparations be in vain?" Mo Fengkuang questioned.

    The smile on Ren Hao¡¯s face grew thicker, "If that¡¯s the case, then Fang Yi doesn¡¯t deserve to be my opponent at all."

    In Ren Hao¡¯s view, if Fang Yi couldn¡¯t manage this, then he wasn¡¯t worthy of being his adversary.

    Mo Fengkuang nodded, seemingly understanding, then chuckled, "Don¡¯t worry, Ren Hao. We have already set an ambush here. If that bastard dares toe, I guarantee he won¡¯t leave alive. This will be his grave."

    Thinking about Fang Yi being doomed here today, and repaying past humiliations, Mo Fengkuang inexplicably felt a rush of excitement.

    Ten minutes, neither long nor short, but for the very patient Fang Yi, it quickly passed. Meanwhile, at that moment, the red truck opposite the factory sprang into action, charging directly toward the factory.

    "Ren Hao, Alliance Hierarch, arge truck is charging this way!" shouted a man holding binocrs.

    "Are theying!" Mo Fengkuang¡¯s face twisted into a sinister grin, "They think they can crash their way through with a truck! Send twenty men to surround that truck. Anyone whoes out, bind them first!"

    Ren Hao didn¡¯t speak; he agreed with Mo Fengkuang¡¯s order. The opponent wasn¡¯t just anyone; it was Fang Yi, a formidable fighter; they had witnessed his capabilities, and they would need superiority in numbers.

    Meanwhile, on the left side of the factory, Lin Shang crouched low, charging toward the factory like a cheetah. In the process, he opened his arms wide, knocking down two men to the ground with his sweeping arms. Lin Shang knocked the two unconscious with a punch each, and then he dashed rapidly toward the second floor.

    While Lin Shang was making his move, Fang Yi also moved, but unlike Lin Shang, he jumped straight onto a ground floor window, then from there leaped up to a second-floor window.

    Lin Shang moved swiftly. Someone spotted him, but like his namesake ¡¯Phantom¡¯, he struck that person unconscious with one move, rapidly reaching the second floor.

    There were about ten people on the second floor, yet Lin Shang didn¡¯t focus on that immediately but nced around, his expression turning curious.

    "Hey, where is that guy? Could it be... he¡¯s tricked me again?" Lin Shang quickly sensed something was amiss. If it were a matter of speed, Fang Yi was definitely faster than him, but he wasn¡¯t visible now.

    "Capture him!"

    Mo Fengkuang saw Lin Shang, a stranger; first stunned, then quickly catching on. Anyone daring to break in was immediately detained.

    Lin Shang¡¯s lips quirked into a cold smirk as dozens of people rushed toward him.

    "Rest assured, Ren Hao. Each of my brothers here is elite. They¡¯ll be fine," Mo Fengkuang assured Ren Hao, a hint of boasting in his tone.

    Ren Hao nodded slightly.

    However, just then, a chilling voice suddenly rang from behind them:

    "They might be fine, but I guarantee, you two will definitely be in trouble."

 Chapter 98 -s 97-98, But Iâ€™m in a good mood!

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapters 97-98, But I¡¯m in a good mood!</h4><h4></h4>

    Everyone was stunned!

    Absolute silence!

    The small knife in Gu Zheng¡¯s hand was stopped, stopped by Fang Yi¡¯s hand.

    Fang Yi¡¯s hand was bleeding, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest tremor. Grasping the de of the small knife, Fang Yi seemed oblivious to what pain meant.

    Bai Jingjing was shocked; this guy... he actually...

    At that moment, Bai Jingjing¡¯s heart was filled withplex emotions.

    But the most shocked of them all was Gu Zheng. He never expected Fang Yi to do such a thing. Gu Zheng was a man with a ruthless heart and sharp hand, but he wouldn¡¯t be so hard on himself; yet this man before him could.

    A person who is hard on themselves is the most terrifying of all.

    Sweat was on Fang Yi¡¯s forehead, but his expression was incredibly serene. It was this very demeanor that subdued the members of the ck Water Alliance, while the gang members of the White Tiger Alliance secretly admired Fang Yi.

    "What are you standing there for? Attack!" Fang Yi yelled loudly at the gang members of the White Tiger Alliance.

    This was amand!

    "Charge!"

    Inspired by Fang Yi, the crowd from the White Tiger Alliance admired him even more, and their blood boiled with fervor as they shouted and rushed into battle.

    The gang members of the ck Water Alliance naturally wouldn¡¯t just wait for death, and soon the two sides were brawling.

    Gu Zheng¡¯s hand, holding the knife, trembled. He felt that the de was gripped tightly and seemed impossible to pull out. Gu Zheng¡¯s face was covered in sweat, his inner turmoil filled with immense fear.

    But Gu Zheng was not one to just sit and wait for death. To save his life, he pushed Bai Jingjing away, freeing a hand before clenching his fist and swinging at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s left hand was injured, but his right hand was unscathed. Seeing Gu Zheng¡¯s fisting, he threw a punch back.

    Gu Zheng¡¯s fist made a sound of breaking bones¡ªFang Yi¡¯s punch was heavy.

    "You... just you wait, I won¡¯t let you off..." Gu Zheng had no fighting spirit left, got up, and ran.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t chase him; however, someone did.

    "You traitor! Trying to run? Give me back my brother¡¯s life!" Liu Lang yelled angrily, pursuing Gu Zheng.

    Amid the melee, Fang Yi stood quietly; his left hand bled profusely from a deep cut. Fang Yi was flesh and blood, naturally he felt pain, but such pain was minorpared to what he had endured before, and Fang Yi could bear it.

    Fang Yi was wearing a shirt; he wanted to tear a piece of cloth to bandage the wound when suddenly, his bleeding left hand was lifted by a pair of delicate hands, and a snow-white handkerchief gently wrapped around it.

    Fang Yi looked at Bai Jingjing, suddenly reached out to lift the ck hair off her shoulder, causing her body to tense abruptly.

    "You¡¯re not injured, are you?" Fang Yi asked.

    Bai Jingjing was surprised, bit her lip, and said, "Do you know how foolish you¡¯re being?"

    Fang Yi just smiled: "As long as you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s worth it, no matter how foolish."

    Bai Jingjing, looking at Fang Yi who was still smiling a bit foolishly, with beads of sweat on his forehead but smiling happily, suddenly felt something soft inside her touched.

    "If it was life-threatening just now, would you have not dodged?" Bai Jingjing asked, hope flickering in her eyes.

    "That... well..." Fang Yi pondered for a moment and said, "I¡¯d better dodge after all, let you take the hit."

    "You...you can go to hell!"

    Bai Jingjing kicked Fang Yi lightly without much force, feeling mixed emotions¡ªjust as she was starting to have a liking for this guy, he callously squandered it all, even though she knew he was joking, Bai Jingjing couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed.

    The real fight between the gang members of the White Tiger Alliance and the ck Water Alliance soon came to a conclusion. Although many from the White Tiger Alliance were injured, inspired by Fang Yi¡¯s earlier actions, and with Bai Jingjing¡¯s leadership present, they fought with increased ferocity, capturing the more than twenty members of the ck Water Alliance and avenging past grievances.

    Bai Jingjing began to take charge of the situation while Fang Yi looked at his left hand, simply bandaged with the white handkerchief, and smiled helplessly.

    "s!"

    A sigh came from behind.

    Fang Yi twisted his head to nce at Lin Shang and said, "I¡¯m the one who¡¯s injured, what are you heaving a sigh for?"

    Lin Shang continued to sigh, "It¡¯s all tricks! Just tricks! You¡¯re impressive, you know, for a woman, you actually didn¡¯t hesitate to harm yourself, really something." He gave a thumbs up.

    Fang Yi quickly caught on to what he meant and shook his head, "I was just acting on instinct, I didn¡¯t think about anything else."

    Lin Shang said, "Even if it was instinct, I bet that the White Tiger Alliance¡¯s Hierarch has already fallen for you. If I were a woman, seeing you take a knife for me, I would have definitely given you a kiss already."

    Fang Yi looked at this guy with ack of interest and said softly, "Too bad you¡¯re not a woman."

    Lin Shang suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body.

    All of the ck Water Alliance¡¯s gang members had been tied up, but they were all left in this abandoned factory, while all of the White Tiger Alliance¡¯s gang members got onto the big red truck, at least they didn¡¯t have to rent a bus now. It was at this moment that Bai Jingjing suddenly understood, that guy had stolen such a big truck not just to look more threatening, but also for this purpose; she secretly admired him.

    At this time, Liu Lang came over, walked up to Fang Yi, and suddenly knelt down.

    Fang Yi said, "What are you doing?"

    Liu Lang said solemnly, "Thank you, Brother Yi, for helping me get revenge!"

    Fang Yi smiled, waved for him to get up, and went to bring Ren Hao and Mo Fengkuang, who were tied up upstairs, down.

    "What¡¯s the next step," Bai Jingjing came over and asked; by now, everyone had been arranged on the truck.

    Moreover, Bai Jingjing had already begun to see Fang Yi as the leader, as if with this guy around, there was nothing they couldn¡¯t do.

    Fang Yi lit up a cigarette, took a couple of puffs, and his face showed a thoughtful expression.

    "Next step... Now we have hostages, we¡¯ve already turned the tables..."

    "Of course... it¡¯s to strike at theirir!"

    Fang Yi gestured with his hand, pointing towards the distance, exuding a bold spirit.

    ...

    ...

    Mo Family Vi.

    Mo Hongbei sat in the study, with no desire to read; the insistent knocking on the door sounded, an impatient "Come in" from Mo Hongbei, and a middle-aged man hurried in, with a fearful look, said, "Reporting to the Alliance Hierarch, there¡¯s been... something with Young Master Ren and the young Alliance Hierarch..."

    "No news yet?" Mo Hongbei said coldly.

    "...Yes... Yes!"

    "They failed? How could there be no news, could it be they¡¯ve all been captured..." Mo Hongbei¡¯s face was the picture of dejection.

    Originally, he thought the ambush, the n to lure the General into the urn, was wless; there¡¯s no way anything could go wrong, which is why he was at ease letting Ren Hao and Mo Fengkuang go. But now... without any news from there, it was proof enough that something had gone wrong...

    Not only was it difficult to exin to Ren Tianqing, but his own son was also in the enemy¡¯s hands, this...

    Just then, Mo Hongbei¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Mo Hongbei was startled for a moment, and when he saw the caller ID, he immediately answered, "Hello?"

    "Hello, Alliance Hierarch Mo, I hope you¡¯ve been well," came an extremely irritating voice from the phone.

    "Is... is that you?" Mo Hongbei was surprised.

    Fang Yiughed on the phone and said, "Naturally, it¡¯s me, Alliance Hierarch Mo. Let me guess, you must be feeling pretty awful right now."

    Mo Hongbei clenched his teeth and said, "...Right!"

    Fang Yiughed "ohoho" twice and continued in that irritating tone, "You might feel bad, but I¡¯m feeling pretty good, Alliance Hierarch Mo, these were your own words, you haven¡¯t forgotten them, have you."

    (My heart¡¯s exhausted, I¡¯ve been pushing four updates the past couple days, it¡¯s a public period after all, at the very least three updates. I won¡¯t beg for rewards, but not having reader friends willing to lend a hand with even a rmendation vote or ament really makes me feel upset, sigh!)

 Chapter 99 -s 99-100, how do you think I did?

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapters 99-100, how do you think I did?</h4><h4></h4>

    After Mo Hongbei left, Fang Yi handed over the ck Water Alliance Token and the keys to Bai Jingjing.

    Bai Jingjing, utterly shocked, held the Token and keys, looking at the man before her and said, "You... really just gave these to me?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I keep my word. If I say everything goes to you, everything goes to you."

    Bai Jingjing was rendered speechless. Deep down, she knew that the sess in wiping out the ck Water Alliance across cities was heavily due to this man¡¯s efforts. Without him, none of this would have been conceivable.

    If it had been someone else, they might have turned their face and rejected outright, since the stakes were so high. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?

    Yet, it was precisely this man who showed no temptation.

    Bai Jingjing, not one to y coy, took the Token and keys, then instructed the White Tiger Alliance gang members to search the entire vi. The ck Water Alliance Token could summon andmand all the ck Water Alliance gang members, and the keys represented the entire wealth of the Alliance. Bai Jingjing had them search the vi for the safe.

    Lin Shang slowly approached, a cigarette hanging from his mouth, and offered one to Fang Yi.

    "¡¯Military God¡¯ cigarettes, where did you get these?" Fang Yi asked while lighting up the cigarette.

    "Bought them."

    Lin Shang, watching Bai Jingjing busily enter the vi, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "This is another one of your schemes, isn¡¯t it?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s face turned slightly red as he replied, "How can you tell it¡¯s a scheme? I¡¯m just keeping promises, not being untrustworthy."

    Lin Shang turned his head to look at Fang Yi, giving him a peculiar look. "Given the situation just now, even if you weren¡¯t trustworthy and took over the ck Water Alliance entirely, she probably wouldn¡¯t have said anything. But you, this guy, just had to hand over the Alliance. I think this woman must think even more highly of you now, ying hard to get? I must say, you yed it well; it really suits your style."

    Fang Yi said, "I never thought about ying hard to get. Anyway, interpret it however you want. By the way... what are you really doing here in Xuan Cang? It can¡¯t just be to find me."

    "I¡¯m being hunted."

    Fang Yi, with a curious goofy smile, raised his eyebrows and asked, "By whom?"

    "Hell."

    Fang Yi burst outughing, hisughter full of schadenfreude, "Ha ha, who would have thought, you too are being chased by Hell. Quick, tell me, why does Hell want to chase you?"

    Lin Shang looked at him expressionlessly, fell silent for a moment, then said, "You remember old Sorin¡¯s daughter, don¡¯t you?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes grew even stranger, "I remember,"

    Lin Shang said, "She wanted to sleep with me, but I refused."

    "Hahahaha!!!"

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t hold back, bursting intoughter, the mockery powerful and unreserved. However, just as Fang Yi reached the peak of his mirth, Lin Shang suddenly added in a haunting tone.

    "It¡¯s not just me old Sorin¡¯s after, but you too."

    "What the fuck!" Fang Yi¡¯sughter stopped abruptly, staring at Lin Shang. "I came to Xuan Cang and nobody knew."

    "That might have been true before, but now someone knows."

    Lin Shang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, yet his eyes couldn¡¯t hide his pleasure at Fang Yi¡¯s misfortune, "And it¡¯s not just old Sorin who knows, other major underground organizations also know you are in Xuan Cang, so, youughed a bit too soon."

    At this point, Lin Shang shamelesslyughed.

    Fang Yi was speechless.

    ...

    Bai Jingjing quickly found the safe inside the vi, inside of which were the ck Water Alliance¡¯s ounts,nd deeds, and other contracts. Bai Jingjing had taken everything.

    Then, Bai Jingjingmanded her men to drive the big trucks parked around the vi away, then to clean up the scene.

    "With this job done, when do we head back?" Bai Jingjing asked.

    "We can go back tonight," Fang Yi replied.

    Bai Jingjing nodded; she needed to get Meng Wei back for treatment soon, but she soon noticed the tied-up Ren Hao and asked, "What about him? What do you n to do?"

    Fang Yi nced at Ren Hao, the hostage, and said, "Once we reach Moon City, just hand him over to me." This hostage could be of great use; he definitely needed to be leveraged effectively.

    Bai Jingjing arranged for a minivan rental, and they hurried back to Moon City overnight.

    Lin Shang drove while Meng Weiy in the van, having already fallen into a deep sleep. Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing sat in the backseat.

    "Let me see your wound," Bai Jingjing suddenly said.

    Fang Yi lifted his injured left hand. "Go ahead, I don¡¯t mind."

    Bai Jingjing gave him a look that clearly said, ¡¯as if you have a choice.¡¯

    Despite her assertive demeanor, Bai Jingjing gently lifted Fang Yi¡¯s injured left hand, carefully avoiding the wound.

    "Does it hurt?" she asked.

    "It hurts a bit." Fang Yi joked. "Maybe a kiss from you would make it better."

    "Really?"

    Bai Jingjing actually took it seriously and leaned over, pressing her lips to Fang Yi¡¯s left hand.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in this woman¡¯s mind. He sighed helplessly in his heart when suddenly, he spotted a faint floral pattern on Bai Jingjing¡¯s right shoulder.

    ...

    A peony! It was actually a peony!

    Could this woman be...

    Fang Yi was emotionally stirred and could not calm himself.

    In this vast world, Fang Yi had thought it almost impossible to find such a rare beauty in the sea of people. Yet here, far in the distance yet so close at hand, a famed bloom resided on Bai Jingjing ¡ª could this mean...

    If there was a famed bloom, did that signify hope for curing his illness?

    How ironic it was to search so hard only to find what he needed effortlessly!

    Fang Yi stared at Bai Jingjing¡¯s delicate shoulder adorned with the peony, drooling almost, looking like an obsessed fool. His eyes were glued to her shoulder and didn¡¯t move an inch. At that moment, Bai Jingjing naturally noticed.

    Bai Jingjing abruptly turned her head and saw Fang Yi¡¯s foolish expression. She frowned, her face turned cold, and said, "What are you looking at!"

    "I¡¯m looking at your shoulder," Fang Yi honestly replied.

    "What¡¯s so interesting about my shoulder!" Bai Jingjing¡¯s ears were slightly red.

    "There¡¯s a flower on your shoulder," Fang Yi added.

    Bai Jingjing abruptly let go of Fang Yi¡¯s left hand, and in doing so, was a bit rough. Fang Yi winced in pain but still kept his fiery gaze fixed on her shoulder, unable to look away.

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s cheeks turned pink, seeing his foolish, unrelenting stare. She couldn¡¯t help but scold, "Are you still looking! Do you have a special fetish for women¡¯s shoulders or something!"

    "That¡¯s right," Lin Shang driving the van couldn¡¯t help but interject: "Guy likes women¡¯s shoulders, definitely a pervert."

    Fang Yi kicked the driver¡¯s seat, "Can¡¯t you just stay quiet!"

    After that, Fang Yi¡¯s gaze remained intensely on Bai Jingjing, making her quite ufortable.

    "Can you...not look at me like that...please?" Thinking about how Fang Yi had risked grabbing a knife with his bare hands for her, Bai Jingjing¡¯s voice softened.

    "Sure, I can, but first answer me one question," Fang Yi said earnestly.

    "What?"

    "Do you have a boyfriend?"

    "No."

    Bai Jingjing was speechless, puzzled as to why he would suddenly ask this. And the nextment almost made her want to kick him out of the van.

    Fang Yi looked coy as if extremely shy and said, "What do you think about me?"

 Chapter 100 -s 101-102, The Tyrant Forces the Bow!

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapters 101-102, The Tyrant Forces the Bow!</h4><h4></h4>

    Pushing open the door, Shen Binan sat on the sofa instead of working behind her desk as usual.

    What really caught Fang Yi off guard was that today, Shen Binan wasn¡¯t wearing her usual OL suit. She was dressed in a pale yellow blouse, which outlined her graceful upper body to perfection.

    Temptation!

    This was tant seduction!

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head as he thought to himself that this woman must have taken the wrong medicine today¡ªshe was clearlying onto him.

    "You¡¯re drooling," Shen Binan finally spoke up.

    "Oh, am I?"

    Fang Yi quickly wiped his mouth with his sleeve, only to realize something was amiss¡ªhe wasn¡¯t drooling at all. Suddenly, he noticed a faint sly smile in Shen Binan¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    Damn it, duped!

    Fang Yi strode toward Shen Binan with a mischievous smile on his face.

    Shen Binan slightly frowned, but she wasn¡¯t scared. When Fang Yi approached, he sat down right next to her. He plopped down with such force that the very bouncy sofa made Shen Binan¡¯s delicate body bounce along.

    This time, Fang Yi truly drooled.

    Shen Binan red at him and said, "Can¡¯t you show a little restraint?"

    "Can¡¯t help it, you make me insatiable."

    Shen Binan was speechless; how could he be so shameless.

    "If you keep this up, get out of my office!" Shen Binan said coldly.

    As if he were a changed man, Fang Yi quickly sat up straight, eyes fixed ahead.

    Shen Binan, utterly speechless, ran her fingers through her hair, flinging her bangs back and then asked, "Was the ck Water Alliance wiped out?"

    "What do you think?"

    Shen Binan said, "Since the ck Water Alliance was wiped out, what¡¯s your next step?"

    Fang Yi replied, "You¡¯re my boss, so whatever you say goes."

    After thinking for a moment, Shen Binan looked slightly dejected and said, "The Ren Group has already bought out Lotte Company. Plus, they¡¯ve sent me awyer¡¯s letter, looking to kick me out of the game."

    "Great news!" Fang Yi was overjoyed.

    Shen Binan widened her eyes, "There¡¯s three hundred million tied up in that, and you call it great news?"

    Fang Yi said with a smile, "Perhaps this seems like bad news to you, but I see it as good news. I¡¯ll tell you why¡ªRen Hao has been kidnapped by me."

    Shen Binan was shocked, "Kidnapped?!"

    Disbelievingly, Shen Binan thought Fang Yi was audaciously bold to have kidnapped the son of Ren Tianqing.

    Fang Yi exined, "With this hostage in hand, if Ren Tianqing dares swallow those three hundred million, I¡¯ll write my name backwards."

    Shen Binan gazed at him forlornly, "Do you realize what you¡¯re doing is a crime?"

    Fang Yiughed, "But where¡¯s the evidence?"

    Speechless, Shen Binan thought that with Fang Yi¡¯s cunning, if he dared to kidnap Ren Hao, he must have a way to prevent Ren Tianqing from finding him, leaving no evidence behind. Moreover, indeed Ren Hao¡¯s capture was a significant chess piece and could be used to threaten Ren Tianqing.

    Shen Binan said, "Although we have a hostage, we can¡¯t drag this out too long. Who knows what countermeasures Ren Tianqing, with his old cunning, might take next?"

    Fang Yi nodded in agreement. Shen Binan was absolutely right; even though he had never met Ren Tianqing, Fang Yi knew well that Ren Tianqing was a cunning old fox who wouldn¡¯t have secured his ce as one of Moon City¡¯s top three tycoons otherwise.

    After finishing their conversation, Fang Yi rubbed his hands and said with a naughty smirk, "Now that we¡¯ve finished talking business, shouldn¡¯t we talk about something else?"

    Binnan noticed the wicked smile on his face and said, "Do you know you look really cheap right now?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Never mind if I¡¯m cheap or not, you have to fulfill your promise first."

    With a nk look on her face, Binnan asked, "What promise?"

    Damn it, ying amnesiac with me! Fang Yi was angry but still tried to keep his patience, "Didn¡¯t you say, as long as I take down ck Water Alliance, you would grant me one condition?"

    "Oh, you mean that..." Binnan suddenly realized.

    Fang Yi breathed a sigh of relief; this woman finally remembered.

    "But I changed my mind."

    Gah!

    Fang Yi nearly jumped in frustration, "Say that again!"

    Binnan, undaunted by him, calmly said, "I said I changed my mind."

    "..."

    "Binnan, don¡¯t think you can just back out because you¡¯re a woman! You have to be credible! No matter what, you¡¯re still the president of Longtu Group, don¡¯t you understand the concept of a promise being worth its weight in gold? Understand credibility, don¡¯t you?"

    "Don¡¯t understand," Binnan replied with a smirk.

    Fang Yi covered his face with his hands, looking as pitiable as a bullied child: "I thought I was shameless enough, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be more shameless than me. Indeed, it¡¯s a bad match, I¡¯m not going to be your bodyguard anymore."

    Having said that, Fang Yi stood up to leave.

    Stop me, stop me, Fang Yi walked towards the door, muttering to himself, but Binnan waspletely indifferent. Ultimately, Fang Yi reached the door and suddenly turned around.

    "I¡¯m leaving," Fang Yi announced.

    "Then leave. I¡¯m not stopping you," Binnan said.

    "After all, I¡¯m still your bodyguard," Fang Yi replied.

    Binnan looked at him and said solemnly, "But didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to be my bodyguard anymore?"

    Fang Yi: "I @#£¤..."

    It was too much, simply too much, he couldn¡¯t just let this woman off like this!

    Fang Yi, with a dark expression on his face, walked briskly towards Binnan.

    "What... what are you going to do..." Binnan suddenly felt something was off about this guy.

    (Deleted...)

    "Hehe, look at me. Think hard, what do you think I¡¯m going to do?" Fang Yi wore a devious smile, his lecherous gaze wandering over Binnan¡¯s body, almost drooling.

    Even Binnan, who was asposed as an iceberg, had a sh of panic cross her beautiful frosty face. She really couldn¡¯t guess what was on this guy¡¯s mind. How had he suddenly be so bold?

    Binnan said coldly, "I¡¯m warning you, this is an office, don¡¯t mess around!"

    Fang Yi, possessed by the spirit of a lecher, chuckled: "The office is what makes it thrilling."

    Binnan was mortified, grinding her teeth she said, "There are surveince cameras here!"

    Fang Yi thought to himself you must be kidding, would a president allow cameras in her own office? But Fang Yi still followed her lead, still with an evilugh, "Oh oh, even better with surveince cameras, we can live stream it to all thepany¡¯s employees, you, as the president, can set a great example. Isn¡¯t that killing two birds with one stone?"

    "You pervert!" Binnan finally couldn¡¯t hold back and blurted out the curse word, she was enraged.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s skin was thicker than the city walls, shamelessly saying, "I am a pervert! What are you going to do about it! Today I¡¯m going to push through regardless!"

    Lil¡¯ thing, don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t scare you like this!

 Chapter 101 - 103, We Really Didnâ€™t Do Anything!

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 103, We Really Didn¡¯t Do Anything!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s behavior truly frightened Shen Binnan, leading her to realize that her past understanding of this guy was all wrong. It turned out he was this domineering, tantly disregarding her feelings,ing on strong without warning, and even forcing himself on her like some tyrant.

    This is an office, for goodness¡¯ sake!

    "You... you wouldn¡¯t dare!" Shen Binnan threatened, "If you dare mess around, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll..."

    "You¡¯ll do what, huh?" Fang Yi asked, his face twisted into a strange smile.

    "Bite my tongue and kill myself!"

    Good Lord, this woman is ruthless!

    It seemed, to prove her point, Shen Binnan actually stuck out her tongue and bit down on it with her neat, pearly teeth, looking like she mightmit suicide by biting her tongue at any moment.

    Fang Yi had intended to just scare Shen Binnan, but now, it was he who ended up getting scared!

    However, he decided not to let it end there and nned to frighten her once more.

    "Go ahead, bite! Even if youmit suicide by biting your tongue, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take advantage of the moment while it¡¯s hot, since I¡¯m a pervert anyway," Fang Yi said, as he had begun to embrace the identity of a pervert.

    Shen Binnan remained silent because she was biting her tongue, therefore, with a coldugh, she prepared to bite down hard.

    This is outrageous!

    "Hmm... Hmm..." Shen Binnan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    That bastard... Damn him, he actually stuck his finger into her mouth.

    But that wasn¡¯t all, just then, Shen Binnan¡¯s eyes bulged as she saw him bend down, bring his mouth close to hers, swiftly pull out his finger, and nt his lips onto hers.

    "Hmm..." Shen Binnan felt a suffocating sensation, as if she were about to suffocate.

    This guy actually... actually took... her first kiss...

    Her first kiss... was stolen!

    Shen Binnan felt emptiness in her heart, realizing he truly had forced himself on her!

    "What the hell... He not only kissed me, but he even put his tongue..."

    Shen Binnan was a mixture of shame and rage, noticing that kissing her wasn¡¯t enough for him.

    Absolutely unforgivable!

    "Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to bite your tongue now..." At this moment, Fang Yi was exceedingly joyful.

    He was utterly despicable, using such a method to prevent Shen Binnan frommitting suicide by biting her tongue¡ªcovering her mouth with his and stirring his tongue inside her mouth, taking every advantage.

    But then, in the very next instant!

    A me of fury flickered in Shen Binnan¡¯s beautiful eyes, and then she clenched her teeth hard.

    Crunch!

    Fang Yi¡¯s face instantly flushed red, bing incredibly animated as his tongue was bitten.

    "Let go immediately, release right now..." With his tongue in a vice grip, Fang Yi was in excruciating pain. Damn it, how did he not foresee this possibility.

    Seeing Fang Yi in such agony brought extreme joy to Shen Binnan, who wore a triumphant expression: That¡¯s for taking advantage of me, for stealing my first kiss, this is your punishment!

    Just then, the office door suddenly swung open!

    Click!

    Dead silence!

    Shen Hongyang stood at the doorway, frozen as if an immobilization spell had been cast upon him, yet his expression was rapidly changing. First, he looked as if he had seen a ghost, then his entire body began to shiver uncontrobly as he shakily raised a hand to point at the two people...

    "You... you two..." Shen Hongyang was wide-eyed and speechless.

    Fang Yi and Shen Binan quickly separated, then hastily straightened out their clothes.

    "Uncle Shen, we weren¡¯t doing anything, just ying a little game. We really didn¡¯t do anything," Fang Yi said, yet his words carried the irony of protesting too much.

    "Is that so?"

    Shen Hongyang, old and cunning, wasn¡¯t easily deceived.

    "He tried to rape me," Shen Binan also spoke up.

    Upon hearing Shen Binan¡¯s words, Fang Yi felt an irresistible urge to bang his head against a wall.

    Shen Hongyang had already walked over, actually surprised rather than furious.

    After all, Shen Hongyang had been around the upper echelons of society for decades and seen all sorts of oddities. Moreover, he didn¡¯t dislike Fang Yi¡ªif he had, he would¡¯ve already picked up a chair to challenge Fang Yi to a duel.

    "Let¡¯s not be hasty, I know everything, I do..." Shen Hongyang calmly tried to defuse the situation. "It¡¯s good for young people to be spirited, but this is an office, and you two really should be mindful of your image. Don¡¯t be too liberal here."

    "Father!" Shen Binan¡¯s voice was frosty.

    Shen Hongyang chuckled, "Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say more. You young people have your way of dealing with things, I won¡¯t interfere with your generation. You take your time and talk, I¡¯lle back in after you¡¯ve sorted things out."

    Fang Yi hurriedly stood up, saying, "I just remembered I have some things to attend to. You father and daughter have a good chat, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer." Having said this, Fang Yi rushed out of the office as if someone was chasing him with a knife.

    Once he left the office, Fang Yi returned to the sales department only to find that Lin Shang was no longer there.

    "You¡¯re back," Huo Xiaoxuan greeted him cheerfully.

    "Where¡¯s my friend?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Oh, him? He left," Huo Xiaoxuan replied. "He asked me to tell you that he wanted to stroll around Moon City and said there¡¯s no need for you to look for him."

    Fang Yi knew and understood Lin Shang¡¯s personality well. Despite his constant smile, Lin Shang didn¡¯t actually enjoy bustling scenes. Outsiders wouldn¡¯t notice, but hidden in this guy¡¯s eyes was always a hint of mncholy.

    Only Fang Yi, his close friend, knew why Lin Shang was like this. It all stemmed from Lin Shang¡¯s sister, who had vanished over a decade ago. It was for this reason that Lin Shang¡¯s aesthetic for women was somewhat different from that of ordinary people¡ªwe might as well attribute it to a quirk.

    Having dozed off in the office chair for a while, Fang Yi felt the urge to urinate, so he lit a cigarette and headed to the bathroom. Just as he finished and was about to push the door open to leave, he suddenly spotted Zheng Pengfei and an unfamiliar man walking in.

    Having been at thepany for nearly half a month now, Fang Yi frequently stayed in the sales department, but he had already memorized everyone in thepany and even went through all the employee files in the records room, ensuring that no one with bad intentions could slip in.

    Therefore, upon seeing this unfamiliar man, Fang Yi instantly recognized he wasn¡¯t from thepany. And there was Zheng Pengfei, the manager of the sales department, with this stranger in the restroom¡ªit was obviously some ndestine secret.

    Luckily, the restroom was always well cleaned by the janitorial staff, not too shabby, and Fang Yi was still smoking a cigarette, so he began to eavesdrop.

    "Howe you¡¯re here! Didn¡¯t I say that I would pay back the money I owe? Just give me a few more days, I¡¯ll definitely pay it back!" Zheng Pengfei said extremely anxiously.

    The stranger was wearing gold-rim sses and a gray suit, looking refined. Facing the agitated Zheng Pengfei, the stranger¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, "Zheng Pengfei, time waits for no man. The money you owe Big Eagle has already passed the deadline. Big Eagle sent me to tell you that you must repay the money within three days."

    Zheng Pengfei was frantic, "Mr. Zhou, that¡¯s over six hundred thousand! Where can Ie up with so much money at once; can you give me one more week?"

    "Mr. Zhou shook his head, "No."

    In response, Zheng Pengfei became desperate.

    "But there is another way," Mr. Zhou suddenly added.

    "What way?" Zheng Pengfei immediately asked, overwhelmed with urgency.

    "As long as you get me a copy of Longtu Group¡¯s financial statement, I can pay off the six hundred thousand for you, and I¡¯ll give you an extra million as a reward," Mr. Zhou proposed.

 Chapter 102 - 104: Come, give me a kiss!

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 104: Come, give me a kiss!</h4><h4></h4>

    Zheng Pengfei was stunned, looking at Mr. Zhou in utter shock.

    "Mr. Zhou, you... you¡¯re not joking, are you? I..." Cold sweat seeped from Zheng Pengfei¡¯s forehead.

    Mr. Zhou smiled slightly and said, "I¡¯m not joking, Zheng Pengfei. Your debt repayment deadline has passed. If you don¡¯t pay back now, Brother Diao will definitely be very angry. As far as I know, if Brother Diao gets angry, he might just put someone in a sack and sink them to the bottom of the sea, and that¡¯s not beyond him."

    Zheng Pengfei trembled with fear and stammered, "Mr. Zhou, that financial report, you... when do you want it?"

    Mr. Zhou smiled again and said, "It would be best within three days." Haste doesn¡¯t bring sess, so he gave Zheng Pengfei three days.

    Zheng Pengfei¡¯s lips quivered as he agreed. He had to agree; if he didn¡¯t, he might indeed die. Besides, there was also a million dors at stake. If he could pull this off, not only would he pay off the debt of six hundred thousand, but he would also gain a million. And who would notice if he just made a copy of thepany¡¯s financial report?

    Zheng Pengfei quickly made up his mind.

    Seeing that Zheng Pengfei agreed, Mr. Zhou didn¡¯t linger and left the area. After Mr. Zhou left, Zheng Pengfei wiped the sweat off his forehead and washed his hands before departing.

    After the two left, Fang Yi came out. He washed his hands and left the men¡¯s restroom, quickly making his way downstairs. However, when Fang Yi reached the ground floor, he didn¡¯t see Mr. Zhou.

    Looking at the crowding and going, Fang Yi frowned and muttered under his breath, "This Mr. Zhou... who exactly is he?"

    Fang Yi had a gut feeling that Mr. Zhou was no ordinary person.

    Back in the building, Fang Yi had just reached the elevator doors when they opened, and he suddenly turned around and headed to the security office.

    Ma Haigang was having a good time inside the security office, leaning back at aputer ying games, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, looking very much like some idle uncle. Fang Yi coughed lightly as he approached, startling Ma Haigang into jumping off his chair instantly.

    "Mr. Fang." Ma Haigang grinned obsequiously.

    Fang Yi pulled up a chair and sat down, saying, "You seem pretty free here."

    Ma Haigang grinned embarrassingly and said, "Mr. Fang, what can I say? I¡¯m... I am actually a bit busy."

    Fang Yi waved his hand dismissively and said, "I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Listen up, I have a task for you. If youplete it, there will be great benefits."

    Ma Haigang¡¯s face twisted in disbelief. Great benefits? He didn¡¯t trust those words! Having been deceived by Fang Yi twice before, Ma Haigang knew well that Fang Yi was the type who cheated others imperceptibly, so he was very skeptical.

    However, since he had surrendered in the cafeteria incident, Ma Haigang had agreed to follow Fang Yi, and so he still smiled sycophantically, "Tell me, Mr. Fang. I, Ma Haigang, would climb mountains and brave seas of fire without fear."

    Fang Yi nced at Ma Haigang, who was pledging allegiance like a guard, and then slowly disclosed the task.

    ...

    That evening, Fang Yi arrived at the Blue Cloud Bar on time, as usual.

    The bar was throbbing with loud music, the dance floor filled with intense pheromones, men and women alike dancing wildly.

    Fang Yi found a spot and sat down. He was now watching over the ce, no longer a beverage salesperson, so he just needed to make sure no one caused trouble. Actually, Fang Yi didn¡¯t even need toe to the bar now; if something happened, he could just rush over.

    But Fang Yi was idle and, besides, he could drink for free here, so why not?

    Just as Fang Yi had sat down, Jiang Tao hurried over with a young man following him. Jiang Tao smiled and said, "Brother Yi, this young man wants to meet you."

    "Brother Yi." Luo Xin stepped forward and greeted him respectfully.

    "Brother Yi, you two know each other?" Jiang Tao asked, puzzled.

    Fang Yi took a sip of red wine and said, "Jiang Tao, let me introduce him. This is my new little brother, Luo Xin..."

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Tao first paused, then quickly started to speak well of Luo Xin, showing great enthusiasm. Fang Yi could certainly see the small scheme in Jiang Tao¡¯s mind and waved for Jiang Tao to leave.

    "Sit," Fang Yi gestured to the seat across from him.

    Luo Xin was rather shy and sat down politely across from him.

    Fang Yi spoke evenly, "What brought you to see me tonight?"

    Luo Xin hesitated, then lowered his head and said, "I think it¡¯s about time, Brother Yi. I came tonight because I want to learn from you. Whatever you ask me to do, I¡¯ll do it."

    Fang Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, "It¡¯s good to have that spirit, but looking all timid like this, I don¡¯t think you can learn much."

    Luo Xin fell silent for a while, then looked up and clenched his fist, "Brother Yi, I..."

    Fang Yi said, "Alright, first follow Jiang Tao around in this bar tonight, get some hands-on experience, and feel what it¡¯s like being a hoodlum."

    As the saying goes, every profession produces its leading authority, and if you want to get ahead in the Business Alliance, you must start as a hoodlum.

    Fang Yi had already agreed to let Luo Xin follow him, but his demeanor really needed work, so he needed polishing first.

    Fang Yi picked up his ss and gently sipped some red wine, when suddenly, a slender hand tapped on his shoulder. Fang Yi looked up to see the mature and alluring Zhou Qing appear before him.

    Seeing Zhou Qing sit down in front of him, Fang Yi smiled and said, "Sister Zhou, you¡¯ve be prettier again."

    Zhou Qing gave him a flirtatious nce.

    "Yes, prettier again, but even that can¡¯t keep your attention, can it?" Zhou Qing hinted meaningfully.

    Fang Yi sniffed and said, "Why do I smell a strong sour scent, smells like vinegar..."

    Zhou Qing said, "You... I am jealous, and the vinegar jar has even spilled over. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?"

    After some yful banter, Zhou Qing exhaled deeply and said, "Tell me, are you with Julie?"

    (Please vote and leave a message, much appreciated!)

 Chapter 103 - 105: The Fate of Being a Lackey!

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 105: The Fate of Being a Lackey!</h4><h4></h4>

    "No," Fang Yi answered.

    Zhou Qing said, "Don¡¯t take it too hard. I actually know that for someone as outstanding as you, it¡¯s impossible for me to be your only woman. I¡¯m not seeking a title; I just want to be one of your lovers."

    Sheughed foolishly.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath and hugged Zhou Qing tighter. Maybe it was just the hormones at that time, but after getting to know Zhou Qing, Fang Yi no longer believed that.

    Fang Yi said, "Zhou Qing, I dare not make grand promises to you, but I will prove through my actions that your choice was the right one."

    Zhou Qing smiled and replied, "Alright then, I¡¯ll look forward to your future performance."

    In the faint and confusing light of the bar, the two flirted in this secluded corner. Fang Yi kept slipping his hands over Zhou Qing¡¯s body, while she half-resisted and half-epted, making Fang Yi¡¯s heart itch.

    After a while of teasing each other, Zhou Qing finally broke free from Fang Yi¡¯s grasp and fled.

    Just then, Jiang Tao ran over in a hurry.

    "Fang Yi bro, it¡¯s not good. There¡¯s trouble," said Jiang Tao urgently.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow; he had been the boss watching over Blue Cloud Bar for a few days now and was just getting bored with nothing to do. He stood up and casually picked up an empty bottle, saying, "Lead the way."

    ...

    Blue Cloud Bar had five or six private rooms, which werepletely isted from the main hall, and the soundproofing was very good.

    At that moment in one of the private rooms, three or four wealthy young men were in a standoff with a group of students.

    Jian Jing frowned as she looked at these young men; she was like a pure white lotus, standing out in the crowd, but she remained silent, just frowning coldly.

    Sitting beside her was a girl of a simr age, dressed simply and extremely delicate in appearance.

    "You¡¯re making trouble here without even asking who we are?" A male student stood up; he was quite tall and sturdy, and somewhat handsome.

    Lin Yuanhao nced at the male student and said, "I think you better get lost quickly. In Moon City, those who dare to talk to Lin Yuanhao like that usually end up in a terrible state."

    A look of fear suddenly appeared on the male student¡¯s face: "Your surname is Lin?"

    Lin Yuanhao smiled coldly, "One of the Four Young Masters of Moon City, you should have heard of us."

    The male student had been standing tall, but now he lost his courage. After ncing at Jian Jing behind him, he clenched his fist and then bowed his head and left the private room. Although his family background was also quite good, deep down he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Lin Yuanhao.

    These students were all from Jide University; they hade out to celebrate a ssmate¡¯s birthday, but they had never expected to run into such a troublesome person, and someone with a high status at that.

    "Jian Jing, Qin Xin, well... I just remembered something suddenly, I have to go," a male student stood up and swiftly left with his girlfriend.

    Once one started leaving, others followed, making up excuses to go; some didn¡¯t even say anything before they left. Jian Jing watched these departing ssmates with cold eyes.

    "Jian Jing, I¡¯m sorry," said the simple-dressed girl next to her, holding her hand and apologizing, "If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have..."

    Jian Jing shook her head and interrupted her, "Qin Xin, it¡¯s not because of you; they came for me."

    The girl named Qin Xin still had an apologetic look on her face, her pitiable and frail appearance tugging at the heartstrings.

    All the students had left, not a single one remained. Jian Jing nced at the young man beside Lin Yuanhao and said, "Song Shicheng, don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself acting like this?"

    The youth named Song Shicheng smiled slightly and replied, "Jian Jing, all of this is for you. I fell in love with you at first sight. Just say yes to me, and I will definitely treat your ssmates well in the future."

    Jian Jing replied coldly, "There¡¯s no chance between us, Song Shicheng. Even though your family background is impressive, I really don¡¯t have the slightest feeling for you. And as for the behavior of you and your friend, it disgusts me. Qin Xin, let¡¯s go."

    With that, Jian Jing and Qin Xin both stood up from the sofa and headed toward the exit of the private room.

    However, two well-dressed young men, who seemed like thugs, suddenly stood up behind Song Shicheng and Lin Yuanhao, blocking Jian Jing and Qin Xin¡¯s way. The two men said,

    "Miss Jian, just ept Young Master Song. He¡¯s wealthy and handsome, surely a perfect match for you."

    "Yeah, Miss Jian, don¡¯t reject him so quickly. This is Moon City, after all."

    The two men yed good cop and bad cop, their wordsced with veiled threats.

    Jian Jing remained unmoved, only finding them even more repulsive.

    Just then, the door to the private room was suddenly kicked open, and a voiceced with sarcasm rang out.

    "There¡¯s no shortage of shameless people every year, but this year seems to be especially abundant. I¡¯m truly fed up."

    Jian Jing recognized the voice and turned toward the door; at the sight of the neer, she first was startled, then a glint of joy shed in her eyes.

    Lin Yuanhao¡¯s face shifted slightly as he, too, would not forget Fang Yi¡¯s voice. After all, how could he forget the humiliation he suffered when Fang Yi had pped him several times in the park?

    Upon turning his head, Lin Yuanhao saw the despicable guy.

    "Who the hell are you? Kid, this doesn¡¯t concern you. Beat it if you don¡¯t want to die!" one of the men sneered, full of threat.

    Fang Yi, with his hands behind his back, did not get angry at the words and smiled, "I¡¯ve been bored these past few days, and I¡¯ve finallye across something interesting tonight. How could I possibly beat it?"

    The other man asked, "You nning to butt in?"

    Still smiling, Fang Yi nodded and said, "I¡¯d like to y the hero, give me a chance, will you?"

    "Damn, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!"

    "Let¡¯s finish him!"

    The two men were provoked by Fang Yi and rushed at him, intending to give him a beating.

    The faster of the two men aimed a kick at Fang Yi¡¯s stomach but kicked thin air instead as Fang Yi effortlessly dodged to the side. The man cursed under his breath and swung his fist at Fang Yi.

    A strange, enigmatic smile surfaced on Fang Yi¡¯s face; then suddenly, the hand he¡¯d kept behind his back shot up, holding an empty wine bottle, which he swung at the man¡¯s fist.

    "Ah!!!"

    The man screamed in pain right away since his fist was no match for the hardness of the wine bottle.

    Meanwhile, the other man had closed in. This time Fang Yi didn¡¯t wait for him to act; he just smashed the empty wine bottle on him. The man clutched his forehead, stumbling backward, eventually falling onto his bottom.

    Fang Yi nced at the two howling men and said indifferently, "This is what you get for being apdog."

    Afterward, Fang Yi turned to look at Lin Yuanhao, his mouth curving into a mocking and challenging smirk. Lin Yuanhao¡¯s forehead veins bulged instantly, seething with rage.

 Chapter 104 - 106, Never Mind!

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 106, Never Mind!</h4><h4></h4>

    This was a p in the face!

    Before his and Song Shicheng¡¯s very eyes, he was being pped in the face.

    Lin Yuanhao knew Fang Yi was provoking him, and along with the bulging veins on his forehead, his fists clenched tightly as he gritted his teeth, looking ready to charge at any moment.

    However, Lin Yuanhao ultimatelycked the courage to rush forth; he knew he was no match for Fang Yi.

    Song Shicheng narrowed his eyes; he saw Lin Yuanhao¡¯s angry expression, but didn¡¯t take Fang Yi seriously, interpreting Lin Yuanhao¡¯s frustration as mere irritation. Seeing Fang Yi personally take down two of his henchmen without giving a damn about Song Shicheng himself, Song Shicheng was in a foul mood.

    Displeasure showed between Song Shicheng¡¯s brows, and with a frown, he said, "Who are you?"

    Fang Yi was actually annoyed by the other party as well, including Lin Yuanhao and Song Shicheng. Especially because they looked down on him with disdainful eyes, Fang Yi was really irritated.

    "You don¡¯t deserve to know my name," Fang Yi retorted coldly.

    "Heh, I, Song Shicheng, have seen plenty of arrogant fools, but they had the confidence and the capital to be so. Sadly... you¡¯re not one of them," Song Shicheng said.

    Fang Yi sneered, "Whether or not I¡¯m arrogant, this is not a ce for you to cause trouble. I¡¯m in charge here, and you¡¯re wee to drink, but if you make a scene, don¡¯t me me for what happens next."

    The corner of Song Shicheng¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer: "So a mere bouncer dares to be this arrogant, fine, very fine." His tone was filled with chilling severity, and his expression turned grim, feeling somewhat terrifying.

    Fang Yi dered, "If you have a problem with me, feel free to make a move, but I can assure you, if you walked in here upright, you¡¯ll be leaving horizontally."

    That was a threat.

    Although Song Shicheng scorned Fang Yi and looked down on him, the way Fang Yi had just knocked down his two bodyguards made Song Shicheng hesitate slightly; he wasn¡¯t an equal match for Fang Yi.

    Song Shicheng was someone who assessed the situation; he wasn¡¯t impulsive. Smiling coldly, he said, "You can outrun the monk but not the monastery; we¡¯ll surely meet again in the future." His words wereced with an underlying edge.

    Fang Yi ignored his threat, "Take care, don¡¯t let me keep you."

    Song Shicheng and Lin Yuanhao left together, and the two agonized young men followed them out, staggering.

    The private room was not too chaotic, and Fang Yi¡¯s gaze quickly turned to Jian Jing and Qin Xin.

    In fact, as soon as Fang Yi hade in, he had noticed Jian Jing, Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s close friend, who gave off an agreeable impression, fresh and demure, not given to much talking.

    Beside her was another girl who seemed more in, but not much less than Jian Jing, pure and fair, her pretty face clean, a delicate melon seed-shaped face naturally beautiful without any makeup.

    Jian Jing stepped forward, slightly raising her chin and said, "Thank you."

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "What¡¯s there to thank for? You¡¯re Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s good friend, it¡¯s natural for me to help you."

    Jian Jing shook her head, "You don¡¯t understand, those two just now, one from the Song family, the other the eldest son of the Lin Family, I¡¯m grateful to you for standing up for me, but they will definitely seek revenge."

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Are you worried about me?"

    Jian Jing nodded.

    Fang Yi responded, "Don¡¯t worry, even though I¡¯m just an ordinary person, I¡¯m not a pushover. By the way, what brings you here?" He was curious; Jian Jing didn¡¯t seem like the type to frequent bars.

    Jian Jing didn¡¯t hide anything and narrated the story, revealing that the in girl next to her named Jian Jing, and that they came to the bar to celebrate Qin Xin¡¯s birthday.

    At that moment, Qin Xin also stepped forward, slightly embarrassed, saying, "Thank you."

    Qin Xin had seen Fang Yi coolly knock down two men with an empty bottle and found him somewhat frightening, which is why she couldn¡¯t look him straight in the eye. But noticing that he knew Jian Jing and Shen Xiaoxiao, she rxed.

    "Today is your birthday, so I will give you a gift," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Ah?" Qin Xin was startled and then quickly waved her hands, "No... no need, I..."

    Fang Yi, however, said, "Meeting is fate, giving you something significant is only right, but wait for a moment, I¡¯ll fetch it for you."

    Qin Xin wanted to refuse, but Fang Yi had already left the private room.

    Qin Xin couldn¡¯t help looking at Jian Jing.

    Jian Jing, knowing what Qin Xin wanted to say, smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, he is Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s bodyguard, and he¡¯s a good person."

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi had left the bar, walked around nearby, and soon found a gift shop. After some selection, he bought a blue butterfly hairpin and returned to the bar. However, at the entrance of the bar, Fang Yi saw Jian Jing and Qin Xin.

    But around Jian Jing and Qin Xin, several boys and girls were gathered, seemingly trying hard to exin something to them. Fang Yi quickly understood what had happened.

    Fang Yi walked straight over and said, "Excuse me, make way, please." He pushed through the people surrounding them and reached Jian Jing and Qin Xin.

    Suddenly, a hand grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, and a voice followed.

    "Who do you think you are? Get lost!"

    However, before the person could finish, Fang Yi suddenly grabbed the hand and squeezed slightly.

    Ah!

    The male student let out a scream, then fell to the ground on his knees, feeling an unbearable pain in the hand Fang Yi had grabbed.

    Fang Yi released the student¡¯s hand and looked at him writhing in pain, then said indifferently, "If you try toy hands again, I can¡¯t guarantee that your limbs won¡¯t be broken."

    These students were hot-blooded and couldn¡¯t stand to be provoked like this, especially as they were students from Jide University, each one arrogant and proud.

    "Damn!"

    "They don¡¯t even take us seriously!"

    "We¡¯ll show you how tough we are!"

    Three or four boys moved to hit Fang Yi together, but their moves were all show. Fang Yi stood in front of Jian Jing and Qin Xin to protect them from any harm, then swiftly and decisively knocked the boys to the ground.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t hit them too hard, after all, they were local students, and if he were too severe, it could lead to trouble.

    When the boys fell down, their femalepanions screamed and looked at Fang Yi in fear, not daring toe closer.

    "You... Kid, you¡¯re dead!" one of the boys said venomously to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi let out a chuckle, then his gaze turned cold, and he pped the student¡¯s face twice, causing his mouth to quickly swell, then he sneered, "You talk big without even having grown a full beard."

    After saying this, Fang Yi swept his cold gaze over the others.

    This look silenced everyone; no one dared to speak harshly again.

    Earlier in the private room, these people, as ssmates of Jian Jing and Qin Xin, had not dared to do anything when confronted with Lin Yuanhao and Song Shicheng, and they had hurriedly left. Seeing that there was no danger after Jian Jing and Qin Xin came out, they came over to act as if they had helped, such despicable behavior angered Fang Yi even as a bystander.

    "Forget it," Jian Jing spoke up at this moment, "They are still ssmates of Qin Xin and me."

    Fang Yi said, "You might consider them ssmates, but they don¡¯t consider you the same. It¡¯s better not to have such ssmates."

    At these words, the several boys and girls all felt as if they had been pped in the face, utterly ashamed.

 Chapter 105 - 107: Iâ€™m Not Asking for Your Life!

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 107: I¡¯m Not Asking for Your Life!</h4><h4></h4>

    The male student got up from the ground, red at Fang Yi a few times as if to engrave his image in memory for revenge, and then the group left the ce.

    Fang Yi just smiled casually, not taking these students seriously.

    Then, Fang Yi turned around and took out a gift-wrapped present, handing it to Qin Xin.

    "Here, this is for you."

    Qin Xin was taken aback.

    Previously, this person was furiously beating those male ssmates to the ground, but now he was incredibly gentle. This change made it difficult for Qin Xin to ept, and she grew curious about him.

    However, Qin Xin did not realize that this was just a normal psychological reaction for a young girl in the bloom of youth.

    Qin Xin took the gift box and asked, "What¡¯s inside?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Guess."

    Qin Xin responded, "If I could guess, I wouldn¡¯t be asking you." She didn¡¯t even realize that she had acted coquettishly unintentionally.

    Fang Yi replied, "It¡¯s better I don¡¯t tell you. You should open it when you get home for a nice surprise."

    Qin Xin nodded, feeling a bit excited, and then left the bar with Jian Jing.

    On the way, Jian Jing did not encourage Qin Xin to open the gift box; she wasn¡¯t the type overly consumed by curiosity.

    Qin Xin and Jian Jing parted ways at a fork in the road and Qin Xin caught thest bus home.

    Qin Xin¡¯s home was very ordinary, not in aplex but in a poor neighborhood.

    "Mom, I¡¯m home," Qin Xin said.

    "Wee back." A middle-aged woman with a slightly hunched back emerged from the cramped house, age having etched lines and wear into her face, making her appear older.

    "Mmmhmm." Qin Xin dropped her backpack on her shoulder and quickly ran into her room.

    The middle-aged woman chuckled quietly, then mused to herself, "Xin¡¯er has grown up; maybe she¡¯s gotten a boyfriend at school..."

    ...

    The next day, Fang Yi arrived early at the office, his first stop being the security department.

    "Brother Yi, you really have a way with predictions. Zheng Pengfei, that fool, indeed came to me, even tried to bribe me," Ma Haigang boasted.

    Fang Yi nodded, "You agreed, right?"

    Ma Haigang replied, "Of course I agreed, just as you suggested."

    Fang Yi asked, "Did he mention when he¡¯s nning to act?"

    Ma Haigang answered, "Tonight."

    Fang Yi responded, "Good, tonight find two trustworthy guys, catch him and give him a harsh beating. As long as he¡¯s not killed, crippling him is fine."

    Afterwards, Fang Yi went to catch the elevator to the top floor. At the elevator, he noticed Zhou Pen was also waiting.

    Zhou Pen was wearing a light blue shirt with patterned decorations from the cor to the neckline. Her figure was entuated by a ck knee-length skirt and flesh-colored stockings, giving her the demeanor of a calm and reticent daffodil.

    However, upon seeing Fang Yi, Zhou Pen took the initiative to speak, "Morning."

    Fang Yi could only reply, "Morning."

    "You seem to have a prejudice against me," Zhou Pen said.

    "Do I?" Fang Yi countered.

    Zhou Pen exined, "I think I know why you have a prejudice against me; I was wrong in the cafeteria incident, and I can apologize."

    Fang Yi responded, "That matter? I¡¯ve already forgotten it."

    Zhou Pen stated, "I don¡¯t want to make excuses; I just don¡¯t want you to misunderstand."

    By now, more people had gathered, and the elevator arrived. Fang Yi walked in first, followed closely by Zhou Pen.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "I really don¡¯t have any prejudice against you. I¡¯m not that petty."

    Zhou Pen pursed her lips and asked, "Have you had breakfast yet?"

    "Uh..."

    Suddenly, Zhou Pen squeezed past the people in front, and just as the elevator doors were about to close, she suddenly stretched out her hand to stop them from shutting, then she walked out of the elevator and headed towards the lobby.

    Fang Yi was stunned, clueless about what this woman was up to.

    Ding!

    The elevator doors opened, and Fang Yi stepped out of the elevator into thepany, swiped his fingerprint card, and entered the sales department.

    "Hmm, this little girl..." Fang Yi noticed that Huo Xiaoxuan was actually not there.

    But soon, Huo Xiaoxuan returned, murmuring to herself as she walked as if she were cursing. Spotting Fang Yi, Huo Xiaoxuan quickly ran over and pulled up a chair to sit in front of him, incessantly looking him up and down.

    Fang Yi felt a bit creeped out, impatiently saying, "Your drool¡¯sing out."

    Huo Xiaoxuan replied, "How could that be? I¡¯mpletely uninterested in you, unless it¡¯s your friend."

    Fang Yi said, "You¡¯re not interested yet you keep staring at me? Anyone else would think you¡¯re sick."

    Huo Xiaoxuan replied, "You say that, but I¡¯ve just realized you are a tiny bit handsome."

    "Only a tiny bit? Are you sure?"

    "Way better than that pervert Zheng Pengfei," Huo Xiaoxuan answered honestly.

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart raced, and he asked, "Did you just meet with Zheng Pengfei?"

    "Yes." Suddenly, Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed, and she said unhappily, "That bastard kept staring at my chest. I don¡¯t know what he finds so interesting; hasn¡¯t he seen big breasts before?"

    With your impressive chest, not just Zheng Pengfei, even I rarely see those! Fang Yi thought silently, then asked, "What did he talk to you about?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan replied, "What else? He¡¯s interested in me."

    Fang Yi squinted and asked, "Did you agree?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan replied, "How could I agree with his leering looks? He failed chasing after Pen and now he thinks he can pursue me? He¡¯s dreaming!"

    Fang Yi said, "Right, definitely don¡¯t agree. With your extraordinary elegance, the man you find in the future must be the dragon among men, with a noble spirit and extremely handsome looks¡ªI support you."

    Huo Xiaoxuan couldn¡¯t helpughing, "Hehe, I love hearing that. Here, have a look at my breasts." Saying so, she lifted her hand and patted her chest.

    Damn, staring through clothes is pointless, Fang Yi gave her a disdainful look.

    Just then, the sound of high heels clicking approached.

    "Pen sister," Huo Xiaoxuan called out.

    Fang Yi turned his head.

    Zhou Pen held some documents in one hand and a stic bag containing a packed breakfast in the other as she walked straight towards Fang Yi, ced the breakfast on his desk, and then turned and left.

    "You... you guys..." Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, her mouth agape in an "O" shape, utterly shocked.

    "There¡¯s definitely something fishy going on!"

    The me of gossip zed in Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes.

    "Go where it¡¯s cool and stay there," Fang Yi said.

    Actually, regarding Zhou Pen¡¯s action, Fang Yi was also immensely shocked. He and Zhou Pen barely had any interactions, yet she bought him breakfast, whichpletely baffled him.

    Honestly, a woman like Zhou Pen, with her appearance, is usually unapproachable and indifferent towards strangers, and men typically buy her breakfast instead. Yet, she unexpectedly bought breakfast for Fang Yi. No matter how much he spected, he couldn¡¯t guess what Zhou Pen¡¯s intentions might be.

    Just then, Fang Yi noticed Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s extreme restlessness as her crystal-clear fingers pinched a steamed dumpling and stuffed it into her mouth.

    "Damn, that¡¯s my breakfast," Fang Yi said.

    "Can¡¯t I eat one? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m taking your life," Huo Xiaoxuan rolled her eyes.

    "..."

    Fang Yi was speechless, watching Huo Xiaoxuan wolf down one dumpling and then reach for another...

    (Please vote and leavements, thank you!)

 Chapter 106 - 108, I Am Your Father!

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 108, I Am Your Father!</h4><h4></h4>

    Closing time arrived quickly, and Fang Yi slipped into the CEO¡¯s office.

    "You¡¯re here, let¡¯s go." Binnan had already finished their work.

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "Don¡¯t rush, I want to spend a wonderful night with you."

    Shen Binan was shocked as if seeing a ghost, widening her beautiful eyes and giving Fang Yi a look that seemed to say, "Are you sick or something?"

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m not sick."

    Shen Binan said, "I can let go of what happenedst time, but you better not get ahead of yourself, repeatedly challenging my patience. I only have so much tolerance."

    "Come on and hit me then." Fang Yi blurted out, surprising even himself.

    Shen Binan looked around left and right.

    "What are you looking for?"

    "Something to hit you with."

    "..."

    Fang Yi hurriedly stopped her and said, "Let¡¯s talk serious business."

    Shen Binan had already walked over to the coffee table and picked up a cup, staring at him and saying, "If you don¡¯t give me a reason, I¡¯ll fight you, weak as I may be."

    Fang Yi said, "Isn¡¯t that a bit excessive?"

    Shen Binan slightly raised her chin and said, "Are you scared now?"

    Fang Yi said, "A little shocked, but I do have important business."

    Then Fang Yi told her about Zheng Pengfei, and after hearing it, Shen Binan¡¯s bright eyes suddenly turned cold.

    ...

    Nighttime.

    All employees of the Longtu Group had left, with no staff on duty, only security patrolling periodically, but they wouldn¡¯t stay long.

    And this... provided Zheng Pengfei with the perfect opportunity.

    Zheng Pengfei hadn¡¯t left thepany; he was hiding in the restroom, waiting until after ten at night toe out and head towards the finance office.

    As the manager of the business department, Zheng Pengfei knew thepany inside out. Nevertheless, he was incredibly nervous¡ªafter all, this was theft, and getting caught was unthinkable.

    But there was no turning back now; Zheng Pengfei was aware that he had set himself on a path of no return.

    In his heart, Zheng Pengfei held onto a sliver of hope. It was just copying a financial statement¡ªif he was discreet enough, it should be fine. Not only would he be able to return the six hundred thousand, but he could also get a million more. It was worth the risk both emotionally and logically.

    The Longtu Group was arge enterprise, and so the finance office was quite spacious, filled with numerous desks and chairs. Meanwhile, hidden under one of the rectangr desks were a man and a woman¡ªShen Binan.

    After work, the two of them hade to the finance office. To avoid drawing attention, Fang Yi suggested hiding under a desk, and Shen Binan, not knowing what hade over her, actually agreed with this guy.

    "Uh... ah!" Suddenly, Shen Binan frowned.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Fang Yi naturally noticed.

    In the darkness, Shen Binan red at this rogue fiercely and said irritably, "Nothing."

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t believe her and said, "I don¡¯t believe it."

    Shen Binan gritted her teeth and said, "My leg is numb."

    The next moment, her right leg was touched by a wandering hand.

    "What are you doing!" Shen Binan eximed in a lower voice.

    "Isn¡¯t your leg numb? I¡¯m rubbing it for you," said Fang Yi, giving a perfectly reasonable excuse.

    Shen Binan bit her lip and said, "You¡¯re just trying to take advantage, aren¡¯t you?"

    Fang Yi said with a intive tone, "Do you really trust my character so little?"

    Shen Binnan said, "I¡¯ve never believed it."

    Fang Yi felt deeply hurt but didn¡¯t show any hesitation with his hands, as he began to massage Shen Binnan.

    In the darkness, Shen Binnan¡¯s ethereal voice came through. "Not that leg."

    Fang Yi uttered an "oh" without feeling embarrassed and switched legs to continue massaging. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was deliberate or idental, but his hand found its way onto Shen Binnan¡¯s other thigh.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s thigh was round and full, resilient to the touch, and she was wearing ck stockings. Fang Yi vaguely felt a garter strap...

    Smack!

    Shen Binnan finally couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer and pped away Fang Yi¡¯s salty pig hand.

    "I¡¯m suddenly feeling like you¡¯ve been plotting this, intending to take advantage of me," Shen Binnan said coldly.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "In this pitch ck, even if you scream your lungs out, it won¡¯t help."

    In the dark, Fang Yi¡¯s chuckle sent shivers down the spine.

    Then, suddenly, the door to the finance room was flung open, and both of them, as if by tacit understanding, fell silent. They strained their eyes towards the door and saw a man enter the finance room cautiously, like a thief.

    It was Zheng Pengfei.

    Zheng Pengfei was on a mission, immediately locating the financial director¡¯s seat and then turning on theputer. Seeing this, Shen Binnan immediately tried to stand up, but Fang Yi pulled her back.

    "I¡¯ll go out first; wait for my signal," Fang Yi whispered into her ear.

    Feeling the warmth of Fang Yi¡¯s breath, Shen Binnan¡¯s ears blushed in the dark.

    Fang Yi stood up and, like Zheng Pengfei, moved silently as a ghost. Shen Binnan could clearly see that Fang Yi made absolutely no sound with his footsteps, indeed as light as a ghost.

    "He must be a habitual offender," Shen Binnan thought to herself.

    Now theputer was on, and Zheng Pengfei hastily started typing in passwords and searching for the documents he wanted. Oblivious to fear, he didn¡¯t notice that someone was standing behind him, an eerieughter echoing.

    "Found it!"

    Suddenly, a look of sly glee emerged on Zheng Pengfei¡¯s face as he located the financial statement he sought.

    But at that moment, a hand pped down on his shoulder.

    In an instant, Zheng Pengfei¡¯s hair stood on end, his scalp tingled, and his body tensed up, sending a chill down his spine.

    "Who¡ªwho is it?!" In this darkness, Zheng Pengfei couldn¡¯t help but be frightened.

    "Your dad."

    Fang Yi leaned down and said softly.

    Zheng Pengfei was initially startled, then recognized the voice. As soon as he snapped back to reality, he stood up and tried to run out of the finance room but was caught by the back of his cor by Fang Yi and dragged back to the floor.

    Following that, Zheng Pengfei felt a massive fist smash into his nose, then another, and then two feet...

    Fists and feet!

    Zheng Pengfei understood the meaning of the phrase through his body.

    "Fang Yi! I... I know it¡¯s you..."

    "Stop!"

    Zheng Pengfei yelled, feeling like his entire body was falling apart from the pain, his face aching terribly from the punches. The severe pain in his body came from kicks delivered by Fang Yi.

    "You know it¡¯s me, huh? I¡¯m not Fang Yi, you silly boy; I¡¯m your dad," Fang Yi said with eyes wide open, telling tant lies.

    And upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, Zheng Pengfei was so enraged he could spit blood.

    How could he be here? Impossible, I was so secretive; how could he possibly find me here! Besides the pain, Zheng Pengfei was filled with an inner terror that Fang Yi had found him, and his sneaking into the finance room might be exposed.

    "What... what exactly do you want?!" Zheng Pengfei asked, enduring the severe pain on his face and body.

    "I haven¡¯t decided yet, but for starters, I¡¯ll give you a beating," was Fang Yi¡¯s response.

    Zheng Pengfei¡¯s eyes rolled back, his head tilted, and he finally passed out.

 Chapter 107 - 109: Scam Text Messages!

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 109: Scam Text Messages!</h4><h4></h4>

    Zheng Pengfei had passed out, but how could the matter end just like that? Fang Yi still had many tricks up his sleeve.

    Fang Yi switched on the lights in the finance room, then sshed water on Zheng Pengfei to wake him up.

    When Zheng Pengfei opened his eyes and saw Fang Yi clearly, he became furiously angry and instantly tried to get up from the ground, but Fang Yi pinned him down with a four-legged chair.

    No matter how loudly Zheng Pengfei yelled, Fang Yi remained unmoved.

    "Let me go! You jerk!"

    "Fang Yi, I¡¯ll never let this go!"

    Filthy words burst from Zheng Pengfei¡¯s mouth one after another, but Fang Yi turned a deaf ear to them.

    It was not until Zheng Pengfei was panting that Fang Yi, with a smile on his face, said, "Tired of cursing, eh?"

    "Cough, cough... Puh!"

    Zheng Pengfei spat out blood. It was unclear whether it was due to anger or from Fang Yi hitting him earlier, but judging by his appearance, it was likely from anger.

    "Spitting blood from cursing, Zheng Pengfei, I must admit, I¡¯m impressed," Fang Yi said mockingly.

    Zheng Pengfei red bitterly at Fang Yi, but seeing that Fang Yi remained indifferent, Zheng Pengfei decided to change his approach and said in a low, submissive voice, "Fang Yi, what... exactly... do you want!"

    Fang Yi chuckled and replied, "You¡¯re asking me? It should be me asking you. Coming to the finance room in the dead of night, and essing the financial manager¡¯sputer, you must have ulterior motives."

    Zheng Pengfei¡¯s face turned from blue to purple, then he flushed red and said, "I... I just came to download some data."

    Fang Yi, smiling, said, "I¡¯ve read a lot of books; you can¡¯t fool me."

    What a tough guy!

    "Fang Yi, let me go. We had some disputes before, yes, I know. I apologize to you. As the saying goes, rely on your parents at home and your friends abroad. Let¡¯s reconcile," Zheng Pengfei tried to manipte Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi said, "But there¡¯s a saying that goes, you used to ignore me, and now you can¡¯t aspire to reach me. Manager Zheng, tell me, what exactly did youe here to do?" There was clearly no intention of reconciling.

    Zheng Pengfei was provoked again and yelled, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t refuse the wine only to be forced to drink a penalty!"

    "Who is Mr. Zhou?" Fang Yi suddenly asked.

    Zheng Pengfei was taken aback, then his eyes widened in horror as he looked at Fang Yi, "I... I don¡¯t know!"

    Fang Yi sneered, "You don¡¯t know? But I do. It was Mr. Zhou who told you to copy thepany¡¯s financial statements, wasn¡¯t it? In fact, I overheard your conversation with Mr. Zhou in the restroom that day."

    In an instant, Zheng Pengfei felt a chill down his spine and looked at Fang Yi in utter panic.

    "How... how could you... possibly...?" Zheng Pengfei¡¯s teeth chattered, and the corners of his mouth trembled.

    Zheng Pengfei remembered that day in the restroom. Had he known, he would have checked all the doors for any oversight; such a careless mistake, truly a slip that will be regretted forever!

    Zheng Pengfei resented deeply, how could he have fallen into the opponent¡¯s hands!

    "If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it yourself," Fang Yi said calmly, looking at him.

    "What if I don¡¯t tell?" Suddenly, a resolute expression appeared on Zheng Pengfei¡¯s face. He wanted to stubbornly refuse to speak, not believing that Fang Yi could really do anything to him.

    "I won¡¯t do anything to you, but I can send you to jail to have prison meals," a cold voice rang out.

    Zheng Pengfei suddenly startled, "Shen... Shen Binan?!"

    Shen Binan appeared, looking down from above at Zheng Pengfei, who was pinned down by the chair, and said, "Zheng Pengfei, who is Mr. Zhou?"

    Zheng Pengfei clenched his teeth and said, "I won¡¯t tell." He wanted to hold out to the end.

    Shen Binan said, "If you tell, I can choose not to sue you, but if you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless."

    Uncertainty was evident in Zheng Pengfei¡¯s eyes.

    "Really?"

    "A gentleman¡¯s word, a horse that is hard to chase."

    "Fine! I¡¯ll tell!"

    Zheng Pengfei said, "Actually, I do not know who Mr. Zhou is. He proactively came looking for me with Big Sculpture¡¯s token."

    "Who is Big Sculpture?" Fang Yi asked.

    "The boss of the underground casino in Rong CB district."

    "Continue."

    "Mr. Zhou is very mysterious. He asked me to address him like that. However, I know his contact information, his phone number is in my mobile, and I can call him as soon as I seeded. That¡¯s all I know, I really do not know anything more."

    Having said that, Zheng Pengfei looked eagerly at Shen Binnan.

    But Shen Binnan asked Fang Yi with her eyes.

    "It seems this Mr. Zhou is quite mysterious," Fang Yi stroked his chin, a contemtive look in his eyes.

    "President Shen, I... I¡¯ve confessed, can¡¯t you..." Zheng Pengfei didn¡¯t care about these things; he was only concerned about whether Shen Binnan would keep her promise.

    "Zheng Pengfei, wait for the court¡¯s subpoena," Shen Binnan said, then walked towards the finance office door.

    Zheng Pengfei furiously yelled, "Shen Binnan, you¡¯re not keeping your word! You cheap woman..."

    Actually, even Fang Yi was surprised that Shen Binnan would go back on her word.

    Very soon, Ma Haigang arrived with two security guards. Fang Yi handed Zheng Pengfei over to him and then went after Shen Binnan.

    By now it waste at night. Fang Yi got into his car and started the engine.

    "Who would have thought, you actually go back on your word," Fang Yi murmured as he drove.

    "For someone who wants to destroy mypany, I don¡¯t need to be honest with him," Shen Binnan said unashamedly, "Besides, I only mentioned ¡¯a gentleman¡¯s word,¡¯ I am not a gentleman, just a little woman."

    Fang Yi thought, he would have reacted the same way if he were Shen Binnan, letting someone who dared touch his belongings eat bullets if he had a gun. Yet, something about that didn¡¯t sit right with him.

    Just then, Shen Binnan¡¯s phone suddenly chimed a notification. She pulled out her phone, a strange look on her face.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Fang Yi nced in the rear-view mirror and noticed her unusual expression.

    Shen Binnan put away her phone and said, "Nothing, just a scam message."

    "Really?" Fang Yi was skeptical.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi¡¯s phone vibrated, receiving a message.

    "Focus on driving, no looking at your phone!" Shen Binnan scolded in a sweet voice.

    "It seems... we received the same scam message? What a coincidence," Fang Yi said in a peculiar tone.

    Shen Binnan stretched out her hand and said, "Give me your phone, I¡¯ll delete it for you."

    Fang Yi shook his head like a rattle and said, "No, I want to see who dares to send scam messages to you. I¡¯ll call themter and give them hell."

    At that moment, they arrived at Shen Binnan¡¯s house.

    After getting out of the car, Fang Yi was about to get on his bicycle to leave, but Shen Binnan stopped him.

    "Do you have time tomorrow evening?"

    "I do," Fang Yi replied. "Are you asking me out on a date?"

    "Yes, I want to watch the stars and the moon with you."

    Fang Yi eagerly rubbed his hands together, "You¡¯re not tricking me, are you?"

    Shen Binnan said, "There¡¯s a condition, you have to give me your phone."

    Definitely suspicious!

    "It¡¯s gettingte; I should go wash up and sleep. Bye," Fang Yi hopped on his bicycle and sped away, leaving Shen Binnan stomping her foot in frustration.

    On the road, Fang Yi took out his phone to check the ¡¯scam message.¡¯

    After seeing it, Fang Yi cursed, "What kind of scam message is this?"

    (Please vote and support us; much appreciated!)

 Chapter 108 - 110: Damn, robbery!

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 110: Damn, robbery!</h4><h4></h4>

    This wasn¡¯t a scam message, but rather one from Lin Mengyan, inviting him to her house the next evening because an elder of the Lin Family was going to host a birthday feast.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know the elder, but since Lin Mengyan had sent the invitation, it would have been rude for Fang Yi to decline.

    "Shen Binan probably received the same message as me..." Thinking about Shen Binan¡¯s expression in the car at the time, Fang Yi guessed that must have been the case.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t care to overthink it; since Lin Mengyan had invited him, he would attend.

    The next day, as usual, Cai Cai was waiting at the door early, but Fang Yi noticed that Cai Cai wasn¡¯t carrying her school bag.

    "Cai Cai, no school today?" Fang Yi smiled.

    "The school is closed today," Cai Cai replied.

    Fang Yi gave a nod, and asked, "Where¡¯s your mom?"

    "She went out," Cai Cai said.

    Probably to sell breakfast again.

    "Uncle, can Ie with you?" Cai Cai looked up at him with big, hopeful eyes.

    How could Fang Yi disappoint her? He smiled, "Sure, of course you can."

    Then Fang Yi took Cai Cai straight to the office.

    Upon arriving at the office, Cai Cai¡¯s cute little face was full of surprise, and her big watery eyes were filled with curiosity. Watching the bustling office, the little girl was very happy and excited.

    But Cai Cai still held onto Fang Yi¡¯s hand tightly, afraid of getting lost, and stayed close by his side.

    Tap tap tap!

    As the sound of high heels approached, a metropolitan beauty appeared before Fang Yi.

    Ding Miaoyan gave Fang Yi a sideways nce, and then noticed Cai Cai holding Fang Yi¡¯s hand before turning back to Fang Yi and asked, "Who is this little girl?"

    "Big sister, my name is Cai Cai." Before Fang Yi could respond, Cai Cai introduced herself.

    Ding Miaoyan¡¯s beautiful face softened with a gentle smile, she bent down slightly, patted Cai Cai¡¯s head, and said, "What a cute little girl, what grade are you in?"

    "Third grade."

    "Hmm, make sure you study hard and aspire to improve every day, don¡¯t pick up bad habits from certain people," Ding Miaoyan said, clearly implying something.

    Once they reached the sales department, Fang Yi leading a little girl in naturally garnered a lot of attention.

    "She¡¯s adorable." Huo Xiaoxuan immediately dropped her work and rushed over to hug Cai Cai.

    "Big sister, I... I can¡¯t breathe..." Cai Cai gasped.

    "Oh, sorry!" Huo Xiaoxuan quickly let Cai Cai go.

    However, Huo Xiaoxuan still didn¡¯t release Cai Caipletely, kept asking her name, her rtionship with Fang Yi, and whether she had been bullied. Eventually, she even went as far as to ask whether Fang Yi had any particr quirks. Seeing this, Fang Yi quickly pulled Cai Cai away.

    "Cai Cai,e here, I have some candy for you," Huo Xiaoxuan grabbed a handful of candies from her desk drawer.

    Fang Yi¡¯s forehead creased, no wonder he always saw this girl munching on something, she liked sweets.

    "No, I¡¯m noting over. I want to stay with uncle, sorry big sister," Cai Cai stood her ground.

    Fang Yi smiled proudly.

    Huo Xiaoxuan gritted her teeth and said, "You big viin."

    Fang Yi chuckled mischievously, "Don¡¯t call me a big viin, call me uncle."

    Huo Xiaoxuan puzzled, "Why?"

    "Because Cai Cai calls me uncle, she calls you big sister, what else could you call me?" Fang Yi said.

    "..."

    Atst, Cai Cai still got a bunch of candies from Huo Xiaoxuan and enjoyed them immensely, her spirits were lifted high. Soon after, Fang Yi was called into Shen Binnan¡¯s office.

    "Ren Tianqing has demanded that I hand over the hostages." This was Shen Binnan¡¯s opening line.

    "What did he say?" Fang Yi, sitting across from her, lit up a cigarette.

    Shen Binnan nced at him and said, "Ren Tianqing threatened that if I don¡¯t release his son, I¡¯ll disappear. He didn¡¯t say this to me directly, but to my father."

    "What was your father¡¯s response?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Naturally, he yed dumb, but my father wanted me to ask for your opinion since the hostages are in your hands."

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "No, the decision is still in your hands, since you¡¯re my boss."

    Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t help but rub her temples and said, "You really give me a headache. Why did you have to capture Ren Hao as a hostage?"

    Fang Yi replied, "But this also benefits you, doesn¡¯t it? At least it keeps Ren Tianqing from acting rashly."

    "Much as I hate to admit it, you make some sense."

    "By the way, are you going to Lin Mengyan¡¯s family birthday celebration tonight?" Fang Yi brought up the topic.

    "Not going!" Shen Binnan decisively said.

    Fang Yi just ¡¯oh¡¯-ed, without further inquiry orment, just casting a peculiar look at Shen Binnan.

    After work, Fang Yi rode his bicycle with Cai Cai towards Lin Mengyan¡¯s residence.

    Just as Fang Yi and Cai Cai had left, Shen Binnan left the office and followed them from a distance in her car.

    Twenty minutester, Fang Yi, riding his bicycle with Cai Cai, arrived at avish hotel, which was at least a four-star establishment.

    The entire hotel was decked out in Golden Splendor with lights and festoons. There were banners with congrattory messages at the entrance and Fang Yi locked his bicycle and led Cai Cai over.

    At the entrance, there were elegantly dressed women, all in cheongsams, weing the guests. There was also a designated area for receiving gifts. A line had formed there, offering gifts; the atmosphere was buoyant.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi felt a bit awkward;ing empty-handed with Cai Cai to eat and drink for free without bringing a gift seemed inappropriate. He hurriedly took Cai Cai to a nearby supermarket and bought two small bottles of liquor and a pack of sparklers, thinking that should be festive enough.

    Afterward, Fang Yi and Cai Cai returned and queued. After about five or six minutes, it was their turn.

    Fang Yi ced the two bottles and sparklers on the table, and the middle-aged man who was registering the gifts nced at them and casually asked, "What gift is this?"

    "You can see for yourself," Fang Yi replied.

    The man peeked inside the bag, frowned, and said discontentedly, "Young man, it¡¯s the patriarch of the Lin Family¡¯s birthday, and this is all you¡¯ve brought?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "It¡¯s the thought that counts."

    Behind Fang Yi, a scoffingugh sounded.

    "With that poor look of yours, you came to give a gift?"

    "If you can¡¯t afford a proper gift, you shouldn¡¯t havee at all. It¡¯s so embarrassing!"

    Hearing this, Cai Cai became immediately irritated and wanted to retaliate, but Fang Yi held her back.

    Suppressing his displeasure, the man said, "Though it¡¯s the thought that counts, how much gift money do you n to give?"

    "Gift money as well?" Fang Yi was suddenly overwhelmed; he had hardly brought any money with him today.

    "Of course, gift money is necessary!" the man insisted sternly. "The Lin Family in Moon City is a major family. How can the patriarch¡¯s birthday proceed without a substantial gift? Normally, you should start with at least two hundred thousand. Don¡¯t you have it?"

    Two hundred thousand? Jesus, it¡¯s like robbery!

    Just then, several young men walked out from inside the hotel.

    The leader, dressed in a suit and extremely pale, strode up to Fang Yi, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly, "Are you here to cause trouble?"

    (Please vote and support, thank you!)

 Chapter 109 - 111: Just Afraid You Donâ€™t Have the Skills!

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 111: Just Afraid You Don¡¯t Have the Skills!</h4><h4></h4>

    The young men bore an arrogant demeanor, clearly they were of some standing, and the one leading them bore a faint resemnce to Lin Yuanhao, indicating a rtion to him.

    "Looks like we¡¯ve stirred up the third young master of the Lin Family."

    "The third young master of the Lin Family is known for his fiery temper, this guy is definitely in for trouble."

    "Hehe, this is going to be interesting to watch."

    Soon a crowd gathered at the hotel entrance, bustling with conversations. Having learned of the situation, they looked at Fang Yi with some disdain.

    "Such a cheapskate, only gave that little gift."

    "He¡¯s clearly showing contempt for the old master of the Lin Family."

    "Let the third young master beat him up!"

    Among the onlookers, many were eager to see a spectacle, inevitably including those who fueled the fire.

    Cai Cai, unustomed to such scenes, was somewhat frightened and hid behind Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi, with a calm expression, slightly smiled at the young man before him, "I came to attend Old Master Lin¡¯s birthday banquet with all sincerity, not to cause trouble."

    Lin Yuanchen sneered, "If you don¡¯t want to cause trouble, then hand over the gift money! Otherwise get out of here and stop the disturbance."

    Fang Yi had never intended to cause trouble, he simply couldn¡¯t afford the gift money. But this third young master seemed to underestimate him, stirring anger in Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    "Which eye of yours saw me causing trouble?" He could leave, but would not tolerate such nder without getting angry.

    "You say you¡¯re not causing trouble? Fine, then give the gift money, and we¡¯ll pretend nothing happened," Lin Yuanchen said coldly.

    Fang Yi chuckled, "The great Lin Family, all for some gift money, not even wanting to maintain a shred of dignity."

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yuanchen¡¯s face instantly changed, eyes zing with rage.

    Behind Lin Yuanchen, a group of young men also began speaking.

    "What are you waiting for, get lost!"

    "Leave quick! Or you¡¯ll reap the consequences!"

    "Third master, let me handle him."

    One young man, seeking to prove himself, stepped forward and walked straight toward Fang Yi, throwing a punch at him.

    "Looking for trouble!" Fang Yi¡¯s gaze turned icy.

    Fang Yi easily dodged the punch, then counterattacked with a p to the young man¡¯s face. The young man cried out in pain, staggering back unsteadily and bumping into Lin Yuanchen.

    Because of this connection, Lin Yuanchen was forced to step back two steps, nearly falling to the ground, appearing somewhatical.

    "This is outrageous! Let¡¯s take him down together!" a few others, unable to stand by, chimed in.

    Fang Yi coldly said, "I really don¡¯t want to make a scene here, but it won¡¯t help even if you alle at me together!"

    The group of young men were seething with anger, Fang Yi¡¯s words carrying contempt, clearly not taking them seriously.

    Fang Yi had Cai Cai step back while the young men surrounded him and charged at him.

    Bam!

    The first young man to charge was met with a p from Fang Yi that made him reel, and then as another rushed at him, Fang Yi, still using his hand instead of a fist, pped him across the face again.

    Fang Yi had said he would p them, and that meant just that. The group of young men who rushed at him couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of his garment, each of them ending up in a sorry state, swiftly finding themselves lying on the ground beaten by Fang Yi.

    The entrance of the hotel fell silent, the crowd watching in astonishment.

    "This... this guy is too strong, when he said he¡¯d p faces, he really meant it."

    "But those young masters are useless, one person defeated all of them."

    "That p was satisfying, awesome!"

    Several young men were lying on the ground, their faces twisted in humiliation, and due to Fang Yi¡¯s ps, each of their faces bore a handprint, adding to their disgrace. They felt utterly dishonored and wished they could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.

    "Damn it!" Lin Yuanchen eximed angrily through gritted teeth, "Look over here!"

    Fang Yi casually nced over, and then his eyes darkened, "Let her go!"

    "Uncle." Cai Cai panicked.

    Lin Yuanchen held onto Cai Cai, ignoring her struggles and not letting go. He sneered, "Come here and kneel down before me, apologize by kowtowing, and maybe I¡¯ll consider letting this little girl go."

    Fury brewed in Fang Yi¡¯s heart. He might not have cared before, but Lin Yuanchen¡¯s actions now crossed Fang Yi¡¯s line.

    "Let the little girl go, or I won¡¯t care if you are some young master of the Lin Family, I will break your arm," Fang Yi said, his face cold as he tried to restrain his rage.

    Lin Yuanchen burst outughing, taunting, "I just love seeing you pissed at me and unable to touch me. What are you going to do about it, huh? Come at me!"

    "Fine!"

    Fang Yi, without hesitation, walked toward Lin Yuanchen.

    Lin Yuanchen¡¯s face turned pale instantly. He thought he could threaten Fang Yi by holding the little girl, but he hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yi to actually approach him. In a blink, Fang Yi was right in front of him.

    "You... I will make you regret this!" Lin Yuanchen shouted angrily.

    p!

    The next moment, a p resounded, not on Fang Yi¡¯s face, but on Lin Yuanchen¡¯s, leaving a bright red palm print on it.

    Immediately afterward, Fang Yi pulled Cai Cai behind him and stepped forward. Before Lin Yuanchen could recover from the pain, Fang Yi pped him again.

    Lin Yuanchen fell backward, crashing into a table behind him, but Fang Yi wasn¡¯t done yet; he grabbed Lin Yuanchen by the cor and broke one of his arms behind his back.

    "Ah!!!"

    Lin Yuanchen screamed in agony, deafening everyone around, causing them to shudder.

    "It¡¯s broken! Really broken!"

    "That¡¯s terrifying, that¡¯s the third young master of the Lin Family!"

    "Who is this guy, being so bold?"

    The onlookers stared wide-eyed in disbelief.

    Fang Yi, still holding Lin Yuanchen by the cor, said coldly, "I said I would break your arm, and I keep my word."

    "Ah! You... I will kill you!!!" Lin Yuanchen screamed frantically.

    Fang Yi just smiled coldly, threw Lin Yuanchen on the ground, and at that moment, someone from the hotel rushed out, a dignified woman running fastest, screaming, "Yuanchen! Whoever did this, mother will avenge you!"

    The dignified woman stared coldly at Fang Yi.

    "It was his own fault, don¡¯t me me," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    With that, Fang Yi was about to leave with Cai Cai.

    Just then, a ck-d bodyguard suddenly burst out, encircling Fang Yi, followed by a middle-aged man who stepped forward and yelled, "You hit my son and broke his arm, and you think you can just leave? Not so easy!"

    Fang Yi nced at him and said indifferently, "When I decide to leave, none of you can stop me."

    Anger surged on the middle-aged man¡¯s face as he maliciously said, "Get him! Grab him! To dare break my son¡¯s arm, I¡¯ll cripple your limbs!"

    "I doubt you have the ability," Fang Yi replied coldly.

    (Please vote and support! Thank you!)

 Chapter 110 - 112: Be My Boyfriend for a Moment!

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 112: Be My Boyfriend for a Moment!</h4><h4></h4>

    The hotel entrance was solemn, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. On one side was the Lin Family, and on the other was Fang Yi, an obscure young man. To everyone present, even if Fang Yi could defeat these bodyguards, what of it?

    The Lin Family was one of the four major families in Moon City and a business giant, controlling the massive economic lifelines of Moon City. They were also on excellent terms with officials. Daring to create such a scene at the entrance of Elder Lin¡¯s grand birthday celebration meant that the Lin Family would certainly not let him off.

    Thus, people were highly skeptical about Fang Yi¡¯s chances. Although someone had just disapproved of Lin Yuanchen using a little girl to threaten Fang Yi, society was such that there was no such thing as fairness¡ªhaving money and power was all that mattered.

    "I came here today with the intention of celebrating, but since you forced my hand, I can only say I¡¯m sorry," said Fang Yi, surrounded by numerous bodyguards yet remainingposed.

    Lin Xiongxiao, the third in the middle generation of the Lin Family and the father of Lin Yuanchen, had a gloomy look in his eyes. He growled fiercely, "How dare youy a hand on my son, you¡¯re seeking death!"

    As his words fell, the bodyguards finally made their move, all of them charging toward Fang Yi.

    But at that moment, a small figure ran towards Fang Yi and stood in front of him.

    Everyone was taken aback, and the bodyguards were also stunned, while Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy.

    "Who is this little child?"

    "Could it be Lin Mengyan¡¯s sister?"

    "Yes, that little girl!"

    "But why would she help this man?"

    The little girl spread her arms, visibly upset, and dered, "Don¡¯t you bully Big Brother!"

    Fang Yi was also surprised, not expecting Lin Yiyi to run out and stand in front of him. He was somewhat amused and reached out to pat the little girl¡¯s head, saying, "Yiyi, be good, please step aside."

    Lin Yiyi turned around, herrge watery eyes showing determination as she asserted, "I won¡¯t!"

    Fang Yi sighed, still amused, and could only lightly flick the little girl¡¯s nose, which only made her more aggrieved.

    "Yiyi, step aside!" Lin Xiongxiao had already gestured for the bodyguards to stop. He knew very well that the family patriarch cherished Lin Yiyi like a precious treasure, nearly afraid to let her melt in his mouth.

    "Uncle, I won¡¯t! If you dare to bully my Big Brother, I¡¯ll tell Grandpa!" Lin Yiyi pouted stubbornly.

    "But he hurt your uncle and even broke your uncle¡¯s arm!" said Lin Xiongxiao.

    Lin Yiyi, witty and clever, nced at Lin Yuanchen, who had managed to stand up next to Lin Xiongxiao, her pout bing more pronounced. Then, in an innocent voice, she said, "Served him right!"

    Upon hearing this, the crowd was in an uproar; how could this child of the Lin Family always seem to turn her elbows outwards? They wondered what charm Fang Yi possessed that made the little girl so protective of him.

    And with the words "served him right" out of her mouth, the faces of Lin Xiongxiao and Lin Yuanchen couldn¡¯t hold theirposure, especially Lin Yuanchen, who was furiously enraged. He was indifferent towards his sister, even a bit jealous. Hearing the little girl say that, he was ring furiously.

    "I also think it served him right," another voice spoke up just then, as Lin Mengyan made her way through the crowd.

    Lin Mengyan possessed a noble and frosty demeanor. As she stepped forward, she naturally carried an air of stunning, unparalleled elegance, her beauty indescribable. What was even more surprising was that Lin Mengyan walked directly to Fang Yi¡¯s side, clearly supporting him.

    The crowd was perplexed; both the elder and younger daughters of the Lin Family seemed to be speaking up for Fang Yi. Could Fang Yi possess some unique charm?

    Seeing this, Lin Xiongxiao and his son were grinding their teeth in fury. After all, both Lin Mengyan and Lin Yiyi were direct descendants of the family and daughters of their elder brother; if it came to a fight, they were not opponents they could easily contend with.

    "Mengyan, your brother was beaten, yet you actually side with an outsider?" scolded Lin Xiongxiao.

    Lin Mengyan said, "I only speak reason, not favoritism, and as for your son, my brother, you as a father must know what kind of person he is."

    "You..."

    Lin Xiongxiao was speechless; he certainly knew what his own son was like.

    Lin Mengyan didn¡¯t say much more, she just smiled slightly and turned to Fang Yi with a weing gesture.

    "I¡¯d rather not go in," Fang Yi said, having just beaten Lin Yuanchen and disabled one of his arms, he worried that entering would provoke the Lin Family to y him alive.

    Lin Mengyan smiled enchantingly and asked, "Are you scared?"

    "Don¡¯t provoke me, I¡¯m not falling for that," Fang Yi replied.

    Lin Mengyan said, "If you leave like this, people might look down on you, they might even call you a coward, can you handle that?"

    "Let them talk, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll lose a piece of flesh," Fang Yi said.

    "Are you really not going in?" Lin Mengyan was getting a bit impatient.

    "Big brother, just go in, take this youngdy with you," Yiyi urged, pulling Cai Cai along.

    Fang Yi thought for a moment, then decided to go in after all; if he just left like that, it really would seem like he was scared. Besides, he was originally here to freeload off the Lin Family; what¡¯s face worth, can you eat it?

    "Going in is fine, but I don¡¯t have 200,000," Fang Yi said.

    "Whatever you have will do," Lin Mengyan replied. "The Lin Family isn¡¯t short of your little bit of betrothal cash."

    Fang Yi oh-ed, then started to rummage through his pockets, eventually pulling out a wad of cash¡ªsome five, some ten. He scraped it together and handed the money to Lin Mengyan, "Here, only fifty, that¡¯s all I¡¯ve got."

    Lin Mengyan: "..."

    Not only was Lin Mengyan speechless, but everyone else also felt a dizzying urge.

    Eventually, Fang Yi did go into the hotel.

    Cai Cai and Yiyi hit it off well; once inside the hotel, they held hands and ran off to y. Fang Yi had wanted to follow them, but Lin Mengyan stopped him.

    "Kids will y with kids, why do you want to go with them, you don¡¯t have to avoid me to this extent," Lin Mengyan said.

    "Today is your elder¡¯s birthday celebration, I thought you might be too busy," Fang Yi replied with a smile.

    "What busy? Weing guests and such is managed by my dad and the others, I¡¯m just here to make an appearance really. But speaking of which, you really did me a solid," Lin Mengyan said.

    "What do you mean?" Fang Yi sensed a kind of trap.

    "That Lin Yuanchen and Lin Yuanhao are two peas in a pod, backed by the Lin Family, they behave atrociously all the time, and they both have issues with me and Yiyi. If it weren¡¯t for wanting to save face, I would have dealt with them a long time ago."

    Fang Yi finally understood; Lin Mengyan disliked Lin Yuanhao and Lin Yuanchen, and those two had issues with her, typical of family feuds and struggles for power.

    "But I still have a question, I¡¯ve never even met your elder, why did you invite me to this birthday feast, tell me, what¡¯s your agenda?" Fang Yi asked, wary of this seemingly harmless woman.

    "I don¡¯t really have an agenda, I just wanted you to pretend to be my boyfriend for a bit," Lin Mengyan said with a charming smile, speaking in a coquettish tone that was incredibly enticing.

 Chapter 111 - 113: Close Female Friend!

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 113: Close Female Friend!</h4><h4></h4>

    "Coming again?" Fang Yi heard her deep malice and quickly shook his head.

    "It¡¯s not that I want to do this, I have no choice," Lin Mengyan blinked her beautiful eyes, which shone like water and seemed pitiful.

    Fang Yi said, "Don¡¯t try to act cute with me, I won¡¯t agree."

    Lin Mengyan said, "Then what will make you agree?"

    Fang Yi said, "Why don¡¯t you find someone else to be your boyfriend, why do you have to choose me? I¡¯m not some rich and handsome guy. Choosing me is pointless, plus..."

    "Plus what?"

    "Last time I pretended to be your boyfriend, I already upset three people. If I do it again, I feel like I¡¯ll be killed by many angry res," Fang Yi honestly said.

    That time at the hotel, Fang Yi had pretended to be Lin Mengyan¡¯s boyfriend. It wasn¡¯t just that Li Zhengjie and Wang Chuye were extremely angry, but also that Bai Mingqi, who was also one of Moon City¡¯s Four Young Masters, had be an enemy, which was quite troublesome.

    If he had to pretend to be Lin Mengyan¡¯s boyfriend again, it wouldn¡¯t just upset those few people. There would be many more handsome young men displeased with Fang Yi.

    In fact, at that moment, quite a few young men were already looking over with hostile eyes, seeing Fang Yi as a rival in love.

    "But if you don¡¯t help me, I might really die," Lin Mengyan said.

    "You¡¯re the treasured daughter of the Lin Family. Who would dare kill you? Tell me, who is it? I¡¯ll take care of them for you."

    "My dad."

    "..."

    "Just help me onest time," Lin Mengyan said. "My family wants to engage me to Bai Mingqi. You don¡¯t like that guy, do you? If he marries me, it¡¯ll be like a p in your face. Can you tolerate that?"

    Fang Yi gave her a weird look and said, "There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tolerate. It¡¯s not me who¡¯s getting married. Anyway, I firmly refuse." After saying that, he quickly ran off.

    Seeing that Lin Mengyan didn¡¯t follow him, Fang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and casually found a table to sit down in the hall.

    After sitting down, Fang Yi lit a cigarette and surveyed the surroundings.

    All the guests were prominent figures, but none were as casual as Fang Yi, who sat there smoking and crossing his legs, looking quite unrestrained.

    A server moved between the tables and chairs. Fang Yi took a ss of red wine and slowly savored it.

    Soon, a charming voice spoke up behind Fang Yi.

    "Don¡¯t you find it boring to sit here drinking alone?" Kong Qingci approached with graceful steps.

    Kong Qingci wore a green one-shoulder evening gown, exquisitely designed, revealing her smooth and slender shoulders. Her arms were like snow, and a blue flower on her right shoulder added to her elegant and dignified appearance.

    Kong Qingci¡¯s figure was extremely graceful, exuding the charm of a heroine with every move, her aura efficient and beautifully contoured to perfection. With each step she took, her allure swayed the hearts of men.

    Kong Qingci took a few steps and sat opposite Fang Yi. She too held a ss of red wine, her delicate fingers lifting it.

    ng!

    Fang Yi also raised his ss, clinking it with Kong Qingci¡¯s.

    Kong Qingci took a small sip, her charming red lips delicate and crimson¡ªa true beauty.

    Kong Qingci smiled and said, "You haven¡¯t answered my question yet."

    Fang Yi put down his ss and said, "I was bored, but that was just a moment ago. Now that Miss Kong is here, I don¡¯t feel bored at all."

    Kong Qingci said, "But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m an interesting person, Mr. Fang, you really know how to joke."

    Fang Yi shook his head seriously and said, "In terms of Miss Kong¡¯s beauty, it could be described as matchless. As a man, I could sit and watch all night without getting bored."

    Kong Qingci couldn¡¯t help butugh again, "Mr. Fang, you really know how to make people happy. If I may ask impolitely, I wonder how many girls¡¯ hearts you¡¯ve managed to deceive."

    Fang Yi said, "Miss Kong, you jest. Even if I could deceive many more girls¡¯ hearts, it wouldn¡¯tpare to you."

    Kong Qingci said, "I must admit, Mr. Fang, you are indeed amusing. Shall we drink to that?"

    They clinked sses again with a crisp sound.

    "Miss Kong, to speak offensively, I suddenly feel that you¡¯re the first woman that doesn¡¯t make me have other thoughts," Fang Yi started the conversation.

    "Oh?"

    Fang Yi said, "It¡¯s just a feeling, I can¡¯t put it into words."

    For some reason, Kong Qingci indeed gave him such a feeling. Normally, Fang Yi would have some small thoughts when he saw beautiful women, which wasn¡¯t because Fang Yi had dirty thoughts, but merely a man¡¯s typical fantasies.

    But with regard to Kong Qingci, Fang Yi did not entertain those thoughts. He only felt that, although this woman seemed approachable, she hid very deep and was somewhat indifferent, yet not distant enough to make one feel too far removed. She seemed like an intimate friend.

    Yes, like an intimate friend!

    Kong Qingci smiled and said, "Interestingly, I also have a feeling simr to Mr. Fang¡¯s. I think you might be an extraordinary man in the future."

    Fang Yi said, "The future is unpredictable."

    Kong Qingci said, "But that¡¯s the feeling you give me."

    The two chatted, which could be described as very enjoyable. Fang Yi and Kong Qingci talked without any barriers, and their conversation was extremely engaging.

    During this process, Fang Yi astonishingly discovered that Kong Qingci was knowledgeable and her thinking surpassed ordinary people. Under further inquiry, Fang Yi found out that Kong Qingci received her PhD without taking extra courses in the year she graduated from university, then studied abroad for two years before returning to gradually get involved in her family¡¯s affairs.

    Such a woman wasparable to Shen Binan.

    "Don¡¯t think I¡¯m that impressive, Lin Mengyan is also quite formidable," Kong Qingci said, seemingly knowing what Fang Yi was thinking.

    Fang Yi expressed disbelief.

    Kong Qingci said, "Lin Mengyan and I are of simr age. As the direct daughter of the Lin Family, you must have seen her two brothers; they are all coveting her position. Unless something unexpected happens, the Lin Family is likely to be handed down to her. So, if you think Lin Mengyancks certain skills, do you think she could thrive as she does now?"

    Fang Yi nodded, naturally agreeing with Kong Qingci¡¯s words. Although Lin Mengyan was more lively than other wealthy daughters, it didn¡¯t mean shecked ability.

    "By the way, a word of caution, Mingqi Bai is not someone you should provoke. It¡¯s best not to oppose him," Kong Qingci continued, her tone a bit serious.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Although I don¡¯t want to oppose him, he has already taken a grudge against me. What should I do?"

    "Is he targeting you already..." Kong Qingci frowned, then continued, "Let me intervene and see if we can reconcile."

    "No need," Fang Yi declined.

    "Why?"

    Fang Yi said, "Miss Kong, I appreciate your kindness, but I don¡¯t want a woman to shield me. Besides, you¡¯ve already helped me so much, I don¡¯t want to trouble you any further."

    Kong Qingci murmured to herself, "Truly a stubborn nature..."

    Fang Yi, whose hearing was very sharp, naturally heard this, but he didn¡¯t probe further; he just felt that this woman might have known him before.

    (Please vote and leavements to support, thank you!)

 Chapter 112 - 114, Wait to Collect the Corpse!

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 114, Wait to Collect the Corpse!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi racked his brain but simply couldn¡¯t remember.

    Looking at the charming and beautiful Kong Qingci in front of him, so dignified and elegant, every frown and smile, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to think anymore and continued to drink with Kong Qingci.

    Just then, a few young masters walked over, each carrying a bottle of white liquor. They came up close and thumped all the bottles onto the table.

    "Can I help you gentlemen?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    "So, you¡¯re Fang Yi. I hear you can hold your liquor. Do you darepete with me in a drinking challenge?" A skinny man spoke, his cheeks hollowed, giving him a simian appearance.

    "I dare not," Fang Yi responded.

    This, surprisingly, made the arrogant young masters halt in confusion. The simian-cheeked man sneered, "I thought as much. Someone like you certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge me! Not to mention a bottle, even half a bottle would have you on the floor."

    Fang Yi said, "Since you put it that way, it¡¯s not impossible. Just tell me who sent you here, and then, why not have a drinking contest with you?"

    The simian-cheeked man chuckled coldly, "If you win against me, naturally, you¡¯ll know who it was."

    Fang Yi smiled lightly without saying much more. He picked up a bottle of white liquor and poured it into arge bowl, then grabbed a bottle of red wine and mixed it in. He proceeded to add different types of alcohol into the mix.

    "What are you doing? Scared?"

    "Mixing up all this rubbish, what the hell! Do you dare to ept the challenge or not?"

    The simian-cheeked man¡¯spanions jeered with sarcasm, and although the simian-cheeked man himself did not speak mockingly, his eyes revealed disdain and ridicule.

    Fang Yi lifted therge bowl filled with the mixed drinks, his lips curving up as he said, "Do you dare?"

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Fang Yi gulped down the concoction in the bowl, his face turned a slight red, but he was unaffected.

    The simian-cheeked man¡¯s heart leapt violently. He knew all too well the danger of Fang Yi¡¯s method. Drinking that mix of liquor could kill or at least severely incapacitate you.

    "Go on! Don¡¯t be a coward!"

    "Show him what you¡¯re made of!"

    The simian-cheeked man¡¯spanions encouraged and goaded him.

    At this point, the simian-cheeked man had no choice but to drink; otherwise, it would be aplete loss of face. The proceedings here quickly garnered much attention, and a crowd formed a tight circle around the scene.

    Within the crowd, Wang Chuye and Li Zhengjie stood together. Li Zhengjie, watching Fang Yi¡¯s slightly flushed face, said, "He seems to be fine."

    Wang Chuye sneered, "This is just the beginning. Take your time."

    Wang Chuye had absolute confidence in the simian-cheeked man, who was known to be the best drinker in their circle. The man had once drunk two bottles of high-proof white liquor in a row, even managing to down fiery liquor like it was nothing. Therefore, Wang Chuye believed that defeating Fang Yi would be a piece of cake, and considered Fang Yi¡¯s previous victory over him a mere fluke.

    The simian-cheeked man, imitating Fang Yi, mixed his liquors with just a hint of hesitation. ¡¯Should he really drink it?¡¯ He could potentially drink himself to death. The simian-cheeked man¡¯s heart sank.

    "Just looking? Drink up," Fang Yi prompted at the right moment.

    The simian-cheeked man gave him a resentful look, then steeled himself and guzzled down the mixed drink.

    However, after only half the bowl, the simian-cheeked man¡¯s body immediately convulsed, like a fit of epilepsy, and with a thud, he copsed to the ground. The mix of drinks spilled over his face and body, making him resemble a down-and-out vagrant.

    The simian-cheeked many twitching on the floor in disarray, while Fang Yi sat back down, seemingly uninvolved in the matter. But indeed, it had nothing to do with him¡ªit was all brought on by the simian-cheeked man himself.

    At this moment, Wang Chuye stepped forward, saying coldly, "You got him like this and you can still sit there? Fang Yi, do you have any conscience at all?"

    Fang Yi nced at him and replied indifferently, "It seems to have nothing to do with me. He fell on his own. Are you really going to pin this on me? Wang Chuye, if you want to deal with me, just say so directly. Why bother with these underhanded tactics?"

    "Really? Fang Yi, if it wasn¡¯t for you meddling with the drink, would this man have fallen?" Li Zhengjie and Wang Chuye were on the same side, and at this moment, Li Zhengjie also stepped forward.

    "Wolves and jackals joining forces, huh? Admirable," Fang Yi said sarcastically.

    Li Zhengjie said coldly, "Fang Yi, the man is unconscious because of you, and yet you¡¯re indifferent. Kneel down and admit your mistake immediately."

    "Admit my fucking mistake to your mother!" Fang Yi got pissed and cursed outright.

    "You... Fang Yi! Don¡¯t be too arrogant!" Wang Chuye said viciously.

    Fang Yi chuckled coldly, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m arrogant, but you¡¯re just too greedy! His copse has nothing to do with me; it¡¯s pure nder. I drank the same wine and nothing happened to me, but he ends up like this, and you me me? Your imaginations are really something!"

    "Who knows if it wasn¡¯t you, but you¡¯re the most suspicious," Wang Chuye said.

    "Exactly, you must have tampered with it," Li Zhengjie added.

    Kong Qingci frowned and suddenly stood up. She nced at the two men with a frosty face and said, "I, Kong Qingci, can vouch that his fall has nothing to do with Fang Yi. Do you have any further questions?"

    A faint dominance emitted from Kong Qingci, and though she was a woman, she was even more overbearing than a man.

    Wang Chuye and Li Zhengjie¡¯s faces looked quite unpleasant; they had not expected Kong Qingci to stand up for Fang Yi, which was beyond their expectations.

    "The Kong Family¡¯s daughter, aren¡¯t you being a bit too overbearing?" a voice called out.

    The crowd looked towards the voice, and Lin Yuanhao emerged from the group, followed by a tall man with a fierce look on his face.

    The tall man had blond hair, obviously a person from the dark-skinned country, wearing a ck T-shirt. The muscles on his arms were like rock boulders, adorned with tattoos, looking extremely frightening. When Fang Yi saw this person, his eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of surprise shed through them.

    Lin Yuanhao walked out proudly with the tall man, his gaze immediately fixating on Fang Yi, and he spoke loudly, "Fang Yi, are you here to celebrate my grandfather¡¯s birthday too?"

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "Yes."

    Lin Yuanhao said, "Good, since you¡¯re here to wish my grandfather well, then show your sincerity. I¡¯ve heard you can fight, so I¡¯ve invited a master to spar with you and perform for my grandfather."

    Fang Yi said, "If I fight, I¡¯ll draw blood for sure. Are you sure that¡¯s appropriate at your grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet?"

    Lin Yuanhao sneered, "Are you scared?"

    "Exactly, Fang Yi, you coward, you must be scared!" Wang Chuye seized the opportunity to jeer immediately.

    "If you¡¯re scared to fight then get the hell out, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here," Li Zhengjie said.

    At that moment, the tall man walked straight towards Fang Yi, his steps steady, his lower body solid, his whole body brimming with explosive power.

    "You! Fight... me!" the tall man said in broken Xuan Cangnguage.

    Fang Yi nced at him and asked, "What if I say no?"

    "Coward! Chicken!" This time the tall man used English.

    However, Fang Yi, having spent many years abroad, naturally understood, a sharp gleam shed in his eyes, and then he slowly stood up, his whole aura changing instantly.

    "Lin Yuanhao, if I cripple him or kill him, you won¡¯t have a problem, will you?" Fang Yi said tly.

    Yet, the crowd sensed the cold intent in his tone.

    Lin Yuanhao had great confidence in the fighter he had brought, without any hesitation, he said, "Of course, you can, but the key is, whether you have the ability to do so."

    "Get ready to collect the body," Fang Yi said, ncing at the tall man, and then gave him the middle finger.

    (Every day there will be at least three updates, around midnight, noon, and about 6 pm. If everyone¡¯s enthusiasm is high, four updates a day is no problem!)

 Chapter 113 - 115, Thunderous Strike!

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 115, Thunderous Strike!</h4><h4></h4>

    The towering man was indeed enraged, and he charged toward Fang Yi.

    The towering man was a dark-skinned foreigner with a hefty build, standing a full head taller than Fang Yi, exuding an imposing presence. As he rushed forward, Fang Yi sensed a strong aura from him, an aura that indicated the man had been through many battles.

    "Xuan Cang man, wait to be defeated by me, I, Bo, won¡¯t give you any chances," the towering man sneered, his gaze at Fang Yi filled with contempt and disdain.

    "I won¡¯t give you any chances either," Fang Yi replied, without a trace of timidity.

    Bo¡¯s muscles were exceptionally developed and firm, like rocks, and in an instant, he was in front of Fang Yi, swinging his right fist toward him.

    A glint shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, then he dodged.

    Bo¡¯s fist missed its mark, and he scoffed, "Don¡¯t dare to take my punch, coward!"

    This time Fang Yi didn¡¯t reply, but he still chose to dodge.

    At the same time, everyone in the hall had gathered to watch the fight.

    "This dark-skinned man is really powerful! He must be a boxing expert!"

    "It seems so, I¡¯m finding him more and more familiar."

    "He is indeed a boxing expert. He¡¯s been on TV and has fought in underground boxing," someone exined, resolving the doubts of the crowd.

    Having fought in underground boxing matches certainly made one an expert. In the minds of the people, underground boxing was bloody, with no set rules, victory only achieved bypletely knocking down the opponent. In such fights, broken limbs were amon urrence.

    Therefore, that Bo was still alive and in one piece, having defeated many foes, clearly ced him among the ranks of expert boxers.

    And with that, everyone subconsciously believed that Bo was bound to win.

    The hall was abuzz, one could even say the crowd was in a frenzy, as an elder with a walking stick, followed by several people, made his way to a high tform in the hall to sit down.

    The patriarch of the Lin Family eyed the bustling scene and asked, "What¡¯s going on over there?"

    "It¡¯s like this. Yuanhao has arranged a fighting demonstration for your birthday celebration, sir. A young man is having a boxing match with a foreigner," said a middle-aged man named Lin Fengxiao.

    "I see..." The patriarch of the Lin Family narrowed his eyes slightly, saying, "I hope there won¡¯t be any bloodshed, after all, it¡¯s my birthday celebration."

    Lin Xiongxiao immediately said, "Of course not, rest assured, patriarch. That foreigner will be measured in his actions against the young man."

    Measured?

    As if he knew. Lin Xiongxiao thought to himself that it would be best if that youngster¡¯s limbs were broken, to quell his own resentment.

    Because of Fang Yi and Bo¡¯s duel, the hall was packed to the brim, a sea of heads making what was supposed to be a venue for a birthday feast resemble a dueling ring.

    Kong Qingci watched Fang Yi and Bo¡¯s duel with a calm expression. Outsiders could not guess her thoughts, but Qingci believed that even though Fang Yi kept dodging, he would win.

    Shen Binnan wore a duckbill cap and a mask, trying to avoid being recognized. Watching Fang Yi in the midst, she muttered, "It¡¯d serve you right to get thrashed, always acting so cool."

    But she knew that was improbable.

    Meanwhile, Lin Mengyan was also watching, with Yiyi and Cai Cai beside her. Yiyi asked innocently and anxiously, "Sister, will big brother lose?"

    Lin Mengyan smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s tough as nails, he¡¯ll be fine."

    Yiyi uttered a few "ohs" in understanding but still couldn¡¯t help but watch nervously, her delicate little hands clenched tightly, full of concern.

    ...

    Bo grew furious because no matter how he punched or kicked, and how explosively he turned into a wild beast trying to seize Fang Yi, his opponent just kept dodging. He couldn¡¯t catch him, couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of his clothes.

    This made Bo increasingly frantic. He had won boxing championships and fought in underground fights, but he was helpless against Fang Yi.

    "F*ck! Xuan Cang pig! If you have the guts, stop dodging! If I catch you, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!" Bo cursed angrily in English.

    "Dodging is also a skill. You can¡¯t even catch me, and you want to make me wish I were dead? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?" Fang Yi retorted sarcastically.

    The result of this was that it made Bo even more agitated.

    "Fang Yi! Is that all you can do, dodge? Just admit defeat if you can¡¯t fight!" Wang Chuye taunted.

    "Is that how youpete with someone? Don¡¯t you all think so?" Li Zhengjie chimed in.

    Their remarks immediately received the crowd¡¯s approval.

    Li Zhengjie and Wang Chuye¡¯s main aim was to rile up the crowd and put pressure on Fang Yi. This event had been nned by them along with Lin Yuanhao to get back at Fang Yi for past grievances.

    "Fine, I will do as you wish," Fang Yi said, agreeing to stop dodging as he felt the time was about right.

    "Hmph! Fang Yi, you are dead meat!"

    "Wait till you get a p in the face!"

    "Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll get out of this!"

    Wang Chuye, Li Zhengjie, and Lin Yuanhao were unusually excited, eagerly anticipating Fang Yi to be beaten down. They were already imagining the scene of Fang Yi being knocked to the ground, extremely thrilled.

    "Xuan Cang pig! I will torture you good!" Seeing that Fang Yi was no longer dodging, a sinister smile appeared on Bo¡¯s lips, his eyes reflecting madness. He believed that it would only take two punches topletely take his opponent down.

    Bo charged toward Fang Yi, his right fist swinging up, aiming for Fang Yi¡¯s face, intending to knock him to the ground with one punch and ensure Fang Yi couldn¡¯t get up with the next.

    As Bo¡¯s right fist hurtled towards Fang Yi, the crowd was shocked to see that Fang Yi stood still, showing no intention to dodge.

    "Has he gone mad, not dodging?"

    "He really isn¡¯t dodging when told not to, what a joke!"

    As the right fist flew through the air, seemingly about to strike Fang Yi¡¯s face, Fang Yi finally moved. But when he did move, it was so fast that the naked eye could barely see it.

    Like lightning, Fang Yi¡¯s hands suddenly grabbed Bo¡¯s swinging right fist from the left and right, immobilizing the muscr arm to the point where Bo could not move it. The sinister smile froze on Bo¡¯s face.

    Grasping Skill!

    This was a technique from the Eight Extremes Fist. Without waiting for Bo to react, Fang Yi swiftly moved again.

    Fang Yi flipped over and ended up behind Bo. He pulled Bo¡¯s right arm and twisted it behind his back. A snapping sound rang out, the sound of a bone breaking.

    "Ah!" Bo let out a deep, painful cry, his expression agonizing.

    The next moment, Fang Yi¡¯s feet tapped continuously on the back of Bo¡¯s knees. Bo¡¯s stable lower body was broken by Fang Yi, forcing him to kneel on the ground. Then, Fang Yi¡¯s fingers tapped, striking the back of Bo¡¯s neck!

    Pfft!

    Bo¡¯s eyes filled with blood, his mouth opened, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Thunderous Strike!

    Bo had no more fight in him and waspletely taken out by Fang Yi.

    At that moment, the entire hall fell deathly silent.

 Chapter 114 - 116, I Have a Boyfriend Now!

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 116, I Have a Boyfriend Now!</h4><h4></h4>

    The entire hall fell into deathly silence; not a single person spoke, all eyes fixated on Fang Yi. Most looked at him as if he were a ghost, their expressions filled with disbelief.

    Earlier, when Fang Yi evaded continuously, everyone thought he was scared and could not contend with Bo. However, when Fang Yi made his move, Bo was defeated within a move or two,pletely overpowered without any chance to fight back.

    What was this? When he didn¡¯t take action, there was silence, but when he did, it was a Thunderous Strike!

    "Amazing!"

    "That¡¯s just like hitting a vital spot with a single strike."

    Though he did not kill anyone, he disintegrated Bo¡¯s fighting spirit, making him cough blood, with no strength left to fight. Fang Yi¡¯s action shocked everyone present.

    However, Kong Qingci alone seemed to have anticipated such an oue and showed no sign of surprise, though her gaze toward Fang Yi carried a hint ofplexity.

    "Oh yeah! That¡¯s great, big brother won, amazing!" Yiyi cheered, waving her small pink fists, her childlike voice crisp and clear.

    "Uncle is the best," Cai Cai said, her wide eyes brimming with joy.

    Lin Mengyan smiled, not saying much, but the hint of a smile at the corner of her lips looked extremely beautiful.

    Fang Yi maintained a calmposure, defeating Bo without much joy, because Bo was not in the same league as him. Thus, Fang Yi¡¯s expression was very calm.

    "Wang Chuye, Li Zhengjie, and Lin Yuanhao, if you three have any tricks up your sleeves, just bring it on; I¡¯ll take you on next," Fang Yi said, directly challenging the three of them.

    Wang Chuye¡¯s face turned slightly red as he said, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t be too proud!"

    Li Zhengjie replied coldly, "There¡¯s always a higher mountain; just because you won this time doesn¡¯t guarantee your victory next time."

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "No problem, you guys can invite more experts over, I¡¯d like to practice anyway."

    The trio said no more, as they knew they were in the wrong and simply couldn¡¯t argue with Fang Yi. Moreover, Fang Yi had shattered their ns with a thunderous approach. Having been defeated, what was the point in speaking up and embarrassing themselves even further?

    People gradually dispersed, and it was only then that they remembered this was supposed to be the Lin Family patriarch¡¯s birthday banquet. Some, noticing the Lin Family¡¯s old master on the high tform, went over to pay their respects and offer congrattions.

    No sooner had Fang Yi returned to Kong Qingci¡¯s side than a middle-aged man came over, pped him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Young man, not bad at all."

    Fang Yi quickly responded, "Mr. Kong."

    Kong Linghaiughed and said, "No need to call me Mr. Kong; you¡¯re as familiar with Qingci as you are with me, so just call me Third Uncle from now on."

    "Sure, Third Uncle," Fang Yi said with a smile. He was not the type to be coy; since the other had said so, he naturallyplied.

    Besides, considering Kong Linghai¡¯s position in the establishment, Fang Yi might need his help in the future. In matters ofworking, Fang Yi felt it was necessary to cultivate such rtionships.

    By around 7:30 in the evening, the birthday banquet officially began, with everyone taking their seats.

    Fang Yi had intended to sit with Kong Qingci, as he was unfamiliar with the others here, but Kong Qingci ended up sitting at a different table with Kong Linghai.

    And because Fang Yi had offended Lin Yuanhao, Wang Chuye, and Li Zhengjie one after the other, others feared offending the trio, leading to this situation where Fang Yi sat alone at a table.

    Complex and bizarre stares from all around focused on him. Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to be such a focal point; he preferred to keep a low profile. However, no one dared to sit at his table, so avoiding attention wasn¡¯t an option.

    Damn, have they never seen someone sitting at a table alone? I¡¯ll eat whatever I want! Fang Yi wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all, being someone with thick skin. Once the table was served, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.

    It had to be said, there was one benefit to this situation: no onepeted with him for food. Fang Yi ate to his heart¡¯s content, feeling veryfortable.

    At this moment, a man came over. Dressed in a suit, he sported a beer belly and a round face that was not cute but rather shrewd, his eyes full of cunning.

    "Bro, do you mind if I join you?" the chubby man asked with a smile.

    "I was just worrying about not having anypany, of course I don¡¯t mind," Fang Yi replied.

    The chubby man quickly sat down, then extended his hand, smiling, "Bro, my name is Song Wuliang."

    "Uh... your parents gave you a nice name," Fang Yi said, shaking hands with the self-assured man.

    Song Wuliang chuckled and said, "Bro, it seems we are both in the same boat, lost and adrift in the world."

    Fang Yi raised his ss, "What¡¯s that?"

    Song Wuliang hastily lifted his ss to clink with Fang Yi¡¯s, saying eagerly, "Bro, I saw all of your astuteness and heroism just now. You¡¯re really impressive! But now those people are afraid of you, leaving you all alone. Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite lonely too. We¡¯re just two of a kind, aren¡¯t we?"

    Fang Yi found the fat man even more amusing and inquired, "I¡¯m isted because I offended those three, but why are you?"

    Song Wuliang¡¯s eyes darted around before he replied, "I¡¯ve offended them too."

    Fang Yi said with a smirk, "Is that really the case?"

    A tad sheepish, yet still brimming with bravado, Song Wuliang asserted, "Of course!"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t expose his lie, but he faintly overheard the low murmursing from a table behind him.

    "That shameless fat guy from the Song family..."

    "The two of them together, who knows what kind of sparks they might create."

    "Troublemakers to the core, utterly heartless, a scourge to decent women."

    A vein ticked on Fang Yi¡¯s forehead.

    ...

    Elsewhere, on a higher tform sat a table where the elder of the Lin Family took the seat of honour, nked by his eldest son Lin Tianxiao and his granddaughter Lin Mengyan. Seated with them were Lin Xiongxiao, Lin Fengxiao, the Bai Family patriarch, and his grandson Bai Mingqi.

    "Old man, here, let¡¯s have a drink," the Bai Family patriarch lifted his ss.

    The Lin Family elder duly clinked sses with him.

    Putting down his ss, the Bai Family patriarch sighed, "Before we knew it, you¡¯ve reached seventy, and I¡¯m not far behind. Ah, time really does fly."

    The Lin Family elder deeply agreed, saying, "Indeed, but with Mingqi here, you¡¯ve got no regrets, right?"

    The Bai Family patriarch remarked, "Old man, I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯re both almost in the ground. Why not just get the kids¡¯ wedding out of the way sooner?"

    The Lin Family elder was taken aback.

    Lin Tianxiao, who had been silent, frowned and spoke, "Uncle Bai, isn¡¯t that a bit too hasty?"

    "How can you call it hasty?" argued the Bai Family patriarch. "The two have been childhood sweethearts, always ying together. Plus, my grandson has always fancied your Mengyan. A perfect match of equal status¡ªit¡¯s like it¡¯s meant to be."

    Lin Tianxiao replied, "They¡¯re still young and have their own dreams. Maybe we should wait a few more years."

    "Ah Tianxiao, you¡¯re wrong there," the Bai Family patriarch insisted. "A man should marry when of age, as should a woman. Both your father and I are eager to see our grandchildren. Old man, am I right?"

    The Lin Family elder simply chuckled, but Lin Xiongxiao and Lin Fengxiao couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Catching each other¡¯s eyes, they immediately discerned the other¡¯s thoughts.

    Lin Fengxiao chimed in, "I think Uncle Bai is right. Mengyan isn¡¯t getting any younger and should marry into a good family. Mingqi is a fined."

    Lin Xiongxiao added, "Yes, Mingqi is clever, good-looking, and well-matched with Mengyan."

    Lin Tianxiao¡¯s frown deepened. What were his brothers really plotting? As the eldest, how could he not understand?

    The Bai Family patriarchughed heartily and then gently patted the silent Bai Mingqi¡¯s shoulder. Realizing the intent, Bai Mingqi stood up and spoke solemnly, "Grandfather Lin, please give Mengyan¡¯s hand in marriage to me. I, Bai Mingqi, swear I will treat her well for the rest of her life."

    Grandfather Lin remained silent. The conversation hade to this point...

    "Well, in that case..." the elder Lin seemed somewhat moved.

    However, at that moment, Lin Mengyan stood up and dered, "Grandfather, I have a boyfriend!"

    Whoosh!

    The entire table froze in shock, except Bai Mingqi, whose face instantly darkened.

    (The first update of night! Not sure if I can keep this up.)

 Chapter 115 - 117, Bai Mingqi Rebels!

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 117, Bai Mingqi Rebels!</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Grandpa was a bit stunned as he said, "I see..."

    "Mengyan! When did you get a boyfriend? Howe your Second Uncle and Third Uncle had no idea?" Lin Fengxiao eximed.

    Only by marrying off Lin Mengyan could their branch hope to take control of the Lin Family, so Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao were extremely attentive to this matter, not even knowing that Lin Mengyan had a boyfriend.

    "Right, Mengyan, don¡¯t lie, don¡¯t deceive Grandpa," Lin Xiongxiao also chimed in.

    Lin Mengyan smiled faintly, saying, "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, listen to yourselves, as if you couldn¡¯t wait for me to have a boyfriend, isn¡¯t it because you¡¯d be extremely happy if I were married off?"

    Both men¡¯s expressions changed at once, then they regained theirposure.

    Lin Fengxiao said, "Mengyan, you¡¯re my niece. Naturally, I¡¯d be happy to see you settle down. But I feel that you and Mingqi are a perfect match. Marrying Mingqi would be the best."

    Lin Xiongxiao agreed, "Indeed, Mingqi is such an outstanding kid. Who could match him?"

    Anyway, as long as Lin Mengyan was married off, any means would suffice.

    "Indeed, you uncles really consider Mengyan¡¯s best interests," Lin Mengyan remarked with a sneer.

    Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao both smiled simultaneously, their smiles full of kindness and benevolence.

    "But," Lin Mengyan continued, "as I said, I have a boyfriend now, so my marriage is not up to you uncles to worry about." After speaking, her gaze shifted to Bai Mingqi.

    Bai Mingqi suddenly held up a ss of wine, gestured toward Lin Mengyan, and then downed it in one gulp.

    The next moment, Bai Mingqi announced in a clear voice, "Bring up the betrothal gifts!"

    Though he didn¡¯t raise his voice, the entire hall fell into an instant silence, everyone was astonished. Betrothal gifts? Could it be that the young master of the Bai Family was proposing to the Lin Family¡¯s beloved daughter?

    The silence in the hall turned fiery once again, as people started talking excitedly. This young master from the Bai Family was well-known as one of Moon City¡¯s Four Young Masters, not just a wastrel but a man of true capability.

    Under the curious and doubtful gazes of the crowd, the so-called betrothal gifts were brought up; it was arge chest.

    Therge chest was ced on the podium, Bai Mingqi stood up and approached the microphone, leaving everyone unsure of what he intended to do.

    Bai Mingqi appeared quiteposed and graceful, fitting for a man under the spotlight, which made numerous women on the scene pine and swoon for him.

    "What is he doing..." muttered Fang Yi, also surprised by Bai Mingqi¡¯s behavior.

    When Fang Yi heard about the betrothal gifts, he frowned slightly. Could it be that Lin Mengyan was being forced to marry Bai Mingqi, just as she¡¯d said?

    Though he had limited interactions with Lin Mengyan, Fang Yi could see she wasn¡¯t willing to marry Bai Mingqi. That time at the hotel, she asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend, and she was always confrontational with Bai Mingqi; clearly, these two weren¡¯t meant to be together.

    Not in the formal sense, but in the emotional sense.

    "Damn, this Bai Mingqi, thinking he¡¯s all that with his pretty-boy face, trying to get his hands on Moon City¡¯s second most beautiful girl. What a fucking lowlife!" Song Wuliang cursed and downed a drink, his chubby face flushing red, apparently very annoyed.

    Fang Yi¡¯s mind stirred, asking, "Do you have feelings for Lin Mengyan?"

    Song Wuliang replied, "Not just me; many young masters of Moon City are interested in her." Suddenly, his eyes shifted, and he said, "It seems like you¡¯re also interested in Lin Mengyan."

    Fang Yi smiled, "Moon City¡¯s second most beautiful girl, as a man, naturally I am interested."

    Song Wuliang sighed, "Well, I¡¯m this handsome and still have no chance, let alone you. Besides, Bai Mingqi¡¯s not some vegetarian. He¡¯s a man of real skill, and he has an extremely protective elder brother, a real domineer. No one dares to mess with him."

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile, not saying much.

    At this moment, Mingqi Bai stood in front of the microphone, under the watchful eyes of the audience, and slowly began to speak,

    "I¡¯m very grateful for everyone¡¯s presence here today for Elder Lin¡¯s birthday celebration, which is a joyous asion. However, I, Mingqi Bai, have another joyous announcement tonight. I wish to spend my life with Mengyan, grow old with her together. Does anyone object?"

    Mingqi Bai¡¯s tone was exceedingly deep. As he spoke, his gaze swept across the crowd below, seemingly searching for someone. Then, his eyes locked onto Fang Yi.

    "Fang Yi!" Mingqi Bai suddenly called out Fang Yi¡¯s name.

    Fang Yi furrowed his brow.

    The crowd followed Mingqi Bai¡¯s gaze, and upon seeing Fang Yi, they were all surprised, not understanding why Mingqi Bai would suddenly call him out.

    Song Wuliang was also incredibly surprised and eximed, "Why has Mingqi Bai targeted you? He is known to hold grudges."

    Fang Yi remained silent, his demeanor unperturbed and calm even under the scrutiny of the crowd. He poured himself a cup of baijiu and sipped it slightly, appearing quiteposed.

    "Fang Yi!" Mingqi Bai did not show anger due to Fang Yi¡¯sck of response, at least not on his face, and continued, "I want to spend my life with Mengyan, grow old together. Do you object?"

    It was only then that the crowd suddenly realized Mingqi Bai¡¯s intentions. This was a provocation directed at Fang Yi.

    But... who was this Fang Yi to warrant such a challenge from the young master of the Bai Family?

    There seemed to be no contest between these two men, at least that was what everyone there believed.

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected to be the center of attention. He had intended to keep a low profile and not get involved. However, Mingqi Bai had publicly challenged him. Could Fang Yi still sit back?

    He couldn¡¯t. Any man with dignity faced with such a situation would react.

    Fang Yi took a few more sips of his drink, finishing the baijiu in the ss, seemingly to fortify himself.

    Fang Yi stood up but did not walk over; however, his eyes met with Mingqi Bai¡¯s, and in an instant, their gazes shed, neither showing any intention of retreating.

    "Mingqi Bai, does this hold any meaning for you?" Fang Yi said calmly.

    Mingqi Bai gave a cold smile and replied, "It is I who is asking you, not the other way around. Now answer me, do you object?"

    Fang Yi squared his shoulders and questioned, "What if I say I do object?"

    Mingqi Bai proudly said, "Then I will make you acknowledge it wholeheartedly!"

    Fang Yi then asked, "And how do you intend to make me acknowledge that?"

    Mingqi Bai pointed to arge box behind him and said, "With this."

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, seemingly finding himself in a difficult position.

    "This Fang Yi... how did he even upset Mingqi Bai? This might be hard for him to recover from," Kong Linghai muttered, looking in that direction.

    "Uncle, don¡¯t worry, he can handle it," Kong Qingci said confidently.

    In the crowd, Shen Binnan sat quietly in one corner, not speaking, her eyes constantly on Fang Yi, her thoughts unclear.

    Yiyi and Cai Cai, the two children, looked extremely anxious, quite worried for Fang Yi, yet they were powerless to help.

    In this critical moment, Fang Yi was cornered by Mingqi Bai, one misstep and he could lose it all.

 Chapter 116 - 118, Pursuit!

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 118, Pursuit!</h4><h4></h4>

    However, pushed into this corner, Fang Yi remained nonchnt, showing no fear, calm, andposed.

    The next moment, Fang Yi stepped forward towards the high tform, not heading toward Mingqi, but instead to Lin Mengyan¡¯s side.

    Throughout it all, Lin Mengyan had been silent, her emotions extremelyplicated as she saw Fang Yi approaching.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s action, Mingqi¡¯s brow instantly furrowed.

    Lin Xiongxiao and Lin Fengxiao, the brothers, exchanged nces before Lin Xiongxiao shouted, "Fang Yi, this is not your ce toe, get lost!"

    Fang Yi nced at the two, his lips curled in a sneer, not caring at all.

    Then, to everyone¡¯s shock, Fang Yi ced one hand behind his waist, and with the other, he made a gesture of invitation, as if asking for a dance, his face holding a mildly peaceful smile.

    Lin Mengyan felt aplex mix of emotions; she was no fool and knew the meaning behind Fang Yi¡¯s actions.

    Lin Mengyan was about to ce her hand in his, but then she hesitated because her father and grandfather were behind her, and many people in the room were watching, unsure of the consequences if she epted Fang Yi¡¯s invitation.

    Thus, Lin Mengyan suddenly became hesitant.

    A trace of sadness shed across Fang Yi¡¯s eyes as he withdrew his hand and said with a smile, "It seems you have made your decision."

    "I..." Lin Mengyan struggled to speak, not knowing what to say, faintly sensing Fang Yi¡¯s disappointment.

    Mingqi breathed a sigh of relief, and so did Lin Xiongxiao and Lin Fengxiao; the old man also rxed, as did many others present.

    "Fang Yi, are you convinced now?" Mingqi asked coldly.

    His heart was thrilled; this was revenge for the humiliation he had suffered at the hotel.

    Besides avenging his past humiliation, Mingqi was also excited to see Lin Mengyan¡¯s supportive stance towards him this time.

    Fang Yi looked at Mingqi, his eyes cold and indifferent, and he did not respond.

    "Hmph! Scared into silence, huh, boy?" Lin Fengxiao sneered.

    "Daring to cripple my son¡¯s arm, this is what you get!" Lin Xiongxiao said.

    Indeed, this was his downfall; in their eyes, Fang Yi had already be the target of public attack, his reputationpletely ruined.

    Fang Yi said nothing and decided to leave, but at that moment, Mingqi quickly stepped forward, blocking Fang Yi¡¯s path.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, saying, "What more do you want to do?"

    Mingqi retorted coldly, "You haven¡¯t answered my question yet, are you convinced?"

    Fang Yi remained silent, still giving no answer.

    Convinced?

    Fang Yi obviously wasn¡¯t convinced. He was always proud and haughty, and if Mingqi had been fair and square, he would have genuinely epted defeat. But Mingqi¡¯s method of forcing Fang Yi made him resentful.

    "It seems you are still not convinced! But no matter, if you hold a grudge, feel free to seek revenge!" Mingqi¡¯s smile was full of mockery.

    Fang Yi bypassed Mingqi and headed towards the hall¡¯s entrance, his shoulders straight, like a pine tree, not the least bit bent.

    So what if he lost this time? His backbone wouldn¡¯t bend because of this.

    "Is one even a man if he hasn¡¯t gone through great trials?"

    "A man can bow his head, but he must be able to raise it too!"

    "If someone insults me today, I shall return it another day; a man must not be defeated!"

    The old man¡¯s words echoed in his mind, almost as if spoken yesterday, lingering in his ears, and Fang Yi had not forgotten.

    Tap tap tap!

    The sound of urgent footsteps suddenly rang out from behind, the pace quick and as if someone were jogging over.

    "Guess who?"

    Fang Yi felt a tap on his shoulder, turned around and saw Shen Binan wearing a peaked cap, and couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t recognize you just because you¡¯re wearing a peaked cap and a mask, Shen Binan."

    Shen Binan took off the peaked cap and mask, threw them into a nearby trash can, then removed the stic holding her ponytail, shook her head, and her dark, thick hair shone attractively.

    "I thought you¡¯d be really angry, but I didn¡¯t expect to make youugh so easily." Shen Binan said.

    Fang Yi replied, "I am very angry, but for some reason, my mood improved after seeing you, it¡¯s all because of my deep affection for you."

    Fang Yi was indeed upset, but that was his personal feeling, no need to share it with others, the same went for Shen Binan.

    Shen Binan said, "Getting smooth with words again, I see no need to console you now."

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "Just words won¡¯t help, I need some physical constion."

    Shen Binan responded, "Fine,e along, I¡¯ll find you a bunch of girls to help you vent."

    "Uh... I can¡¯t handle that luxury; you enjoy yourself," Fang Yi said with a lecherous grin.

    "You... are shameless!" Shen Binan was infuriated.

    "Uncle."

    At that moment, Cai Cai ran out, saw Fang Yi, and ran straight into his arms.

    "Your illegitimate daughter?" Shen Binan asked.

    "..."

    Fang Yi gave her a look and said, "You really have a wild imagination."

    The three left the hotel together, Fang Yi put his bicycle in the trunk of Shen Binan¡¯s red Audi, then started the car and left the hotel. Shortly after leaving the hotel, Fang Yi through the rear-view mirror, suddenly saw a suspicious Hummer following them.

    Shen Binan noticed and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Fang Yi said, "There¡¯s a car following us."

    Shen Binan frowned, "Is it targeting me?"

    Fang Yi said, "It could be you, but it could also be me."

    "Hmm, no matter what, let¡¯s head to my ce first," Shen Binan said. She was worried Fang Yi might not manage alone; at her house, with many bodyguards, it would be easier, and perhaps also intimidate the pursuers.

    Fang Yi increased the speed of the car, weaving through the traffic, but as they approached an intersection, a long double-trailer truck suddenly burst out, blocking the way ahead.

    At the same time, the Hummer behind suddenly elerated, charging forward like an arrow shot from a bow.

    "The nerve of them, attacking under these circumstances," Shen Binan eximed in surprise.

    "Not much we can do about that now, they must be relying on something, you and Cai Cai stay here, I¡¯ll handle this," Fang Yi said, grabbing a nail gun from under the seat, and then he opened the door and rushed out.

    The Hummer maneuvered around the vehicles ahead and came barreling towards them, Fang Yi quickly loaded the nail gun, and without aiming, he fired. The ¡¯whistling¡¯ sound of nails burst from the gun, all embedding in the tires of the Hummer.

    However, the Hummer continued to advance, its speed unabated. Fang Yi inwardly sighed, realizing the attackers were well-prepared with exceptionally sturdy tires that weren¡¯t easily punctured.

    As Fang Yi was caught off guard, the Hummer charged straight towards him, clearly intending to hit him.

    Yet Fang Yi didn¡¯t dodge; instead, he charged straight towards the Hummer.

    "This guy must be tired of living, not running away, but charging towards it? Does he think he can overpower a Hummer?" The driver initially shocked, then a cold smile spread across his face, as if he were looking at a dead man.

    (Third update! If you feel like you have too many book coins burning a hole in your pocket, feel free to throw some my way!)

 Chapter 117 - 119, Cai Qin Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 119, Cai Qin Appears!</h4><h4></h4>

    The Hummer was wildly aggressive, its engine roaring explosively. Not just one person, but even ten could be sent flying by its force. However, to the surprise of those inside the Hummer, Fang Yi actually dared to ram into it.

    They didn¡¯t know whether the other party had gone mad to dare such a thing.

    "Seeking death!" a burly man¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp glint, revealing a sneer.

    Just as the Hummer was about to crash into him, like lightning, Fang Yi suddenly jumped onto another car nearby. With a bang, the car¡¯s windshield shattered under Fang Yi¡¯s body.

    But the Hummer missed its target, instead crashing into a car ahead, deforming its trunk and emitting thick white smoke, which brought it to a stop.

    Two burly men got out of the vehicle, looking simrly aged, with simr facial features, and closely resembling each other¡ªthey were twin brothers.

    "Fourth, you go catch Shen Binnan, that woman. I¡¯ll handle him."

    After a burly man said this, he went straight for Fang Yi.

    The one called Fourth responded and quickly headed towards the red Audi.

    Fang Yi stood up from the car, without any hesitation, and charged like a cannonball. Clearly, this pair of brothers hade for Shen Binnan, and Fang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t let them seed.

    However, the burly man was blocking him and threw a punch at Fang Yi¡¯s face, bringing with it a gust of wind.

    "Human Level Six?" Fang Yi eximed in surprise but quickly dodged the burly man¡¯s punch.

    The burly man sneered, "You actually know about this? It seems you¡¯re a Martial Artist, or perhaps you¡¯ve reached this realm yourself."

    Fang Yi¡¯s face was extremely solemn, and he did not dare take it lightly.

    A Martial Artist was actually one who practiced Martial Arts Training, but they had to have opened up the body¡¯s various acupoints and meridians to be considered such. Having trained with the old man, Fang Yi naturally knew these distinctions, which were ssified as Human Level, Earth Level, Heavenly Level.

    Human Level Nine, Earth Level Six, and Heavenly Level Three¡ªwhen a Martial Artist reaches the pinnacle, that is when they truly possess unlimited strength and transcend the ordinary.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t utter a word, just a look of sternness on his face. He didn¡¯t choose to defend but instead opted to advance with an offensive approach.

    Eight Extremes Break!

    A sharp gleam shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes as his body shot forth like a cannonball, punching toward the burly man.

    His punches extended gracefully, each carrying a gust of wind, striking directly at the burly man¡¯s vital points.

    "Human Level Four?" The burly man discerned Fang Yi¡¯s level and scoffed with disdain, "So you¡¯re Human Level Four. No wonder those Assassins couldn¡¯t handle you by Shen Binnan¡¯s side."

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart stirred, finally realizing that the man had been sent by Ren Tianqing.

    The burly man countered, with his energy deep and brute force strong, quickly catching Fang Yi¡¯s fists and even countering back at Fang Yi.

    Within a few exchanges, Fang Yi¡¯s heart sank, recognizing the gap between him and his opponent.

    ...

    "Haha, Shen Binnan, there¡¯s nowhere for you to run now,e with me," said the one called Fourth, who had reached the red Audi. A fierce grin spread across his face as he smashed the car window with a punch.

    Fourthughed heartily and was about to reach in to grab Shen Binnan, but in the next moment, several nails fiercely shot into the palm of his hand, piercing through and causing blood to spurt out immediately.

    In the car, Shen Binnan remained coolly indifferent, showing no sign of panic, utterly calm, holding a nail gun in her hand.

    Fourth let out a low, agonized cry. Being flesh and blood, having several nails pierce through his palm simultaneously was excruciatingly painful. He had not anticipated that this woman would dare such a thing¡ªit only enraged him further.

    Fourth bellowed like a wild beast, "You wretched woman! I¡¯m angry now!" With a loud roar, his hands gripped the car door, intending to pry it open with brute force.

    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him.

    "I advise you to take your hand off the car door, or else...I¡¯ll shoot."

    The voice was that of a woman, indifferent to the extreme.

    The fourth brother¡¯s movements were a split second slow as he turned his head to look behind him. A man and a woman stood there, and a woman in ck leather pants held a handgun, her beauty tinged with ruthlessness. She tilted her chin slightly, her eyes filled with pride and a chilling intent.

    "I advise you two to mind your own business, or else you¡¯ll die a miserable death," Fourth Brother said coldly.

    Cai Qin still held the gun up, ready to shoot without hesitation at the slightest movement from the other side, as such action was all too easy for her.

    "Go ahead and try," Cai Qin said coldly, making her stance clear.

    Fourth Brother¡¯s eyes flickered, clearly disbelieving. He turned his back to the vehicle, ced his hand on the door, and slowly began to slide it inside...

    Bang!

    A gunshot rang out!

    Fourth Brother was shocked; he didn¡¯t expect her to actually shoot.

    "I told you not to move! Even if I shoot you dead, I won¡¯t get in trouble," Cai Qin said. Although she was not a guard, her organization held exemption rights.

    Fourth Brother truly didn¡¯t dare to move this time.

    "Lin Chen, go tie him up," Cai Qin ordered.

    "Alright! But you have to agree to go on a date with me," Lin Chen replied.

    "I¡¯ll consider it."

    Lin Chen approached Fourth Brother, drew handcuffs, and said, "What are you staring at? Stretch out your hands!"

    However, at that moment, Fourth Brother suddenly made his move, striking out with a punch that bent Lin Chen¡¯s waist like a shrimp. With the speed of lightning, Fourth Brother took Lin Chen as a human shield and held him in front of himself, sneering, "Shoot then! Bitch, if you dare, shoot!"

    ...

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Fang Yi exchanged blows with the burly man, now resorting to brute force. Fang Yi¡¯s corner of the mouth was bloodied, hisplexion slightly flushed, but he was far from exhausted.

    ncing at the burly man, although there was no blood on his mouth, his face bore a handprint¡ªa p delivered from Fang Yi¡¯s Eight Extremes Break.

    The burly man was both furious and shocked. His opponent was only at the fourth level of Human Level, yet able to stand up against him, who was at the sixth level. Though Fang Yi was injured, he showed no sign of falling.

    The burly man had intended to use his Thunderous Strike, a lightning-fast assault to take Shen Binan away, but...it had already dragged on for so long. If it continued, the guards would likely arrive, and escape would be impossible.

    Furthermore, during their fight, the burly man noticed how his brother was faring. Continuing the fight seemed pointless.

    "I admit you¡¯re formidable. Next time we meet, I¡¯ll definitely kill you," the burly man said, already thinking of retreating. Heunched another strike at Fang Yi, then suddenly pivoted, dashing towards the red Audi.

    At the same time, Cai Qin, in the midst of a tough decision, sensed an inexplicable danger. Seeing the burly man charging at her, she didn¡¯t hesitate to open fire.

    Bang bang bang!

    Gunshots echoed as the burly man used the vehicles to hide his figure, quickly reaching Fourth Brother¡¯s side.

    "Fourth Brother! Let¡¯s go!" the burly man shouted.

    Fourth Brother was reluctant, his eyes fiercely locking onto Cai Qin. He licked his tongue and said, "Bitch! The next time I see you..."

    After speaking, Fourth Brother kicked the hostage Lin Chen towards Cai Qin, then swiftly fled from the scene.

    (Fourth update! Isn¡¯t that exciting enough?)

 Chapter 118 - 120, Flirting!

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 120, Flirting!</h4><h4></h4>

    At the crossroads, chaos reigned as several escort vehicles arrived to maintain order, apanied by supervisors from the Guard Department.

    "Mr. Fang," a middle-aged man ran over.

    "Director Shi," Fang Yi responded.

    The man was none other than Shi Nianming. It was he who had escorted Fang Yi out of the station when he was arrested.

    Besides Shi Nianming, Li Xue had also arrived, and Fang Yi saw Meng Guangqi casting an ill-intended look in his direction.

    "Mr. Fang, could you pleasee with me to the Guard Department? This matter..." Shi Nianming hinted subtly, as the recent events were not trivial and could easily make the headlines. In this age of information explosions, the entire Moon City would know by the afternoon; it was impossible to cover it up.

    Fang Yi said, "Alright, I will fully cooperate, but..."

    Shi Nianming immediately assured him, "Mr. Fang, rest assured. I¡¯ve already dispatched some inspectors to protect Ms. Shen. She will be safely escorted back, as she has nothing to do with this incident."

    Fang Yi nodded. With Shen Binnan and Cai Cai in tow, he felt at ease.

    It was now about 10:30 p.m. Soon, people came to escort Fang Yi to the escort vehicle.

    However, at that moment, a woman approached, blocking the guards.

    "We will be taking him away," Cai Qin stated.

    The guards were in a quandary. Shi Nianming hurried over as Cai Qin presented a badge. His face changed immediately, and he gestured for two guards to stand down before withdrawing himself.

    Shi Nianming knew he had no ce in this matter.

    "Let¡¯s go," Lin Chen said, giving Fang Yi a look filled with caution and vignce.

    Fang Yi understood that he must resolve tonight¡¯s events, especially given the status of these two, evident from Shi Nianming¡¯s expression.

    Fang Yi nced at the woman in ck leather pants and asked, "Where are you taking me?"

    Cai Qin replied indifferently, "Just to ask you a few questions. Don¡¯t worry."

    Fang Yi smiled wryly and said, "I¡¯m just hoping it¡¯s not a one-way trip."

    Lin Chen¡¯s face darkened, expressing displeasure, "Just go when you¡¯re told to, and cut the nonsense! Let me tell you, tonight¡¯s incident has caused a major impact. If you don¡¯te with us, you won¡¯t be able to stay anywhere in Xuan Cang."

    Fang Yi asked, "Can I take your words as a threat?"

    Lin Chen replied, "You can!"

    Fang Yi said, "Alright, I relent." He held out his hands and asked, "Do you need to cuff me?"

    Lin Chen¡¯s expression grew stormier, but before he could speak, Cai Qin stopped him and shook her head, "No need."

    Then Fang Yi followed the two into an ordinary-looking car and left the area, driving to the outskirts of the city center. Near the edge of the city, the vehicle entered a massive factory.

    After getting out of the car, Fang Yi silently followed the two inside the factory and was brought into an empty room with a table, two chairs, and amp on the table.

    An interrogation room!

    Resigned to his situation, Fang Yi sat down behind the table. About ten minutester, the door opened, and a woman appeared ¨C Cai Qin. Through the light from the tablemp, Fang Yi carefully observed her.

    Her face was somewhat gaunt, her eyes were like pools of water, radiating a heroic spirit with her ck wavy hair adding to her cold allure.

    A golden ne adorned her elegantly swan-like neck, below which she wore a tightly-fitted ck shirt with a U-shaped neckline, revealing a butterfly-like, beautiful snowy-white corbone.

    Her lower body was d in a pair of ck leather pants that tightly wrapped around her full, round legs, revealing their length and firmness. This made her figure tall and slender to an extreme degree, with curves so graceful yet not flowing like the typical woman¡¯s, exuding apetent and heroic aura.

    Cai Qin held two sses of water, cing one in front of Fang Yi before pulling out a chair and sitting down opposite him.

    "Thank you," Fang Yi said as he took the water and took a sip to moisten his throat.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ve drugged the water?" Cai Qin couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Fang Yi smiled, "I think with your status, you wouldn¡¯t stoop to such despicable measures."

    "You can never be too sure," Cai Qin said. "Considering who you are, taking the risk might be well worth it."

    "If it¡¯s risky, then it¡¯s better not done, so I trust you," Fang Yi replied.

    "But this is our first meeting," Cai Qin said, her eyes watery, as if curious.

    "When ites to beautiful women, I¡¯ve always been defenseless, especially with a great beauty like you," Fang Yi said with a smile, appearing harmless.

    Unmoved, Cai Qin took out a photo, "You must recognize this person."

    The photo depicted a man wearing a hooded garment, his features somewhat obscured, but Fang Yi recognized him; it was Lin Shang.

    Fang Yi adjusted his sitting posture, "Phantom."

    Cai Qin put down the photo, "It seems you really are ¡¯Abandoned Dragon,¡¯ the most wanted criminal globally."

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t surprised that she guessed his identity, as they had managed to track him down.

    "Here I am in person, curious about what your Xuan Cang Dragon Team will do," Fang Yi said, casually hinting at the power behind Cai Qin.

    This surprised Cai Qin internally, as she hadn¡¯t shown any sign of weakness, yet he guessed correctly.

    "You¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m from the Mysterious Bureau," Cai Qin said, maintaining herposure.

    Fang Yi shook his head and chuckled, "Though I often travel abroad, I¡¯m somewhat familiar with Xuan Cang¡¯s Mysterious Bureau and Dragon Team. And since the Mysterious Bureau is under the management of Dragon Team, saying you are from the Dragon Team is not at all incorrect."

    Cai Qin opened her mouth slightly, "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. Now that we¡¯ve established you are Abandoned Dragon, can you tell me what you came to Xuan Cang for?"

    "Want to know?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    "Of course," Cai Qin replied.

    Fang Yi gestured with his finger, "I know there must be listening devices in this interrogation room,e closer, and I¡¯ll tell only you."

    Cai Qin got up without any guard and walked over to Fang Yi¡¯s side.

    "Bend over and bring your ear closer," Fang Yi said.

    A flicker of an ominous hunch crossed Cai Qin¡¯s mind, but she followed his instruction and bent down, bringing her ear close to Fang Yi. As Cai Qin bent over, the beautiful shape of her buttocks, encased in the ck leather pants, became even more enticingly round.

    "I must say, you have a good figure," Fang Yiplimented.

    "Get to the point," Cai Qin felt the position was somewhat awkward.

    "Alright, listen carefully, I¡¯m about to say it," Fang Yi said, his mouth curving into a mischievous smile.

    The next moment, Fang Yi suddenly moved, swiftly kissing Cai Qin¡¯s softly blushing lips, then his arm quickly wrapped around Cai Qin¡¯s slender waist and pulled her down to sit on hisp.

    A chill spread across Cai Qin¡¯s pretty face, and she instinctively fought back, her fist aiming for Fang Yi¡¯s midsection, which he easily caught. To Cai Qin¡¯s surprise, she found herself held even tighter by Fang Yi.

    (Late night first update! Dear audience, please throw food! I¡¯m starving!)

 Chapter 119 - 121, Agreement Reached!

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 121, Agreement Reached!</h4><h4></h4>

    At the same time.

    In a surveince room, Lin Chen, having seen the scene in the interrogation room via the surveince video, suddenly flew into a rage.

    "Damn it! This bastard! I¡¯m going to kill him!"

    Lin Chen was furious.

    The staff around him all lowered their heads, pretending not to hear. Most of them knew about Lin Chen¡¯s infatuation with Cai Qin; it was an open secret. Lin Chen had long regarded Cai Qin as his forbidden fruit.

    Yet, the guy in the interrogation room had done something so audacious, taking liberties with Cai Qin and getting fresh with her.

    It should be known that Cai Qin was the flower of their Dragon Team, coveted by many. But, intimidated by Cai Qin¡¯s capabilities, nobody dared to provoke her, so nobody had seeded. They had never seen Cai Qin touched by a man, not even a brush of her hand was permitted.

    But now... Cai Qin was actually being held and even kissed by that man!

    In their eyes, the Dragon Team¡¯s solitary flower had been ¡¯tarnished.¡¯

    Lin Chen couldn¡¯t contain his anger and was about to leave the surveince room to vent his fury in the interrogation room. But at that moment, the door to the surveince room was suddenly opened, and a formidable middle-aged man walked in, stopping Lin Chen.

    "Deputy Director." The surrounding people immediately saluted.

    "Deputy Director." Lin Chen, suppressing his fury, saluted, clearly agitated.

    Zhao Guosheng had a square face, thick eyebrows, and a sturdy build. Holding the position of Deputy Director, he exuded great authority.

    "Lin Chen, what¡¯s wrong?" Zhao Guosheng asked with a smile.

    "Nothing," Lin Chen answered.

    However, Zhao Guosheng was very astute. He immediately looked at one of the surveince videos, but when he saw the scene in the interrogation room, his smile froze on his face, and his eyes bulged in shock.

    "What... what¡¯s going on? Why is Cai Qin sitting on that man¡¯sp? And who is that man?" Zhao Guosheng asked in astonishment; Cai Qin was the gem of the Dragon Team, and many young talents had their eyes on her.

    "Reporting to the Deputy Director, that man is Abandoned Dragon," someone answered.

    "Abandoned Dragon? Who?" Zhao Guosheng murmured to himself, then suddenly snapped back to reality, eximing, "It couldn¡¯t be the world¡¯s most wanted criminal, could it?"

    ...

    "Let go of me!" Cai Qin scolded, struggling persistently for an opportunity to break free.

    "You¡¯d better not struggle. Do you realize that by doing so, you could easily cause an ¡¯ident¡¯?" Fang Yi said with a smile, his face amiable, appearing even more harmless to humans and animals.

    Cai Qin struggled on hisp, and each time sheshed out, Fang Yi easily neutralized her attacks with his Grasping Skill. Instead of escaping, Cai Qin found herself held even more tightly by Fang Yi.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Cai Qin to notice this and her expression quickly turned cold. She shot him a frosty look and said coldly, "Let me go right now! What do you think you¡¯re doing!"

    Fang Yi replied, "I¡¯m in Dragon Team¡¯s territory. This is indeed the dragon¡¯sir and the tiger¡¯s den."

    "Is this how you apprehend people?" Cai Qin was furious, evidently castigating Fang Yi for the opportunity he had taken to kiss her.

    As everyone knew, Fang Yi had an extremely thick face. He showed no signs of embarrassment and continued to smile, saying, "Just promise you¡¯ll let me go, and I will release you."

    Cai Qin took a deep breath and said, "You took advantage of me and now you want to leave without any consequences?"

    Fang Yi, shameless, said, "What else could happen? How about you take me as your husband? After all, I¡¯ve taken your first kiss. It would indeed be a great affair to unite like this."

    Cai Qin was usually veryposed, but she couldn¡¯t keep her cool at this moment and said angrily and shamefully, "You really are shameless."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Thank you for thepliment."

    Click!

    Just then, the door to the interrogation room was opened, and Zhao Guosheng walked in with a cold expression, followed by Lin Chen who immediately shouted, "Bastard! Let go of Cai Qin!"

    "What are you guys doing here!" Cai Qin was furious with shame.

    Cai Qin suddenly realized that there were surveince cameras in the interrogation room. Had her colleagues seen everything that had just urred? At the same time, she saw Zhao Guosheng, her immediate superior, and with herself sitting on Fang Yi¡¯sp in such a position, she knew she was beyond redemption, even if she jumped into the Yellow River.

    "This bastard..." Cai Qin cursed inwardly.

    "The person in charge is here, huh." Fang Yi ignored Lin Chen and turned his gaze directly to Zhao Guosheng.

    Zhao Guosheng sized up Fang Yi, trying not to look at his female subordinate being taken advantage of by Fang Yi, and said, "You¡¯d better let Cai Qin go."

    Fang Yi said very seriously, "She¡¯s mine now." He showed no intention of letting her go.

    Zhao Guosheng asked, "So what do you want?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Give me a guarantee."

    "If you can do something like that and still expect to leave safely," Lin Chen said with a sneer, his eyes unable to hide his hostility.

    Zhao Guosheng raised his hand, signaling Lin Chen to be silent.

    "Young man, I give you my word of honor that you can leave here safely," Zhao Guosheng said solemnly.

    "I don¡¯t trust something like personal honor. I want something more tangible," said Fang Yi.

    Zhao Guosheng was silent for a moment, then had someone fetch a contract. He wrote his name on it and said, "This contract is a guarantee. You can take a look. I¡¯ve already signed it."

    Fang Yi quickly scanned it, smiled slightly, and then said to Cai Qin, who was sitting on hisp, "I¡¯m about to let you go. You¡¯d better not retaliate, or who knows what I might do to you."

    "Got it!" Cai Qin gritted her teeth.

    Cai Qin got off Fang Yi and immediately made her way out of the interrogation room, with Lin Chen hastily following her.

    Zhao Guosheng turned and closed the door of the interrogation room, looked at Fang Yi, and said, "Young man, now it¡¯s just the two of us. We can have a proper talk."

    "Sure."

    "Your name?"

    "Fang Yi."

    "Hmm, Fang Yi, you¡¯re the Abandoned Dragon listed as number one on the global wanted chart, aren¡¯t you?"

    "Yes."

    Zhao Guosheng continued, "Why have you returned to the country?"

    Fang Yi said with a smile, "I¡¯m from Xuan Cang. There¡¯s nothing improper about returning to my country, and I¡¯m a citizen of Xuan Cang¡ªa bona fide citizen of Xuan Cang. I won¡¯t do anything to this country."

    Zhao Guosheng was silent for a moment, then said, "But every family has its rules, and every country has itsws. Since you are a citizen of this country, you should contribute to this country."

    Fang Yi asked, "Like what?"

    "If the Dragon Team needs manpower and summons you, you mustply. Correspondingly, you¡¯ll have certain privileges in the country, and as long as you don¡¯t cause any trouble, the Dragon Team won¡¯t interfere with you. What do you think?"

    "Fine," Fang Yi said, although he knew Zhao Guosheng wanted to use him.

    And, with that in Moon City, things would be a lot more convenient for him in the future.

 Chapter 120 - 122: Let me give you a massage!

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 122: Let me give you a massage!</h4><h4></h4>

    After that, Zhao Guosheng mentioned some precautions which Fang Yi basically ignored, letting them go in one ear and out the other. He didn¡¯t like so many restrictions. Zhao even suggested that he join Dragon Team, but Fang Yi turned it down.

    "I¡¯m a robber, I don¡¯t mix well with you Dragon Team folks," was Fang Yi¡¯s response.

    Zhao Guosheng had no choice but to hold his tongue and then informed Fang Yi that he would send a middleman to him.

    "I don¡¯t want anyone else, I want that woman," Fang Yi said, his purpose clear.

    "Uh... How about someone else? She¡¯s a flower of our Dragon Team," Zhao Guosheng hinted, not wishing to see one of their best woman ruined by this fellow.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "If you want me to get involved there has to be a price. Anyway, I don¡¯t like those men, only that woman. If you send a man and anything goes wrong, don¡¯t me it on me."

    Zhao Guosheng finally understood; this guy had set his sights on Cai Qin. He sighed inwardly: Cai Qin, I¡¯m really left with no choice, don¡¯t me me...

    In fact, Zhao Guosheng had misunderstood a bit; Fang Yi didn¡¯t really want to ruin Cai Qin, he just thought she was a truly capable woman with a sense of measure. If Lin Chen were sent instead, it would be troublesome.

    Then, Fang Yi left the interrogation room, led by Zhao Guosheng. Just as he emerged outside, he was stopped by someone.

    Lin Chen looked at Fang Yi coldly and said, "Care to have a fight?"

    "I¡¯m not interested in fighting," Fang Yi replied.

    "I know why you did what you did in the interrogation room," Lin Chen said coldly, "You¡¯re provoking me, aren¡¯t you?"

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Turns out you¡¯re quite smart. I never liked being threatened nor do I like trouble. Take my advice and leave."

    Having said this, Fang Yi proceeded to leave.

    However, Lin Chen rushed forward, throwing punches at Fang Yi. He swung his fists with his strongest moves, intending to knock Fang Yi down and humiliate him fiercely.

    Fang Yi had no choice but to counter. He saw through Lin Chen¡¯s intentions and was not about to let him have his way.

    The p!

    Fang Yi easily dodged, circled around Lin Chen¡¯s fists, and with a couple of smacks, left two very conspicuous palm prints on Lin Chen¡¯s face.

    "You..." Lin Chen was furious, not having managed to knock his opponent down but instead receiving two ps.

    Fang Yi did not reply, and charged like a wild bull, knocking Lin Chen down with his body!

    The Body Press!

    Lin Chen, far less robust than Fang Yi, was immediately sent flying andy on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    "How could this..." Lin Chen¡¯s lips were bloodied, his face pale, and he looked at Fang Yi in utter shock.

    "I told you, I didn¡¯t want to fight you, but you brought this on yourself," Fang Yi said, and then left the ce.

    And all this was witnessed by Cai Qin, who, although she did not show herself, saw everything.

    ...

    "The whole matter has been thoroughly investigated, and everything¡¯s now clear."

    The next day, in Shen Binan¡¯s office.

    "The two burly men are bodyguards of Ren Tianqing, twin brothers. The older one is called Ren Hao and the younger is Ren Four. They were picked up by Ren Tianqing as children, raised by his side, andter sent to Wudang Mountain to learn martial arts. After returning, they continued to follow Ren Tianqing, extremely loyal."

    "More loyal than a dog?" Fang Yi joked.

    Shen Binan nodded, "Yes."

    Fang Yi said, "That Ren Four is probably at Human Level Four. I can handle him, but dealing with the older, Ren Hao, at Human Level Six could be troublesome. At least I can¡¯t beat him right now, and a direct confrontation is not advisable at the moment."

    Shen Binnan said, "But as long as we have Ren Hao, Ren Tianqing won¡¯t stop."

    "However, after what happenedst night, he won¡¯t dare to be so tant anymore!" Fang Yi sneered, "You call him and tell him if he wants his son back, he better cough up Lotte Company first. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tear up the ticket."

    Shen Binnan, rendered speechless, looked at him and said, "Can¡¯t you be a little less crude?"

    Fang Yi, not the least bit embarrassed, replied, "I just like being rough."

    At this, Shen Binnan was truly at a loss for words. Pointing at the office door, she said, "Get out!"

    "Oh."

    Fang Yi stood up and walked toward the door.

    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through Fang Yi¡¯s lower abdomen.

    He was all too familiar with this intense pain; the illness had red up again, and it was worse than ever before, making Fang Yi unable to keep his bnce and copsing on one knee to the floor.

    Shen Binnan was startled and rushed over to assist Fang Yi by the arm.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Shen Binnan asked urgently, her cool and detached beautiful face showing a touch of concern.

    Fang Yi¡¯s forehead was lined with bulging veins as he fought hard against the pain while circting the "Evil Desire Scripture," which offered a slight improvement but was essentially futile; he had to endure it slowly.

    With Shen Binnan¡¯s support, Fang Yiy down on the couch. She quickly fetched a ss of cold water and handed it to him.

    Fang Yi gave a wry smile and said, "Do I look like I can drink water by myself right now?"

    Shen Binnan hesitated for a moment, red at him, took the ss in one hand, and with the other hand, supported his back, gritted her teeth, lifted him slightly, and then helped him drink.

    The soft and gentle body against his, the fragrance was overpowering. Fang Yi felt marginally better, yet it was trivialpared to the unbearable pain.

    After Fang Yi finished drinking, Shen Binnan put the ss on the coffee table. She crouched on the floor, face cold, and asked, "What¡¯s truly wrong with you? You¡¯re not faking this, are you?"

    Fang Yi sighed, "It¡¯s just an illness, nothing serious."

    Shen Binnan had thought Fang Yi was pretending, but it was clear he wasn¡¯t. With a slight frown, she inquired, "What illness?"

    "It¡¯s congenital. You don¡¯t need to know," Fang Yi said, continuing to circte the Evil Desire Scripture, channeling True Qi around his lower abdomen.

    Shen Binnan bit her lip and said, "Aren¡¯t you able to heal? Why can¡¯t you cure yourself?"

    "Perhaps this is what they call ¡¯physician heal thyself,¡¯ and yet I cannot," Fang Yi remarked, his tone tinged with a sense of destion.

    Shen Binnan was silent for a moment, then stood up and said, "You can lie down in my office. I need to step out for a while."

    "You¡¯re not going to leave me here all alone, are you?" Fang Yi said.

    "I... I¡¯ll find someone to take care of you," Shen Binnan said.

    Not long after Shen Binnan left, the office door opened and an officedy walked in. It was the department head of publicity, Zuo Ruzhi.

    However, the sight of Zuo Ruzhi made it even harder for Fang Yi to control himself.

    Zuo Ruzhi was dressed in a tight-fitting zer,

    "Fang Yi, what¡¯s bothering you? I¡¯ve learned a bit of massage, would you like me to give you one?" Zuo Ruzhi offered with a smile.

    "Uh... that might not be a good idea," Fang Yi said, his self-control already wavering in the presence of a woman alone.

    "It¡¯s okay," Zuo Ruzhi said, "Ms. Shen had asked me to take care of you before she left. I¡¯m free anyway. Massaging you might help you feel better."

    "Alright, just here then," he pointed to his stomach, not that he expected it to do much good.

    (Third update! The poprity isn¡¯t great, please support! This book will remain free until it hits 500,000 words!)

 Chapter 121 - 123, Such Massage!

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 123, Such Massage!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yiy on the sofa, looking entirely at the mercy of Zuo Ruzhi.

    Zuo Ruzhi looked around for a suitable chair but, finding none, simply knelt down beside the sofa.

    And because of Zuo Ruzhi¡¯s kneeling position, so close to Fang Yi, he could smell her scent¡ªa faint body aroma, blended with a light perfume. These two fragrances mixed together, uniquely refreshing and making it somewhat difficult to concentrate.

    "Fang Yi... let... let go of me..." Zuo Ruzhi murmured, nearly whispering.

    "Ruzhi, I¡¯m not holding you," Fang Yi said with a wry smile.

    Zuo Ruzhi made some noises of acknowledgment and hurriedly tried to stand up, but her haste only led to more chaos. Barely getting up, she tumbled down again, crashing into him full-on and once more subjecting Fang Yi¡¯s face to a wave of impact.

    "Ruzhi, I can¡¯t hold back if you keep doing this," Fang Yi said with a face of ¡¯grievance,¡¯ acting coy despite the advantage he had gained.

    "I... I..."

    Zuo Ruzhi wanted to exin, but her body just wouldn¡¯t cooperate.

    Just then, the office door was suddenly pushed open.

 Chapter 122 - 124: Negotiation!

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 124: Negotiation!</h4><h4></h4>

    "You... you all..."

    Shen Binnan was extremely shocked as she looked at the two people on the sofa.

    Even though Shen Binnan could remain unmoved with Mount Tai copsing before her eyes, her icy demeanor changed at the sight of this scene.

    ...

    "Ren Tianqing wants to see the two of us," said Shen Binnan.

    "So it seems... looks like he¡¯s getting anxious," Fang Yi stroked his chin.

    "Should we go?" asked Shen Binnan. Although she didn¡¯t spell it out, her meaning was quite implicit¡ªif they went, Ren Tianqing would have two bodyguards by his side, which Fang Yi might not be able to handle.

    "Go? Of course, we should go! It¡¯s all out in the open now, how could we not go!" Fang Yi said, without a trace of fear.

    Fang Yi left thepany first to make some preparations, and when he returned, he brought Lin Shang with him.

    Upon seeing Shen Binnan, Lin Shang approached her and praised, "President Shen, you¡¯re truly beautiful. To call you a descended fairy wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement. I, unworthy as I am, would be honored to spend the rest of my life with you."

    Just as Lin Shang was about to perform a gentlemanly kiss, Shen Binnan pulled her hand back.

    "Those near vermillion get stained red, those near ink get stained ck. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the same sort as Fang Yi," Shen Binnan struck with no mercy.

    "President Shen, you¡¯re wrong about that. I¡¯m nothing like that bastard. He¡¯s vile, I¡¯m charming," Lin Shang said unabashedly, without a hint of embarrassment.

    Fang Yi, standing nearby, immediately went up and kicked the guy several times.

    When they got into the car, Shen Binnan was surprised to find Ren Hao tied up inside.

    "Shen Binnan! Let me go at once! If my father gets angry, you¡¯ll all suffer!" Ren Hao threatened in a low voice.

    p!

    A pnded on his face, delivered by Fang Yi, causing Ren Hao¡¯s cheek to sting fiercely, making him re furiously.

    "What are you ring for, ring won¡¯t help you," Fang Yi said.

    "Fang Yi! Don¡¯t be smug! I¡¯ll deal with you, I promise!" Ren Hao gritted his teeth.

    Fang Yi chuckled mockingly, never showing any mercy to his enemies.

    Fang Yi drove to a hotel. During the trip, Lin Shang took a ck object from under the seat.

    "What¡¯s that?" Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "A bomb," Lin Shang uttered those two words.

    Shen Binnan was startled. A bomb, seriously?

    "You¡¯re not nning to blow up Ren Tianqing with that, are you?" Shen Binnan looked at Fang Yi.

    "Heh, of course not," Fang Yi said. "This bomb is for this ugly idiot."

    "Fang Yi! You wouldn¡¯t dare!" Ren Hao bellowed in rage.

    p!

    Just like Fang Yi, Lin Shang delivered a p straight to Ren Hao¡¯s face, which was much heavier than the one Fang Yi had given him earlier, making Ren Hao¡¯s eyes see stars.

    Ren Hao¡¯s mouth was swollen from the p. Lin Shang strapped the bomb onto Ren Hao¡¯s stomach and covered it with clothing, then took out a small remote control, twirling it in his hand, and said, "If you dare run or make any sudden moves, you know what will happen."

    Threats!

    Now that was a real threat!

    With a bomb strapped to his body, did Ren Hao dare to run? He didn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t even gamble on the bomb being fake, because if there was even a one in ten thousand chance, his life would be over.

    Even the self-confident Ren Hao cowed at this moment, not daring to utter a word.

    They arrived at the hotel, got out of the car, said nothing, and didn¡¯t tie up Ren Hao, yet he followed them docilely, wanting to run but not daring to try.

    In the hotel, led by a waiter, the three entered a private room.

    Sitting in the private room was a middle-aged man with a pair of twin brothers behind him, Ren Three and Ren Four. When Fang Yi andpany entered, both of the twins red fiercely.

    "Young master!" Ren Four called out.

    "Don¡¯t worry, young master, you¡¯re safe," Ren Three said with a calm voice and strong confidence.

    "That Fang Yi over there, let go of my young master right now!" Ren Four said coldly, with intense murderous intent in his eyes.

    Fang Yiughed and said, "You say let go, and I should just let go? Wouldn¡¯t I lose face that way?"

    Ren Four said, "I could beat you with one hand, you piece of trash."

    Fang Yi, who hadn¡¯t yet sat down, nced at him and said, "I¡¯m standing right here,e and try."

    "You!"

    Ren Four was infuriated and was about to stand up when the seated middle-aged man suddenly said softly, "Little Four."

    Though his voice was soft, it carried immense authority; Ren Four didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, but the look in his eyes at Fang Yi was filled with venom.

    Fang Yi sat down and took a moment to size up the middle-aged man, who was about forty years old, very sharp, with the look of a mature man and an aura of valor between his brows. Dressed modestly, but still exuding the authority of a superior.

    The first of Moon City¡¯s three tycoons was naturally no ordinary person!

    Ren Tianqing also looked over, a sh in his eyes, and said, "Fang Yi?"

    "The one and only," Fang Yi replied confidently; he did not want to appear weak in presence.

    Ren Tianqing raised his hand. Ren Three immediately clipped a cigar and lit it for Ren Tianqing.

    Holy cow, they¡¯reparing like this? Fang Yi certainly couldn¡¯t lose face, and promptly took out a pack of cigarettes, extracting one and putting it in his mouth, while covertly ncing at Lin Shang and Shen Binnan beside him.

    Lin Shang was staring at the ceiling, as if unaware, and Shen Binnan hesitated for a moment, but eventually still used a lighter to ignite Fang Yi¡¯s cigarette, shooting a sharp look at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen it. Having a president light a cigarette for him¡ªah, this setup overshadows yours, he thought, thoroughly amused, and he couldn¡¯t help raising his chin a little higher.

    "Mr. Fang is indeed not an ordinary man," Ren Tianqingmented.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Your eyes aren¡¯t blind; you can even tell I¡¯m not ordinary?" His words dripped with insinuation and provocation.

    Ren Tianqing was of course not going to get angry over this. He remainedposed and said lightly, "Mr. Fang, what will it take for you to release my son? State your terms."

    No beating around the bush, he pointed out the purpose of their meeting directly.

    (Late night first update! Please vote and leave a message to support!)

 Chapter 123 - 125: The Terrifying Fang Yi!

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 125: The Terrifying Fang Yi!</h4><h4></h4>

    "Since Mr. Ren has put it that way, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony," Fang Yi said.

    "Please speak," Ren Tianqing still remained very calm.

    "Sell Lotte Company to Longtu Group. As long as Lotte Company is under the name of Longtu Group, Mr. Ren, your son can return to your side," Fang Yi said.

    Ren Tianqing chuckled and said, "Mr. Fang, that¡¯s quite an arrogant im. Lotte Company is worth several billion, you know."

    "I will offer Mr. Ren a fair price," Shen Binnan interjected at this moment.

    "No matter whether it¡¯s the lowest price, I will have to take a loss, right?" Ren Tianqing said.

    "Mr. Ren, for the sake of your son, a small loss doesn¡¯t seem like much," Fang Yi exhaled a plume of smoke and then his expression turned cold as he said icily, "Compared to the personal injury your son has caused my boss, this little loss is nothing significant."

    Ren Tianqing¡¯s gaze turned frostier as he asked, "What if I refuse?"

    Fang Yiughed, "What do you mean, Mr. Ren?"

    Ren Tianqing nced at his son and said, "Since the person is already here, it seems I have no intention of negotiating further."

    Fang Yi still smiled, but his facial expression had turned chillingly cold, "It seems Mr. Ren wants to take him by force. Very well, then I will apany you to the end!"

    Without fear, without showing weakness, Fang Yi knew that if they appeared weak on their side, they would fall into a disadvantage.

    At the same time, Ren three and Ren four moved simultaneously.

    Ren four stepped forward and shouted, "Which of you two wille at me first?"

    "To deal with a small fry like you, I¡¯m more than enough," said Lin Shang, who had remained silent.

    The next moment, the two collided.

    Ren three¡¯s gazended on Fang Yi, grinning viciously he said, "Didn¡¯t have time to beat youst night; today, I¡¯ll show you the gap."

    Fang Yi slowly stood up, casually flicked the cigarette butt from his hand; whether intentional or not, itnded directly in a porcin bowl in front of Ren Tianqing. The provocative intent was strong.

    "It¡¯s just the sixth level of Human Level. Come here, let me tten you," Fang Yi boasted arrogantly.

    Ren three¡¯s vicious smile grew even more intense as he roared and charged towards Fang Yi, starting a battle in an instant.

    Ren three¡¯s strikes were still ruthless, aiming a direct punch at Fang Yi¡¯s forehead with a fierce and determined move.

    Fang Yi took the punch and felt a surge of aggressive external force that made his palm numb.

    However, thissted only for a moment. Fang Yi, who had cultivated the ¡¯Evil Desire Scripture,¡¯ naturally had abundant and powerful inner strength, and together with his robust body, he was fearless.

    Then, Fang Yi retaliated quickly, using a Boxing Technique from Eight Extremes Break.

    Dragon Returns to the Sea!

    His punch was fierce; Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to be purely defensive - that would be too boring.

    Although there was a gap in cultivation levels between Fang Yi and Ren three¡ªhe was at the fourth level of Human Level, and Ren three was at the sixth level¡ªif we really talked about it, Ren three had merely opened the governor and conception vessels and reached the Skin Refining stage.

    A Martial Artist who was undertaking Martial Arts Training had the initial stages of Skin Refining, Bone Refining, and Muscle Refining. In fact, in their battle the previous night, Fang Yi had already assessed the depth of Ren three¡¯s abilities.

    Even though Fang Yi was at the fourth level of Human Level, no one knew that he had already reached the Muscle Refining stage. His skin and bones were different from ordinary people; therefore, his body was much more powerful and savage than that of an average Martial Artist, and even Ren three could notpare.

    That was the confidence Fang Yi held!

    Moreover, he had not yet used one of his moves.

    Ren three¡¯s punches were getting faster and fiercer. After all, being at the sixth level of Human Level meant his speed was incredible, and in the blink of an eye, Fang Yi had already taken two punches.

    "There¡¯s a big difference between the fourth and sixth levels of Human Level, Fang Yi!" Ren three sneered.

    The next moment, Ren three suddenly shouted.

    "Mantis Fist!"

    Suddenly, Ren three¡¯s hand gestures changed and his fingers shaped like ws, his entire posture resembling that of a mantis.

    "Is there really a Mantis Fist?" Fang Yi was quite surprised.

    But then he thought it over and it made sense; after all, Ren three had spent time at Wudang Sect. It wasn¡¯t strange for the Northern Wudang and Southern Shaolin to have such Boxing Techniques like Mantis Fist.

    "My Mantis Fist is only skin deep, but it¡¯s still enough to make you suffer a miserable defeat," Ren San sneered with a vicious grin.

    Was he really going to use that move? Fang Yi frowned; he very much didn¡¯t want to.

    But to defeat a Human Level Sixth Layer like Ren San was proving a bit too much.

    "Fang Yi, brace yourself for pain!" Ren San charged at Fang Yi.

    No more hesitation!

    Fang Yi immediately made his decision, watching Ren San rushing over, he infused all of his inner strength into his right fist. In a sh, Fang Yi felt his right hand brimming with power.

    "The Kirin Arm is acting up..." Fang Yi thought darkly.

    Ren San was already close, a chopping palm strike aimed at Fang Yi¡¯s forehead.

    "Break!"

    Fang Yi slowly swung his right fist.

    "Mountain!"

    He was getting close!

    "Sky!"

    As Ren San really neared, Fang Yi¡¯s right fist swung upward, bringing with it a surge of energy, and collided with Ren San¡¯s chop.

    Crack!

    That was the sound of bones breaking.

    The next moment, Ren San¡¯s face was filled with shock; he cried out in disbelief, "How is this possible! You¡¯re only at Human Level Fourth Layer, how can you have such powerful energy, is this... this is inner strength?!"

    Inner strength, something that could only be cultivated by the human body reaching Earth Level!

    Strong inner strength, like a steel rod, pierced straight into Ren San¡¯s arm, causing him to cry out in agony and fall backward onto the ground. Fang Yi quickly stepped forward, then pped Ren San¡¯s face several times before grabbing both of his arms.

    "Stop!" Ren Tianqing yelled out, unable to sit idly by.

    Fang Yi cast a sidelong nce at him, sneering, "My terms, do you agree or not?"

    Ren Tianqing was silent.

    Fang Yi sneered coldly again, and then with a scream, Ren San¡¯s arm was bent backward, forcefully twisted and broken by Fang Yi.

    "Scoundrel!" Ren Tianqing finally erupted in rage, his face contorted and seething with anger.

    This Fang Yi was pping his own face, to actually... disregard him so!

    "Do you agree or not!" Fang Yi also shouted loudly, madness in his eyes as he grabbed Ren San¡¯s other arm, ready to break it at any moment.

    Fang Yi¡¯s consciousness was starting to blur, and his body could barely hold up, these were the side effects of using the Mountain Breaking Sky technique, all of his inner strength was drained, he couldn¡¯tst much longer, and time was running out.

    Time seemed to crawl, and Ren Tianqing was still hesitating when he saw the pain in Ren San¡¯s expression. After all, Ren San was his adopted son, and though motivated by self-interest, who could bepletely heartless?

    "Fine! I agree!" Ren Tianqing grudgingly said through clenched teeth.

    Shen Binan, who had been watching the fight from a corner, immediately came over with a contract for Ren Tianqing to sign, clearly prepared well in advance.

    This made Ren Tianqing¡¯s eyes twitch; he gave Fang Yi a deep look, had this young man calcted everything, was everything under his control?

    Even the scheming Ren Tianqing felt a chill down his spine at this moment.

    Almost without looking at the contract in detail, Ren Tianqing signed his name, and Fang Yi did not continue the fight; he needed to leave quickly.

    Lin Shang had ended his battle with Ren Si. Ren Si cried out in pain, crawling beside Ren San, then he looked up hatefully at Fang Yi, "I will kill you! I will definitely kill you!"

    Fang Yi paid him no mind, but instead gave Ren Tianqing a deep look and said, "Ren Tianqing, you¡¯d better not think of retaliating. If you dare to make a move, I guarantee he won¡¯t have a single hair left intact."

    Ren Tianqing¡¯s heart skipped furiously; he had arranged for a backup n in a nearby private room, but now he was apprehensive as well.

    Once again, Ren Tianqing genuinely felt, this young man was terrifying.

    (Second update! Please vote and leavements to support! Much appreciated!)

 Chapter 124 - 126: Xia Ziqi Cried!

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 126: Xia Ziqi Cried!</h4><h4></h4>

    Just outside the hotel, Fang Yi¡¯s vision darkened, and he could no longer hold on. Stumbling, he copsed to the ground.

    Lin Shang quickly caught Fang Yi.

    "You used that move again?" Lin Shang frowned; he had seen Fang Yi like this before.

    "What move is that?" Shen Binnan asked.

    Lin Shang said, "That move is..."

    "It¡¯s nothing!" Fang Yi gathered his energy with effort and abruptly interrupted Lin Shang, addressing Shen Binnan, "You go back first. I think after this intimidation, Ren Tianqing won¡¯t dare to send anyone after you again."

    Shen Binnan stood stunned, looking at Fang Yi¡¯s pale, extremely weak appearance, her heart felt aplex mix of emotions.

    This guy had ended up like this for her sake. Shen Binnan was quite cold, but that didn¡¯t mean her heart was cold, too.

    Watching as Lin Shang carried Fang Yi away on his back, staring at the guy who was unconscious on someone¡¯s shoulders, she began to feel more and more that maybe she had been too cruel to this guy before.

    ...

    Fang Yi slowly regained consciousness, feeling aplete dryness in his dantian. He tried to move his body a little, and could still move.

    Fang Yi opened his eyes to see a familiar ceiling. Without much thought, it must have been Lin Shang who had brought him back, only... where did that unscrupulous guy run off to?

    At that moment, the bedroom door was pushed open by a little girl. Cai Cai, seeing Fang Yi awake, was very surprised and immediately ran over happily.

    "Uncle, you¡¯re awake!" Cai Cai ran to the edge of Fang Yi¡¯s bed.

    Fang Yi patted Cai Cai¡¯s head, and just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Xia Ziqi carrying arge bowl of soup in.

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s jet-ck hair was tied in a ponytail, with bangs in front of her fair forehead, dressed in a in gray dress. She held therge bowl of soup carefully as she walked in.

    "Cai Cai, step aside," Xia Ziqi said.

    Cai Cai quickly moved aside, and Xia Ziqi ced therge soup bowl on the bedside table, blowing on her jade hands.

    "Is it very hot?" Fang Yi asked.

    "No... no, it¡¯s not very hot," Xia Ziqi quickly shook her head.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t call her out on it, instead he asked what was going on, and how she came to be here.

    "This is what happened. I happened to see your friend bring you back. Your friend said you were unconscious and weak, and needed a lot of nourishment, so I stewed a pot of soup for you," Xia Ziqi said.

    "Didn¡¯t my friend do anything to you?" Fang Yi quickly asked.

    "Nothing at all," Xia Ziqi replied, her expression suddenly bing a bit strange, "But your friend is a bit odd. He gave Cai Cai a lot of money, went to buy her a whole lot of toys, and even gave Cai Cai a bracelet. Is there something wrong with this friend of yours?" Xia Ziqi pointed at her head.

    Damn! This heartless lunatic! Fang Yi cursed inwardly and then nodded seriously, "Indeed, there¡¯s something wrong with his head. He just got out of Qingshan Psychiatric Hospital not long ago. If you see him again, don¡¯t let him get close to Cai Cai."

    "Qingshan Psychiatric Hospital... Right, I understand," Xia Ziqi nodded solemnly, then sighed, "It¡¯s just that your friend is actually quite good-looking, quite a pity he¡¯s mentally ill."

    "It¡¯s nothing to pity. Next time you see him, just smash something on his head," Fang Yi said casually, ndering as much as he could since the person in question wasn¡¯t there.

    "Achoo!" Far away, Lin Shang sneezed and sniffled, then cursed, "Who the hell is cursing me!"

    ...

    Cai Cai brought a chair over for Xia Ziqi to sit on, then sweetly said goodbye to Fang Yi before going back to do her homework.

    Xia Ziqi got a small bowl from the kitchen, scooped some soup into it, and then said, "Open your mouth."

    "Eh... I can do it myself," Fang Yi said.

    "You¡¯re not well, very weak. I¡¯ll feed you," Xia Ziqi insisted, her gentle eyes revealing a firm determination.

    "Alright," Fang Yi didn¡¯t insist anymore.

    Xia Ziqi propped up Fang Yi¡¯s pillow to make him morefortable, and then brought a small bowl over, first taking a sip herself to test the temperature. After that, she scooped up a spoonful of soup and brought it to Fang Yi¡¯s lips.

    Fang Yi was so astounded he was rendered speechless, but of course, he didn¡¯t refuse and immediately leaned in to drink.

    This counts as an indirect kiss, right?

    "How¡¯s the taste?" Xia Ziqi asked, with a slight hint of nervousness on her pretty face.

    "The taste is really good, even a five-star chef couldn¡¯t match it! Ziqi, seriously, where did you learn to cook like this, or could it be that you were born with this talent?"

    It must be said, this guy had quite the knack for ttering women.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s astonished expression and hearing his appreciation for the soup she had stewed, Xia Ziqi¡¯s delicate cheeks immediately flushed with two spots of crimson. Lowering her head in shyness, she said, "It¡¯s not that great, you must be teasing me."

    Melted!

    My bones melted!

    Witnessing Xia Ziqi¡¯s bashfully coy demeanor, like a tender flower bud ready to bloom, Fang Yi¡¯s bones truly felt like they had softened.

    "Ziqi, I swear I¡¯m not deceiving you, the soup you made is truly delicious," Fang Yi said, with a look that pleaded, ¡¯if you don¡¯t believe me, I might as well die.¡¯

    Xia Ziqi nced at him and said, "Alright, since you like it so much, I¡¯ll make it for you every day from now on."

    However, having said that, Xia Ziqi realized it sounded a bit too intimate.

    But once the words were out, they were like water that had been spilled and couldn¡¯t be taken back. Her cheeks grew even redder, looking more tantalizingly sweet and tempting.

    "Great! Then it¡¯s settled, Ziqi, you¡¯ll have to make it for me every day from now on." Fang Yi said and then began rummaging through the nightstand.

    "What are you looking for?" Xia Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "Keys," Fang Yi replied.

    Soon, Fang Yi handed over a spare set of keys for the house to Xia Ziqi.

    "You... what is this for?" Xia Ziqi asked, puzzled.

    "Ziqi, cooking is a hassle for a big guy like me. Why don¡¯t you make the food and then we can eat together?" he said, shamelessly proposing the idea.

    "This..."

    Xia Ziqi paused, surprised by Fang Yi¡¯s request. However, she now held the keys in her hand. When did they get there?

    "If you don¡¯t respond, then I¡¯ll take it as your consent," Fang Yi quickly said, with a wicked smile on his face.

    Xia Ziqi might have been stunned for a moment, but soon rxed.

    She believed Fang Yi didn¡¯t harbor any improper thoughts towards her. He had rescued her from danger time and again, and even though Xia Ziqi was somewhat reserved and shy, she wasn¡¯t truly naive.

    And as for Fang Yi, he indeed harbored no ulterior motives. Although he had a liking for married women, he wasn¡¯t devious. He treated Xia Ziqi as a true friend.

    "By the way, I have something to give you," Fang Yi suddenly added.

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, pounding incessantly: What is he going to give me?

    The next moment, Fang Yi took off the watch he was wearing.

    This watch was a high-tech gadget Fang Yi always wore. Ever since the incident at the factory entrance, Fang Yi, fearful of not being able to find Xia Ziqi in times of need, decided to give it to her to avoid any potential idents in the future.

    However, Xia Ziqi was unaware of this context. Watching Fang Yi take off the watch and hand it to her, her heart nearly leaped out of her chest, her pretty face turning even more feverishly red, unable to calm down.

    epting the watch, Xia Ziqi held it in her hands, feeling the lingering warmth. Suddenly, her eyes welled up with tears, shining brightly.

    (Third update! Please leave your rmendation tickets andments, thanks!)

 Chapter 125 - 127: Her Name is Qin Xin!

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 127: Her Name is Qin Xin!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi was puzzled. Why would she start crying out of the blue?

    "You... Stop crying, please. Did I do something to upset you?" Fang Yi, who wasn¡¯t even afraid of killing people, suddenly became anxious at the sight of a woman crying.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s anxious expression, Xia Ziqi wiped her tears and said, "You didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just... no one has ever given me a gift before, and it makes me so happy."

    So happy that she cried, overwhelmed with joy.

    Fang Yi fell silent. Xia Ziqi had actually suffered a lot, entangled with that unreliable man who was also a drug addict, ruining her best years. Now she was moved to tears simply because someone gave her a gift.

    It was clear that Xia Ziqi¡¯s heart was very fragile and she needed someone to care for her.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say much, aware that a person¡¯s psychological trauma isn¡¯t easily healed. Although Xia Ziqi didn¡¯t seem to be visibly upset on a daily basis, Fang Yi could sense it.

    But this was a start. Fang Yi made up his mind to protect this fragile and pitiable woman.

    After he finished the soup, Fang Yi felt a lot better.

    His copse this time was just due to exhaustion and there was nothing seriously wrong. It was a side effect after using "Mountain Breaking."

    After Xia Ziqi left, Fang Yi sat cross-legged and began to practice the "Evil Desire Scripture," slowly replenishing the True Qi in his Dantian and restoring his Inner Strength.

    Soon after, Lin Shang returned with a big stic bag in his hand.

    "Here, let¡¯s drink," Lin Shang tossed a can of beer to Fang Yi.

    "What¡¯s up with you? You look a bit off," Fang Yi said.

    Lin Shang sighed and replied, "It¡¯s nothing. Come on, let¡¯s drink."

    The two clinked cans and started drinking, but Lin Shang drained his can in one go and cracked open another.

    "If you don¡¯t want to tell, I won¡¯t pry. But remember, Moon City is my turf now. If you run into any trouble, just let me know. We¡¯re brothers, so don¡¯t be shy," Fang Yi said sincerely.

    Lin Shang took a few more sips of beer, then crushed the can in his hand and stared straight at Fang Yi, "Is it wrong to like young girls?"

    "...No, it¡¯s not wrong," Fang Yi replied. "But you should give up on little girls. Could you really go through with it if they¡¯re underage?"

    Lin Shang rolled his eyes, "Better than you, at least. You¡¯d even make a move on a married woman."

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes rolled, "Fuck! Are you asking to get hit?"

    Lin Shang challenged, "Come at me!"

    Somehow the two erupted all of a sudden, ready to fight.

    But as the tension built and they were about to throw punches, they both stopped as if by mutual understanding.

    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" Lin Shang suddenly asked.

    "Love at first sight..." Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts unexpectedly turned to Shen Binan, recalling the first time he saw her at the airport. He sighed, "I suppose it exists."

    Lin Shang said, "I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve experienced it."

    Fang Yi: "Huh?"

    Lin Shang exined, "After I brought you back, I went to the supermarket and met a student..."

    "Fuck, you even go after students? Spill it, is it an elementary or middle school student? You beast!"

    "Fuck! Can you let me finish?" Lin Shang eximed, "It¡¯s not an elementary or middle school student. She¡¯s a college student."

    Fang Yi exhaled in relief, "Well, it¡¯s good she¡¯s a college student. It¡¯s a bit like an old cow eating tender grass, but not too beastly."

    Lin Shang rolled his eyes in response.

    "Which college is that girl from? Don¡¯t tell me with your charm, you couldn¡¯t find out," Fang Yi asked. He was intent on helping out his brother, who seemed spellbound by the girl and likely truly smitten at first sight.

    Lin Shang looked at him skeptically but still answered, "Jide University."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    ...

    Jide University, that was the most upscale university in Moon City with an abundance of teaching resources andplete facilities, the whole campus exuded an air of ¡¯luxury.¡¯

    The students here thrived, the so-called favorites of heaven swam in the sea of knowledge, men and women linked arms and embraced each other as they discussed academic issues, giving the university its most primal and beautiful fa?ade.

    To put it bluntly, this university was one where only the wealthy could afford to study, a ce that ordinary families really couldn¡¯t prate.

    But that wasn¡¯t to say it was absolutely out of reach, as long as one had good grades and met the score line, they could get in.

    Standing at the entrance of the school, Fang Yi lit a cigarette, Lin Shang was beside him but didn¡¯t smoke, saying he didn¡¯t need to. However, Fang Yi thought the guy was just afraid of affecting his image.

    Behind the two of them followed a bespectacled young man, none other than Luo Xin, who seemed a bit timid.

    At this moment, Fang Yi exuded the aura of a boss, with a cigarette in his mouth, appearing quite arrogant, but he had the right to be; he had emerged from mountains of corpses and seas of blood, with an intimidating gaze. When a security guard thought about approaching, he was red back by Fang Yi¡¯s look.

    "Fang Yi." Luo Xin called out.

    "Brother Yi." Luo Xin immediately responded.

    "See that? That¡¯s called presence. If you want to get stronger, you need to have this kind of aura," Fang Yi said indifferently. He had brought Luo Xin here to teach him a lesson.

    Luo Xin clenched his fist, with a determined look on his face, he gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Yi, I understand."

    Fang Yi turned his head to look at Lin Shang, "What ss, what year?"

    Lin Shang was taken aback, then showed a shy smile, as if a bit embarrassed...

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, pped Lin Shang on the head, "Don¡¯t act innocent with me, even those who sell themselves are purer than you."

    Lin Shang gave him a look, "I really don¡¯t know her ss or year, maybe... we should ask some students."

    Fang Yi thought it was a good idea, then he picked up his phone and made a call.

    Soon, a crisp voice as clear as an oriole came from the phone, "Big handsome guy! You finally called me."

    "I¡¯m at your school gate," Fang Yi said.

    "Really? That¡¯s great, wait for me, I¡¯ll be right out!" Shen Xiaoxiao eximed before hanging up the phone.

    The three waited at the school gate for a while, then saw a young girl run out of the campus joyfully.

    Shen Xiaoxiao had long ck hair and eyes that were spirited and moist, like a cheerful little bird, very lively and quirky.

    "Big handsome guy!" Shen Xiaoxiao greeted him this way upon their meeting.

    "Big handsome guy?" Lin Shang gave a contemptuous look.

    "Eh, you are..." Shen Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Shang.

    "Lin Shang, Fang Yi¡¯s friend."

    "Oh, I¡¯m Shen Xiaoxiao."

    "May I ask if you and Shen... are..."

    "She¡¯s my sister."

    Lin Shang uttered and then mumbled thoughtfully: "Sisters, huh..."

    Fang Yi kicked him.

    Fang Yi said, "Shen Xiaoxiao, I need a favor; we want to find someone."

    Shen Xiaoxiao patted Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, being quite generous, "Friends at home, friends when out, no problem, tell me, I know Jide University very well, who is it, what ss, what year?"

    "That¡¯s why I came to you, because I don¡¯t know that," Fang Yi said.

    "Oh, if you knew, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me, right?" Shen Xiaoxiao said somewhat intively.

    "How could that be, when I¡¯m in your turf, of course I have to pay you a visit, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be at peace," Fang Yi said.

    Shen Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, "That¡¯s more like it. But... if you don¡¯t know the year and the ss, you at least know the name, right?"

    Lin Shang said, "I know that; her name is Qin Xin."

    (Fourth update! There might be two Chapters at midnight, and tomorrow is Monday. Please keep your rmendation tickets ready, and night owls, please vote, much appreciated! Also, a big thank you to ¡¯Mncholic Moonlight¡¯ for the 10,000 book coins reward, much appreciated!)

 Chapter 126 - 128, Anger!

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 128, Anger!</h4><h4></h4>

    "Qin Xin, what a coincidence, I happen to know a Qin Xin, and she¡¯s my best friend," Shen Xiaoxiao eximed in surprise.

    Lin Shang¡¯s face showed excitement as he said, "That¡¯s wonderful, Miss Shen, thank you so much."

    Shen Xiaoxiao responded, "It¡¯s no trouble at all. Since you¡¯re a friend of a handsome guy, I should help. Come with me."

    After speaking, Shen Xiaoxiao beckoned with her hand.

    "I need to use the restroom. You guys go ahead," Fang Yi said. At this moment, he was already cursing inside, Damn, how could this be such a coincidence?

    Fang Yi had never imagined that the girl Lin Shang fell in love with at first sight would be that Qin Xin.

    Although it¡¯s said that friends¡¯ wives are off-limits, and Qin Xin and Lin Shang weren¡¯t close yet, Fang Yi didn¡¯t have feelings for Qin Xin, but since he knew her, it would undoubtedly be awkward if he just went.

    However, Shen Xiaoxiao and Lin Shang didn¡¯t know this. Shen Xiaoxiao simply said they would meet hereter and then left with Lin Shang, with Luo Xin naturally following.

    At this time, Fang Yi was on a tree-lined avenue not far from the academic building, so there were many students passing by. Fang Yi wasn¡¯t a student, so he confidently lit a cigarette and found a ce to sit down.

    It must be said, there are a lot of beauties in university, which is inevitable.

    Some girls spent their high school years buried in study, working hard for college entrance exams, without time to think about or make themselves morous. But in university, there¡¯s more time.

    As the saying goes, there are no ugly women, onlyzy ones. As long as a woman knows how to dress up and has a bit of foundation, they can¡¯t look too bad. Fang Yi sat on a bench by the roadside, enjoying the passing scenery, which was particrly pleasing to the eye.

    However, at that moment, three young men stood in front of Fang Yi, blocking his way.

    "What can I help you with?" Fang Yi asked, noticing from their appearance that they were the trouble-making type at school.

    "Of course, we need something," one of the youths said. "This is our turf, and if you sit here, you have to pay a fee."

    A fee?

    Fang Yiughed; he had only ever collected fees from others and had never encountered someone daring to ask him for a fee.

    Seeing Fang Yiugh, the leading youth said coldly, "Motherfucker, what are youughing at? Do you think it¡¯s funny? You look down on us, don¡¯t you?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "It¡¯s not against you, it¡¯s against all of you. To put it bluntly, all of you standing here are... trash."

    Trash!

    At this word, all three youths¡¯ faces changed.

    "Motherfucker, you dare to call us trash!"

    "You¡¯re quite bold! But this time, you¡¯re definitely dead!"

    "Get him! Let him know what ¡¯trash¡¯ means!"

    The three youths instantly became furious, enraged by Fang Yi¡¯s word "trash."

    One of the youths kicked at Fang Yi, but missed as Fang Yi slightly moved to the other side of the bench to dodge. Then, Fang Yi stood up and kicked the youth in the butt, making him fall to the ground.

    An eye for an eye!

    Another youth approached, and Fang Yi grabbed him by the cor, threw him onto the bench, and then gave him a few heavy ps, no longer arrogant. The youth immediately started squealing like a ughtered pig.

    Many people on the tree-lined avenue turned their heads to look over, all students, very curious, and soon the area was packed.

    In the crowd, a quiet girl holding books gasped when she saw Fang Yi.

    "Could it be... him?" Surprise filled Qin Xin¡¯s beautiful face.

    Suddenly, Qin Xin saw the only remaining youth pull a dagger sheath from his trousers, draw the de, and with a fierce expression, stab towards Fang Yi.

    At that moment, Fang Yi had his back to the youth, but upon seeing this, Qin Xin hastily shouted, "Watch out!"

    Actually, Fang Yi didn¡¯t need Qin Xin¡¯s warning; he had already noticed. How could he carelessly expose his back to an enemy?

    The youth, fierce, lunged at Fang Yi with the dagger, but Fang Yi merely sidestepped, easily dodging the youth¡¯s de. Then, Fang Yi circled behind the youth and pushed him lightly on the back...

    The youth stumbled forward and fell, his dagger plunging into the shoulder of apanion seated on the bench, making him scream in agony, shrieking like a ughtered pig.

    The surrounding students who witnessed this couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy; he had just gotten a few ps, and then was stabbed by his own teammate. Who could hein to? It looked painfully terrible.

    "Not afraid of god-like opponents, just afraid of pig-like teammates," Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butment.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi remembered the voice from earlier and felt it was familiar; he looked closely and realized it was Qin Xin.

    "You... why are you here!" Fang Yi said. Shen Xiaoxiao was supposed to take Lin Shang to find her. If Qin Xin was here, they wouldn¡¯t find even a trace.

    Qin Xin held her books, her pretty face blushing slightly as she said, "I just came out from the dorm and was passing by."

    Fang Yi responded with an "Oh," and said, "Then you better head to the ssroom, Shen Xiaoxiao is looking for you."

    "But you here..." Suddenly, Qin Xin remembered something and quickly said, "You should go quickly; they are trouble."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Just a bunch of nobodies. I could squash them with one hand."

    Qin Xin said, "But their leader is very strong."

    Fang Yi dismissed it with, "No worries, I can crush their leader with one hand too."

    The students watching were amazed at Fang Yi¡¯s confidence.

    "This guy can really boast. The leader behind these three is Song Shiji, who¡¯s a tyrant in the school."

    "Yeah, his skills are indeed impressive, but he doesn¡¯t need to be so arrogant."

    "He¡¯s actually standing and chatting with the civilian campus beauty, he¡¯s definitely going to be in trouble!"

    "If Song Shiji finds out, he¡¯s likely going to be furious."

    The students murmured among themselves, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t care.

    At that moment, a noisymotion outside the crowd followed by several security guards wielding batons rushing in.

    The lead security guard, without a word, pointed at Fang Yi and shouted, "Detain him! Take him to the security room! How dare he cause trouble at Kidd Academy, he¡¯s asking for death!"

    Then the guards charged towards Fang Yi like wolves and tigers, viciously brandishing their batons, resembling a gang of bandits.

    Suddenly, one guard shoved Qin Xin aside, pushing her towards the ground.

    A chill shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes as he kicked the oing guard, then quickly moved and caught Qin Xin, who was about to hit the ground, then spun around, stabilizing with Qin Xin in his arms.

    "Are you all right," Fang Yi asked.

    Qin Xin, still shaken, her heart pounding, shook her head quickly, "I¡¯m fine."

    Suddenly, Qin Xin realized she was held by Fang Yi, her cheeks blushing crimson, as heat rushed to her ears.

    Seeing that Qin Xin was alright, Fang Yi felt relieved, but his expression quickly turned grim as his cold gaze settled on the guards.

    (First update!)

 Chapter 127 - 129: Knocked Away!

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 129: Knocked Away!</h4><h4></h4>

    One security guardy on the ground, unable to get up, kicked there by Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze was ice cold as he swept it over the security guards, exuding an intimidating aura forged only from a life-and-death battlefield, a life he had walked out from.

    The security guards shrank back, intimidated by Fang Yi¡¯s gaze¡ªit was usually they who frightened others, but now they had met their match in Fang Yi and were scared.

    Just then, one of the three young men stepped forward. His name was Wang Wenwu. He came to the side of the security captain and red venomously at Fang Yi, saying, "Kid, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll bow and apologize right away, or you¡¯ll suffer in the security room."

    That was a direct threat.

    "That¡¯s right! Kid, you better not resist, or you¡¯ll suffer," the security captain snarled.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "The security at Jide University is really something¡ªassaulting without understanding the situation and even wielding stun batons. I couldin to the school about you."

    The security captain sneered, "Go ahead andin! Let me tell you, this is Jide University, a ce of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Kid, if you don¡¯t want to suffer for the rest of your life, follow us now, or you¡¯ll regret it."

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, "I¡¯d like to see what you could possibly do to make me regret."

    The security captain and Wang Wenwu exchanged nces, and then the security captain quietly barked, "Charge!"

    The security guards charged at Fang Yi again.

    Knowing Fang Yi was a formidable opponent, they didn¡¯t use their fists or feet this time but instead all wielded stun batons. Fang Yi pushed Qin Xin back a bit to prevent her from getting hurt like before.

    In the next moment, Fang Yi nced at the security guards, his gaze sharp as a knife, seemingly lethal.

    One guard holding a stun baton shivered. Fang Yi stepped forward, snatched the stun baton from his hand, and then pped him across the face, knocking him to the ground.

    A few security guards remained, and Fang Yi swiftly dealt with them as if recounting inventory. It didn¡¯t matter whether these guards had stun batons or if they were armed with swords, spears, clubs, or batons¡ªFang Yi was unscathed.

    This was the gap between ordinary people and practitioners.

    In an instant, the security guardsy on the ground, screaming in pain; Fang Yi had not incapacitated them, merely caused them pain.

    Both the security captain and Wang Wenwu were stunned.

    "This... how is this possible..." The security captain was dumbfounded.

    Fang Yi, who appeared elegant and clean-cut, showed no signs of fighting capability, but within a blink, he had downed all the security guards he had brought. His skills were terrifying¡ªcould he be a practitioner?

    The idea made the security captain¡¯s heart skip a beat¡ªa practitioner? It would take at least a dozen men to handle one!

    Wang Wenwu was speechless too. He had thought Fang Yi would surely be defeated, but the ease with which Fang Yi took down the security guards was as simple as drinking water.

    Wang Wenwu was terrified.

    "I¡¯m not a student of this school, and you better not mess with me, or it won¡¯t end well," Fang Yi said coolly, making it clear he did not wish to continue.

    However, at that moment, a mockingugh sounded.

    "It sounds like you think you¡¯re all that! As if you¡¯re the only tough guy in the world!"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow.

    "Bai Yuanshao is here!" someone shouted.

    "This guy is dead meat!"

    "He¡¯s a Taekwondo ck Belt Sixth Dan!"

    "Oh man, Song Shiji hasn¡¯t arrived yet, but Bai Yuanshao is here; this guy is so unlucky."

    Many students were discussing among themselves, some extremely excited for the showdown, while others made sarcastic remarks, dering Fang Yi was doomed¡ªeither dead or disabled, no one believed Fang Yi stood a chance.

    A youth with two others parted the crowd and emerged; he bore a resemnce to Bai Mingqi with his gaunt face, giving off an icy and stern aura.

    When Bai Yuanshao entered, he immediately spotted Fang Yi and shed his ghastly white teeth, saying, "Come here and kowtow to me, let me break a few of your bones, and I¡¯ll let you go."

    Arrogance, conceit, haughtiness, aggression¡ªthese were the immediate impressions Fang Yi got.

    Qin Xin wanted to step forward, but Fang Yi shook his head at her, signaling her to step back as he could handle it himself.

    Then, Fang Yi raised his eyebrow and looked at the disdainful Bai Yuanshao, saying, "You want me to kowtow to you?"

    Bai Yuanshao replied, "Kowtow to me, let me break a few of your bones, that would be the greatest mercy I could show you."

    Fang Yiughed; he found Bai Yuanshao ridiculous, "I¡¯ve seen the arrogant, but never someone as arrogant as you."

    Bai Yuanshao arrogantly said, "That¡¯s because I have the capital to be arrogant."

    Fang Yi said, "Alright, if that¡¯s the case, shall we fight?"

    Bai Yuanshao responded, "I will make you utterly convinced in your defeat, let me trample you underfoot!"

    The crowd of students roared, ready to watch a spectacle unfold.

    "ck Belt Sixth Dan! Bai Yuanshao is certainly going to win!"

    "That guy is definitely going to lose miserably, this time it¡¯s not just about breaking a few bones!"

    The students were convinced Fang Yi would lose without a doubt because most of them knew how challenging it was to reach ck Belt Sixth Dan, only three levels shy of the supreme title of ck Belt Ninth Dan!

    Moreover, Bai Yuanshao, who often challenged others and had never lost, maintained an unbeaten record that was widely talked about in Jide University. They believed Bai Yuanshao was bound to win, and Fang Yi was bound to lose.

    Bai Yuanshao stepped forward, looking at Fang Yi with disdain and said, "I¡¯ll let you have three moves."

    Faced with such disdain, Fang Yi was neither irked nor angry, "Are you sure?"

    Bai Yuanshao replied, "I¡¯ll let you have three moves, to give you some face! That way, no one can say I bullied you."

    Fang Yi said, "Good, since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hold back."

    Bai Yuanshao let out a cold huff, his eyes filled with contempt and his face radiated confidence.

    The next moment, Fang Yi made his move.

    When Fang Yi struck, he was always decisively fierce.

    Fang Yi threw a punch directly at Bai Yuanshao¡¯s forehead, taking the offer of three moves in stride, hitting hard as he ought to.

    But the formerly overconfident Bai Yuanshao, upon seeing Fang Yi¡¯s punch, instantly changed color; he felt the air pressure from Fang Yi¡¯s fist.

    To generate wind with a punch...

    Bai Yuanshao immediately recalled his elder brother mentioning that if a practitioner could produce wind with a punch, it must mean that he had developed external force, achievable only by reaching the Human Level Third Layer!

    Damn it! He was only at Human Level Second Layer!

    Left with no alternative, Bai Yuanshao chose to dodge, deciding to figure out the reality of the situation first. While he was about to dodge, Fang Yi¡¯s icy voice rang out:

    "I thought you wouldn¡¯t dodge¡ªturns out you actually would," his words dripping with mockery.

    Bai Yuanshao¡¯s effeminate face flushed with anger; stimted, he threw caution to the wind despite his earlier harsh words and leaped forward with a Tornado Kick aimed at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s punch hadn¡¯t retracted and still reached forward,nding right on Bai Yuanshao¡¯s sweeping Tornado Kick!

    Bai Yuanshao¡¯s body flew backward like a kite with its string cut.

    (Second update! Two Chapters updated, today is Monday, please actively vote and leavements, thank you!)

 Chapter 128 - 130, The Studentâ€™s Public Enemy!

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 130, The Student¡¯s Public Enemy!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fortunately, there were many onlookers around. Moreover, as Bai Yuanshao was sent flying, the two youths who hade with him immediately stepped forward to catch him, knocking over a few students behind them. Otherwise, Bai Yuanshao would havended directly on his back.

    However, even so, Bai Yuanshao felt his right leg go numb from the shock and he found himself momentarily unable to stand.

    The opponent had actually used external force, which caught Bai Yuanshao off guard. He had thought he was dealing with just an ordinary practitioner, but the strength the opponent had revealed felt like a hard p across his face, burning with pain.

    And at that moment, the students who had been rooting for Bai Yuanshao were dumbstruck, unable to believe their eyes.

    "He lost! How could Bai Yuanshao possibly lose!"

    "He¡¯s a ck

    While the students were still in shock, Qin Xin was looking at Fang Yi, her pretty face also showing surprise.

    Although Fang Yi had his back to her, she felt that at this moment, he must have looked very imposing and cold.

    Without realizing it, Qin Xin¡¯s curiosity about Fang Yi had grown.

    That time at the hotel could be regarded as the first impression, but now, Qin Xin felt that this man had drawn her in so deeply she couldn¡¯t extricate herself.

    Fang Yi flicked his sleeves and looked at Bai Yuanshao, who was being helped to his feet, and said indifferently, "Do you still want to fight?"

    Bai Yuanshao had a slight sweat on his forehead, not from fear, but from sheer anger. Although he knew Fang Yi was above him in skill, he had many moves he hadn¡¯t used yet. In the end, the oue of who would win and who would lose was still uncertain!

    Therefore, Bai Yuanshao believed that he had been careless just now.

    "I was careless just now, I won¡¯t let you off this time. Let¡¯s go again!" Bai Yuanshao was set on retrieving his lost face.

    "There¡¯s no need for another round, the oue will be you lying on the ground if we continue," Fang Yi ¡¯kindly¡¯ reminded.

    However, this only provoked Bai Yuanshao further, and through gritted teeth, he said, "Hmph! Let¡¯s go again!"

    Fang Yi said, "But what if I injure you?"

    Driven by rage, Bai Yuanshao didn¡¯t care about anything else. All he could think of was defeating Fang Yi. He said coldly, "I won¡¯t trouble you about it."

    Fang Yi said, "Alright, but everyone here is listening; don¡¯t go back on your wordter."

    "Quit the nonsense!" Bai Yuanshao roared and charged at Fang Yi.

    ...

    Meanwhile, outside this shaded avenue at a campus caf¨¦, a group of people walked out.

    Most of these people were students, dressed in designer clothes, clearly not ordinary students; they all came from wealthy backgrounds.

    At the forefront was a curly-haired man, not particrly handsome, even somewhat sinister-looking, and somewhat resembling Bai Yuanshao. However, the look in his eyes was much more fierce.

    "Song Shiji, just letting Bai Yuanshao go off like that, it doesn¡¯t seem quite right," one of the students said.

    He was Song Shiji, a well-known bully at the school.

    Song Shiji came from the Song family, a famous n in Moon City, and as a direct line of descent, he naturally had people fawning over him. The motives of the people following him were obvious.

    Song Shiji chuckled and said, "He likes to fight, so let him have his fight. We¡¯ll just go over and enjoy the show."

    With that, the group headed in that direction, and the students who saw Song Shiji and his entourage hurriedly stepped aside, not wanting to displease the notoriety.

    Shen Xiaoxiao, Lin Shang, Luo Xin arrived, and there was one more person with them¡ªJian Jing.

    "What happened? How could Brother Yi get beaten up?" Luo Xin eximed.

    p!

    Lin Shang pped the back of Luo Xin¡¯s head and said, "Which eye of yours saw him get hit?"

    Luo Xin was immediately embarrassed.

    "Fang Brother, you can do it!" shouted Shen Xiaoxiao as she cupped her hands around her mouth like a megaphone, her voice carrying across the field, instantly drawing the sidelong nces of many students.

    "Isn¡¯t that Shen Xiaoxiao? Why is she cheering for that guy!"

    "No way! That guy not only has a connection with the ¡¯Commoner School Beauty¡¯ but with Shen Xiaoxiao as well? Damn it!"

    At Jide University, Qin Xin was dubbed the ¡¯Commoner School Beauty,¡¯ while Shen Xiaoxiao, like Jian Jing, was acknowledged as a top beauty of the university.

    At this moment, Bai Yuanshao was attacking Fang Yi with great effort. Yes, he tried very hard, but he found that he couldn¡¯t even get close to Fang¡ªFang¡¯s speed was just too fast! Suddenly, he heard Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s shout of encouragement but it was not for him, it was for his enemy.

    Bai Yuanshao was so angry he felt like spitting blood!

    This was infuriating!

    "White Crane Boxing!" Bai Yuanshao roared as he performed a powerful Boxing Technique from his Bai Family linage.

    However, no miracle happened, Fang Yi once again dodged, and this time, after dodging, he began to counterattack.

    Bang!

    A punch struck Bai Yuanshao¡¯s chest, and then he flew backward, not as lucky as before, falling to the ground back-first, coughing up a mouthful of blood.

    The fight came to an end, Bai Yuanshao faced defeat once again.

    This time there were no objections¡ªBai Yuanshao truly lost. People even thought that if he hadn¡¯t dodged earlier, the fight might have ended sooner.

    In his heart, Bai Yuanshao understood there was a gap between him and Fang Yi. He could ept this reality but would not let Fang Yi off the hook.

    Bai Yuanshao struggled to stand from the ground, his eyes shing with cold light, he coldly said, "I¡¯ll remember you! If youe to school again, I¡¯ll make sure you leave horizontally."

    Fang Yi remained calm andposed, not saying a word, watching as Bai Yuanshao left with two young men.

    "Oh yeah!"

    Shen Xiaoxiao cheered as she ran to Fang Yi¡¯s side, threw her arms around his shoulder, and stood on tiptoe to nt a kiss on his face.

    The crowd first went silent, then erupted.

    "Oh my god! What did I just see! Shen Xiaoxiao actually kissed that guy!"

    "Damn it! She¡¯s the absolute beauty!"

    "How could this guy deserve it! How could he!"

    The crowd was filled with anger, envy, and amazement; they were all beating their chests and stamping their feet in frustration.

    Actually, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected her to do this and was quite speechless.

    "Don¡¯t look at me like that. What, you¡¯re not happy with my kiss?" Shen Xiaoxiao said.

    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not happy, it¡¯s just..." Fang Yi felt many murderous res targeting him: "You¡¯ve made me public enemy number one."

    "Don¡¯t worry," Shen Xiaoxiao said, "You¡¯re not just my sister¡¯s bodyguard, drawing a little hatred for me won¡¯t cost you a limb."

    Fang Yi thought it over, realizing he wouldn¡¯t oftene to school, and then he let it go.

    Just then, the onlooking crowd parted, and Song Shiji walked in with a group,manding and imposing. His arrival made the surrounding students instinctively distance themselves from him.

    This revealed how formidable Song Shiji was in the school.

    "What a lively scene! Hm? Wang Wenwu, why are you beaten up?" Song Shiji said.

    Wang Wenwu quickly ran to Song Shiji¡¯s side, feeling emboldened again, the viciousness returned as he pointed at Fang Yi and shouted: "Young Master Ji! It was him who hit me! He also injured two of my brothers."

    Song Shiji¡¯s gaze hadn¡¯t left Fang Yi. Having heard Wang Wenwu, his look became exceptionally cold, his expression dark: "How dare you attack Song Shiji¡¯s men in Jide University. You must be seeking death."

    (Third update! No more Chapters stored up, please vote andment, thank you!)

 Chapter 129 - 131: Simple and Crude!

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 131: Simple and Crude!</h4><h4></h4>

    The man was none other than Song Shiji. When he appeared, the students around him scattered like they had just encountered snakes or scorpions.

    Some looked at Fang Yi with different eyes now, some with pity. With Song Shiji stepping in, things were about to get pretty bad for Fang Yi.

    On the tree-lined avenue, students had already clogged the path, with many gathering to watch the spectacle. After all, they all knew of Song Shiji¡¯s bad reputation and were curious to see who was bold enough to confront him.

    Fang Yi looked at Song Shiji and the entourage following him and said indifferently, "I don¡¯t want trouble. Let¡¯s just let this go."

    "Let it go?" Song Shiji sneered.

    "You¡¯re not willing?" Fang Yi asked.

    Song Shiji burst intoughter, "Hahaha, what a joke, a real joke! I, Song Shiji, am somewhat famous at Jide University. You beat up my men and expect me to just let it go? You¡¯re pping me, Song Shiji, in the face!"

    Fang Yi responded, "It was your men who came to collect protection money from me. I¡¯m not even a student at this school. Your men messed with me and got beaten; they had iting."

    "Deserved or not," said Song Shiji, "still, you have to consider the owner before beating the dog. What about collecting protection money? That¡¯s my word. I¡¯ll give you one chance to apologize and kowtow to me, and I might consider letting you off."

    The same old talk of kowtowing and apologizing, Fang Yi inwardly sneered.

    "You people seem to have a problem. Have you all grown hair down there yet? You all want me to kneel and kowtow for forgiveness. Do you think I¡¯m an easy target?" Fang Yi¡¯s tone grew colder, and a chilling light shot from his eyes.

    Song Shiji, however, was unafraid and disdainful, "What¡¯s wrong with kneeling and apologizing? It¡¯s better than losing your life, isn¡¯t it?"

    "But I don¡¯t respond well to threats," said Fang Yi. "Do whatever you want; I¡¯ll take it all."

    Would Fang Yi be afraid of a bully student with the backing of the Song family?

    Fang Yi had made enemies with Mingqi of the Bai Family, and he¡¯d never been scared. He¡¯d crossed Ren Tianqing, the leading giant of wealth in Moon City, even daring to threaten him. Had Fang Yi ever been afraid?

    Not to mention, Fang Yi had dealt with powerful organizations abroad... It seemed... no one had ever frightened him, let alone Song Shiji.

    A cold light shed in Song Shiji¡¯s eyes as he said ominously, "You¡¯ll regret not toasting when you have to drink a penalty. Fine, today I¡¯ll make sure youe in upright and leave horizontally." A savage look spread across his face.

    The next moment, Song Shiji gestured, and the line of people behind him all stared menacingly at Fang Yi, some even pulling out knives as they approached him.

    "Can... can you handle this..." Shen Xiaoxiao asked, her voice trembling slightly.

    Fang Yi pulled her back and smiled at her reassuringly, "I won¡¯t die."

    Seeing Fang Yi smile like that made Shen Xiaoxiao rx because she knew that once Fang Yi showed that smile, it was the other party who was in for trouble.

    At the same time, Lin Shang and Luo Xin also stepped forward.

    "Fighting in groups, I like," Lin Shang said with a cold demeanor.

    "Brother Yi! I... I..." Luo Xin¡¯s face was pale, having never witnessed such a scene, but thinking he had to follow Fang Yi, he absolutely couldn¡¯t show fear.

    "To be strong, you first need the heart of the strong," Fang Yi said simply.

    "Right!"

    Luo Xin nodded firmly; he was scared, but seeing theposed and cool demeanor of Fang Yi and Lin Shang, he suddenly felt a surge of boldness within him, heating his blood to a boil!

    If the boss wasn¡¯t scared, what was there to be scared of? He must be strong; he must. Luo Xin encouraged himself silently.

    Song Shiji¡¯s followers all charged over, some pulling out knives from newspapers, showing they hade prepared. These students were all tough nuts.

    Fang Yi and Lin Shang both charged out simultaneously, and for the two of them, these students, even armed with knives, posed no threat at all.

    Luo Xin targeted specifically those without knives and pounced on a student bare-handed to start a brawl.

    "Jide University is my turf, Song Shiji¡¯s turf," Song Shiji murmured darkly to himself. "Dare to cause trouble on my ground, and none of you will be able to leave."

    However, in the next moment, Song Shiji¡¯splexion abruptly changed.

    Those subordinates holding knives were knocked down one after another, Fang Yi and Lin Shang weaving through them, rendering the knives in their hands practically useless as they were felled to the ground.

    Song Shiji, who had been muttering to himself just a moment ago, now felt as if he had been pped across the face, a burning pain.

    "Wow! So awesome; truly worthy of being my sister¡¯s personal bodyguard," Shen Xiaoxiao admired Fang Yi¡¯s fluid fighting, herrge, watery eyes sparkling with awe.

    "Xiaoxiao, are you and Fang Yi close?" Qin Xin couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "Of course, we¡¯re very close!" Shen Xiaoxiao giggled cheerfully.

    ...

    There was hardly any suspense in the fight; the students were knocked to the ground by Fang Yi and Lin Shang, and Luo Xin also finally took down a student and gave him a vicious beating.

    Fang Yi looked up, his gaze falling on Song Shiji, and then he strode over.

    Song Shiji had lost his earlier confidence, somewhat panicked but not yet fearful, standing his ground with sufficient self-assuredness, just watching Fang Yi coldly.

    "If you dare touch a hair on my head, I guarantee you won¡¯tst in Moon City!" Song Shiji stated icily.

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a chilling smile.

    Smack!

    A pnded on Song Shiji¡¯s face, leaving a deep palm print, and all the surrounding students were stunned.

    "He... He dared to p Song Shiji?!"

    "That¡¯s freaking amazing!"

    Struck by Fang Yi¡¯s p, Song Shiji staggered, and as he roared furiously, "You..."

    Smack!

    A backhand p cut off Song Shiji¡¯s words.

    "Others might fear you, but I don¡¯t," Fang Yi said, grabbing Song Shiji by the cor. As he was about to speak again, another p followed.

    With a series of ps, Song Shiji¡¯s mouth swelled, his lips split, bloodied¡ªhis present state far more pitiful and pathetic than before.

    This young tyrant from Jide University had fallen so low in an instant, causing the other students to feel an unnerving shock.

    Who exactly was this man, having struck Bai Yuanshao and now pping Song Shiji in such a manner? What was there that he wouldn¡¯t dare to do?

    "You dare to hit me! You actually dare to hit me! You bastard, you¡¯re dead meat for sure!" Song Shiji growled low, his face distorted with viciousness, eyes filled with an animal-like frenzy.

    Fang Yi¡¯s response was simple: yet another p, the crudest method, but also the most effective.

    Right then, Fang Yi paused, his expression turning icy as he said, "Luo Xin,e here."

    (Fourth update! Sigh, I wonder if there¡¯ll be a fifth update today! I feel like I¡¯m updating so quickly!)

 Chapter 130 - 132, Heartthrob!

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 132, Heartthrob!</h4><h4></h4>

    Luo Xin immediately stepped forward.

    "p him," Fang Yi ordered.

    "Ah? Yi bro, this...this..." Although they were not from the same college, Luo Xin had heard of Song Shiji¡¯s tyrant reputation, belonging to the highly esteemed ss, and now Yi bro was actually asking him to p him?

    Not only was Luo Xin stunned, but everyone else was, too, with Song Shiji being the most shocked.

    Fang Yi said, "Luo Xin, if you want to follow me and don¡¯t even dare to p someone, then you can leave right now."

    Luo Xin¡¯s face turned red with rage, and viciousness shed in his eyes as he got provoked by Fang Yi. He immediately stared at Song Shiji and pped him across the face.

    p!

    That p was loud, and Luo Xin exerted a lot of force.

    "Yi bro! I want to follow you, I want to be stronger!" Luo Xin shouted, then threw a few more ps onto Song Shiji¡¯s face.

    At this moment, Song Shiji felt incredibly angry. Not only had Fang Yi pped him, but also a nobody had done so¡ªit was outrageous!

    Song Shiji tried to struggle, but Fang Yi grabbed his neck and pinned him firmly to the ground on his knees, immobilizing him.

    Song Shiji¡¯s face was swollen, and he barely felt the pain as his face had be numb from the beating.

    "That¡¯s enough," Fang Yi, seeing that it was about time, stopped the furious Luo Xin.

    "I...I...won¡¯t let you get away with this!" Though his face was swollen, Song Shiji was still uttering threats. He felt pain not only in his face, but the raging fury inside him made it impossible for him to remain calm.

    "Want revenge? Feel free toe find me at the Blue Cloud Bar anytime¡ªI¡¯ll be waiting," Fang Yi said, saying so to keep Shen Xiaoxiao and Qin Xin out of it.

    Song Shiji¡¯s eyes were full of resentful res, but he understood that today was not his day and he had to swallow his anger.

    "But...I will not let this go! Never!" Song Shiji swore to himself.

    Fang Yi, unaware of Song Shiji¡¯s vow for revenge, realized they shouldn¡¯t stay there much longer, so he led Shen Xiaoxiao and the others away.

    Upon reaching outside the university, they began to say their goodbyes.

    "Yi big bro, you were so awesome today¡ªI really admire you," Shen Xiaoxiao said sweetly, her admiring address melting anyone¡¯s heart.

    Fang Yi twitched his eyelid and rolled his eyes at her, "Be careful in school. If that Song Shiji dares to mess with you, call me immediately."

    Shen Xiaoxiao said, "Okay, no problem. If he dares bother me and Qin Xin, help me catch him; I¡¯ll castrate him."

    Just then, Lin Shang suddenly stepped forward and came up to Qin Xin.

    "You...hello," Lin Shang said, seeming a bit nervous.

    "Hello," Qin Xin responded politely.

    "Nice to meet you," Lin Shang added.

    "I¡¯m also pleased," Qin Xin answered, albeit a bit stiffly.

    Lin Shang scratched the back of his head, seemingly at a loss for words, then finally said, "We¡¯ll meet again next time."

    Qin Xin nodded and hummed an agreement, then she stepped forward to Fang Yi.

    Qin Xin¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed, shy and timid, her gaze lowered, not daring to look directly into Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, Fang Yi felt extremely anxious inside. He noticed Lin Shang¡¯s hostile gaze and Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s astonished expression.

    "That day..." Qin Xin whispered like a mosquito, "I really liked the hairpin you gave me."

    Fang Yi forced a strained smile, "I¡¯m d you liked it." He sensed a murderous aura.

    Suddenly, Qin Xin raised her head, tiptoed with her neck stretched forward, and lightly pecked Fang Yi¡¯s lips with her cherry lips.

    "What...what¡¯s happening?!" Shen Xiaoxiao was shocked.

    Lin Shang froze like a statue.

    Qin Xin¡¯s pretty face was flushed with color as she turned around and ran towards the school.

    "Big jerk!" Shen Xiaoxiao said through clenched teeth, chasing after her quickly.

    At this moment, the atmosphere between Fang Yi and Lin Shang was awkward as Fang Yi saw the murderous look in Lin Shang¡¯s eyes.

    "Fang Yi, we are brothers, right?" Lin Shang asked.

    "Of course."

    "You know the saying, ¡¯don¡¯t covet a friend¡¯s wife,¡¯" Lin Shang added.

    "But she isn¡¯t your wife yet," Fang Yi reminded him, having truly not expected such a coincidence.

    "I won¡¯t give up," Lin Shang stated seriously.

    Fang Yi was slightly taken aback, then quickly understood Lin Shang¡¯s meaning and said, "Actually, I have no improper thoughts toward Qin Xin."

    Lin Shang replied, "You don¡¯t need tofort me, I willpete fairly with you."

    Fang Yi looked at him with some concern, "I don¡¯t want us to be enemies over a woman; I¡¯ll let you have her."

    However, Lin Shang was even more serious, "Don¡¯t try to pacify me with that! If we are brothers, then fight with me."

    After saying this, Lin Shang left, quite like an offended woman.

    Fang Yi sighed as Luo Xin beside him took out a cigarette, handed it to Fang Yi, and lit it for him.

    "Luo Xin," Fang Yi suddenly said.

    "Brother Yi, please instruct," Luo Xin replied, respecting Fang Yi even more as he felt he had gradually found his confidence with Fang Yi¡¯s help.

    Fang Yi, looking toward Jide University¡¯s gate, said softly, "Tell me honestly, do you want to be the boss?"

    Luo Xin paused for a moment, then emphatically replied, "Yes!"

    "Good, from tomorrow, you and Jiang Tao will stand at the school gate and charge a fee."

    Luo Xin was startled, "Brother Yi, this..."

    Fang Yi said, "Just charge those rich second generations, they have plenty of money. But I want to make it clear, no bullying and no messing around; you know the consequences if I find out."

    "Yes!"

    ...

    Returning home, Fang Yi heard a noise from the kitchen, the sound of vegetables hitting the hot oil. Startled at first, he then walked to the kitchen door.

    Xia Ziqi, wearing a shirt and knee-length skirt with an apron tied around her, and wearing slippers, was standing with her back to Fang Yi, holding a spat and cooking diligently. So focused was she that she did not notice Fang Yi standing at the kitchen door.

    Even with her back turned to him, it was clear from her silhouette that Xia Ziqi took her cooking seriously, skillfully and methodically without any disorder.

    Beautiful young women like Xia Ziqi, who can grace a drawing room and manage a kitchen, are rare in society today.

    "Uncle!" Just as Fang Yi was admiring her, Cai Cai¡¯s voice came.

    Xia Ziqi, who had been intently cooking, turned around and saw Fang Yi at the kitchen door, smiling and said, "You¡¯re back."

    For some reason, Fang Yi¡¯s heart was heavily struck, rippling as if moved.

    "Just sit in the living room for a while; after this dish is ready, I¡¯ll cook one more and we can eat," Xia Ziqi said with a smile.

    "It¡¯s hard on you," Fang Yi said softly.

    Xia Ziqiughed, "It¡¯s nothing; I¡¯m used to it."

    Fang Yi nodded, said nothing more, and decided to wash his hands first.

    Just as Fang Yi entered the kitchen and turned on the tap, suddenly, Xia Ziqi¡¯s slippers slipped and she fell backward.

    Behind her was the kitchen counter and hitting it would certainly cause serious injury. Instantly, Fang Yi rushed forward and caught Xia Ziqi¡¯s slender waist, pulling her close to his body, thus preventing a tragedy.

    (Late night first update! Sigh, please vote and leave a message, thank you!)

 Chapter 131 - 133, A Really Good Man!

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 133, A Really Good Man!</h4><h4></h4>

    Soft, delicate body in his arms, the intimate contact without any distance made Fang Yi¡¯s heart sway fiercely.

    "Fang Yi, I... you..." Xia Ziqi wanted to say something, but found it hard to speak.

    However, it was precisely this that made Xia Ziqi feel even more embarrassed.

    "Are you hurt?" Fang Yi asked, pulling himself out of the strange feeling.

    "No... No," Xia Ziqi quickly shook her head and gently added, "I¡¯m tired, I want to rest."

    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not tired," Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to end this posture so soon.

    Just then, a crisp and sweet voice rang out at the door.

    "Mommy, Uncle, what are you doing?" Cai Cai looked at them with curiosity.

    "Oh, Mommy is tired, so I am giving her a massage," Fang Yi said as he released Xia Ziqi.

    During the evening, the two adults and one child sat at the dining table in the living room.

    The light in the living room was soft, casting a delicate luster on the dishes that made them look exquisite and appetizing.

    Fang Yi tasted a few bites and eximed, "Ziqi, your cooking is really good; these dishes are delicious."

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red as she said, "If you like it, eat more." She picked some dishes up with her chopsticks and ced them into Fang Yi¡¯s bowl.

    Fang Yi smiled, eating his meal wholeheartedly but his eyes remained fixed on Xia Ziqi.

    Xia Ziqi felt a bit uneasy with Fang Yi staring at her, and her cheeks reddened even more. She scolded him lightly, "Just eat your food; don¡¯t keep looking around."

    Fang Yi said, "A few nces won¡¯t cost me anything, and besides, when you are so capable and beautiful, I can¡¯t help but keep looking."

    Xia Ziqi felt her heart bloom with joy, though she did not show it, her eyes twinkling with pride. "You can look all you want, just don¡¯t eat with your nose."

    Fang Yi immediatelyughed, hisughter a bit silly.

    Xia Ziqi handed Fang Yi a napkin.

    Fang Yi picked up a ckened item and asked, "Ziqi, what is this? It looks delicious. Howe I¡¯ve never seen this dish before?"

    Xia Ziqi appeared a bit shy, her head slightly lowered, as she said, "That dish got a bit burnt."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    Fang Yi had never eaten so much before; he finished several bowls, prompting Cai Cai to exim, "Uncle, you have such a big appetite. You¡¯re like a big stomach king, just be careful not to turn into a big fatty."

    Fang Yi patted her head and said, "As long as you exercise regrly, you won¡¯t get fat."

    Cai Cai nodded, not fully understanding.

    After dinner, Xia Ziqi cleared the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them, while Fang Yi watched TV in the living room with Cai Cai sitting on his legs. Fang Yi¡¯s legs moved up and down, making Cai Cai very happy.

    Soon Xia Ziqi came out, took off her apron, and sat down on the sofa.

    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became quiet, only Cai Cai¡¯sughter ringing out like silver bells.

    "How¡¯s business been recently?" Fang Yi was the first to break the silence.

    "Not bad," Xia Ziqi answered, her gaze fixed on the TV without moving.

    "How not bad is it?" Fang Yi asked again.

    "Not bad is..." Xia Ziqi thought for a moment and said, "Actually, as long as it¡¯s enough for Cai Cai and me to live on, I haven¡¯t thought too much about it."

    Fang Yi said, "Cai Cai still needs to attend middle school, high school, and college in the future, and that will be expensive."

    Xia Ziqi kept silent. She understood the situation, although selling breakfast by the roadside early in the morning could keep her going, the expenses for Cai Cai as she grew would be massive; Xia Ziqi was not ignorant of this fact.

    "But I..." Xia Ziqi had something she wanted to say, but stopped herself.

    "What do you like to do?" asked Fang Yi.

    Biting her lip, Xia Ziqi replied, "I want to do many things, travel, y around, I also like DIY, there are many things I like."

    Fang Yi understood. Xia Ziqi was indeed a woman, not yet old, merely a young married woman, with the mind of a young girl still. But with Cai Cai, for the sake of her child, she had to sacrifice many things.

    Thinking this over, Fang Yi asked, "Then what are you best at doing?"

    Very naturally, Xia Ziqi answered, "Cooking, doing theundry."

    "Eh... those are all household chores," Fang Yan sweated a bit.

    Xia Ziqi realized that too and slightly lowered her head, looking somewhat disheartened, "Am I very useless?"

    "How could that be? In my eyes, you are stronger than many women, and the food you cook is delicious, which already surpasses many women," Fang Yi exined.

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s beautiful face showed a faint hint of happiness as she whispered, "Actually, I can make clothes. I studied it before."

    "You can make clothes?" Fang Yi touched his chin, slowly pondering.

    While he pondered, Fang Yi moved his legs, making sure Cai Cai who was sitting on his calves wouldn¡¯t get bored.

    "How about this, open a clothing store, what do you think?"

    "Open a clothing store?" Xia Ziqi was stunned.

    "Yes, a clothing store!"

    "That¡¯s it!" said Fang Yi.

    Xia Ziqi uncertainly asked, "Fang Yi, what are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand."

    "You can make clothes; then open a clothing store, so you won¡¯t have to continue selling breakfast. Plus, you¡¯ll earn more money, isn¡¯t that good?" answered Fang Yi.

    "But... but I have no money," Xia Ziqi hesitated.

    "I have money," Fang Yi responded.

    Surprised, Xia Ziqi finally understood Fang Yi¡¯s intention, she quickly shook her head and said, "No, I won¡¯t take your money, you¡¯ve already helped me and Cai Cai enough. I won¡¯t take any more of your money."

    Fang Yi sighed, what he feared most was Xia Ziqi¡¯s refusal.

    "Also, you¡¯re working, you don¡¯t have much money. If I took your money, I would feel guilty," Xia Ziqi said firmly, knowing Fang Yi was not a wealthy man, and even if he were, she wouldn¡¯t just take his money without reason.

    "Cai Cai,e, go to the bedroom to y, your mom and I need to talk," Fang Yi said.

    Cai Cai nodded her head and ran off to the bedroom.

    Fang Yi moved a little farther, lighting a cigarette, careful not to expose Xia Ziqi to the smoke.

    "Ziqi, what do you think of me?" Fang Yi asked.

    "A good person, a very good man," Xia Ziqi didn¡¯t hesitate to say.

    "Do you consider me a friend?" Fang Yi asked again.

    "Yes."

    "Good, since we¡¯re friends, then you should ept help from a friend, right?"

    "But I... I don¡¯t want to owe you any more," Xia Ziqi said.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "I know you are proud, but I don¡¯t want you to owe me. Don¡¯t worry about me not having enough money, actually, I have money. Consider this money as a loan to you. Start a clothing store, and when you earn enough, you can just pay me back then."

    (Second release! Requesting votes andments, thanks to One ??? and the Rural Representative for their rewards!)

 Chapter 132 - 134: What men think, I aim for!

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 134: What men think, I aim for!</h4><h4></h4>

    Xia Ziqi bit her lower lip, clearly pondering.

    Finally, Xia Ziqi lifted her head and looked at Fang Yi, saying, "We need to write an IOU."

    "Alright, an IOU it is. Even if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I was going to suggest writing one," Fang Yi said with a smile, a way to keep Xia Ziqi¡¯s pride intact.

    So the IOU was written, and each held a copy. Xia Ziqi solemnly put away her copy.

    "But there¡¯s still a lot I don¡¯t understand," Xia Ziqi expressed her concerns.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I? I surely can¡¯t let you go bankrupt if I expect you to pay me back," Fang Yi joked.

    Xia Ziqi didn¡¯t say much more, feeling that Fang Yi truly wanted to help her.

    The two talked a lot more. Since their previous barriers had fallen, their conversation was quite casual. Fang Yi inquired about Xia Ziqi¡¯s thoughts and cheered her on, boosting her confidence.

    Later, Xia Ziqi, apanied by Cai Cai, left for home to rest.

    After closing the door, Fang Yi took out the IOU and tore it up without hesitation.

    ...

    Fang Yi rested at home for two days, during which Shen Binnan even called to ensure he was taking a break. Knowing that there wouldn¡¯t be any immediate danger at Shen Binnan¡¯s, Fang Yi "took sick leave" and enjoyed a rxing two days at home.

    Life was truly pleasant. Each meal was cooked by Xia Ziqi, deliciously so, and Fang Yi simply enjoyed the free meals, spending two days with such a charmingdy. Although there wasn¡¯t any substantial contact, just looking was satisfying enough.

    Sometimes, Fang Yi was easily contented.

    On the third day, Fang Yi went to the office.

    Upon arrival, he saw everyone in the sales department with joyful smiles on their faces, as if they had seen world peace.

    Walking further, Fang Yi saw Huo Xiaoxuan sitting in a chair, looking up at the ceiling.

    The girl had her left arm across her chest and her right hand supporting her cheek. When Fang Yi walked by, she even let out a sillyugh, startling him.

    "Don¡¯t go over there," came Ding Miaoyan¡¯s voice from behind.

    Still dressed as a morous OL, her flesh-colored stockings tempting, Fang Yi looked on intently, "Why not?"

    "Today¡¯s payday. She¡¯s just thinking about where to go after work. If you disturb her, she might go crazy," Ding Miaoyan exined.

    Fang Yi suddenly realized and then thought, staring straight at Ding Miaoyan, "Payday, today?"

    Ding Miaoyan nodded.

    "Damn, nobody called me for payday," Fang Yi said, preparing to leave.

    "You don¡¯t need to go get your sry," Ding Miaoyan said.

    "Why not?"

    "President Shen has already collected it for you."

    Fang Yi paused, then quickly left the sales department and headed for the president¡¯s office, Ding Miaoyan hearing him mutter curses like "what the fuck" under his breath.

    Upon reaching the president¡¯s office, Shen Binnan, as if she had been expecting him, had a trace of a smile on her usually icy face, "You¡¯re here."

    Fang Yi strode over, extended his hand, and said seriously, "My sry."

    Shen Binnan nced at him, opened a drawer, took out a bank card and gave it to him, along with a small piece of paper with the password.

    This actually stunned Fang Yi for a moment. Since when had this woman be so easy to talk to?

    "Looking at you, it seems like you think I would skim off your sry?" Shen Binnan said.

    "Nothing like that." Fang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    Shen Binnan clearly wouldn¡¯t dwell on that and said, "Ren Tianqing has made his move."

    "That fast, huh..." Fang Yi pulled up a chair and sat down.

    "He decided to start from the stock market, buying up arge amount of Longtu Group¡¯s stocks, even offering high prices to a few shareholders to buy their shares."

    "Really throwing his weight around with his money, what do you n to do?" Fang Yi asked, admittedly clueless about these matters.

    "You¡¯re right, Ren Tianqing indeed thinks that way, he¡¯s tremendously wealthy. And since my father founded Longtu Group, he never restricted the shareholders from trading their shares."

    Shen Binnan seemed somewhat helpless.

    Ren Tianqing could do this, but Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t.

    Longtu Group didn¡¯t have many shareholders, only a few, and most of the shares were with the Shen family. Even if Ren Tianqing bought the shares from the other few shareholders, it wouldn¡¯t cause much turmoil in Longtu Group.

    And it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that Ren Tianqing had another motive ¨C to annoy people. He was eager to reim his loss from a few days ago.

    Fang Yi frowned slightly and said, "It looks like Ren Tianqing is nning to be aggressive, even if he can¡¯t do much to Longtu Group, but he can still annoy us, why is this old guy so petty."

    Shen Binnan said, "I didn¡¯t expect him to actually do this. Although it won¡¯t do much to Longtu Group, it still has some impact."

    "That¡¯s true..."

    Fang Yi knocked on the desk lightly and said, "If he can do this, who says we can¡¯t do the same?"

    "But we don¡¯t have that much money!" Shen Binnan calmly thought for a moment, pointing out the key issue directly.

    "Who says?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "Don¡¯t you have me?"

    "You?"

    Shen Binnan stared at him as if seeing a ghost.

    Fang Yi, shamelessly unabashed, said, "Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m tall, rich, and handsome, I have plenty of money."

    Shen Binnan joked, "If that¡¯s the case, why did you ask to borrow money from me at the auction that day?"

    Don¡¯t expect Fang Yi to blush, for his skin was thick. He nced at Shen Binnan and said, "Borrowing money from you doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m broke. I was just teasing you that day."

    Shen Binnan casually said, "Alright, let me tease you too. Lend me ten billion, I guarantee I can take down Ren Group."

    Yet Fang Yi was quite serious and asked, "How much interest?"

    Shen Binnan replied, "No interest, if you lend me ten billion, and I seed, I¡¯ll even marry you."

    Fang Yi lifted his hand to wipe his mouth, afraid he might drool, and said, "You said it, you won¡¯t go back on your word likest time, right?"

    Shen Binnan smiled, "Of course not." It¡¯s all just a joke anyway, good to tease him a bit.

    But Fang Yi was unusually earnest, "No way! A verbal agreement isn¡¯t enough, we must put it in writing, or else who will I turn to if you stand me up?" Saying this, he pulled out paper and pen from the desk and started writing.

    "You can¡¯t be serious." Shen Binnan felt a headacheing on as he seemed to really take it to heart, where would he get so much money from?

    "I¡¯m absolutely serious, this is a grand opportunity to include you in my harem." Fang Yi responded while preparing the written agreement, oblivious to the fact that he had spoken his most sinister thought aloud.

    "You want to start a harem?" Shen Binnan¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned cold, covered in frost.

    "What men desire, I strive for." Fang Yi pretended to blow on the paper and said, "Here, I¡¯ve written it, take a look."

    (Third update! Please actively vote and leavements! Thank you!)

 Chapter 133 - 135, 1 billion!

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 135, 1 billion!</h4><h4></h4>

    Shen Binnan skeptically epted the paper, scanned the contents, and immediately froze, her face reflecting astonishment.

    "Now, President Shen Binnan of Longtu Group agrees with me: I will lend ten billion, she will wipe out the Ren Group, and after sess, she will marry me. If she breaches this agreement, may lightning strike me down!"

    That was the written pledge ¡ª just a few brief sentences with that guy¡¯s name scribbled beneath.

    "Come on,e on, sign your illustrious name," Fang Yi urged, rubbing his hands together.

    "Are you serious?" Shen Binnan found herself hesitating.

    "Of course I¡¯m serious. You¡¯re not getting cold feet now, are you?" Fang Yi asked with a semnce of a smile.

    "You don¡¯t need to provoke me; I¡¯ll satisfy you," Shen Binnan decisively wrote her name on the pledge.

    Fang Yi, grinning slyly, took the pledge and tucked it away proudly, certain that this time Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t back out.

    "You wait, I¡¯ll get you the money in three days," Fang Yi dered confidently.

    Binnan watched the self-assured man before her, wondering where on earth he could borrow ten billion from!

    That was ten billion ¡ª where did he get such confidence?

    In the afternoon, Fang Yi left thepany and rode his bicycle to the headquarters of Ying Group.

    After parking his bicycle, he walked into the lobby of the skyscraper and took the elevator to the Ying Group¡¯s head office floor and approached the reception.

    The receptionist, a very attractive mature woman, greeted Fang Yi: "Hello, I¡¯d like to see your Chairman Ying."

    "Do you have an appointment?"

    "No," Fang Yi replied. "But if you tell him a Fang wants to see him, he will definitely meet with me."

    The mature woman was somewhat skeptical but still made a call to the chairman¡¯s office. After hanging up, her gaze towards Fang Yi changed, and she invited, "Please follow me."

    Upon reaching the office, the mature woman knocked on the door, from which Ying Zheng¡¯s voice emerged.

    Fang Yi pushed open the door and entered the office.

    Ying Zheng¡¯s office was incredibly luxurious and extravagant, with walls adorned with famous paintings, handcrafted artworks that were limited editions, and even artifacts made of gold.

    The entire office showcased an ostentatiously luxurious style, indicative of Ying Zheng¡¯s immense wealth.

    "Mr. Fang, wee, please have a seat," Ying Zheng said without rising, merely gesturing towards a chair in front of his desk.

    Fang Yi sat opposite him and then suddenly heard a strange noise, but he didn¡¯t pay it any mind.

    "Haha, Mr. Fang, what wind brings you here?" Ying Zhengughed heartily.

    "An easterly wind. It¡¯s the east wind that blew me here. How have you been, Brother Ying?" Fang Yi asked, making small talk with a hint of double entendre.

    Ying Zheng¡¯s face was ruddy, glowing healthily, evidently enjoying hisfort.

    "Quite well indeed. I must say, Fang Yi, the prescription you gave me was really helpful. It¡¯s been enormously beneficial," Ying Zheng said.

    In fact, Fang Yi could see that Ying Zheng did indeed reap benefits; the glowingplexion and vigorous spirit were a dead giveaway.

    And Fang Yi had every confidence in his prescribed remedy, which he took from ancient texts and was hard toe by. Ying Zheng had his deficiencies in the bedroom and without Fang Yi¡¯s prescription, it probably would have continued to deteriorate.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Since Brother Ying finds it effective, I have another prescription here that not only enhances performance but also endurance. I wonder if you might be interested?"

    Ying Zheng seemed tempted, about to speak, when suddenly his chubby body shivered in the chair, eyes rolling back. Fang Yi almost thought the guy was having a seizure.

    "Fang Yi, you caught me in an awkward moment," Ying Zheng said with augh, showing no embarrassment ¡ª clearly, it was a routine event for him.

    "Not at all, Brother Ying is vigorous and robust; I¡¯m in awe," Fang Yiplimented.

    Ying Zhengughed, "Haha, little brother Fang, you do make meugh. It¡¯s all thanks to that prescription of yours."

    Fang Yi replied, "You¡¯re right in my wheelhouse, Brother Ying." But he thought to himself that it wouldn¡¯t do unless Shen Binnan agreed.

    Just then, a woman in an OL (officedy) uniform emerged. The OL had a tall, slender figure with long, alluring legs.

    "Fang Yi, meet my secretary. If you¡¯re interested, I could step out for a bit ande back a littleter," Ying Zheng said with a mischievous grin.

    "Hey there, handsome," the OL sister cooed, her face full of seductive charm. "My name is Fangfang, and I¡¯m quite skilled. I guarantee you¡¯ll have lots of fun."

    To be honest, Fang Yi did feel somewhat tempted, as he did have a thing for mature women.

    However, this was Ying Zheng¡¯s territory and he was an old fox. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t fathom Ying Zheng¡¯s thoughts, so it was best to be cautious.

    Besides, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t into women Ying Zheng had been with; the very thought gave him the chills.

    "Thanks for your kind offer, Brother Ying, but I¡¯m here today on important business. We can talk about such pleasures another time," Fang Yi declined tactfully.

    Ying Zheng just "oh"-ed, waved his secretary Fangfang away, and in front of Fang Yi, without the slightest trace of ¡¯shame,¡¯ he zipped up his trousers and lit a cigar.

    Only at that moment did he resemble a magnate, appearing professional. Anyone unaware of his action would likely be fooled by him.

    "So, what brings you to me, brother Fang Yi?" Ying Zheng asked, puffing on his cigar like a tycoon.

    Fang Yi, making himself right at home, took a cigar from the desk, cut it, lit it, and instantly started puffing smoke.

    "I¡¯m here to ask you for a loan," said Fang Yi.

    "Borrow money? No problem," Ying Zheng said unconcernedly.

    "But I need to borrow quite a bit," Fang Yi said.

    Just then, Ying Zheng hesitated, asking, "How much?"

    With a smile, Fang Yi gestured the number ten with his fingers.

    "One hundred thousand? That¡¯s nothing," Ying Zheng dismissively said.

    "You misunderstand, Brother Ying. It¡¯s not one hundred thousand that I¡¯m borrowing, but... ten billion," Fang Yi stated with a smile.

    Thud!

    Ying Zheng slid off his chair andnded on the floor with a thud.

    (Fourth update! No need to rush me; I¡¯ve just finished writing! Eight thousand words a day, the updates are quite substantial!)

 Chapter 134 - 136: The Borrower is the Boss!

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 136: The Borrower is the Boss!</h4><h4></h4>

    Ying Zheng gripped the edge of the table with one hand and then heaved himself up with difficulty, burying his obese frame into the chair as if the action was too challenging, leaving him huffing and puffing, his fat-covered face beading with sweat the size of beans.

    "That uh... Fang Yi, I¡¯m suddenly feeling a bit unwell, got my ¡¯Aunt Flo¡¯ visiting, so... maybe we can talk another day?" Ying Zheng struggled to say, clearly taken aback by the figure Fang Yi had suggested.

    Even though Ying Zheng was fabulously wealthy¡ªboasting substantial wealth and often acting capriciously with his money¡ªa billion dors was still a staggering amount. He was sure his ears hadn¡¯t deceived him; even if the person borrowing money was his own uncle, that was an exorbitant sum to ask for.

    A billion dors!

    Fang Yi watched Ying Zheng, finding this fat man quite amusing. Shameless, with a thick skin that reached a certain level, he had the audacity to mention ¡¯Aunt Flo.¡¯

    But the fat man had his own carefree charm; you could say he had a genuine character, though he was so lecherous it was hair-raising.

    "Brother Ying, it¡¯s just a little money, no need to worry about it," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Eh... little... little money, Fang Yi, you really know how to... joke, that¡¯s a billion dors!" Ying Zheng¡¯s jowls trembled as he fought the urge to lose his cool.

    Fang Yi continued smiling: "Brother Ying, I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss, I heard you have a pharmaceuticalpany under your name?"

    For these magnates, their industries span the gamut, each reaching the pinnacle in their respective fields; but Ying, the fat man, was somewhat different.

    Ying Zheng¡¯spanies were diverse, covering many industries. This fat man seemed to dabble in everything¡ªlike steel refining, electronics, the inte¡ªand he had even ventured into pharmaceuticals, opening a factory dedicated to selling medicine.

    Pharmaceuticals¡ªa highly lucrative industry that required solid connections. It was clear then that this fat man wasn¡¯t as simple as his plump, naive appearance suggested. In fact, he had a widework of contacts and was shrewd.

    Ying Zheng got the hint, his heart stirring as he said, "Fang Yi, I do have a pharmaceuticalpany, but it¡¯s not performing well; it¡¯s far behindpared to otherpanies." By the end of his statement, the fat man deliberately sighed.

    Fang Yi understood the implications of the fat man¡¯s words and went along with him, saying: "Brother Ying, I¡¯ve actuallye up with a new medicine recently that cures colds in half a day."

    Ying Zheng¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, his facial fat quivering once more, but this time from excitement.

    "A cold medicine that works in half a day, Fang Yi, oh Fang Yi, I can¡¯t believe it, don¡¯t you fool me," Ying Zheng said.

    "Brother Ying, with the rtionship between you and me, would I deceive you?" Fang Yi said, subtly drawing their rtionship closer.

    Ying Zheng was equally amenable to this suggestion and nodded immediately: "Right, right, the rtionship between you and me is rock solid, it¡¯s just a billion after all¡ªFang Yi, I¡¯m on board, I¡¯ll even sell the iron pot if I have to in order to lend it to you."

    If I hadn¡¯t mentioned this new medicine, you¡¯d probably find any excuse not to lend the money, Fang Yi inwardly scorned the fat man. He knew that without offering the new drug, the fat man would have never agreed to the loan.

    "Just for the sake of your generosity, Brother Ying, I must give this new medicine form to you," Fang Yi dered with feigned earnestness, while inside he felt utterly repulsed.

    Damn, pouring out such passion for a fat man, utterly disgusting.

    "Fang Yi." Ying Zheng grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s hand excitedly.

    Fang Yi could only feel goosebumps all over his body. He had thought himself quite shameless, but this fat man brought shamelessness to new heights.

    If he hadn¡¯t known the fat man¡¯s predilection for women, Fang Yi might have suspected his interesty in men, or questioned his sexual orientation.

    Without dy, Fang Yi wrote out the prescription and handed it to Ying Zheng, who received it with extreme excitement, guarding the piece of paper as if it were a treasure, fearful that any crease would be a sin.

    "Brother Ying, about that billion dors..." Fang Yi reminded, in case the fat man had forgotten.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid that the fatty would renege on the deal. If he dared to betray someone, andcked even this bit of integrity, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved his current sess. Moreover, Fang Yi had more than just one medicinal form.

    Ying Zheng said, "Alright, alright, alright, Brother Fang, rest assured, tomorrow, the money will be transferred to you. After all, gathering such a substantial amount of funds does take some time."

    In reality, Ying the Fatty had decided to use this time topletely master the medicinal form, and indeed, gathering ten billion truly required time.

    Fang Yi said with a smile, "Good, then I¡¯ll be troubling you, Brother Ying."

    As soon as Fang Yi left, Ying Zheng immediately dashed out of the office and said to his secretary Fangfang, "Follow me!"

    Seeing how flustered Ying Zheng was, Fangfang only thought that Ying Zheng had another urge, but after leaving thepany, she realized she had been mistaken.

    Ying Zheng arrived at the pharmaceuticalpany and immediately had the general manager join him in theboratory.

    Ying Zheng was incredibly excited and bursting with anticipation.

    Thepany¡¯s most professional experts and pharmacists took the form into theboratory and began to work on it.

    One hour passed, two hours passed... Until the early morning, Ying Zheng didn¡¯t leave for a moment, and it was just after three o¡¯clock when news came from theboratory: sess!

    "Sess?!"

    Ying Zheng clenched his fists in excitement. A cold medicine that worked in half a day¡ªif it wereunched on the market, it would be a gold mine! It could even be considered a monopoly!

    The typical cold medicine requires at least a day to take effect, and that¡¯s when everything goes smoothly, the best-case scenario.

    "Director Ying, this form... I don¡¯t know who wrote it. It couldn¡¯t possibly be from a master of traditional medicine," the expert said excitedly, never having seen such a form.

    A master of traditional medicine? Of course not, just an ordinary guy.

    But... is he really ordinary?

    Not only did he know Mr. Zhou, but he also had a connection with Secretary Hu, and he hade up with two forms in a row that were not avable on the market. This made Ying Zheng unable to figure out who this guy really was.

    There must be more than just these two medicinal forms on this guy. Ying Zheng was determined to dig out some more.

    Early the next morning, Fang Yi was invited by Ying Zheng.

    "Brother Ying, you look a little tired under the eyes. Didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?" Fang Yi barely held back hisughter; he knew that Ying Zheng must have been restless, especially since it was rted to making big money.

    "Sigh, to help you gather funds, Brother Fang, I was busy all night," Ying Zheng certainly wouldn¡¯t admit to the truth.

    Damn it, he¡¯s even putting on an act with me.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t expose him and simply gave Ying Zheng an ount number, and Ying Zheng immediately had the finance department transfer the money.

    "Um... Brother Fang, I¡¯m not sure what you n to do with the money you¡¯ve borrowed this time. If it¡¯s not enough, just ask your big brother Ying," Ying Zheng inquired, wanting Fang Yi to borrow more money from him.

    Fang Yi found it amusing. It seemed the fatty wanted to get a firm hold on him. Yesterday when he asked for a loan, the fatty pretended to be ignorant; now, he was keen to offer a loan instead.

    In today¡¯s society, the person who borrows money is the boss, and now Fang Yi was indeed the boss.

    (First update of the night! If you have tickets, throw them this way; if you have book coins, toss some here! Much appreciated!)

 Chapter 135 - 137: Sworn Brothers!

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 137: Sworn Brothers!</h4><h4></h4>

    Of course, a billion yuan is not a small sum, and we need to follow legal procedures as a guarantee.

    In fact, with this pharmaceutical recipe, Ying Zheng wasn¡¯t too concerned about the ten billion anymore. It was as if he had purchased the patent for Fang Yi¡¯s recipe; he was confident he could make the money back, it would just take a bit more time.

    "Fang, little brother, I hope you don¡¯t mind me asking, what exactly do you want to do with these ten billion? Start apany, do business, or..." Ying Zheng couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    Fang Yi looked at Ying Zheng and had an idea. Why not bring this chubby guy into the fold?

    "Big brother Ying, are you free tonight? I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Even as shrewd as he was, Ying Zheng couldn¡¯t guess Fang Yi¡¯s ulterior motives. Hearing Fang Yi¡¯s invitation to dinner, he repeatedly offered his courtesy and insisted on treating, saying they should go to Purple Vine Bay and he would cover all the expenses.

    Since this chubby guy was wealthy, of course, Fang Yi nned to take advantage of him and readily agreed.

    After leaving the Ying Group building, Fang Yi had just stepped out when he received a call from Shen Binnan.

    "You... you actually managed to borrow ten billion?!" Shen Binnan was somewhat flustered. She had thought Fang Yi was joking until thepany finance department¡¯s bank ount unexinably swelled by ten billion, and only then did she believe it.

    "I do what I say, I keep my word. Are you free tonight?" Fang Yi said.

    "What for?"

    "Going to Purple Vine Bay. There¡¯s a big sucker treating us to dinner."

    ...

    That evening, Shen Binnan arrived as promised at Purple Vine Bay, where Fang Yi was waiting for her at the entrance.

    "You¡¯re here," said Fang Yi with a beaming smile, his gaze sweeping over Shen Binnan¡¯s figure, nodding approvingly as if he was quite satisfied.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s jet-ck hair was elegantly pinned up, exposing her smooth forehead, her thick eyebrows like bold strokes, and her lips wearing an alluring shade of lipstick. She wore exquisite, expensive earrings that dangled from her glowing earlobes.

    Wearing a pure blue, one-shoulder evening gown that flowed like water, her swan-like graceful neck, arms as delicate as white jade, and the generous, full curves at her chest, as well as her long, shapely, alluring legs, Shen Binnan exuded an aristocratic, cold aura, much like a queen. However, at this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s scrutinizing gaze made her feel somewhat uneasy.

    "Does it look good?" Shen Binnan asked.

    "Of course, you look great. I¡¯m very pleased," Fang Yi responded.

    "You¡¯re very pleased?" Shen Binnan frowned. What did he mean by that?

    "Of course, I¡¯ve borrowed ten billion for you, and our wedding day is not far off. You look so beautiful; how could I not be pleased?" Fang Yi said with a straight face.

    Shen Binnan was at a loss for words. He was actually serious, and yet, she couldn¡¯t seem to refute him, having even signed the IOU. She had truly fallen into a trap this time.

    "Fine, stare all you want; it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll lose a piece of flesh," Shen Binnan said, growing somewhat shameless, a trait she had picked up from Fang Yi.

    The two entered Purple Vine Bay and, in thergest private room, they had just entered when they heard a bellyugh like the tolling of a bell.

    "President Shen, Fang, little brother, you¡¯ve arrived! Come, take a seat," Ying Zheng said with a heartyugh.

    Fang, little brother? Shen Binnan nced at Fang Yi with a surprised expression.

    The three of them sat down, and Ying Zheng asked the waiter to serve the dishes.

    "President Shen, the most beautiful woman in Moon City, indeed lives up to her reputation. I¡¯m so fortunate to meet you today; it¡¯s truly my blessing," Ying Zheng said, staring intently at Shen Binnan.

    This darn fatso, not even blinking, Fang Yi silently scorned in his heart.

    "Director Ying overstates my merits," Shen Binan said, neither salty nor sweet.

    "Come on, Brother Ying, I¡¯ll toast to you." The dishes had arrived, and Fang Yi raised his ss, deciding to get this chubby guy half-drunk before anything else, so he would stop staring at Shen Binan all the time.

    Ying Zheng lifted his ss reluctantly, clinked sses, and initially kept his eyes on Shen Binan, but as he gradually became tipsy, he stopped staring at her. Throughout this process, Shen Binan kept silent, letting Fang Yi take the lead. She always felt that he had some ulterior motive against Ying Zheng.

    "Brother Ying, we¡¯ve hit it off so well, I actually have a suggestion," Fang Yi finally began.

    "Brother Fang, feel free to speak," although half-drunk, Ying Zheng often socialized and had a good capacity for alcohol; his awareness was quite clear.

    Simply put, both men were old foxes; although they addressed each other as brothers in speech, in reality, both harbored ulterior motives.

    "Brother Ying, I wish to be sworn brothers of different surnames with you, what do you think?" Fang Yi said, taking the first step to draw Ying Zheng onto his boat of bandits.

    Ying Zheng was slightly taken aback, then thought of the many prescriptions Fang Yi possessed and immediately said, "Sure, I had the same intention. If Brother Fang doesn¡¯t mind, then let¡¯s be sworn brothers of different surnames."

    Fang Yi knew why Ying, the fat cat, agreed so quickly; it was still for his prescriptions, but to win over such a magnate was a very cost-effective deal.

    So, Ying Zheng immediately asked the waitress to prepare an incense table, which troubled her, as she had no idea where to procure one. But money talks, and soon an incense table was set up in the private room.

    "Why do I feel like this incense table looks like something from a funeral..." Ying Zheng muttered quietly to himself.

    In fact, Fang Yi had the same thought, but to pull Ying Zheng onto the boat of bandits, he had to pinch his nose and ept it.

    And so the two began the ritual to be sworn brothers, with Shen Binan watching, dumbfounded.

    The world is so vast that there are no wonders unseen; Shen Binan had heard about Ying Zheng¡¯s lifestyle, and now these two were actually bing sworn brothers of different surnames? It really was like the sun rising from the west.

    Just like that, the ceremony wasplete, and the two sat down at the table.

    "In truth, Brother Ying, I¡¯ve recently encountered a little trouble and need Brother Ying¡¯s help," Fang Yi didn¡¯t waste any time in using the fat cat right after the ritual.

    Humph, luckily I¡¯d expected as much. Ying Zheng smiled and said genially, "Speak, brother, and I shall go through fire and water for you without hesitation."

    Beside them, Shen Binan listened to their exchange of ¡¯brother¡¯ and felt speechless.

    "It¡¯s like this, recently, someone wanted to have me killed, Brother Ying, you can¡¯t just stand by and watch me die," Fang Yi said.

    "Who dares to try to kill you! Tell me quickly, brother, let me deal with him," Ying Zheng dered with a heroic air, like a valiant warrior from Liang Mountain.

    "Ren Tianqing."

    "Ren Tianqing? Why does that name sound so familiar to me..." Damn it, familiar my ass, Ying Zheng was immediately soaked in cold sweat, shivering: "Ren Tianqing?"

    "That¡¯s right, the chairman of Ren Group, Ren Tianqing."

    "Uhm, brother, I have urgent matters to attend to; I must be off."

    Damn, what a moron I am! I should have seen thising; how could I have fallen into this guy¡¯s trap! As shrewd and cunning as Ying Zheng was, even this sly old fox had fallen into a pit.

    "Brother, don¡¯t leave! Can¡¯t you help me with even this small matter? Ms. Shen is watching," Fang Yi said with a double meaning.

    In that instant, both Shen Binan and Ying Zheng understood. Shen Binan knew why Fang Yi had brought her here, and Ying Zheng realized why Fang Yi had brought Shen Binan along.

    If Shen Binan weren¡¯t there, one could go back on the sworn brotherhood since no one externally would know. But now with Shen Binan as a "witness," reneging wasn¡¯t an option.

    "Brother, you are really something," Ying Zheng said with a smile, but he was grinding his teeth, dying to strangle Fang Yi.

    (Second update! Please vote and leave a message, thank you!)

 Chapter 136 - 138, Start to Fight Back!

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 138, Start to Fight Back!</h4><h4></h4>

    "Brother, you¡¯re giving me too much credit," Fang Yi said with a slight squint and a smile.

    Ying Zheng responded with a smile, "To be honest, I really feel an urge to strangle you."

    "Don¡¯t be impulsive, you can¡¯t defeat me, don¡¯t end up being strangled instead," Fang Yi said.

    Shen Binnan, standing beside them, couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Ying Zheng, the hefty man. One of the three biggest tycoons of Moon City was actually being duped by Fang Yi. Who wasn¡¯t Fang Yi capable of deceiving?

    "In fact, I think coborating to deal with Ren Tianqing is also beneficial for you," Fang Yi said.

    "It would be beneficial, but if it fails, then Ren Tianqing will be after me," Ying Zheng said, clearly annoyed.

    Fang Yi sighed, "Brother, if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯m really afraid I might start acting recklessly."

    Ying Zheng raised his eyebrows and red, "What are you nning? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess around."

    "It¡¯s nothing much, just that you and I bing sworn brothers should be known to everyone. It¡¯s such a joyous matter," Fang Yi said.

    Joyous?

    Joyous my ass!

    Brothers my ass, I just want to use you, believe it or not, I¡¯m ready to fight you to the death!

    Ying Zheng screamed internally, but he had already been dragged into the conspiracy by Fang Yi. He had no choice but to go along with it.

    "In the face of this danger, as your brother, I must do my utmost to coborate with you and eliminate the evil," Ying Zheng eventually decided. If this guy dared to create chaos and publicize it, Ren Tianqing would regard him as an enemy. It was better to make a secret alliance and keep an exit strategy.

    What evil to eliminate, what viins to punish, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the thickness of Ying Zheng¡¯s face, managing to speak so righteously.

    However, regardless, Ying Zheng, the hefty man, had finally been won over. With Ying Zheng¡¯s involvement, if Fang Yi and Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t deal with Ren Tianqing, then they would indeed be dumber than pigs.

    ...

    ...

    A pure white Chang¡¯an Ford car drove towards a mansion.

    The mansion was vast, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, the estate was vibrant with crisp air and picturesque scenery, each spot brimming with nature¡¯s vitality.

    The Chang¡¯an Ford stopped in front of the mansion¡¯s gate, and a middle-aged man and a young man got out of the car.

    The young man, handsome but with a frown, said, "Dad, this Fourth Young Master of the Fang Family is really putting on airs, making us walk in. With such a big estate, walking is just a waste of time."

    Ren Tianqing, his expression slightly grim, said, "Say less." Then he proceeded to walk into the mansion.

    Though Ren Hao was displeased, he had no choice but to follow.

    On the way, Ren Tianqing, leading, slowly spoke, "Remember, once inside, speak less. The Fourth Young Master of the Fang Family is not someone we can afford to provoke. Last time, you messed up the operation with the ck Water Alliance and couldn¡¯t recover it, I let it slide. But this time... there must be no mistakes."

    Hearing Ren Tianqing¡¯s stern voice, his expression solemn, Ren Hao also became serious, "Yes."

    As they walked into the mansion, they saw a pavilion and headed towards it.

    In the pavilion, there was a ck Rosewood table with some snacks, a porcin wine jug, and a young man sitting on one side, drinking wine. Behind him, a young girl in a cheongsam was fanning him to provide cool air.

    "What a grand disy, acting like a real lord," Ren Hao thought coldly. But he had to admit, he couldn¡¯t enjoy such grandeur.

    Ren Tianqing approached and said respectfully but firmly, "Young Master."

    Fang Tianqi put down his wine cup, smiled slightly, and said, "Director Ren has arrived, please have a seat."

    Ren Tianqing sat across from him, and Ren Hao stood behind his father.

    "Fourth Young Master, this is my son, Ren Hao," Ren Tianqing introduced.

    Fang Tianqi merely raised his eyebrows and looked at Ren Hao, grunting indifferently. Ren Tianqing¡¯s heart sank. He had wanted his son, who was of the same age as Fang Tianqi, to get closer to him and foster a rtionship, but he hadn¡¯t expected Fang Tianqi to be so indifferent.

    The people of the Fang family are indeed prideful and arrogant! Ren Tianqingmented internally.

    "Director Ren, I assume you know why I called you here today," Fang Tianqi stated dryly, giving off a condescending air.

    "I do."

    "Good, Director Ren, I hope you can quickly secure the item I want. Once it is in my hands, with your reputation as Ren Tianqing, you¡¯ll soon have a ce in Tianjing. Not as a Third Grade noble family but as a Second Grade one,"

    Fang Tianqi said.

    A flicker of intrigue passed through Ren Tianqing¡¯s eyes.

    And Ren Tianqing absolutely believed that this Fourth Young Master of the Fang family, with his capabilities, could certainly make it happen.

    Moreover, his reason for going against Longtu Group wasn¡¯t just that.

    After all, he had a grudge against Longtu Group.

    ...

    President¡¯s Office.

    "There are three capable subordinates under Ren Tianqing, take a look at these profiles," Shen Binan pushed a folder toward Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi shook his head, only briefly ncing at it before coolly saying, "In the face of absolute force, no matter how cunning Ren Tianqing¡¯s three capable subordinates are, I can make them cough up their shares."

    Shen Binan gave him a peculiar look and said, "Just don¡¯t cause any deaths."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m quite kind," Fang Yi responded.

    Kind? Considering how Fang Yi used to beat people up, his arrogant demeanor, could that be called kind? Could he even be associated with that word?

    Actually, the reason Fang Yi and Shen Binan were having this conversation today was simple. Since Ren Tianqing wanted to poach from Longtu Group, buying up shares from other shareholders to eventually take over Longtu Group,

    then... they naturally had to fight back.

    Use the enemy¡¯s own tactics against them.

    The three capable subordinates under Ren Tianqing¡¯s Ren Group were key, and buying shares from them directly was definitely not possible, so Fang Yi thought of another method.

    Forced buying and selling!

    Who else but the shameless Fang Yi could do such a thing?

    However, when ites to enemies, Fang Yi only cared about results, not the process.

    ...

    At 10 PM, a refined man drove into an upscale residential area.

    This refined man was named He Tianwang and could be considered a strategist closest to Ren Tianqing.

    He Tianwang didn¡¯t live with his wife and children; he was heading to a ce where one of his mistresses lived, who was two months pregnant. For this reason, he visited almost every other day.

    The living room was pitch dark. He Tianwang first wondered why the lights were off, then groped for the living room light switch. With a click, the room lit up, but the scene he saw next froze him in shock, and immediately, he became furious.

    (Third update! Please vote and leave a message, thank you!)

 Chapter 137 - 139: Enraging Ren Tianqing!

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 139: Enraging Ren Tianqing!</h4><h4></h4>

    In the living room, a woman with a slightly protruding belly sat on the sofa, her hands tied behind her back, her feet also bound, and a piece of duct tape stered over her mouth, rendering herpletely immobile.

    Near the woman sat a man.

    At that moment, the man held an electronic lighter in his hand, tossing it idly. When he saw He Tianwang enter, the man smiled faintly and even let out a whistle.

    "Who are you!" He Tianwang demanded angrily.

    "Who I am isn¡¯t important. What is important is how I can release your mistress," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    He Tianwang felt a sudden shock. His adversary was evidently well-prepared, even aware of his mistress¡ªand how had he entered?

    But how the adversary had entered was no longer important. What mattered now was how to get him to leave.

    He Tianwang had no intention of calling the police. He knew that since his opponent came prepared, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance, and he dared not call the police.

    He Tianwang was silent for a moment before striding over and cing a briefcase on the sofa.

    "What is it you want from me, money, or something else? If you need money, I can immediately call the bank, and then..." He Tianwang tried to continue but noticed a mocking smile on his opponent¡¯s face.

    Fang Yi leisurely pulled a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, then elegantly lit one with the electronic lighter. The smoke swirled around him, rendering Fang Yi¡¯s face somewhat hazy and inscrutable.

    "Mr. He, as I understand it, you¡¯re quite fond of your mistress, and what¡¯s more, she¡¯s bearing your child. Let me first congratte you¡ªit may even be a boy," Fang Yi stated calmly and slowly.

    Yet it was precisely this that imposed an endless pressure on He Tianwang.

    "What exactly do you want!" He Tianwang red at Fang Yi, teeth gritted, aware that his opponent must want something in return.

    "Heh, alright, no more beating around the bush. Mr. He, sell me your shares in the Ren Group," Fang Yi said.

    "That¡¯s impossible!" He Tianwang roared in response.

    "Impossible?" Fang Yi said, decisively and directly, "Then I¡¯m sorry, Mr. He. Since you¡¯re unwilling, you and your mistress and the child in her womb, you¡¯ll never get to meet again."

    He Tianwang was consumed with rage, feeling as if a fire was burning in his chest. He caught the pleading gaze of the woman and thought of his unborn child. After many barren years with his wife and finally having a woman bear his bloodline, could he tolerate the destruction of his own flesh and blood?

    Impossible!

    As Fang Yi approached his mistress, apparently drawing a knife, the resolute, even cruelly indifferent smile on his face tormented He Tianwang.

    Just as Fang Yi¡¯s hand reached toward the woman...

    "Stop!" He Tianwang shouted.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t stop; instead, he grabbed the woman¡¯s throat, a sneer at the corner of his mouth, before turning to look at He Tianwang: "So, Mr. He, have youe to your senses? You only have one chance¡ªI hope, Mr. He, that you give the correct answer."

    "I... I agree!"

    He Tianwang struggled to utter these words, then deted like a punctured ball.

    ...

    Leaving He Tianwang¡¯s house, Fang Yi then went to the homes of the remaining two individuals. It was easy to enter their residences, and Fang Yi hade prepared, even bringing a gun for intimidation.

    Of course, it was nothing but a toy gun!

    After Fang Yi had dealt with all these matters, it was already the early hours of the morning. As he left thest person¡¯s house, Fang Yi, listening to the incessant crying of that family, felt not the slightest pang of pity; his heart was as hard as iron.

    In fact, from beginning to end, Fang Yi had not harmed a single family member of these three individuals, not even a drop of blood had stained the knife. Fang Yi had urately pinpointed the weaknesses of Ren Tianqing¡¯s three trusted aides, threatening each one without giving them a chance to collude.

    That very night, Fang Yi had bought out the shares of these three individuals, purchasing them at market price, without taking advantage of these people. Perhaps he felt some guilt for using their families to threaten them.

    "It seems I¡¯m really suited for crime..." Fang Yi mockingly said.

    Then, Fang Yi flung his sleeve and strode away, hidden within the shadows of the streetlight, his actions concealed and unknown to others.

    ...

    That same night, Ren Tianqing finally noticed something was amiss. He hurried to thepany and gathered his three trusted aides to thoroughly inquire what had happened.

    However, in the end, only He Tianwang showed up; the other two made excuses for their absence. Ren Tianqing genuinely felt a surge of anger, and a profound sense of loss.

    Ever since ck Water Alliance had been absorbed by White Tiger Alliance, one of his arms was, in effect, severed. Even those subordinates who had once been extremely respectful to him now dared to defy him. This gave rise to a faint sense of powerlessness in Ren Tianqing¡¯s heart.

    He Tianwang remained loyal, meeting with Ren Tianqing and revealing to him the details of the incident.

    "Fang Yi!" In the end, Ren Tianqing coldly uttered this name.

    Ren Tianqing was not a violent man; during his time battling in the business world, he relied on strategy and cunning. Thus, he did not make things difficult for his subordinates and allowed them to leave.

    After He Tianwang left, Ren Tianqing sat slumped in his chair, looking disheveled and suddenly seeming a decade older.

    "I¡¯m not satisfied! Fang Yi! You think you canpete with me? Having weathered the business world for so many years, I refuse to believe I can¡¯t defeat you!" Ren Tianqing¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out two sharp glints, icy and foreboding.

    That day, Fang Yi, unfazed, once again arrived at the CEO¡¯s office to discuss matters with Shen Binnan.

    Staring at Fang Yi, who seemed a bit of a rascal yet shrouded in mystery, Shen Binnan no longer dared to underestimate him.

    "You didn¡¯t cause any fatalities, did you?" Shen Binnan asked with a hint of concern.

    Fang Yi nced at her and said, "Miss Shen, do I look like someone who doesn¡¯t take human life seriously?"

    Shen Binnan looked at his clean and handsome face and said, "You don¡¯t seem like it, but to say you¡¯re kind-hearted, that I definitely wouldn¡¯t believe."

    Fang Yi inwardly sighed; his image had already solidified in this woman¡¯s heart. Changing her perception would take considerable effort.

    "Alright, we¡¯ve secured the shares of Ren Tianqing¡¯s three trusted aides. Ren Tianqing will surely go mad now, are you ready?" Fang Yi said. What he didst night was not only "fight fire with fire," but most importantly, to provoke Ren Tianqing.

    Because for an old fox like Ren Tianqing, making him slip up was difficult; angering him was necessary.

    A serious and solemn expression suddenly appeared on Shen Binnan¡¯s pretty face as she said, "I¡¯m waiting for his retaliatory strike."

    With ck Water Alliance gone, those who had done Ren Tianqing¡¯s dirty work were no more. The next step for an enraged Ren Tianqing would undoubtedly be to take drastic revenge on the stock market, and this was precisely the area where Shen Binnan excelled and had the utmost confidence.

    As Fang Yi and Shen Binnan anticipated, that afternoon, the stock market saw a massive upheaval.

    (Fourth update! Please vote and leave messages, thank you!)

 Chapter 138 - 140, 0-10!

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 140, 0-10!</h4><h4></h4>

    That very afternoon, the Ren Group began to acquire arge number of scattered shares to reim some of the stocks that were in the hands of individual investors.

    At the time these shares were sold, it was a decision made by Ren Tianqing, because this allowed more people to get involved with the Ren Group. It not only expanded the Ren Group¡¯s interests but also its reputation.

    But now, Ren Tianqing had to reim them!

    The three most trusted aides of Ren Tianqing held thirty percent of the Ren Group¡¯s shares, while Ren Tianqing himself owned sixty percent. The remaining ten percent had been sold to individual investors.

    Ren Tianqing was still the man in charge of the Ren Group, holding absolute authority!

    However, Ren Tianqing couldn¡¯t just assume he was invulnerable!

    Because that thirty percent, once separated, would deal a serious blow to the Ren Group.

    Ren Tianqing knew he couldn¡¯t reim that thirty percent of shares because they had already been consumed by Fang Yi and would soon be part of Longtu Group, controlled by Shen Binnan.

    There was a process, an ingesting process, and with only a few days¡¯ time, Ren Tianqing knew he had to use these days to solidify his group into one inseparable unit. That was the best choice!

    Now was not the time to attack; it was time to defend.

    "Dad, how¡¯s the situation?" Ren Hao arrived at Ren Tianqing¡¯s office to inquire about the situation, roughly knowing what had happened. He already deeply detested Fang Yi and harbored towering hatred towards him.

    "We¡¯ve temporarily got it under control," Ren Tianqing said.

    Ren Hao nced at his father, noticing the white hair at his temples, a far cry from his former glory. All that remained now was a look of dispirited defeat.

    "Damn it! This cursed Fang Yi, to obtain our family¡¯s shares by such means! Those three double-dealing scoundrels, I will let them know the consequences of betrayal!"

    Ren Hao¡¯s face was frosty, his teeth clenched with anger as he spoke.

    "The n for now is not to get hung up on this; we haven¡¯t lost yet. Moreover, I¡¯ve also bought some shares of Longtu Group. We can consider ourselves even with Longtu Group for now," Ren Tianqing said.

    Ren Hao¡¯s expression turned solemn. He knew a fierce battley ahead.

    "Dad, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand," Ren Hao said.

    "Go on."

    "Why must our family specifically target Longtu Group?" That was actually Ren Hao¡¯s biggest question. Half a year ago, his father had suddenly started targeting Longtu Group and even manipted the ck Water Alliance to attempt an assassination on Shen Binnan.

    Ren Tianqing was taken aback. He clearly hadn¡¯t expected his son to ask such a question, something he had never done before.

    Ren Tianqing looked fondly at his son. Ren Hao had capability and was not as brash or overbearing as other second-generation rich kids. However, he still had those traits to an extent, and the worst of them was his impatience and sense of superiority, which troubled Ren Tianqing greatly.

    "It¡¯s too early for you to know. You don¡¯t need to worry about it now. When the timees, I will tell you. You just need to remember that Shen Hongyang, the father of Shen Binnan, is a hypocrite, a viin, a betrayer. That¡¯s enough," Ren Tianqing after speaking, waved his hand to dismiss his son, continuing to monitor the stock market trends.

    The stock market was a stage of dramatic rises and falls every day. Some cried in despair within the exchange, while others wept with joy¡ªvarious exciting events unfolded each day.

    The Longtu Group aimed to take over the Ren Group, and the Ren Group also aimed to assimte the Longtu Group. That afternoon, the direct confrontation between the two drew the attention of many, and some groups in the shadows also involved themselves, hoping to get a piece of the action.

    One misstep leads to another, and anyone at any moment could fall into the abyss.

    Undercurrents surged, and the atmosphere throughout Moon City seemed to grow tense.

    Nobody could swallow the other in one gulp, just as Ren Tianqing had said. For now, there was a stalemate. Neither could do anything to the other, and it was uncertain how long this situation wouldst.

    Three dayster, Shen Binnan asked Fang Yi if he was free that evening, inviting him over for a dinner hosted by her father, Shen Hongyang.

    "Ah, that¡¯s great! My father-inw finally remembered his son-inw," Fang Yi said excitedly.

    Shen Binnan rolled her eyes repeatedly and said, "What son-inw! Don¡¯t let such words linger on your lips¡ªthe eight characters of our horoscope aren¡¯t even set yet!"

    Fang Yi chuckled, saying, "Anyway, it¡¯s just a matter of time. Even if you don¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s inevitable."

    So, after work, Fang Yi drove Shen Binnan¡¯s red Audi, and the two of them headed to the Shen family together.

    Shen Binnan lived separately from her parents, only Shen Xiaoxiao stayed with theirs. By the time the two arrived, Shen Xiaoxiao immediately ran out from inside.

    "Big sis, you¡¯ve finallye, huh, why are you here?" Shen Xiaoxiao looked at Fang Yi, puzzled.

    "Why can¡¯t I be here?" Fang Yi retorted.

    "That¡¯s true, you¡¯re big sis¡¯s personal bodyguard, so it seems there¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, otherwise I¡¯d be so bored. Come on, y video games with me," said Shen Xiaoxiao as she grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s arm and dragged him inside.

    "Little Fang, you¡¯re here," Luo Sumei came out from the kitchen where she was cooking, greeting Fang Yi with a cheerful smile.

    "Aunt Sumei, you¡¯re busy, huh? Look at me, I came without bringing any gift. I¡¯m really embarrassed," Fang Yi said with genuine sheepishness.

    Shen Binnan gave him a sidelong nce, thinking to herself that he had never intended to bring a gift.

    "Mom, where¡¯s Dad?" Shen Binnan asked.

    "In the study," Luo Sumei replied.

    Shen Binnan nodded and walked towards the kitchen, casually picking up an apron to tie around herself and went to help in the kitchen.

    "Hehe,e on, let¡¯s go to my room," said Shen Xiaoxiao, pulling Fang Yi along to her bedroom when nobody else was around.

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s bedroom was filled with girlish charm and a ¡¯cartoonish¡¯ decor. Posters of animated characters, mostly handsome blond men, adorned the walls. Fang Yi even spotted a poster of two men embracing each other above her bed.

    So, this little girl is a fujoshi, Fang Yi thought, half-amused, half-bemused.

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s bedroom wasrge, typical of vi-style homes. Dragging a chair to herputer desk, she insisted, "Handsome,e on over and y games with me."

    Having said that, Shen Xiaoxiao sat in front of theputer and started ying games.

    Fang Yi nced at the game Shen Xiaoxiao was ying¡ªit was a turret push game called League of Legends.

    Shen Xiaoxiao chose a female hero named Frost Archer, and the other four yers made their selections one after another. Then, someone sent a message.

    "Damn it, don¡¯t any of you know how to y? There¡¯s not a single tank."

    Nobody else responded, but Shen Xiaoxiao shot back, "I just like ying squishy characters. If you want to y, y. If not, get lost."

    Silence ensued.

    Then the game started.

    So-called ¡¯ying games¡¯ with Shen Xiaoxiao actually meant Fang Yi was to watch her y¡ªthe purpose was simple. She wanted to show off in front of Fang Yi and let him see how awesome she was.

    However, the result was...

    "Why¡¯s the screen ck?" Fang Yi asked. He had never yed this game before.

    "I was killed, of course it¡¯s ck! Watch closely, I¡¯ll definitely crush the enemy," Shen Xiaoxiao confidently said, then she bought equipment and headed to the tower.

    "Hm? Why¡¯s it ck again?" Just a minuteter, Fang Yi asked again.

    "The keyboard malfunctioned¡ªit was a mistake."

    "Oh."

    Three minutester...

    "It¡¯s gone ck again."

    "The keyboard malfunctioned again!"

    "Oh, how do you check the score?" Seeing she was a bit upset, Fang Yi changed the subject.

    "Top right corner."

    "Huh, 0¡ª10, what does that mean?" Fang Yi inquired further.

    Shen Xiaoxiao: "..."

    (Late night first update, please vote and leave a message, thank you!)

 Chapter 139 - 141, Battle of Glances!

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 141, Battle of nces!</h4><h4></h4>

    In the end, Shen Xiaoxiao ended up with a score of 2¡ª15, and the word "defeat" appeared on the screen.

    Fang Yi smiled.

    "Seeing me lose, aren¡¯t you happy, aren¡¯t you excited, do you find it funny?" Shen Xiaoxiao, for some reason, felt irritated seeing the smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    Fang Yi shook his head with a smile and said, "No, you¡¯re amazing, and you even got two kills!"

    However, the more he said that, the more irritated Shen Xiaoxiao became, thinking that Fang Yi was mocking her.

    "Then you try it!" In the end, Shen Xiaoxiao blurted out.

    "Okay, let me give it a try." Fang Yi found it a bit interesting; he used to y games like Red Alert, CS, Aion, and World of Warcraft whenever he was free.

    Shen Xiaoxiao moved aside and stared at Fang Yi, saying, "If you can get five kills, I¡¯ll give you a kiss."

    "And what if it¡¯s ten?" Fang Yi countered.

    "Ten? Humph, dream on. If you can kill ten people, I¡¯ll kiss you twice." Shen Xiaoxiao said defiantly, not believing Fang Yi could achieve it since he had never yed this game.

    Fang Yi became intrigued and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "And what if it¡¯s twenty kills?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao responded, "Wow, getting ambitious, huh! If you can do that, I¡¯ll give you a kiss." She paused, then emphasized, "My first kiss."

    At the same time, the game started.

    Fang Yi chose a Samurai character wielding a sword, and Shen Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes, "Yasuo?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao smirked, knowing ying Yasuo well required extremely fast hands and judgment, and in Bronze games, this hero was basically a trap.

    At the beginning, as expected, Fang Yi cked out, dying twice consecutively, the first death from fighting minions head-on, and the second from chasing a low-health enemy and getting killed by a defense tower.

    Shen Xiaoxiao became even more expectant, remarking, "You¡¯ve died twice in a row now."

    Fang Yi just smiled, said nothing¡ªhe was just getting used to the skills. Meanwhile, other yers startedmenting.

    "Nine out of ten Yasuos are pits, y safe in mid!"

    "Do you even know how to y? Just go afk if you don¡¯t!"

    "F***, stealing my mid, go to hell!"

    For that, Fang Yi just smiled, offering no retort.

    Then, Fang Yi began hiseback!

    As one enemy was killed, Shen Xiaoxiao was surprised, then quickly said, "Just luck."

    As a second enemy fell, Shen Xiaoxiao againmented, "Nothing special, still just luck."

    When the midne opponent was killed a third and fourth time, theputer also broadcasted:

    "Pink *** is on a rampage..."

    "Pink *** is dominating..."

    "Pink *** is ruling the game..."

    "Pink *** is godlike..."

    Yes, Pink *** was Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s ID, and Fang Yi watched as the screen filled with Pink *** quite speechlessly. By then, he had already killed ten people.

    "Smooch~~ Smooch~~"

    Fang Yi¡¯s cheeks were suddenly kissed twice by Shen Xiaoxiao, causing him to jerk his mouse and identally lose control, leading to a ckout.

    "Hmph, I, Shen Xiaoxiao, keep my word." After saying that, Shen Xiaoxiao turned her head away.

    "Just ten more kills," Fang Yi said.

    Shen Xiaoxiao was suddenly startled. Could this guy be pretending to be a noob to surprise her? She immediately asked, "Tell me the truth, have you ever yed this game before?"

    Fang Yiughed. "Hand on heart, I really haven¡¯t yed it before."

    He hasn¡¯t yed before? And he¡¯s this good? Picking it up so quickly, he was a natural-born pro yer!

    Eventually, Fang Yi smoothly achieved his goal, scoring a total of twenty-one kills.

    Fang Yi let go of the mouse, a faint smile on his lips as he looked at Shen Xiaoxiao.

    "I... I get it now..." Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty face turned as red as a ripe apple, fragrant and dewy like that of a young girl, looking so tempting.

    Then, Shen Xiaoxiao stood up, and with her eyes closed and head lowered, she puckered up her cherry lips and leaned towards Fang Yi, who naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Just then, the door burst open, and Shen Binan appeared at the doorway, her face immediately turning cold.

    "Sis, I... I..." Shen Xiaoxiao, sensing something was off, opened her eyes to see Shen Binan at the door with a cold expression and quickly started to exin.

    Shen Binan said nothing, turned around, and left, and Fang Yi instantly felt a chilling killing intent.

    "Uh... Shen Xiaoxiao, look, it¡¯s not my fault, you kissed me, not the other way around," Fang Yi shamelessly said.

    "You... don¡¯t you feel shameless, ming it on me?" Shen Xiaoxiao retorted.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, "Are you afraid of your sister?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao immediately stood tall and dered confidently, "Afraid of my sister? You¡¯re kidding! I¡¯m afraid of nothing and no one!"

    "That¡¯s right," Fang Yi said. "We haven¡¯t done anything, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao suddenly realized and nodded. "Exactly, we haven¡¯t even kissed yet, so what¡¯s there to fear!"

    But... had they really done nothing?

    In the living room, a round table was filled with dishes, all home-cooked. As Fang Yi sat down, Luo Sumei said, "Xiao Fang,e sit. You must try my daughter¡¯s cooking. Here, have a drumstick first."

    Fang Yi looked at the drumstick Luo Auntie passed to him, feeling she was treating him rather like a child. At that moment, Shen Xiaoxiao shouted, "The drumstick is mine!"

    Shen Xiaoxiao quickly snatched the drumstick from Fang Yi¡¯s bowl, bit into it, and earned a raised eyebrow from Luo Sumei.

    Shen Hongyang also emerged from the study and sat down at the table, while Shen Binan was still absent. After a while, Shen Binan came out with a bowl of soup and ced it on the table.

    She still wore an apron, her blouse sleeves rolled up, her hair styled up high, exuding apetent and virtuous aura that made it hard to imagine her as the heiress-president of Longtu Group.

    Once everyone was gathered, Luo Sumei urged everyone to start eating. Fang Yi didn¡¯t hold back, picking whatever he fancied without any guest¡¯s pretense. During this time, Fang Yi noticed two intense gazes fixed on him.

    Without guessing, Fang Yi looked up and met Shen Binan¡¯s sharp gaze.

    What are you looking at? Fang Yi countered with his eyes.

    What about it! Shen Binan¡¯s cold smirk was the reply.

    Keep looking, then! Fang Yi challenged with his eyes.

    Let¡¯s see about that! Shen Binan smirked coldly.

    Their eye contact battle was so intense that theypletely immersed themselves in it, both forgetting to eat as they coincidentally set down their chopsticks and stared each other down.

    "Wow, it¡¯s an eye contact battle!" Shen Xiaoxiao eximed, her eyes darting around, observing the two while continuously eating, a true foodie.

    Shen Hongyang and Luo Sumei certainly noticed as well, exchanging nces before breaking into smiles.

    Just then, a maid quickly ran in, whispered something into Shen Hongyang¡¯s ear, and his smiling face froze instantly.

    (Second update! Please vote and leavements, thank you!)

 Chapter 140 - 142, Ambitious as a Wolf!

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 142, Ambitious as a Wolf!</h4><h4></h4>

    Shen Hongyang¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He waved his hand, signaling the nanny to leave, then stood up, preparing to head outside.

    Just then, a loudugh echoed from outside the door.

    "Ha ha ha, the Shen family is indeed very impressive! I haven¡¯t been here for many years, and the changes are truly great."

    However, even this boisterousugh couldn¡¯t make Fang Yi and Shen Binan, who were locked in an intense battle of stares, end their standoff. Meanwhile, Luo Sumei¡¯s smile faded, just like Shen Hongyang, turning into an expression of embarrassment.

    A middle-aged man, apanied by a young man, walked in as if he were entering his own home¡ªcasual and at ease, seemingly not considering himself an outsider.

    Upon seeing the middle-aged man, Shen Hongyang slightly furrowed his brows, then immediately smoothed them out, maintaining his calm as he stepped forward: "Third brother."

    To be addressed as "brother" by Shen Hongyang, it was clear that this man had some standing.

    At the same time, the young man behind the middle-aged man brightened up upon seeing Shen Binan and quickly approached, eximing happily, "Cousin!"

    But Shen Binan didn¡¯t acknowledge him, for Shen Binan was preupied.

    Thinking that Shen Binan hadn¡¯t heard him, the young man tried again: "Cousin! Don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m Luo Hao."

    "Luo Hao my ass! Get lost!" This time someone responded, but it was Fang Yi. He was in the middle of a contest with Shen Binan, and before they could determine a winner, someone dared to interfere, which irritated him.

    Luo Hao instantly grew angry, his face darkened as he said coldly, "Kid, who do you think you are! How dare you talk to me like that!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver as he retorted, "What does my identity matter to you? Beat it quickly before I have to beat you up."

    "You... you... Cousin, who is he!" Luo Hao wanted to get angry, but feared losing face in front of Shen Binan, so he decided to ascertain the man¡¯s identity before taking action.

    "Who he is, is none of your business. Now scram! Or I¡¯ll have to beat you up too," Shen Binan said coldly, striking Luo Hao¡¯s heart.

    Luo Hao faced a ton of humiliation, his face twisted in embarrassment, while Shen Xiaoxiao sat behind the table, her hand covering her mouth, eyes squinting as she fought hard to suppress herughter.

    At this point, the middle-aged man also noticed the unfolding scene. His son was being humiliated by a stranger, and Shen Binan was humiliating his son too, which immediately caused his brow to furrow.

    "Brother-inw, sister, is this how you discipline your daughter?" the middle-aged man said chillingly.

    "Luo Mingyuan, go as far away as you can. I am not your sister!" Luo Sumei said coldly, holding a deep disdain for her own brother, as if bearing considerable resentment.

    Now, not only was his son, Luo Hao, suffering, but he too was aggrieved.

    "Third brother, your sister has been in a bad mood these past few days, pay it no mind," Shen Hongyang tried to mediate, speaking with calm and equanimity.

    "Sister, no matter what, am I not still your brother? Mother sent me here, after all," Luo Mingyuan said.

    Luo Sumei was about to speak but was interrupted by Shen Hongyang, who smiled and said, "Alright, alright, since it¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s wish, why doesn¡¯t third brother sit down first before we talk further?"

    At that moment, Luo Hao felt incredibly vexed. Not only was he insulted by this unknown man, but even his admired cousin had insulted him. It was nothing short of a terrible disgrace!

    In the Luo Family, although Luo Hao was not from the direct line, he was still a member of the Luo Family. When had he ever faced such humiliation? His princely temper red up, and grabbing a te from the table, he hurled it towards Fang Yi.

    However, before the te could get close to Fang Yi, Luo Hao¡¯s face twisted in extreme pain, turning deathly pale. Then, the te fell to the ground, shattering, while Luo Hao clutched his stomach, his back arching like a shrimp as he retreated backward.

    Just as Luo Mingyuan had prepared to sit down, he saw his son¡¯s agonized face, and with an angry re focused on Fang Yi and Shen Binan, he stammered, "You... you two..."

    Yet, the two of them didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.

    "You lost," Shen Binan suddenly spoke.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, his white teeth showing, "No, it is you who have lost."

    Shen Binan replied, "Just now, your eyes flickered."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Because an immature brat was threatening me."

    Luo Hao, who had just managed to straighten up, shivered and red bitterly at Fang Yi, emitting a furious growl.

    Shen Binnan said with a stern face, "If you lost, you lost. Why look for excuses?"

    Fang Yi retorted, "So what if I lost? Are you going to bite me?"

    Shen Binnan¡¯s gaze was as piercing as a sword, extremely cold and harsh, to which Fang Yi responded again.

    These two werepletely immersed in their own world, ignoring everyone else, while Luo Mingyuan¡¯s face had already turned incredibly awkward.

    Ignored, he was actually ignored!

    "You two!" Luo Mingyuan mmed the table fiercely, causing it to shake a few times, and he bellowed angrily, "You two actually dare to disregard me!"

    "Oh, may I ask who you are..." Fang Yi turned his head to look at Luo Mingyuan.

    "Luo Mingyuan."

    "Luo Mingyuan? Never heard of him. Which onion is he?" Fang Yi curled his lip.

    Hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words and the contempt in his voice, Luo Mingyuan seethed with rage.

    "Luo Mingyuan is not an onion; he¡¯s my little uncle," said Shen Binnan.

    Luo Mingyuan sneered, "Binnan, I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember your little uncle!"

    "Of course, I remember. Your shamelessness, underhandedness, and stinginess are all unforgettable," Shen Binnan nced at him sideways.

    Rebellion!

    Complete rebellion!

    Luo Mingyuan wanted to explode with anger but also knew how tough his niece was; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t speak like that.

    "Brother-inw, sister, what a good daughter you¡¯ve raised!" Luo Mingyuan said icily.

    "Third brother, don¡¯t be angry. Why bother getting angry with a little girl? Come on, sit down and eat with us," Shen Hongyang remained calm and amiable, not showing any sign of irritation.

    Luo Mingyuan¡¯s face was sullen, "Eat your leftovers? I don¡¯t think so! Brother-inw, tomorrow I will take Luo Hao to thepany. This is my mother¡¯s wish. You will have to agree even if you don¡¯t want to!"

    After saying this, Luo Mingyuan huffed and, with Luo Hao in tow, stormed out.

    "What was that about? Just like sister said, he really thinks he¡¯s the big cheese,"ined Shen Xiaoxiao.

    Shen Hongyang didn¡¯t stop her, he just chuckled, then turned to the two and said, "Binnan, you have been working hard these past few days."

    "It¡¯s nothing," Shen Binnan replied.

    "Fang Yi!" Shen Hongyang looked at Fang Yi, sighed, and then said earnestly, "I¡¯m counting on you."

    The statement seemed toe out of nowhere, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t understand its meaning, but felt that Shen Hongyang was acting a bit odd.

    Shen Hongyang turned and walked toward the bedroom, his back hunched as he coughed several times. Luo Sumei nced at her daughter and Fang Yi, sighed, and followed him.

    "Cough cough! Cough cough cough!!!"

    Once in the bedroom, Shen Hongyang couldn¡¯t suppress his coughing, and Luo Sumei stepped forward to pat his back.

    Shen Hongyang turned to gaze at his wife tenderly and said, "I¡¯m fine."

    "Fine? You¡¯re almost coughing your way to bronchitis! Luckily, you held it in for so long just now and didn¡¯t let your daughter know," Luo Sumei said resentfully.

    Shen Hongyang simply smiled.

    "By the way, why did you stop me just now?" Luo Sumei asked.

    "After all, he is your brother, and it was your mother who brought him here. I have to give my mother-inw an exnation," Shen Hongyang said with a smile.

    "You..." Luo Sumei was at a loss for words and eventually could only let out a helpless sigh, "I just fear that my brother ising here with ulterior motives this time."

    (Third update! Please vote and leave messages actively; it won¡¯t take much of your time, thanks!)

 Chapter 141 - 143, Ambush!

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 143, Ambush!</h4><h4></h4>

    "I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s ambition or not, I believe in Binnan," Shen Hongyang said.

    Luo Sumei nodded, no longer said anything, grabbed a jacket, and draped it over Shen Hongyang, fearing he might catch a cold.

    "This Shen Binnan, and that Shen Xiaoxiao, their entire family, they all look down on us! Damn it!" In the car, Luo Hao angrily eximed.

    Luo Mingyuan¡¯s expression was gloomy, not much better than his son¡¯s mood. He coldly said, "Don¡¯t rush, once we obtain the Longtu Group, then we can take our revenge slowly."

    Luo Hao gritted his teeth and said, "I will definitely take revenge!" Even now, his stomach was still hurting.

    Just then, the car suddenly braked hard and stopped.

    "What¡¯s going on! Why did we stop suddenly?" Luo Hao eximed.

    "Up ahead... up ahead..." the driver pointed straight ahead.

    In front of their car, arge truck was blocking the road.

    This road led to the vi area, where there were few vehicles, especially at after nine o¡¯clock, and a big truck blocking the road on such a secluded mountain path indeed seemed bizarre.

    "Go and check it out," Luo Ming told the driver.

    The driver acknowledged, opened the door, and was about to get out when a huge hand reached out, instantly grabbed the driver by the neck, then forcefully pulled him out of the driver¡¯s seat and threw him to the ground.

    Then someone walked over, pulled out a gun, and shot the driver!

    A gunshot sounded, the drivery motionless on the ground, chilling the father and son in the car to the bone, a coldness rising in their hearts.

    Bang!

    The car door was rudely pulled open, and the father and son inside were dragged out by two men.

    "Who are you... let go of us... we have money, we can give you money!" Luo Hao screamed in fear.

    "Money?" The blonde man holding Luo Hao sneered, "We don¡¯t want money, we just want you two to do us a small favor."

    In the living room, Shen Xiaoxiao, the carefree food lover, was still eating, finishing most of the food on the table by herself. Even Fang Yi secretly wondered how this girl could eat so much without getting fat.

    Shen Binnan stood up, ready to leave, and Fang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t stay, departing with Shen Binnan.

    "Handsome guy, remember toe back and y games with me next time," Shen Xiaoxiao called out from behind.

    Fang Yi, with his back to her, waved his hand to show he understood.

    After getting into the car, Fang Yi drove away from the vi.

    "I¡¯m warning you," Shen Binnan said in a deep voice from the back seat, "you better stay away from my sister. She¡¯s still young, not yet an adult."

    "A college student not an adult?" Fang Yi was skeptical.

    "In my eyes, she is still a child," Shen Binnan said.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t really have any intentions towards Shen Xiaoxiao; in fact, earlier in the bedroom, he was just teasing the girl. He understood the rtionship between Shen Binnan and Shen Xiaoxiao.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t stoop that low," Fang Yi said.

    The red Audi traveled along the mountain road, there were no lights, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t turn on the high beams, just reduced the speed to a certain level.

    "By the way, what¡¯s the story with that third uncle of yours?" Fang Yi looked for a topic.

    "When my dad was poor, he took my mom away from the Luo Family, but the Luo Family is big and naturally wouldn¡¯t agree. All my uncles, except for my second uncle, stopped my mom and were very hostile towards my dad..."

    Shen Binnan did not conceal it; he treated it as a confession.

    Back in the day, Shen Hongyang, in his twenties, had fallen in love with Luo Sumei. But it was a ssic tale of a poor boy and a rich girl, which the Luo Family opposed. Eventually, the couple eloped.

    In his thirties, Shen Hongyang started making his fortune. At that time, Shen Binnan was over five years old, and Shen Hongyang and his wife took Binnan to visit the Luo Family.

    Although the Luo Family was no longer as hostile as before, their attitude was still very unpleasant. Apart from Binnan¡¯s second uncle, almost everyone in the Luo Family treated Shen Hongyang negatively, including Luo Mingyuan.

    "Fathers-inw are indeed fathers-inw; truly role models for me," Fang Yi praised.

    "Just give up on that idea already; I am not going to elope with you," Shen Binnan said coldly.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t deterred in the slightest and said with a slight smile, "Who knows what might happen in the future, you might change your mind. Besides, you¡¯re going to marry me, I¡¯m not nning to elope with you."

    Hearing him bring up the past made Shen Binnan furious, and she clenched her delicate, pearl-like teeth, "Can you not keep bringing that up? You should know, I have the right to call off the marriage."

    Fang Yi merely said lightly, "Times change; don¡¯t underestimate the young and poor."

    Shen Binnan: "..."

    Arguing had be a routine for them, adding some interest to their otherwise silent, night-time drive on the mountain road, aside from the sound of the car¡¯s engine.

    Just then, a strong light suddenly beamed ahead as a car approached with its high beams on.

    Fang Yi frowned, pulled over to the side of the road, and further reduced his speed.

    Suddenly, a bomb exploded beneath the car!

    In an instant, Fang Yi¡¯s heart sank.

    The red Audi spun around and rolled toward the roadside. Fortunately, there was a forest that abruptly halted the car!

    Fang Yi felt dizzy but did not pass out; he swiftly got out of the overturned car, rushed to the back, violently pulled open the door, and saw Shen Binnan, unconscious with blood on her forehead.

    Without any hesitation, Fang Yi crawled into the back seat, pulled Shen Binnan out, and checked her breath through her nose¡ªit was weak. Not only was her head bleeding, but there were also injuries on her body.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi heard running footsteps approaching rapidly.

    Fang Yi looked up and, under the re of the headlights, saw the figure drawing closer.

    "Courting death!" said Fang Yi, his expression ice-cold and angry.

    Whoever it was, Fang Yi would not let anyone off this time.

    Fang Yi picked up Shen Binnan, then forcibly tore off the car¡¯s seatbelt to tie her and himself together. With Binnan on his back, Fang Yi¡¯s hands were free to move without any hinderance.

    "Save me! Please, save me!" a man¡¯s voice called out in fear, somewhat familiar to Fang Yi.

    As the man drew closer, Fang Yi recognized him¡ªit was Luo Hao.

    Luo Hao, his face covered in blood, stumbled toward them, filled with fear: "Quick, save me! I am being chased!"

    Fang Yi grabbed Luo Hao by the cor and asked coldly, "What are you doing here?"

    Luo Hao said, "My dad and I were assassinated. They¡¯reing, they want to kill me, please save me."

    Fang Yi frowned, looking past Luo Hao up the mountain road.

    Suddenly, Luo Hao¡¯s expression contorted horribly as he pulled out a dagger and thrust it towards Fang Yi¡¯s chest!

    "Go to hell!"

    (To be continued!)

 Chapter 142 - 144, Strong Counterattack!

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 144, Strong Counterattack!</h4><h4></h4>

    Luo Hao wanted tounch a surprise attack, but his attempt was unsessful.

    Luo Hao¡¯s arm, clutching a dagger, was seized by Fang Yi, and then with a snapping sound, it was directly broken by Fang Yi, causing the dagger to drop to the ground.

    "It seems you¡¯re in league with them, I can¡¯t let you off," Fang Yi said with a coldugh.

    "No! No! I was forced, I was threatened, you can¡¯t...."

    Bang!

    Luo Hao¡¯s chest was hit by Fang Yi¡¯s punch, he fell to the ground, blood spurting from his mouth, his eyes rolling back as he lost all signs of life.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care whether Luo Hao had been forced or threatened, this was the fate of those who opposed him. Fang Yi bent down and picked up the dagger from the ground.

    "Buzz!"

    In the darkness, there seemed to be the sound of a bowstring.

    Then, an arrow tore through the night sky, exploding towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi, relying on sound to locate it, revealed a sharp gleam in his eyes. Just as the arrow was about to hit Fang Yi¡¯s temple, he barely missed it and caught the arrow, with the arrowhead just about a centimeter from his temple.

    "The assassin over there... besides you, there are others, you all will die tonight," Fang Yi stated ndly, his tone neither intense nor overly calm. Yet within that calm, there was an unmistakeable murderous intent.

    The next moment, Fang Yi turned and rushed down the hillside.

    Fang Yi chose not to head towards the road because the car was already destroyed, and even if the car hadn¡¯t been, there might still be bombs nted on the road. Moreover, there could be an ambush waiting on the road, so Fang Yi would not risk taking Shen Binnan that way.

    So, Fang Yi chose the opposite direction and headed downhill.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s weight didn¡¯t burden Fang Yi at all. At this moment, Shen Binnan was unconscious, tied to Fang Yi¡¯s back, without bing a hindrance to him.

    As Fang Yi charged down the hillside, people from behind, left, and right closed in, leaving only the path ahead, and Fang Yi had no choice but to move forward.

    The slope of the hill was not too steep, and herey a forest of pine and cypress trees. Like a nimble cheetah, Fang Yi used the cover of night to conceal himself.

    "This bodyguard is quite tough, but... tonight he only has death to look forward to," said a person from California, his ent revealing he was from Cangyun.

    "No one can escape when Cross has them in his sights," a man from a dark nation licked his lips, his eyes shining with a sickly ferocious light.

    The two of them were assassins, and besides them, there were two others also in pursuit, following the same trail.

    "This time godfather has called in two assassins, both famous on the assassin leaderboard, Fang Yi, you won¡¯t escape this time," murmured a burly man with a fierce look, he was Ren Si.

    "Not far from the bottom of this hill lies a cliff, he has no way out," Ren San coldly stated.

    There were four people in total, each emitting a murderous aura, eager to ensure Fang Yi remained here forever.

    Yet, as Fang Yi ran at high speed, he didn¡¯t stop upon seeing the cliff. He used brute force to control his body, stopping his hasty charge by holding onto a tree, and then, like a hunting cat, Fang Yi climbed onto the tree above, staying motionless, concealed in the night.

    "What¡¯s going on? Where is he?" Ren Si arrived first, only to find that Fang Yi¡¯s figure had vanished.

    "He couldn¡¯t have gone far, he must be hiding, trying to counterattack," Ren San said calmly.

    Suddenly, Ren San heard a strange sound in his ear, the sound of a sharp weapon slicing through the air.

    "Be careful!" Ren San shouted.

    But it was toote.

    A dagger pierced straight into Ren Si¡¯s forehead, blood gushing out like a fountain, as he fell to the ground with eyes wide open, lifeless.

    "Ah! Little Four!!!"

    Rensan immediately rushed to his younger brother¡¯s side.

    In the next instant, Rensan suddenly felt a coldness attacking from behind.

    Like lightning, Rensan dodged the strike and quickly stood up, ring at Fang Yi as he bellowed angrily, "Fang Yi, give my brother his life back!"

    "He got what he deserved!" Fang Yi said with a cold smile, carrying Shen Binan on his back and fleeing the scene. Since the first strike had failed, he would just look for another opportunity to strike. There would always be a chance.

    Rensan roared in fury again, chasing after him like a wild beast.

    In terms of speed, Fang Yi was confident that no one could surpass him. The footwork taught by the old man, coupled with the powerful and vigorous True Qi in his body, Fang Yi was not worried that Rensan would catch up to him.

    But at that moment, an arrow whizzed through the air!

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze went cold as he dodged at extreme speed. This time the arrow grazed his shoulder, leaving a trail of blood.

    But Fang Yi did not stop there; he continued forward.

    Standing in front of Fang Yi at a distance was a man from Cangyun, holding a longbow made of golden iron, with bowstring crafted from very expensive material, so each arrow it fired had great explosive force and lethality.

    "Some skill you¡¯ve got, but if you¡¯re trying to get close to me, you really don¡¯t have what it takes," said the man from Cangyun with a hint of mockery in his eyes as he drew his bow and aimed another arrow at Fang Yi.

    First one, then two, three...

    However, Fang Yi was now well prepared, so how could he be hit again? He dodged the arrows one by one, causing them to hit the trees with a pattering sound.

    The gaze of the man from Cangyun turned even colder. When the distance between them was only twenty meters, he ced five arrows on the bowstring this time, his expression turning fierce as he shot them out.

    This could be considered the man from Cangyun¡¯s ultimate move; few people had ever escaped these five arrows.

    Yet, Fang Yi did not retreat!

    Facing the five arrows, Fang Yi charged forward. His expression was calm and stern, his eyes not even blinking.

    Pat, pat!

    Two arrows hit a tree, one arrow flew over Fang Yi¡¯s head, and two arrows were caught by Fang Yi¡¯s hands. Like that, all five arrows were neutralized by Fang Yi.

    "Damn! This forest ispletely restraining my performance!" the man from Cangyun cursed under his breath, seeing Fang Yi approach, he was forced to move, swiftly fleeing.

    After all, he excelled at long-range attacks and was not good at closebat.

    But... could Fang Yi possibly give him that chance?

    The True Qi in Fang Yi¡¯s body surged and flowed, as Fang Yi sped up, it only took a few breaths for him to suddenly appear behind the man from Cangyun, throwing an arrow that struck the man¡¯s knee joint from the back, causing him to fall forward onto the ground.

    Then, like a swift cheetah, Fang Yi pounced, not waiting for the man from Cangyun to react, Fang Yi drove another arrow into the back of the man¡¯s neck.

    The man from Cangyun didn¡¯t even utter a sound before his breath stopped; he was thoroughly assassinated by Fang Yi.

    "Haha, good, very good!" a rugged voice sounded.

    A man from the dark-skinned nation walked out from in front of Fang Yi, pping his hands, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, seemingly apuding Fang Yi for killing the man from Cangyun.

    Fang Yi stood up and looked at the dark-skinned man, saying indifferently, "Your partner has died, you seem very pleased?"

    The dark-skinned man said, "Of course I¡¯m pleased! With him gone, I can take his share. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?"

    (First update of the night! Sigh, please vote and leave a message when you see this. Special thanks to ¡¯You¡¯re a Grapefruit Right¡¯ for the 499 book coins reward!)

 Chapter 143 - 145, One Punch Breaks a Thousand Moves!

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 145, One Punch Breaks a Thousand Moves!</h4><h4></h4>

    "But in my eyes," Fang Yi said indifferently, his cold eyes shing, "not only can you not obtain his share, but you won¡¯t be able to obtain yours either, because you won¡¯t have a life to im it."

    The man from the darkened kingdom sneered, "I really don¡¯t know what makes you so confident to say such things, just a bodyguard, yet you feel proud for killing this guy?"

    Fang Yi replied calmly, "As I said, you won¡¯t leave here alive either."

    A fierce smile crept across the rough face of Cross from the darkened kingdom, "I really would like to see how you n to keep me here."

    "Thene and try," Fang Yi challenged.

    Cross chuckled coldly, his smile sinister as he took out a pair of ck leather gloves and put them on his hands.

    "I don¡¯t want your blood staining my hands. Time to die."

    Cross cocked his head and spat out the cigarette butt from his mouth onto the ground.

    In the next moment, Cross¡¯s eyes burst with a murderous light. He charged Fang Yi like a wild bull, hisrge, imposing frame aiming a punch at him.

    However... Fang Yi easily dodged the punch.

    Cross then lifted his leg to sweep at Fang Yi, the tips of his shoes revealing sharp des.

    "Child¡¯s y!"

    Even with Binnan on his back, Fang Yi¡¯s movements weren¡¯t slowed in the least. On the contrary, the faster the battle raged, the faster Fang Yi moved.

    The True Qi within Fang Yi surged, filling his entire body with strength. He threw a punch, striking Cross¡¯s sweeping leg and sending thetter¡¯s shin careening off course.

    Then like a wild beast, undeterred by Cross¡¯s towering and formidable stature, Fang Yi charged head-on, sending Cross stumbling backward into a pine tree.

    "You wanted to kill me, right? Come on!" Fang Yi, growing fiercer in battle, issued such a provocation.

    "Damn it! Just a mere bodyguard! I¡¯ve killed so many, I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!" Cross¡¯s face twisted savagely as he roared and charged at Fang Yi once again.

    Cross swung his fist, this time with five sharp needles protruding from his ck gloves. If one didn¡¯t look closely and shed head-on with his fist, they would be in big trouble.

    This was one of Cross¡¯s ultimate moves, his most treacherous trick. He believed that this time, Fang Yi would fall into his trap.

    However, Fang Yi had no intention of exchanging blows. Cross thought Fang Yi hadn¡¯t noticed, but Fang Yi knew there must be a reason Cross wore those ck gloves and chose to fight in a different manner instead.

    Eight Extremes Break!

    Breaking Palm!

    Fang Yi deftly maneuvered behind Cross, even carrying Shen Binnan on his back didn¡¯t slow him down.

    Fang Yi brought his palms together like a de and chopped at Cross¡¯s neck, eliciting a sharp cry of agony from him.

    With no other choice, Cross swung his hand back in retaliation, but Fang Yi easily dodged it.

    Eight Extremes Break, Breaking Finger!

    Fang Yi¡¯s hand shape changed, from palm to fingers, his two fingers pressing together, striking at the spine below Cross¡¯s nape.

    Snap!

    Cross¡¯s spine broke.

    "AHH!!!"

    Cross let out a scream like that of a ughtered pig and toppled forward.

    At that moment, Cross¡¯s fighting capabilities had been destroyed by Fang Yi. With his spine broken, any thought of fighting again was impossible.

    Fang Yi pulled an arrow from the neck of a dead man from Cangyun, walked over, and stepped on Cross¡¯s face with his foot.

    "Who the hell are you! You can¡¯t just be a bodyguard!!" It was only then that Cross suddenly realized.

    Could a bodyguard really be this formidable?

    "It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you. I am Abandoned Dragon," said Fang Yi, a sinister smile creeping across his lips.

    "Abandoned Dragon! You¡¯re... Abandoned Dragon?! The number one ranked Abandoned Dragon on the bounty list!" Fear flooded Cross¡¯s eyes, and his will to fightpletely crumbled at that moment.

    "I guess... it¡¯s time for you to depart," Fang Yi said coldly, no longer interested in wasting words.

    Cross had the idea of escaping, but knowing that he was facing Abandoned Dragon, could he really get away?

    Pfft!

    An arrow pierced through Cross¡¯s neck, and just like the man from Cangyun before him, he didn¡¯t even manage to let out a grunt¡ªhis eyes widened with reluctance, and then life left him for good.

    Having killed Cross, Fang Yi didn¡¯t run anymore. He set down Shen Binnan who had been on his back, propped her against a tree, and checked her injuries.

    Fortunately, there were only a few minor wounds on her body. The only serious injury was a cut on her forehead that was bleeding and needed immediate attention to stop the blood flow.

    Fang Yi tore off a piece of cloth and carefully wrapped it around Shen Binnan¡¯s head, very gently and cautiously handling the entire process.

    Meanwhile, Ren San arrived.

    "Fang Yi!" The light of hatred shone in Ren San¡¯s eyes, his heart seared by vengeance, longing to tear Fang Yi into pieces.

    Ren San couldn¡¯t forget the sight of his younger brother¡¯s death¡ªthat was his own flesh and blood, in with a dagger driven into his forehead, dead just like that!

    This vengeance had to be imed to quell the hatred burning in his heart!

    Fang Yi slowly stood up and turned to face Ren San, saying, "I killed your brother."

    Ren San felt an acute wrench in his heart and, grinding his teeth, he said, "I will use your blood, your flesh, to appease my brother¡¯s spirit in heaven!"

    "I am sorry, but you won¡¯t have that opportunity," Fang Yi replied indifferently, "because... I will send you to join him in theherworld."

    At that moment, Fang Yi made his move.

    "Die!"

    Ren San roared as well, not holding back at all, charging at Fang Yi with all his might.

    "I am Human Level sixth tier, and you are merely Human Level fourth tier¨Cyou are doomed!!!" Ren San shouted, trying to disturb Fang Yi¡¯s focus even in this moment.

    "I was able to defeat you once; I can defeat you a second time," Fang Yi said coldly.

    Fang Yi summoned his True Qi to its peak, withdrawing it crazily from within his Dantian. He spared no effort as he needed to resolve Ren San before he and Shen Binnan could leave.

    And besides... Binnan wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer.

    Fang Yi was calm, his face indifferent, but the murderous intent in his eyes was unmistakable.

    Ren San bellowed like a mad beast, crazed, furious, wanting to capture the enemy who killed his brother and then to torment him fiercely, making him experience the gradual taste of death.

    "Tai Chi Boxing!"

    With a low shout, Ren San, who hade out of the Wudang Sect, used the Boxing Technique which wasn¡¯t surprising.

    Tai Chi was flexible and elusive, shifting like shadows. In the blink of an eye, Fang Yi seemed to be at a disadvantage.

    But this didn¡¯tst long. Fang Yi treaded the steps taught by the old man, changing his stance not to win with speed but to wear down Ren San¡¯s True Qi first.

    There was a gap between their realms, a chasm indeed.

    Even though Ren San used Tai Chi, each punch was utterly forceful. This showed that Ren San was punching with anger and wasn¡¯t considerate about depleting his Inner Qi!

    As time ticked by, the two had been shing for several breaths¡¯ time, and Ren San¡¯s face slowly turned red with strain.

    Now is the time!

    A sharp gleam exploded in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, and the next instant, he threw a punch that pierced through the air.

    Boom!

    The punch was mighty, stirring the very wind. No matter if the opponent was Human Level sixth or any other tier, Fang Yi¡¯s punch was the Eight Extremes Break, with the intention of Mountain Breaking!

    One punch to break a thousand moves!

    Ren San¡¯s body was flung back, crashing into a pine tree, then falling to the ground, coughing uprge mouthfuls of blood.

    Fang Yi had won!

 Chapter 144 - 146, Old Memories!

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 146, Old Memories!</h4><h4></h4>

    Ren San was defeated, and there was no longer any possibility of a counterattack.

    Fang Yibined the Mountain Breaking technique with the smashing move of the Eight Extremes Break. As long as the attack hit, it would cause immense damage, especially since Fang Yi and Ren San were not that far apart in terms of their realms.

    Human Level four and Human Level six were only two levels apart, after all. Ren San had only managed to open two more of his body¡¯s acupoints than Fang Yi.

    The majority of Ren San¡¯s meridians were nearly shattered by the shock, making it difficult for him even to stand. His face was pale, blood was on his lips, and he was unspeakably weak.

    Fang Yi pulled the arrow from Cross¡¯s corpse and slowly walked up to Ren San.

    "You¡¯ve lost," Fang Yi said calmly.

    "Yes, I¡¯ve lost... I¡¯ve lost..." Ren San¡¯s words were filled with despair, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "I hate this! I¡¯m two levels higher than you; why can¡¯t I kill you, why!"

    "Want to know why? It¡¯s simple, because I have an invincible heart," Fang Yi said calmly.

    "Invincible heart?" Confusion filled Ren San¡¯s eyes.

    Suddenly, the confusion in Ren San¡¯s eyes solidified.

    The arrow in Fang Yi¡¯s hand pierced into Ren San¡¯s chest. He didn¡¯t figure out what Fang Yi meant by ¡¯invincible heart,¡¯ and Fang Yi wasn¡¯t going to give him the chance.

    Ren San fell straight to the ground, lifeless.

    Fang Yi looked around; men from Cangyun, Cross, and Ren San ¨C all were dead.

    "I said I would kill you all, I keep my promises," Fang Yi muttered coldly, then picked up Shen Binnan from the ground and left the ce.

    Carrying Shen Binnan on his back, Fang Yi reached the highway. Perhaps through sheer luck, Fang Yi found a car, then drove to the city and into the hospital.

    A sweet nurse saw Fang Yi and immediately eximed, "It¡¯s you!"

    Fang Yi was a bit stunned at first, but quickly remembered the sweet nurse¡¯s name and smiled, "Your name is Tang Xiaoguo?"

    Tang Xiaoguo nodded quickly, and then, seeing Shen Binnan on Fang Yi¡¯s back, she said, "She needs to stop bleeding and get bandaged right away. Follow me to the medical room, I¡¯ll bandage her."

    In the medical room, Tang Xiaoguo skillfully disinfected Shen Binnan, applied medicine, and then bandaged her...

    During this process, Fang Yi made a phone call to Shen Hongyang.

    "The bandaging is all done," Tang Xiaoguo breathed a sigh of relief; it was her first time doing this independently.

    "Thank you," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "No need for thanks. Saving lives and helping the wounded is what I should do as a nurse," Tang Xiaoguo giggled, her lips red and teeth white, eyshes curled, with a pair of eyes as clear as gemstones.

    About ten minutester, Shen Hongyang rushed over. He came alone because Fang Yi had told him over the phone that the fewer people who knew about this, the better.

    Shen Hongyang hustled into the hospital ward, saw his daughter, inquired about her condition, and he rxed only after confirming that she was unharmed.

    "Thank goodness she¡¯s okay," Shen Hongyang was extremely relieved, with cold sweat on his face.

    Shen Binnan had not yet awakened, and Fang Yi left the hospital ward with Shen Hongyang to the smoking area.

    Shen Hongyang lit a cigarette, calming his excited emotions; it had been a long time since hest smoked.

    "Was it Ren Tianqing¡¯s men?" Shen Hongyang asked gravely, his expression serious.

    "It was Ren San and Ren Si, from his side. They brought two assassins with them, but I killed them all..." Fang Yi recounted the whole incident to Shen Hongyang, including the matter with Luo Mingyuan and his son.

    Shen Hongyang listened in silence for a long time, then spoke softly, "Ren Tianqing, do you really think I¡¯m scared of you?" He seemed to be holding himself back.

    Fang Yi also lit a cigarette, feeling somewhat weary from the night¡¯s battles.

    "Uncle Shen, I¡¯ve always had a question: what exactly is the grudge between you and Ren Tianqing?" Fang Yi asked. It puzzled him how someone could hate another enough to spend a fortune hiring an assassin to kill their enemy¡¯s children.

    Shen Hongyang was slightly taken aback. Then, looking up with a sigh, he said, "There¡¯s no harm in telling you¡ªit¡¯s a matter from twenty years ago..."

    Twenty years earlier, Shen Hongyang was just eighteen or neen, having left rural life to work on construction sites, in kitchens, and even in factories,¡ªhe had done all sorts of hard and tiringbor.

    At the age of twenty, he met a pair of unrted siblings of opposite sexes, one of whom was Ren Tianqing. Apart from Ren Tianqing, there was another person¡ªRen Tianqing¡¯s elder brother.

    They hit it off well, bonding over fights and drinks until they came together, swearing brotherhood and aspiring to make something of themselves in the big city.

    But how could three unskilled and ordinary individuals ever build a sessful enterprise? They were just three average Joes.

    Then, one day, their elder brother said he had found a business opportunity that could make them rich, potentially securing a lifetime offort¡ªif only they could pull off this one job.

    That job was tomb raiding!

    At the time, Shen Hongyang was somewhat resistant; he¡¯d already met Luo Sumei, Shen Binan¡¯s mother, and besides, tomb raiding was a crime.

    However, out of brotherly loyalty and youthful bravado, he agreed to go along with it.

    But it wasn¡¯t just the three of them; there was a whole group joining the venture. Upon arrival, Shen Hongyang realized they were merely there to do the heavy lifting.

    The members of the group were no ordinary individuals. Shen Hongyang, being astute, could tell that this group, aside from professional tomb raiders, consisted mostly of powerful and influential people with significant backing, some even from Tianjing.

    By chance, Shen Hongyang overheard them talking about finding an object of immense value and miraculous properties within the tomb.

    But Shen Hongyang wasn¡¯t tempted; he knew longing for it was pointless.

    Later on, he heard their conversation, chilling to the bone.

    "After we seed, we kill these people. We can¡¯t let any word get out," a middle-aged man said.

    "Just let them die in the ancient tomb; it¡¯s the best burial ground," a young man replied.

    Their n was already set,pletely unbeknownst to them that Shen Hongyang had overheard their discussion.

    To murder all witnesses? Fang Yi was startled by the revtion. He knew the group included not just a few people from the Fang Family but also more than a dozen others. Yet, they were all to be killed as casually as if it were no more remarkable than drinking water.

    "I didn¡¯t just overhear them discussing this; I also learned that among them, there were people with the surname Fang. I didn¡¯t know who they were at first, but as I climbed higher, I understood their identity," Shen Hongyang said with a sigh, seemingly with a tinge of regret.

    The Fang Family? Fang Yi¡¯s expression went through a subtle shock. He had heard Lin Mengyan mention this family, which had a significant background, and Lin Mengyan had even suspected that she hade from the Fang Family.

    Shen Hongyang did not explicitly confirm if it was that Fang Family, but he continued, with Fang Yi listening intently.

    Inside the ancient tomb, those with the surname Fang showed no interest in the tomb¡¯s contents, fixated only on that one object.

    While they might not have been interested, Ren Tianqing and his group were extremely eager¡ªthey were there to strike it rich. But Shen Hongyang had no interest whatsoever; his thoughts were on how to escape with his life.

    If he lost his life, the funerary objects would be not only the tomb owner¡¯s apaniments in death but also his, Shen Hongyang¡¯s, own.

    (Please vote and leave a message for the third update, thank you!)

 Chapter 145 - 147 - s, Big plan!

    <h4>Chapter 145: 147 Chapters, Big n!</h4><h4></h4>

    They continued on their journey and arrived at ck Pond, where there was only a single log bridge that had to be crossed one person at a time.

    The ancient tomb was fraught with dangers and full of traps, and Shen Hongyang and his group were instructed to go first onto the log bridge.

    This was no issue for Shen Hongyang, who knew that fortune came with risks. However, what annoyed Shen Hongyang was that he had been pushed to the very front by Ren Tianqing and the eldest brother.

    Furious, Shen Hongyang contained himself, given that the three of them were after all in this together.

    Stepping onto the log bridge, Shen Hongyang remained calm. He silently told himself in his heart that if he were to die, then so be it.

    "Hongyang, make sure you walk carefully. Whether we live or die depends entirely on you," Ren Tianqing said from behind him.

    Walking in front, Shen Hongyang felt a surge of anger. He could tolerate it earlier, but now he could not!

    What brothers? They clearly didn¡¯t care about him at all, thinking only of themselves, using him as a scout.

    Could these people even be considered brothers?

    Of course not!

    Once Shen Hongyang¡¯s stubborn anger red up, there was no stopping him!

    Shen Hongyang suddenly stood still on the log bridge, causing displeasure from the eldest brother and Ren Tianqing.

    "Eldest brother, Second brother, this is thest time I¡¯m addressing you like this. Let¡¯s part on good terms." After saying this, Shen Hongyang no longer tread carefully as before; instead, he started running swiftly.

    He wanted to sever ties with these two "brothers". Additionally, he wanted to prevent Fang Family from suspecting. He intended to run deeper into the tomb to make them think his death was certain.

    Indeed, Shen Hongyang ran fast, vanishing in the blink of an eye. By the end, even he did not know where he had run to, only seeing a stone door ahead.

    Since death was inevitable anyway, Shen Hongyang decided to push the stone door. Originally, he just gave it a try without much hope, but surprisingly, the stone door swung open like the revolving doors of some skyscrapers, and then Shen Hongyang saw a coffin.

    Although Shen Hongyang was not a professional tomb raider, he recognized that the coffin was adorned with dragon patterns indicative of ancient true dragons and was extremely majestic, clearly belonging to a noble or royal.

    "Since death is inevitable, I might as well struggle for survival!" At that moment, Shen Hongyang gritted his teeth and resolutely opened the coffin.

    Swoosh!

    As soon as he lifted the lid, Shen Hongyang felt his hair stand on end, his scalp numbing, and his whole body as if plunging into an ice pit.

    Inside the coffiny a man whose face was eerily pallid, as if painted with powder, while his lips were crimson as though he had applied lipstick, his eyes closed, looking almost alive.

    However, Shen Hongyang soon calmed himself, confirming that the person inside was indeed dead.

    From the man¡¯s attire, it was hard to tell who he was, but his status was clearly high-ranking, such that his corpse had been preserved uncorrupted, along with burial goods like pearl nes and gold and silver.

    Shen Hongyang took all these burial items, and then he noticed that the man was holding a ck wooden box in his hand. Initially, Shen Hongyang didn¡¯t take it because it was tightly clutched, and he had to exert a lot of effort to pull out the ck wooden box.

    Then, Shen Hongyang prepared to leave.

    It was also Shen Hongyang¡¯s luck that he discovered a secret passage there. Mustering his strength, he crawled through this tunnel, and by the time Shen Hongyang emerged, he had already escaped far from that ancient tomb.

    As soon as Shen Hongyang escaped, carrying the heirloom with him and fearing the Fang Family, he thought the further he ran, the better.

    To Shen Hongyang¡¯s surprise, the Fang Family didn¡¯te looking for him, not even Ren Tianqing or his elder brother. At that time, Shen Hongyang and Luo Sumei eloped.

    With the items he took from the ancient tomb as initial capital, Shen Hongyang started a business that prospered incredibly well, gradually forming the embryo of Longtu Group,

    but it was then that Ren Tianqing unexpectedly showed up.

    Shen Hongyang was surprised, but he didn¡¯t refuse him. Ren Tianqing came straightforwardly stating that his elder brother had died because of Shen Hongyang. If Shen Hongyang hadn¡¯t panicked and run, his elder brother wouldn¡¯t have died, and even he nearly met the same fate.

    Although Shen Hongyang was annoyed by Ren Tianqing¡¯s actions in the tomb, he still felt guilty, so he asked Ren Tianqing for his conditions. Ren Tianqing demanded arge amount, taking a million from Shen Hongyang directly.

    You should know that a million in the nies was equivalent to ten million now. However, as Shen Hongyang¡¯s business had indeed taken off and he felt guilty, he gave Ren Tianqing the one million.

    The main purpose was to keep Ren Tianqing quiet, fearing the Fang Family mighte looking.

    Yet still, the Fang Family never came looking for Shen Hongyang, which puzzled him greatly. Since Ren Tianqing had safely left the tomb and had seen him, how could the Fang Family let him live?

    It wasn¡¯t that Shen Hongyang was unduly worrying. As he expanded his business in Moon City, he gradually learned about rare and important information on the Fang Family. And with such knowledge, Shen Hongyang came to understand the profound and unfathomable depths of the Fang Family.

    This situation persisted for a long time, until by chance, Shen Hongyang realized his worries were unnecessary, as Ren Tianqing hadn¡¯t left the tomb with the Fang Family members.

    Ren Tianqing, like him, had escaped from the tomb;; he as well feared the repercussions from the Fang Family.

    Later, Shen Hongyang stopped worrying. As long as Ren Tianqing feared death and didn¡¯t betray him, there was no need to be overly concerned. However, about half a year ago, this situation changed...

    Ren Tianqing began to take actions against Longtu Group, targeting Shen Hongyang, thus the peaceful equilibrium was shattered.

    What followed need not be borated by Shen Hongyang anymore; Fang Yi came and got involved.

    This was an old story, a secret known to none but deeply involving the Fang Family, which was truly shocking.

    ording to Shen Hongyang¡¯s estimation, the Fang Family was at least a First-ss family in Tianjing, if not a super family.

    "What was it that the Fang Family sought in the tomb all those years ago?" Fang Yi asked.

    Shen Hongyang shook his head, "I don¡¯t know. Over the years, I have been investigating secretly, but the Fang Family is terrifyingly influential; a force that covers the skies. It¡¯s impossible for me to intercede with the Fang Family."

    "If you don¡¯t know, then Ren Tianqing surely does," Fang Yi said.

    Shen Hongyang nodded, "Perhaps his turning hostile this time is because of ¡¯that thing¡¯."

    "That thing" was the source of this entire episode. If it weren¡¯t for "that thing," perhaps everything would have been different.

    "Regardless, the situation is as it stands, and we can¡¯t turn back now. Ren Tianqing wants to get that thing, but I won¡¯t let him seed," Fang Yi said, his tone calm but with a chilling intent.

    Shen Hongyang said, "Ren Tianqing is a cunning old fox; it¡¯s difficult to contend with him."

    Fang Yi smiled, "Even the most cunning old fox has the weakness of pride and arrogance; it just depends on the individual. Uncle Shen, do me a favor; perhaps Binnan¡¯s sudden attack can be used to arrange a major n."

    (4th Update! Please vote and leave messages, my fingers are sore, and I am busy typing. Thanks, everyone!)

 Chapter 146 - 148: Comatose!

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 148: Comatose!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi and Shen Hongyang were discussing their "grand n" when, before they realized it, the time had passed, and it was already over three o¡¯clock in the morning. The night shift guard, Tang Xiaoguo, came running to inform them that Shen Binnan had awakened.

    Shen Binnan, who had now regained consciousness, leaned against the elevated pillows and looked at Fang Yi with aplex expression.

    Fang Yi asked Tang Xiaoguo to leave, leaving just the three of them in the ward.

    "Did I pass out, what happened before?" Shen Binnan looked at Fang Yi, feeling some pain on her forehead.

    So Fang Yi told Shen Binnan about the incident, and when she heard that Fang Yi had faced four enemies alone, Shen Binnan¡¯s heart tightened slightly.

    Even though she appeared very cold on the outside, like an unmelting iceberg, keeping a stern face and pushing people thousands of miles away, this didn¡¯t mean Shen Binnan was without emotion.

    Even though she didn¡¯t know how powerful the other two assassins were, knowing that Fang Yi had fought a bloody battle and killed the brothers Ren Three and Ren Four, her heart gradually loosened, cracking open a fissure.

    Being able to stay by her side at that moment, without leaving and ensuring her safety, Shen Binnan knew very few people could do such a thing.

    "Thank you." In the end, Shen Binnan uttered these two words, still somewhat cold, but sincerely.

    "I¡¯ve never heard you say ¡¯thank you¡¯ before, hmm, I¡¯ll reluctantly ept it," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Shen Binnan said, "Don¡¯t wear out the good impression I¡¯ve just started to have for you so quickly."

    Fang Yi, however, was ungracious and said, "Oh, so you¡¯ve already taken a liking to me? That¡¯s good, so when will you agree to be my girlfriend?"

    Although she knew Fang Yi was teasing her, Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t help retorting, "Maybe in the next life."

    "That¡¯s fine, after this life, we¡¯ll still be together in the next one," Fang Yi shamelessly dered.

    Not only nning to wreak havoc in someone¡¯s life for this lifetime but also the next, Shen Binnan truly had never seen someone so shameless.

    "Cough cough."

    Seeing his daughter being teased, Shen Hongyang, who was beside her, finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He coughed twice with a stern face to signal to Fang Yi that there was still a big living person standing there.

    "Uncle Shen, no, I should change how I address you now, Father-inw, are you catching a cold?" Fang Yi still had a thick face, without a bit of self-consciousness or shame.

    Shen Hongyang: "..."

    In the ward, Fang Yi sat down and took Shen Binnan¡¯s pulse, noting her breathing was just slightly weak and she only needed some recuperation.

    Afterward, the three of them began to discuss.

    "Fang Yi has a big n..." Shen Hongyang began to share with Shen Binnan the grand n he had discussed earlier with Fang Yi.

    During this process, Shen Binnan¡¯s eyes first showed excitement, then they shone even brighter, and finally, she looked at Fang Yi in surprise, as if asking, "Did you reallye up with this?"

    "Don¡¯t doubt me. The brain is a great thing, you should have one too," Fang Yi confidently remarked.

    Shen Binnan red, brewing her response for a long time, finally culminating in one word: "Scram!"

    ...

    The next day, something very unexpected happened at Longtu Group.

    Shen Binnan, the CEO who had never beente because of weather, waste, and as time went on, people realized that it wasn¡¯t just that Shen Binnan waste, but that she hadn¡¯te at all.

    And on that day, Fang Yi didn¡¯te either.

    The situation was the same on the second day, Shen Binnan didn¡¯te to Longtu Group, neither did Fang Yi, and some of thepany¡¯s staff couldn¡¯t help but specte: it seemed as if the two had made an agreement. They wouldn¡¯t happen to have gone out to y together, would they?

    However, on the third day, Shen Hongyang arrived at thepany and made an announcement that shocked the entire corporation.

    "The current CEO had an ident and fell, hitting her head and suffered a concussion. It is unknown when she will wake up."

    This was personally announced by Shen Hongyang, shocking all of thepany¡¯s people.

    The CEO fell? And she got a concussion from the fall? Unconscious?

    Could it be that she became a vegetative person?

    Everyone guessed in unison.

    After all, this was personally announced by Shen Hongyang; he wouldn¡¯t joke about his own daughter. The sorrowful expression on Shen Hongyang¡¯s face, as if he was about to burst into tears, had been witnessed by many.

    From this, people truly believed.

    Immediately afterward, everyone was astounded. How could someone suddenly fall and get a concussion?

    But the world is full of wonders, and a CEO falling and suffering a concussion had indeed happened; it was a fact.

    ...

    "A concussion? Hmph, why didn¡¯t this woman just die!" In an office, Ren Hao angrily spoke, but there wasughter on his face, impossible to hide.

    "A concussion? I don¡¯t believe it..." Ren Tianqing shook his head.

    "It¡¯s not a concussion, it might have been caused by the third and fourth Ren brothers," Ren Hao said, aware of what had urred that night.

    Ever since the third and fourth Ren brothers had left that night, they hadn¡¯t returned. At the time, Ren Hao and his father, Ren Tianqing, thought that these brothers might have died.

    And indeed it was so. The guards had found their bodies, along with a man from Cangyun and a man from the dark nation, both assassins who had also died, hired by Ren Tianqing for a hefty sum.

    "These brothers... sigh." Mentioning the third and fourth Ren brothers, Ren Tianqing¡¯s expression became somewhat embarrassed, but he quickly pulled himself out of that emotion and regained hisposure.

    "Don¡¯t trust it, maybe Shen Hongyang is setting off a Smoke Bomb. We need to investigate and find out the truth first," Ren Tianqing said, very calm, immediately thinking of this possibility.

    That very day, Ren Hao had people go to the hospital where Shen Binnan was staying and had paid a hefty sum to bribe some doctors. The result was the same as the news that hade out.

    "It¡¯s really a concussion, Shen Binnan has be a vegetable!" Two dayster, in the office, Ren Hao spoke with extreme excitement.

    "Good! With Shen Binnan out of the picture, we can move on to the next step," Ren Tianqing said, seemingly invigorated as well.

    "But that Fang Yi..."

    "Whether he¡¯s dead or alive doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is Shen Binnan. Now that Shen Binnan is a vegetable, Longtu Group¡¯s stock price has plummeted. We must take this opportunity to buy it," Ren Tianqing said, the very image of a business magnate.

    ...

    Late at night, in the hospital room, Fang Yi peeled an apple.

    Shen Binnan didn¡¯t take it, looking at him steadily: "Did you wash your hands?"

    "I just went to the restroom and washed my hands," Fang Yi said seriously.

    "Then you eat it, I won¡¯t," Shen Binnan refused.

    "Just joking with you, you really took it seriously, huh." Fang Yi insisted, pushing the peeled apple into Shen Binnan¡¯s mouth, saying, "You need to recuperate right now, an apple is good for your body."

    Shen Binnan was stunned, a soft ce in her heart gently touched, she simply picked up the apple and started eating. However, at that moment, Fang Yi said something that enraged Shen Binnan.

    "I remembered, I think I really didn¡¯t wash my hands, so sorry," Fang Yi shamelessly said.

    "..."

    But no matter what, since it wouldn¡¯t poison anyone to death, Shen Binnan munched on the apple without anydylike demure.

    "How¡¯s the n going?" Shen Binnan asked while eating the apple.

    "The first step has already been taken. Ren Tianqing¡¯s people have alreadye to verify if you¡¯ve really be a vegetable. I suppose it¡¯s confirmed by now. Heh, I bet Ren Tianqing would never guess that all the doctors in this entire hospital have been bought by your dad," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    This was the first step, the Smoke Bomb had been deployed, and Ren Tianqing was convinced.

    This was Fang Yi¡¯s n, to take advantage of this opportunity to let Shen Binnanpletely retire from the scene, thereby lulling Ren Tianqing intocency.

    As Fang Yi had said before, even the shrewdest old fox has moments of arrogance, and Fang Yi had seized upon this weakness of Ren Tianqing¡¯s, thus allowing him to execute his n without chaos.

    (Late night first update! Asking for everyone¡¯s support!)

 Chapter 147 - 149, Youâ€™re Not Even Worth a Scallion!

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 149, You¡¯re Not Even Worth a Scallion!</h4><h4></h4>

    A week swiftly passed by, and the scorching month of June was approaching its end.

    During this week, in Moon City¡¯s upper echelons, there were heated discussions.

    "The number one beauty of Moon City, to think she ended up with a concussion and became a vegetable? Heaven is truly blind!"

    "What a pity! I was one of her admirers, but now that is in the past."

    "I predict that Longtu Group will soon disappear from Moon City."

    Among these gossipers were men, women, young, and old, most of whom did not get along with Shen Binan.

    It was nothing else but because Shen Binan was too cold in her interactions, which caused many of them to lose face to some extent.

    Of course, only a minority delighted in her misfortune; some did not speak, but they saw the opportunities surfacing¡ªswallowing up the colossus of Longtu Group, even if just iming a leg, was profitable!

    In the stock market of Moon City, the share prices of Longtu Group plummeted. Many sold their shares, many others bought them only to resell, with most flowing towards Ren Group.

    Ren Group¡¯s hostility with Longtu Group was clear to any discerning eyes, and Ren Group aimed to annihte Longtu Group.

    With Shen Binan suffering from a concussion and turning into a vegetable, it was thergest advantage for the Ren Group. Even if Shen Hongyang took over Longtu Group again, he was virtually powerless to turn things around.

    However, at that time, an astonishing news broke out.

    Shen Hongyang had not resumed control of Longtu Group but had appointed a father-son duo to oversee Longtu Group. Upon interacting with them, it was discovered they were from the Luo Family of the Southern Domain.

    Indeed, it was the father and son, Luo Mingyuan and Luo Hao.

    "...Just like that, handing over Longtu Group to this father and son duo, Fang Yi, is this really okay?" Shen Hongyang asked Fang Yi when making this decision.

    "Uncle Shen, rest assured, I have my own judgments. As long as Longtu Group remains under your name one day, there¡¯s no need to worry about those two," Fang Yi firmly stated, exuding an unfathomable confidence.

    That day, Fang Yi arrived at thepany. It was his first day back at thepany after ¡¯disappearing¡¯ for a week.

    Immediately, nearly everyone surrounded him, asking him various questions, trying to probe indirectly¡ªmost were curious and concerned about Shen Binan, but there were also a few trying to fish in troubled waters. Fang Yi uniformly responded with feigned ignorance.

    However, fortunately, Ding Miaoyan stepped forward, alleviating these annoyances for him.

    "If you don¡¯t want to be squid fodder, get back to work!" Ding Miaoyan, as the head of the business department, possessed immense authority, hardly less intimidating than Shen Binan.

    Before long, Fang Yi was left in peace.

    "Ding Miaoyan, oh Ding Miaoyan, with all this help, I really don¡¯t know how to repay you. Perhaps I should offer myself to you," Fang Yi ¡¯bashfully¡¯ said.

    "Scram!"

    Ding Miaoyan briskly spat out that word, and Fang Yi promptly rolled away to the business department.

    Upon entering the business department, Fang Yi found a handsome guy sitting at his desk.

    "How did you get here?" Fang Yi said.

    "How could I note when a brother¡¯s in trouble?" Lin said with a smile.

    "Aren¡¯t you mad at me anymore?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    "Why stay mad at a brother? Actually..." Lin suddenly started to falter.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Lin sighed and said, "Actually, I¡¯ve been at Jide University these past few days. You should know why I was there."

    Fang Yi nodded, showing that he understood.

    Ever since that time, Lin had said he¡¯d fallen in love with Qin Xin at first sight. With his personality, pursuing her daily wasn¡¯t unusual. Moreover, in Fang Yi¡¯s view, with Lin¡¯s charm and demeanor, winning Qin Xin couldn¡¯t be too hard, right?

    "I failed," Lin admitted.

    "Huh?"

    "Don¡¯t be surprised, I indeed failed. I initially thought that with my charm, it would be easy. However, I discovered she seems to like you."

    "But I don¡¯t like that girl," Fang Yi said, distancing himself.

    "I know," Lin Shang nodded. "But how can one clearly exin love? However, I¡¯vee to terms with it."

    Suddenly, Fang Yi felt a stir in his heart and said, "I¡¯ve noticed that you don¡¯t seem very heartbroken."

    "When you lose patience with something or someone, you must use something new or someone new to heal the wound in your heart..."

    Fang Yi kicked him and interrupted, "Don¡¯t talk about soulful chicken soup, get to the point."

    "I¡¯ve found another girl I like."

    "..."

    Fang Yi said solemnly, "This time, you can be assured, I won¡¯t go with you again."

    Lin Shang replied, "It doesn¡¯t matter whether youe or not, that little girl really likes me now."

    Fang Yi covered his face and said, "That¡¯s good."

    "By the way, what exactly happened this time? I heard that the president of Longtu Group..."

    "This isn¡¯t the ce to talk."

    Fang Yi found a more secluded area. It was a balcony, and standing there, one could gaze at the high-rise buildings ahead.

    Fang Yi and Lin Shang lit a cigarette, leaned on the balcony railing, and let the strong wind blow through their hair.

    Fang Yi also brought a cup of coffee, spent about ten minutes talking about the general situation, and then took a sip of his coffee.

    "So that¡¯s how it is. This big n really suits your style," Lin Shang said.

    "Of course, this time I won¡¯t be satisfied until I¡¯ve taken Ren Tianqing down," Fang Yi dered.

    "I want to join in too," said Lin Shang.

    "That¡¯s fine, but I need you to help me with something," Fang Yi stated.

    "Tell me."

    "Help me investigate the Fang Family."

    Lin Shang raised his eyebrows: "The Fang Family in Tianjing?"

    "You know?"

    Lin Shang said, "It seems you¡¯ve gotten used to being a wanted criminal abroad. There¡¯s a name on the Assassin list, ¡¯Dark Night King¡¯, do you know it?"

    Fang Yi thought for a moment and replied, "I can¡¯t remember; I didn¡¯t really care about that before."

    "Well, as far as I know, that ¡¯Dark Night King¡¯ is indeed a descendent of the Fang Family, ranked in the top ten on today¡¯s assassin list, a rising star who now is a Diamond Level assassin and will soon be an Extraordinary Level assassin."

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly; this vast and mysterious Fang Family seemed to have interests beyond Moon City, even reaching out globally!

    "Perhaps that descendent of the Fang Family was sent for training," Lin Shang spected.

    Fang Yi nodded. Lin Shang¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t unreasonable.

    Using murder as training, however, was something difficult toprehend for those major families.

    The two continued discussing on the balcony when suddenly, a stern voice called out.

    "Fang Yi, what are you doing on the balcony during work hours? Are you trying to skip work?"

    Fang Yi turned his head and saw Luo Hao standing there with several department heads and managers behind him, all of whom Fang Yi recognized.

    At that moment, Luo Hao, arrogant with his head tilted up, saw that Fang Yi didn¡¯t respond with even a hint of surprise, which infuriated him.

    Knowing that Fang Yi hade to thepany, Luo Hao had rushed over with these managers and department heads, hoping to catch Fang Yi in a moment of idle chat¡ªa perfect opportunity for revenge. To his dismay, Fang Yi responded with such a dismissive and indifferent attitude.

    "Why are you not speaking? Are you afraid?" Luo Hao sneered.

    "You don¡¯t even count as an onion; why would I be afraid?" Fang Yi nced at him from the corner of his eye and spoke indifferently, his words filled with contempt and disparagement.

    (Second update! This book has entered into apetition, please support by voting andmenting. It¡¯s a crucial period; thank you for your help!)

 Chapter 148 - 150, Heroine!

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 150, Heroine!</h4><h4></h4>

    Luo Hao was furious to the extreme.

    Originally, there were grievances between him and Fang Yi. One night, Fang Yi punched him in the stomach, and when he tried to underhand Fang Yi afterward, it backfired, and Fang Yi stopped him, sending him to the hospital for several days.

    Now, his father had be the president of Longtu Group, and he had been appointed as a manager there. It could be said that the Longtu Group was theirs for the taking.

    Therefore, in Luo Hao¡¯s eyes, Fang Yi, a mere employee, was a pushover, someone he could crush as he pleased. But Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t let him, even going so far as to talk back and show such disdain.

    "You bastard!" A director stood up and said coldly, "How dare you speak to Young Master Luo like this? First, weigh your own worth!"

    "That¡¯s right! Young Master Luo is not someone you can insult!"

    "With just one word from Young Master Luo, you¡¯d have to roll out of thispany immediately!"

    The directors and managers behind Luo Hao spoke up one after another, obviously siding with Luo Hao.

    And indeed, Luo Hao was the president¡¯s son, so they naturally had to curry favor with him.

    "Hmph! You think so?" Lin Shang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and disdainfully said, "Even though Shen Binnan is currently lying in a hospital, Fang Yi was appointed by her to work in thepany. What right do you have to make him leave?"

    "It¡¯s because Young Master Luo¡¯s father is the president of Longtu Group," a manager said.

    "Heh, look at you, sucking up to him; why don¡¯t you just acknowledge him as your biological father?" Lin Shang mocked.

    The manager was immediately infuriated, his face flushing red with anger. He never expected that this man, who was so handsome, could speak so venomously.

    Luo Hao stepped forward and extended his hand, signaling the manager to be quiet.

    Luo Hao looked at Lin Shang, his eyes narrowing, "You¡¯re not an employee of thepany, right?"

    "Of course not, I am your ancestor," replied Lin Shang.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was petrified. This man was too bold, iming to be Luo Hao¡¯s ancestor, effectively insulting Luo Hao¡¯s father as well.

    In fact, Lin Shang and Fang Yi were simr in temperament, both outspoken. Having just resolved some differences with Fang Yi, Lin Shang was feeling particrly satisfied and thought scolding Luo Hao was quite refreshing.

    Of course, if Luo Hao knew what he was thinking right now, he would have definitely rushed up to fight with him.

    "You... You are disgusting!" Luo Hao spat out.

    "Disgusting? Well, talking about disgusting, you¡¯re nowhere near as vile as you; a mean little man," Lin Shang sneered, referring to Luo Hao¡¯s underhanded move against Fang Yi.

    Luo Hao, his wound exposed, was finally enraged, and yelled, "Security! Call the security up here!"

    Someone immediately took action, phoning the guards toe upstairs.

    At that moment, Lin Shang moved. He took a fewrge strides over to Luo Hao, grabbed his cor, and pped him hard across the face. The sound of the p was incredibly loud.

    Lin Shang sneered, "You call for security? I¡¯ll beat you up first! Even if you bring in the Emperor of Heaven, it will be useless!" After that, he pped Luo Hao¡¯s face several more times.

    Luo Hao was hit until he was bloody and bruised. Having killed so many, Lin Shang, who was now an Extraordinary Level Assassin, found dealing with Luo Hao as easy as handling a small chicken.

    Just as Luo Hao wanted to continue, he was stopped by Fang Yi. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi was being kind, or that he felt pity for Luo Hao, but rather he was afraid Lin Shang might give Luo Hao a concussion.

    "Luo Hao, eh? I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to bully my brother, I¡¯ll kill you," Lin Shang said as harshly as someone from Business Alliance, but the fact that he had just pped Luo Hao gave his words a great deal of deterrence.

    Luo Hao was thrown to the ground with a thud, crying out in pain. Just then, the crowd parted, and a middle-aged man rushed out. Seeing his son in such a terrible state, Luo Mingyuan was ovee with rage and nearly passed out.

    "Fang Yi!" Luo Mingyuan bellowed with a hoarse voice.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Fang Yi stood with his arms crossed in front of his chest, exuding an air of casual indolence.

    "You¡¯re courting death!" Luo Mingyuan¡¯s beard bristled, his fury erupting like a crown of mes.

    Fang Yi chuckled.

    Lin Shang stepped forward and said, "I was the one who hit your son. There¡¯s a direct cause for grievances, and if you¡¯re capable,e after me."

    Luo Mingyuan stared fiercely at Lin Shang, grinding his teeth as he said, "You¡¯re in cahoots with him, none of you will get away!"

    But Lin Shang justughed and said, "Oh really, I want to see how I won¡¯t be able to run away."

    Soon, someone arrived, not security guards but a guard, and to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, it was Li Xue. Even more surprising was that apart from Li Xue, there was another woman.

    Cai Qin!

    Dressed in a ck, form-fitting outfit, Cai Qin looked capable and spirited, her presencemanding. When she saw Lin Shang beside Fang Yi, her eyebrows lifted and a vaguely malicious smile formed on her lips.

    "Hey, old geezer, you were the one who called the cops, right?" Li Xue said to Luo Mingyuan, not mincing her words.

    Luo Mingyuan¡¯s nerves were set on edge, and he retorted angrily, "Do I look like an old geezer to you?" He was only just over forty.

    Unembarrassed, Li Xue said, "Oh, if you¡¯re not an old geezer, that¡¯s fine. So, tell me, why did you call the police?"

    Immediately, Luo Mingyuan pointed at Fang Yi and Lin Shang, and said angrily, "They injured my son! Take them to the Guard Department right now!"

    Li Xue just gave an "Oh" and then, hands on hips, eyed the two men and said, "Both of you,e with me!"

    "Sure, sure," Lin Shang said, his face full of smiles.

    "I¡¯d be quite happy to take a trip to the Guard Department," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Their expressions clearly showed no worries.

    Then the four of them left the ce. Luo Mingyuan was holding his injured son when suddenly, he realized something.

    Why was there only one guard? Was that girl really a guard? And why did those two seem utterly unworried?

    However, Luo Mingyuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. Saving his son was the priority, so he immediately had someone call an ambnce.

    As they reached the bottom of the building, Fang Yi said with a light chuckle, "Miss Bai, should you not put handcuffs on the two of us?" He knew Li Xue liked this nickname.

    Li Xue said, "Forget it. After all, you helped thisdy crack a big casest time. I kind of like you, so I won¡¯t cuff you."

    Fang Yi asked, "So, do we still need to go to the Guard Department?"

    Li Xue waved her hand dismissively and said, "Forget it, forget it. What¡¯s our rtionship? No need to go."

    "Alright then, Miss Bai, my deepest thanks," Fang Yi said, bowing formally with his hands folded.

    "Heroes never need thanks," Li Xue said with a righteous expression on her cute face, actually returning the salute with a simr gesture.

    After that, Li Xue walked away with her head high and chest out, leaving with a sense of having aplished something and keeping a low profile.

    "Hey, where did you find such a guard? There¡¯s quite the uniform appeal," Lin Shang said, poking Fang Yi in the arm.

    "That, well, would take a bit of time to exin..." Fang Yi began, thoughtfully.

    Just then, a voice interrupted them.

    "The two of you can discuss your sordid affairster," Cai Qin stepped forward.

    Lin Shang¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he nudged Fang Yi again, saying, "That older sister isn¡¯t bad at all."

    Fang Yi said, "You see, her first kiss..."

    Cai Qin¡¯s face changed, a frosty look appeared, and she eximed, "You wouldn¡¯t dare!"

    (Third update! Just three for today. The results are dismal, and I need some time to reflect.)

 Chapter 149 - 151, God of Killers Organization!

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 151, God of Killers Organization!</h4><h4></h4>

    Actually, Cai Qin was very patient, and always calm in any situation. Usually, during missions, she was assigned to themand role precisely because of her cool-headedness.

    However, Cai Qin could not remain calm now, because the man before her was too detestable, trying to expose her scars.

    It should be known that the incident in the interrogation room, where Fang Yi forcibly kissed her, had spread throughout the Dragon Team. Some colleagues pointed fingers at her, while some close female colleagues even asked her how it felt to be kissed by force...

    Thinking about these, Cai Qin was furious, wishing she could strangle Fang Yi to death.

    "Fine, I won¡¯t mention it then," Fang Yi said.

    Cai Qin red at him fiercely and said coldly, "Take your friend ande with me."

    "Are we going to the interrogation room again? Just the two of us alone..." Fang Yi said.

    Mentioning the interrogation room made Cai Qin furious as this guy was deliberately provoking her.

    Cai Qin drove here in a car that looked ordinary from the outside but was extremelyfortable inside. She drove away from the Dragon Figure Building.

    In the car, Cai Qin didn¡¯t say a word, but through the rearview mirror, she could see the two guys in the back, using their phones, apparently texting each other, seemingly in a chat.

    The asional snickering from the two infuriated Cai Qin so much that she wished she could drive the car onto the median.

    Soon, the car stopped in front of a coffee shop. Led by Cai Qin, the three of them walked to a corner of the coffee shop.

    "You two sit together, just opposite me," Cai Qin said.

    "No, I want to sit with you," Fang Yi cooed.

    Cai Qin instinctively covered her lips, then her eyes red with anger, and she bit her beautiful teeth as she said, "No... way!"

    The three of them sat down, Fang Yi and Lin Shang together, and Cai Qin opposite them.

    Both Fang Yi and Lin Shang had somewhat strange expressions, their faces always bearing faint smiles, as if sneering. Lin Shang might be much better, but Fang Yi, shameless as ever, deliberately showed his teeth, as if asking Cai Qin whether it bothered her or not.

    In her rage, Cai Qin suddenly felt as if she had beenpletely seen through by these two guys.

    "Beautifuldy, may I know your esteemed name?" Lin Shang asked very gentlemanly, his face wearing a "gentlemanly" smile.

    "Cai Qin!"

    "What a beautiful name," Lin Shang eximed as if in ecstasy, seemingly enchanted.

    Cai Qin was not buying his act, as from the brief contact earlier, she knew this guy and the other were up to no good.

    "Cut the crap! Phantom, what are you doing in Xuan Cang!" Cai Qin asserted her authority, wanting to get this over with quickly so she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with Fang Yi, which made her both upset and angry.

    Yet, Lin Shang chuckled and said, "No rush, beautiful Ms. Cai Qin, let me ask you a question first. As long as you answer me, I will tell you everything you want to know."

    Cai Qin slightly narrowed her eyes and said, "Speak!"

    Lin Shang leaned in slightly, chuckling, "Well, Ms. Cai Qin, I wonder what it felt like when you kissed Fang Yi?"

    Electricity seemed to spark in Cai Qin¡¯s eyes, and in the next moment, she suddenly pulled out a ck pistol and pressed its muzzle against Lin Shang¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, they were in a secluded corner, and no one saw.

    Even with the gun against his head, Lin Shang was unafraid and continued to smile mischievously.

    "Do you believe I¡¯ll blow your brains out!" Cai Qin said coldly, as she hated most when others brought this up.

    "I don¡¯t believe it," Lin Shang said. "There are two of us and only one of you, even if your gun is fast, it won¡¯t be faster than both of us."

    Cai Qin fell silent for a moment, and finally, she put the pistol away.

    The next moment, Cai Qin stared at Fang Yi with a icy gaze.

    "Don¡¯t look at me. I promised you I wouldn¡¯t speak, I¡¯d write it," Fang Yi said confidently.

    "..."

    Cai Qin felt an overwhelming urge to explode; she really felt like shooting them all at once.

    Just then, Cai Qin saw Fang Yi pulling out a pack of cigarettes. She snatched it away, took one out, threw the pack back at him, and then extended her hand toward Fang Yi.

    "Why bother you with that, I¡¯ll do it myself," Fang Yi stood up and obsequiously lit her cigarette.

    Although annoyed, Cai Qin couldn¡¯t help but be amused by his obsequious demeanor. Her smile shed across her face but was gone in an instant as she continued with a stern face, "Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t deal with you just because you¡¯re all smiles and jokes! This isn¡¯t over!"

    "Yes, yes, it¡¯s not over. You can deal with me however you like, I won¡¯tin at all, I¡¯ll get into any position you want," Fang Yi said yfully.

    Cai Qin didn¡¯t want to dwell on this any longer. She turned to Lin Shang and demanded, "Now, tell me why you¡¯vee to Xuan Cang. What are you here for? To kill, or something else?"

    "You¡¯ve got me wrong; I¡¯m as pure and kind as Fang Yi. I¡¯m not here to kill; I¡¯m here to find him," Lin Shang said.

    "If he counts as pure and kind, I might as well shoot myself. His heart is probably ck," Cai Qin took the chance to strike a blow.

    "Really, I came to Xuan Cang with no other intention," Lin Shang insisted.

    Cai Qin snorted coldly and then looked at Fang Yi, "Make your friend cooperate with my work!"

    "He really dide to find me, nothing else," Fang Yi said.

    Cai Qin scoffed, "Is that so? Then what about that assassin from Cangyun and the one from the ck Nation?"

    "They were hired by Ren Tianqing to kill Shen Binan," Fang Yi exined.

    However, Cai Qin shook her head, "You¡¯re wrong."

    Fang Yi was taken aback.

    "You¡¯re really wrong! Half a month ago, the Dragon Team received intelligence that abroad, someone has offered a substantial bounty for your head. This bounty has tempted many, even the strongest-level assassins, who have specificallye for you," Cai Qin informed him.

    Fang Yi frowned, "But I¡¯m already ranked number one on the bounty list, it¡¯s the highest price already."

    Cai Qin shook her head, "No, that was only the price a year ago. Now, this bounty is something that tempts all assassins."

    "What do you mean?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow.

    "The God of Killers Organization, you must know about it," Cai Qin said.

    "I know a little."

    Fang Yi furrowed his brow.

    The God of Killers Organization was one of the most mysterious organizations throughout history, with strong religious elements and a longstanding history. Rumors say it existed even before World War I and became prominent during the war.

    Because its assassins had assassinated many heads of state, they were incredibly feared.

    During World War I, the organization was extremely active, causing entire nations in the Western Regions to fear it. Ultimately, its members even traveled to the Eastern Domain and had impressive achievements in countries including Cangyun.

    Later, the organization tried to extend its reach to Xuan Cang, but regrettably, Xuan Cang at that time, although attacked, was no easy target. ording to legends, the martial arts sects acted and drove the God of Killers Organization back. They even pursued them to the Western Regions, aiming to eradicate the organization.

    However, what happened afterward remains unknown to outsiders. Some say the God of Killers Organization was exterminated, while others believe remnants still linger. But since that time, no other assassin organization has dared to brazenly reach out towards Xuan Cang.

    It could be said that the intervention of Xuan Cang¡¯s hidden masters deterred them for an entire century!

 Chapter 150 - 152, Fireworks!

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 152, Fireworks!</h4><h4></h4>

    Actually, the reason Fang Yi knew so much about the "God of Killers Organization" was because of a chance encounter.

    At that time, Fang Yi was abroad and robbed a convoy of armaments that was heavily guarded by criminals, and being in his heyday, he took them all down and hijacked their weapons.

    Just as Fang Yi was about to leave, he overheard a leader saying that the armaments he had stolen were actually meant to be delivered to the God of Killers Organization, and he also described how terrifying the organization was.

    But Fang Yi had always been audacious, so what if he had stolen from the God of Killers Organization? He continued to do things his own way. However, just to be safe, Fang Yi did a little investigation on the God of Killers Organization, which is how he came to know so much.

    "From the tone of your voice, it seems like the people from the God of Killers Organization might want to make a move against me," Fang Yi guessed.

    "Yes."

    "It looks like my chances are slim," Fang Yi sighed.

    Cai Qin said, "Yes, you are in danger. For your safety, I think it¡¯s best for you to enter the secret base of Dragon Team, where you will receive the highest level of protection."

    "Not the highest level of protection, but the highest level of surveince, right?" Fang Yi said with augh.

    Cai Qin¡¯s expression faltered, and she stared at Fang Yi, saying, "Don¡¯t misinterpret the good intentions of Dragon Team."

    Fang Yi still smiled and turned to ask Lin Shang, "Do you think I should go?"

    Lin Shang replied, "A hero¡¯s death for beauty could seem morous as well. If Miss Cai..."

    Couldn¡¯t hold back any longer!

    Cai Qin didn¡¯t wait for Lin Shang to finish and suddenly flipped the table with a bang, creating a massive noise in the quiet cafe, drawing curious nces from everyone.

    The waitstaff hesitated about whether to intervene, but seeing Cai Qin¡¯s fierce demeanor, they eventually decided against ying the good Samaritan.

    As for Fang Yi and Lin Shang, the pair did not get injured at all as they seemed to have expected Cai Qin to act this way; at the very moment she flipped the table, they held their coffees in hand and stepped back.

    Seeing that the two were unharmed, Cai Qin¡¯s anger reignited. She wanted to rush forward but ultimately dismissed the idea, knowing she couldn¡¯t beat them.

    "What an Abandoned Dragon and Phantom, just two shameless jerks!" Cai Qin blurted out this phrase and stormed off, but looking back at the two of them, they didn¡¯t seem to realize it at all.

    After Cai Qin left, the waitstaff dared to approach, eyeing the two and asking with a smile, "May I know who will take care of the bill?"

    Both nced at each other simultaneously, their eyes conveying a singr message: Damn, we¡¯re screwed!

    Coming out of the cafe, both had a cigarette dangling from their lips, looking every bit like defiant troublemakers.

    "Do you think I was too harsh on that woman just now?" Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke skyward.

    "Not as harsh as you are to me," Lin Shang responded while clutching his thin wallet, also looking skyward. That table cost over two hundred!

    Just as they were about to start a poetic rant, another waiter came out of the cafe, politely saying, "Would you mind smoking somewhere else and not standing by the door?"

    ...

    Fang Yi and Lin Shang then went to the hospital, with Lin Shang nning to visit Shen Binnan. Three heads are better than Zhuge Liang; moreover, they weren¡¯t just ordinary heads, they coulde up with the most perfect n.

    Fang Yi pulled out twenty yuan to give to Lin Shang, asking him to buy a few kilograms of apples as a gift for the visit.

    Upon arriving at the hospital, Shen Hongyang was also in the room. Seeing Fang Yi, Shen Hongyang smiled and said, "Fang Yi, you¡¯re here."

    However, Shen Binnan on the sickbed just stared at the ceiling, as if she hadn¡¯t seen Fang Yi and Lin Shang at all.

    "Come,e, these are the apples I got for you." Without waiting for a response, Fang Yi snatched the apples Lin Shang was carrying and presented them to Shen Binnan, leaving Lin Shang quite speechless.

    Shen Binnan sneered, "Hmph, you¡¯ve still got a bit of conscience," with a hint of coquettishness in her voice.

    Lin Shang nudged Fang Yi and whispered, "She¡¯s pretty cute when she¡¯s acting coy."

    "No matter how cute, she¡¯s my type," Fang Yi shot him a look.

    "What are you two mumbling about? I heard everything!" Shen Binnan said coldly.

    "You heard it and you still ask?" Fang Yi immediately said he said nothing, just a little secret between men, and then introduced Lin Shang to Shen Binan and Shen Hongyang.

    Then, Shen Hongyang pulled out an invitation and handed it to Fang Yi.

    "Father-inw... ah no, Uncle Shen, what is this?"

    "This is your invitation," Shen Hongyang¡¯s expression was a bit solemn: "sent by the fourth son of our Fang Family."

    "The fourth son of the Fang Family?" Fang Yi was a bit surprised, he had absolutely no interactions with this so-called fourth son¡ªhe hadn¡¯t even met the man¡ªand yet, he had sent an invitation to him.

    "I hear this fourth son of the Fang Family is quite talented and genuinely capable, very deep and aplished in Tianjing. In recent years, he has made quite the ssh in the business world, quite impressive indeed," said Shen Hongyang.

    For Shen Hongyang to say such things, obviously this so-called fourth son must indeed be impressive, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have received such praise from Shen Hongyang.

    "But... however impressive, he¡¯s still human, father-inw, oh no, Uncle Shen, aren¡¯t you bolstering others¡¯ morale while undermining your own?" Fang Yi said, and then looked towards Shen Binan: "Don¡¯t you agree?"

    "You have dignity?" Shen Binan retorted, she wasn¡¯t happy unless she was roasting Fang Yi.

    However, Fang Yi had a thick skin and immediately responded, "But I¡¯m very handsome."

    Shen Hongyang, Shen Binan: "..."

    Lin Shang poked Fang Yi, saying, "You better stop putting gold on your face, it¡¯s making me cringe."

    But Fang Yi wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all; he coolly brushed his hair back, immediately earning an eye roll from Shen Binan.

    "Alright, let¡¯s discuss how to deal with this," said Shen Hongyang.

    However, Fang Yi shook his head: "No need to discuss. This fourth son of the Fang Family is clearly representing Ren Tianqing. If they provoke me, just one word, fight!"

    Shen Hongyang and Shen Binan clicked their tongues, father and daughter exchanged looks, but in the end, it was Shen Hongyang who advised, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t be so rash... Lin Shang, convince him."

    Lin Shang smiled slightly, saying, "I have a n, simpler and more effective."

    Shen Hongyang had a bad feeling, "Tell me."

    "Kill his entire family!"

    Lin Shang said resolutely.

    What kind of people are these, each with such fiery temperaments, Shen Hongyang truly felt he had met the wrong people.

    But suspect the uncertain, trust those you employ, Shen Hongyang eventually let Fang Yi proceed.

    Shen Hongyang and Lin Shang left, Fang Yi stayed behind, chatting with Shen Binan.

    Shen Binan was in a deluxe ward, which had all the amenities, a single room, and not too strong a smell of disinfectant.

    "I hear you hit Luo Hao today?" Shen Binan asked.

    "Not me, my friend," Fang Yi said.

    "Your friend and you are of the same ilk," Shen Binan said, meaning, you definitely had a hand in it.

    Fang Yiughed, not denying it, and asked, "How does it feel to be hospitalized?"

    "Not good."

    "Good, then I¡¯ll cheer you up, wait for me half an hour," Fang Yi said, and then quickly left the ward.

    Half an hourter, on time, Shen Binan received a call from Fang Yi, asking her toe to the window.

    Shen Binan was puzzled but did as instructed.

    Just as Shen Binan had reached the window, a whoosh sounded, and a firework soared into the sky!

    (Tired of asking for votes, even if I beg like a grandchild, no one cares, that¡¯s it.)

 Chapter 151 - 153, Inciting Hatred!

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 153, Inciting Hatred!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fireworks bloomed into the sky, resplendent, illuminating the entire night sky above the hospital.

    There were many people watching from the wards, which was certainly not an everyday urrence.

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t something usual¡ªfireworks in a hospital? Who had heard of such a thing?

    Many patients and their family members stretched their necks to look outside, continuously marveling, thinking that it was something organized by the hospital itself.

    Meanwhile...

    "Xiaoguo,e look, do you know that handsome guy down there?" a pretty young nurse waved over.

    Tang Xiaoguo had already been there but when she saw Fang Yi standing not far from the fireworks, her cheeks flushed red, especially when she saw him lighting a cigarette. In the dim night light, his hazy appearance made her heart race with excitement.

    Yes, that heart-racing feeling!

    At that moment, Tang Xiaoguo imagined that even if the charming men from Cangyun were there, she wouldn¡¯t spare them a nce; she would only look downstairs, at the guy smoking in the night.

    The fireworks were splendid and beautiful, but they faded quickly.

    Shen Binnan felt slightly regretful, but she quickly came to terms with it, as she saw the guy downstairs.

    "Made me wait half an hour, just to buy fireworks?" Shen Binnan¡¯s icy face broke into a stunningly beautiful smile, thawing the frost on her lovely face.

    ...

    ...

    The stock market had been very intense and lively these past few days, as everyone could sense that Ren Group was about to make its biggest move yet, and then swallow up the whole Longtu Group.

    This anticipation had everyone¡¯s eyes on the event, each stretching their necks and widening their eyes, eager to see how Ren Group would devour Longtu Group.

    Luo Mingyuan, who had just recently assumed the position of president at Longtu Group, was exhausted. He had thought he could finally take over Longtu Group, but after taking office, he realized the cake presented in front of him was about to be devoured by Ren Group.

    "It¡¯s a trap! Shen Hongyang and Shen Binnan, that father and daughter duo are just despicable! To trap us like this!" Luo Hao cursed in his office,pletely shameless.

    Luo Mingyuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "Hao, don¡¯t panic. Perhaps this is our chance too."

    Luo Hao quickly asked, "Dad, what do you n to do?"

    Luo Mingyuan replied, "To take over Longtu Group, we need to first ensure its preservation. So, you stay here; I¡¯ll go home and borrow some money from your uncles to resolve this crisis."

    Luo Hao agreed, then suddenly became awkward and said, "But Dad, pleasee back quickly, I¡¯m afraid I..."

    Luo Mingyuan knew what his son feared and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Don¡¯t fear Fang Yi. Without a legitimate reason, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act; you just need to endure these few days. ¡¯No pain, no gain.¡¯"

    Luo Hao nodded, clenching his teeth, "I know!"

    Fang Yi, just wait, once Longtu Group is mine and my father¡¯s, I will definitely destroy you! Luo Hao viciously thought to himself.

    Meanwhile, at Ren Group¡¯s office, the Ren family members were also having a discussion.

    "The has been cast out, it¡¯s time to close it." Ren Tianqing, wise and authoritative, sat behind his desk, exuding the air of amander, "Hao."

    "Dad," Ren Hao responded.

    "Tonight at the banquet, I want you to pull in everyone who¡¯s interested in joining us, whether they¡¯re individual investors or not. Fourth Young Master has created such a good opportunity for us, we must make full use of it."

    "Yes!"

    ...

    The banquet was to start that evening, but Fang Yi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was still in the hospital room, sitting by Shen Binnan¡¯s bedside, skillfully peeling an apple for her.

    The apple peel became one continuous spiral, looking like it might break, but it never did.

    "Here, eat the apple." Fang Yi handed the peeled apple to Shen Binnan, then emphasized again, "I washed my hands this time."

    Shen Binnan¡¯s hand hesitated halfway to epting it, but finally, she took the apple and said, "If I get poisoned and die, I won¡¯t let you off in the afterlife."

    Fang Yi justughed and said, "That¡¯s great, walking through mist and rain with a female ghost, just the thought makes my blood boil."

    Shen Binnan finally gave in to his nonsense, biting fiercely into the apple as if she were biting into Fang Yi, thinking that eating him alive would be ideal.

    "The banquet is tonight. Are you ready?" Shen Binnan asked, wanting to change the subject.

    "I¡¯m fine; it¡¯s all on whether you¡¯re ready or not," Fang Yi replied.

    "I¡¯ve been ready for a long time. Do you think being in a vegetative state isfortable?" But Shen Binnan was still a bit worried and reminded, "Tonight at the event, stall for time and be careful."

    Fang Yiughed lightly, "I only bully others; no one dares to bully me."

    Shen Binnan said, "Hmm, tonight¡¯s banquet is a vacuum period. As long as you keep Ren Group¡¯s father and son there, I can guarantee that by ten o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll have all of Ren Group¡¯s shares. However, at that time..."

    She hesitated slightly.

    "I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m the one who bullies others. No matter how angry that father and son get, they can¡¯t hurt me," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    It was a grand n, already nearing its conclusion and about to clinch the deal. Fang Yi and Shen Binnan talked for a long time in the hospital room. Around seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Fang Yi finally left.

    For the banquet, Fang Yi even switched into a suit. He didn¡¯t drive; instead, he rode his old, shabby Phoenix-brand bicycle, which really attracted a lot of hate.

    Of course, attracting hate was exactly Fang Yi¡¯s purpose for attending this banquet.

    The venue for the banquet was in a vi, precisely where Fang Tianqi resided.

    As Fang Yi was still en route on his bicycle, he already saw clusters of luxury cars all parked outside the vi, which had its own designated parking area.

    As Fang Yi rode into the vi, he immediately caught the attention of the security guards. Just as he was about to ride in, two ck-suited security guards blocked Fang Yi.

    "Sorry, sir, this is a private area; bicycles are not allowed to enter," one security guard said.

    "But I¡¯m here to attend the banquet," Fang Yi said nonchntly and took out his invitation.

    The two security guards looked at each other, nodded, then one of them suddenly turned cold as he stared at Fang Yi and said, "Sorry, this is a private area. Even if you are..."

    However, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to wait for them to finish. Before the security guard could finish his sentence, Fang Yi punched him in the face, knocking him to the ground.

    Then, securing his bicycle, he walked over to the other guard.

    The hate-pulling started here!

 Chapter 152 - 154: Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 154: Acquaintance</h4><h4></h4>

    "That person must have eaten a leopard¡¯s gall, daring to make trouble here!" someone eximed in astonishment.

    At the entrance of the vi, guests continuously entered. When they witnessed the scene, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    Most of them knew the person hosting this banquet was someone significant from Tianjing, with an extremely high status, backed by a super family.

    But who was this person, daring to cause trouble here, and not only hitting a security guard but continuing to strike another?

    Soon, the second security guardy on the ground, both guards overwhelmed and in pain.

    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? To actually hit someone here!" someone said.

    Fang Yi nced at the man and replied, "Who I am is none of your concern. I¡¯m hitting someone here; tell me, how does that bother you?"

    That person looked like a small business owner, and was at a loss for words due to Fang Yi¡¯s response, finally leaving with this remark, "You have no manners!"

    Fang Yi chuckled, manners? That also depends on whom one is talking to.

    Many people surrounded the entrance of the vi, pointing fingers at Fang Yi and expressing strong disdain for his actions, as if he were assaulting them.

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t angry at all. Amid the pointing and condemning, he remained calm, even taking out a cigarette to light up, standing unperturbed at the entrance.

    After about a few minutes, someone came out from inside¡ªa senior man.

    The elder had a kindly face and temples touched with white, dressed in a Tang suit standing tall and straight as a gpole!

    A master!

    Even though the elder didn¡¯t show it, Fang Yi could still feel a sense of oppression from his aura.

    The elder walked up to Fang Yi, hands sped behind his back as if locking onto him, and came directly to him.

    "Why are you causing trouble here?" the elder asked, conveying a strong sense of oppression.

    But Fang Yi quickly got used to this pressure and didn¡¯t mind; he had faced older men with even more powerful and intense auras before.

    Fang Yi took out an invitation and calmly said, "I want to go in. They wouldn¡¯t let me."

    The elder instantly looked at the two security guards in ck.

    "No, it was..."

    The security guards intended to exin that it wasn¡¯t them who initiated the fight, but rather the opposite party. However, the elder slightly furrowed his brows, prompting them to immediately shut their mouths.

    "We apologize for any offense, Mr. Fang, pleasee inside," the elder said with a smile, stepping aside to invite Fang Yi in.

    The onlookers were left ck-jawed; this guy had just hit someone, and now he is being invited in?

    "That seems to be the house-steward for the Fourth Young Master. He doesn¡¯t seem angry; instead, he weed the person in. It¡¯s too bizarre," someone whispered.

    The elder was Fang Tianqi¡¯s house-steward, a fact only a handful of people knew.

    However, as soon as this information was revealed, it rapidly spread throughout the crowd, leaving them astonished. What kind of background did this violent individual have, to be treated with such deference by the elder?

    ...

    The elder walked with measured steps towards the back courtyard of the vi, where a young man sat, with a maid fanning him from behind.

    "Young Master," the elder approached the young man, bowing respectfully.

    "Uncle Zhou, have you seen the man?" Fang Tianqi called for a small cup of wine, took a sip, and was utterly content.

    "I have seen him." Zhou Quan pondered for a moment, then said, "The man is bold yet meticulous, and extremely skilled at leveraging situations; he seems much smarter than Ren Tianqing¡¯s son. No wonder he canpete with Ren Tianqing."

    Fang Tianqi said, "If that¡¯s the case, it seems we can¡¯t underestimate him."

    Zhou Quan said, "That¡¯s right, butpared to the young master, this person is still far behind."

    Fang Tianqi smiled and said, "Uncle Zhou, you don¡¯t have to praise me like that. After all, no one is perfect. Above me, there¡¯s my third brother, second brother, and eldest brother."

    Zhou Quan said, "These three young masters are all exceptionally talented, and you¡¯re not far behind them, young master."

    Fang Tianqi gave a slight bow, then stood up and said, "The banquet is about to start, right? Let¡¯s go and take a look."

    Although he said he was just going to take a look, Fang Tianqi¡¯s eyes betrayed an excitement and a daunting presence he could hardly conceal.

    ...

    The banquet was held in an open-air courtyard with artificial mountains and flowing water, and the lights above shone down, making it bright as day, truly resplendent in its grandeur.

    A vi, however, is much more expensive than a mere house, indicating that the fourth young master of the Fang Family was indeed veryvish.

    Fang Yi took a ss of wine from a tray held by a passing maid. Dressed in a suit, he transformed into an esteemed figure, weaving through the wealthy guests to see if there were any acquaintances.

    Soon, Fang Yi spotted the first familiar face.

    In the crowd, Jian Qing was wearing a simple purple dress, hervish hair giving her an air of grace and demure elegance. Beside her stood a middle-aged man, probably an elder of hers.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t approach to greet her since he saw that a handsome man had already done so.

    Thus, Fang Yi, holding his ss of wine, continued to weave through the crowd and quickly spotted another familiar face, causing him to pause in surprise.

    Lin Mengyan wore an evening gown, regal and elegant, splendid and breathtakingly beautiful. She was worthy of the title of the second great beauty of Moon City. Young men were clearly surrounding her, all trying to attract her favor.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t go over; he and Lin Mengyan had already grown distant, so it was better not to approach. With that, Fang Yi turned and walked away.

    However, just as Fang Yi turned away, Lin Mengyan, surrounded by the admiring young men, looked over in his direction.

    His familiar silhouette seemed somewhat forlorn and deste. Although she couldn¡¯t see his face, Lin Mengyan still recognized it was him.

    "Is that him... It should be..." Lin Mengyan whispered to herself.

    The young elites around her were vying for her attention, showcasing their charm, but Lin Mengyan was as if deaf to them, as if she was in a trance, no longer even bothering to respond.

    Stepping out of the crowd again, Fang Yi sighed, downed the ss of wine in his hand, and calmed his emotions.

    Suddenly, a figure caught Fang Yi¡¯s eye, another very familiar person.

    Bai Jingjing was wearing a red cheongsam, just as she had been when Fang Yi first saw her. The cheongsam clung to her body, outlining her exquisite curves, each contour filled with allure.

    "You¡¯re here too," Bai Jingjing said.

    "I came just to see you," Fang Yi replied.

    "I don¡¯t believe it."

    "My heart is as clear as the sun and the moon, witnessed by heaven and earth," Fang Yi said earnestly.

    "The more you say that, the less I believe you," Bai Jingjing retorted.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "Alright, I actually have other things to attend to here."

    "Women are very curious creatures, tell me what it is," Bai Jingjing said.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "No rush, you¡¯ll find out soon enough."

    (New week, everyone smash me with your book coins!)

 Chapter 153 - 155, A Huge Pitfall!

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 155, A Huge Pitfall!</h4><h4></h4>

    At that moment, a chubby man slowly walked over, leisurely saying, "The moon is fragrant, the night is fragrant, and the beauty is truly divine." He revealed a look of intoxication.

    "Fang Yi?" Fang Yi remembered the guy¡¯s name.

    "Hehe, it is indeed I, Brother Fang, we haven¡¯t met for several years, have you been well?" Song Wuliang said with a sense of sentimentality.

    Fang Yi nced sideways at him and said, "I remember thest time we met was less than a month ago, where did this ¡¯several years¡¯e from?"

    "Haha, you¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so clever, I just wanted to test if your memory was any good." Song Wuliang wasn¡¯t the least bit embarrassed.

    Fang Yi was speechless.

    "When two shameless peoplee together, I think you guys are quite suitable for doing misdeeds," Bai Jingjing said.

    "You misunderstand me, Alliance Hierarch Bai, I generally rob the rich to help the poor, but I never do misdeeds," Song Wuliang said.

    Bai Jingjing slightly smiled and said, "There¡¯s a rumor in Moon City about a young master of the Song family who specializes in unscrupulous deeds, luckily I had already heard about it. Seeing you today, it really lives up to the reputation."

    What she meant by that was, stop pretending, I could tell it was you from one look.

    Having been exposed, Song Wuliang was still not embarrassed, instead, he took pride and said, "I never thought that even Alliance Hierarch Bai would have heard of my name, Song Wuliang. Seems like I, Song Wuliang, am quite famous."

    Heughed heartily, scratching the back of his head, and, to tell the truth, he looked quite sincere, which was very deceiving.

    Just then, some people approached, with Song Shicheng in the lead, apanied by Song Shiji and several young men, all heirs of wealthy families.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi, Song Shiji¡¯s eyes immediately shed with angry mes, as if he wanted to tear Fang Yi to pieces, his hate for Fang Yi was bone-deep.

    Thinking back to that time at school, when Fang Yi had grabbed him by the cor to p his face, Song Shiji was fuming with rage.

    Not only Song Shiji, but Song Shicheng also held hostility toward Fang Yi, because of Jian Qing.

    In any case, both of them looked at Fang Yi with malevolent eyes.

    "Song Shicheng, Song Shiji, stop staring at my brother if you would, my brother isn¡¯t into that sort of thing," said Fang Yi, who initially didn¡¯t intend to speak, but Song Wuliang on the side beat him to it, starting off with a swear.

    "Song Wuliang! You¡¯re infamous in our n, and yet you don¡¯t hold back at all outside, you¡¯re simply disgracing the Song family," Song Shiji said coldly.

    "Oh, Song Shiji, you dare to get tough with me! Although we are from the same n, we don¡¯t share the same mother. What I choose to do is none of your business, if you¡¯re not happy about it,e at me!"

    Song Wuliang red with eyes even wider than Song Shiji¡¯s.

    Fang Yi found it somewhat amusing; even if it were him instead of Song Shiji, dealing with Song Wuliang¡¯s curses would probably provoke him to punch the guy.

    "Song Wuliang!"

    It was then that Song Shicheng spoke up coldly, "Since you¡¯re aware wee from the same n, I advise you to keep your distance from Fang Yi. Otherwise, if you happen to get hurt, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless."

    Song Wuliangughed and said, "What kind of dirty tricks are you two nning this time? Come on, if you¡¯re not satisfied,e at me!"

    Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing exchanged looks, both feeling that this Song Wuliang was shameless beyond belief, swearing as if it were a daily meal, with an air of ¡¯I reign supreme under heaven.¡¯ He was truly begging for a beating.

    The Song brothers, Song Shicheng and Song Shiji, knew Song Wuliang only too well, so Song Shicheng dropped the matter coldly, choosing to ignore him. Instead, he turned to Fang Yi and said coldly, "The grudge fromst time, I will settle it this time."

    Fang Yi smiled indifferently and said, "I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe to your end."

    With a cold huff, Song Shicheng called his brother Song Shiji and left with the other illustrious young men.

    "Tell me, Brother Fang, what¡¯s the beef between you and those two?" Song Wuliang asked.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother to hide anything and spoke his mind.

    Upon hearing this, Song Wuliang gave a thumbs-up and said with admiration, "Brother Fang, you¡¯re awesome. I¡¯ve wanted to deal with those two assholes for a long time now. They always act high and mighty ¨C it¡¯s damn irritating."

    As irritating as they are, they don¡¯t deserve a beating as much as you do, Fang Yi thought to himself.

    Just then, someone else approached, and it was an old acquaintance at that.

    "Fang Yi! Just you wait; you¡¯re dead tonight!" Upon seeing Fang Yi, Ren Hao walked over and spat out such a harsh threat.

    "It remains to be seen whose downfall it will be. It¡¯s better not to get too carried away with your words," Fang Yi said coolly.

    "You think you can y the tiger with just that?" Ren Hao sneered.

    "Even if I¡¯m not a tiger, I can still bite someone to death." Fang Yi spoke indifferently, his expression as calm as ever.

    Ren Hao wanted to continue arguing but was stopped by his father, Ren Tianqing. Stepping forward, Ren Tianqing said, "Fang Yi, among the young people I¡¯ve met, you¡¯re the most capable, but you¡¯re also the toughest to deal with. That said, every person has weaknesses, and you¡¯re no exception."

    Fang Yi nodded and replied, "You¡¯re right, everyone has weaknesses, including me, but you¡¯re not an exception either."

    Ren Tianqing let out a cold snort, sneering inside, ¡¯As if I would let you know my weaknesses.¡¯

    "Then we¡¯ll just have to wait and see," he said, then left with Ren Hao.

    "It looks like Ren Tianqing is already set on taking over Longtu Group," Bai Jingjing said. As the Alliance Hierarch of the White Tiger Alliance, she was also well aware of the stock market trends in Moon City these past few days. From any perspective, Longtu Group seemed to be at a disadvantage, not to mention the troublesome father and son duo associated with it.

    Fang Yi remained silent, his expression still serene, as if nothing could disturb the calm of his heart.

    "It¡¯s time for you to take action," Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but lift his head to gaze at the night sky.

    ...

    The Longtu building.

    Even though the staff had gone off-duty, and the building was secured with multiple burr locks and electronic ones, Shen Binan still managed to enter with ease since she knew this ce too well.

    Shen Binan had changed out of her hospital garments and into her OL suit, regaining the cold demeanor of an icy CEO ¨C efficient, beautiful, and intimidating, possessing an enchanting charm.

    Following behind her was a handsome man, none other than Lin Shang.

    Together, they arrived at the headquarters of Longtu Group. Inside the CEO¡¯s office, the lights were on, and there sat Luo Hao behind the desk, feeling an immense sense of satisfaction. Sitting in the CEO¡¯s chair indeed felt extraordinary.

    However, Luo Hao¡¯s enjoyment didn¡¯tst long before the office door was pushed open. Shen Binan walked in, swaying gracefully, catching Luo Hao¡¯s eye.

    "Shen Binan?! How is this possible? You...you were already..." Luo Hao stammered in shock, barely able to speak.

    Shen Binan walked straight to the desk, her attractive lips curling into a sinister smile, "Thank you very much for the contributions you and your father have made to Longtu Group these past days. However, I have some bad news for you; you and your dad are fired."

    Fired?

    Just because Shen Binan says so?

    Then the money his dad borrowed from others ¨C is that considered Longtu Group¡¯s debt, or does it fall on Shen Binan?

    Even someone as slow-witted as Luo Hao realized what this was ¨C a trap, a huge pitfall. He and his father had been duped by Shen Binan!

    "You! You! Shen Binan, you despicable woman... I¡¯ll fight you to the end!" Luo Hao jumped onto the desk, lunging at Shen Binan.

    But a hand grabbed Luo Hao by the cor, and a handsome face appeared before him, sending a shock of terror through him.

    "This time I¡¯m going to kill you," Lin Shang said with a smile that was chilling to the bone.

 Chapter 154 - 156, A Pair of Dancers

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 156, A Pair of Dancers</h4><h4></h4>

    The banquet in the mansion slowly drew its curtains, with soothing music rising in the spacious courtyard that temporarily served as a dance floor with many men and women dancing together.

    Song Wuliang¡¯s eyes sparkled as he stared at Bai Jingjing, his mouth hanging open, nearly drooling.

    "Sorry, I already have a dance partner," Bai Jingjing moved to Fang Yi¡¯s side.

    Song Wuliang instantly shot a murderous nce at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, saying, "I believe with your handsome looks, you¡¯ll definitely find a dance partner as beautiful as a flower."

    "Even if she¡¯s as beautiful as a flower, she¡¯s not as gorgeous as Alliance Hierarch Bai," Song Wuliang sighed, touched his chin, then muttered to himself, "But you¡¯re right, with my looks, I can definitely find a beauty, oh..."

    Suddenly, Song Wuliang¡¯s eyes lit up like a hungry wolf and turned toward the person behind Fang Yi.

    "The second most beautiful woman in Moon City..." Song Wuliang wiped his mouth and hurriedly approached.

    "The noble and pure Miss Lin Mengyan, may I..."

    "Sorry, I¡¯m not avable," Lin Mengyan seemed to have anticipated what Song Wuliang would say, she shook her head and passed by him, moving forward.

    In the night breeze, Song Wuliang stood silent like a statue, disheveled.

    "Damn it, I¡¯ll just dance by myself!"

    At that moment, Song Wuliang had a bit of self-awareness, realizing his reputation was quite bad, and simply went alone into the dance floor to dance solo.

    Lin Mengyan stepped gracefully forward, her waist swaying delicately like willow branches as she approached Fang Yi.

    "May I have this dance?" Lin Mengyan asked, making the first move.

    "But I already have a dance partner," Fang Yi frowned and refused.

    Not far away, many people were watching, and when they heard Fang Yi¡¯s response, they were both happy and angry.

    They were happy because their goddess wouldn¡¯t have to dance with Fang Yi, but they were angry because Lin Mengyan had made the first move and this guy actually rejected her, disregarding their goddess like that.

    Lin Mengyan gave a faint smile and looked at Bai Jingjing, "Alliance Hierarch Bai, may I borrow him for a while?"

    Bai Jingjing said, "Since Miss Lin has asked, I naturally won¡¯t refuse, but it still depends on whether he agrees or not."

    Lin Mengyan smiled again, showing appreciation toward Bai Jingjing.

    Then, without saying anything else, Lin Mengyan reached out her delicate hand and grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s hand.

    "Darn it! Miss Lin actually took the initiative to grab his hand?!"

    "What merits does Fang Yi have?! Didn¡¯t they say that Miss Lin had nothing to do with him anymore?"

    "Could it be that old feelings have reignited?"

    "This is good, there¡¯s definitely a good showing up, Bai won¡¯t let this go easily."

    But no matter how they discussed, and no matter how shocked the surrounding people were, Lin Mengyan wasn¡¯t pressured by this and still held onto Fang Yi¡¯s hand.

    "You¡¯ve crossed the line," Fang Yi said, Bai Jingjing had left, leaving just the two of them.

    Lin Mengyan smiled faintly, showing her silvery white teeth, "Last time I didn¡¯t cross the line, and I regretted it, so this time I want to."

    Fang Yi frowned, understanding the implications of Lin Mengyan¡¯s words.

    "Last time you didn¡¯t do it, and now you choose to do it, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being fickle?" Fang Yi said.

    "Last time I hurt you, so this time I want to make amends. Besides, I¡¯ve realized my mistake that time, can you forgive me?" Lin Mengyan moved closer to Fang Yi, her delicate body almost touching him.

    Smelling the enticing fragrance of Lin Mengyan, Fang Yi grinned, his other hand suddenly encircling her slender waist, "It depends on your performance."

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s cheeks swiftly turned rosy, delicate yet vibrant, revealing a hint of shyness, graceful and coquettish.

    "Dammit! He actually dares to embrace my goddess¡¯s waist!"

    "I¡¯m going to kill him!"

    "Ah, to let such a filthy hand take advantage, the goddess has fallen."

    Those around Fang Yi red at him with hostility, grinding their teeth in anger, wanting nothing more than to strangle him.

    Fang Yi paid no attention to their words and actions, he suddenly felt that stirring up hostility was happening quite quickly.

    The pair slowly stepped into the dance floor and began to dance.

    As if sensing each other¡¯s feelings, as they reached the dance floor, they moved to the soothing music, pressed together, one hand sped with each other¡¯s, and the other hand wrapped around each other¡¯s waist, they began dancing slowly.

    Waltz!

    Lin Mengyan, wearing a ck evening gown with a fluttering hem, exuded a subtle allure with her fiery red lips and bright charming eyes, also emitting a slightlynguid air that made people lose themselves in her presence.

    "You can waltz too," Lin Mengyan said, slightly surprised.

    "I learned a bit while abroad," Fang Yi said modestly.

    However, Lin Mengyan didn¡¯t believe it; could a little practice result in such proficient dancing?

    Fang Yi¡¯s movements were very gentle and slow, as if following Lin Mengyan¡¯s steps, not overstepping at all, allowing Lin Mengyan to lead.

    "Since you can waltz, you should be able to tango as well," Lin Mengyan said, her breath like a fragrant breeze in Fang Yi¡¯s ear.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "A little as well."

    Just then, the soothing music changed, bing somewhat more intense¡ªit was a tango tune.

    Fang Yi took the lead now; previously, he had followed Lin Mengyan¡¯s moves, but this time he initiated.

    Their dance steps were graceful, each step, each move forward, each move backward, along with countless tango motions, they synchronized perfectly. Lin Mengyan¡¯s face grew even rosier and her breathing became somewhat rapid.

    Why was this happening?

    Perhaps because her heartbeat had quickened.

    In the dance floor, those who were dancing gradually moved to the side, since they felt thatpared to the couple in the center, their own dancing was simply too dull and stiff.

    In the dance floor, the crowd thinned as people respectfully moved aside; a chubby man stopped, his eyes wide as he eximed: "Brother Fang, you¡¯re awesome."

    Apart from Song Wuliang, there were others still dancing in the dance floor, including Song Shicheng.

    To save face, Song Shicheng had specially brought a third-tier female star, dressed provocatively, quite a spectacle.

    Initially, Song Shicheng was enjoying his dance with the starlet, but noticing the gradually emptying dance floor, he stopped, and upon closer inspection, he realized why and clenched his teeth.

    "Act arrogant for now, you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing," Song Shicheng muttered through clenched teeth.

    But in the dance floor, Fang Yi and Lin Mengyan seemed to have sunk into their own world, unconcerned with the outside gaze, just engrossed in their dance.

    Outside the dance floor, two cold gazes pierced through the crowd towards them.

    Bai Mingqi held a wine ss in his hand, but at that moment, the ss creaked, as if ready to shatter at any moment.

    "Mingqi, is that Fang Yi?" Beside Bai Mingqi, a tall man with a thick beard asked.

    "Yes."

    "He dares to bully you, my brother, let me confront him," the bearded man said, heading towards the dance floor.

    He moved with a menacing air, and the so-called confrontation was naturally to be conducted with fists and feet.

 Chapter 155 - 157: Colluding with Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 157: Colluding with Each Other</h4><h4></h4>

    In the dance floor, only Fang Yi and Lin Mengyan were present, their steps sometimes slow, and sometimes intense; sometimes graceful and sometimes wild like a storm, leaving the onlookers utterly astonished.

    Lin Mengyan, being a wealthy heiress and the second most beautiful woman in Moon City, was undoubtedly skilled in dance. Not only did she excel in literature, arts, and music, but she had also been instructed by renowned professional teachers. With her graceful and delicate curves, she danced like a butterfly, beautifully and effortlessly.

    However, when it came to Fang Yi, many in the crowd believed he was not worthy to dance with Lin Mengyan, feeling it insulted her. Yet, at this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s performance was so remarkable that it forcibly shut the spectators¡¯ mouths.

    At that moment, there was a vague sense among the crowd that the pair in the dance floor were well-matched.

    However!

    Just then, a punch swiftly targeted at Fang Yi¡¯s back.

    Amid the gentle and melodious music, the punch came with a fierce whoosh. The attacker was incredibly fast, and the fist was about to strike the back of Fang Yi¡¯s head in an instant!

    But Fang Yi remained calm. Suddenly, he grabbed Lin Mengyan¡¯s entire delicate body by the waist, stepped into an eight-trigram pattern, and his body swayed back and forth like a bobblehead.

    The fist missed him. Fang Yi set Lin Mengyan down and turned to face the assant.

    "Bai Kuang," Lin Mengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply.

    "Bai Kuang?"

    "Bai Mingqi¡¯s brother, a practitioner of martial arts with high proficiency. It¡¯s rumored that he once killed arge bull by himself," Lin Mengyan exined.

    Killing a bull single-handedly seemed like a tall tale, but Bai Kuang¡¯s presence there made it seem usible and not to be underestimated.

    "You step aside," Fang Yi said as the blood within him began to boil.

    "Be careful," Lin Mengyan remarked quietly, as she stepped away.

    The tall man with a dense beard approached Fang Yi, looking down from above and said, "Kid, not a bad move dodging my punch there."

    "I could assume that was a sneak attack, right?" Fang Yi said indifferently, neither angry nor annoyed.

    "Haha! What if it was a sneak attack! You dared to bully my brother, I¡¯ll make sure you know not to mess with the Bai Family," Bai Kuang said coldly, taking another two steps towards Fang Yi.

    True to his name, Bai Kuang, who had an imposing demeanor like a mountain, exuded a fierce aura.

    Just then, a woman stepped forward and said coldly, "The Bai Family really likes to throw their weight around. Bai Kuang, if you dare to lift a hand again, don¡¯t me me for calling someone to deal with you."

    Dressed in simple and elegant blue, Kong Qingci stood next to Fang Yi, stunning the crowd once more.

    "What kind of influence does Fang Yi have? Not only has he won Lin Mengyan¡¯s heart, but even Kong Qingci speaks up for him."

    "Does he really have such charisma?"

    "There¡¯s going to be a good show."

    The crowd murmured in low voices, both surprised and anticipative about Kong Qingci¡¯s involvement.

    They knew Bai Mingqi¡¯s brother Bai Kuang was extremely protective, and Bai Kuang¡¯s reputation was not any less than Bai Mingqi¡¯s; he established his name through his fists and rarely met an equal.

    "Miss Kong, please step aside," Fang Yi whispered.

    Kong Qingci, with her back to him, shook her head, saying, "You are my friend, I cannot simply watch you be bullied."

    Fang Yi remained silent, Kong Qingci¡¯s gesture deeply touched him.

    "Kong Qingci, do you really want to oppose me for such a weakling?" Bai Kuang challenged, his eyes like swords, coldly speaking.

    "Your realms of martial arts are not the same, you¡¯re picking on someone weaker here, and this isn¡¯t the ce for fighting. Perhaps, pick another day and another ce to fight," Kong Qingci remarked.

    Bai Kuang¡¯s expression changed, then he said, "Fine! Fang Yi, one week from now, at Broken Dragon Mountain in Moon City, do you dare toe?"

    Fang Yi stepped forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with Kong Qingci, and calmly said, "No consideration of life or death?"

    Bai Kuang was taken aback, then sneered, "What a ¡¯life and death not ounted!¡¯ I have the same intention. All the people here are witnesses, Fang Yi, I¡¯m waiting for you toe and deliver yourself to death."

    Fang Yi responded, "Maybe it will be you whom I kill; that¡¯s also uncertain."

    Bai Kuang furrowed his brows and said in a deep voice, "Truly arrogant, but arrogant people generally don¡¯t end well. Fang Yi, when the timees, I will make you beg for life and yet unable to die."

    After saying this, Bai Kuang turned and left.

    "Brother, you are going to have a mortal duel with him. Is this really okay?" Bai Mingqi said.

    Bai Kuangughed loudly and patted Bai Mingqi on the shoulder, saying, "Little brother, don¡¯t worry. He is only at the Human Level Fourth Tier, while I am at the Human Level Eighth Tier. Defeating him will be a piece of cake. By then, I will torture him properly, cripple his limbs, and let him know that provoking anyone from the Bai Family doesn¡¯t end well."

    ...

    The news of the life and death duel that Fang Yi and Bai Kuang agreed upon spread throughout the entire estate like the wind. There were many people around, and with many as witnesses just now, naturally, it was impossible to hide.

    "Bai Kuang is abat maniac. That Fang Yi actually dared to set up a mortal duel with Bai Kuang. He¡¯s clearly seeking death."

    "This Fang Yi is just another stepping stone for Bai Kuang."

    "I must go and watch when the timees. Fang Yi will surely be tortured to death."

    "Bai Kuang is invincible in battle. Fang Yi is definitely doomed."

    Everywhere there were such discussions, very pessimistic about Fang Yi. They had already determined the oue and believed that Fang Yi was undoubtedly doomed to lose.

    Lin Mengyan came over with a guilty expression and said, "I¡¯m sorry."

    However, Fang Yi just smiled and said, "No need to apologize. In fact, I should thank you."

    Lin Mengyan did not understand.

    "I came here just to draw hatred. The more hatred I draw, the happier I am," said Fang Yi.

    Lin Mengyan was even more puzzled. Coming specifically to draw hatred?

    "I know, I know," Song Wuliang came over and said, "Brother Fang, the way you draw hatred is truly admirable. Brother Fang, you are indeed gifted."

    Fang Yi, ttered by his praises, responded, "It¡¯s not as impressive as you describe."

    However, Song Wuliang chuckled and with a sly look, whispered, "Brother Fang, you¡¯re doing this to buy time, right?"

    Fang Yi was startled, his intentions unexpectedly seen through by this chubby man.

    Nearby, Lin Mengyan and Kong Qingci, upon hearing the phrase ¡¯buying time,¡¯ had sudden realizations.

    "Brother Fang, I mean no harm. You should know that I felt a connection with you at first sight and am definitely on your side," Song Wuliang said. He was often disliked by others, but now that he had met someone who didn¡¯t despise him, Song Wuliang really didn¡¯t harbor any ill will.

    "That¡¯s also true. Both of you are the most shameless, truly a perfect match," Kong Qingci said.

    Song Wuliang nced at her sidelong, then said to Fang Yi, "Brother Fang, actually, I have a n that can draw even more hatred."

    Fang Yi said, "Let¡¯s hear it."

    Ten minutester, Song Wuliang started his action.

    Song Wuliang¡¯s objective was very clear. He directly went in front of Ren Tianqing and his son, then shouted loudly, "Ren Tianqing, show me what you got!"

    Saying so, without waiting for the other to make a move, he made the first move, tackled Ren Tianqing, and snatched Ren Tianqing¡¯s mobile phone.

    At the same time, Fang Yi moved to Ren Hao¡¯s back, like a ghost, and also quietly snatched his mobile phone.

    Far away, Kong Qingci and Lin Mengyan stood side by side, their expressions utterly sublime.

    "To understand ¡¯partners in crime,¡¯ I finally grasp the meaning of this phrase today," Kong Qingci said,ughing mockingly.

 Chapter 156 - 158: Fearless!

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 158: Fearless!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi checked his phone for the time, eight o¡¯clock in the evening, still two hours to go.

    Ren Tianqing suddenly found himself tackled to the ground by the chubby Song, greatly angered, and then, Ren Hao was kicked harshly in the buttocks, falling t on his face.

    "You fatso! Damn it! Get up!" Ren Tianqing shouted, his face red with fury.

    "I won¡¯t, I just won¡¯t," Song Wuliang replied as if shamelessness meant nothing to him, refusing to get up like a child throwing a tantrum, keeping Ren Tianqing pinned down as if he was about tomit an indecency.

    The people around were dumbfounded by Song Wuliang¡¯s shamelessness.

    Looking at Ren Hao, who had been kicked to the ground as well, it was none other than Fang Yi.

    "I just knew it, who else could do something like this? One utterly shameless, the otherpletely heartless, definitely capable of such acts," someone muttered quietly, fearing retribution.

    "These two are a piece of work, daring to provoke even the Ren father and son."

    "They must be mad, that fatso, acting like he¡¯s assaulting someone, so shameless."

    Onlookers whispered about Fang Yi and Song Wuliang, but obviously, the chubby Song garnered more attention because of his ¡¯sexy¡¯ posture with Ren Tianqing, which was unavoidably drawing eyes.

    Ren Hao got up from the ground, and seeing it was Fang Yi, he roared, "Fang Yi! What the hell is this supposed to mean?"

    Ren Hao had never expected that in such a crowded ce, Fang Yi would dare to be so violent.

    "It means nothing, I just wanted to take revenge for my boss," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Ren Hao¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy cold.

    Fang Yi spoke up loudly, "Today, in front of everyone, I might as well expose you and your son. Listen up, everyone, the reason why my boss, Shen Binnan, ended up in a vegetative state is not merely due to a simple fall."

    As soon as these words came out, the whole scene erupted into noisy discussion.

    "I knew it, how could Shen Binnan just fall over and turn into a vegetable."

    "It must have been someone plotting against him."

    "Looks like it can¡¯t be unrted to the eldest son of the Ren family."

    "Don¡¯t mention it; perhaps Ren Tianqing is also involved. No wonder they were so eager to take over Longtu Group."

    "How sinister."

    Initially, everyone was ming Fang Yi and Song Wuliang, but now all eyes turned to Ren Hao and Ren Tianqing, the father and son, with scorn and disdain.

    The scornful stares unsettled Ren Hao, who yelled, "Fang Yi, that¡¯s enough!"

    Fang Yi smiled faintly, "But I haven¡¯t finished exposing the misdeeds of you and your son, how could it be enough?"

    Ren Hao, grinding his teeth in anger, shouted, "Fine! You say we plotted against Shen Binnan, then where¡¯s your evidence? Bring out the evidence. Without evidence, don¡¯t nder us here. Otherwise, we can sue you."

    "I have no evidence," Fang Yi replied calmly.

    Ren Hao was taken aback, then heughed mockingly, "No evidence? And yet you still spout nonsense here! Fang Yi, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t just say anything you want! You¡¯ve severely disrupted the order here, please leave immediately."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm as he spoke lightly, "But this isn¡¯t your territory, why should I leave just because you say so?"

    "Perhaps his words aren¡¯t weighty enough, but mine certainly are. Fang Tianqi¡¯s words carry weight, so Fang Yi, I ask you to roll out of my vi."

    Though it was phrased as a request, the tone was clearly insulting.

    A young man emerged from the crowd.

    Once the young man stepped forward, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be impressed.

    "He¡¯s the Fourth Young Master Fang from Tianjing, indeed a dragon among men."

    "Such an imposing presence!"

    Fang Tianqi just stood there, radiating a strong aura unique to the scions of an ultra-wealthy family.

    Behind Fang Tianqi followed an elderly man, the same one Fang Yi had seen earlier, Zhou Quan.

    The crowd fell silent, no one daring to make noise, all was quiet.

    But at this moment, a scolding voice rang out.

    "Damn it, you old bastard, how dare you kick me in the stomach? Take this, ck Tiger Heart Pluck!"

    Song Wuliang¡¯s round face was red as he seemed to be straining; he had been kicked away by Ren Tianqing when he saw an opening, and now he was about to pounce again, but an old man quickly walked over and pulled him back.

    Seeing the old man, Song Wuliang felt like cursing his ancestors, but he held back; this elder was from the Song family, his superior.

    "Song Wuliang! You¡¯re bringing shame to our Song family!" Song Shiji taunted from the crowd.

    Song Wuliang nced at Song Shiji andzily lifted his eyelid, saying, "Song Shiji, stop running your mouth. If you¡¯re so brave,e and take me on. I¡¯ll give you the chance to gain some face."

    Song Shiji instantly grew angry, really wanting to go up there, but was held back by his brother, Song Shicheng.

    While Song Wuliang and the Song brothers were causing a racket, nobody cared about that. All eyes were on Fang Yi and Fang Tianqi, who were now facing off against each other in silence.

    After a moment, Fang Yi slowly spoke up, clenching his fist and using his thumb to point at his nose in a ruffian-like manner, "You said... you want me to roll out of here?"

    "Yes, I want you... to roll out of here," Fang Tianqi said calmly, but he emphasized the word ¡¯roll¡¯ heavily, clearly insulting Fang Yi.

    "Then why did you invite me to this banquet? What¡¯s this about?" Fang Yi asked.

    Fang Tianqi gave a faint smile, saying, "I invited you here just so you could roll out. Is that reason enough?"

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Looks like you are inly ying me."

    Fang Tianqi held his head high and stated, "So what if I¡¯m ying you? You can act wild with them, but to act wild with me, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the skill."

    Fang Yi fell silent. He could feel the elder standing behind Fang Tianqi, Zhou Quan, was highly skilled in martial arts. Even if he wanted to get physical, he couldn¡¯t.

    Outmatched, it seemed, Fang Yi had no way of contending with Fang Tianqi.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t intend to fight with Fang Tianqi anyway; his purpose foring here today was not to do battle with Fang Tianqi.

    "I will leave, but in half an hour I will leave on my own," Fang Yi said.

    Fang Tianqi narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly, "But I want you to roll out now, and if you do not, you¡¯re simply seeking death."

    Fang Yiughed, casually took out a cigarette to light, and looked up as he exhaled a puff of smoke.

    "Come and try," Fang Yi said.

    Fang Tianqi let out a cold chuckle.

    From behind Fang Tianqi, the elder known as Zhou Quan stepped forward, striding toward Fang Yi.

    "Young man, I¡¯d advise you to leave now if you know what¡¯s good for you, or else your life is at risk," Zhou Quan said with a smile, yet his smile was eerily terrifying.

    "You want to kill me?"

    "Not kill you, but crippling you would be easy enough for me."

    The next moment, Zhou Quan stepped forward, drawing near to Fang Yi, and his withered, old hand shot straight for Fang Yi¡¯s chest.

    (Please reward some book coins, I only have about twenty fans, too few!)

 Chapter 157 - 159, A Man Will Not Fall

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 159, A Man Will Not Fall</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Quan made his move with ruthless aggression, the true embodiment of the ck Tiger Heart Pluck technique, with such speed that even Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but change his expression.

    At least an Earth Level expert!

    Fang Yi had this sensation and had anticipated it; now, facing the old man again, he felt it keenly.

    With no other choice, Fang Yi had to use the stepping technique taught by the old man, transforming into a ghostly figure, darting like a streak of lightning, barely avoiding Zhou Quan¡¯s strike.

    However, despite this, Fang Yi still felt a sharp pain in his chest¡ªthe old man¡¯s w had touched him.

    "Divine Travel Steps?!" Zhou Quan was taken aback internally, though his face did not reveal it.

    How does this kid know the Divine Travel Steps?

    Suddenly, Zhou Quan¡¯s gaze towards Fang Yi changed, no longer filled with the previous contempt but bing piercingly cold, as if his stare could carve Fang Yi open.

    "Young man, who taught you this stepping technique?" Zhou Quan asked.

    "You want to know?" Fang Yi retorted.

    "Speak, and I can make your suffering a little less."

    "Heh, you want to know, but I just won¡¯t tell," Fang Yi sneered.

    This time, Fang Yi did not back down; instead, he took the initiative to attack.

    The difference in their levels was too great; it was better to go all out.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t to say Fang Yi could truly bridge the vast divide and defeat Zhou Quan, but it was simply in his nature not to resign himself to death without a fight.

    "It seems I¡¯ll have to employ some measures on you," Zhou Quan said coldly, closing the distance.

    The gap was indeed too wide. As Fang Yiunched his attack, Zhou Quan easily dodged and thennded a blow on Fang Yi¡¯s back, causing him to spit out blood and stagger.

    But Fang Yi did not fall. His back just bent slightly, then he straightened up again.

    A fierce look appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face. Without a word, he wiped the blood from his mouth, let out a low growl, and charged at Zhou Quan.

    "A man must not bow his head, for once you¡¯ve bowed, you¡¯ll have to keep your head down for a lifetime."

    The old man¡¯s words reverberated in Fang Yi¡¯s ears at this moment.

    Fang Yi was recklessly fearless; nothing could make him bow his head.

    "You truly don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. If you want to die, I will oblige you," Zhou Quan said dominantly, the chill in his eyes reced once again by disdain. In his eyes, at that moment, Fang Yi was akin to a child.

    No matter how hard a child tries, they cannot beat an adult¡ªthat is the difference.

    Fang Yi, like a ferocious tiger, charged forth, roaring in a low voice when he reached in front of Zhou Quan.

    A sh of coldness appeared in Zhou Quan¡¯s eyes as his withered hand formed a fist, striking at Fang Yi¡¯s chest.

    However, this caused Zhou Quan to hesitate¡ªwhy didn¡¯t the kid dodge?

    In fact, Zhou Quan didn¡¯t know that Fang Yi never intended to dodge.

    Fang Yi took Zhou Quan¡¯s punch with his body, veins bulging on his forehead, his internal organs shaken, causing him to spit out another mouthful of blood.

    Zhou Quan¡¯s punch was fueled by Inner Strength. People of Human Level capabilities could use external force, while those at Earth Level could use Inner Strength, and generally, those who have cultivated Inner Strength have a profound understanding of martial arts.

    But Fang Yi simply wouldn¡¯t avoid the blow; instead, he furiously pounced on Zhou Quan, wrapping his arms around Zhou Quan¡¯s neck and thrusting his head forward violently!

    Bang!

    Forehead collided with forehead, leaving everyone around dumbfounded¡ªthey had never expected Fang Yi to use such a crude tactic, reminiscent of a street thug¡¯s brawl.

    Yet, it had to be admitted, this was strangely effective.

    Zhou Quan, although an Earth Level master, was really just an old man; how could he withstand Fang Yi¡¯s resilience?

    Zhou Quan saw stars when he got hit, stumbling in his steps, and at this moment, Fang Yi, as if under the influence of some drug, finally knocked Zhou Quan to the ground, then started pping him repeatedly.

    "Take that, you son of a bitch, for trying to y the age card with me! Come on, get up! Keep fighting me!"

    Fang Yi sat on top of Zhou Quan, fiercely pping his face.

    "Come hit me! You think you¡¯re so tough? Come on!"

    As Fang Yi alternated between pping and taunting, his brazenness knew no bounds.

    At this moment, Fang Yi, with blood on his lips and a crazed look, resembled a mad dog, intimidating those close enough to take a few steps back involuntarily, fearing they might get drawn into the fray.

    Zhou Quan was an Earth Level master, something Fang Yi had to admit, yet now, Zhou Quan was defeated by Fang Yi¡¯s hands¡ªa fact that was undeniable.

    In truth, it was Zhou Quan¡¯s own carelessness to me; he had one major w¡ªhe was old. Fang Yi dared to fight and get injured in closebat with him. If Zhou Quan hadn¡¯t been socent, he would not have ended up in such a state.

    Zhou Quan was about to be knocked unconscious by Fang Yi¡¯s ps, his mouth bleeding, looking extremely pitiful.

    But pity oftenes from contemptible behavior; earlier Zhou Quan, relying on his superior martial arts, oppressed Fang Yi. Now, Fang Yi was simply returning the favor.

    Gradually, Fang Yi stood up, his body swaying as if a gust of wind might blow him over.

    Fang Yi¡¯s chest hurt badly. He had pushed himself to the limit to take on Zhou Quan, now suffering from the effects of Inner Strength. If he didn¡¯t receive timely treatment, it would undoubtedly leave lingering ailments.

    But Fang Yi understood he could not fall, not at this moment.

    Yes, he could not fall!

    "I must stay standing for the sake of pride; I cannot fall!"

    Fang Yi thought of Shen Binnan; he now had to buy time for that woman.

    A woman approached Fang Yi with measured steps. It was Bai Jingjing.

    "You¡¯ve done enough, don¡¯t go on anymore," Bai Jingjing said. Seeing the fresh blood on Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, she was inexplicably reminded of the time Fang Yi had taken a knife for her.

    Fang Yi shook his head and said weakly, "Not enough."

    Bai Jingjing frowned and asked, "Do you think it¡¯s worth doing all this?"

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, then sighed, "In what I do, I never question worth; my conscience must be clear."

    Bai Jingjing suddenly sneered, "Clear conscience? But I think Shen Binnan, that woman, seeing you like this, won¡¯t feel a shred of guilt."

    Fang Yi stopped talking and walked towards Fang Tianqi.

    In the crowd, Kong Qingci wanted to step out but was held back.

    "Qingci, going out now won¡¯t help anything; just let him be," Kong Linghai said.

    Kong Qingci took a step forward, but ultimately she retracted it, as her third uncle Kong Linghai had said, even if she stepped out, she could not stop Fang Yi.

    Once the tiger in a man¡¯s heart is released, even with the desire to restrain it, it cannot be stopped.

    Lin Mengyan looked very anxious at this moment. When she saw the determination in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, she suddenly had an ominous premonition.

    Fang Yi walked with unsteady steps towards Fang Tianqi, seemingly about to fall backward at any moment, yet Fang Yi didn¡¯t fall. He just stood there, no one knowing what kept him up.

    "For a woman, what you¡¯re doing, it¡¯s really not worth it," Fang Tianqi spoke slowly, his expression remarkably calm.

    "Whether or not it¡¯s worth it, that¡¯s my business. Fang Tianqi, isn¡¯t it? By the way, we share a surname. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re pushing people too far?" Fang Yi said coldly.

    "So what if I¡¯m pushing you? Fang Yi, in my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a dog," Fang Tianqi replied coldly.

    Fang Yi fell silent.

    The next moment, a fierce look crossed Fang Yi¡¯s face, and he suddenly made his move.

 Chapter 158 - 160: Halted at Tianjing (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 160: Halted at Tianjing (Part One)</h4><h4></h4>

    "Alright, it¡¯s done!"

    Binnan pushed away herptop and breathed a sigh of relief, she had never felt this tired before.

    She picked up a cup of water from beside her, took two sips, and looking towards Lin Shang, who was sitting on the sofa, said, "I wonder how things are going over there."

    Lin Shang said, "I trust him, he should be able to handle it."

    Binnan said, "He should indeed..."

    Just then, Lin Shang¡¯s phone rang.

    "Lin Shang, it¡¯s me, Fang Yi," came a grave voice from the phone.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Lin Shang had never heard such a heavy tone in his voice before.

    "Binnan is with you, right?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Yes."

    "Is the situation resolved?"

    "It is."

    "Good, then I can rest easy," Fang Yi said.

    Lin Shang frowned and asked, "What exactly happened?"

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment and said, "I¡¯ve caused trouble."

    Lin Shang eximed, "What trouble could there possibly be that you¡¯re afraid of causing?"

    "But I indeed caused trouble, and it¡¯s with a formidable superfamily. Now I¡¯ve got to run."

    "Uh... you¡¯re not joking, are you?"

    Fang Yi said, "Of course I¡¯m not joking. Alright, enough talk, I need to hide now."

    With that, the call ended.

    By now, Binnan had walked over, and seeing Lin Shang¡¯s grave expression, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Lin Shang let out a sigh and said, "Fang Yi, he¡¯s on the run."

    ...

    In the office of the Director of the Moon City Guard Department.

    Smack!

    The Director mmed his desk and bellowed, "Go find him! Find that Fang Yi! If you can¡¯t find him by tonight, I won¡¯t be able to rest, and neither will you!"

    In front of him stood more than a dozen big shots from the Guard Department, who, upon hearing this, hurried off to carry out the orders.

    After the heads of the Guard Department had left, the Director sighed to himself, "How could this happen? That¡¯s the fourth young master of the Tianjing Fang Family¡ªsomeone actually had the audacity to cripple his legs. How daring that person must be."

    ...

    "Fang Yi! Fang Yi! In this life, I, Fang Tianqi, cannot coexist under the same sky with you! Ah!!"

    Fang Tianqiy on an emergency gurney, being rushed into the operating room, screaming uncontrobly.

    And this news quickly reached Tianjing.

    An ordinary old-style Siheyuan courtyard, where the environment was elegant, filled with an ancient charm and ambiance.

    Inside the study room.

    Bang!

    A middle-aged man shot up from his seat, enraged, "Which bastard dares toy a hand on my son, Fang Jupeng¡¯s son, deserves to die!"

    But then!

    The door to the study room was pushed open, and a butler walked in, saying, "Master, the old master has sent word for you toe over¡ªMaster Xiao Suan has arrived."

    Fang Jupeng was taken aback. Master Xiao Suan hadn¡¯te for three years. Why would hee now, especially at this time?

    After a moment of stunned silence, Fang Jupeng said, "Prepare the car."

    This night in Moon City was destined not to be peaceful.

    Streams of cars surged, and from time to time, guard vehicles dashed by in a hurry, their police lights ring nonstop.

    Fang Yi blended into the crowd, not bothering to disguise his appearance or hide his face. Finding him amongst the vast sea of people would be impossible for the guards, at least not anytime soon.

    Nevertheless, this trend made Fang Yi frown.

    "All I did was break Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs, is all this really necessary?" Fang Yi muttered to himself, and before he knew it, he had walked to the seaside.

    The sea breeze caressed him, his long hair fluttering in the wind, and though many beautiful women passed by, Fang Yi had no eyes for them.

    "Do I regret it?" Fang Yi suddenly asked himself.

    But no sooner had he asked than he shook his head vehemently.

    He had no regrets!

    Back then, Fang Yi had been ruthless, stepping forward to cripple Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs. Even with the shock of the onlookers and knowing that Fang Tianqi was the fourth young master of the Fang Family, Fang Yi felt no remorse.

    Even with the thought of the great superpower of the Fang Family, not a shred of regret crossed Fang Yi¡¯s mind.

    As the sea breeze wafted, Fang Yi lit a cigarette. A chubby figure approached from a distance.

    The chubby man was no longer as cheerful as he had been earlier, and his expression seemed rather grave. He came over, patted Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder twice, then gave him a thumbs-up.

    "Brother Fang, no offense, but you¡¯re really badass, breaking the legs of the fourth young master of the Fang Family. Even with a hundred guts, I couldn¡¯t do that," said Song Wuliang with sincere admiration.

    "Are you sure you¡¯re not making fun of me?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Making fun of you? I don¡¯t have enough respect to do that yet. I, Song Wuliang, have never respected anyone in my life¡ªyou¡¯re the first," Song Wuliang dered.

    Seeing this guy¡¯s earnestness, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, "No matter how much you admire me, I still have to run."

    Song Wuliang fell silent, for being part of the Song family, he knew all too well what the Fang Family in Tianjing represented.

    Just then, a coldugh sounded.

    "So this is the notorious Abandoned Dragon? Hearing your words now, I¡¯m truly disappointed."

    "Wow, a beauty," eximed Song Wuliang, nearly drooling at the sight of the neer.

    Fang Yi pped the back of his head: "Go cool off wherever it¡¯s cold."

    Song Wuliang sounded a little despondent, and trudged off to the side.

    "Why are you here?" Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke.

    Dressed in a sharp leather jacket, her tall figure was sleek and well-defined. The sea breeze yed with Cai Qin¡¯s jet-ck hair, and she casually swept her bangs back, revealing her pale, smooth forehead.

    "I knew you were in trouble, so I came," Cai Qin answered.

    "You¡¯re not worried about me, are you?" asked Fang Yi.

    "Worried about you? Hardly. I wish you were dead," Cai Qin retorted.

    "All I did was take advantage of you and steal a little tofu, you don¡¯t have to curse me like that," Fang Yi said with a wry smile. When you¡¯re down on your luck, even drinking water can feel like it¡¯s getting stuck in your teeth¡ªnow Cai Qin hade to ridicule him as well.

    Cai Qin walked over and leaned her hands on the railing, her tight backside wrapped in ck leather pants, perfectly rounded and firm, tempting someone to touch it just to satisfy their hands.

    "I would actually like to curse you to death, but unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t work," Cai Qin said, not noticing where his gaze was fixed. She looked out at the vast sea and continued, "I¡¯m here because Deputy Director Zhao sent me."

    Fang Yi sighed, sounding a bit disappointed, "And here I thought you came out to find me on your own initiative, but I guess not."

    Cai Qin sensed the dejection in his words, paused, then said, "No."

    "All right, then. What does Zhao Guosheng want by sending you to find me? You know I¡¯m about to be a fugitive again," Fang Yi said self-deprecatingly.

    Cai Qin slightly narrowed her beautiful phoenix eyes and said, "I admire how you dared to break the legs of the fourth young master of the Fang Family. Honestly, I thank you on behalf of someone."

    Fang Yi said, "It seems I haven¡¯t beenpletely useless after all."

    Cai Qin said, "But the price you¡¯ve paid for this good deed is too high. Do you really know how vast the Fang Family¡¯s influence is in all of Xuan Cang?"

    Fang Yi shook his head nkly, truly unaware of the extent of the Fang Family¡¯s power.

    Cai Qin scoffed and said, "You probably haven¡¯t heard this saying: ¡¯When the Fang Family gets angry, a mere stomp will send three shivers through Xuan Cang.¡¯ Get it straight¡ªit¡¯s Xuan Cang, not just Huacheng. If the Fang Family is determined to have you killed, even if you flee abroad, you¡¯re certainly doomed."

 Chapter 159 - 161, Stop at Tianjing Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 161, Stop at Tianjing Part 2</h4><h4></h4>

    Mr. Suan, people don¡¯t live up to their names; though his name includes the character "small," he is certainly not young.

    Mr. Suan has white hair; even his beard is long and gray. His back is slightly hunched, yet he exudes the aura of a sage, possessing the demeanor of a wise man.

    It cannot be said that Mr. Suan is physically weak due to old age, nor can it be said that he is stronger in his old age; rather, his health is average. In his right hand, he carries an unadorned rosewood walking stick as he entered the Fang Family¡¯s living room.

    Following Mr. Suan, there was a girl about thirteen or fourteen years old, smart and clever, adorable, with a hint of baby fat, giving her a poised and graceful appearance.

    In the living room, seated in the seat of honor, was an elder who looked even older than Mr. Suan, but his face bore a towering and domineering air. The sheer majesty in his eyes was terrifying, causing the little girl who followed Mr. Suan to lower her head immediately after one nce; she didn¡¯t dare look again.

    Apart from the elder, several middle-aged men and a woman were also present. One of the middle-aged men was Fang Jupeng, who was visibly restless and impatient.

    "Serve the tea," the woman suddenly spoke out as the elder sat down.

    Her dress was fashionable, but not overly so. She was not one to be outdone by the vulgar and gaudy, stunningly beautiful. Even the little girl inwardly sighed about how beautiful this aunt was.

    A servant brought tea over which the little girl took for Mr. Suan.

    The living room was enveloped in quiet, no one spoke first as the elder seated at the head hadn¡¯t spoken yet, clearly indicating his absolute authority ¨C he was the patriarch of this house.

    The elder scanned everyone present and ultimately, his gaze rested on Mr. Suan, a trace of a smile appearing on his imposing face: "Mr. Suan, how have you beentely?"

    "Not good," Mr. Suan shook his head.

    "Why do you say it¡¯s not good?" the elder asked.

    "Recently, my mind has been unsettled. My sleep is fitful, and I abruptly think of old friends who used to drink and chat with me who are no more. My heart, for some reason, feels as if it¡¯s bleeding."

    Mr. Suan touched his chest, conveying deep anguish.

    The middle-aged men present changed their expressions upon hearing this, lowering their heads deliberately as if they hadn¡¯t heard a word, and the mature woman also bowed her head.

    The elder¡¯s face darkened, a flicker of gloom passing through his murky eyes, but it was fleeting.

    "Mr. Suan misses his old friends and regrets their absence. I too am saddened by this, but since that person is gone, Mr. Suan, please state the purpose of your visit tonight," the elder said.

    Mr. Suan seemed to let out an awkwardugh and replied, "Very well, I shall state my purpose then."

    Mr. Suan paused, then said, "I don¡¯t know if Elder Fang remembers the baby from twenty-five years ago."

    At that moment, as Elder Fang was lifting his teacup, upon hearing these words, the cup in his hand suddenly dropped to the floor, shattering with a snap, tea sshing everywhere. The next moment, Elder Fang abruptly stood up.

    Elder Fang¡¯s demeanor was as if he had stepped onto a battlefield, his aura murderous, his eyes and brows sharp as a drawn Heavy Sword.

    "Mr. Suan, please apany me to the study," Elder Fang turned and left.

    Mr. Suan, supported by the little girl, followed.

    The living room fell silent.

    After a long while, a middle-aged man suddenly spoke up: "Could it be... that bastard still lives in this world?"

    "I don¡¯t care if that bastard is still alive! But someone broke my son¡¯s legs, and I must deal with that. Farewell, brothers," said Fang Jupeng, rising to leave.

    "Fourth brother, please wait," the woman suddenly said.

    "Do you have something to say?"

    "Dad instructed us to stay here; it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t move around freely. Your son was ipetent, letting people break his legs; to step in as his father would only show how weak and useless he is," the woman said with a smile.

    Fang Jupeng huffed, but didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Two hourster, Elder Fang and Mr. Suan came out together.

    "Jupeng," Elder Fang spoke.

    "Dad," Fang Jupeng quickly responded respectfully.

    "I heard that Tian Qi was crippled in Moon City?" Elder Fang asked.

    "Yes!"

    "The person responsible is the child of an old friend of mine from years past. You must not harm him. Elder Fang¡¯s tone was calm, yet carried an irresistible authority.

    Fang Jupeng¡¯s expression instantly changed: "Dad! But Tian Qi is your grandson!"

    At that moment, Mr. Suan suddenly spoke: "How about this, I¡¯ll make a decision for that child. For the next three years, he must not set foot in Tianjing."

    Fang Jupeng looked up suddenly: "Mr. Suan, even though you are highly respected, this is quite disheartening."

    Mr. Suan smiled and said, "Then, I personally will heal your son¡¯s legs, and after three years, let your son settle scores with him. How does that sound?"

    Fang Jupeng hesitated, looking toward Elder Fang. Seeing his stern andmanding demeanor, he finally nodded.

    ...

    Moon City, by the sea.

    Fang Yi lit another cigarette, having listened to Cai Qin describe various matters concerning the Fang Family, felt increasingly that the Fang Family was a mysterious and formidable entity, a massive force hardly movable.

    The Fang Family was flourishing, robust.

    Among their offspring, some were in the Military Department, others in the business world, highly influential.

    Such a thriving, powerful family was indeed not something Fang Yi could shake or withstand alone; even if he was the world¡¯s top fugitive, merely staying in Xuan Cang would mean certain death.

    "Now you understand the gap between you and the Fang Family. I really don¡¯t know what you were thinking, to actually break Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs. Why didn¡¯t you just castrate him?" Cai Qin seemed to mock, somewhat disappointed.

    "But I don¡¯t regret it," Fang Yi asserted stubbornly.

    Cai Qin held her forehead with one hand and said, "You might not regret it, but this will implicate Shen Binan. You should know, in Xuan Cang, you and she are the closest. Even if you ran away, Fang Tianqi definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off."

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, his gaze turning strange: "What do you mean by that?"

    Cai Qin exined: "What I mean is simple, join the Dragon Team. Having the entire Dragon Team as your backing, Fang Tianqi would fear a mutual destruction scenario and certainly wouldn¡¯t dare make a move."

    Fang Yi replied teasingly: "But I don¡¯t believe the Dragon Team would confront the entire Fang Family just for a fugitive like me."

    Cai Qin asked, "I just want to ask you one thing, do you agree or not?"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "I don¡¯t agree."

    Frustrated, Cai Qin¡¯s phone suddenly started ringing at that moment.

 Chapter 160 - 162: News of the Parents, Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 162: News of the Parents, Part 1</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi did not disturb Cai Qin, letting her take the call, but during this process, Fang Yi noticed that Cai Qin¡¯s expression was changing dramatically. After a while, Cai Qin put away her phone, looking at Fang Yi with shock and bewilderment.

    "I¡¯m really curious about who your backer is," Cai Qin said, staring at him, as if re-evaluating him.

    Fang Yi responded with a faint smile, "I don¡¯t have a backer."

    Cai Qin snorted and said, "I don¡¯t believe that for a second."

    Fang Yi asked, "Did you get some news?"

    There was a sly glint in Cai Qin¡¯s beautiful, ripple-like eyes as she said, "I¡¯m not telling you. You can guess for yourself." Then, Cai Qin turned and walked away, not giving Fang Yi another chance to speak.

    Damn, one day I¡¯m going to strip you down to a littlemb and see how high and mighty you act then. Fang Yi spat out contemptuously, just when his own phone started ringing.

    Seeing the caller ID, Fang Yi¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely odd, and then he answered the call.

    "Old man, what made you think to call me?" Fang Yi said.

    "Not much, just kind of missed you," the old man at the other end spoke in a strange tone.

    "It¡¯s my money you¡¯re missing, isn¡¯t it?" Fang Yi retorted.

    "Listen to you talk, do you think I¡¯m that crass?" the old man asked righteously.

    Fang Yi broke into a sweat and silently thought, in the whole world, if you called yourself the second most vulgar, no one would dare to im the first.

    "Alright, alright, I¡¯m feeling pretty annoyed right now, so I¡¯m hanging up," Fang Yi said impatiently.

    "Kid, seems like you¡¯ve been hit hard," the old man¡¯s voice was full of schadenfreude.

    Fang Yi hesitated for a moment and then asked, "How did you know?"

    "The old man has eyes and ears everywhere, you still don¡¯t believe it, huh? I heard you broke the legs of a young member of the Fang Family?" the old man at the other end said.

    "Yes."

    "Well done!" The old man praised enthusiastically, his emotions particrly stirred.

    Fang Yi rolled his eyes and said, "I also think it was well done, very satisfying. But now, I¡¯m destined not to stay in Xuan Cang any longer."

    "Are you afraid of the Fang Family¡¯s revenge?" the old man asked.

    Fang Yi replied, "The Fang Family is so damned powerful, I¡¯m not their match yet¡ªI have no choice but to make a run for it."

    The old man said nonchntly on the phone, "No need to run. I¡¯ve taken care of things with the Fang Family. They won¡¯t bother you for three years, as long as you stay out of Tianjing."

    Fang Yi was stunned and then said, "Old man, what¡¯s going on? Exin this to me clearly!"

    This time the old man didn¡¯t keep Fang Yi in the dark. Over the phone, he exined that almost immediately after Fang Yi left the vi, he had found someone to intercede with the Fang Family and made a vow that Fang Yi would not go to Tianjing for three years.

    That was the simple truth of the matter, just like that, settled by the old man¡¯s intercession.

    What kind of background did this old man have? How could he be so powerful? Suddenly, something clicked in Fang Yi¡¯s mind, and he said, "Wait, what do you mean by keeping me from Tianjing for three years? I never nned to go to Tianjing in the first ce."

    "What if I told you that your parents are in Tianjing?" the old man answered.

    A muffled thunderp exploded inside Fang Yi¡¯s head at that moment.

    His parents were in Tianjing!

    They were actually in Tianjing!

    One of the main reasons Fang Yi had returned to Xuan Cang, aside from promising the old man to protect Shen Binnan, was exactly this¡ªhe had not expected his parents to be in Tianjing.

    "Old man, where in Tianjing are they? Tell me, tell me right now!" Fang Yi shouted into the phone. He wished he could set off for Tianjing immediately; as for staying out of Tianjing, that was all nonsense!

    "See? I just mentioned it and you¡¯re already tempted. Do you want to know?" The old man¡¯s voice was still very calm.

    "Of course I want to know! I¡¯ve been dreaming about it!" Fang Yi ground his teeth.

    (The Chapter ends here, painfully cut off.)

 Chapter 161 - 162: News from Parents (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 162: News from Parents (Part 2)</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi had grown up in an orphanage since he was very young, thinking he had no parents. Even after he was adopted by an elderly couple and led a life of turmoil, he still believed he had no parents.

    But as he grew older, Fang Yi gradually understood that it wasn¡¯t that he had no parents, but that his parents must have had some difficulties that forced them to leave him at the orphanage.

    All along, Fang Yi had wanted to meet them and ask them face-to-face why they abandoned him.

    As Fang Yi grew up, he did all sorts of things; he robbed, became a bandit, became an assassin, and Fang Yi increasingly felt he was very lonely.

    He shouldn¡¯t be this lonely!

    No one could understand that a child without parents is the loneliest, and when that child learns where his parents are, his mind certainly won¡¯t settle down.

    Fang Yi was a flesh and blood person; his heart wasn¡¯t made of hard iron, so he couldn¡¯t calm down.

    "I know, but I won¡¯t tell you," the old man¡¯s voice was very light on the phone.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath and asked, "Why?"

    "Because you are too weak now. On your path, there will be many thorns, quagmires, and bloodless knives. Given your current condition, even if you went to Tianjing, you would have no grave to bury your body, moreover..."

    The old man paused before saying, "Moreover, a man must keep his word. I have already promised on your behalf that you cannot enter Tianjing for three years."

    By then, Fang Yi had gradually regained hisposure, his eyes cold as he said, "But I can¡¯t wait three years!"

    "Good, I also know you can¡¯t wait three years. Therefore, as long as you be strong, you don¡¯t have to wait these three years. You can go to Tianjing at any time," the old man said.

    Fang Yi was silent for a while and then asked, "What is the standard for being strong?"

    "It¡¯s simple; choose a family in Moon City. As long as you can destroy it with your own strength and means, that will be when you are strong," the old man replied.

    "Okay, I¡¯ve got it."

    At this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s heart was undisturbed. He was thinking, which family should he destroy first?

    The night was long.

    Binnan Shen sat on the steps of an old-style residential building with her phone, dialing the same number again¡ªit was already over a hundred times.

    Lin Shang looked at this woman sitting on the steps and sighed, "It¡¯s veryte, why don¡¯t you go back first?"

    Binnan Shen ignored him, listening to the busy signaling from the phone, her expression turned gloomy. Her beautiful face seemed to lose color, gradually dimming.

    Binnan Shen knew that Fang Yi had deliberately blocked her calls. When Lin Shang tried to call, he also couldn¡¯t get through.

    In just this short time, Binnan Shen had learned the informationing from the other side, understanding why Fang Yi mentioned fleeing.

    In the vi, Fang Yi had broken Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs to buy time, she chose to do this. When Binnan Shen learned of this, she didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    How had this guy suddenly be so foolish?

    "Huluwa, Huluwa, a vine with seven flowers, not afraid of wind or rain,~~~"

    Just then, such a song echoed in the stairwell.

    Both Binnan Shen sitting on the steps and Lin Shang standing were shocked.

 Chapter 162 - 163: So What if It Canâ€™t Be Salvaged? Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 163: So What if It Can¡¯t Be Salvaged? Part 1</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi, who reached the turn of the staircase, was actually stunned as well; the cigarette in his mouth almost fell out.

    Seeing the two people at the door, Fang Yi, with both hands in his pockets, was just about to speak when suddenly, Shen Binan, sitting on the stairs, rushed toward Fang Yi fiercely.

    This was a lethal blow, and one that couldn¡¯t be dodged.

    Shen Binan mmed Fang Yi against the wall, and the cigarette fell from his mouth to the ground.

    "You jerk! Huluwa, my ass!" There were fists hitting Fang Yi¡¯s chest, but the force wasn¡¯t very strong, it was more like a massage.

    Shen Binan was highly emotional, punching Fang Yi repeatedly, venting his frustration. As Shen Binan punched, he kept shouting something.

    "You jerk, you big jerk, making us all worried, do you know I was almost worried to death, you are a super, super big jerk..."

    Fang Yi remained silent; he didn¡¯t move at all, letting Shen Binan do this.

    On the contrary, if Shen Binan acted this way, Fang Yi would feel very empty inside.

    At least at that moment, Fang Yi felt that he wasn¡¯t so lonely; even if someone resented him, it was good.

    In that moment, Fang Yi¡¯s heart was warm, so he couldn¡¯t help but lift his hand and hug Shen Binan¡¯s fragrant back. Lin Shang, standing on the step, gave him a thumbs up with a smile.

    Fang Yi responded with a middle finger.

    "Let go of me!" Suddenly, Shen Binan said.

    "Let me hold you a little longer, I¡¯m not tired," Fang Yi said.

    "You¡¯re not tired, I am."

    Shen Binan felt she had lost herposure, almost crying out. She had never shown such a side of herself, not even to her parents.

    But now it had happened, and it was in front of this shameless jerk; Shen Binan truly felt an urge to burrow into a hole. Moreover, she could feel that she was being held by him.

    On Shen Binan¡¯s usually frosty face, there was a faint blush.

    Finally, Fang Yi obediently let go of Shen Binan, then grinned, revealing a row of snow-white teeth.

    Shen Binan wanted tough but tried her utmost to hold it back and coldly said, "You think it¡¯s funny?"

    Fang Yiughed and said, "I¡¯m notughing at you, I¡¯m just happy."

    Speaking of this matter, Shen Binan suddenly became angry; she red at Fang Yi and said furiously, "Tell me, why did you do that!"

    Fang Yi had a confused look on his face: "What?"

    Shen Binan was so angry she almost stamped her foot; this guy even dared to pretend with her. She said angrily, "Even if you wanted to buy time, you didn¡¯t have to break Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs! Do you have any idea by doing that, you would put yourself in an unending catastrophe."

    Fang Yi¡¯s confused look turned into a smile; he said softly, "For you, what does it matter if I fall into an unending catastrophe?"

    It was a rhetorical question, but such a question froze the expression on Shen Binan¡¯s beautiful face.

    "I¡¯m saying, you two, there¡¯s no need to rush into kissing right here and now, why not go inside and chat at leisure?" Lin Shang interjected just in time.

    Fang Yi smiled and, passing Shen Binan, went toward the house.

    Shen Binan stood there for quite a while, before she came back to her senses.

    "That¡¯s weird... why is my heart beating so fast?" Shen Binan reached out, touched her chest, and revealed a puzzled expression.

    In fact, Shen Binan hadn¡¯t realized that her face had a somewhat feverishly red glow.

 Chapter 163: So What if It Canâ€™t Be Salvaged? Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163: So What if It Can¡¯t Be Salvaged? Part 2</h4><h4></h4>

    Half an hourter, Fang Yi exined the ins and outs of the matter to the two men, but he omitted details about the old man because he didn¡¯t want them to know what sort of existence he was about to face.

    "Fang Tianqi... really just let you go like that?" Shen Binan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    "It wasn¡¯t Fang Tianqi who let me go, but the Fang Family, with the condition that I must not enter Tianjing for three years," Fang Yi said. The Fang Family might not take issue this time, but that didn¡¯t mean Fang Tianqi wouldn¡¯t pursue it.

    Thus, a grudge had formed between Fang Yi and Fang Tianqi.

    This grudge was, indeed, a deep and bitter hatred!

    "Why are you prohibited from entering Tianjing for three years?" Shen Binan puzzled over this detail.

    "Perhaps they are afraid I might cripple Fang Tianqi again," Fang Yi said half-jokingly, though he actually knew the reason.

    Shen Binan immediately gave Fang Yi a disapproving look.

    "So, as long as you don¡¯t go to Tianjing for these three years, the Fang Family can¡¯t do anything to you. During these three years, you could aplish a lot," Lin Shang said.

    However, Fang Yi shook his head, "I can¡¯t wait three years, a year at most, and I must go to Tianjing."

    Within a year, he aimed to enter Tianjing and reunite with his parents, the goal Fang Yi had set for himself. Expecting him to wait three years? Please, he couldn¡¯t wait that long.

    "How are things going with the Ren father and son?" Fang Yi asked, shifting the conversation away from this heavy topic.

    "They can¡¯t stir up any trouble anymore," Shen Binan responded, a single statement that signified the resolution of the whole affair.

    Fang Yi nodded, honestly feeling relieved.

    Although Shen Binan didn¡¯t borate, Fang Yi could guess that the Ren father and son were finished. Shen Binan¡¯s move this time would leave no room for mercy. For enemies, being merciful was cruelty to oneself, and Shen Binan surely understood this.

    "Even though the Ren father and son can¡¯t stir up trouble now, you still can¡¯t be careless," Lin Shang said. He nced at Shen Binan, then closed his mouth, signaling with his eyes for Fang Yi to send Shen Binan away.

    But Shen Binan spoke up, "Go ahead, I¡¯m not some little girl, it makes no sense to hide things from me."

    Lin Shang looked questioningly at Fang Yi, who nodded, signaling him to speak.

    "I received news from abroad that a group of Assassins will infiltrate Xuan Cang, all targeting you, and among them are not a few from the God of Killers Organization," Lin Shang said.

    "When are these Assassins expected to arrive?" asked Fang Yi.

    "I don¡¯t know," Lin Shang replied. "I think I need to go back first. This time, someone has put a ¡¯high bounty¡¯ on your head, which is different from before, definitely targeting you deliberately. So I n to go there and take care of some people on the way."

    Fang Yi frowned, "With your current strength, going there is akin to seeking death. These people areing for me, not for you."

    Lin Shang smiled, stood up, and sat next to Fang Yi, rubbing his hands together, "I won¡¯t hide it from you, although you can be annoying, I already consider you a brother."

    "So, when a brother is in trouble, I can¡¯t just watch."

    Fang Yi sighed, "It seems I am not alone."

    Lin Shang responded, "I always felt I was alone too, but after meeting you, I realized I¡¯m not alone anymore."

    Both deeply empathized with each other. Initially thinking they were alone, they hadn¡¯t expected to find that they weren¡¯t alone indeed.

    After all, with brothers by your side, how could you be lonely?

    Without dying further, Lin Shang soon set off, but before leaving, he asked Fang Yi to check on a little girl if he had time, giving him the address and a photo before departing.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say much, because even if he didn¡¯t speak, Lin Shang knew what he was thinking.

    Not blood brothers, but perhaps even closer than real brothers.

 Chapter 164, Female Thug Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 164, Female Thug Part 1</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Shang left, leaving only Fang Yi and Shen Binnan in the room.

    Fang Yi grinned broadly, looking at Shen Binnan as if he waspletely unaware of the word "awkward."

    "What are you smiling about? Are you thinking of something naughty again?" Shen Binnan asked.

    "Yes, yes," Fang Yi nodded like a pecking chicken. "It¡¯s gettingte, how about we just sleep here tonight?"

    "It iste, but I¡¯m afraid if I sleep here, you might take advantage of me," Shen Binnan said, pulling out her phone to check the time. It was already midnight.

    Fang Yi immediately raised his right hand and swore, "I swear to heaven, if I harbor any ill intentions towards you, may lightning strike me down."

    Shen Binnan rolled her eyes at him but, realizing it was indeedte, said, "Alright, I¡¯ll just reluctantly sleep here then. But where will I sleep?"

    "Sleep in my room," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    ...

    Upon entering Fang Yi¡¯s room, Shen Binnan had expected a mess, but to her surprise, the room was very clean. The floor shone brightly, and the nket on the bed was folded into a neat square with not a wrinkle in sight.

    This guy, so unexpectedly "domestic"?

    Shen Binnan grew curious and asked, "Did you clean up your room yourself?"

    In fact, Fang Yi was also wondering who had tidied his room¡ªwhere did the underwear he had thrown on the bed a few days ago go? However, Fang Yi certainly wouldn¡¯t foolishly admit to not knowing. He patted his chest and said, "Of course I cleaned it up. How about that, I¡¯m quite domestic, right?"

    "It¡¯ll do," Shen Binnan said reluctantly, afraid that Fang Yi would be too proud and boastful.

    "From what you¡¯re saying, it seems I¡¯ve caught your eye. When are you going to bring me into your family?" Fang Yi rubbed his hands together, referring to the bet they had made in the office.

    The bet was if Fang Yi lent Shen Binnan ten billion and helped her take care of the Ren father and son, then Shen Binnan would marry him. Not to mention, Fang Yi had recalled this seemingly randomly.

    But once he seized the opportunity, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let go.

    Shen Binnan knew exactly what Fang Yi was referring to. She crossed her arms and said, "It¡¯s not impossible, but even if I marry you now without feelings, do you think we can be happy together?"

    Fang Yi was quite indifferent, "Why bother with all that? I just care about possessing your body, not your heart."

    In a moment of carelessness, as soon as the words left his mouth, Fang Yi wished he could p himself¡ªhow did he let his true thoughts slip out like that?

    Nevertheless, what Shen Binnan did next left Fang Yi dumbfounded.

    She went straight to the bed, turned sideways, andy down, her elegant fingers inteced on her abdomen as she stared at the ceiling.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze lingered on Shen Binnan for a moment...

    And then on her legs, as pale and wless as white jade, his eyes fixed on her skirt.

    "Hurry up," Shen Binnan suddenly said impatiently.

    "What do you mean hurry up?" Fang Yi was bewildered.

    "Aren¡¯t you after my body? Here I am lying down;e on, I¡¯ll just pretend I¡¯m being haunted," Shen Binnan said, feeling a warmth in her ears.

    Fang Yi was stunned for a good while, then blurted, "You¡¯re insane!"

    After that, Fang Yi turned and walked away, and because of that, he missed the slight smile ying at the corners of Shen Binnan¡¯s mouth.

    (30,000 people bookmarked this, but only two readers donated. Well, I lost!)

 Chapter 165 - 164, The Female Hooligan â€“ Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 164, The Female Hooligan ¨C Part 2</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi stepped out of the room and lit a cigarette, taking two heavy drags.

    Around one in the morning, he had fallen asleep on the living room sofa, not tiptoeing to the room to peep at Shen Binan nor doing anything sleazy; if he¡¯d wanted, he had his chance earlier.

    He slept until the bright daylight revealed that he must have been too exhausted recently, as he didn¡¯t wake up as usual and indulged in continued slumber.

    Someone opened the living room door and came in, and then Fang Yi heard a faint sound; the neer was tidying and cleaning the living room. Fang Yi opened his eyes, barely made out Xia Ziqi, and felt at ease enough to continue sleeping.

    After a while, Xia Ziqi came over, pulled the nket over Fang Yi, and covered his chest.

    He couldn¡¯t sleep anymore.

    Fang Yi sat up.

    "You¡¯re awake, huh? Did I disturb you? Don¡¯t mind me, go back to sleep," Xia Ziqi hurriedly said.

    "It¡¯s not that you disturbed me, I¡¯m just hungry," Fang Yi replied, smiling.

    Xia Ziqi put down the towel in her hand and said, "Then wait a moment, I¡¯ll go make you breakfast."

    But at the next moment, Fang Yi grabbed Xia Ziqi.

    Two blushes suddenly bloomed on Xia Ziqi¡¯s pretty face, enticingly pink. Suddenly, she noticed that Fang Yi on the sofa was shirtless.

    "You... you..."

    "Oh, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to." Fang Yi quickly let go and said, "I just don¡¯t want to trouble you. You have to take care of the child and help clean my room and all, you¡¯re already exhausted. I can make breakfast myself."

    Xia Ziqi shook her head, "I¡¯m not tired."

    "But even if you¡¯re not, I still feel bad about it," Fang Yi said with a wry smile.

    "But I... really am not tired," Xia Ziqi stubbornly insisted.

    The next moment, Xia Ziqi strode into the kitchen to start making breakfast for Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi fished out a pack of cigarettes from his clothes on the side, lit one, and began to puff away on the sofa. Halfway through the cigarette, wearing only a pair of ck underwear, he was ready to get dressed.

    However, as soon as Fang Yi stood up, a contemptuous voice came, "Hooligan!"

    Fang Yi, holding his trousers, turned to look. Shen Binan stood there, arms crossed over her chest, her face full of disdain.

    Fang Yi sighed. He was actually about to put on his trousers, but now he chose not to. Instead, he threw them on the sofa, struck a bodybuilder¡¯s muscle-flexing pose, and cocked his head to throw a dashing, flirty wink at Shen Binan.

    "Shameless hooligan," Shen Binan turned her head away, uttering the words once more.

    "If I¡¯m a hooligan, then you¡¯re a female hooligan. Come on, don¡¯t be shy. Feast your eyes on my perfect body. This is your great fortune. If you miss this chance, there won¡¯t be another," Fang Yi said with utter shamelessness, teasing her.

 Chapter 166 - 165 â€“ Iâ€™ll Give You an Eyeful

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 165 ¨C I¡¯ll Give You an Eyeful</h4><h4></h4>

    Binnan¡¯s face was flushed as she turned her head back to him and said, "How can you be so shameless?"

    Fang Yi patted his abs and chuckled, "I worked hard for these. Want to learn? I can teach you hands-on."

    Ultimately, Binnan was defeated.

    Right in front of Binnan, Fang Yi had no shame as he put on his pants and shirt.

    Just after Fang Yi had dressed, Xia Ziqi came out of the kitchen, holding a bowl of noodles.

    The two women exchanged nces, and the atmosphere in the living room instantly turned icy.

    Fang Yi pped his forehead, wondering why he hadn¡¯t thought of this.

    Binnan nced at Fang Yi with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, and then a smile broke across her unchanging icy expression.

    "Hello," Binnan said with a smile.

    "You... hello," Xia Ziqi said hesitantly, holding the noodles, "Did you stay overst night?"

    Binnanughed, "Last night I slept in the bedroom, he slept on the couch, and there is nothing between us."

    Xia Ziqi was taken aback, then set the bowl on the table, "I only made one bowl of noodles, just wait, I¡¯ll go make another one for you."

    "That would be trouble for you," said Binnan.

    Xia Ziqi turned and went back into the kitchen.

    "Who is she?" Binnan immediately stared at Fang Yi.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t been physically involved with her. My pure body is reserved just for you," Fang Yi said.

    Binnan: "..."

    It took ten minutes for Fang Yi to exin Xia Ziqi¡¯s background, and Binnan sighed, "So, she¡¯s a woman with a hard life."

    "Mhm, mhm," Fang Yi nodded vigorously in agreement.

    "Still, to take advantage of such a hard-luck woman, you really are a beast," Binnan red with her beautiful eyes.

    "I said, nothing happened between us," Fang Yi defended.

    Binnan sneered, "Is that so? If there¡¯s no rtionship, would shee to make breakfast and clean for you? That¡¯s not just any friendship."

    At that moment, Binnan suddenly realized why Fang Yi¡¯s bedroom was so cleanst night¡ªit was because of this woman named Xia Ziqi.

    Wait, why did she care so much?

    "You¡¯re jealous, aren¡¯t you?" Fang Yi cheekily leaned in and said.

    "No... No way!" Binnan dered emphatically.

    No way? Then why is your face red?

    In fact, Binnan hadn¡¯t noticed the faint blush on her lovely paleplexion.

    After eating the noodles Xia Ziqi had made, they left together. Fang Yi got into the car Binnan had driven the night before and headed straight for thepany.

    "I¡¯m going to hold a meetingter. You should attend," Binnan said after arriving at thepany.

    Fang Yi acknowledged with a sound, indicating he heard her.

    Upon reaching the business department, Ding Miaoyan stopped him as soon as he entered.

    Ding Miaoyan was dressed in a light gray suit, with the cor of her white shirt showing, and today, she wasn¡¯t wearing a skirt but a pair of suit trousers, exuding efficiency like a powerful woman.

    Fang Yi was staring at her, and she was staring back at Fang Yi.

    "Do I look good?" Ding Miaoyan suddenly asked.

    "You look good, but why isn¡¯t it a skirt?" Fang Yi felt somewhat disappointed at not seeing Ding Miaoyan¡¯s beautiful legs.

    However, Ding Miaoyan just smiled softly and said,

    "Come with me, and I¡¯ll let you have a good look."

 Chapter 167 - 165 â€“ Iâ€™ll Give You an Eyeful Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 165 ¨C I¡¯ll Give You an Eyeful Part 2</h4><h4></h4>

    Ding Miaoyan walked in front, with Fang Yi following behind. Although Ding Miaoyan was dressed in suit pants, that couldn¡¯t conceal her curvaceous behind. Throughout the journey, Fang Yi watched very closely, almost dropping his eyeballs into it.

    At first, Ding Miaoyan only felt slightly ufortable, butter she realized he was peeking. However, she didn¡¯t stop him since she needed a favor from him, and it wasn¡¯t costing her anything¡ªletting him look didn¡¯t matter since he couldn¡¯t touch.

    The ce Ding Miaoyan took Fang Yi to was a secluded corner of thepany, where hardly anyone went. There, two burly men were squatting.

    Both men were clutching cigarettes. When they saw Ding Miaoyan, they moved towards her, but stopped upon seeing Fang Yi following her.

    One of them frowned and said displeasedly, "Ding Miaoyan, I told you to bring the money, not a person. What, you want him to stand up for you?"

    "Hmph, Ding Miaoyan, paying off debts is a natural duty. If you want to escte things, we don¡¯t mind. You know pert well who stands to lose," another burly man added.

    At this moment, Fang Yi redirected his attention to the two burly men. He stood alongside Ding Miaoyan and asked, "What¡¯s going on?"

    Ding Miaoyan said, "Rememberst time I told you I was in debt because of a high-interest loan?"

    Fang Yi responded with a grunt, recalling the memory.

    That time, Fang Yi had gone with Ding Miaoyan to extract her boss, Ding Maolin, from a bald gangster. Afterwards, Ding Miaoyan had revealed that she had taken out a high-interest loan. Fang Yi remembered this well.

    Now, looking at the two burly men in front of him, Fang Yi figured out that they were here to collect a debt.

    "The two brothers are right, paying off debts is indeed a natural duty. How much does she owe you?" Fang Yi asked, not wanting to make a scene as it would not benefit Ding Miaoyan.

    "She borrowed a hundred thousand from us, with sixty percent interest, to be repaid in three months. But that deadline has already passed," one burly man said.

    Fang Yi mentally calcted: a hundred thousand principal, fifty percent for three months interest, adding up to one hundred and fifty thousand.

    That was extremely high; he couldn¡¯t understand why Ding Miaoyan would borrow at such steep rates. The interest was indeed exorbitant.

    "Pay up quickly!" the men urged, seeing Fang Yi silent.

    "Fifty percent interest, you guys are really heartless," Fang Yi scoffed.

    "High-interest loans, if it¡¯s not high interest, why call it a high-interest loan?" one burly man retorted coldly.

    "Pay up quickly, don¡¯t dilly-dally, or don¡¯t me us for getting rough," another burly man said gruffly, rubbing his fists together, ready to escte.

    Fang Yi was very calm, not particrly worried about the two men, but rather concerned about causing trouble for Ding Miaoyan. He spoke lightly, "Since you two are here to collect a debt, you surely brought the promissory note."

    Fang Yi thought, if things got too difficult, he could ask the woman Shen Binan for a loan. She would probably agree.

    However, when Fang Yi asked this, the two burly men hesitated, exchanging looks, at a loss for words.

    Fang Yi immediately realized something and scoffed, "You¡¯vee to collect money, but didn¡¯t even bring the promissory note. Are you attempting extortion?"

    The taller of the two men scoffed coldly, looking menacing as he said, "So what if it¡¯s extortion? Kid, if you dare to make a move, I¡¯ll have you lying on the ground."

    Fang Yi snorted and said nothing, just red and strode forward boldly.

 Chapter 168 - 166, Shen Binanâ€™s Absolute Confidant - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 166, Shen Binan¡¯s Absolute Confidant - Part 1</h4><h4></h4>

    Two burly men were utterly powerless to resist and were quickly pinned down and beaten up by Fang Yi. The one who was previously shouting was no longer doing so; instead, he was crying out in pain, constantly begging for mercy.

    "Bro, please spare my life, spare my life..."

    "Stop hitting! If you keep going, you¡¯ll beat us to death..."

    However, Fang Yi paid no heed to their cries and pleas for mercy, continuing to punch and kick. Someone had delivered themselves to his doorstep to be his punching bag, and Fang Yi was eager to vent, so this was timely.

    Meanwhile, Ding Miaoyan was on guard at the entrance, ying the role of lookout for Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t go as far as to beat them to death, but he certainly made sure they¡¯d remember the pain.

    "After all this... do you two still want the money?" After finishing the beating, Fang Yi lit up a cigarette and asked leisurely.

    "We don¡¯t want it, we really don¡¯t want it anymore, big brother, please have mercy on us!"

    At that moment, where did they dare ask for the money anymore? They were just errand runners; losing their lives over this would be too foolish.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t continue, and simply stated, "Paying your debts is a matter of course, but the way you conducted yourselves breached the rules. The next time youe to collect, be sure to bring the IOU, or else I won¡¯t be so gentle."

    The two men nodded hastily, groaning inwardly. They felt as if several of their bones had broken. This was his idea of being ¡¯gentle¡¯? If he had been more forceful, they likely would have lost their lives.

    Without needing Fang Yi to say more, the two men ran off at top speed, with one of them nearly tripping and doing a facent, which was quiteical.

    At the same time, Ding Miaoyan came over. She stuck her hands in the pockets of her suit pants and said, "Thank you."

    Fang Yi waved his hand, boasting grandly, "It¡¯s a trivial matter, not worth mentioning, but..."

    Speaking of which, he started to ogle Ding Miaoyan¡¯s legs, his intention clear.

    "Do you really want to see my legs that much? You don¡¯t have a leg fetish, do you?" Ding Miaoyan asked.

    "It¡¯s not that, but you did say that I could look to my heart¡¯s content. You have to keep your word," Fang Yi replied. This was too good an opportunity to miss, and Fang Yi wasn¡¯t going to let it slip away.

    What you call plucking the goose as it passes by¡ªthat was Fang Yi to a tee, count every small advantage.

    But Ding Miaoyan had her ways. She smiled enchantingly, slightly pouting her vibrant lips, andughed, "When I make a promise, I keep it. I¡¯ll wear a skirt tomorrow, and you can look however you want without me saying a word against it."

    Fang Yi: "I£¤%..."

    Just then, an annoyed voice rang out, "So this is where you two are, alone together, huh? You sure made me look."

    Huo Xiaoxuan was pouting, clearly displeased.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Ding Miaoyan asked with a smile, offering no exnation.

    "President Shen hase looking for you two in the business department, he wants you to attend a meeting," Huo Xiaoxuan said.

    Ding Miaoyan shot Fang Yi a meaningful nce and replied, "I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not here for me, but for someone else."

    This wasn¡¯t any kind of shareholder meeting, nor was it particrly formal. To put it simply and urately, it was a meeting to announce a new appointment. All the department heads and managers of thepany were present, and Fang Yi stood out like a sore thumb.

    But no one dared to underestimate him now, because just a moment ago, Shen Binan had personally announced that Fang Yi was her personal bodyguard.

    What did that represent?

    It meant that Shen Binan personally told everyone that Fang Yi was her absolute confidant.

    "Alright, I now formally announce the appointment of Fang Yi as the assistant department head of the Corporate Communications Department. Does anyone object?" Shen Binan spoke with authority, and though it seemed like she was asking for input, the decision was already final.

 Chapter 169 - 166, Shen Binanâ€™s Absolute Confidant - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 166, Shen Binan¡¯s Absolute Confidant - Part 2</h4><h4></h4>

    No one replied, as nobody dared to defy Shen Binnan. With the silence, Shen Binnan said, "Alright, then that¡¯s settled. You all can leave now."

    Fang Yi was puzzled, but didn¡¯t ask further and left the office.

    "Fang Yi," Zuo Ruzhi extended her slender jade-like hand with a smile, "From now on, we are partners."

    Fang Yi hurriedly shook hands with Zuo Ruzhi, feeling the sticity of her hand, and said, "Ruzhi, about that day in the office, I really didn¡¯t mean it."

    Zuo Ruzhi¡¯s pretty face blushed in an instant, her head slightly bowed as she said, "Hmm." But in her heart, she was scolding, this bad guy, always bringing up what shouldn¡¯t be mentioned.

    "Come over after you¡¯re done packing," Zuo Ruzhi said and then quickly left.

    "Humph, who would¡¯ve thought, I didn¡¯t see iting that you and her... had something going on," Ding Miaoyan came over to Fang Yi, her voiceden with sarcasm.

    "Yeah, and I was thinking of having something going on with you, would you agree?" Fang Yi said greedily.

    Ding Miaoyan gave him a white eye and, taking him to the business department, announced that Fang Yi had been transferred to the corporatemunications department.

    However, not many people were concerned about this. Fang Yi hadn¡¯t made friends with them, so he seemed unfamiliar. And if one were to say who Fang Yi was closest to in the business department, it would be Ding Miaoyan, Huo Xiaoxuan, and another, Zhou Pen.

    "My man, you got a promotion, you have to treat us to a meal," Huo Xiaoxuan said, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to feast at Fang Yi¡¯s expense.

    "Right, we¡¯ve got to carve a chunk of flesh off him," Ding Miaoyan said through gritted teeth, her wordsden with double entendre.

    Fang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse, letting a few great beauties feast at his expense was a desired turn of events.

    In the evening, everyone arrived at the agreed ce and then got into Ding Miaoyan¡¯s BMW car to go to a hotel. They ate from seven until eight-thirty in the evening. Huo Xiaoxuan checked the time and seeing it was still early, proposed going to KTV to sing.

    "You don¡¯t have to bleed me dry like this," Fang Yi said with a wry smile.

    "As long as it¡¯s you who¡¯s paying, not me, you¡¯re treating," Huo Xiaoxuan said domineeringly.

    Then they all headed to KTV.

    Ding Miaoyan had already booked a private room on her phone using Dianping, and when they arrived at the KTV, they directly walked in.

    The private rooms in KTVs usually have dim lighting, which sets the mood; without it being somewhat dark, there¡¯s no atmosphere. Therefore, Fang Yi didn¡¯t even know where he was sitting; he just found a seat at random and sat down.

    The server brought in a case of beer and some snacks, and as soon as Huo Xiaoxuan entered, she grabbed the microphone and started singing.

    But it must be said, Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s singing voice was very pleasant, even if the song she chose was a bit crazy.

    "Xiyangyang, Lazy Yangyang... Hong Tai Lang, Jiao Tai Lang..."

    Yes, this was the song Huo Xiaoxuan picked, and she was singing it with gusto.

    The room¡¯s dim lights cast a shadow and Fang Yi sat there, listening to Huo Xiaoxuan sing like a lunatic, contemting some matters when suddenly, he felt a jade hand patting his thigh.

    Fang Yi was startled, was she ying footsie with him?

    Not one to be shy, Fang Yi immediately grabbed the hand, feeling it tremble slightly in his hold, yet it didn¡¯t pull away, allowing him to hold it.

    Fang Yi figured the hand must belong to Ding Miaoyan; Huo Xiaoxuan was singing, he didn¡¯t converse much with Zhou Pen, so it had to be Ding Miaoyan.

    The dim lights of the room were perfect for naughtiness. Fang Yi had consumed some alcohol at the hotel earlier¡ªnot enough to get drunk, but now stimted by Ding Miaoyan¡¯s boldness, he felt an immediate rush.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t a timid man; since the other party was so bold, he certainly couldn¡¯t be negligent, right?

    So, in the darkness, Fang Yi¡¯s hand stealthily crept onto the woman¡¯s firm and rounded thigh beside him, his fingers touching the smooth skin, igniting a fire in Fang Yi almost instantly.

    (The electricity finally sparked, my goodness!)

 Chapter 170 - 167: Wrong Touch - Next

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 167: Wrong Touch - Next</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi arrived outside the private room, and instead of heading to the restroom, he lit a cigarette by the door, waiting for Zhou Pen to return so he could exin.

    However, three full minutes passed, and adding the few minutes she had been gone before, it had been almost ten minutes, yet Zhou Pen¡¯s figure hadn¡¯t appeared.

    Just then, two gangsters walked past him, excitedly discussing something, and Fang Yi happened to overhear.

    "Hurry up, Brother Ji wants to pick up a chick. They say that woman is a real beauty, with legs that go on forever."

    "I wonder if it¡¯s really like that, let¡¯s hurry."

    The two gangsters were extremely excited, running towards the end of the corridor, and Fang Yi, feeling a sense of urgency, followed.

    At that moment, in front of the public restroom, Zhou Pen was surrounded by several burly men, who blocked the restroom entrance, not allowing passage.

    The leader, with a t-top haircut, ogled Zhou Pen unabashedly, especially captivated by her graceful figure and her officedy style of dress, exuding uniform temptation, which stirred desire in him, and he was visibly restless.

    "Beauty, are you alone?" The t-top chuckled, lecherously.

    Zhou Pen just nced at him and didn¡¯t speak.

    "Hey, you¡¯ve got quite the temper. Our Boss Ji is speaking to you, beauty. Get smart and don¡¯t y dumb," called a blond guy from behind the t-top.

    "Don¡¯t shout and scare the beauty. That¡¯s not nice," said the t-top, all smiles as he signaled with his hand, adding with a smirk, "Beauty, what¡¯s your name?"

    Zhou Pen remained silent, still not speaking.

    The t-top, having been rebuffed twice, became annoyed, hisscivious smile fading into a cold expression, "Beauty, don¡¯t refuse the toast only to drink the penaltyter. Today, Toad has taken a liking to you, and you won¡¯t be able to escape."

    As he spoke, the t-top reached out to lift Zhou Pen¡¯s chin, but his hand was suddenly grabbed.

    "Who did you say couldn¡¯t escape?" A chilly voice rang near Toad¡¯s ear.

    Toad was startled, finding the voice vaguely familiar. He turned his head, and upon seeing the face of the person who had grabbed his arm, his eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.

    "You... you..."

    Fang Yi just smiled coldly, not saying anything, only using force to twist Toad¡¯s arm at a ny-degree angle.

    Crack!

    "Ahhh!!!"

    Toad¡¯s arm broke, causing him to scream like a pig being ughtered, his lecherous face twisting grotesquely.

    Regarding the gangsters who had earlier helped him strut around, they were now terrified by this scene and hastily retreated.

    Fang Yi had previously gone to buy a bicycle, and this Toad, leading a group, had shown up to cause trouble and even harassed Shen Binan, which led Fang Yi to give Toad a beating.

    "It seems breaking one of your legsst time didn¡¯t teach you a lesson. Maybe this time I should break your third leg," said Fang Yi coldly.

    Bang!

    Toad was thrown to the ground, making a raspy ¡¯heh heh¡¯ sound in his throat. He tried to crawl away, but Fang Yi stepped forward and pinned him to the ground, leaving him unable to move.

    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t... Big brother... I won¡¯t dare again..." Toad screamed for mercy, realizing that if his third leg was indeed broken, his life would be ruined.

    Toad was bitterly regretting running into Fang Yi here; it was downright fatal. He didn¡¯t ask for anything else but to flee quickly and save himself first and foremost.

    "In this life, what goes aroundes around," said Fang Yi indifferently, lifting his foot.

    Just then, a man in his thirties pushed through the crowd and hurriedly shouted, "Please stop!"

 Chapter 171 - 168, Please Stay

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 168, Please Stay</h4><h4></h4>

    ```

    However, Fang Yi simply wouldn¡¯t stop; he fiercely stomped right onto the crotch of the toad.

    "Ah!!!"

    A shrill scream, even more piercing and higher-pitched than before, emanated from the toad¡¯s mouth.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and it wasn¡¯t just him; the toad¡¯s underlings all showed fear and began retreating away from Fang Yi.

    To think he¡¯d actually do it, crushing the toad¡¯s manhood with one stomp - that¡¯s just too brutal!

    The toad was in such excruciating pain that he couldn¡¯t even resent Fang Yi, as the searing agony rendered him incapable of coherent thought. He could only scream out loud, which somewhat alleviated his suffering.

    At the same time, some people emerged from the private rooms, with a group heading this way. The leader, a man with a gold ne and a buzz cut, also inwardly shuddered at the scene unfolding before him.

    "That¡¯s ruthless!" he murmured in a low voice, his gaze on Fang Yi filled with curiosity.

    "You... you really..." The middle-aged man was stunned as well, shocked beyond measure. He had never anticipated that Fang Yi would actually go through with it.

    Fang Yi nced sideways at the middle-aged man and asked, "Are you in cahoots with that guy on the ground with the buzz cut?"

    The middle-aged man¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat as he gritted his teeth, "He¡¯s an underling of mine."

    Fang Yi replied, "Since he¡¯s your underling, then manage him well. Today I¡¯ve only crippled his manhood, but if I see him messing around again, it won¡¯t be as simple as just ruining that."

    The implication of Fang Yi¡¯s words was clear: if he saw the toad causing trouble again, Fang Yi would take his life.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was extremely ugly. His underling had been crippled, and there was nothing he could do about it. He wanted to charge forward, but a strong intuition told him that doing so would be a death wish.

    Yet, he couldn¡¯t stomach this feeling of helplessness.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care about the middle-aged man¡¯s thoughts. He would deal with whatever came his way. In a ce like this, dealing with these social miscreants, one had to be ruthless. Otherwise, you¡¯d only be bullied.

    The world operates on the principle of survival of the fittest, where the size of one¡¯s fists matters most.

    "Are you alright?" Fang Yi asked, his tone gentle as he turned to Zhou Pen, aplete contrast to his previous cold demeanor.

    Zhou Pen nodded and hummed softly in response.

    "Good, then let¡¯s go," said Fang Yi, preparing to leave.

    "Hold on!" Finally, the middle-aged man could not hold back any longer and called out.

    Fang Yi slightly opened his eyes and asked, "What advice do you have?"

    The middle-aged man said, "My underling fell to your hands today, and I ept that, but I¡¯d appreciate it if you could give me your name. If you just walk away like this, it¡¯ll be hard for me to handle things. You must know, I¡¯m not a pushover either."

    Fang Yi had heard about this from Bai Jingjing.

    "Are you trying to pressure me?" Fang Yi¡¯s tone grew colder.

    The middle-aged man responded, "With your skills, friend, I wouldn¡¯t dare, but I ask you to save me some face."

    Feeling the young man¡¯smanding presence, the middle-aged man felt a chill down his spine, his eyes sharp as knives.

    However, if he let the man walk away so easily today, his authority among his underlings would be undermined, which was why he feltpelled to stand up to him.

    "You want face?" Fang Yi looked into the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes.

    "Yes! Please give me, Xu Da, some face," Xu Da said through clenched teeth.

    The atmosphere became silent, a solemn and oppressive silence.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi felt a notion and slowly said, "Fang Yi."

    Relieved to finally hear Fang Yi speak, Xu Da exhaled as if he had been clutching a deted ball. Then he stepped aside, gesturing politely, and the crowd around them consciously made way.

    Fang Yi, with Zhou Pen by his side, walked away, not looking back and showing no sign of fear. Even with Fang Yi¡¯s back turned to them, no one dared to charge at him.

    At the same time, the gold-ned man quickened his pace with several others following him.

    "Brother Fang, please wait," the man with the gold ne called out.

    Fang Yi paused and tilted his head, motioning for Zhou Pen to go ahead. Knowing she wasn¡¯t of much use here, Zhou Pen nodded and headed back towards the private rooms.

    Fang Yi turned around to face the swiftly approaching man with the gold ne and said indifferently, "I don¡¯t know you."

    "How can you not know our Brother Bo?" an underling behind the man with the gold ne said angrily.

    However, before the underling could finish his sentence, the man with the gold ne pped him across the face, silencing him.

    "Brother Fang doesn¡¯t know me, so what? Who the hell asked you to speak? Get lost!" the man with the gold ne shouted angrily. He couldn¡¯t help cursing in his mind, frustrated by the sheer ignorance of his underling.

    Hadn¡¯t he seen how this man had just stomped on the toad¡¯s manhood in front of Xu Da? Even Xu Da didn¡¯t dare to utter a sound, and yet this underling had caused such trouble, making him wish he could strangle him to death.

    Fang Yi merely observed the man with the gold ne discipline his subordinate, remaining silent.

    After hitting his underling, the gold-ned man¡¯s angry expression immediately turned into a smile as he said cheerfully, "Brother Fang, I¡¯m truly sorry. My underling hasn¡¯t been educated,cking in experience. Please forgive us."

    Fang Yi replied coolly, "But I really don¡¯t know you."

    The man with the gold ne quickly said, "My name is Sun Xiaobo, from the Vermilion Bird Alliance. Seeing your valor earlier, I wanted to get to know you. Would you be interested in joining me in the private room? There are a few beauties eager to meet a hero like you."

    Sun Xiaobo was adept at ttery and knew how to appeal to a man¡¯s desires. He didn¡¯t believe Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t be tempted.

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "You are from the Vermilion Bird Alliance?"

    Sun Xiaobo nodded eagerly.

    "How does the Vermilion Bird Alliance get along with the Axe Alliance?" Fang Yi inquired further, seemingly interested.

    "Heh heh, I might as well tell you, Brother Fang, we don¡¯t really get along," Sun Xiaobo whispered conspiratorially.

    Fang Yi pretended to consider, then asked, "You mentioned there are beauties?"

    Sun Xiaobo quickly responded, "Of course, there are beauties, Brother Fang. They might notpare to the great beauty who was just with you, but those girls are top-notch."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll dly ept your invitation."

    ```

 Chapter 172 - 169: Winning Over

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 169: Winning Over</h4><h4></h4>

    Under Sun Xiaobo¡¯s guidance, Fang Yi followed him into the private room. As he entered, he indeed saw several beautiful women sitting inside, chirping and chatting animatedly. They all greeted Sun Xiaobo warmly, and even Fang Yi, a stranger, was made to feel quitefortable by their words.

    However, Fang Yi noticed that there was one girl who was seated quietly, so calm that she was easy to overlook.

    "Come on,dies, let me introduce you to someone. This handsome guy is Fang Yi, my good brother. You all need to serve him well tonight. Whoever does a good job, I, Sun Xiaobo, will reward."

    Sun Xiaobo dered this loudly.

    At these words, the women became excited, eyeing Fang Yi with almost a pouncing stance.

    In truth, Fang Yi was not bad-looking, with clear brows and handsome features, just not particrly outstanding. He did not express dissatisfaction with Sun Xiaobo treating him as a close friend.

    Sun Xiaobo wanted to befriend Fang Yi, but Fang Yi also wanted to ¡¯befriend¡¯ him with an agenda of his own, thus he remained calm regardless of what Sun Xiaobo said.

    Being quite forward, Sun Xiaobo patted Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder and said generously, "Brother Fang, what do you think of these beauties? If none of them catch your eye, I can call in others."

    The scent of their worldly experience was strong on these women, which Fang Yi actually didn¡¯t appreciate. It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on these hostesses who worked in KTVs; he simply didn¡¯t much care for them.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted to the quiet girl. Pointing at her, he said, "I¡¯ll pick her." Saying so, Fang Yi walked over and sat down beside the girl.

    "Prefers the youthful ones," thought Sun Xiaobo, assuming he had guessed Fang Yi¡¯s taste correctly.

    The girl wore a form-fitting dress, had a great figure, long ck hair, and was remarkably beautiful, although she wore heavy makeup, even her eyeliner was thick. Normally, hostesses were expected to be proactive, unless they were new¡ªbut Fang Yi didn¡¯t think she was.

    "Come on, Brother Fang, how about a few drinks?" Sun Xiaobo raised his ss.

    Ackey filled up a ss and handed it to Fang Yi, who smiled and raised his ss.

    Then he drank it down.

    The same followed.

    No one sang in the room, as the music was too loud, but Sun Xiaobo was attentive enough to have the hostesses dance, letting them dance however they wanted to keep some form of entertainment going.

    Sun Xiaobo sat next to Fang Yi and continued probing, "Brother Fang, you are quite the fighter, a practitioner, right?"

    The conversation seemed to begin. Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "I¡¯ve practiced for a while. I can handle one or two ordinary people, but iming I could fight five or six would be a dream."

    Sun Xiaobo said, "Brother Fang, you¡¯re too modest! You don¡¯t understand, the spirit you showed earlier... how to say it, it shocked me! There¡¯s a saying, isn¡¯t there? One man holds the pass against ten thousand; Brother Fang, you overwhelmed everyone. I truly admire you from the bottom of my heart."

    Through his words, Sun Xiaobo even mimicked a longing expression which Fang Yi noticed. Sun Xiaobo wasn¡¯t all brawn¡ªsuch ttery could have made anyone else¡¯s head float.

    "Too kind," Fang Yi responded coolly.

    "And what do you do for a living, Brother Fang?" Sun Xiaobo continued probing.

    "An office worker at somepany."

    Sun Xiaobo nodded as if it made sense; that¡¯s why he had seen a beautiful woman earlier dressed in an OL suit, probably Fang Yi¡¯s colleague. Then, Sun Xiaobo continually changed the subject, trying to dig deeper and understand Fang Yi¡¯s temperament.

    However, whenever it came to a crucial point, Fang Yi lightly deflected it back, making Sun Xiaobo feel like he was hitting cotton¡ªit was ineffectual.

    "Brother Fang, are you interested in maybe changing jobs?" Sun Xiaobo asked tentatively.

    "Change jobs?" Fang Yi pretended not to understand.

    When Sun Xiaobo saw this, he thought to himself that there was a chance and hurriedly said, "You see, Brother Fang, you¡¯re so good at fighting, and you naturally have amanding presence suitable for big things. Why not join the Vermilion Bird Alliance? I, Sun Xiaobo, can guarantee you with my hand on my heart that it¡¯s better than being a small white-cor worker in apany."

    Fang Yi crossed his legs and leaned back on the sofa, touching his chin, and said, "I see. Why don¡¯t you leave me your contact information, and I¡¯ll give you an answer in three days."

    As soon as Sun Xiaobo heard this, he was immediately delighted and hurriedly had someone fetch paper and pen to write down the phone number, and he handed it to Fang Yi with both hands.

    If he could recruit this man into the alliance, the Alliance Hierarch would surely reward me greatly, Sun Xiaobo thought to himself.

    The Alliance Hierarch was known for his fondness for talent, and if Sun Xiaobo could find someone with natural underworld talents and fighting skills, it would definitely make the Alliance Hierarch take notice of him.

    This was why Sun Xiaobo was so enthusiastic about Fang Yi; if it had been someone else, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered at all.

    After the business was done, Sun Xiaobo kept urging Fang Yi to drink with him, wanting to get thoroughly drunk together. But Fang Yi had no intention of staying any longer and began to pretend he was drunk, saying he needed to leave. Before he left, though, he took the girl who had been quietly sitting beside him.

    Sun Xiaobo didn¡¯t mind and just sleazily said, "Brother Fang, have a great time tonight."

    Then, Fang Yi walked out of the private room with the girl. The previously drunk Fang Yi shook his head and instantly regained his spirit, but to the girl following him out, it was utterly astonishing.

    Fang Yi noticed the surprise in the girl¡¯s eyes and smiled, saying, "I have a high alcohol tolerance; most people can¡¯t outdrink me."

    The girl just pursed her lips and nodded slightly.

    "Do you have something on your mind?" Fang Yi asked.

    The girl looked surprised again and then spoke up, "How did you know?"

    Fang Yi said, "Your face is so stiff, anyone could see it."

    "You..." The girl hesitated.

    "You¡¯re still in college, aren¡¯t you?" Fang Yi asked.

    "No... no," the girl replied.

    "Then why are you working here?" he asked further.

    "I..."

    Just then, a man in a suit came over and barked, "Yao Tong, go to room five. There are guests there."

    Fang Yi noticed the clear fear in Yao Tong¡¯s eyes towards the man in the suit. She apologized to Fang Yi with a bow and then walked away.

    The man in the suit just gave Fang Yi a cold look, but Fang Yi was certain he saw a hint of indifference and hostile caution in the man¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Yi was stunned for a moment; he was just wanting to chat with the girl, nothing more. Heughed self-deprecatingly and went back to the private room.

    "Stop!"

    At the corner, the man in the suit stopped the girl called Yao Tong.

    Yao Tong leaned against the wall, curling up her body, as the man in the suit quickly approached and harshly pped her across the face.

 Chapter 173 - 170: Yao Tongâ€™s Tragic Experience

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 170: Yao Tong¡¯s Tragic Experience</h4><h4></h4>

    The man in the suit pped Yao Tong hard across the face. Yao Tong, just a girl, stumbled backward because of the blow.

    Yao Tong held her face in agony, trembling with fear and pain evident in her eyes.

    "I told you, you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut. All those girls who came with you are behaving. You better get in line too, otherwise, if you end up dead one day, don¡¯t me me."

    Suddenly, the man in the suit grabbed Yao Tong¡¯s throat.

    Breathing became extremely difficult for Yao Tong, terror in her eyes, she managed to nod in pain.

    Only then did the man in the suit release her, straightened his cor, and walked away from the ce.

    Yao Tong cupped her face with both hands and slowly crouched down, emitting low sobs.

    It was then that someone walked up to her, stopped, and crouched beside her.

    Yao Tong felt something, wiped her tears, and when she saw it was Fang Yi crouching down, tried to stand up, but Fang Yi grabbed her and wouldn¡¯t let go. Yao Tong struggled a couple times to no avail and became anxious.

    "I can help you," Fang Yi said.

    It was this sentence that made Yao Tong¡¯s delicate body tremble slightly, but hesitation crossed her face, and she still tried to walk away without saying anything.

    "I really can help you," Fang Yi repeated firmly.

    Yao Tong was silent.

    Several secondster, Yao Tong bit her lip, "You can¡¯t help me."

    "That might not be the case; this isn¡¯t a ce for discussion. Let¡¯s go somewhere where we can talk," Fang Yi said.

    Fang Yi pulled her away from the ce forcefully, without giving Yao Tong a chance to argue.

    Actually, the reason Fang Yi appeared beside Yao Tong wasn¡¯t for any particr reason. He was just on his way back to the private room when he realized he went the wrong way, so he had to turn back and saw what had just happened.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t step in immediately. With his exceptional hearing, he heard what the man in the suit said to Yao Tong and chose not to appear, as that would have been counterproductive.

    In fact, Fang Yi himself didn¡¯t understand why he decided to act this way; he was also confused as to why he felt the need to help Yao Tong. Perhaps it was just his nature¡ªhe couldn¡¯t stand seeing the weak being bullied. That was just it.

    A man who had killed many yet couldn¡¯t stand to see the weak bullied presented a contradiction that would make anyoneugh their heads off, but that was the paradox that Fang Yi embodied.

    They finally reached the private room; when Fang Yi brought Yao Tong inside, Ding Miaoyan, Zhou Pen, and Huo Xiaoxuan, the three women were immediately shocked.

    "Wow, big bad wolf, you¡¯re something else! You can even pick up a beautiful girl on a trip to the bathroom¡ªyou¡¯re incredible!" Huo Xiaoxuan said half-jokingly, half-mocking.

    Fang Yi ignored her and went to lock the door of the private room, then tore several pages from a magazine on the coffee table and pasted them over the ss portion of the door, effectively sealing it off.

    The three of them found Fang Yi¡¯s behavior quite peculiar. Huo Xiaoxuan couldn¡¯t help but ask with suspicion, "What are you doing? Closing the room up to do something bad?"

    Fang Yi gave her a dismissive nce, then went to lower the singing system¡¯s volume a bit. In the private room, they could have a conversation without worrying about the music being too loud, and yet not worry aboutplete silence, which might arouse suspicion.

    Having done all this, Fang Yi lit a cigarette, exhaled a puff of smoke, and said, "Let me introduce you. Her name is Yao Tong, and she¡¯s the room hostess here."

    Ding Miaoyan and the other two all showed strange expressions at this, especially Huo Xiaoxuan, who widened her beautiful eyes as if she were extremely wary of Fang Yi, the big lecher. Her look clearly conveyed: You¡¯re even into a room hostess like her?

    Fang Yi roughly knew what they were thinking. He sighed, gently patted Yao Tong on the shoulder, and said, "Yao Tong, these three are my friends. Go ahead and tell your story. We¡¯ll all help you."

    Fang Yi said this to make Yao Tong feel at ease and reassured, considering they were all women.

    "Right, go on and tell us," Ding Miaoyan said with a gentle smile, sensing that there was a deep meaning behind Fang Yi bringing this room hostess along.

    Yao Tong took a deep breath, nodded subtly, then bowed to the three of them and said, "No matter the oue, I am truly grateful to you all."

    Then, Yao Tong began to tell her story.

    "I¡¯m not actually from Moon City. I¡¯m from the Southern Domain Province. My home is in a remote little farming vige in the Southern Domain..."

    In a remote little mountain vige of the Southern Domain Province, Yao Tong originally lived there. The vige had a beautiful name, Fairy Consort Vige, with about thirty to forty households.

    The environment wasn¡¯t too good there, and the economy was not much to talk about. Yao Tong had lived there from childhood until she was eighteen, but three months ago, a group of people came to the vige.

    This group of about seven or eight people came in a van. When they arrived at the vige, they first acted very properly, telling Yao Tong that they hade to dig for medicinal herbs in the mountains near the vige.

    Back then, Yao Tong had never really met city folks and didn¡¯t know their ways. She only noticed this group of people visiting the vigers one by one.

    One rainy night, as Yao Tong slept, two men suddenly burst into her room¡ªone covered her mouth while the other tied her up, then they dragged her out and stuffed her into the van.

    Once in the van, naturally, Yao Tong struggled, but then she smelled a strange fragrance and passed out. When she regained consciousness, she found that she was not the only one tied up¡ªfour or five girls around her age were also in the van.

    The girls, feeling helpless, were understandably scared and screaming, but a man withrge eyes on the van told them to stop making noise.

    The reason he was noticed for hisrge eyes was that he left a deep impression on Yao Tong; one eye was muchrger than the other, creating an asymmetrical and unforgettable appearance. Moreover, she had never seen this man in the vige before.

    The man with therge eyesughed sinisterly, revealing a cruel expression, and said, "If any of you doesn¡¯t keep quiet, my brothers here will take turns on you. You should know they¡¯ve been pent up these days."

    With that threat, they all fell silent. About two dayster, they were delivered to this KTV. However, ording to Yao Tong, two of them were separated and taken elsewhere.

    Upon their arrival here, they were controlled by the man in the suit who then started training them on how to be room hostesses and how to please men. As she reached this part of her story, a look of indescribable terror filled Yao Tong¡¯s eyes.

    Finally, Yao Tong couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and began to cry, covering her face with her hands.

    (Sigh, continue to ask for rewards to fill the fan ranking. Almost 400,000 words written, time flies so fast.)

 Chapter 174 - 171: The Bun Still Has Milk

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 171: The Bun Still Has Milk</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi, Ding Miaoyan, Huo Xiaoxuan, and Zhou Pen were all silent.

    For Yao Tong, this was a tragic experience.

    Those people were undoubtedly human traffickers, going to a remote mountain vige to kidnap people and then bring them to a big city¡ªit was essentially like selling them.

    Such things only happened in ancient times, or during periods of war chaos. Even Fang Yi, if it hadn¡¯t been for Yao Tong¡¯s narrative, might not have known such shady activities existed.

    Seeing Yao Tong cry, Fang Yi felt sad, but even more so, he was angry.

    Although this incident wasn¡¯t directly rted to him, since he had brought Yao Tong here, he would definitely get involved.

    One could say Fang Yi was cold-blooded, or even that he wasn¡¯t a good person, but he couldn¡¯t just ignore this.

    He detested the traffickers¡¯ behavior deeply, yet he remained calm, quietly contemting.

    At that moment, Huo Xiaoxuan stood up, sat next to Yao Tong, patted her shoulder, and said softly, "Don¡¯t cry, we¡¯ll definitely help you; we can certainly get you out of here."

    Huo Xiaoxuan already had a n in mind, even if it meant sacrificing herself to help Yao Tong escape.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Pen handed a tissue to Yao Tong. She stopped crying and wiped her tears away, still looking a bit like a pear blossom bathed in rain.

    Yao Tong shook her head and said, "No, I can¡¯t leave now. If I leave, the other girls who were with me might..."

    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but everyone could guess what she meant.

    If Yao Tong left, it would mean this ce was exposed, and her friends would surely be implicated. These people dared to kidnap others from a vige; if they decided to destroy evidence, it wouldn¡¯t be unexpected.

    Thus, Yao Tong couldn¡¯t leave without alerting the traffickers.

    "Big pervert!" Huo Xiaoxuan suddenly red at Fang Yi.

    "What?" he asked.

    "With your skill, you can definitely rescue Yao Tong¡¯s friends," said Huo Xiaoxuan.

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "It¡¯s not that simple. We don¡¯t even know where those friends are. Even if we could take them away from here, didn¡¯t you hear Yao Tong? There are two other girls who were separated from them. It¡¯splicated."

    Pulling at one thread affects the whole body; this issue required long-term nning.

    "But we can¡¯t just watch Yao Tong suffer here," Huo Xiaoxuan said, frowning.

    Yao Tong shook her head and said, "I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ve already been through it. A few more days won¡¯t matter, but..."

    "Go on," Fang Yi said.

    "Can I trust you?" Yao Tong asked nervously. "I¡¯ve asked guests for help before, but after that..."

    Ding Miaoyan and the others all sighed simultaneously. Given that Yao Tong was still here, she hadn¡¯t managed to escape and had even been betrayed by a guest.

    Fang Yi lit another cigarette, his expression somber. He said in a deep voice, "I can guarantee here and now that I won¡¯t step back until this is resolved."

    Yao Tong stared nkly at Fang Yi, repeating his words in her mind.

    Finally, Fang Yi and the others left the KTV without taking Yao Tong with them. He couldn¡¯t risk alerting the traffickers and could only look for another opportunity.

    "Big pervert, what¡¯s your n?" Huo Xiaoxuan was usually quirky and lively, but her mood had turned heavy after hearing Yao Tong¡¯s story.

    "Take it slow; this isn¡¯t something we can rush," Fang Yi said.

    Huo Xiaoxuan immediately became furious, grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s cor, her face full of anger, and said, "Yao Tong is suffering inside! And you want to take it slow? What¡¯s there to wait for? Call the police right now!"

    Ding Miaoyan and Zhou Pen were startled by her action and didn¡¯t intervene.

    Fang Yi sneered and said, "Call the police? Huo Xiaoxuan, you say it so lightly. Go ahead and try calling them now; I won¡¯t stop you."

    Huo Xiaoxuan was stunned into silence, clearly shocked and without words; she wasn¡¯t the brainless type.

    Seeing Huo Xiaoxuan calm down, Fang Yi said lightly, "This issue needs to be carefully considered. It would have been fine if I hadn¡¯t known about it before, but now that I have encountered it, naturally I have to take care of it. We must cut the weeds and dig out the roots to prevent them from regrowing."

    Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s face turned red and she pouted, "I... I understand what you mean."

    Ding Miaoyan looked towards Fang Yi and asked, "So, what¡¯s your n?"

    Fang Yi nced at them, all eyes on him, and replied, "You don¡¯t all want to get involved, do you?"

    Ding Miaoyan smiled, "Like you said, it would have been okay if I hadn¡¯t encountered it, but now that I have, I must take care of it."

    Huo Xiaoxuan immediately perked up, very excited, "I absolutely can¡¯t let those traffickers go unpunished!"

    Zhou Pen was the calmest one, saying softly, "I can¡¯t just stand by either."

    Fang Yi covered his face, finding himself in a difficult position, but seeing their determined looks, he knew he couldn¡¯t refuse. Fang Yi sighed, "Alright, if you all want to join, things need to be organized, and you must follow my lead. Any objections?"

    The three hesitated for a moment, then nodded one after another, all looking at Fang Yi as if expecting his n.

    Fang Yi covered his mouth with a fist and coughed softly, putting on a leader¡¯s demeanor under their gaze, then said, "Alright, listen carefully. My first step is going to be..."

    He paused deliberately here, drawing their attention.

    "Going home to sleep!"

    With that, Fang Yi took off running.

    All three were stunned for a moment, then Huo Xiaoxuan yelled out, "You big pervert, stop right there!"

    "Not happening, better go home and sleep. Early to bed, early to rise is good for the skin."

    Fang Yi¡¯s voice drifted back from afar.

    ...

    The next day, Fang Yi arrived early at the office and went into the CEO¡¯s office.

    Shen Binan hadn¡¯t started working yet, and seeing Fang Yi so early in the office, he was quite suspicious.

    "Good morning."

    Unexpectedly to Fang Yi, Shen Binan actually greeted him.

    Fang Yi immediately smiled brightly, "Morning! Have you had breakfast?"

    Shen Binan replied, "Yes."

    Fang Yi responded, "Oh. There¡¯s a breakfast cart downstairs, and I was nning to buy an extra portion, but since you¡¯ve eaten, never mind then."

    Shen Binan¡¯s lips twitched, "But I didn¡¯t eat my fill."

    Fang Yi, disbelieving, "Really?"

    Shen Binan nodded.

    Fang Yi, smiling, said, "Then watch, I¡¯ll perform some magic."

    Only then did Shen Binan notice that Fang Yi was keeping his hands behind his back, and she immediately understood his idea of "magic," rolling her eyes in response.

    Fang Yi, unfazed as his skin was thick, ced the breakfast on the desk and cheerfully said, "See, I got you buns and milk. Eat up; it¡¯s nourishing and good for your health."

    ...

    Shen Binan was speechless, picked up a cup of hot soy milk and took a couple of sips, then asked, "What did youe to see me about?"

 Chapter 175 - 172, The Tempting Zhou Qing

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 172, The Tempting Zhou Qing</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi said with augh, "It¡¯s nothing big, just came to ask for a little favor."

    Binnan replied, "Looking at your smiley face, it certainly doesn¡¯t seem like a small favor."

    Fang Yi asked, "So, you¡¯re going to refuse?"

    Binnan responded, "You¡¯vee to ask me, how could I refuse?"

    Fang Yi proudly said, "Exactly, I¡¯ve been so loyal to you, buying you buns and soy milk. If you refused, that would be too stingy."

    Binnan¡¯s gorgeous face darkened as she said, "If you mention those two things again, I¡¯ll really have to ask you to leave."

    Fang Yi gave a dryugh now, "Don¡¯t be mad, don¡¯t be mad, I¡¯m just joking. I¡¯m totally serious."

    Binnan stared at him and said, "I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel likeughing."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    Binnan said, "Alright, enough nonsense. Get to the point quickly."

    Fang Yi dropped the slick act and said, "You have connections in Moon City. I want you to help me find out who owns the Sky Blue KTV."

    Binnan raised her eyebrows, "What, do you have a grudge against this KTV?"

    Fang Yiughed, "Not at all. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions, I¡¯m not someone who stirs up trouble."

    Binnan gave him a doubtful look.

    Not someone who stirs up trouble? Yet he managed to break the legs of the fourth young master of the Fang Family?

    In fact, Fang Yi had his reasons for not telling Binnan. Ding Miaoyan and the others were already involved, and he didn¡¯t want to drag Binnan into this too. If he did, it would really turn into an amazon brigade.

    Fang Yi could hardly imagine what it would look like to have a crowd of women following him while he went about his business.

    Unexpectedly, Binnan didn¡¯t press further but said, "Okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look into it. I should know by this afternoon."

    Fang Yi said, "Good, thanks a lot." With that, he got up to leave.

    "Wait a minute," Binnan called out to him.

    "Is there something else?"

    "I heard you¡¯ve made a bet with Bai Kuang, to have a showdown at Broken Dragon Mountain in a week?" Binnan asked.

    "You found out about that..." Fang Yi replied.

    "Do you think you can beat him?"

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "Have you ever heard of a level fifty beating a level hundred in a game?"

    Binnan frowned, "From what you¡¯re saying, you¡¯d suffer a terrible defeat against Bai Kuang?"

    A few ck lines immediately appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s forehead, "Are you wishing for my death?"

    "Death is too much, but seeing him teach you a lesson would actually make me quite happy," Binnan joked.

    Fang Yi left the office.

    In the afternoon, Binnan called him to the office and told Fang Yi that the person behind Sky Blue KTV was a man named Hong Cheng, who made his fortune three years ago and was a nouveau riche.

    A nouveau riche, Fang Yi thought, and then he made a call to Cai Qin.

    "Finally decided to call me?" Cai Qin¡¯s teasing voice came through the phone.

    "I haven¡¯t seen you for a day, and it feels like ages. I miss you," said Fang Yi, sounding quite sappy.

    Sure enough, Cai Qin impatiently asked, "What do you want?"

    So, without mincing words, Fang Yi immediately mentioned the name Hong Cheng and asked her to help investigate Hong Cheng¡¯s connections and background.

    Fang Yi had thought a lot. Saving Yao Tong alone wasn¡¯t difficult; rescuing the sisters with her wasn¡¯t difficult either. But the real difficultyy in the fact that Fang Yi didn¡¯t know how deep the waters ran.

    After going through a lot, Fang Yi knew that in Xuan Cang, it wasn¡¯t just about using fists and brute strength to carve out one¡¯s domain. Fists were important, but power and wealth mattered even more.

    Previously, Fang Yi could do as he pleased abroad, but he had nevere to Xuan Cang because it was a ce filled with formidable people. Even the God of Killers Organization had been driven away. What reason did he have to show off in Xuan Cang?

    In Xuan Cang, it wasmon for the government and businessmen to protect each other. Fang Yi was neither vague-minded nor impulsive. Even in anger, he knew to measure his steps wisely to avoid trapping himself, which would truly be unfortunate.

    In any case, he had to first figure out the details of that KTV.

    After work, Fang Yi dropped Binnan home and didn¡¯t go straight to his house; instead, he headed to the Blue Cloud Bar.

    He had been busy helping Binnan deal with the Ren father and son issue and had not visited for a while. He had only briefly informed Bai Jingjing previously, who didn¡¯t really mind.

    Upon arriving at the Blue Cloud Bar, Fang Yi was spotted by Jiang Tao, who hastily pulled Luo Xin over.

    "Brother Yi."

    "Brother Yi."

    Both greeted Fang Yi simultaneously.

    Fang Yi found a seat and sat down. Jiang Tao immediately brought him a drink. Fang Yi took a couple of sips and lit a cigarette, asking, "How¡¯s everything going?"

    Luo Xin straightened up immediately and replied, "Very smooth."

    After the incident at the school, Luo Xin had matured a bit and was no longer as timid as before. Fang Yi nodded inwardly. If Luo Xin was still like before, he wouldn¡¯t bother with him anymore and would have directly sent him packing.

    "Yes, everything¡¯s going smoothly, you can rest easy, Brother Yi. The Alliance Hierarch knows what we¡¯re up to and is very supportive," Jiang Tao added.

    Bai Jingjing? Fang Yi was puzzled but soon understood. Bai Jingjing also came to the bar and found about the task he had given to them, hence she went the extra mile and deployed some manpower to them.

    Supporting them meant supporting Fang Yi, and since Fang Yi had helped Bai Jingjing take down the ck Water Alliance, she wanted to return the favor.

    "Also, besides the strong support from the Hierarch, we¡¯ve got an inside helper at the school," Luo Xin said.

    "An inside helper?" Fang Yi felt a twitch in his heart.

    "Yes, Miss Shen Xiaoxiao thought this was quite fun and decided to join too," Luo Xin exined. He was somewhat helpless, knowing Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s rtionship with Fang Yi, and he didn¡¯t dare cross her.

    Fang Yi also considered this aspect, but he just felt a headacheing on. That Shen Xiaoxiao was really a handful.

    Then Fang Yi asked for more details and dismissed them.

    "Fang Yi," a seductive, sweet voice called out.

    Fang Yi turned to look and saw Zhou Qing emerging from the crowd.

    Zhou Qing¡¯s ck, lush hair cascaded over her shoulders, and she wore a tight-fitting red gown that highlighted her voluptuous curves, her charming eyes, and inviting rosy lips exuding an irresistible charm.

    "Sister Qing," Fang Yi said with a smile. As Zhou Qing came closer, he pulled her into his embrace.

    Zhou Qing, pulled into hisp, let out a soft moan, her body stirring Fang Yi¡¯s desires.

    Zhou Qing¡¯s face was full of allure, her eyes seductive as ripples on water, her lips tenderly parting, arousing Fang Yi to the point where he, ignoring her objections, bent down and fiercely pressed his lips against hers.

 Chapter 176 - 173, Human Level 7

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 173, Human Level 7</h4><h4></h4>

    This kiss made Zhou Qing¡¯s charming face turn even redder and more enticing, nearly taking her breath away.

    After the kiss, Fang Yi whispered into Zhou Qing¡¯s ear, "Qing, there¡¯s no one at home, right?"

    Zhou Qing stammered, "How...how could there be...someone..."

    Fang Yi smirked, "Great, let¡¯s go to your ce then."

    Zhou Qing, panting, said, "But I...still have to go to...work..."

    "What work? I¡¯ve paid for your day¡¯s sry, haha."

    Fang Yi was incredibly domineering.

    A few minutester, Fang Yi arrived at Zhou Qing¡¯s house. As soon as he entered, he couldn¡¯t wait to embrace her, not even bothering to turn on the light.

    This wasn¡¯t a bar, but her own home, where Zhou Qing also let herself go, wrapping her arms around Fang Yi¡¯s waist and responding fiercely.

    In the moonlight, Fang Yi saw Zhou Qing sleeping peacefully on the bed, her bodyid out softly and quietly. Seeing this stirred something within him.

    Fang Yi quickly turned his head away, stopping himself from looking any further.

    Fang Yi sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and tried to guide the flow of True Qi within his body, starting to circte the "Evil Desire Scripture."

    In four days, Fang Yi would fight Bai Kuang, and he silently thought that it was time for him to make a breakthrough.

    Fang Yi had been at Human Level Four when he was abroad. After returning home, entangled in external affairs, he hadn¡¯t had time for martial arts training, and it wasn¡¯t time for a breakthrough yet, so he had always been holding back.

    But the time hade.

    Thus, Fang Yi started to circte his True Qi, attempting a breakthrough.

    What they call a breakthrough was merely opening the body¡¯s own acupoints, much like unblocking the governor and conception vessels¡ªif one could open these two acupoints, even a good-for-nothing could show some results.

    Fang Yi remembered, opening these two acupoints would allow him to break through to the Earth Level, a realm still far from his reach.

    True Qi flowed within Fang Yi¡¯s body, moving upward continually.

    Fang Yi was extremely familiar with the body¡¯s acupoints. He had reached Human Level Four and had already opened the four acupoints beneath his feet. Now, he needed to open the acupoints on his lower legs.

    Fang Yi¡¯s mind sunk into it, oblivious to the outside world, his mind and body emptied.

    Time passed unknowingly until suddenly, Fang Yi felt intense heat emanating from his lower abdomen, causing him an instant panic¡ªcould it be a rpse at such a critical moment?

    However, it turned out Fang Yi was overly concerned. This heat didn¡¯t cause him intense pain but instead made his whole body feel rxed as if all his veins and muscles were soothingly adjusting.

    "Hmm? This feeling, isn¡¯t it a bit like the ¡¯Yin Harvesting Effect¡¯ from the Evil Desire Scripture?" Fang Yi suddenly realized that his current state resembled a description in the "Evil Desire Scripture."

    This felt simr to the Absorption Star Technique, or like a vixen absorbing a man¡¯s essence, but the old man had told Fang Yi that it wouldn¡¯t harm the woman¡¯s body; he was supposed to find the famed flower to use this technique to cure himself.

    Thinking that it wouldn¡¯t harm Zhou Qing, Fang Yi let go of his worries and focused on his breakthrough.

    The acupoint on his lower leg was soon impacted open by the True Qi. It was painful, inevitably, but Fang Yi was prepared for it. What truly surprised him was that after opening one acupoint on his lower leg, he could open a second one.

    "My goodness, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that I can break through again?" Fang Yi thought to himself, continuing to push with his True Qi.

    Soon, the second acupoint was also broken through, so Fang Yi tried to break through a third acupoint.

    Fang Yi was amazed¡ªthe third acupoint could also be opened!

    For Fang Yi, this was absolutely shocking, knowing the old man once said that those who could sequentially open two acupoints were generally martial arts prodigies, yet here he was, opening a third, wasn¡¯t this saying that he was a monster in the world of martial arts?

    Right then, an intense pain nearly made Fang Yi pass out. He gritted his teeth, forcing himself to stay conscious, to hold on.

    "I can¡¯t pass out... Others are geniuses, but I must be this monster!"

    With his eyes closed, Fang Yi roared in his heart.

    "Break through!"

    Invisibly, it seemed a light sound echoed as if a small barrier had been breached.

    A surge of True Qi flooded into Fang Yi¡¯s limbs and body¡ªthe third acupoint... opened!

    Human Level Seven, achieved!

    After breaking through three levels in a row, Fang Yi was exhausted, his forehead covered in sweat. As he opened his eyes, he suddenly noticed Zhou Qing had woken up at some point, staring at him with immense worry.

    Looking outside, the sky was already bright.

    "Qing," Fang Yi smiled.

    Zhou Qing breathed a sigh of relief, "You finally woke up. I thought something had gone wrong with you."

    After speaking, Zhou Qing¡¯s face turned red again, and she quickly left the bedroom. Fang Yi looked down and realized he wasn¡¯t wearing anything.

    Fang Yi ate breakfast at Zhou Qing¡¯s ce and received a call from Cai Qin on the road, asking him to meet at a ce to talk about Hong Cheng. Fang Yi hung up and headed over.

    It was a teahouse. When Fang Yi arrived, he saw not only Cai Qin but also Li Xue.

    Fang Yi was puzzled. Cai Qin was from the Dragon Team, but Li Xue was just a lowly guard. How did these two end up together?

    Fang Yi walked over and sat down. Cai Qin had the waitress serve him a cup of flower tea.

    "Have you two been waiting long?" Fang Yi smiled.

    "We also arrived not long ago. Hey, why is there a bit of red on your neck?" Li Xue was quite suspicious.

    "That¡¯s lipstick," Cai Qin nced at Fang Yi, "I don¡¯t know which woman he was messing around withst night."

    Li Xue uttered a sound and looked at Fang Yi with a scrutinizing gaze.

    "Heroine, I merely spent the night with a woman. Why are you looking at me like that?" Though Cai Qin had revealed it, Fang Yi remained calm.

    "Be honest, which salon did you go tost night?" Li Xue asked mysteriously.

    "I didn¡¯t go to any salon," Fang Yi replied, but immediately realized what she meant and chuckled, "Heroine, my taste isn¡¯t that bad. You won¡¯t find me in a crackdown."

    Li Xue mischievously stuck out her tongue and didn¡¯t continue the conversation.

    Then, Fang Yi looked at Cai Qin and asked, "What have you discovered there?"

 Chapter 177 - 174: Cai Qin Gets Friendzoned

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 174: Cai Qin Gets Friendzoned</h4><h4></h4>

    Cai Qin had long prepared a document and handed it to Fang Yi.

    "This Hong Cheng rose to wealth three years ago, and before that, he was just a migrant worker who did all kinds of dirty work like vandalism and stealing. He¡¯s very lecherous and ruthlessly violent and has been to prison more than once."

    While Fang Yi flipped through the materials, Cai Qin said this, and Fang Yi gradually came to understand what kind of person Hong Cheng really was.

    Three years ago, he was a migrant worker. One day, due to assault, he was taken into the police station and then disappeared. When he reappeared, he was apletely changed man, having be a newly rich tycoon, with only a month¡¯s gap since his visit to the station.

    A month¡¯s time, to change from a migrant worker to a newly rich tycoon, if it wasn¡¯t because this person had some incredible abilities or had a stroke of luck, then there was definitely some dirty business involved.

    Considering that Hong Cheng had been a migrant worker, Fang Yi was inclined to believe thetter.

    Hong Cheng became a newly rich tycoon, but he didn¡¯t have the temperament typical of such a person¡ªno arrogance, self-importance, or vanity showed in his behavior. All he had was caution and prudence.

    ording to the investigation, after bing a newly rich tycoon, Hong Cheng didn¡¯t engage in the lowlife behavior of his past, though he hadn¡¯t given up his lecherous habits, almost needing to spend every night cuddled up with a woman to fall asleep.

    "Who¡¯s backing him?" Fang Yi asked, as the materials didn¡¯t say.

    Cai Qin¡¯s expression turned strange, "Are you sure you want to know?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "I have to know."

    Cai Qin said, "You can know, but you have to tell me why you want to know this."

    Cai Qin didn¡¯t understand why Fang Yi had set his sights on Hong Cheng because from her investigation, the person behind Hong Cheng seemed to be of no ordinary status.

    Fang Yi thought for a moment, then smiled, "Are you sure you want to know?"

    Cai Qin was taken aback; she hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yi to throw her own question back at her.

    There¡¯s a saying that curiosity killed the cat, and a woman¡¯s curiosity is certainly no lesser than that of a cat¡¯s, especially since Cai Qin was from the Dragon Team, a woman who had seen all manner of storms, and she nodded immediately.

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile grew wider and wider, causing Li Xue across from him to roll her eyes and mutter, "He¡¯s definitely up to no good."

    Cai Qin didn¡¯t mind, her curiosity was kindled, and nothing could stop it.

    Fang Yi drank a couple of sips of tea, then told Cai Qin about Yao Tong¡¯s situation. Hearing about how Yao Tong and her sisters had been abused, a cold murderous intent appeared on Cai Qin¡¯s beautiful face in an instant.

    Even Li Xue, who was cute and sitting to one side, had her anger surging and clenched her fists, looking ready to explode.

    Anyone who heard about this matter and had a sense of justice would be furious; their reaction was normal.

    "It¡¯s outrageous! These human traffickers, I, Li Xue, will definitely bring them to justice!" After hearing everything, Li Xue mmed her fist on the table fiercely, her teeth clenched.

    "Bringing them to justice is certain, but we need to n carefully," Fang Yi said calmly.

    If it were just about bringing them to justice, Fang Yi could do it alone, and he wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all to kill those human traffickers.

    "Is your n to catch them all in one sweep?" Cai Qin asked, her expression returning to calm, yet her face was icy cold.

    "Mmhmm." Fang Yi nodded and said, "Tell me, who is Hong Cheng¡¯s backer?"

    "The Song family¡¯s eldest son, Song Haoyue."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned severe, "The Song family¡¯s eldest son?"

    Cai Qin said, "I know you may not take those young masters seriously, and indeed, none of these young masters canpare to the fourth young master of the Fang Family, whose legs you broke, but I can tell you clearly, this Song Haoyue is not like the average young master."

    "Moreover, if we talk aboutpetence, Song Haoyue is not inferior to Fang Tianqi."

    Fang Yi understood what Cai Qin meant. Behind Fang Tianqi stood the Fang Family, while behind Song Haoyue stood the Song family. He could hear from Cai Qin¡¯s tone that if it really came down topetence, Song Haoyue might be superior to Fang Tianqi.

    Fang Yi had not anticipated that Hong Cheng would be backed by Song Haoyue. Although he had not met him, he had heard a bit about him.

    "I¡¯m curious, how did Hong Cheng establish a rtion with Song Haoyue?" Fang Yi said.

    Cai Qin shook her head, "Can¡¯t find out."

    Fang Yi was surprised, "But you¡¯re a member of the Dragon Team, is there something your Dragon Team cannot find out?"

    The Dragon Team in Xuan Cang was the most secretive organization and could be called the third party of Xuan Cang, meaning that besides the government and the military, there was the Dragon Team.

    Therefore, the Dragon Team can be said to be a state machine of Xuan Cang!

    Yet, there was something the Dragon Team couldn¡¯t find out?

    "Maybe you misunderstood me. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t find out, but that I don¡¯t have the authority," Cai Qin said, "The Dragon Team is not a single entity; it isposed of several intricate, squad-like organizations. You understand what I¡¯m saying, right?"

    Fang Yi nodded.

    "I can only use the authority of my squad to investigate, and I am doing this behind Deputy Director Zhao¡¯s back, just to avoid anyplications. You should know that there have been no orders from above regarding this matter. Investigating for you is already taking a great risk."

    "Thank you," Fang Yi said sincerely.

    Cai Qin was stunned, then seeing Fang Yi¡¯s sincere expression, she said, "You¡¯re not teasing me again, are you?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I was wrong to ¡¯eat your tofu¡¯ that time, you are a good person."

    Cai Qin¡¯s face instantly reddened, no longer maintaining her serious demeanor, and she red fiercely at Fang Yi, Only she was supposed to give out good person cards to men, and she hadn¡¯t expected to receive one from a man today.

    With the tense atmosphere gone, Li Xue watched Cai Qin¡¯s flushed face with her sparkling and crafty big eyes. She said to Fang Yi, "You haven¡¯t thanked me yet."

    Fang Yi raised his teacup, smiling, "Here, to the female knight, I toast you with tea instead of wine."

    Hearing the title ¡¯female knight,¡¯ Li Xue couldn¡¯t have been happier. She told Fang Yi that as soon as she found any clues, she would inform him immediately, and she would also open a case when she got back and start surveilling Sky Blue KTV. She had to put in the effort; otherwise, she would not be able to sleep at night.

    Walking out of the teahouse, Fang Yi felt somewhat heavy-hearted. He took a deep breath of fresh air outside, stood by a green belt in front of the tea lounge for a while, and then took out his cell phone.

    However, just as Fang Yi took out his phone, it suddenly rang. Looking at the caller ID, it was Kong Qingci calling.

    "Hello, Miss Kong," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Where are you?" Kong Qingci asked.

    "Outside."

    "Do you have time to stop by? I¡¯d like to take you to meet someone," Kong Qingci said.

    "I was just thinking of seeing you too. You name the ce," Fang Yi said. He indeed intended to see Kong Qingci, as he nned to ask her for some information about Song Haoyue.

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yi rode his bicycle toward the location Kong Qingci had mentioned.

    (Thanks to a few friends for their rewards, no matter how much, it¡¯s the thought that counts, and I am deeply grateful!)

 Chapter 178 - 175, Xuanhua Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 175, Xuanhua Pavilion</h4><h4></h4>

    Xuanhua Pavilion.

    This ce was extremely secluded, surrounded byyers of green trees, and featured a very spacious, ancient-style pavilion built here.

    It was hard to imagine that, within a bustling metropolis, there could be such a quiet and elegant locale.

    Fang Yi pushed his bicycle to a stop in front of the door, and was just about to speak when a luxurious car stopped behind him and honked its horn, causing Fang Yi to frown involuntarily.

    Fang Yi turned around and nced. It was a blue Porsche 911, incredibly luxurious. Through the car window ss, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t see the person inside clearly.

    At that moment, a man in a suit quickly ran out from inside the Xuanhua Pavilion, pulled open the car door swiftly, and said with a sycophantic smile, "Young Masters Lin and Li, everything inside is ready. Please,e in."

    Two young men got out of the car one after the other, one was Li Zhengjie and the other was Lin Yuanhao.

    "Yo, isn¡¯t this the famous Fang Yi? You think a loser like you can go into Xuanhua Pavilion for a few drinks?" Li Zhengjie had spotted Fang Yi from inside the car and had deliberately stopped the car behind Fang Yi and honked.

    "This trash deserves to enter Xuanhua Pavilion?" Lin Yuanhao sneered, his face full of disdain.

    The suit-d man named Zhang Zhe, who was essentially the hall manager of Xuanhua Pavilion, noticed the attitude Lin Yuanhao and Li Zhengjie were taking toward Fang Yi, and something clicked inside him. He stepped forward and began to gesture rudely at Fang Yi.

    "This ce isn¡¯t for people like you. Get lost, or I¡¯ll call security." Zhang Zhe said and even came over to push Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, trying to push him away.

    But Fang Yi was not angry in the slightest. On the contrary, there was a faint smile on his face.

    "Although I can¡¯t deal with both of them right now, I¡¯m somewhat confident that I can handle you." Fang Yi said with a smile, but his words felt chilling to hear.

    Confronted with Fang Yi¡¯s incredibly intense gaze, Zhang Zhe started to feel somewhat guilty. If he knew that Fang Yi had killed before, he¡¯d probably be shaking with fear by now.

    Just when Zhang Zhe was feeling uneasy, Lin Yuanhao patted Zhang Zhe on the shoulder and said, "Manager Zhang, don¡¯t be afraid. He¡¯s just a guy who¡¯s all bark and no bite. I¡¯ve got your back; he won¡¯t dare to do anything to you."

    Hearing this, the wary Zhang Zhe was instantly filled with confidence, standing tall and looking Fang Yi straight in the eyes.

    "Lin Yuanhao, do you think you canpare to Fang Tianqi?" Fang Yi said calmly.

    Lin Yuanhao¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He knew the implication of Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    The message was simple: Since Fang Yi had dared to break Fang Tianqi¡¯s leg, why wouldn¡¯t he dare to break Lin Yuanhao¡¯s?

    With just one sentence, like an invisible p, it struck Lin Yuanhao¡¯s face harshly, leaving him speechless.

    At this moment, Li Zhengjie stepped forward and said coldly, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t get too cocky! The fourth young master of the Fang Family certainly won¡¯t let you off."

    The deal with the Fang Family was known only to Shen Binnan and Lin Shang in Moon City, apart from him; no one else was aware.

    Fang Yi nced sideways, sweeping a look over Li Zhengjie, and said, "Aren¡¯t you a rich second generation? Why not get someone toe and kill me?"

    That was a provocation.

    Li Zhengjie was furious, he wished he could punch Fang Yi to death, but he knew he was no match. And even if he went to find someone, could they defeat Fang Yi? That was also a question.

    "Hmph, Fang Yi, don¡¯t be too arrogant. In three days, Bai Kuang will surely show you that arrogance does not lead to good oues." Li Zhengjie said coldly.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gamble with Bai Kuang had nearly spread throughout the entire Moon City circle.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "After I deal with Bai Kuang, I¡¯ll take care of you guys."

    Li Zhengjie red at Fang Yi with venom, and finally gritted his teeth, "Let¡¯s go inside."

    Inside Xuanhua Pavilion, both Lin Yuanhao and Li Zhengjie had very ugly expressions, incredibly somber.

    "This Fang Yi, I¡¯ll make him realize what happens when you offend us!" Lin Yuanhao said through clenched teeth.

    "Right," Li Zhengjie agreed, "But today we¡¯re mainly here to meet Old Master Wang, if we can¡¯t get an invitation letter from him, we¡¯ll both be in trouble."

    ...

    Fang Yi stood quietly outside the Xuanhua Pavilion. It wasn¡¯t a good time to go inside now; two people dressed as servants were guarding the door, clearly instructed by that manager from before to not let him in.

    So Fang Yi decided to call Kong Qingci, and just at that moment, a red Mercedes slowly drove up, the window rolled down, revealing Kong Qingci¡¯s beautiful and delicate face.

    "How long have you been here, why didn¡¯t you go in?" Kong Qingci asked with a serene smile.

    "I ran into Li Zhengjie and Lin Yuanhao earlier, and there was a manager who blocked me from entering," Fang Yi shrugged, "So I had no choice but to wait for you here."

    Kong Qingci nodded and said, "I¡¯ll park the car, then I¡¯ll help you teach those two a lesson."

    Quickly, Kong Qingci parked the car and walked over. The two servants at the door were surprised to see Kong Qingci and Fang Yi together; they exchanged nces, both looking quite miserable.

    Kong Qingci in the lead, Fang Yi following, she went to the door first and nced at the two servants without saying anything. But in the next moment, the two servants, as if they had an understanding, started pping their own faces, totaling ten ps each before stopping.

    Fang Yi watched from the side, somewhat astonished, and followed Kong Qingci inside. Kong Qingci seemed to know what Fang Yi was surprised about and smiled, "I apologize for my subordinates¡¯ck of discipline."

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart stirred and he asked, "This Xuanhua Pavilion... is it your property?"

    Kong Qingci smiled warmly and nodded.

    Kong Qingci invited Fang Yi to walk further inside and said, "In the service industry like ours, what we fear most are employees looking down on others. My Xuanhua Pavilion, from buying thend to construction, cost me several billion. I can¡¯t let the staff ruin it, that¡¯s why I had them p their faces earlier. It¡¯s the rule."

    Fang Yi inwardly eximed that Kong Qingci indeed had courage and means.

    "Hold on, you said you spent several billion to build this ce; it¡¯s not just for tea, is it?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Of course not," Kong Qingci said with a smile, "My Xuanhua Pavilion is not just a teahouse, it¡¯s actually quite simr to those private clubs. However, mine is more upscale, only those with status cane in, and nobody dares to cause trouble."

    Behind Kong Qingci was the Kong Family, with many people in the government, like her third uncle Kong Linghai who held great power in the Hundred Immortals Sect¡ªwho would dare to cause trouble here?

    While speaking, Kong Qingci led Fang Yi into an elegant room, which was simr to an arrangement from the Tang Dynasty¡ªa folding screen, a low table, a carpet, all very quaint and peaceful.

    Entering the room, Kong Qingci switched into a pair of slippers ced by the doorframe, then turned around, knelt down in front of Fang Yi.

 Chapter 179 - 176: Take Off the Shoes Personally

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 176: Take Off the Shoes Personally</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi was taken aback and stepped back.

    Qingci chuckled, raising her head with a smile as lovely as a mist, her face gentle and captivating, and her beautiful eyes twinkling with yfulughter.

    "Miss Kong, what are you doing?" Even though Fang Yi was well-informed, he was still shocked at this moment.

    "It¡¯s just kneeling. I was going to fetch your slippers," Qingci said nonchntly.

    "I can do it myself, no need to trouble yourself," Fang Yi said, feeling a bit panicky.

    Initially, Fang Yi had regarded Qingci as a close confidante and respected her greatly. Apart from Shen Binnan, only Qingci could make him feel flustered.

    Qingci smiled and said, "Look at the architecture here, it¡¯s in the style of the Tang Dynasty. There was a custom of kneeling during the Tang Dynasty, and I have arranged a ¡¯maid¡¯ in each room to serve guests by fetching their slippers. Of course, it¡¯s only for slippers."

    Fang Yi said, "But you¡¯re not a maid; you¡¯re the owner."

    Qingci shook her head, "You are my guest, so naturally, I should serve you, even if I am the owner."

    Fang Yi was at a loss for words, but from this, it was clear that Qingci held him in high regard, something Fang Yi had not anticipated.

    Seeing Fang Yi still hesitating, Qingci lifted her delicate chin, blinked her eyes, and with a mischievous sparkle said, "You wouldn¡¯t let me keep kneeling like this, right? It¡¯s ufortable." She pouted slightly.

    Fang Yi, feeling helpless, finally extended his foot and sighed, "Get ready, my feet smell really bad."

    Qingci replied, "If I faint from the smell, then you would have a chance to do something to me, right?"

    Fang Yi forced a smile and said, "Miss Kong, I¡¯m not that kind of person."

    Qingci brightly smiled and said, "I know you¡¯re not, I¡¯m just joking."

    Fang Yi, watching Qingci as she took off his shoes, felt she was like a virtuous wife, which gave him a strange feeling. He thought that if this got out, it would probably cause a huge uproar.

    The prominent daughter of the Kong Family taking off shoes for a nobody like him was inherently filled with ambiguity.

    However, there was nothing suggestive between them during the process.

    Once his shoes were off and Qingci indicated she was done, Fang Yi lowered his foot, and Qingci stood up. However, as she stood, her body swayed slightly, and her legs seemed unsteady.

    Fang Yi reached out and encircled Qingci¡¯s slender waist, and instantly, a fragrant scent rushed into his nose.

    "Miss Kong, are you alright?" Fang Yi asked softly.

    A slight blush appeared on Qingci¡¯s graceful face. Being held around the waist by Fang Yi, the masculine scent from him made her feel shy.

    It¡¯s important to note that Qingci had never been close to young men before. How could she not feel bashful being held around the waist like this?

    "I... I¡¯m fine, just a bit numb in my feet," Qingci quickly said.

    "Well then, let me help you over," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    However, Qingci quickly shook her head, "No need, I can manage on my own."

    At that moment, Fang Yi also noticed the shy blush on Qingci¡¯s pretty face. He smiled, said "Alright," and then released her delicate, jade-like waist.

    Fang Yi sat down at the tea table, and after a few moments topose herself, Qingci walked over and sat opposite him.

    There was a small object on the table, resembling a remote control. Qingci picked it up and pressed it. In about a minute, the door opened, and a woman dressed in a cheongsam walked in.

    "General Manager Kong," the woman respectfully said.

    "Bring us two cups of the most expensive Pu¡¯er Tea from the shop," Qingci instructed.

    "Yes," the woman in the cheongsam replied and left.

    Fang Yi had heard of Pu¡¯er Tea. Due to its geographical location and the difficulty of harvesting, it was very expensive.

    Soon, the woman in the cheongsam came with the tea and a teapot, then respectfully retreated.

    Fang Yi lifted the cup, took a sip, and found the taste exceptionally good, giving a rich, thick, and smooth sensation.

    "Do you know that this sip just cost thousands?" Kong Qingci said.

    "That expensive?" Fang Yi knew the tea was costly, but he didn¡¯t expect that a single sip would be thousands.

    Kong Qingci said with a smile, "This is aged Pu¡¯er tea, and it¡¯s one of those decade-old types. A gram costs hundreds, what I said about your sip costing thousands was putting it at the lowest."

    Fang Yi sweated and said, "You¡¯re not going to charge me for the tea, right? I didn¡¯t bring any money."

    Kong Qingci smiled sweetly and said, "Listen to you, we are friends, even if the tea is expensive, can itpare?"

    Fang Yi said, "Miss Kong, that¡¯s very touching. I suddenly feel like I¡¯m being kept, don¡¯t you think I look like a kept man?"

    Kong Qingci joked, "If you want to be a kept man, I¡¯d absolutely be the first to take care of you, but it¡¯s a pity Shen Binnan won¡¯t let go." She sighed softly.

    That was a tricky response, Fang Yi chuckled and pretended he didn¡¯t hear it.

    "By the way, how are things with the fourth young master of the Fang Family? If you need help, just say the word, I¡¯ll definitely help as long as I can." Kong Qingci said.

    She recalled the cold, cruel way Fang Yi treated Fang Tianqi that night, shivering slightly. It was hard for her to reconcile this man with that night¡¯s image.

    "A tiger in the heart, the delicate sniffs of roses," Kong Qingci was beginning to understand that phrase.

    "Miss Kong, I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯m still holding up," Fang Yi smiled. He didn¡¯t want to trouble Kong Qingci.

    Kong Qingci couldn¡¯t continue this topic, and as the tea cooled a bit, she picked up the teapot to refill Fang Yi¡¯s cup.

    "By the way, Miss Kong, I wonder how well you know Song Haoyue?" Fang Yi suddenly asked.

    Kong Qingci, who was holding the teapot, trembled, nearly spilling the hot water.

    She sat back down, put down the teapot, and looked puzzled at Fang Yi, "Why do you ask this?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I¡¯m making too many enemies in Moon City. To avoid making more, it¡¯s better to get clear on these rich second generations and official second generations, so I can avoid themter."

    Kong Qingci¡¯s lips parted slightly in an exasperated manner, then she said, "That makes sense, you do have too many enemies in Moon City, but I¡¯d advise you not to provoke Song Haoyue."

    "Why?"

    "Let me put it this way, you¡¯ve seen the fourth young master of the Fang Family, you even broke his leg, and he relies on the Fang Family, so he is quite daunting. But let me tell you this, even if you provoke Fang Tianqi, it¡¯s best not to mess with Song Haoyue."

    Fang Yi was moved, not expecting Kong Qingci¡¯s reply to be identical to Cai Qin¡¯s.

    "The scions of the four major families each select a chief to represent them, rotating every twenty-five years. Song Haoyue was one of the previous leaders in Moon City, now twenty-six, and he was the head at the time, arguably the most outstanding figure, far beyond Lin Yuanhao and Song Shicheng," Kong Qingci said.

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "It does seem difficult."

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s indifferent attitude, Kong Qingci added, "Let me give you an example..."

    However, Fang Yi shook his head and smiled, "No need, I won¡¯t be too impulsive."

    Kong Qingci slightly relieved, looked at her watch, and said, "Okay, let¡¯s leave it at that for now, I should check if Mr. Wang has arrived."

    Fang Yi was slightly taken aback, "Mr. Wang?"

 Chapter 180 - 177, A Fierce Tiger Resides in My Heart, Gently Sniffing the Rose

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 177, A Fierce Tiger Resides in My Heart, Gently Sniffing the Rose</h4><h4></h4>

    Kong Qingci had invited Fang Yi to Xuanhua Pavilion, and it wasn¡¯t just for small talk. Upon her return, she ryed the reason to Fang Yi.

    The reason Kong Qingci called Fang Yi over was primarily to introduce him to someone¡ªOld Master Wang.

    Old Master Wang, whose full name was Wang Zhuo, was a great calligraphy master. His calligraphy skills were formidable, and among his generation, he was highly respected. He had close connections with many high officials and was rumored to have acquaintances with some elders in Tianjing. His socialwork was very broad.

    Hearing this, Fang Yi roughly understood Kong Qingci¡¯s intention. Kong Qingci had invited Wang Zhuo over to set him up, to get to know Wang Zhuo. If he could gain Wang Zhuo¡¯s favor, it would mean that he, Fang Yi, would also have connections.

    "Miss Kong, my writing is really ugly. Introducing me to Old Master Wang won¡¯t be of any use," Fang Yi said with a bitter smile.

    Kong Qingci replied, "Even if your writing is ugly, Old Master Wang doesn¡¯t only care about calligraphy. Old Master Wang knows some of the elders in Tianjing, and I don¡¯t expect you to gain his favor immediately. I only hope he will remember you, and that will be enough."

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment before saying, "Miss Kong, you¡¯ve thought too much for me. You don¡¯t have to do this."

    Kong Qingci merely smiled radiantly and said, "Wealth is easy toe by, but confidants are hard to find."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned slightly peculiar as he asked, "Haven¡¯t you had friends before?"

    Unexpectedly to Fang Yi, Kong Qingci actually nodded.

    At that moment, the door was pulled open, and the cheongsam-d woman who had been there before appeared and said, "Miss Kong, Old Master Wang invites you over."

    Kong Qingci stood up and looked towards Fang Yi.

    Since it was Kong Qingci¡¯s kind intention, naturally, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    The two proceeded to a room. The woman in the cheongsam gently opened the door, and the room immediately filled with an enticing and prating aroma of tea, even more intense than that of the Pu¡¯er Tea.

    In the elegant room, an old gentleman sat cross-legged, with a clean and adorable boy of about ten years old behind him.

    "Old Master Wang." Kong Qingci entered, greeted with a smile, and inclined slightly in respect.

    Old Master Wang waved his hand and chuckled, "Little Qingci, your grandfather was a friend of mine. You¡¯ve often seen me; no need for so many formalities. Sit down and try the tea I¡¯ve personally roasted. See if it matches the fragrance of your Pu¡¯er."

    Kong Qingci walked over, picked up a warm cup of tea, first smelling its aroma, then elegantly sipped it. She set down the teacup, praising, "Grandpa Wang¡¯s tea indeed smells wonderful." Yet, she made noparison to her own Pu¡¯er Tea.

    Wang Zhuo was obviously delighted, stroking his white beard and looking at Fang Yi, saying, "Little Qingci, this young man is..."

    Kong Qingci quickly interjected, "Oh, his name is Fang Yi, and he¡¯s a good friend of mine."

    Surprise surfaced in Old Master Wang¡¯s aged eyes as he looked at Fang Yi and said, "Fang Yi, to be called Little Qingci¡¯s good friend, that¡¯s a blessing you¡¯ve cultivated over several lifetimes. Come, have a taste of this old man¡¯s roasted tea."

    Fang Yi responded and walked over. However, when he picked up the teacup and sniffed it, he didn¡¯t drink with the elegance of Kong Qingci, but rather downed it in one gulp, looking quite uncouth.

    "How could you do this, to treat the teacher¡¯s tea with such disrespect!" The clean little boy turned red-faced, as if he wanted to rush over and give Fang Yi a beating.

    Not only the little boy, but Wang Zhuo and Kong Qingci were also surprised.

    Fang Yi, feeling embarrassed, smiled sheepishly and said, "I apologize, Old Master Wang, the tea reminded me of something I¡¯ve had a long time ago and haven¡¯t tasted in a while, so I couldn¡¯t help myself."

    Yet his words only brought another surprised reaction from Wang Zhuo, who asked, "Young man, do you know that this tea is very difficult to harvest and can only be found in a specific ce? Could it be that you¡¯ve really had it before?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Perhaps I¡¯ve made a mistake. Please forgive me, Old Master Wang."

    Upon hearing this, the clean little boy rolled his eyes.

    Wang Zhuo waved his hand, indicating he wouldn¡¯t mind, then Fang Yi and Kong Qingci sat down together. Wang Zhuo said, "Lad, go get the calligraphy model I brought and give it to little Qingci."

    Kong Qingci felt somewhat helpless. She was already so grown up, yet Wang Zhuo still called her little Qingci.

    The boy replied and took out the calligraphy model. As he unfolded it, there was the meticulously neat yet free and elegant brush writing, giving off a sense of beauty and momentum. However, as Fang Yi looked at it, he felt thatpared to the sloppy old man at home, it was a bit toocking, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Wang Zhuo noticed this detail and asked, "Fang Yi, what do you think of this old man¡¯s writing?"

    Fang Yi praised, "It¡¯s quite good."

    Yet, such words sounded as if a teacher was praising a student.

    "The teacher¡¯s writing is the best. Can you understand it?" The tidy little boy named Lad spoke very angrily, for in his heart, no one could match orpare to the teacher¡¯s writing.

    Beside them, Kong Qingci was somewhat worried. Her intention was to rmend Fang Yi to Wang Zhuo, but Fang Yi¡¯s behavior could possibly make Wang Zhuo angry.

    However, Wang Zhuo smiled and said, "Fang Yi, do you also know calligraphy?"

    Fang Yi modestly replied, "An old man forced me to learn a bit in the past. The writing I do is quite ugly."

    Wang Zhuo shook his head and said, "Don¡¯t be humble. Qingci, you have paper and brush here, right? Bring them for Fang Yi." Although Wang Zhuo wasn¡¯t angry, he was definitely somewhat displeased.

    Kong Qingci bitterly smiled in her heart and had someone fetch Xuan paper and a brush, along with an inkstone and ink stick.

    "Lad, grind the ink," Wang Zhuo said.

    Lad, albeit very reluctantly, started to grind the ink for Fang Yi since he couldn¡¯t disobey the teacher¡¯s words. But he pouted, showing his childish temper.

    "Mr. Wang, the characters I write really aren¡¯t nice," Fang Yi said with a wry smile, not expecting to be pushed into this situation.

    Wang Zhuo shook his head, signaling to continue.

    So Fang Yi had no choice but to begin. Yet, as he picked up the brush and dipped it in the ink, he couldn¡¯t start writing because he didn¡¯t know what to write.

    "You better write quickly! Can¡¯t you write anything? Humph, feeling the trouble now? If you knew this would happen, why did you brag earlier?" Lad said contemptuously.

    Fang Yi was at a loss for words, feeling belittled.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi nced at Kong Qingci¡¯s gentle and beautiful face, dignified and refined, and an idea struck him. He recalled the phrase that the old man used to write in front of a photograph, and he had an idea.

    The next moment, Fang Yi lifted his pen and began to write on the Xuan paper.

    With each stroke and character, Fang Yi let his hand move freely, without the slightest hesitation, like flowing clouds and water, without a hint of dragging. Wang Zhuo, watching Fang Yi, narrowed his old eyes slightly, feeling a sharp and decisive aura emanating from this young man.

    This aura was something he had felt before, only once from another person.

    Even Lad, who had been quite dissatisfied with Fang Yi, stopped pouting and stared with wide eyes.

    Picking up the pen, channeling strength, putting down the pen, all were done in one go.

    Fang Yi set down the brush and smiled, "Mr. Wang, I¡¯ve finished writing. My writing is ugly; please forgive me."

    Lad immediately went over, picked up the Xuan paper, and handed it to Wang Zhuo. When Wang Zhuo saw the characters on it, his aged face suddenly turned stern.

    "My heart harbors a fierce tiger, delicately sensing the rose. Excellent, excellent!" Wang Zhuo¡¯s hands trembled with excitement.

    (Please everyone, do your best to submit your rmendation tickets, Monday is very important, thank you!)

 Chapter 181 - 178: I Believe in You

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 178: I Believe in You</h4><h4></h4>

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s aged face was filled with excitement, his hands trembling as he held the rice paper. He stared at the phrase written on it, unsure whether it was the words or the calligraphy that stirred him so.

    The boy was puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but whisper, "Teacher, this writing looks quite ordinary. What¡¯s so good about it?" He was unconvinced; more precisely, as a child, he felt disdain towards the adult Fang Yi.

    In fact, even Fang Yi and Kong Qingci were surprised. Qingci had never seen Wang Zhuo lose hisposure like this, not even in front of the elders.

    Fang Yi felt it odd. His own calligraphy was so poor, was there any need for the old man to be so agitated? Could it be that he possessed a nearly demonic talent in calligraphy?

    However, in the next moment, Wang Zhuo pierced through Fang Yi¡¯s wild thoughts.

    "Excellent line! An excellent line indeed!" Wang Zhuo extolled, ttening the rice paper on the table, "I once met a senior who had written a phrase like this. His strokes were sharp, his characters like a sword, truly conveying an overwhelming momentum, like thousands of troops and horses galloping¡ªutterly terrifying. It left asting impression on me."

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart stirred. Could it be the old man? Only the old man could exude such murderous aura, so he respectfully asked, "Wang, do you remember the name of this senior?"

    However, Wang Zhuo could only smile bitterly in response, "He never told me his name, I do not know."

    Fang Yi pressed on, "Then do you know where he is now?"

    Wang Zhuo replied, "I¡¯ve heard he has already died."

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth fell open, quite shocked, thinking that the senior Wang Zhuo had met was not the old man. The old man was still lively, brazenly spending Fang Yi¡¯s money, living morefortably than anyone.

    "Fang Yi, I have an impertinent request," Wang Zhuo said.

    "Please speak, Wang," Fang Yi replied.

    "Could you... gift this piece of calligraphy to me?" Wang Zhuo asked.

    Fang Yi was stunned and said, "But my writing is quite ugly."

    Wang Zhuo smiled slightly, "Although your words do not reach the realm of a master, they are indeed dragon flying and phoenix dancing, carefree and ethereal. They contain atent majestic momentum. Although not yet fully formed, at your age, it is already an extraordinary achievement."

    Now it was Fang Yi¡¯s turn to feel embarrassed. He didn¡¯t think he was particrly remarkable in this regard, but Wang Zhuo¡¯s praise made him wonder if he really was that impressive.

    "Very well, if Wang likes it, then please take it," Fang Yi said.

    They chatted for a long time until dusk when Wang Zhuo stood up, ready to take his leave. But just then, the door to the room was suddenly pulled open, and two people barged in¡ªit was Lin Yuanhao and Li Zhengjie, and behind them, the hall manager Zhang Zhe¡¯splexion turned instantly pale.

    Not only did Zhang Zhe see Fang Yi, but he also saw Qingci. He had greeted them earlier, warning Fang Yi not toe in, but there Fang Yi was, entering alongside the owner.

    In a sh, Zhang Zhe felt a chill throughout his body, utterly distressed. He had hit a snag. How could he have imagined that Fang Yi was acquainted with Qingci?

    Wang Zhuo nced at the two uninvited young men, a trace of displeasure shing in his eyes, "What business do you two young men have with this old man?"

    Li Zhengjie hurriedly said, "It¡¯s like this, we came here to request that Wang gift a calligraphy piece to Young Master Bai Mingqi."

    Lin Yuanhao added, "Yes, please name your price, Wang."

    The two stood confidently, chests puffed out, wearing faint smiles, looking as if they were sure of themselves.

    However, Wang Zhuo¡¯s slight displeasure grew more intense, "Go away, there are no calligraphy pieces here for you."

    "How could that be, Wang? Isn¡¯t there a piece right on your desk?" Lin Yuanhao said.

    Even with Wang Zhuo¡¯s impable cultivation, he was indignant at this moment.

    "Bai Mingqi that little guy wants my calligraphy? Then let hime in person. My calligraphy is not so cheap as to beg to be given away. You two should leave now," Wang Zhuo said coldly.

    The two became anxious, Li Zhengjie dissatisfiedly said, "Elder Wang, we do have some status after all. You send us away but allow this kid to stay. Isn¡¯t that a bit unreasonable?" He pointed at Fang Yi.

    Wang Zhuo let out a coldugh and said, "Although his status may notpare to yours, his cultivation is something you two couldn¡¯t catch up to in a lifetime!"

    Invisibly, it was as if a resounding p had hit both of their faces, causing them to flush with humiliation and looking extremely unsightly.

    "You two had best leave quickly, or else I¡¯ll have to see you out personally," Kong Qingci, who had till now been silent, spoke up with a serene authority. She was the master here and she had every right to decide how things were to be.

    Li Zhengjie and Lin Yuanhao gritted their teeth unwillingly but had no choice but to leave. However, as they did, they red fiercely at Fang Yi, not believing their cultivation could be inferior to his.

    "Fang Yi, in three days at Broken Dragon Mountain, I¡¯ll be there to see your defeat," Li Zhengjie said coldly.

    "I will too," Lin Yuanhao¡¯s hatred for Fang Yi had clearly reached a peak.

    Fang Yi¡¯s response to their words was simple. He said evenly, "Take care, I won¡¯t see you out."

    The room quieted down. Wang Zhuo stood up and sighed, "The young people these days rely on their little bit of status to think they are something special, not realizing they are just living off their forebears¡¯ coattails. Not like the young people of the past, who all spoke on the strength of their true abilities, sigh..."

    Wang Zhuo let out a sigh that carried the weight of the ages.

    Fang Yi and Kong Qingci stood up to personally see Wang Zhuo out of the Xuanhua Pavilion, watching the old man leave with a neat little boy. They stood at the doorway, stable and unmoving.

    "You¡¯ve managed to connect with Elder Wang, and it wasn¡¯t in vain that I put my mind to it today," Kong Qingci said, seemingly letting out a breath of relief.

    "Miss Kong, thank you," Fang Yi genuinely responded.

    Kong Qingci smiled and said, "It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ve said before, wealth is easy toe by, but confidants are hard to find. So, from now on, don¡¯t call me Miss Kong; call me Qingci instead. It feels morefortable to the ears."

    Fang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t be pretentious and said, "Alright."

    Qingci then asked, "Do you really believe you can beat Bai Kuang?" She was indeed a bit worried. After all, the reputation Bai Kuang had made for himself in Moon City was built with his fists. It was an acknowledged fact in their circles.

    Fang Yi smiled and asked, "Do you believe I can win?"

    Qingci replied, "It¡¯s not about what I think or don¡¯t think. The Bai Family is dedicated to Martial Arts Training; most of them cultivate martial arts, and they are a family with deep martial inheritance. And Bai Kuang especially is recognized as a Martial Arts Training genius. Are you really up for it?"

    Fang Yi remained unfazed and smiled, "Take a guess, do you think I can win?"

    "Yes!"

    Without any hesitation, Qingci dered at that moment.

    Fang Yi was slightly stunned, "Why are you so sure?"

    With confidence glowing on her beautiful face, her eyes soft as she gazed at Fang Yi, Qingci said with pride, "You are my best friend, Qingci. I believe in you."

    (I am truly grateful for everyone¡¯s active voting and generous tips, thank you from the bottom of my heart.)

 Chapter 182 - 179: Group Chat

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 179: Group Chat</h4><h4></h4>

    Time flew by quickly, and two days had passed. After tomorrow, it would be the time for Fang Yi and Bai Kuang¡¯s showdown.

    Fang Yi was assigned to the Corporate Communications Department by Shen Binnan, given the title of deputy director, though he didn¡¯t really know what to do. He had always believed in specialization, and he didn¡¯t understand a thing about publicity.

    As a result, as the second inmand of the Corporate Communications Department, Fang Yi found himself with nothing to do, since everything was handled by Zuo Ruzhi.

    However, it wasn¡¯t too boring. One advantage of moving from the business department to corporatemunications was that he had been given aputer.

    So, with nothing else to do, Fang Yi decided to find something to upy his time.

    Fang Yi¡¯s office location was tucked in a corner by the window. Sitting in front of hisputer, Fang Yi opened "Penguin," logged into his Penguin ount, which he had just applied for a few days ago.

    He had set his profile picture to an anime-style little girl, well, he didn¡¯t have a "Lolitaplex." He really didn¡¯t have a lolitaplex.

    No sooner had the Penguin ount logged in than alerts started popping up at the bottom right of the screen. Fang Yi clicked on them to open the chat window.

    It was a Penguin group, aptly and directly named "Beauty Group."

    Why was Fang Yi, a grown man, in such a group? Simple, Huo Xiaoxuan had added him, but he had never been active.

    Today, having some free time, Fang Yi decided to join the chat.

    "Hello, beautifuldies." Fang Yi typed a rather clich¨¦ greeting on the keyboard.

    "Who are you? What¡¯s your name, post a photo to see." A member nicknamed "Xiao Yu" said this.

    "I¡¯m too handsome, afraid I¡¯ll shatter your screen, better not see." Fang Yi sent this message.

    Xiao Yu went silent for a while, then sent a ¡¯sweating¡¯ emoji.

    Then, a message followed: "I¡¯m not afraid, my phone is a Samsung, I¡¯ve been wanting to change it for a while now, hurry and send your photo." This was sent by someone with the nickname "Super Big Chest."

    Fang Yi was speechless. Who else coulde up with such a nickname but Huo Xiaoxuan?

    "Send yours first, then I¡¯ll send mine," Fang Yi replied.

    "Oh oh, okay, no problem." Huo Xiaoxuan surprisingly agreed right away. After a while, a picture of Huo Xiaoxuan in a ¡¯milking¡¯ pose was sent to the group, clothed of course, but Fang Yi nearly had a nosebleed regardless.

    Was this, was this a private photo of the littledy?

    Soon, a member nicknamed "Sister Yan" sent a message: "Huo Xiaoxuan, that¡¯s your private photo, right? We¡¯re all women here, who are you showing it to? Trying to incite jealousy?"

    Without question, this "Sister Yan" had to be Ding Miaoyan, even the profile picture was hers.

    Huo Xiaoxuan sent a message: "Hehe, Sister Yan, you¡¯re mistaken there. Who said the group is all women? A guy sneaked in a couple of days ago, want to know who it is?"

    Just one message set the group buzzing. A guy? That would be a man, right?

    "Xiaoxuan, hurry, who is it?"

    "A man? There¡¯s finally a man here."

    "Quick, tell us who it is."

    "Do you have a photo? Hurry, let us see."

    ...

    In just a few seconds, the group chat increased by fifty or sixty messages. To Fang Yi, it seemed like all these beauties in the group were starving, desperate with thirst.

    Was it such a big deal that a man had joined?

    Fang Yi lit up a cigarette, and without sending a message, he suddenly felt quite popr. Just then, the messages in the group suddenly stopped, as the group owner had enabled the mute function for everyone.

    Then, the group owner spoke up, "Everyone calm down and focus on work, or I¡¯ll dock your pay."

    As soon as these words were spoken, the group went silent, not a sound to be heard. Even after the mute was lifted, nobody dared to send any more messages.

    Fang Yi quickly clicked on the group owner¡¯s message but couldn¡¯t discern much.

    Because the group owner¡¯s nickname was just "Group Owner", and the avatar was merely a tender plum blossom.

    Plum blossoms symbolize indifference, pride, and aloofness. That was the information Fang Yi got from it, but he also vaguely guessed who it might be, although he was a bit uncertain¡ªcould a woman who frowned every day really join this group to chat nonsense?

    So, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but send a message, "Handsome guy has arrived, why note out and wee me?"

    ...

    First, there was silence, then someone sent a message, and it was the group owner again, "To the man with a fetish for children, focus on your work or I¡¯ll dock your sry."

    This confirmed it, only Shen Binnan would talk to him like that.

    Now that it was sure that the group owner was Shen Binnan, there was nothing to be afraid of. Fang Yi continued to send messages, "An avatar doesn¡¯t represent much; I like mature women."

    Another bout of silence followed, then Huo Xiaoxuan sent a message, "Then do you like big breasts?"

    Fang Yi, "Heh, every man does."

    Fang Yi felt a vein pop in his forehead, but that didn¡¯t stop him from boasting, "Don¡¯tpare me to a bamboo stick, mine is at least bigger than a cucumber."

    "Really? I don¡¯t believe it, no picture, no proof."

    "No worries, I¡¯ll show you after work."

    ...

    The two chatted fervently in the group. Meanwhile, in the president¡¯s office, Shen Binnan watched the messages between the two, gently biting her silver teeth, feeling an urge to storm out of the office and teach them a lesson.

    How had this regr group suddenly turned into a sleazy chat?

    Shen Binnan suppressed the impulse to explode and sent a message, "Fang Yi,e to my office."

    In the public rtions department, Fang Yi, who was dangling a cigarette, almost dropped it from his mouth.

    Upon arriving at the office, Fang Yi sat down casually opposite Shen Binnan and asked, "What¡¯s up?"

    "You seem very cocky," Shen Binnan said, smiling but not quite smiling.

    Fang Yi responded, "President Shen, I feel your magnanimity surely won¡¯t mind such trivial matters."

    Shen Binnan bit her thin lips, looking like she was about to burst, but ultimately she didn¡¯t and instead said, "The day after tomorrow is your showdown with Bai Kuang, aren¡¯t you worried at all?"

    Fang Yi smiled, "For a small fry like that, I can handle him with one hand, no worries."

    Shen Binnan said, "If you weren¡¯t always bragging, we¡¯d still be good friends."

    Fang Yi straightened up and asked, "Speaking of which, have you considered expanding Longtu Group?"

    Shen Binnan was slightly taken aback and asked, "What do you mean?"

    Fang Yi said, "Here¡¯s the thing, I noticed that Longtu Group is involved in many industries, like food, construction, cosmetics, etc., but cosmetics is the weakest link."

    Shen Binnan seriously said, "What exactly are you getting at?"

    Fang Yi exined, "I happen to know a type of herbal medicine that, when matched with certain ingredients and boiled into a cream, can nourish and beautify the skin. Ifunched on the market, it would definitely be very effective."

    Shen Binnan looked thoughtful, then suddenly, an idea struck her, "I heard that Ying Group recentlyunched a new drug, is that rted to you?"

    (Thank you everyone for your votes, much appreciated!)

 Chapter 183 - 180, One Spit Each from Each Person

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 180, One Spit Each from Each Person</h4><h4></h4>

    "You¡¯re quite impressive to know all this," Fang Yi said, not denying it at all, as he knew that some secrets couldn¡¯t be hidden from Shen Binnan in the long run.

    Shen Binnan said, "I didn¡¯t see thating; you actually understand this."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Fighting and killing is not all I¡¯m good at."

    Shen Binnan said, "Alright then, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll entrust you with the cosmetics side of things. But there¡¯s no rush for now. First, tell me, do you have confidence in your fight against Bai Kuang?"

    "Confidencees naturally; you¡¯ll just have to wait and see," Fang Yi replied. He had advanced to the Human Level Seventh Layer, but he had never told anyone else.

    "That¡¯s good to hear. I will be there to watch the fight; just don¡¯t disappoint me. If you win, I will have a surprise for you," Shen Binnan said.

    A surprise?

    As long as it¡¯s not a shock. Fang Yi murmured to himself.

    ...

    The day of the decisive battle between Fang Yi and Bai Kuang soon arrived, and by that afternoon, many people had already made their way to Broken Dragon Mountain.

    The showdown between the two had caught the interest of many, part of which was due to Bai Kuang. In the upper echelons of Moon City society, as a young member of the Bai Family, Bai Kuang manifested a strong talent at a young age. Afterwards, he challenged many of his peers in the city and was almost invincible.

    Rumor had it that Bai Kuang had only been defeated twice, and both times it was by a young man.

    But no one would underestimate Bai Kuang because the young man he lost to was the heir of a Martial Arts grandmaster; losing wasn¡¯t a shame.

    Besides Bai Kuang¡¯s reputation, there was Fang Yi.

    Most people¡¯s understanding of Fang Yi was simple and straightforward, majorlying from how Fang Yi broke Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs.

    At that manor, regardless of Fang Tianqi¡¯s status, Fang Yi mercilessly broke his legs. Such ruthlessness and decisiveness were spoken of widely. Although they did not know Fang Tianqi¡¯s true identity, they sensed he was no ordinary figure.

    But where had this Fang Yi popped up from, daring to act so brazenly? They thought his bravado might even surpass that of a man who had eaten a leopard¡¯s gall.

    However, Fang Tianqi was not skilled in Martial Arts, so Fang Yi was only seen as someone who picked on the weak. Therefore, in their eyes, Fang Yi stood no chance in the showdown today against Bai Kuang.

    One was a well-known young master from the Bai Family, the other an unknown, inconspicuous fighter. Who would win and who would lose seemed obvious at a nce, right?

    ...

    Broken Dragon Mountain could be counted as a scenic spot in Moon City.

    There were tales that a dragon used to reside here, causing havoc until it was in by a mighty heavenly deity. During the battle, the deity used a sword to slice off the mountain¡¯s peak.

    Consequently, the peak of Broken Dragon Mountain was no longer sharp but had be a t surface, like a huge za. Later on, the government developed it into a tourist attraction.

    In theory, the ce was not supposed to be open at night, but someone from the Bai Family had pulled strings with the government to get it open for this evening.

    However,moners were not allowed in, only those with certain status could enter.

    Many people gathered at the foot of the mountain, all who came to watch the battle, but they were all barred from entering.

    Midway up the mountain, inside a pavilion.

    Bai Mingqi sat opposite an old man.

    "Housekeeper Zhou, please, have some tea," Bai Mingqi offered.

    "Thank you, young master Bai," Zhou Quan replied, smiling but somewhat distracted.

    Bai Mingqi, sharp-eyed as he was, noticed and said, "There¡¯s no need for concern, Housekeeper Zhou. My elder brother is at the Human Level Eighth Layer, while that Fang Yi is only at the Fourth Layer. My brother could kill him with ease."

    Zhou Quan said, "That¡¯s true. But please ry to your elder brother that my young master does not wish for Fang Yi to die too swiftly."

    Bai Mingqi smiled and said, "Since it¡¯s a request from Fourth Young Master Fang, I will convey it to my elder brother. Rest assured, Housekeeper Zhou."

    Zhou Quanughed and nodded, lifting his teacup, and Bai Mingqi did the same. Their cups touched each other lightly, marking the end of the conversation and its satisfactory conclusion.

    Meanwhile, far away on Broken Dragon Mountain, there was also a pavilion.

    And within this pavilion sat three elderly men.

    "I say, Old Song, what brings you here? Don¡¯t tell me you came to watch my grandson make a fool of himself," the Bai family elder looked at one of the old men.

    This old man couldn¡¯t be described as having a kindly face, but he did have one distinguishing feature: he was fat.

    Yes, his face was rather round, unlike the gaunt look of most elders, Old Song seemed to be living the good life, his visage brimming with health.

    Old Song chuckled slyly, "Old Bai, I heard your fine grandson proposed to Old Lin¡¯s granddaughter. Did the little girl turn him down?" As soon as he spoke, Old Lin sitting by them looked slightly embarrassed.

    Old Bai raised his eyebrows and red, "Old Song, do you enjoy bringing up sore subjects? Looking for a fight, are you? Come on then, I¡¯m ready to engage."

    Old Song waved his hand, "Old Bai, don¡¯t pick on people. Everyone knows the Bai family is a martial arts lineage. If it¡¯s a fight you want, let¡¯s wait until my son gets back. I¡¯ll have him bring a machine gun for me, then we¡¯ll fight it out."

    Old Bai fell silent for a moment, then said, "Shameless."

    Old Songughed heartily, truly devoid of shame, without the slightest flush on his face.

    Just then, an old man with a young boy entered the pavilion.

    "Old Wang, you¡¯re here too,e over and have a seat," Old Song called out.

    "I¡¯m intruding," Wang Zhuo said with a smile, walking over and finding a spot to sit. He nced at the three men and asked, "Where¡¯s Old Kong?"

    "You mean that old man who always wears a frown? I called him, but he didn¡¯te. By the way, Old Wang, don¡¯t you only care about calligraphy? What brings you here?" Old Song inquired.

    Wang Zhuo chuckled, "I heard from Qingci that tonight Bai Kuang will have a match with a young man, so I came to watch."

    At that, the Bai family elder perked up, "Old Wang, is the young man you¡¯re speaking of named Fang Yi?"

    Wang Zhuo twirled his beard and smiled, "That¡¯s right."

    Old Song grew curious, "How strange, Old Wang, what¡¯s your rtionship with this young man?"

    Wang Zhuo shook his head, "No particr rtion, but a single phrase he said prompted my visit here."

    "What phrase?"

    "The heart of a tiger, the delicate sniff of a rose."

    Instant silence fell over the pavilion.

    ...

    At that moment, at the foot of Broken Dragon Mountain, the ce was already crowded with people. There was only one road leading up the mountain, and it was quite difficult to climb from other areas due to the rugged terrain.

    At the mountain path entrance, a group of security guards stood, maintaining order.

    A red Audi drove up in the distance, but due to the overwhelming crowd and multitude of cars, it had to stop in a nearby open space.

    "It seems your decisive battle with Bai Kuang has garnered quite a bit of attention, there are even reporters here," Shen Binnan said upon getting out of the car and spotting the news vans.

    "I wanted to keep it low-key, but that just wasn¡¯t possible," Fang Yi said with a sense of resignation.

    Shen Binnan nced at him, "If you weren¡¯t low-key, I¡¯m afraid these people would beat you to death."

    Fang Yiughed, "I have no enemies here."

    Shen Binnan replied, "Yes, you may have no quarrel with them, but if you win against Bai Kuang, they might all gang up on you. If they don¡¯t beat you to death, they¡¯ll drown you in their spit."

    (I really appreciate everyone¡¯s tips, but please tip a little less, one or two hundred book coins is enough, not too much. You might not mind, but it pains me.)

 Chapter 184 - 181, Should Pop

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 181, Should Pop</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was extremely odd as he said, "When did I be so hated? Could it be they¡¯re all Bai Kuang¡¯s die-hard fans?"

    Shen Binan couldn¡¯t help butugh, a hint of snicker in her tone, "That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that these past few days, someone has been using your name to set up a betting pool at the Underground Bank."

    At the mention of this, Fang Yi instinctively let out an expletive, "Fuck!" After the outburst, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "So, what are my odds?"

    "One to twenty, starting at ten thousand."

    "Oh, looks like quite a few people are betting on me then."

    Shen Binan shook her head and said, "You might be mistaken, your odds are twenty, not one."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    By that logic, if I lose, a person who bet ten thousand would get two hundred thousand, and if I win, I would only get ten thousand.

    Seeming to catch on to what Fang Yi was thinking, Shen Binan added, "But low profit multiplied by high volume. Just think, if you win and a hundred people bet against you, then you would win a million. Besides, this betting pool is huge; there¡¯s more than a hundred people."

    Fang Yi thought for a moment, then said, "That¡¯s true, but... this has nothing to do with me! Even if I win, I don¡¯t get the money."

    However, a few strands of a smile appeared on Shen Binan¡¯s enchanting face as she said, "I know who opened the betting pool."

    "Who?"

    Right as Shen Binan was about to speak, a fat man came running over.

    "Speak of the devil, and he shall appear," Shen Binan said with a light smile.

    Fang Yi looked with an odd gaze at the fat man who hade running and said, "You¡¯re telling me it¡¯s this guy?"

    Shen Binan just smiled without speaking.

    "Huff huff, I¡¯m dead tired. Just ran a little bit and I¡¯m already exhausted," Song Wuliang panted heavily, his face beet red, but he looked more excited than worn out.

    Fang Yi reached out, grabbed Song Wuliang by the cor, and hoisted him up to his face.

    "Fang Yi, what are you doing!" Song Wuliang eximed, startled.

    "Nothing much. Just heard you¡¯ve been using my name for betting against Bai Kuang at the Underground Bank, any truth to that?" Fang Yi¡¯s face was full of a warm smile, and his tone was extremely gentle.

    Song Wuliang¡¯s eyes spun quickly, and then he put on a full, smiling face, saying, "Hey, that thing. I was just looking for you. What a coincidence, running into you here. This time we¡¯ll split seventy-thirty..."

    "I take seventy, you take thirty," Fang Yi stated decisively, leaving no room for Song Wuliang to argue.

    Song Wuliang¡¯s smile on his chubby face froze as he tentatively said, "How about fifty-fifty?"

    Fang Yi nced at him sideways, and the man hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, seventy-thirty, I take thirty¡ªoh no, you take seventy, I take thirty. What a mess, goddamnit." He muttered thest part under his breath.

    Fang Yi, with his exceptional hearing, obviously caught it but remained imperturbable. After all, why not turn the tables on this unscrupulous fat man who loved to take advantage?

    Afterward, the three of them headed up the mountain together. At the foot of the mountain, when people found out that Fang Yi was going up, they burst into an uproar.

    "Fang Yi! You better lose for me; I¡¯ve bet fifty thousand on this. You have to lose!"

    "You¡¯re a sure loser! Stop wasting everybody¡¯s time; just get up there and kneel to Bai Kuang! Let him beat the crap out of you, I¡¯ll pay for the meds."

    "I¡¯ve bet my entire savings on this; if you don¡¯t lose, you¡¯re not human!"

    "If you dare to win, I¡¯ll ssh paint on your door tonight!"

    They were raising a ruckus, making the atmosphere at the foot of the mountain exceptionally lively. Everyone was shouting at the top of their lungs, wishing they could go up and beat Fang Yi down themselves so they wouldn¡¯t even need Bai Kuang to do it and could win their bets.

    "Damn it, gamblers are all the same! I¡¯ve never seen them this excited even when the national team loses," Song Wuliang muttered under his breath,pletely unaware that he included himself in the insult, and then patted Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, "Brother, I¡¯m rooting for you."

    Fang Yi said, "I want to ask you a question."

    Song Wuliang patted his chest and said, "Just ask away, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know."

    "Alright then, tell me, how much did you bet on Bai Kuang?"

    ```

    "..."

    Song Wuliang couldn¡¯t lift his foot any longer, he just stood there, his expression incredibly animated.

    "Hey, how did you know he also bet on Bai Kuang?" Shen Binnan asked with a smile.

    "Look at this guy, I¡¯ve seen right through him. He¡¯s even more shameless than me. If he didn¡¯t bet on Bai Kuang, I¡¯d drop dead if I believed it," Fang Yi said.

    After a while, Song Wuliang¡¯s voice came from far behind them.

    "Fang Yi, wait up, let me exin..."

    ...

    Step by step, they ascended Broken Dragon Mountain, which wasn¡¯t very high, and soon the three of them reached the mid-mountain. Right at that moment, at a turning point ahead, two people walked out of a pavilion.

    The two also noticed Fang Yi and his group, and after a calm standoff for a moment, the elderly Zhou Quan coldly said, "You little bastard, you¡¯re going to die this time."

    "Old fossil, even if you die, I won¡¯t," Fang Yi replied indifferently.

    That nickname, ¡¯old fossil,¡¯ instantly made Zhou Quan bristle with rage, unable to suppress his anger.

    Zhou Quan said coldly, "Last time I underestimated you, you little bastard. If you dare, let¡¯s fight again."

    Fang Yi sneered, "Do you find bullying the young fun? Give me three years and I¡¯ll have you pinned to the ground with just one finger."

    Fire rose in Zhou Quan¡¯s heart and he wanted to attack, but Bai Mingqi stopped him.

    Bai Mingqi said proudly, "Fang Yi, babbling here is useless. After you fight my big brother, he¡¯ll show you that all your bluster is nothing without real skills, and you¡¯ll end up humiliated."

    Fang Yi suddenlyughed, "Hearing you say that, I¡¯d really like to see what kind of face Bai Kuang will make when I p him." Fang Yi had advanced to the seventh level of Human Level, but no one knew it.

    Bai Mingqi said no more, knowing arguing with Fang Yi was fruitless, and with a cold snort, he walked away. Zhou Quan¡¯s eyes filled with a cold, sharp edge, and after giving Fang Yi an icy look filled with murderous intent, he left as well.

    Fang Yi smiled, said nothing more, and continued to walk up the mountain.

    Ten minutester, they reached the top of the mountain, which was illuminated as if it were daylight.

    The ce was like a huge za, vast and wide, surrounded by high-powered lights that made it as bright as day. And around this teau of Broken Dragon Mountain, there were many people, not much fewer than at the foot of the mountain.

    Some of these people gathered around a table with sumptuous foods and wines, while others simply barbecued on the spot, ready to enjoy the show.

    "Why do I feel so ufortable?" Fang Yi frowned. He didn¡¯t want his battle with Bai Kuang to be high-profile, but seeing what it looked like now, it was far too much so.

    Song Wuliang said, "Rx, this is just how things are done in our country. Not to mention civilians crowding around a simple fall, these people are mostly from powerful families. Bai Kuang¡¯s status is also extraordinary, so it¡¯s normal for so many people toe. Come on, have some barbecue."

    Fang Yi looked at this guy, wondering where he got his hands on a few skewers of barbecue he was munching on.

    Fang Yi said, "Suddenly, I have a very strong urge to beat you up."

    "Do you?" Song Wuliang asked, looking bewildered, then handed over a few more skewers, "Come on, what problem can¡¯t be solved with a skewer of barbecue? If one isn¡¯t enough, then two."

    Fang Yi was out of patience, truly out of patience with Song Wuliang, who really was something else.

    The three of them all started eating barbecue when a little boy ran over, the same boy who had been following Wang Zhuo.

    "You have to win!" the boy said.

    "Are you here to cheer me on?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    The boy immediately cast a disdainful nce and said, "You¡¯re way too full of yourself. My teacher said if you lose, he won¡¯t be able to lift his head in front of those old men and will hit my bottom with a bamboo strip."

    Fang Yiughed, "I think you deserve to have your bottom smacked with a bamboo strip. Naughty kids need to be taught a lesson."

    The boy pouted and immediately became angry.

    Song Wuliang, who was eating barbecue on the side, said with food in his mouth, "Getting smacked is so boring. Tell your teacher, if he can¡¯t bring himself to do it, I can do it for him."

    "Wuuu... Wahhhh..." the boy was still a child after all and could no longer help but burst into tears.

    ```

 Chapter 185 - 182: Iâ€™m not close to you

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 182: I¡¯m not close to you</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi had no sense of guilt at all as he burst intoughter, while Song Wuliang snickered beside him with the look of a schemer.

    "You two... you two big bullies! Wah wah..." The child cried even harder, unable to defeat the two, and could only stomp his feet in frustration before turning to run away.

    "Do you two really need to be so cruel?" Shen Binnan was quite exasperated as she looked at them, suddenly feeling embarrassed to be associated with them.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it; the little brat needed a lesson," Fang Yi said.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing him psychological trauma?" Shen Binnan asked.

    "Life is full of setbacks; he needs to start toughening up now," Fang Yi said seriously.

    Shen Binnan stopped talking, just covering her face with her hand, clearly not wanting to speak to him anymore.

    ...

    "Look! Who¡¯s thating!" someone suddenly shouted.

    Consequently, Broken Dragon Mountain, resembling a za, became noisy and bustling as people turned to look towards Fang Yi.

    "Look! It¡¯s Fang Yi, the one who¡¯s going to duel with the young master of the Bai Family!"

    "Who¡¯s with him? No way, it¡¯s Shen Binnan, the top beauty of Moon City!" At this remark, attention surged even more.

    The title of top beauty of Moon City was enough to excite these people, who stared over like hungry wolves,pletely overlooking Fang Yi.

    Tonight, Shen Binnan was dressed simply in a business suit skirt which did little to conceal her naturally aloof charisma. Her graceful figure and delicate waist, standing there, exuded an elegance akin to a plum and the pride of frost.

    "The top beauty of Moon City, Shen Binnan! Weird, why is she standing with Fang Yi?"

    "Yes, with her incredibly aloof demeanor, Fang Yi totally taints her," they murmured worriedly.

    While the crowd fretted over her, no one noticed Shen Binnan had said nothing.

    Then, a man suddenly leaped forward.

    Yes, he literally jumped out.

    "Miss Shen Binnan! Is this man threatening you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to rescue you," the man dered grandly.

    "Damn, is this guy an idiot?" Song Wuliang muttered.

    Over here, Shen Binnan also wanted to say something, but Fang Yi stopped her.

    Fang Yi stepped forward, grabbed the man by the cor, and pped him across the face, "Trying to y hero, huh? Think you¡¯re so impressive? Come on then, show your heroism!"

    As he pped the man, Fang Yi spoke, and the man soon lost his heroic demeanor, quickly resembling a beaten pig.

    Yet, this only drew more attention, prompting many people to stand up.

    "Fang Yi! How dare you strike someone so recklessly, there¡¯s now to your actions!" someone chastised. The man Fang Yi had struck was one of their own circle, and if this behavior continued, it could inevitably affect them.

    Fang Yi nced at the speaker and said coolly, "You disagree?"

    The man sneered, "You¡¯rewless and violent, of course, I disagree."

    Fang Yi replied coolly, "Fine, since you disagree, step forward, let¡¯s settle this with a fight, convince you thoroughly."

    With just that statement, the man was immediately silenced, unable to retort.

    Most people present knew that Fang Yi was at the fourth Human Level and had been defeated by Bai Kuang. Even though he was only a fourth Human Level, they were mere ordinary people; challenging Fang Yi was akin to seeking death.

    "Hmph! Bullying the weak, what¡¯s so great about that?" someone murmured secretly.

    Although the man did not step forward, Fang Yi followed the voice, and saw it was Lin Yuanchen, Lin Yuanhao¡¯s brother, whose arm had been broken by Fang Yist time, but it seemed to have healed.

    By Lin Yuanchen¡¯s side were indeed Lin Yuanhao, Li Zhengjie, and Wang Chuye¡ªa group of people, as the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together.

    Although Lin Yuanchen spoke softly, it was such a phrase that instantly ignited everyone¡¯s anger.

    "Yes, nothing great about bullying the weak!"

    "The young master of the Bai Family will definitely knock you down."

    "Let you be arrogant for now, just wait and see how you¡¯ll continueter."

    These people were all sneering, as if they had already foreseen Fang Yi¡¯s defeat, and then they would disgrace him at will.

    "Damn it, I can¡¯t hold it back anymore!"

    Song Wuliang whispered a curse, pointing at those people, angrily said, "It¡¯s you guys, isn¡¯t it! What a bunch of crap! If you¡¯re so tough,e out and fight one-on-one. All of you act so tough,e on then, I can take all of you down, bring it on!"

    Song Wuliang had started drawing the ire, as he was too infuriated; although these insults weren¡¯t directed at him, standing on the same side as Fang Yi, even a bystander couldn¡¯t stand it.

    "Heh, Song Wuliang, stop talking big. You¡¯re just a bit bigger,e on then, let¡¯s do it." A man stepped forward, seemingly a wealthy second-generation, he deliberately took off his jacket, exposing his solid muscles.

    Song Wuliang felt somewhat uncertain and nervous, but couldn¡¯t back down, thus he was about to go forth, but was stopped by Fang Yi.

    "Tonight, I¡¯m here to fight, don¡¯t get involved. After I take care of Bai Kuang, I¡¯ll slowly deal with your matters," Fang Yi said. Although this fat man setting up a betting stand at the Underground Bank was somewhat shameless, Fang Yi was d that the fat man stood by his side.

    Almost no one thought he would win, it was almost certain defeat, yet Song Wuliang still stood by his side. As a friend, Song Wuliang waspetent.

    "Don¡¯t be too sure of yourself, Fang Yi, after your fight with Bai Kuang, I wille to challenge you," said the muscr man.

    "If you don¡¯te, you¡¯re my son, dare you?" Fang Yi provoked.

    "Hmph! I will make you beg for mercy," the man gritted his teeth, and after saying that, he backed away.

    At that moment, someone shouted, and the entire top of Broken Dragon Mountain erupted.

    "Look! The big young master of the Bai Family has arrived!"

    "Bai Kuang is here! He¡¯s an equal to Song Haoyue!"

    "Big Young Master Bai,e and knock this Fang Yi down; he¡¯s way too arrogant."

    "Big Young Master Bai is mighty!"

    The crowd was excited, the whole Broken Dragon Mountain was like boiling water, seething.

    In the distance, at the entrance of Broken Dragon Mountain, Bai Kuang and a middle-aged man slowly walked over.

    Bai Kuang, true to his name, had an extremely arrogant demeanor; he walked forward, head held high, looking down on everything.

    The middle-aged man following behind Bai Kuang had a majestic aura, with restrained fierceness. From his stance, it was obvious he was a master of Martial Arts.

    Bai Kuang came over, and when he saw Shen Binnan, a smirk appeared on his lips, he said, "Miss Shen Binnan, after this is over, I was wondering if you might honor me with yourpany to Purple Vine Bay for a while."

    "We¡¯re not close," Shen Binnan said indifferently, but her words were icy, keeping him at a great distance.

    Bai Kuang didn¡¯t show any embarrassment, then his gaze shifted onto Fang Yi.

    "Fang Yi, I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d dare toe. Are you not afraid you won¡¯t be able to walk out of Broken Dragon Mountainter?" Bai Kuang said, his eyes full of disdain. With his eighth-tier Human Level strength, he indeed had the audacity to speak so.

    Fang Yi slightly looked up, calmly said, "It¡¯s not yet certain who won¡¯t be able to walk out of Broken Dragon Mountain."

 Chapter 186 - 183: A Mixed Bag of Good and Bad

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 183: A Mixed Bag of Good and Bad</h4><h4></h4>

    With the arrival of Bai Kuang, the people on Broken Dragon Mountain were undoubtedly excited.

    Fang Yi had been too conspicuous just now, standing in opposition to them. They couldn¡¯t do anything to Fang Yi, but Bai Kuang became their hope, and they hoped Bai Kuang could demonstrate his might and vent their anger for them.

    "Damn, a bunch of people acting like they¡¯ve taken some Viagra, really want to p them one by one," Song Wuliang muttered under his breath.

    Fang Yi patted his shoulder and said, "Strength isn¡¯t determined by who yells the loudest."

    With Bai Kuang¡¯s arrival, it meant the showdown between him and Fang Yi would start soon.

    Just then, someone walked over.

    "Fang Yi, you must win tonight," Bai Jingjing said with a charming smile.

    "For you, I definitely will," Fang Yi replied.

    Bai Jingjing left, and Lin Mengyan came over, holding Yiyi.

    "Big brother, you have to win, it wouldn¡¯t be too much even if you beat that bad guy to death¡ªthe Bai Family people are really bad," the little loli pouted, her crisp voice sounding particrly pleasant.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh and reached out to ruffle Yiyi¡¯s mushroom-cut hair, immediately eliciting her dissatisfaction: "Not pinching the nose, but messing up my hair, big brother is also a big bad guy."

    Fang Yi smiled and looked towards Lin Mengyan.

    Lin Mengyan quickly said, "It was Yiyi who insisted oning over, don¡¯t... don¡¯t think too much about it."

    Fang Yi said, "It¡¯s not me thinking too much, you are the one who¡¯s talking too much."

    Lin Mengyan immediately came back to her senses, realizing what she had just said was giving herself away.

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s pretty face turned slightly panicked and said, "You... just be careful yourself, don¡¯t get killed." Then she pulled Yiyi and left.

    "Big brother, good luck," the little loli¡¯s crisp voice came as she was being pulled away.

    "Your close female friends are really plentiful, howe I haven¡¯t seen the Kong Family¡¯s youngdy?" Shen Binan said with a strange tone.

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart stirred, he tilted his head, leaned in, and smiled, "Jealous?"

    With Fang Yi so close, Shen Binan¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red, she scoffed and said, "Would I be jealous?"

    Fang Yi said, "Okay, if you are not jealous, that¡¯s good. Actually, there¡¯s nothing going on between her and me, just friends, and you don¡¯t need to care too much."

    Shen Binan¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered with a trace of panic, said, "I don¡¯t care about what¡¯s going on between you and your friends. I¡¯m not your girlfriend, no amount of your exnation is useful."

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Really? Then why is your face red?"

    Shen Binan quickly touched her face, the next moment she heard Fang Yi¡¯s sneakyughter and immediately red at him.

    Meanwhile, at the center of the t ground on Broken Dragon Mountain, Bai Kuang slowly walked in, all the searchlights illuminating him. He looked tall and imposing, standing there with an air of ¡¯I alone am honored.¡¯

    "Alright, it¡¯s time for me to take the stage," Fang Yi dropped his teasing smile and walked toward the spot.

    "Sister-inw, oh no, Director Shen,e, the spectator seat is ready for you," Song Wuliang realized his slip-up and quickly corrected himself, making an inviting gesture.

    ...

    As Fang Yi slowly walked onto the field, the surroundings fell silent. In the dark night, all eyes around focused on him, holding their breath, waiting for the battle to explode.

    "Hurry up and start! I bet five hundred thousand on this Fang Yi, I want to see him lose," someone said, rubbing his hands, hardly able to refrain from joining Bai Kuang in the fight.

    "Your five hundred thousand is nothing, I¡¯ve bet a million!"

    "Don¡¯t worry, that Fang Yi is just at the fourth level of Human Level, while Young Master Bai is at the eighth level."

    "Indeed, such a big gap, there¡¯s really no suspense at all."

    However, although they said that, Fang Yi¡¯s calm demeanor still made them uneasy. Who could say for certain that he didn¡¯t have something up his sleeve?

    Bai Kuang inteced his ten fingers and pushed them forward towards his abdomen, making his finger bones tter. Then, he tilted his head from side to side as if warming up. His actions were clearly meant to intimidate Fang Yi.

    Moreover, throughout this process, Bai Kuang¡¯s sharp, sword-like gaze remained fixed on Fang Yi, which was quite provocative.

    However, Fang Yi remained calm throughout, even looking at Bai Kuang as he warmed up, a faint smile ying on his lips.

    Atst, Bai Kuang shrugged his shoulders, making his bones crack. He clenched his fists, pounding them twice and lifting his chin, said, "Fang Yi, if you beg for mercy now, I might consider only crippling one of your arms."

    "Have you ever killed anyone?" Fang Yi asked, seemingly off-topic.

    Bai Kuang was startled. Had he ever killed anyone? Thinking about it, although he sounded fierce, he had never actually killed anyone; he had only crippled people. In a ce like Xuan Cang, he didn¡¯t dare to kill.

    But not wanting to appear weak, Bai Kuang coldly responded, "What does it matter if I have killed or not?"

    Fang Yi replied calmly, "I have killed."

    Those three light words pierced Bai Kuang¡¯s heart like a sharp sword. In the next moment, rage erupted inside Bai Kuang. He sneered, "I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve killed or not; just wait to be tormented by me!"

    With that said, Bai Kuang lunged forward like a wild buffalo, his momentum astonishing, aggressively charging towards Fang Yi.

    A cryptic smile suddenly appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s lips.

    ...

    "Ha, this Bai Kuang got provoked by Fang Yi so easily. With such an impulsive temperament, he¡¯s bound to lose," Old Master Song remarked regretfully, pping his thigh as he sat in the pavilion.

    Old Master Bai nced at him, saying, "Old Song, it¡¯s just the beginning. Let¡¯s wait for the results." He had absolute confidence in his grandson.

    Old Master Song said, "Huh? Wait for the results? I¡¯ll bet ten million that this kid named Fang Yi will win. Old Bai, do you dare to take the bet?"

    Provoked, Old Master Bai responded with a cold smile, "Let¡¯s bet then!"

    ...

    Broken Dragon Mountain had a somewhat unique terrain. Apart from the single path leading up the mountain, the rest of the mountain was difficult to ascend, its surfaces rough and jagged everywhere.

    Silver moonlight scattered down, serenely illuminating Broken Dragon Mountain. In the darkness, several dark figures, blending into the surroundings, moved rapidly as if flying across, heading towards the mountain top.

    These few dark figures, both males and females¡ªmostly males¡ªwere ascending the mountain from different areas, clearly with ulterior motives. However, they weren¡¯t disguised with covered faces; they were simply wearing ckbat attire, not much different from ordinary people otherwise.

    Halfway up the mountain, two split off to take the path, while the remaining four continued up another side of Broken Dragon Mountain.

    The two who took the path, a young man and woman, moved quickly. The young man had long, wavy hair that made him look somewhat sinister.

    The woman beside him tied her hair into a bun. She was very slim, almost snake-waisted, but her body, enclosed in abat suit, was soft and curvaceous, revealing her figure.

    "Stop!" Two bodyguards stepped out, blocking their way.

    "What are you doing here? The area above is closed, and no unauthorized persons are allowed up," one of the bodyguards said coldly.

    "We have invitations," the woman in ck said with a coquettish smile, stepping forward.

    The two bodyguards exchanged nces, feeling something was off. Usually, spectators going up to watch the fight didn¡¯t need invitations, right?

    One of the bodyguards suddenly had a bad feeling. Just as he was about to speak, the woman in ck had already approached him, swiftly plunged a dagger into his chest, and covered his mouth to stifle any sound.

    Seeing this, the other bodyguard was startled and about to act against the woman in ck.

    But at that moment, the long-haired man, like a spectral figure, also made his move.

    (Thank you all for the rewards, and please continue to vote for rmendations. Thank you!)

 Chapter 187 - 184: Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 184: Battle!</h4><h4></h4>

    The man with the wavy long hair was like a ghastly specter, almost instantaneously appearing in front of the bodyguard. With one hand, he seized the bodyguard¡¯s neck.

    The bodyguard¡¯s neck seemed to be mped, instantly turning red as he felt he could hardly breathe.

    "You weren¡¯t supposed to die, but why did you have to meddle?" the man with the wavy long hair said, his voice containing a hidden sigh. Regrettably, his words sounded chilling to the bone.

    Crack.

    A shadow shed across the man with the wavy long hair¡¯s eyes, he exerted force, and the bodyguard¡¯s neck was twisted and broken, arge amount of fresh blood gushing from his mouth. Fortunately, the man with the wavy long hair quickly withdrew his hand, preventing the blood from staining himself.

    Afterward, he lifted the bodyguard by the cor and tossed him into the nearby bushes, effectively disposing of the corpse.

    Looking at the woman in ck, she did the same. The two casually threw the bodyguard¡¯s corpse aside. Given it was a dark night and the vicinity was forest and underbrush, it was indeed the perfect ce to destroy evidence of the corpse.

    As long as they could survive tonight, even if the bodies were discovered at dawn, they would not care.

    The man with the wavy long hair looked up at the mountaintop, where the lights were as bright as day. His eyes shone with an intense eagerness, he licked his lips, disying a bloodthirsty demeanor, and whispered softly, "Is Abandoned Dragon on the mountaintop? I¡¯m really looking forward to this."

    "I¡¯m looking forward to it too," the woman in ck spoke. "But I hope, Lu Zhexi, that you won¡¯t act on a whim. Everything must go ording to n."

    Lu Zhexi chuckled, "Okay, dear Xiuzhen, I promise I¡¯ll try to restrain myself."

    Try to?

    Nobody could guarantee that he would follow the n.

    But things had reached this point, and having already made it this far, further persuasion was futile. Han Xiuzhen scoffed and said, "I hope so because if you really mess things up, Lord Raguel won¡¯t let you off."

    ...

    Bai Kuang threw a punch, the force of it reverberating. After a moment of collision, Fang Yi felt an extremely powerful external force shaking him, instantly causing numbness in his arms.

    Fang Yi casually shook his arm, dispelling the sensation, and then he retreated backward.

    Seeing this, Bai Kuang immediately leaped forward, his fists as rapid as the wind.

    "Let¡¯s see how you handle the Bai Family¡¯s Thunderbolt Fist!" A cold glint burst from Bai Kuang¡¯s eyes.

    As he spoke, Bai Kuang¡¯s fists fell in quick session, even creating shadowy afterimages, indeed as fast as lightning, not giving Fang Yi any chance to ponder or break away. He pressed on, hoping to force Fang Yi into a hasty defeat.

    Fang Yi still retreated, he merely defended and did not counterattack out ofpulsion due to Bai Kuang¡¯s aggression.

    Fang Yi had seen many formidable opponents, fought against many, and they were indeed strong at first and had truly great strength. But if they couldn¡¯tst until the end, then the oue hardly needed mentioning.

    Fang Yi backed away, continuously adopting defensive postures to fend off attacks, all the while maintaining a calm demeanor.

    "Fang Yi! Is retreating and dodging all you can do? Show me your true skills!" Bai Kuang shouted while attacking, his punches feeling like they were sinking into mud, powerless to achieve any impact.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm, he said indifferently, "You¡¯ll get to see them."

    However, the more Fang Yi did so, the less Bai Kuang could calm down. The rage surging in Bai Kuang¡¯s eyes hadpletely ignited him.

    Bai Kuang¡¯s punching speed became faster and fiercer; his brute strength was on full disy with wide and open movements.

    Finally, whether by ident or not, one of Bai Kuang¡¯s punches finally hit Fang Yi squarely in the chest.

    Bang!

    Fang Yi immediately staggered backward, swaying but not falling over. Yet that one blow stirred up excitement all around.

    "Ha ha, well done, young master Bai!"

    ```

    "Fang Yi, don¡¯t be a coward, face Bai Family¡¯s young master in an open duel."

    "Young Master Bai, go all out and defeat this bastard!"

    The crowd roared and shouted, making the ce sound like a fighting pit, their voices echoing through the night.

    "Old man Song, did you see that!" In the pavilion, Old Master Bai wore a face of triumph.

    Old Master Song was slightly mad. He rolled his eyes and said, "It¡¯s just a punch that boy took, he didn¡¯t fall, your grandson hasn¡¯t won yet, what are you so smug about?"

    "Anyway, I¡¯ve got your ten million locked in," Old Master Bai said.

    Old Master Song grumbled, "That remains to be seen..."

    ...

    "Meng Wei, who do you think will win between the two?" Bai Jingjing asked, with the tall and formidable Meng Wei standing behind her.

    "Alliance Hierarch, I do not know," Meng Wei said. "Their realms both surpass mine. Bai Kuang, ever since he debuted, has been unstoppable, only losing twice, and winning all the rest, so he is very strong. But as for Fang Yi..."

    "Go on."

    "Mister Fang Yi, he¡¯s too mysterious, it¡¯s hard for me to see through him. If Bai Kuang is at the Human Level eighthyer, with an absolute advantage. But I believe Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t stupidly duel Bai Kuang with only the strength of Human Level fourthyer."

    Bai Jingjing gave an ¡¯oh¡¯, not knowing whether she understood or not, and stopped talking, continuing to watch.

    ...

    "Brother Fang, Brother Fang, howe you¡¯re so sneaky?" Song Wuliang, holding a cup of wine, took a sip, his face flushed, and he chuckled hehe.

    Hearing this, Shen Binan¡¯s expression turned slightly strange, "I don¡¯t see it."

    Song Wuliang chuckled: "General Shen, you just don¡¯t understand, do you? To exhaust after a short burst, further weaken after continuing, and bepletely spent after a third try, Brother Fang is doing this on purpose. He¡¯s letting Bai Kuang taste a bit of sweetness but what happens next isn¡¯t so certain."

    ...

    Fang Yi flicked his fingers against his chest, as if dusting off dirt, then, Fang Yi looked at Bai Kuang and said, "Fast, but not much force."

    Bai Kuang¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, shooting out a cold re: "This is just the beginning!" he thought angrily.

    Bai Kuang knew the power of his punches. In past battles, he relied on brute force and external strength¡ªonce his punch was thrown, ordinary people would have been knocked to the ground. But Fang Yi said the force was too weak, how could that not infuriate him?

    Taking a deep breath, Bai Kuang switched his attack style, shouting, "Mountain Splitting Fist!"

    This punch, Bai Kuang wasn¡¯t using external strength, but inner strength!

    Although inner strength is only used by Earth Level martial artists, for someone like Bai Kuang who was close to reaching Earth Level, it was possible to use inner strength temporarily, despite it being exhausting, Bai Kuang nned to defeat Fang Yi with one punch.

    The wind from the fist stirred powerfully, immensely heavy; Fang Yi noticed it too.

    In that moment, a strange smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s lips.

    This time, Fang Yi didn¡¯t dodge, choosing instead to fight back.

    Fang Yi spread his legs, driving his feet into the ground as if taking root, then his upper body bent backward, right fist clenched, and he suddenlyunched it, aiming for a head-on collision with Bai Kuang.

    This scene made everyone around crane their necks, eyes bulging.

    Perhaps, after this collision, the oue would be decided.

    ```

 Chapter 188 - 185: Two Killing Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 185: Two Killing Intentions</h4><h4></h4>

    Everyone was eagerly anticipating a result.

    Bai Kuang was fierce and lived up to his name. At Human Level Eight, he could use Inner Strength, although not for extended periods. At his age, this indeed was a capital of arrogance.

    For a Martial Artist, cultivating Inner Strength is difficult, and Bai Kuang,ing from the Bai Family, had many resources and conditions to cultivate. In this modern city, enduring hardship to achieve this step, Bai Kuang was truly formidable.

    However, when Bai Kuang¡¯s fist connected with Fang Yi¡¯s right fist, all Bai Kuang¡¯s confidence crumbled.

    Bai Kuang felt his punch had not hit the opponent¡¯s fist but had indeed struck a thick steel te. And this steel te also had a rebounding force, fiercely bouncing the force back at him.

    Inner Strength!

    Bai Kuang clearly felt the Inner Strength rebounding from Fang Yi¡¯s right fist, and it was even more vast and mighty than his.

    "How is this possible! You¡¯re just at Human Level Four, how could you possibly..." Bai Kuang yelled out, unbelieving that Fang Yi, at just Human Level Four, could use Inner Strength.

    Fang Yi sneered, "Do you think just because you are at Human Level Eight, I cannot break through?"

    Bai Kuang¡¯s face drastically changed, rmed, "Impossible! It¡¯s only been a week, how could you have broken through! This isn¡¯t possible!"

    Breaking through? Was it that simple? In the past, it had taken him more than three months to breakthrough from Human Level Seven to Eight, with the help of various medicines and family elders.

    But... Fang Yi had broken through in just a week, and even advanced several levels consecutively!

    Such talent, truly even more monstrous than those geniuses!

    However, Bai Kuang couldn¡¯t ept it!

    "I can¡¯t ept this!" Bai Kuang felt that Fang Yi had not reached Human Level Eight yet, yes, there was still a chance!

    Bai Kuang went mad, his face took on a crazed look, almost deranged, and he charged at Fang Yi once more, wildly unrestrained.

    The eerie smile still lingered on Fang Yi¡¯s lips; when Bai Kuang charged at him, Fang Yi didn¡¯t sh directly anymore but opted to attack in a different way.

    Fang Yi activated Divine Travel Steps, his movements ghostly and steps tricky; he was only one level behind Bai Kuang. Now that Bai Kuang¡¯s mind was disordered, Fang Yi could slowly settle the matter.

    The surroundings fell silent, with some people having unpleasant expressions, because anyone not a fool could see that Bai Kuang was in an inevitable defeat.

    In the dark night, Zhou Quan¡¯s expression was somber, standing beside him was Bai Mingqi.

    "Young Master Bai, it seems your elder brother isn¡¯t so formidable after all," Zhou Quan said coldly.

    The previouslyposed and confident demeanor was gone from Bai Mingqi, who was tightly clutching a wine ss in his hand.

    "Butler Zhou, horses stumble, people err," Bai Mingqi said calmly.

    "Heh, is that so? Originally, my young master wanted to meet you for a meal, but now I see that¡¯s unnecessary," Zhou Quan stood up and left for the base of the mountain.

    Leaving Bai Mingqi alone there, he watched as Bai Kuang, his elder brother, got driven around by Fang Yi like a bull in a ring; Bai Mingqi felt a pressure swelling in his chest, as if about to burst.

    This was supposed to be an effortless victory, yet... the oue had reversed, how could he ept this?

    ...

    In the pavilion, Old Master Lin sighed gently: "Bai Kuang has lost."

    This statement broke the silence in the pavilion, and Old Master Bai¡¯s face looked awful. After sitting for a moment, Old Master Bai slowly said, "Old Master Song, that ten million of yours, I¡¯ll have someone deliver it."

    "What about mine, Old Master Bai?" Wang Zhuo said, smiling.

    "I won¡¯t forget," replied Old Master Bai sternly.

    ...

    "Bai Kuang, you have already lost, why continue to resist?" Fang Yi, strolling leisurely, dodged Bai Kuang¡¯s attacks.

    "I haven¡¯t lost, the duel isn¡¯t over yet! I can¡¯t possibly lose!" Bai Kuang bellowed, his voice full of unwillingness.

    Fang Yi sighed, no longer dodged, and with a half-circle movement of his feet, he instantly got behind Bai Kuang. He lifted his hand, his fingers formed a fist, and he mmed it into the back of Bai Kuang.

    Bai Kuang flew out and fell to the ground. Fang Yi slowly paced over, a cold glint shing in his eyes.

    Just then, a powerful punch whistled past Fang Yi¡¯s ear causing a chill to run down his spine, and a bad premonition arose in his heart, prompting him to swiftly sidestep.

    However, the attacker was too fast, and Fang Yi could not dodge in time and still caught a punch.

    Fang Yi¡¯s inner strength roiled turbulently, and a trickle of blood emerged from the corner of his mouth. On focusing, he saw a middle-aged man already standing by Bai Kuang, coldly watching him.

    Fang Yi did not wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the middle-aged man, saying coldly, "Do you intend to stand up for him?"

    The middle-aged man shook his head, "The decisive battle between you two already has a result. There¡¯s no need to continue."

    Fang Yi coldlyughed, "Is that so? But I remember, our duel was agreed upon, regardless of life or death, does he intend to back out?"

    A chilly gleam shed in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, and his tone became grave, "Young man, don¡¯t deceive yourself."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I won¡¯t kill him. I only need to cripple one of his arms to settle this."

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression showed a scoff and said, "Who are you to demand a settlement? Regardless, I am here tonight, and you can¡¯t touch him. If you persist in your delusion, you will likely suffer regrets."

    "Damn it! Bai Family is too shameless, wanting to go back on your loss! Everyone, let¡¯s stand up against them!" A fat man suddenly shouted, it was Song Wuliang, always eager to stir up trouble.

    However, given his notorious reputation for wrongdoing, his call was met with no response whatsoever.

    Yet, Song Wuliang did not feel embarrassed; he had anticipated this and somehow produced a knife, waving it theatrically and said, "Whoever, see the knife in my hand, you better scram, or be careful that I might chop you."

    ...

    "Old Song, your grandson is quite something," from the pavilion, Elder Bai coldly looked toward Elder Song.

    "That¡¯s for sure! My grandson is the best," Elder Song mmed the table, very proud, yet inwardly he thought, "Damn, why does my grandson have to be so much like me?"

    Regardless of Song Wuliang wielding a knife and threatening like gangsters, the middle-aged man did not move, guarding by Bai Kuang¡¯s side, seemingly unshakeable by anything.

    Fang Yi understood that now, it was impossible to get at Bai Kuang, but it left him feeling incredibly stifled.

    Just then, the searchlights around Broken Dragon Mountain suddenly went out with a boom.

    Yes, they went out!

    The sudden change caught everyone unprepared.

    "What¡¯s going on? Why did it suddenly go dark?"

    "Is there a power outage?"

    "Damn it! What is happening!"

    Voices of confusion and curses rose all around.

    In the darkness, Fang Yi¡¯s heart tightened as he felt two killing intents enveloping him, one definitely from the middle-aged man, as he saw him move.

    But... where was the other killing intenting from?

    (I don¡¯t know why, but the writer¡¯s block is severe, headache-inducing.)

 Chapter 189 -s 186-187, I am a Madman too

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapters 186-187, I am a Madman too</h4><h4></h4>

    Lu Zhexi twisted his head, a cold gleam flickering in his small eyes.

    The next moment, a handgun suddenly appeared in Lu Zhexi¡¯s hand, and he fired without aiming.

    Bang! Bang!

    The gunshots were muffled by a silencer and weren¡¯t very loud.

    Fang Yi felt the bullets graze past him. If it hadn¡¯t been for the moonlight and his extreme caution, he might not have noticed at all and could be lying on the ground by now.

    Fang Yi felt a chill in his heart. The opponent had a gun; this was a significant threat.

    However, Fang Yi was not going to back down because of this.

    Fang Yi¡¯s figure traced an S-curve, approaching Lu Zhexi in an instant.

    "Be careful," Lu Zhexi suddenly said with a smile.

    Fang Yi saw a sh of white light that was there and gone in an instant, causing him to momentarily go blind.

    Swoosh!

    A silver needle as thin as a cow¡¯s hair pierced the air and embedded itself in Fang Yi¡¯s corbone. He felt his blood congeal and a severe numbness that made his body stagger.

    "Ah, I did tell you to be careful, yet you were so careless," Lu Zhexi sighed, and by the time he looked again, Fang Yi had already distanced himself.

    Fang Yi slowly pulled out the silver needle, sniffed it, and smelled a faint scent that made his head spin slightly.

    Lu Zhexi smiled and said, "My nickname is ¡¯Poison Needle.¡¯ You have five minutes after this needle, during which you can strike me at will. Actually, I want to see what the so-called ¡¯Abandoned Dragon,¡¯ when driven into a corner and to the height of rage, looks like."

    These words carried a sinister tone,ced with mockery, as if Lu Zhexi had the situation underplete control.

    "You want to see me angry?" Fang Yi asked calmly, waiting for Lu Zhexi to finish speaking, but his eyes were stormy and sharp as swords.

    "Of course," Lu Zhexi smiled. "Hurry up, show me all you¡¯ve got. I¡¯m really curious."

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "Fine, I¡¯ll satisfy you."

    The next moment, Fang Yi bent down and picked up a knife from the ground, likely dropped by Song Wuliang.

    Fang Yi held the knife and stepped toward Lu Zhexi.

    Lu Zhexi sneered, then raised his handgun, aiming at Fang Yi¡¯s shin. He nned to shatter Fang Yi¡¯s shin first and then slowly torment him.

    His finger pulled the trigger.

    Click!

    However, the anticipated gunshot did not sound.

    Lu Zhexi was taken aback, then pulled the trigger again, but it was only met with a click and no gunshot.

    What¡¯s going on? Why is this happening? With a smile still on his face, a sliver of unease arose in Lu Zhexi¡¯s heart as he continuously pulled the trigger...

    Click! Click-click!

    "Stop trying. Don¡¯t you feel that your gun is a bit lighter?" Fang Yi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He lifted his left hand, revealing a magazine between his fingers.

    Lu Zhexi took a deep breath, furiously threw his handgun on the ground, and with a cold smile said, "You¡¯ve sessfully angered me!" Yet, inside, his mind was in turmoil.

    When did he take the magazine from me? Lu Zhexi rapidly reyed the moments in his mind, quickly realizing it must have been when the opponent was close enough to take it.

    But what frightened Lu Zhexi was that the opponent had taken the magazine out of his handgun without him noticing.

    What if he had wanted to kill me?

    In an instant, ayer of cold sweat appeared on Lu Zhexi¡¯s back.

    Fang Yi, holding the knife and wearing an eerie smile, slowly walked toward Lu Zhexi.

    "Tell me, where did you take that woman?" Fang Yi spoke indifferently.

    "You think I would tell you?" Lu Zhexi sneered, his gaze darting around.

    "I won¡¯t let you leave until you tell me where that woman is. Perhaps, you might end up staying here forever," Fang Yi said with wolf-like deep eyes, locking onto Lu Zhexi.

    Shoo shoo shoo!

    Suddenly, three silver needles burst towards Fang Yi.

    Ding ding ding!

    However, they just heard three ringing sounds as Fang Yi blocked all three silver needles.

    "Strange, it¡¯s been at least three minutes. Why hasn¡¯t he fallen yet!" Lu Zhexi suddenly thought, recalling how he had pricked Fang Yi with a poison needle earlier.

    But... why hadn¡¯t his opponent fallen yet, still acting as if nothing was wrong?

    Lu Zhexi couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the end, he could only assume that the poison hadn¡¯t spread yet, and maybe it would take a few more minutes.

    A cold gleam shed in Lu Zhexi¡¯s eyes. A dagger appeared in his hand, and rather than retreating, he charged towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi gave a cold smile and also suddenly advanced.

    Energy and blood roiled within Fang Yi¡¯s body, bringing a sense of dizziness that urged him to sleep. However, Fang Yi immediately circted the "Evil Desire Scripture," and his mind became clear in an instant.

    Holding the dagger, Lu Zhexi, like a swift wild dog, seized the moment when Fang Yi momentarily felt dizzy and lunged. If the prey showed weakness, he would certainly exploit it.

    However, what Lu Zhexi didn¡¯t know was that Fang Yis¡¯s dizziness was only brief.

    Just as the dagger was about to pierce Fang Yi¡¯s chest, it was blocked by a horizontal de. Fang Yi then countered with a shake of his hand, causing Lu Zhexi to stagger backward.

    Fang Yi stepped forward, changing his grip on the de to a lifting position, then violently drove the knife down.

    Puchi!

    The knife plunged directly into Lu Zhexi¡¯s thigh, nailing it to the ground.

    Lu Zhexi naturally screamed in pain, but Fang Yi remained cold-faced, stood up, walked over, and punched Lu Zhexi in his slightly pale face, knocking out some of his teeth and silencing him.

    "Speak, where is that woman? Your life and death hang on a single thought," Fang Yi said indifferently, his tone unnervingly calm.

    "Hmph! Do you think I will speak? I¡¯m a madman; I won¡¯t say," Lu Zhexi quickly resumed his deranged demeanor.

    The corners of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth lifted; he said nothing, pulled the knife out of Lu Zhexi¡¯s thigh, and with that pull, Lu Zhexi let out a blood-curdling scream, so distressing that even Song Wuliang, who hung like a dead pig, couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat sympathetic.

    Fang Yi did not stop; the next moment, a bloody scene urred.

    Fang Yi positioned the knife vertically and plunged it back into Lu Zhexi¡¯s thigh, sttering blood and creating two bloody holes.

    "Holy shit! I¡¯m going to faint!" Song Wuliang finally saw Fang Yi¡¯s cold-blooded and cruel side, and thinking back to the time they had been like brothers, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder in fear.

    Observing the agonized Lu Zhexi, Fang Yi said faintly, "Not only are you a madman, but I too am a madman. If you wish to die, I shall grant it." With that, he pulled out the knife, ready to stab again.

    "Wait!" Lu Zhexi suddenly screamed.

    "Ready to talk?"

    "In... that direction," Lu Zhexi quickly pointed in the direction Fang Yi hade from, finally scared. He considered himself crazy, but today, he had truly seen what a madman looked like.

    Fang Yi, however, was no longer in a hurry. He suddenly thought that maybe Lu Zhexi hadn¡¯t taken Shen Binnan but Lin Mengyan.

    Puchi!

    Without any warning, Fang Yi stabbed the knife again into Lu Zhexi¡¯s thigh, ensuring he couldn¡¯t escape.

    "Bastard! You bastard!" Lu Zhexi screamed shrilly.

    Fang Yi ignored him and walked toward Song Wuliang. A few small traps had been set up there, but Fang Yi easily disarmed them and then let Song Wuliang down.

    Thump, Song Wuliang fell on his buttocks: "Ouch, I almost killed myself! My precious butt..." he cried in pain while rubbing it, grimacing.

    "Eh, where¡¯s that guy?" Song Wuliang suddenly froze.

    Fang Yi looked back, frowned, and saw that Lu Zhexi had disappeared, leaving only a knife behind.

 Chapter 190 - 188, Pure and Bright Plum Blossoms

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 188, Pure and Bright Plum Blossoms</h4><h4></h4>

    "He must have run away," Fang Yi said as he walked over and picked up the knife.

    "This guy is pretty harsh on himself," Song Wuliang gasped with surprise.

    Being able to pull out a knife that had pierced through the thigh, without making a sound, and then managing to run away, indeed showed severity. Not only harsh to others but to himself as well¡ªsuch an adversary is the most troublesome.

    However, now was not the time to worry about that. Holding the knife, Fang Yi looked at Song Wuliang and said, "Can you walk?"

    Baring his teeth and grimacing, Song Wuliang said, "I can walk, but my butt hurts a bit."

    Fang Yi replied, "If you did fewer despicable deeds in the future, it wouldn¡¯t hurt so much."

    Having said that, Fang Yi headed back in the direction they hade from, meeting Lin Mengyan and Yiyi on the way, and then the group made their way towards the peak of Broken Dragon Mountain.

    The lighting had been restored here, but it was aplete mess, like the aftermath of a wild party.

    Just as Fang Yi and his group had returned, a bunch of people ran over and stopped Fang Yi.

    "What¡¯s the meaning of this! Looking for a fight, are you?" Song Wuliang shouted.

    "Hmph! Fatso, shut your damn mouth," a young man retorted coldly.

    "Motherfucker, who are you calling fatso? I hate that nickname the most," Song Wuliang rolled up his sleeves, ready to fight.

    But at that moment, a middle-aged man stepped forward, his face overcast, his eyes sharp as swords, staring at Fang Yi.

    "You actually dared to cripple Bai Kuang¡¯s arm! I will cripple one of your arms," the middle-aged man said coldly.

    "Evidence?" Fang Yi replied indifferently.

    "Do we even need evidence? Fang Yi, your actions are simply despicable!"

    "Bai Young Master has already lost, and yet you still chose to cripple his arm. Are you trying to provoke the entire Bai Family?" someone agitated from the shadows, clearly trying to stir up trouble.

    Fang Yi let out a coldugh. Although the person was hidden in the crowd, Fang Yi still nced in that direction, causing the man to immediately hide within the crowd and dared not speak again.

    "You crippled Bai Kuang¡¯s arm, so I will cripple one of yours," said the middle-aged man.

    The next moment, the middle-aged man made a move towards Fang Yi.

    When an Earth Level master attacked, his speed was like lightning, impossible to block.

    Fang Yi was enraged!

    The lights had gone out just a moment before, and this middle-aged man had taken that opportunity to try and kill Fang Yi. If it hadn¡¯t been for Fang Yi¡¯s quick reflexes, he probably would have been killed already. Fang Yi didn¡¯t bring up that topic, but now the middle-aged man had made the first move, how could Fang Yi not be furious?

    Even though he was outmatched, Fang Yi still had to fight; he couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for death.

    The middle-aged man reached out with a palm, his palm wind turbulent, as fast as lightning.

    Fang Yi¡¯s right fist condensed with energy, no hesitation, he threw a punch directly.

    Mountain Breaking!

    With this punch, the force was like a mighty wave, Fang Yi channeled all his Inner Strength into his right fist.

    Boom!

    An invisible st of air exploded, causing the people around to involuntarily retreat and scatter.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s palm felt numb, and his blood and qi churned for a moment. Hisplexion showed a slight surprise, but it quickly changed into a sneer, "It¡¯s just a futile resistance!"

    He sneered continuously. Although Fang Yi¡¯s move had surprised him, that was all there was to it.

    And inside, Fang Yi felt both anger and helplessness, the gap between the two was simply too great.

    The middle-aged man sneered as he stepped forward, about to grab Fang Yi¡¯s cor, while the knife in Fang Yi¡¯s hand trembled slightly; he couldn¡¯t possibly just give up without a fight.

    "Stop!" A stern shout came through.

    The crowd automatically parted, and an unrespectable elder walked through.

    Most of the people recognized this elder and made way for him as if afraid of catching bad luck. Song Wuliang¡¯s expression turned weird, and he muttered under his breath, "Damn, what the hell does my idiot grandpa want to do?"

    The Song patriarch strode over and shot a sideways nce at the middle-aged man before flicking his wrist and saying, "Get lost."

    With that remark, the entire venue fell silent.

    The middle-aged man, who previously radiated arrogance and dominance, now wore a deeply unattractive sullen expression: "Patriarch Song, this matter is between him and me. I¡¯d appreciate it if you didn¡¯t interfere."

    Patriarch Song chuckled, "Bullying the weak, overpowering the young¡ªI can¡¯t stand to watch such things. So I thought, why not interfere? What¡¯s wrong, you have a problem with that?"

    Although Patriarch Song seemed a bit disreputable, he was incredibly imposing and domineering at this moment.

    However, given Patriarch Song¡¯s status, he certainly had the clout to back him up. After all, the Song family was one of Rongcheng¡¯s four great families, closely rivaling the Bai Family.

    The Song family may not advocate martial training, but many within the Song family held ranks within the military, and their influence was certainly nothing to scoff at.

    The middle-aged man slightly lowered his proud head. He was an Earth Level master, but dare he defy Patriarch Song?

    "Ha, abide by the rules if you gamble. If you lose and still pester, I really can¡¯t stand people like you! You agreed to a fight to the death, and now, merely crippling that young punk Bai Kuang¡¯s arm is already merciful. If you can¡¯t afford to y, don¡¯t y. If you y and renege, what a joke."

    Patriarch Song continued his verbal assault.

    "Enough, Patriarch Song," a cold voice said as the Bai patriarch approached.

    "Patriarch Bai, did I say anything wrong?" Patriarch Song forcefully retorted.

    "No," Patriarch Bai turned his head away.

    "Since I¡¯m right, then take your people and leave. Honor the bet, and if you can¡¯t afford it, just get lost," Patriarch Song said extremely arrogantly.

    The middle-aged man clenched his fists, his forehead veins bulging as he strained to contain himself.

    "Song Wuliang, your grandpa¡¯s pretty badass, huh? Could he take a hit?" Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but worry a bit for Patriarch Song, fearing he couldn¡¯t withstand a punch from the middle-aged man.

    "I¡¯d really like to see him get hit," muttered Song Wuliang. "Damn it, even more arrogant than me."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. This grandfather and grandson were cut from the same cloth, both infuriating in their ways.

    But in the end, the middle-aged man dared not raise a hand against Patriarch Song, who was of the same generation as Patriarch Bai¡ªhe simply didn¡¯t dare.

    "Bai Zhan, let¡¯s go," said Patriarch Bai and turned to leave immediately.

    "Patriarch Song, I take my leave," Bai Zhan bowed with a fist, but his tone was unmistakably frustrated and displeased.

    "Why the arrogance? Come on then, if you disagree, let¡¯s see it," Patriarch Song provocatively said, not letting things slide.

    However, the crowd acted as if they heard nothing, dispersing one by one.

    Fang Yi was speechless; this demeanor, this attitude¡ªSong Wuliang and Patriarch Song were indeed two peas in a pod.

    "Ha-ha,"ughed Patriarch Song turning around to face Fang Yi. He walked over with a friendly p on Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, "Not bad, kid."

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile twitched, "Still, Patriarch Song¡¯s presence and dominance are truly remarkable, I have nothing but admiration."

    "Of course!" Patriarch Song said, not a hint of modesty.

    "Patriarch Song, there¡¯s an urgent matter I must attend to. I¡¯ll find a way to repay this favor another time. Since your grandson is here, I won¡¯t disturb you two any longer. Goodbye." With that, Fang Yi gave Lin Mengyan a look and quickly left.

    "Hey, hey, you two, that¡¯s not very friendly..." Song Wuliang attempted to run but was firmly caught by Patriarch Song.

    "My dear grandson."

    "Patriarch, go ahead, I¡¯m listening," Song Wuliang said with a sour face.

    ...

    Fang Yi, with Lin Mengyan in tow, hurriedly left soon encountering Elder Lin. Thus, he let Lin Mengyan go with Elder Lin and continued his search for Shen Binnan.

    In the noisy crowd, it was hard to find her, but as they say, effort pays off. After half an hour, Fang Yi finally found Shen Binnan standing in the shadow under a searchlight.

    Shen Binnan, standing in the shadow cast by the searchlight, had an ethereal beauty about her, like a pristine plum blossom, quiet and lovely.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help stepping forward, smiling warmly as he approached her.

    (Dear extras, don¡¯t just y rich kids or brothers of the protagonist. We need some viins too, alright?)

 Chapter 191 - 189: Going to Break Off

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 189: Going to Break Off</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi walked up to Shen Binnan, smiling, yet he said nothing.

    Shen Binnan lifted her eyelids and asked, "Is something funny?"

    "It¡¯s not funny, but I can¡¯t help but want to smile," Fang Yi said, even he didn¡¯t know why he felt that way. Maybe it was the sight of her safe and sound that made him smile.

    "Fine, thenugh. I¡¯ll let youugh all you want," Shen Binnan said.

    Fang Yi really did keepughing for a long time without stopping.

    Eventually, Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and said, "Close your eyes."

    Smiling, Fang Yi responded, "What are you up to? Don¡¯t take advantage of me, I¡¯m very pure..." Despite his words, he obediently closed his eyes.

    What would his reaction be if I punched him right now? Shen Binnan thought. However, she didn¡¯t know that Fang Yipletely trusted her. That¡¯s why he closed his eyes when she told him to.

    With a little struggle inside, Shen Binnan still didn¡¯t make a move. She took a step forward, tiptoed, and leaned in to lightly kiss Fang Yi¡¯s forehead.

    "Okay... okay, you can... open your eyes now," Shen Binnan said, feeling her face grow hot.

    Fang Yi opened his eyes andughed again.

    "What did you just do to me?" Fang Yi asked, knowing full well.

    Shen Binnan red at him fiercely and said, "I told you, if you won, I¡¯d give you a reward. I keep my word."

    Fang Yi made a sound of acknowledgment, then expressed dissatisfaction, "What kind of reward is this? Come on, let¡¯s tear up our marriage certificate, and I¡¯ll reward you every day."

    Shen Binnan nced at the bloody knife in his hand and said, "Really? You¡¯re holding a knife and talking about this, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very unromantic?"

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Didn¡¯t the news say that a guy proposed not only with grapefruits but also with a wreath? Me proposing with a knife makes you special."

    Shen Binnan: "..."

    Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t imagine any girl agreeing to a proposal from a man holding a knife; only someone insane would agree.

    ...

    After they descended the mountain, Fang Yi drove Shen Binnan back to the vi.

    "Those people earlier, were they from the God of Killers Organization?" Shen Binnan didn¡¯t sit in the back but in the passenger seat.

    "Yes and no," Fang Yi answered ambiguously.

    "How so?"

    "Their skills were too weak," Fang Yi said. He knew the renown of the God of Killers Organization. If those were really members, what would Fang Yi have to fear?

    "I guess... they were just peripheral members, not core members," Fang Yi said.

    "Maybe this was just a test run for them," Shen Binnan spected.

    "That¡¯s possible," Fang Yi agreed.

    Fang Yi dropped Shen Binnan off at the vi and then prepared to leave.

    "Wait a second," Shen Binnan said. "It¡¯s toote, take my car back."

    Fang Yi was slightly surprised. "Am I hearing things? Since when have you been so agreeable?"

    "Take it or leave it."

    With that, Shen Binnan walked into the vi.

    Sitting in the car, Fang Yiughed. Although Shen Binnan often had a cold expression and was icy like a cier, her heart still had a soft side. Cold on the outside but warm on the inside, that was probably the best way to describe her.

    ...

    Click.

    Fang Yi opened the door to his house.

    It was alreadyte at night. Dragging his tired body into the living room, he found the switch, turned on the light, and then heavily slumped onto the sofa, exhaling deeply.

    Tonight¡¯s battles had drained him extensively. First, he fought Bai Kuang, then the peripheral Assassins of the God of Killers Organization, and finally, his sh with Bai Zhan had forced him to use his Mountain Breaking skill. Getting home was his limit.

    Fang Yi was too exhausted to move and ended up falling asleep just like that.

    ...

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had slept, but Fang Yi felt someone gently pushing his shoulder. The movement was light, and he didn¡¯t know how long it had been going on. Just as Fang Yi was about to open his eyes, suddenly, a delicate handnded on his nose.

    Huh? What¡¯s going on? Fang Yi wondered internally.

    "His breathing is normal. Why won¡¯t he wake up?" a woman murmured in confusion.

    Originally nning to open his eyes, Fang Yi decided to continue feigning sleep.

    Xia Ziqi watched Fang Yi, who still hadn¡¯t opened his eyes, bing anxious as she had been unable to awaken him. Worried something might be wrong, Xia Ziqi got up and went to the bedroom. She quickly returned with a nket and covered Fang Yi, fearing he might catch a cold.

    However, in her haste, Xia Ziqi stepped on the nket and identally fell onto Fang Yi.

    Xia Ziqi hurriedly looked at Fang Yi, and seeing that his eyes were still closed, she exhaled softly, murmuring to herself, "Good, he didn¡¯t see."

    She tried to get up quickly.

    Thus, with one hand on Fang Yi¡¯s chest and the other...

    "Mm..."

    In an instant, the feigning Fang Yi¡¯s face turned beet red as he abruptly sat up, feeling as if he had been fatally struck.

    "Ah! You¡¯re awake!" Xia Ziqi was startled but then smiled happily.

    "Uh-huh," Fang Yi nodded with clenched teeth, wanting to cry but having no tears.

    Xia Ziqi didn¡¯t notice and said, "Good that you¡¯re awake. I thought something was wrong with you. Hey, why is your face so red? Are you in pain?"

    Fang Yi quickly nodded, saying, "Painful to death."

    "Eh? Ah!"

    Xia Ziqi was stunned at first, then quickly understood, cried out, and hastily withdrew her hand, stepping back.

    But there was a coffee table behind her, and Xia Ziqi, not being careful, collided with it and was about to fall. Fang Yi quickly reached out and grabbed her hand, preventing her from falling.

 Chapter 192 - 190, Hurry and Follow Me

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 190, Hurry and Follow Me</h4><h4></h4>

    The living room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere, making the air feel a few degrees warmer.

    The two looked at each other without speaking, not because they couldn¡¯t, but because they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Just then, the door suddenly swung open.

    "Mommy!" Cai Cai¡¯s voice rang out.

    Her voice broke the ambiguous tension between them, and they quickly separated.

    Xia Ziqi hurriedly stood up, straightening her clothes and showing a smile.

    On the sofa, Fang Yi was somewhat torn betweenughter and tears, feeling this secrecy was absurd. Of all times, Cai Cai had to appear now, leaving him speechless.

    Between Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi, there was ayer as thin as gauze, just shy of being pierced. Just now, it might have been possible, but Cai Cai¡¯s appearance made Fang Yi realize it still wasn¡¯t the right time to pierce it.

    "Um... Fang Yi, I¡¯ve prepared some dumplings for you; they¡¯re kept warm in the pot, you... you can help yourself." Having said that, Xia Ziqi hurriedly walked away, taking Cai Cai with her.

    Sitting on the sofa, Fang Yi scratched his head and lit a cigarette, giving a resigned smile before getting up to wash his face and brush his teeth. Then he ate Xia Ziqi¡¯s dumplings and drove to the office in Shen Binan¡¯s red Audi.

    Fang Yi drove straight into the underground parking lot. As he emerged, he was met by someone who actually came running over.

    "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang..." Ma Haigang approached with a warmth, his face all smiles as he handed over a cigarette. "Here, Mr. Fang, have a smoke."

    Fang Yi took the cigarette and said, "Director Ma, you¡¯re doing quite well for yourself, smoking such high-grade tobo."

    Ma Haigangughed, "Oh, it¡¯s just for show, to be honest. I actually should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten a raise."

    "Director Ma, you jest," Fang Yi said, genuinely surprised that Shen Binan had actually given Ma Haigang a raise, which he himself had never brought up.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t mention it, and Ma Haigang wouldn¡¯t know. Treating Fang Yi with utmost respect, Ma Haigang lit his cigarette and invited, "Mr. Fang, why note sit in the security office? I¡¯ve recently gotten hold of something quite special."

    "What is it?"

    Ma Haigang looked around, tiptoed, and whispered mysteriously, "Dragon Lake Panther."

    Fang Yiughed.

    Click ck, click ck¡ª

    Suddenly, the sound of high heels ttered, followed by a cold voice.

    "What are you two up to?"

    "Ah, Director Ding, good morning," Ma Haigang quickly said with respect.

    Ding Miaoyan, wearing sunsses and long wavy hair, stood tall and as cool as a daffodil.

    Ma Haigang almost drooled; Fang Yi, seeing his salivating expression, pped the back of his head and shook his head at Ding Miaoyan, saying, "We were discussing security matters for thepany, something a woman wouldn¡¯t understand."

    Ma Haigang hurriedly nodded, "Yes, Director Ding, Mr. Fang was guiding my work, nothing more."

    "Right, Director Ma, your style has issues. It¡¯s pretty bad, and I must criticize you properly," Fang Yi said.

    Ma Haigang responded solemnly, "Please do, Mr. Fang!"

    Ding Miaoyan eyed them suspiciously, her gaze finally resting on Fang Yi, "Skulking about, definitely not discussing anything good," she said, then tossed her hair and walked away.

    Ma Haigang kept his eyes on Ding Miaoyan, drooling, "A beauty like Director Ding, rolling in the sheets with her would be a dreame true."

    "Right," Fang Yi sighed, then pped the back of his head again, "She¡¯s my type."

    Director Ma quickly offered an ingratiating smile, "Just saying, Mr. Fang, pay it no mind. Pleasee to the security room for the critique."

    ...

    Upon reaching the Public Rtions Department, Fang Yi sat down at his desk and nced around before pulling out a magazine to read like a thief.

    It was a powerful magazine, a bit old but absolutely an original.

    Hong Kong¡¯s famous Dragon Lake Panther, although no longer in publication, was still highly coveted by many homebodies.

    The cover featured a pure and lovely maiden, oozing charm, and in an era without stic surgeries or Photoshop, every beauty had her unique traits unlike today¡¯s entertainment industry, filled with soft filtered or Photoshopped beauties that failed to spark any interest in Fang Yi.

    Thus, Fang Yi quickly became engrossed.

    Before long, he felt a strand of long hair brush his face.

    Fang Yi felt a tickle, touched it, and then grabbed the strand of hair...

    "Ouch, ouch, stop pulling, it hurts!" Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s voice came.

    Fang Yi turned his head to see Huo Xiaoxuan with her mouth open, tongue out, peering at his magazine.

    "Like it?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Like it, like it, just a bit smaller than mine," Huo Xiaoxuan said, without a shred of the shyness a girl should have.

    Fang Yi looked up at the ceiling speechlessly, then at this cheeky girl, and asked, "What are you doing here? Surely not just to tempt me."

    Huo Xiaoxuan smacked her forehead in regret and quickly said, "Oh no, I was so caught up with the magazine I forgot the real reason. Hurry, follow me to thedies¡¯ room."

 Chapter 193 - 191, Out of Paper

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 191, Out of Paper</h4><h4></h4>

    Swoosh!

    In an instant, all the employees of the Public Rtions Department turned their heads in unison, with various expressions: some amused, some envious, some jealous, and others with a lecherous smile.

    Actually, when Huo Xiaoxuan was "seducing" Fang Yi just now, many men had already nced this way. Being from the samepany, they naturally knew of Huo Xiaoxuan, the "busty" one, and now, upon hearing the words "women¡¯s restroom," their nerves were all tingled.

    "Damn, Huo Xiaoxuan, you¡¯re moving too fast. How about we have a candlelit dinner first and then book a room? We can take it slow. You¡¯re diving right into the high-difficulty level of the restroom; I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t handle it."

    Fang Yi chattered on and on.

    Huo Xiaoxuan wasn¡¯t stupid and naturally understood what Fang Yi meant. She rolled her watery eyes and said, "What are you fantasizing about? Sister Ding is trapped in the women¡¯s restroom."

    ...

    Fang Yi quickly followed Huo Xiaoxuan to the women¡¯s restroom. On the way, he learned from Huo Xiaoxuan that a few burly men hade to thepany looking for Ding Miaoyan. They just happened to see Ding Miaoyan enter the women¡¯s restroom and didn¡¯t dare to make a move. They were just blocking the entrance.

    Fang Yi immediately guessed that it must be those high-interest loan sharks again.

    "Huo Xiaoxuan!" Fang Yi called out.

    "Here!" Huo Xiaoxuan replied, "What¡¯s up?"

    "Go tell Shen Binnan, just say it¡¯s from me, to take out three hundred thousand in cash," Fang Yi instructed.

    "Ah? Oh." Huo Xiaoxuan promptly changed her path and headed to the president¡¯s office.

    Fang Yi quickly arrived at the entrance of the women¡¯s restroom, where two strong men were guarding the door, and although there were people around, no one dared to intervene.

    "Kid! What are you doing? You¡¯re not allowed in!" The two big men blocked Fang Yi, who was trying to enter.

    "I¡¯m an employee here, why can¡¯t I go in?" Fang Yi asked coldly.

    "You can go in, butter. Our boss is inside taking care of business right now. Kid, if you don¡¯t want to get beaten up, you¡¯d better scram," one of the big men said arrogantly.

    "Heh, sorry, but I insist on going in right now." Fang Yi stepped forward to enter.

    Upon seeing this, the two big men sneered. One of them reached out to grab Fang Yi¡¯s cor but was instead caught by the wrist by Fang Yi, who lightly twisted it, instantly breaking the big man¡¯s wrist and eliciting a scream of pain.

    Then, Fang Yi kicked the man in the stomach, sending him crashing against the wall.

    The other big man¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity. He went straight for Fang Yi, aiming to tackle him to the ground.

    However, Fang Yi simply stepped to the side and dodged the big man. Then, grabbing the man¡¯s cor, he spun him around, and his head smashed against the wall. With a cry of pain, Fang Yi let go, and the big man fell to the ground, continuing to wail.

    By this time, the corridors on both sides of the women¡¯s restroom were already crowded with spectators.

    The crowd parted as Ma Haigang led a dozen security guards, charging in with an imposing presence.

    "With me, Ma Haigang here, who dares to cause trouble... Mister Fang." Ma Haigang immediately approached with a smile.

    "Stay outside and watch these two. Don¡¯t go in," Fang Yi said. This matter concerned Ding Miaoyan¡¯s reputation, and Fang Yi did not want people from thepany to know that Ding Miaoyan had taken out a high-interest loan. If word got out, it would be very painful for her, as it was a matter of face.

    Fang Yi stepped into the women¡¯s restroom and, turning past the washbasin, saw four big men standing there as if they had been waiting for his arrival; evidently, themotion outside had already alerted them.

    "Are you here to collect a debt?" Fang Yi asked calmly, lighting up a cigarette.

    The leader was a buzz-cut man with muscles like rocks and tattoos on his arms.

    "Was it you who injured my two menst time?" the buzz-cut man asked coldly.

    "Yes, it was me."

    "Hmph! I wouldn¡¯t have guessed. A white-cor like you has such guts. You must have never been beaten up," the buzz-cut man said.

    ```

    Huh~~~

    Fang Yi exhaled a plume of smoke, cocked his head, and looked at the buzz-cut man, saying indifferently, "If you want to fight, I¡¯m game. But you¡¯re here to collect a debt, right? You should have brought the IOU then."

    The buzz-cut man shook his head and sneered, "I¡¯m not after money, I want the person."

    Fang Yi frowned and said, "I¡¯ve never heard of loan sharks taking people instead of money. Are you breaking the rules of the underworld with this?"

    The buzz-cut man said, "To tell you the truth, my boss has taken a liking to her. As long as she keeps himpany for a week, consider her debt paid."

    "I advise you to leave now! She¡¯s out of your league. If you don¡¯t get out now, I guarantee you won¡¯t be able to stay in Moon City," the buzz-cut man said coldly.

    Hiss... Fang Yi took a deep drag of his cigarette and exhaled, saying, "Save that talk for your boss."

    The next moment, Fang Yi walked straight towards the buzz-cut man.

    "Go!" the buzz-cut man gave themand, and the three burly men behind him made their move.

    The three burly men walked towards Fang Yi one after another.

    One burly man swung his fist at him, but Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to dodge, and countered with a punch of his own.

    Bang!

    The burly man¡¯s fist was hit so hard that a crackling sound signaled a fracture.

    Another burly man charged, and Fang Yi¡¯s indifferent attack ended him in one move, barely a flicker of excess motion.

    In less than twenty seconds, Fang Yi was standing in front of the buzz-cut man. The cigarette that the buzz-cut man had just put in his mouth and hadn¡¯t had time to light fell to the ground.

    Fang Yi grabbed the buzz-cut man¡¯s cor. The man hardly resisted, and then Fang Yi took the cigarette butt out of his own mouth and shoved it into the buzz-cut man¡¯s mouth. The buzz-cut man immediately screamed in pain, struggling in vain.

    "You... you bastard!" the buzz-cut man¡¯s face contorted in pain.

    "Heh."

    Fang Yi punched the buzz-cut man in the face, silencing his dreadful screamspletely.

    "The IOU," Fang Yi said calmly.

    "I... didn¡¯t bring it," the buzz-cut man was genuinely in pain.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly as he said, "Didn¡¯t bring itst time, didn¡¯t bring it this time, get out."

    The buzz-cut man didn¡¯t dare linger and quickly led his few minions out, but they were stopped by Ma Haigang, who was guarding the restroom entrance.

    Fang Yi stood in the women¡¯s restroom, then knocked on the only upied stall and said, "Director Ding, are you in there?"

    "I am..."

    "Oh, then hurry out. It¡¯s not good for your legs to squat for too long," Fang Yi said with concern.

    "I... I..." Ding Miaoyan¡¯s tone was a bit odd.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    In the restroom, Ding Miaoyan¡¯s face was red, and her heart was racing. She couldn¡¯t have imagined her luck would turn out like this today, first cornered in the restroom by debt collectors and then... by Fang Yi.

    "Come on, say something," Fang Yi said.

    "I... ran out of paper," Ding Miaoyan said in a barely audible whisper.

    (Everyone, please vote and leavements to support, thank you.)

    ```

 Chapter 194 - 192: Smashing Righteously

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 192: Smashing Righteously</h4><h4></h4>

    "There¡¯s no toilet paper,"ing out of the mouth of the haughty woman Ding Miaoyan, was a first of its kind.

    Fang Yi found it amusing.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    "What...what are youughing at!" Only separated by a door panel, Ding Miaoyan naturally heard Fang Yi¡¯sughter.

    "No, I didn¡¯tugh, I really didn¡¯tugh," Fang Yi exined.

    "Quickly go get the paper!" Ding Miaoyan ordered.

    But Fang Yi did not move, instead, he stood there and lit another cigarette.

    Fang Yi looked up, exhaled a puff of smoke, and said, "Right now, a lot of colleagues are gathered outside the restroom. If they all knew that Minister Ding doesn¡¯t bring toilet paper, it would be quite thrilling."

    Ding Miaoyan let out a sharp scream, "You wouldn¡¯t dare!"

    Fang Yiughed again and said, "Little thing, now you know what I¡¯m capable of."

    Ding Miaoyan, furious, gritted her teeth. She felt her legs growing numb; trapped in a difficult situation, she angrily dered, "What exactly do you want! State your terms!"

    Fang Yi said, "There¡¯s no particr condition, just find an opportunity someday to let me really appreciate your legs, that will be enough."

    Ding Miaoyan was silent for a while, then said, "Pervert."

    Fang Yi shamelessly said, "It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m a pervert or not, just agree or disagree."

    "You..."

    After an oddly long silence behind the door panel, Ding Miaoyan¡¯s voice slowly responded, "...Deal."

    ...

    Fang Yi arrived outside thedies¡¯ restroom, Ma Haigang, along with a dozen security guards, had already subdued people like thead, preventing them from leaving. Fang Yi slightly frowned as he saw the gathered colleagues spectating.

    Ma Haigang, discerning Fang Yi¡¯s intention, loudly dered, "Look, look, what are you looking at! Don¡¯t you people have work to do, huh? Scram, quickly disperse."

    While saying this, Ma Haigang red fiercely, resembling a dog ready to bite at any moment, which nheless forced the curious employees to leave.

    After the crowd dispersed, Huo Xiaoxuan came over with a box, handing it to Fang Yi, she said, "Here, this contains 300,000, Mr. Shen said you don¡¯t need to return it."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything, took the money box, and then directly threw it onto thead.

    At that moment, thead, bruised in the face, had clearly been beaten not just by Fang Yi but also harshly by Ma Haigang. Feeling the weight of the money box hit him, thead was shocked.

    "Here¡¯s 300,000. Take me to get the IOU," Fang Yi said coldly, nning to resolve Ding Miaoyan¡¯s issue once and for all.

    "But..."

    Fang Yi raised his foot, stepping down on thead¡¯s chest, and demanded, "Take me to see your Vice Alliance Hierarch."

    thead hesitated for a bit, weighing his options, he finally nodded.

    Meanwhile, Ding Miaoyan finally came out of the restroom. Her steps were unsteady, and her calves numb, probably from squatting too long. When Fang Yi looked at her, she immediately red back, but quickly lost her boldness, feeling somewhat guilty.

    If Fang Yi hadn¡¯t been there today, this situation would likely have been difficult to resolve, and her reputation at thepany would have been ruined. Thus, Ding Miaoyan felt guilty,cking even the courage to stare down Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi instructed Ma Haigang to release the other people but kept thead to lead the way.

    "I¡¯ming too." Ding Miaoyan followed them down to thepany¡¯s entrance, speaking up.

    "Why on earth should a woman like youe along, just to mess things up?" Fang Yi gave her a sideways nce.

    "This started because of someone, and I must put an end to it. Moreover, I¡¯m not that weak¡ªif I, the person directly involved, don¡¯t stand up, how can Imand respect in the future?" Ding Miaoyan lifted her chin, locking eyes with Fang Yi without a trace of guilt.

    After a moment, Fang Yi said, "Fine,e if you must, but... Huo Xiaoxuan, why are you tagging along?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan replied, "I¡¯m keeping Sister Miaoyanpany. If you¡¯re feeling lonely on the road, I can talk to you." Excitement sparkled in her eyes.

    Fang Yi had already guessed what this girl was thinking. Considering Ding Miaoyan was alsoing, it didn¡¯t matter much if Huo Xiaoxuan joined.

    Besides these two, Ma Haigang also went along; he was in charge of escorting the t-headed man.

    ...

    Nanhai Tea House.

    A car precisely stopped at the entrance of the tea house, located in a busy district with streetside parking filled to capacity.

    On the roadside, there was an extremely luxurious Porsche.

    "Are you sure that Porsche is the Vice Alliance Hierarch¡¯s car?" Fang Yi parked at the curb and looked through the rearview mirror at the t-headed man behind him.

    The t-headed man, dispirited, weakly said, "Yes."

    Fang Yi smirked coldly, then drove the car over the curb and directly toward the tea house entrance.

    A sudden brake, and the car skidded to a stop right in front of the tea house. This abrupt incident left two thugs at the entrance stunned and started a suddenmotion.

    "Look at the situation and get out of the car," Fang Yimanded, then opened the door, wielding a fire axe he had grabbed when leaving his office.

    Seeing Fang Yi emerge with the fire axe, people rushed towards him, but Fang Yi sternly warned, "Whoeveres close, I¡¯ll chop."

    Those words alone were enough to petrify them.

    Then, Fang Yi, with the axe in hand, approached the Porsche and started hacking at it, the epitome of vehicr vandalism.

    The Porsche¡¯s rm went off amid the bustling district, attracting many onlookers. A middle-aged man quickly rushed out of the tea house, heart aching at the sight of an unfamiliar man wielding an axe against his Porsche, his anger rising uncontrobly.

    "What the hell are you guys standing around for! Someone is smashing my damn car! Get him!" Tian Xinwei bellowed, his heart metaphorically bleeding.

    The Porsche, worth over a million, was his pride and his first car, now being ruthlessly damaged by Fang Yi. How could his heart bear it?

    However, at that moment, Fang Yi suddenly stopped.

    In an instant, there was silence at the entrance of the tea house.

    "Vice Alliance Hierarch Tian, I¡¯d like to talk to you if you¡¯re avable," Fang Yi said, his manner vastly different from his ferocious car-smashing demeanor.

    Tian Xinwei sneered, "You¡¯ve smashed my car. There¡¯s nothing to talk about."

    Fang Yi confidently replied, "Why not, Vice Alliance Hierarch Tian? I think we have plenty to discuss. Besides, out with the old, in with the new, right?" He snapped his fingers.

    From the car parked at the tea house entrance, Ding Miaoyan and others got out. When Tian Xinwei saw the bruised and swollen t-headed man, his expression turned ominously dark, as if he could wring water from it.

    Silently for a moment, Tian Xinwei abruptly turned and walked into the tea house.

    ...

    Minutester, Fang Yi and Tian Xinwei sat facing each other, Fang Yi leisurely blowing on and sipping the freshly served hot tea before setting down the cup.

    Tian Xinwei gazed coldly at Fang Yi, "Speak, what do you want?"

    Actually, Tian Xinwei had already guessed. He had someone call for reinforcements, and the thugs were en route.

 Chapter 195 - 193, When?

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 193, When?</h4><h4></h4>

    The doors of the teahouse were closed, surrounded by Tian Xinwei¡¯s men.

    When it came to strength, aside from Fang Yi, the rest such as Ding Miaoyan and Huo Xiaoxuan were mere fighters with a power level of 5, utter trash. As for Ma Haigang, perhaps he could take down one person.

    It was evident that the disparity in their strength was simply too wide.

    "Vice Alliance Hierarch Tian, I didn¡¯te here to cause you any major trouble, just hand over the IOU, and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    "Let bygones be bygones?" Tian Xinwei, as if hearing the world¡¯s greatest joke, let out several loudughs, the sound brimming with mockery while Fang Yi remained calm, waiting for Tian Xinwei to finishughing.

    Tian Xinwei suddenly punched the teatable and sneered, "And what about the car of mine that you smashed, how do we settle that ount?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I¡¯llpensate for it."

    Tian Xinwei said, "Compensate? Hmph, I¡¯m not short of money. That car was my first car. I can only assume that you smashed my car on purpose, right?"

    "Right, I wanted to teach you a lesson," Fang Yi calmly admitted.

    "But I didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of fear from your lesson," Tian Xinwei dered loudly: "I¡¯ll be frank, as long as this woman spends a week with me, I¡¯ll forget the money she owes, and I¡¯ll overlook the fact that you smashed my car. I hope you know better than to be ungrateful."

    "What?!"

    Standing behind Fang Yi, Huo Xiaoxuan couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and eximed, "You¡¯re going too far! You think you can y with Sister Yan? Take a look at yourself in the mirror before you even dream of it."

    Tian Xinwei nced at Huo Xiaoxuan, narrowing his eyes slightly and said, "Little girl, if you spend a week with me too, I¡¯ll give you one hundred thousand yuan."

    "Fuck!" Huo Xiaoxuan cursed, "You think someone like you could y with me?"

    Tian Xinwei¡¯s face instantly went dark, Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s insult in front of his men was a serious loss of face.

    Tian Xinwei¡¯s gaze finally settled on Fang Yi as he coldly asked, "Do you agree, or not?"

    ying with a delicate porcin teacup in his hands, Fang Yi retorted, "What if I don¡¯t agree?"

    Tian Xinwei enunciated each word, "Then I can guarantee that you won¡¯t walk out of this teahouse today; none of you will get out of here."

    Fang Yi chuckled.

    The next moment, the porcin teacup in Fang Yi¡¯s hand shattered with a snap.

    The teacup was shattered by Fang Yi using his Inner Strength. As the teacup broke, Fang Yi pinched a shard with two fingers and casually flung it out.

    The shard left a bloody line across Tian Xinwei¡¯s face, then struck one of the men behind him.

    As blood flowed, the grim Tian Xinwei now had a look of panic in his eyes.

    He realized that the shard could have shed his throat, but it didn¡¯t; it merely cut his face.

    However, Tian Xinwei did not believe Fang Yi couldn¡¯t have done it; Fang Yi¡¯s action was a warning.

    Yes, a warning!

    Tian Xinwei¡¯s heart had raced suddenly and now could not calm down, and cold sweat broke out on his back, dampening his shirt.

    At the same time, Tian Xinwei¡¯s men were about to make their move, but Tian Xinwei yelled at the top of his lungs.

    "Stand down!"

    No one moved; they all stepped back and created distance.

    As for Fang Yi, he still sat calmly in his chair, legs crossed nonchntly, with an air of leisure that couldn¡¯t be more evident.

    Yet the more he acted this way, the more palpitations Tian Xinwei felt.

    There happened to be cigars on the teatable, belonging to Tian Xinwei, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t hesitate to take one, put it in his mouth, lit it with fire, and soon smoke wreathed around him; Fang Yi now looked more like a boss,pletely outssing Tian Xinwei in terms of presence.

    "Not sure which path you¡¯re tangled up in?" Tian Xinwei demanded, his voice hard yet clearlycking confidence now, especially after Fang Yi¡¯s recent move had thoroughly intimidated him.

    "I¡¯m not tangled up in any path, just an ordinary person," Fang Yi replied indifferently.

    Could Tian Xinwei believe that?

    He didn¡¯t!

    "May I ask your honored name?" Tian Xinwei asked again.

    "Fang Yi."

    In an instant, Tian Xinwei¡¯s expression dramatically changed, his eyes showing shock.

    Fang Yi? Wasn¡¯t that the same Fang Yi who had dared to arm wrestle with Young Master Bai? The one who had had the audacity to cripple one of Bai Kuang¡¯s arms. A man of enormous guts, Tian Xinwei, being the Vice Alliance Hierarch of the South Sea Alliance, had naturally heard about it.

    Tian Xinwei looked at the young man before him, cigar in hand, exuding the air of an underworld boss, and took a deep breath, "I apologize for the offense earlier."

    He softened!

    The mighty Vice Alliance Hierarch of the South Sea Alliance had actually softened.

    Ding Miaoyan was incredibly astonished, and Huo Xiaoxuan nced at the seated Fang Yi, with obvious curiosity shining in her watery eyes.

    "Cut the crap and bring out the IOU," Huo Xiaoxuan called out. Now that she had Fang Yi backing her, she naturally took advantage of his support.

    But Tian Xinwei was not irritated; instead, he lowered his stance as much as possible. He knew that someone who could cripple one of Bai Kuang¡¯s arms made his subordinates here look insignificant.

    The IOU was quickly brought forth, but Fang Yi did not take it. Instead, he said coolly, "Vice Alliance Hierarch Tian, this is the only copy of the IOU, right?"

    "That¡¯s the only one," Tian Xinwei replied.

    Fang Yi took the IOU and said, "Good, Vice Alliance Hierarch Tian, remember your words. If I see a second copy, then sorry."

    "Yes."

    Ever since he had taken the position of Vice Alliance Hierarch of the South Sea Alliance, Tian Xinwei had never felt such suffocation, yet he had no choice but to bear it. The man before him dared to cripple Bai Kuang; what¡¯s stopping him from crippling him too?

    Fang Yi, with a cigar still in his mouth, stood up to straighten his clothes and then suddenly looked back, "Vice Alliance Hierarch Tian, do you still want me topensate for your car?"

    Tian Xinwei took a deep breath and said, "As long as you enjoyed smashing it, it¡¯s my honor. If your enjoyment was less than satisfactory, feel free to continue smashing."

    Fang Yi smiled, said no more, and turned to leave the teahouse, with Ding Miaoyan and the others quickly following.

    Outside the teahouse, Fang Yi got into the driver¡¯s seat. Ding Miaoyan had intended to get into the passenger seat, but Huo Xiaoxuan squeezed in first.

    Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Huo Xiaoxuan stared intently at Fang Yi, her gaze never wandering, and the corners of her lips held a slightly mischievous smile.

    "Do you think I¡¯m especially handsome?" Fang Yi joked, a stark contrast to the intimidating presence he had in the teahouse.

    Huo Xiaoxuan nodded like a pecking chicken, her cute face full of admiration as she gave a thumbs up, "Super handsome."

    Fang Yiughed and teased, "Since you think I¡¯m handsome, how about you warm my bed someday?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes were full of yfulness as she replied, "Warming your bed is a small matter. If you want, we can make it happen right now."

    Sitting in the back seat, Ding Miaoyan couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, stood up, and gave Huo Xiaoxuan a p on the head. Holding her forehead, Huo Xiaoxuan protested, "Sister Miaoyan, what are you doing? That really hurt."

    Ding Miaoyan warned, "You¡¯re still so young, be careful not to be fooled."

    Huo Xiaoxuan reassured, "Chill, this jerk is all lust and no courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    Ding Miaoyan had more to say, but at that moment, Fang Yi handed the IOU over to her.

 Chapter 196 - 194th - : I Want to Hang Out with You

    <h4>Chapter 196: 194th Chapter: I Want to Hang Out with You</h4><h4></h4>

    Ding Miaoyan was taken aback and silently took over the promissory note.

    "Don¡¯t thank me, that would be too formal," Fang Yi said.

    Ding Miaoyan was startled again, feeling a trace of warmth in her heart.

    ...

    Fang Yi drove back to thepany and after resolving Ding Miaoyan¡¯s issue, he felt relieved. Just then, Li Xue called him, and after hanging up, Fang Yi drove away in Ding Miaoyan¡¯s BMW and left thepany.

    Fang Yi drove to a hotel, entered and asked a server for a private room number, and the server immediately led him there.

    Upon entering the private room, Fang Yi saw Li Xue greeting a few guests.

    However, these guests seemed quite destitute.

    There were four people in total, two young men in ordinary clothing. Amid the summer heat, one wore a white tank top soaked with sweat. The other young man appeared somewhat naive and chubby, smiling in a simple-hearted way.

    The remaining two were an old man and a middle-aged man. The old man wore an outdated military jacket with several patches, even his wallet was patched with different fabric, which made him look very shabby.

    The middle-aged man,paratively, appeared more ¡¯cultured¡¯. At first nce, he seemed to have a schrly air.

    "Ah, you¡¯re here!" Seeing Fang Yi, Li Xue immediately came running, and the four guests also turned to look.

    "Grandfather Yao, Uncle Yao, let me introduce you, this is Fang Yi I told you about," Li Xue said with a smile.

    Grandfather Yao had already put down his chopsticks and immediately left his seat, lunging forward and kneeling down before Fang Yi:

    "My benefactor! I¡¯ve finally found you."

    "Old man, please don¡¯t do this, stand up quickly," Fang Yi swiftly helped Grandfather Yao to his feet.

    "You deserve this! You deserve my bow!" The old man was stubbornly insistent, tears streaming down, his hair already white and appearing very aged, which was a heart-wrenching sight.

    Fang Yi steadied Grandfather Yao, refusing to let him kneel again, and said, "Old man, please don¡¯t do this. Let¡¯s talkfortably. If you continue like this, I¡¯ll have to leave."

    Old man Yao steadied himself, looking gratefully at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "Old man, please sit down, let¡¯s talk while eating."

    In truth, Fang Yi¡¯s heart was somewhat bitter, as he had mostly guessed the old man¡¯s identity.

    With bitterness in his heart and not knowing what to say, Fang Yi sat down and took a couple of sips of white wine.

    Li Xue called the server over and added a few new dishes. The naive young man¡¯s eyes brightened, and he immediately began to eat again, but was reluctantly pped on the back of his head by the middle-aged man.

    "This uncle, let him eat. We can order more when he¡¯s finished. This meal is on me," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    The middle-aged man ceased his resistance, and the naive young man chuckled, saying, "Thanks, young man."

    Fang Yi smiled and then asked, "I don¡¯t know how to address everyone."

    The middle-aged man responded, "My name is Yao Tai, this is my father Yao San, and these two young men are my nephews. The naive one is Yao Bo, and the thinner one is Yao Dong. We alle from Yao Vige, seeking for a few abducted girls."

    Fang Yi asked, "I wonder how Yao Tong is rted to you..."

    Old man Yao suddenly cried out, "That¡¯s my granddaughter..."

    Fang Yi was silent, imagining how the girl in the KTV would feel knowing her rtives hade for her, wondering how happy she would be.

    To keep the old man¡¯s emotions from getting out of control again, Fang Yi changed the subject, asking where they were staying now.

    "We still haven¡¯t found a ce," Yao Tai said.

    "We don¡¯t have any money," the vest-wearing Yao Dong spoke up.

    Yao Tai¡¯s expression changed, and he raised his hand as if to strike, but Fang Yi quickly stopped him.

    "Uncle Yao, not having money isn¡¯t something to be ashamed of. I understand. I¡¯ll arrange lodging for you tonight," Fang YI said.

    "Thanks a lot," Yao Bo said naively.

    Yao Tai shook his head, sighed helplessly, wanting to refuse but realizing he couldn¡¯t.

    Fang Yi then asked them about their circumstances. Yao Tai was well-read, giving him a schrly air. The naive Yao Bo, it turned out, was incredibly strong, capable of lifting a huge water jar, making him the strongest in Yao Vige.

    Yao Dong worked in agriculture but also had a special skill; he could run very fast and was as nimble and agile as a monkey. Finally, there was the elder Yao, a former soldier who had retired after serving on the battlefield.

    After three rounds of drinks and nearly done eating, Fang Yi made a phone call to Kong Qingci.

    "Qingci, I need a favor," Fang Yi said. Kong Qingci had asked him not to call her ¡¯Miss Kong,¡¯ as it felt too distant, so Fang Yi just used her name.

    "What is it?"

    "I have four folks from the countryside here. You own a hotel, right? Could you help me arrange a few rooms?" Fang Yi paused, then added, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay for it."

    Over the phone, Kong Qingci¡¯sughter rang like wind chimes. "Look at what you¡¯re saying. Just arranging a few rooms? No problem. Bring them over in a bit."

    After hanging up, Li Xue, who was nearby, leaned in with a curious expression. "When did you and Sister Qingci be so close, even calling her ¡¯Qingci¡¯? When did you two get together?"

    Fang Yi smiled. "Heroine, you are a guard, don¡¯t get caught up in all this mess. Follow the path your superior hasid out."

    After eating, Fang Yi drove Ding Miaoyan¡¯s white BMW, taking the four men with him and splitting up from Li Xue, heading directly for Purple Vine Bay.

    Right after the white BMW left the restaurant, a ck sedan hidden under the streetmp trees started moving too, trailing behind the BMW slowly, neither too fast nor too slow.

    Once they reached Purple Vine Bay, Fang Yi let the four men out of the car and led them into Purple Vine Bay.

    Purple Vine Bay was definitely a ce of luxury and extravagance, arguably thergest asset under Kong Qingci¡¯s name.

    A waiter came over, and upon learning Fang Yi¡¯s name, immediately invited them to follow.

    "This is too expensive, too expensive. We can¡¯t afford to stay here..." Old Yao said distressedly, walking carefully as if afraid of breaking or damaging anything.

    Yao Tai, who had some education, was a bit more worldly, but at this moment, his palms were sweaty as he watched Fang Yi leading the way, feeling both puzzled and grateful. He was puzzled about the young man¡¯s identity and grateful for encountering such a person who was helping his family. It was their good fortune.

    Originally, Fang Yi had reserved four rooms, but once they arrived, old Yao repeatedly said two rooms would suffice. Even the straightforward Yao Bo muttered:

    "Fang Big Brother, you are so kind! But we can¡¯t sleep toofortably; this is enough. Once we find Tong, I¡¯ll work like an ox or a horse for you," Yao Bo said heartily.

    Fang Yi just smiled and didn¡¯t say much.

    After sending them to their rooms, Fang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. However, just a momentter, Yao Dong came out and knelt in front of Fang Yi.

    "Yao Dong, what are you doing?"

    "I¡¯m kneeling on behalf of my grandfather, my father, and my sister. Once we rescue my sister this time, I want to follow you," Yao Dong said resolutely, his tone firm.

    Fang Yi patted his shoulder. "Let¡¯s talk about it after we rescue your sister. Go back to your room and rest."

    Yao Dong didn¡¯t hesitate and went back into the room.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and stood on the second floor, looking down into the lobby. At that moment, two men were entering through the main door. Fang Yi¡¯s gaze sharpened like a de, radiating a murderous aura.

 Chapter 197 - 195: If the law doesnâ€™t punish you, I will!

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 195: If thew doesn¡¯t punish you, I will!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette clutched between his lips, stood on the second floor, hands bracing the railing, watching those two men.

    The two men walked into the lobby, first scanning the surroundings before looking up, both stealing a nce at Fang Yi. Then, pretending to be ordinary people, one man deliberately took out his phone and answered a call, going through the motions convincingly.

    Fang Yi exhaled a cloud of smoke, then made his way down the winding staircase in the lobby. At the same time, the two men also feigned casuallying up from the lower floor.

    As Fang Yi passed by the two men, he made no move. After they had parted ways, Fang Yi stopped, turned around, and watched them continue upstairs without daring to look back once.

    Had they looked back even once, Fang Yi would have taken them both down immediately.

    From beginning to end, the men did not look back.

    "They have some ¡¯quality¡¯, not the usual riffraff. They must be trained..." Fang Yi knew well what such people were like; if theycked mental fortitude, they would have slipped up by now.

    Yet these men never did slip up, ying their roles convincingly.

    Fang Yi reached the ground floor of the lobby and, without looking back, walked right out of the lobby, soon disappearing from the entrance.

    Meanwhile, the two men from earlier cautiously peeked out, sighing in relief to see that Fang Yi had left through the entrance.

    "This guy is terrifying," one of the men said in a low voice.

    "Yeah, I felt it too. But we¡¯re desperate ouws; this is our livelihood. Let¡¯s take care of those four first and then get out of here fast," the other man said.

    "Mm."

    The two men quickly made their way into the guest room corridor, knocking on doors in sequence.

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that Fang Yi, who had supposedly left Purple Vine Bay, had reentered from the outside, now with a wiretap earpiece ced on his ear.

    ...

    The two men soon found their target, and the one to open the door was Yao Dong.

    One of the men grabbed Yao Dong by the cor, dragging him into the room, while hispanion quickly shut the door behind them, all moves performed with smooth efficiency, without any hesitation.

    "What are you doing? You two..." Yao Tai immediately tried to intervene.

    "To hell with you!" one man scoffed, pushing Yao Tai onto the sofa.

    "Ah! You dare toy hands on my uncle, I¡¯ll fight you all!" Yao Bo¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Without a second thought, Yao Bo, like an enraged bull, charged at one of the men, who just sneered and didn¡¯t take it seriously. However, when Yao Bo collided with him, the man was tackled to the floor.

    The man was shocked, trying to press against Yao Bo¡¯s neck to push him off, but Yao Bo¡¯s strength was astonishing and unrelenting; the man couldn¡¯t budge him.

    Seeing this, the man¡¯s partner suddenly drew a dagger from behind his waist and pressed it against Yao Dong¡¯s throat, bellowing, "You idiot! Let him go, or I¡¯ll kill him!"

    Yao Bo¡¯s eyes were red but he was still lucid. Seeing the situation, he hesitated just a moment, and the man on the ground immediately pushed him off and then kicked him down onto the floor, striking his shoulder.

    Still angered and unsatisfied, the man rushed over, pped Yao Bo¡¯s face twice, and snarled, "What¡¯s it to you if you¡¯re strong, huh? Come on, hit me! Lay a finger on me again, and I swear I¡¯ll kill him."

    Yao Bo clenched his teeth and trembled with fury, but he dared not be impulsive and instead said, "I¡¯ll kill you! I promise."

    The man almostughed in fury and gave him another p, "Come on then,e at me!"

    "Enough, stop ying around," said thepanion at that moment, his gaze then shifting to Yao Tai, "We¡¯ll give you a chance. My boss said you roll back to where you came from, or it won¡¯t just be you who suffers. All those women will too."

    "You wouldn¡¯t dare!" Yao Dong, calmer than Yao Bo, had eyes full of intense resentment.

    "Ha ha, why wouldn¡¯t we dare? If we daree here to deal with you, it means we¡¯ve got backup. And really, do you want those girls to suffer? Alright then, tomorrow I¡¯ll send you a few fingers to show you whether we dare or not."

    The manughed menacingly.

    Yao Dong was furious to the extreme, struggling forcefully even though the man held a dagger to his throat, seemingly not caring for his life, wishing he could bite off chunks of flesh from his assant¡¯s body.

    "You all are reallywless, aren¡¯t you? Where do you think thew stands in this?!" Yao Tai shouted, his eyes on the verge of splitting.

    "Heh, thew? What is that? We¡¯ve killed people, but howe we¡¯ve never seen thew punish us?" the manughed, brazen and unabashed.

    The schrly Yao Tai, with trembling at the corners of his eyes; Yao Bo on the ground, his body shaking violently, like a savage beast ready to spring into action; Yao Bo clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his flesh, almost drawing blood.

    And just then...

    Snap!

    The door to the room was suddenly flung open, and a man appeared at the entrance, his lips curled in a cold smirk.

    "If thew won¡¯t punish you, I will."

    Fang Yi slowly closed the door behind him.

    The two men, who had been extremely arrogant just moments ago, changed their expressions dramatically upon seeing Fang Yi, like cats who had their tails stepped on.

    "You... you¡¯re not... Didn¡¯t you leave?!"

    "Don¡¯te any closer! Dare to take one more step, and I¡¯ll kill him!" The man suddenly seized Yao Dong by the cor, dragged him forward as a shield against any sudden attack from Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi slightly raised his brows, "I thought desperadoes like you weren¡¯t afraid of death. Turns out you are afraid after all," he said with mocking in his tone.

    The two men snorted coldly but said nothing.

    "Release him, and I¡¯ll let you go," Fang Yi proposed.

    "You think we¡¯d believe that?" The man holding Yao Dong as a hostage sneered.

    "Alright, then. It seems you¡¯ve chosen to leave your lives here. I¡¯ll satisfy your wish," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    The next moment, Fang Yi stepped toward the two men.

    "Don¡¯te over!" The man suddenly shouted, overwhelmed by the inexplicable sensation of a Killing God approaching.

    Fang Yi kept walking, not pausing.

    "Don¡¯te any closer! If you do, I¡¯ll really do it!" Desperate though he was, he felt a chilling fear, a cold sweat rising up his spine.

    At the same time, a shadow on the ground stirred.

    The enraged Yao Bo, like a dormant savage beast, suddenly moved. He darted behind the man and grabbed his arm, twisting it backward without mercy, snapping itpletely. The man¡¯s screams filled the room in an instant.

    However, this was Purple Vine Bay, Moon City¡¯s most upscale star-rated hotel, where the room was well soundproofed, so there was no need to worry about the man¡¯s screams being heard outside.

    Simultaneously, Yao Dong also moved. Twisting his body around, with wild disregard, he pinned the man on the ground and started to beat him fiercely.

    The remaining man¡¯s face was covered in sweat, and he nced at the window, feeling the urge to escape.

    "Yao Bo, don¡¯t let him get away," Fang Yi said calmly.

    "Right on it," Yao Bo replied, his eyes filled with excitement, a sneer on his face as he pounced on the man.

    In an instant, the sound of breaking bones and tortured screams echoed.

    Ten minutester, the two men were tied up.

    (Please support by clicking the top button, much appreciated!)

 Chapter 198 - 196, Girl, Garbage Mountain, Mineral Water

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 196, Girl, Garbage Mountain, Mineral Water</h4><h4></h4>

    "Uncle Yao, you should go check on Grandpa Yao, we got this covered here," Fang Yi stated.

    Yao Tai faintly guessed what Fang Yi was nning to do next. Had it been before, he would have stopped him, as it involved torturing people.

    Now, however, Yao Tai despised these two men to the core. Human traffickers, and desperate fugitives at that, had almost taken a life just moments ago; Yao Tai felt that dealing with such scoundrels required ruthless measures.

    After Yao Tai left, Fang Yi continued, "Yao Bo, go stand watch at the door. Except for Grandpa Yao and Uncle Yao, block anyone else who dares to enter."

    "Yes."

    Yao Boplied and took his post at the door. He had already had his fill of fighting and had almost calmed down, but before he left, he added, "Big Brother Fang, such scum deserves a good beating. If not dead, at least cripple them."

    Now in the room, only Fang Yi and Yao Dong remained, along with the two men who were beaten to a bloody pulp. Fang Yi looked at Yao Dong and proposed, "How about we each take one and question them separately?"

    Yao Dong had been silent until now, but he now looked at the two men with eyes sharp and dark as knife des.

    "Rest assured, Big Brother Fang, I guarantee I can get something out of him." After saying this, Yao Dong dragged one of the men into a deeper bedroom.

    Snap!

    Fang Yi took out a lighter and lit a cigarette. He sat on the sofa, facing a man who was kneeling, bound up.

    The man¡¯s face was somewhat unrecognizable, his flesh bruised and torn, all thanks to the straightforward and robust Yao Bo. Though simple-minded, Yao Bo was unstoppable when truly enraged.

    "You have one chance ¡ª speak up. Who sent you here?" Fang Yi said, taking a drag of his cigarette.

    The man remained silent.

    "Heh, nning to tough it out, huh? But do you think you can hold out?" Fang Yi continued, "Don¡¯t think you are the only one who has killed before. I am quite curious to see if you fugitives are afraid of death."

    With that, Fang Yi picked up a fruit knife from the coffee table and started tossing it in his hand.

    "I ask you a question; if you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll cut a piece of flesh from your body and continue in that order. I wonder how long you can hold out."

    The man red back furiously, gritting his teeth with towering rage, his whole body trembling.

    Despite being tied up and unable to resist, the malice and chill in Fang Yi¡¯s words genuinely made him feel that there was something even more terrifying than a fugitive¡ªa person like Fang Yi.

    ...

    After all the questions had been asked and Fang Yi had reconvened with Yao Dong, it turned out the two men¡¯s stories matched. These so-called desperados might seem fearless on the surface, but in reality, they were more afraid of dying than anyone else.

    What Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected was that Yao Dong, also from Yao Vige, showed a natural talent for interrogating suspects, quite unlike the simple and kind Yao Bo, which impressed Fang Yi.

    Ultimately, Fang Yi let the two men go without taking their lives. Killing them there would have brought trouble for Kong Qingci.

    "Big Brother Fang, just letting them go like that, won¡¯t that alert the enemy?" Yao Dong asked worriedly.

    Fang Yi smiled, "Your arrival in Moon City has already alerted them; it¡¯s better to strike back and give them a scare," especially with the unexpected appearance of an outsider like him, which would confuse the enemy.

    The element of surprise was merely Fang Yi¡¯s first step.

    ...

    The next day, Fang Yi washed up early in the morning and rode his bicycle to the office.

    Upon arriving at the office and entering the elevator, he saw Ding Miaoyan.

    Today, Ding Miaoyan was dressed in a pristine white women¡¯s blouse, her waist as slender as a wasp¡¯s, her buttocks like jade, and her legs long. A women¡¯s handbag hung from her scented shoulder, while her other hand carried a stic bag.

    "Good morning," Fang Yi greeted her first.

    The elevator doors closed and then ascended.

    Ding Miaoyan remained silent, purposefully turning her head away to avoid looking at Fang Yi.

    But with Fang Yi¡¯s restless nature, it was naturally impossible for things to remain calm. He smiled and said, "Look, isn¡¯t this fate? Just the two of us riding this elevator, this is heaven¡¯s arrangement."

    Ding Miaoyan finally spoke, her voice dripping with sarcasm, "What an honor."

    Fang Yi agreed, "You¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed your honor to share an elevator with me alone."

    Exposing her delicate and elegant neck, which resembled that of a swan, Ding Miaoyan looked up at the elevator ceiling and said, "...Can you tell me how you can be so shameless?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Want to learn? I can teach you, hands-on."

    Still looking at the elevator ceiling, Ding Miaoyan refused, "No need, I can¡¯t afford it."

    But Fang Yi, cheekily, said, "Don¡¯t sell yourself short." Meanwhile, his gaze stayed on Ding Miaoyan¡¯s long legs; even though he could only see the bottom halves, it didn¡¯t stop Fang Yi¡¯s imagination.

    Ding Miaoyan, sensing his gaze, shot him a nce and said, "Thank you for your help yesterday."

    Fang Yi diverted his gaze to look at her and said, "Can you not thank me? It makes me feel distant."

    Ding Miaoyan stated, "Principle."

    With mixed feelings, Fang Yi understood; Ding Miaoyan was just like that, very principled, seemingly reluctant to owe favors.

    Ding.

    They reached their floor. The elevator doors opened, and Ding Miaoyan walked out first, with Fang Yi following. But after a few steps, she turned around, pulled a carton of milk from her stic bag, and without a word, tossed it to him.

    Fang Yi caught it, held it up to his nose and smelled it, his expression one of bliss as he said, "It smells wonderful."

    Ding Miaoyan naturally had a response, her face expressionless as she said, "Weirdo."

    ...

    When Fang Yi arrived at his work station, he drank the milk and casually flipped through some papers, identally discovering a photograph.

    The photo showed a girl, roughly twelve or thirteen years old, wearing a floral dress and carrying a faint smile. From the angle, it was clear that the photo had been taken with care.

    The photograph was a parting gift from Lin Shang. Fang Yi, having some free time, decided to drop by and look after her. He informed Zuo Ruzhi, left the office, got on his old Phoenix-brand bicycle, and left the Dragon Map Building.

    Lin Shang had given Fang Yi the address, but finding the ce proved to be a bit tricky. He reached the vicinity, parked his bicycle in the designated area, and after wandering around for half an hour, he finally spotted the girl.

    She wasn¡¯t wearing a dress like in the photo but a middle school uniform instead, her hair in a ponytail, a backpack on her shoulder, and one hand carrying a sack, as she collected bottles in thendfill.

    Yes, this was andfill, and the girl Lin Shang had asked Fang Yi to look after was picking trash here.

    Besides the girl and mounds of garbage, there were also trucks transporting more trash,ing in with a thunderous noise, making thendfill appear slightly less lifeless.

    The girl seemed a bit tired and found a rtively clean spot to sit down, then pulled a bottle of mineral water from her backpack.

    But just as she took out the water, suddenly, from behind a trash mound, a few shirtless boys in shorts appeared, loud and unruly like a pack of hungry wolves, snatching the bottle of mineral water from the girl¡¯s hand.

    (Please support this post, thank you!)

 Chapter 199 - 197: Dumping a Body in the River

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 197: Dumping a Body in the River</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t try to stop those boys, coincidentally he had a bottle of mineral water in his hand.

    The girl didn¡¯t cry, but simply sat there, somewhat distracted. Fang Yi saw her take out a book from her backpack, opened it, and began reading silently where she sat.

    It was only when Fang Yi approached that the little girl noticed him. She looked up to see Fang Yi, a stranger, with bright, spirited eyes. When she saw the bottle of mineral water in Fang Yi¡¯s hand, she swallowed hard.

    "What¡¯s your name?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    "Lin Lin," the girl said with emphasis, "the Lin of forests, and the Lin of a myriad of beautiful things."

    "Your grades must be very good," Fang Yi said smiling.

    "Of course." Lin Lin¡¯s somewhat dirty face showed a proud expression, one that children have when they¡¯ve done something remarkable.

    Fang Yi walked over, not minding the dirt and mess, and sat down beside the girl, then handed her the bottle of mineral water.

    "Thank you."

    Lin Lin said politely and then opened the cap to drink. She didn¡¯t drink quickly or slowly, showing no signs of being thirsty, clearly suppressing her own urge.

    The sun beat down fiercely, and the ce¡ªa garbage dump¡ªsmelled awful, no one would choose to be here. But Lin Lin could stand it, and Fang Yi saw that her bup sack was filled with a lot of empty drink bottles.

    Fang Yi nced at the book in her hands, it was a Chinesenguage textbook.

    "Does it taste good?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Very good."

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m a bad person, and I put drugs in the water?"

    "I¡¯m not afraid."

    "Why?"

    "Because you¡¯re just like him, he said you wouldn¡¯t hurt me."

    "He is..."

    "Also my big brother, he said he would marry me when I grow up."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but cover his face, cursing inwardly, "Damn, you effeminate bastard, corrupting such a young girl, I curse you!"

    Now that he was certain she was the girl Lin Shang had mentioned, things were easier. Fang Yi said, "My name is Fang Yi, you can call me big brother from now on. By the way, where do you live?"

    Lin Lin pointed towards a distant part of the garbage mountain, by the river, where a shack made of tin sheets stood.

    "Can you take me there?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Of course." Lin Lin put hernguage book into her backpack, stood up with her backpack on, and carrying the bup sack filled with mostly empty drink bottles, walked over.

    "What grade are you in?"

    "Ninth grade."

    "How old are you?"

    "Thirteen."

    Fang Yi was silent. Thirteen and already in ninth grade?

    Lin Lin seemed to understand Fang Yi¡¯s confusion and said, "I¡¯m really smart, I could go to high school with no problem. I score full marks in every exam, honestly speaking I¡¯m a genius, of course, I admit that I¡¯m a genius, but I don¡¯t have the money to go to school."

    Although Lin Lin was only thirteen, she knew far too much, even her way of speaking was like an adult¡¯s, full of maturity and world-weariness.

    "I can provide for your education," Fang Yi said.

    "It¡¯s alright, even if I had the money, I still couldn¡¯t go to school."

    "Why?"

    "Because someone doesn¡¯t want me to study. They call me a bastard, and even my own biological father doesn¡¯t want me. Only that big sister is willing to take me in, but her words don¡¯t hold much weight.

    But maybe it¡¯s for the best, he now has another little daughter, he probably doesn¡¯t think of me."

    Lin Lin, carrying a hemp sack, walked slowly but not with difficulty, as if she was used to it.

    But Fang Yi¡¯s heart was not at peace. He had vaguely guessed the identity of this girl: a sister, a younger sister, and the surname Lin¡ªwhere else could she be from?

    They... must be the Lin Family¡¯s middle generation...

    As they were almost at the metal shack, Fang Yi asked, "Do you want to go back?"

    Lin Lin paused for a moment, then turned around with a smile on her face, "I¡¯m doing quite well here."

    Fang Yi remained silent. Even though Lin Lin was smiling, the smile seemed forced. She hadn¡¯t said she didn¡¯t want to go back, so she must surely want to. A thirteen-year-old girl, no matter how mature and experienced she tried to appear, couldn¡¯t hide the longing deep in her heart.

    The metal shack was very crude. The metal roof only ensured that rain wouldn¡¯t leak through, but wind could easily blow inside. It was summer, making the shack especially stuffy.

    "It¡¯s too hot inside, let¡¯s go to the riverside for some breeze," said Lin Lin.

    By the river, Lin Lin sat on a rock at the water¡¯s edge, took off her shoes, and dipped her pale, bare feet into the cool water.

    Fang Yi, smoking a cigarette, sat there as well, observing this resilient girl, and asked, "Aren¡¯t you afraid, living here by yourself?"

    Lin Lin smiled shyly, "I guess I am a bit, yeah. There was one time during thunder and lightning, I was inside the shack and saw a person, really frightening. One eye was bigger than the other, and they¡ªalong with several people¡ªthrew a hemp sack into this river. It was terrifying."

    "Hold on, describe that person again, one eyerger than the other?" Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned grave. He remembered what Yao Tong had described, someone with one eyerger than the other.

    "Yes, it was really dark, but the lightning shed and I truly saw it, it was scary," Lin Lin said.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He immediately made a phone call to Li Xue, then another call to have Yao Dong and the otherse over.

    Seeing Fang Yi making calls, Lin Lin considerately kept quiet until he finished speaking. Then Fang Yi turned to the little girl and asked, "Lin Lin, do you want to go to school?"

    Lin Lin hesitated for a moment, then asked timidly, "Can I... go to school?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, with me here, they can¡¯t send you away," Fang Yi assured.

    ...

    Soon, Li Xue arrived, bringing the investigative team¡¯s guard with her. They immediately began to dredge the river.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi, Li Xue hurried over and asked, "What¡¯s going on? You even told me to bring the team over the phone. If we don¡¯t dredge up anything, my reputation could be on the line."

    "Just dredge it up," said Fang Yi with confidence.

    After three or four hours, Yao Dong and the others had also arrived. Li Xue had results as well; they dredged up a hemp sack from the riverbed and when they opened it, there was a woman inside. Fang Yi immediately had Yao Dong and Yao Bo go to identify her.

    However, the result of their identification led both to shake their heads.

    "We¡¯ve never seen this woman before," said Yao Dong.

    "That¡¯s right, she¡¯s not from our vige," said Yao Bo as well.

    Fang Yi was puzzled. If she wasn¡¯t from their vige, then who could she be?

    "I¡¯ve figured it out," Li Xue said as she ran over, her face flushed, speaking quickly, "This woman was one of Hong Cheng¡¯s mistresses. Hong Cheng had three mistresses, and two of them had boys for him, except for this one. Maybe Hong Cheng was furious and murdered her, then had someone throw her body in the river."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "It¡¯s not that simple."

    Li Xue asked in confusion, "If it¡¯s not that, what else could it be?"

    Fang Yi lit another cigarette, looked up at the sky, and muttered, "Perhaps it¡¯s an internal conflict."

    (Please support with a like from behind!)

 Chapter 200 - 198: Leaving Longtu Group

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 198: Leaving Longtu Group</h4><h4></h4>

    "Li Xue," Fang Yi said solemnly.

    "Yes?" Li Xue hadn¡¯t noticed that Fang Yi had changed how he addressed her.

    "Go bring Hong Cheng to the station," Fang Yi ordered.

    Li Xue jolted, asking, "So soon?!"

    "Since we¡¯re going to arrest him anyway, sooner orter it¡¯s all the same, and we also have a legitimate reason now, so, arrest him."

    Hong Cheng, a follower of Song Haoyue, was the owner of Sky Blue KTV. It wasn¡¯t only Yao Tong who had been trafficked in his KTV; there were probably many more.

    Now, Fang Yi was having Li Xue capture someone. On one hand, it would disrupt their internal operations; on the other hand, he wanted to test what they would do next.

    The situation was such that Fang Yi and his team were visible, while Hong Cheng and his people were hidden in the darkness. Only by stirring the waters could the fish be forced to emerge.

    "Okay."

    Li Xue was decisive in her actions, but she quickly remembered something and said, "You¡¯re not my boss. On what authority do you order me around?"

    It took her a while to reach this point, and Fang Yi said with a smile, "Heroine, we¡¯re on the same side now. We¡¯re both aiming for the same goal. Does it matter who gives the orders?"

    Li Xue nodded, seemingly deep in thought. "That makes sense..."

    ...

    ...

    Fang Yi first sent Yao Dong and Yao Bo back to the hotel, and then took Lin Lin with him. Yes, Fang Yi took Lin Lin with him.

    Fang Yi went straight to his own house with Lin Lin; he wanted to take care of her, as Lin Shang had entrusted him with this responsibility.

    With Lin Shang abroad handling some assassins for him, if Fang Yi couldn¡¯t even do this much, then he wouldn¡¯t be much of a brother.

    "Big brother, here, I found this; it might be useful for you," Lin Lin said, pulling something about the size of a thumb out of her backpack.

    Lin Lin hadn¡¯t cried or made a fuss when Fang Yi took her with him, only bringing along a backpack filled with textbooks.

    Seeing what Lin Lin handed over to him, Fang Yi¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.

    It was a USB drive.

    "Lin Lin, you..."

    "I found it by the river," Lin Lin said. "You don¡¯t have to hide it from me. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can guess what happened by the river. I thought this thing might be useful to you, so I gave it to you."

    So mature.

    This Lin Lin was unnaturally mature.

    "Are you hungry?" Fang Yi asked.

    Lin Lin touched her stomach. "A little."

    Fang Yi was in high spirits. "What do you want to eat?"

    Without hesitating, Lin Lin said, "A feast."

    Then Fang Yi took Lin Lin out for a grand meal. After they had eaten their fill, he took her back.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t have time to take care of Lin Lin himself, so he entrusted her to Xia Ziqi. Firstly, Xia Ziqi had free time during the day to help look after Lin Lin, and secondly, Lin Lin¡¯s genius could assist Cai Cai with her schoolwork. It was killing two birds with one stone.

    As for Xia Ziqi, although she was initially surprised, she agreed. Fang Yi didn¡¯t realize that his rtionship with Xia Ziqi seemed to have no barriers, asfortable as if they were family.

    Later, Fang Yi returned to his room and turned on hisptop, plugging in the USB drive.

    The contents of the USB made Fang Yi ecstatic.

    To be precise, the items in the drive were some ounts. But the titles of these ounts, if revealed, could shock many people and could cause the entire financial market to experience significant turbulence.

    "It seems my guess was right, it¡¯s indeed infighting..."

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light. He had been hesitant to act, fearing that he might hurt Yao Tong and those girls, but now with this thing in hand, Fang Yi was no longer afraid.

    After browsing through all the data on the USB drive and silently memorizing it, Fang Yi made a phone call to Li Xue, asking her to receive the information.

    ...

    The next day, a piece of news spread among the upper echelons of Moon City: the boss of Sky Blue KTV, Hong Cheng, had been arrested.

    In the eyes of most people, Hong Cheng might just seem like a nouveau riche, but those who knew the details were aware that Hong Cheng was one of Song Haoyue¡¯s men; once Hong Cheng waspromised, it signified opposition to Song Haoyue.

    Song Haoyue, ah, one of the former "Four Young Masters" of Moon City, this terrifying figure had someone daring to oppose him.

    As a result, many began to pay closer attention to this matter.

    On the second day, when Fang Yi arrived at thepany, he was immediately called into Shen Binan¡¯s office.

    "Did you really make a move on that Hong Cheng?" was Shen Binan¡¯s abrupt usation, her expression somewhat icy, as if she was annoyed by his recklessness.

    "Why shouldn¡¯t I?" Fang Yi replied with a smile.

    Shen Binan coldly said, "By making a move on Hong Cheng, you¡¯re essentially opposing Song Haoyue! You must have heard of who Song Haoyue is."

    Fang Yi nodded, his demeanor nonchnt.

    Shen Binan grew angry, her jade hand mming down on the desk fiercely, "Knowing this, why would you still do it! I am no longer under threat, and there¡¯s no need for you to make enemies. Can¡¯t you just stay out of trouble?"

    Fang Yi was silent, thinking of the crying Yao Tong and her heartbroken appearance. He sighed and said, "I can¡¯t stay out of trouble; I have to get involved in this matter."

    Shen Binan asked, "Then tell me, what exactly is going on?"

    Fang Yi shook his head, "It¡¯s better for you not to get involved."

    Shen Binan stared at Fang Yi for a few silent seconds, then walked from behind her office desk, pointing towards the door, "If you don¡¯t tell me, then leave and don¡¯te back."

    "Why get angry? As long as you don¡¯t get involved in this matter, it won¡¯t affect you or Longtu Group," said Fang Yi lightly.

    "Are you going to tell me, or not?" Shen Binan¡¯s face was stern.

    The atmosphere in the office was very quiet. Fang Yi didn¡¯t look into Shen Binan¡¯s eyes, sensing that she wasn¡¯t angry with him, but angry that he wouldn¡¯t share what was happening with her.

    "I¡¯lle back to see you when I have time," Fang Yi said, and finally turned resolutely to leave.

    Shen Binan stood there, stunned, silent for a long time.

    That day, a message spread from Longtu Group: Fang Yi had left thepany.

    ...

    "Stop right there!" As Fang Yi approached the elevator, Ding Miaoyan¡¯s sharp rebuke came from behind.

    Fang Yi, with his back to her, said nothing, shook his head, and entered the elevator.

    When Fang Yi reached the ground floor, Huo Xiaoxuan had followed him down. She was huffing angrily, her cheeks flushed red, "You... you... bastard..."

    "Are you here to say goodbye?" he asked.

    "Yes, I¡¯ve never seen a girl say goodbye to a guy first before," Huo Xiaoxuan said with a mix ofint and sentiment.

    "Thank you," Fang Yi replied with a smile.

    After saying goodbye to Huo Xiaoxuan, Fang Yi left thepany. To his surprise, as he was pushing his bike past a stretch of greenery, Zhou Pen appeared there.

    Fang Yi walked over with his bike, a smile on his face, "Are you also here to say goodbye?"

    Zhou Pen, however, shook her head, "I¡¯m not here to say goodbye, I¡¯m here to confess to you."

    (Please push for the rankings, everyone! Rmend tickets, and if you can manage it, some rewards would be appreciated, thanks to all the readers and patrons!)

 Chapter 201 - 199, The Profligate Son

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 199, The Profligate Son</h4><h4></h4>

    "Ha? Confession?" Fang Yi hastily said, "Last time was my fault, Zhou Pen, please don¡¯t do this."

    Zhou Pen, however, shook her head calmly, looking at him without a hint of shyness.

    "To like someone doesn¡¯t need any other reason," Zhou Pen gently said, yet her tone was full of determination.

    Fang Yi could only give a wry smile; he and Zhou Pen couldn¡¯t really be considered close, and such an abrupt confession from her left himpletely astonished.

    "Okay then, tell me, when did you start liking me?" Fang Yi asked.

    "That time in the cafeteria," Zhou Pen replied.

    "Which time?"

    "That time when Xiaoxuan and I were surrounded by some bad guys, and you showed up."

    Fang Yi remembered and couldn¡¯t help but smile ruefully. He had no ulterior motives at that time, and never would have imagined that his act of heroism could win Zhou Pen¡¯s affection.

    Fang Yi felt a bit embarrassed and said, "I¡¯m about to leave thepany now, and we may never see each other again."

    "I can leave with you," Zhou Pen said.

    "No, don¡¯t do that; give me some time to think about it," Fang Yi quickly responded.

    "Okay, then take your time to think," Zhou Pen said.

    ...

    Fang Yi rode away on his bicycle, finding the situation somewhatical yet endearing. If it had been Ding Miaoyan or Huo Xiaoxuan confessing to him, he would have been thrilled. He never expected it to be Zhou Pen.

    "Well, just let it be," Fang Yi sighed, deciding not to overthink it and to focus on finishing the task at hand first.

    With that in mind, Fang Yi took out his phone and called Song Wuliang, telling him to get his ass over to the front of Sky Blue KTV and wait for him.

    To Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, Song Wuliang was waiting at the entrance in a Toyota made in White Eagle Country.

    "Brother Fang, you¡¯re here," Song Wuliang greeted him with a smile. Leaning against the car door with a cigarette dangling from his lips, he would have been quite the picture of cool if he weren¡¯t too overweight.

    Fang Yi walked over pushing his bicycle and said, "Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting your White Eagle Country car smashed on the road?"

    "Heh," Song Wuliang chuckled, "I¡¯m not afraid. If anyone dares to smash it, I¡¯ll just smash their whole family. It¡¯s as simple as that." As a member of the Song family, he spoke with such confidence.

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "I called you here to ask for a favor."

    Song Wuliang let out a sigh, "Brother Fang, with the friendship between us, do you even need to say that? Ever since you broke Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs, I¡¯ve had nothing but respect for you."

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Is that so? Then what would you do if I said I wanted to deal with Song Haoyue?"

    ...

    Inside the KTV, Song Wuliang shed his status and immediately a manager came over to offer servile hospitality.

    "Call all the girls here for me; I¡¯m going to pick and choose one by one. If I¡¯m not satisfied, then you might as well not work here anymore," Song Wuliang said arrogantly, the epitome of a spoiled rich kid.

    The manager wiped the sweat from his brow and hurriedly replied, "Yes, yes, Young Master Song, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll call them over right away."

    Waiters brought in the drinks,rge containers of it; all ordered by Song Wuliang, along with some snacks and fruits.

    "Surnamed Song, have you thought it through?" Fang Yi asked.

    "I have!" Song Wuliang gritted his teeth and said, "Though my name is Song Wuliang, I do have a conscience. Even if he¡¯s my older brother, Song Haoyue, I wouldn¡¯t agree to such a thing."

    Fang Yi hummed in response, not saying much, perhaps that was what made this fat man adorable. Although he irritated many to the point where they gnashed their teeth in anger, the fact that he had a conscience made him a brother worth befriending.

    Not long after, the manager came in with a dozen women. These were hostesses of the private room, each dressed in sexy and provocative attire. Not a single onecked a stunning figure. With faces pretty and bodies hot, they were clearly a cut above those from the nightclubs.

    Song Wuliang¡¯s eyes went wide at the sight; indeed, the man was also a lecher. However, he didn¡¯t forget the matter at hand and poked Fang Yi, who, however, shook his head.

    So, Song Wuliang¡¯s face fell instantaneously.

    Seeing that something was amiss, the manager hurriedly put on a smile and said, "If Young Master Song is dissatisfied with anything, please speak up, and I¡¯ll correct it immediately. If these girls are not to your liking, I¡¯ll call others in."

    Song Wuliang replied impatiently, "I heard there¡¯s a girl named Yao Tong here, call her over."

    The smile on the manager¡¯s face froze, a look of difficulty appeared, and he said in a low voice, "Young Master Song, this... might be a bit troublesome."

    Song Wuliang, unreasonable, retorted, "Damn, are you tricking me or what! How is it trouble? I specifically want that girl named Yao Tong. Just say it¡ªis sheing over or not? If she doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll wreck this ce today."

    Such was the recklessness of a profligate son; having a powerful family backing one can do whatever one wants.

    Sweat beaded the manager¡¯s forehead, afraid even to wipe it away, he quickly said, "Young Master Song, could you please be a bit more understanding? The girl, Yao Tong, is currently apanying a very important guest and really can¡¯t make it."

    But Song Wuliang was an unreasonably stubborn scion, he mmed his leg and cursed, "Damn, are you looking down on me, Song Wuliang? What¡¯s so special about them, daring to vie with me for a woman! I¡¯ll make sure they regret it!"

    As he spoke, Song Wuliang stood up. The manager, upon seeing this, rushed over to stop him but ended up grabbed by the cor by Song Wuliang, who demanded to be led to her.

    During this process, Fang Yi didn¡¯t say a word, because Song Wuliang¡¯s actions were also under his direction.

    ...

    At that moment, in another private room, several people were sitting around, a woman holding a microphone and singing a song with her soft voice, captivating like the melodious chirping of a warbler.

    A man with mismatched eyes sat there, a woman in a tight dress snuggled next to him. She didn¡¯t seem to be distressed by the ghastliness of his appearance.

    And the man withrge eyes was not at all polite, taking full advantage of her.

    Opposite the man withrge eyes sat a man in his forties, exuding an inherent authority. His face was smiling, but the smile was unfathomable.

    "Tongtong,e on, pour me a drink," the middle-aged man passed his ss to her.

    Yao Tong sat next to the middle-aged man, her expression devoid of any smiles, quite different from the other women in the room. She was mostly silent, rarely uttering a word.

    Yet, it was this restraint that made the middle-aged man even more eager¡ªhe had requested her as soon as he arrived.

    Yao Tong dutifully poured the man a ss of wine, which he drained in one gulp and then asked her to pour another. Yao Tongplied. The man¡¯s gaze constantly wandered over Yao Tong; howscivious his smile held could not be discerned.

    "If you like her, take her out tonight and have yourself some fun," the man withrge eyes said, smiling.

    He Yongjianughed heartily and casually pped Yao Tong, which startled her so much that the ss she was holding dropped to the floor.

    Though the sound was not loud, it wasn¡¯t quiet either. He Yongjian¡¯s smile, that was bright just a moment ago, suddenly turned grim.

 Chapter 202 -s 200-201, Kill Oneself by Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapters 200-201, Kill Oneself by Oneself</h4><h4></h4>

    "What¡¯s going on?" Shen Binnan asked.

    "Ah, speaking of Fang Yi, why did you drive him out of thepany without telling me?" Shen Hongyang said regretfully.

    A trace of bitterness briefly crossed Shen Binnan¡¯s icy face as she said, "It wasn¡¯t me who drove him away, he chose to leave on his own."

    Shen Hongyang was taken aback and then sighed, "It seems Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to implicate you."

    Shen Binnan asked, "What exactly is going on?"

    Shen Hongyang looked at his daughter, whose face was always as cold as snow. Now, a hint of concern seemed to emerge. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Fang Yi took down the Sky Blue KTV."

    Shen Binnan was about to take a sip of water to calm her emotions, but her hand loosened when she heard the news, and she almost dropped the cup.

    "The owner of that KTV is Hong Cheng, and behind Hong Cheng is Song Haoyue... No wonder... no wonder he wouldn¡¯t say. It¡¯s because of this..." Shen Binnan murmured to herself, her expression dawning with realization and a touch of bewilderment. A bitter smile crept onto her lips.

    ...

    ...

    The rms of one guard vehicle after another rang non-stop, surrounding the Sky Blue KTV with bright lights as groups of guards streamed into the KTV and controlled all the staff.

    Li Xue, dressed in training gear and looking valiant, had been promoted since Fang Yi had helped her catch a murdererst time. She was now the captain of the Inspection Team.

    To be a captain of the Inspection Team might be beyond Li Xue¡¯s personal weight, even capturing a murderer was not enough, but this also showed that someone might be behind her, pulling strings she never mentioned, helping her get the position.

    Inside the KTV¡¯s main hall, Li Xue swiftlymanded her team with order and without any trace of confusion.

    She had real skills of her own. If she couldn¡¯t even handle this, how could she talk about saving lives and being a hero?

    Li Xue quickly located the private room where Fang Yi and Song Wuliang were. However, upon entering, her eyes twitched and she was immediately stunned.

    Five or six peopley on the ground, all of them crippled, and among them, a man with mismatched eyes looked particrly gruesome, his face almost entirely a bloody mess, as if a basin of blood had been dumped over his head.

    The private room was inplete disarray. The wall-mounted LCD TV was ying a music video, and the sound system sted stirring music, as though the room had just witnessed a wild party.

    Snap.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, a smile on his face, "Heroine, you¡¯ve arrived."

    Li Xue was somewhat taken aback, "You... You dealt with all these people?"

    Fang Yi nodded.

    "You... you¡¯re really something," said Li Xue.

    "There¡¯s nothing to it, I can¡¯tpare with the heroine, who can summon so many guard vehicles in one go," Fang Yi replied with a smile, unconcerned.

    At that moment, Zhang Xiong on the ground let out a faint and angry voice, "The young master will never let you go. The same goes for you; the young master will definitely not let any of you go."

    "People do, heaven watches. You heartless people deserved this end," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    More guards poured in, and Li Xue had them take Zhang Xiong and his group away.

    "By the way, have you found out anything? Where are the other girls being held?" Li Xue asked again.

    Besides Yao Tong and a few girls, there were other girls taken away from this KTV. This had been Fang Yi¡¯s concern earlier, but it was no longer a problem. From the moment he got the USB drive, he knew.

    The murdered mistress of Hong Cheng had obtained a USB drive that contained not only financial records but also secrets about Hong Cheng¡¯s business operations. Aside from this KTV, there were brothels, factories, and one more dreadful ce...

    Sister Li led her people out, then prepared to strike again.

    Song Wuliang seemed dispirited beside them, and Fang Yi patted the chubby man on the shoulder, saying, "What¡¯s the matter? Are you worried that your big brother will do you harm?"

    Song Wuliang shook his head, revealing a seriousness he had never shown before: "I¡¯m not afraid of him, I¡¯m disgusted by him. How could I have such a brother who can do such utterly conscienceless things?"

    Song Wuliang¡¯s fists clenched, veins bulging on his forehead; he was angry.

    "Do you regret it?" Fang Yi asked again.

    "Not at all!" Song Wuliang replied decisively and firmly: "Not one bit."

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke, saying, "Good, since you don¡¯t! Then let¡¯s go save these girls! As long as we are true to our conscience, no matter who the opponent is, they won¡¯t stop our steps."

    Song Wuliang¡¯s fists clenched even tighter, feeling his blood boil at this moment.

    Song Wuliang couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Yi with gratitude; he had always been aimless in life, but this guy had given him a purpose.

    Moon City Guard Department.

    It wasn¡¯t yet the end of the workday, but a unwee visitor arrived at the guard building.

    He was a bespectacled stranger, seemingly urbane, but with a subtle, almost neurotic smirk at the corners of his mouth.

    The man walked in brazenly, and at first, he did encounter some questioning. However, after showing an ID card, he faced no further obstacles.

    "This fake ID is really useful; it seems Han Xiuzhen¡¯s forgery skills are not bad," Lu Zhexi muttered to himself, heading straight for the interrogation room.

    Naturally, there were guards at the entrance to the interrogation room, but since Li Xue had taken so many people out on a mission that night, the Guard Department was understaffed, and the door guard let him through after checking his ID.

    As a result, Lu Zhexi reached the interrogation room without much difficulty.

    Inside the dimly lit interrogation room, a man was handcuffed to a chair, both hands and feet bound; this man was none other than Hong Cheng.

    Hong Cheng naturally heard someone enter, but he ignored it, probably just another interrogation. He had always maintained his silence, unyielding; no one could pry a word from him. Today was much the same.

    However, when Hong Cheng felt the person approaching and even breathed on his ear, he realized that the visitor was not a guard.

    Hong Cheng turned his head and when he saw Lu Zhexi¡¯s pale, tender face, he was startled but not overly shocked, as he suppressed his inner surprise.

    "Heh heh, don¡¯t be afraid, if I were here to kill you, I would¡¯ve done it already," Lu Zhexi said ¡¯kindly¡¯.

    "Who are you?"

    "I took on a job, to make sure you die."

    Hong Cheng¡¯s expression changed sharply, saying, "But you just said..."

    Lu Zhexi nodded, saying, "Right, exactly, I said I wouldn¡¯t kill you myself, but I am indeed here to make sure you die."

    Hong Cheng was no fool; on the contrary, he was a sly old fox. He immediately understood Lu Zhexi¡¯s meaning and chuckled coldly, "You¡¯re saying you won¡¯t do it yourself, but you¡¯ll make me die? Isn¡¯t that contradictory?"

    Lu Zhexi shook his headughing, "No contradiction, no contradiction at all. If you just take your own life, wouldn¡¯t that solve everything?"

    In that instant, even a hardened man like Hong Cheng felt this person¡¯sughter was exceptionally sinister and terrifying.

    (Please give your support, I beg you!)

 Chapter 203 - 202: Just to Satisfy My Own Conscience

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 202: Just to Satisfy My Own Conscience</h4><h4></h4>

    Over here, Fang Yi and Song Wuliang took Yao Tong out of the KTV. As soon as they stepped out, several figures came running towards them weeping loudly.

    At the forefront was old Yao, the grandfather. Seeing Yao Tong, he spread his arms wide and cried out, "My granddaughter, oh, Grandpa has finally seen you!"

    "Grandpa," Yao Tong hugged the old man, tears streaming down.

    Afterward, Yao Tong met with her father, Yao Tai, and her brothers Yao Bo and Yao Dong. Family reunions were always particrly touching, with endless things to talk about and express.

    Suddenly, a sigh was heard. Song Wuliang, with a look of envy, said, "Ah, if only my old man would treat me like that, and not push me to study all the time, how nice that would be."

    Fang Yi felt that the Song family patriarch and Song Wuliang were cut from the same cloth, both having simr temperaments. Seeing him so moved, he did not disturb him. However, at that moment, he noticed Li Xue wiping her eyes with her sleeve.

    "Crying, crying, what¡¯s there to cry about? You¡¯re an adult, how is this proper?" Fang Yi patted her head.

    "I¡¯m not crying, I¡¯m just moved," Li Xue defiantly wiped her eyes onest time and then said, "Don¡¯t pat the head of this heroine."

    Fang Yi gave a sheepish smile; it waspletely spontaneous.

    "Yes, we¡¯re happy and moved to see them reunite, but remember, there are many more people waiting for us to rescue them," Fang Yi said seriously.

    Li Xue nodded vigorously; however, just then, a guard vehicle sped toward them, and an old man got out¡ªit was Bai from the Bai Family.

    "Holy smokes, what¡¯s Bai doing here? Don¡¯t tell me my grandfather is here too," Song Wuliang eximed with wide eyes.

    When Fang Yi saw Bai, he frowned.

    Perhaps Song Wuliang was unlucky tonight, a real jinx, because right after Bai got out, another old man disembarked¡ªit truly was Song¡¯s grandfather.

    "Damn! I need to run away!" Song Wuliang slicked away.

    "Song Wuliang, you little rascal, stop right there!" Song¡¯s grandfather roared with an intimidating presence.

    Song Wuliang dared not run further and had to stop.

    Both Song¡¯s grandfather and Bai approached, but they weren¡¯t heading towards Fang Yi. Bai walked straight to Li Xue and said, "Li Xue,e with me. Your dad just called, insisting I bring you back."

    Li Xue¡¯s face turned pale instantly; she was reluctant, but she also feared her father. Caught in a dilemma, she involuntarily looked at Fang Yi.

    At that moment, Song Wuliang was being lectured by Song¡¯s grandfather. When he looked back, his face was a picture of misery and helplessness.

    Actually, Fang Yi had guessed as much, but he wouldn¡¯t make it difficult for these two. Honestly, he felt grateful to them.

    Song Wuliang was quickly ushered into the vehicle, not even having a chance to talk to Fang Yi. Meanwhile, Li Xue hesitated before approaching.

    "This heroine... this heroine is sorry for involving you," Li Xue said with a guilt-ridden face.

    "It¡¯s me who should be sorry. If it weren¡¯t for this, I wouldn¡¯t have dragged you into it," Fang Yi replied with a smile.

    "No, it¡¯s fine. At most, I¡¯ll get a scolding when I go back. You haven¡¯t dragged me into anything," Li Xue assured him, though she knew it was more than just a scolding awaiting her; she would be grounded.

    Fang Yi nodded then lit a cigarette.

    "You... you should not go either. Soon all these guards will be called back, and those ces are dens of danger. As the saying goes, ¡¯two fists can¡¯t defeat four hands;¡¯ no matter how good a fighter you are alone, it probably won¡¯t help," Li Xue advised.

    However, Fang Yi just shook his head, "Once I decide on something, I don¡¯t change it."

    Li Xue¡¯s face showed guilt: "I¡¯m sorry." After saying that, she felt very helpless and began arranging for the guards to withdraw.

    They arrived in grand fashion, but leaving felt utterly humiliating.

    The old Mr. Bai stood at a distance, watching Fang Yi with a cold snort, then turned and walked away with his hands sped behind his back.

    The old Mr. Song hesitated for a moment but still came over.

    "Mr. Song," Fang Yi greeted him with a smile, showing no signs of disappointment.

    "Fang Yi, my boy...sigh," Mr. Song sighed and said, "I know all about the issues between you and my two grandsons. I can ignore that, but going against Haoyue..."

    Fang Yi replied, "You know I¡¯m opposing your Haoyue, and you don¡¯t want to say anything?"

    Mr. Song looked up at the night sky and said, "He... is no longer considered my grandson."

    Fang Yi was startled at first, then confusedly asked, "Why?"

    Mr. Song sighed again, a mix of regret, emotion, and helplessness.

    "When an eagle¡¯s wings are hard, it flies high. When a carp has leaped over the dragon gate, it will no longer linger just beneath it. Moreover, it¡¯s not only Moon City that has the Song family, Tianjing also has the Song family. The Song family in Moon City is just a branch of the Tianjing main family."

    At this point, Mr. Song said, "Just like that girl just now, she came from Tianjing. It sounds nice to say the four great families of Moon City are untouchable. But only us old folks know that there is a huge mountain pressing down on us all, insurmountable and inescapable."

    Fang Yi remained silent.

    Mr. Song raised his hand and patted Fang Yi on the shoulder, saying, "Fang Yi, you are very good. Don¡¯t be rash. If you ruin yourself, there¡¯s noing back."

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "Elder, my life isn¡¯t worth much. Those girls, their lives are valuable. They haven¡¯t even enjoyed their youth, they are young but live in darkness. If I didn¡¯t know about this, I could ignore it; but since I have stumbled upon it, no matter if your grandson is an eagle or a carp that has leapt over the dragon gate, I must give it a try. Not for anything else, but to live up to my own conscience."

    Mr. Song was rendered speechless.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, stood there, smiling as he watched Mr. Song get into the car.

    I, with a clear conscience.

    "Brother Fang," Yao Tong¡¯s timid and soft voice came, with Yao Bo and Yao Dong standing by her side, looking expectantly at Fang Yi.

    "You two... still want toe with me?" Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "It will be very dangerous."

    Yao Dong, as always, stoic, said, "I want to follow you, Brother Fang."

    Yao Bo pped his chest robustly and said, "There are more girls like Tongtong, I can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. I¡¯m stubborn like that; those bad people, I want them to know, to be human, you can¡¯t be without a conscience."

    Fang Yi smiled, flicked the cigarette butt away with his fingers, and said, "Let¡¯s go!"

    A single word "go," sounded like thunder.

    ...

    Moon City Airport.

    "Attention all passengers, the flight from Tianjing to North Moon City Airport has just arrived..."

    A handsome man, apanied by a woman, walked off the ne.

    The handsome man¡¯s eyes were as profound as a wolf¡¯s, his gaze sharp, exuding an indomitable aura.

    The woman following the handsome man, d in leather, her curves attracting continuous nces from passersby in the airport.

    However, soon the allure of the wild beauty was overshadowed by another woman.

 Chapter 204 - 203: Kong Qingci Has Three Plans

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 203: Kong Qingci Has Three ns</h4><h4></h4>

    This woman also alighted from that ne, and the moment she walked into the airport, she captured everyone¡¯s attention.

    This woman was indeed incredibly beautiful¡ªno, not just beautiful, but seductively charming.

    Her thick, jet-ck hair floated elegantly, and a pair of gold-rimmed sses lent her an air of sophistication. Her arched brows were sharp like scimitars, and her lipstick-free, vermilion lips exuded a thousand kinds of allure.

    She wore a ck, V-neck, short-sleeved, tight-fitting top that highlighted her slender waist, revealing her curves perfectly.

    Below, a light gray silk skirt adorned her long, shapely legs, which swayed with allure, captivating the onlookers, leaving them enchanted.

    The wild beauty following the handsome man was outshone, disying displeasure.

    "This Fang Yuying, truly coquettish!"

    The handsome man said, "Don¡¯t bother about her."

    Yan Yingnan spoke coldly, "But who knows what she¡¯s here in Moon City for."

    The handsome man simply smiled lightly, offering no response.

    Outside the airport, a ck stretch Lincoln was parked as if waiting for someone. A middle-aged man saw Song Haoyue and Yan Yingnan, hurriedly ran up to them, bowed deeply, and said respectfully, "Young master, the car is ready, and everything you asked for has been prepared. If there¡¯s anything you findcking, just let me know, and I¡¯ll take care of it immediately."

    "None of those things are needed anymore. Let¡¯s just go home," Song Haoyue said indifferently.

    The middle-aged man, not daring toin, quickly acknowledged.

    Once in the car, the middle-aged man sat in the front passenger seat, patted the driver¡¯s shoulder, and the driver immediately drove the stretch Lincoln smoothly away from the airport.

    Song Haoyue sat back in the rear seats with his fingers inteced, asking, "How are things?"

    The middle-aged man promptly replied respectfully, "He Yongjian has been taken to the Hundred Immortals Sect, and Hong Cheng has been taken into custody. I¡¯ve already sent an assassin to deal with him, so Hong Cheng must have closed his mouth by now. Zhang Xiong was taken away by guards, and it¡¯s still unknown where he¡¯s being held. The Sky Blue KTV has been sealed off, it seems it won¡¯t be in business anymore, and those girls inside..."

    Song Haoyue, fingers still inteced, turned his head to look out the window at the nightscape, silent for a long while, before asking, "How is Fang Yi¡¯s investigation going?"

    Knowing that Song Haoyue was particrly concerned about this, the middle-aged man quickly reported all the information they had gathered on Fang Yi. Listening, Song Haoyue frowned slightly, and Yan Yingnan beside him also wore a strange expression.

    After a long time, a smile appeared on Song Haoyue¡¯s handsome face, "Interesting, very interesting. I really want to see what the person who dared to bring down Ren Tianqing and broke Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs looks like."

    Yan Yingnan maintained a peculiar expression, saying, "Not only that, he has made a move against you too. If those strongholds are taken down by him, the loss will be severe."

    Song Haoyue said, "I¡¯m not as easy to deal with as Ren Tianqing and Fang Tianqi. If he wants to oppose me, he¡¯d better weigh himself clearly first."

    ...

    Fang Yi drove the Toyota left here by Song Wuliang, taking Yao Bo and Yao Dong directly to the nearest brothel. However, upon arriving, Fang Yi frowned.

    Because the brothel was closed and not in business.

    "How could the doors be closed; did these bastards already know we wereing?" Yao Bo jumped out of the car, looked at the firmly shut doors, walked up, and started pounding them with his fists.

    It must be said, Yao Bo¡¯s strength was immense; his fists shook the doors violently.

    Fang Yi stood by the car, not angered, his arms crossed over his chest, watching the closed doors, deep in thought.

    Yao Dong approached and whispered, "It seems they were prepared in advance."

    Fang Yi nodded thoughtfully.

    Yao Bo, unable to smash the door open, walked back and cursed, "Damn it!" Then Yao Bo asked, "Brother Yi, do you know where else we can go?"

    Yao Dong said, "There¡¯s no need to go anywhere else, they¡¯ve already noticed, and all the doors will definitely be closed now."

    Yao Bo raised an eyebrow and was about to speak when Fang Yi interrupted, "Yao Dong is right, there¡¯s no need to go anywhere else. Let¡¯s head back."

    This journey would definitely yield nothing, such a big incident had urred. The Sky Blue KTV had already been sealed off. They could have pushed forward in one go, but someone intervened and forcefully stopped the operation. There would be no results now.

    Fang Yi had brought the two men along just to try their luck, and the result was exactly as he had anticipated.

    ...

    Fang Yi dropped the two off at Purple Vine Bay and was about to leave when he suddenly saw a woman standing at the entrance, it was Kong Qingci.

    Kong Qingci, like a lily, was tranquil and elegant. In the night, her ink-like hair was ck and shiny, bright and beautiful.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and said, "Are you here tough at me?"

    "Smoke less, it¡¯s bad for your health," Kong Qingci responded, showing a look of concern.

    "Mhm."

    Fang Yi practiced the "Evil Desire Scripture," and the True Qi circting in his body could automatically expel the smoke, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about diseases like lung cancer.

    "I know what you did tonight," Kong Qingci added.

    "Isn¡¯t it quiteughable?" Fang Yi said self-mockingly.

    Kong Qingci shook her head. Her beautiful face was ineffably gorgeous against the backdrop of the night; her cherry lips were tender and vivid.

    Kong Qingci looked at Fang Yi and earnestly said, "No, there¡¯s nothingughable about it. On the contrary, I think you¡¯re very brave."

    Fang Yi said, "But it¡¯s like using an egg to crack a rock."

    Kong Qingci was silent for a moment and then said, "Yet it also proves your exceptional quality. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do this. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not trying to discourage you."

    Fang Yi said, "I know. I was just too hasty this time."

    Usually, Fang Yi would n carefully before taking action. When he robbed overseas, he would first set a n and then act. If there were any changes, he would adapt ordingly. However, today the situation had changed so drastically that he had to admit he had met his match, even encountering Fang Tianqi had never rendered him so powerless before.

    Kong Qingci said, "By the way, I just received some news. Song Haoyue hase back from Tianjing. I think he might be here for you."

    Fang Yi said, "What do you think I should do?"

    A glimpse of panic shed in Kong Qingci¡¯s beautiful eyes. She slightly bowed her head and said softly, "I... I might not be able to give the best advice..."

    Bashful like a budding lotus, stunningly beautiful. Kong Qingci usually didn¡¯t show much mboyance or boldness, but carried a calm, elegant, and mature charm, a stature unique to a strong woman.

    Fang Yi said, "I have no clues right now, speak your mind."

    Kong Qingci lifted her head, no longer the somewhat coy demeanor from earlier, but instead she adopted a confident look full of self-assurance.

    Kong Qingci extended three fair, delicate fingers and said, "I have three strategies, I¡¯d like to know which one you want to hear first."

    (Please give this Chapter a thumbs-up, and if there are rewards, I will release the fourth Chapter.)

 Chapter 205 - 204, Iâ€™m Your Sister

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 204, I¡¯m Your Sister</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression instantly turned incredibly odd. He looked at Kong Qingci, speechless, "Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not good at this? Qingci, I may not be educated, but don¡¯t fool me."

    Kong Qingci stared at him in an uncharacteristically surprised manner. She had never exhibited such behavior before.

    "This is just a temporary idea I¡¯vee up with, I¡¯m not sure if it will work."

    "Sure, go ahead, I¡¯m listening," Fang Yi said seriously.

    "The first strategy is to deceive the heavens and cross the sea; the second, to march secretly to Chencang; the third, the reverse stratagem." After saying this, Kong Qingci looked at Fang Yi, her eyes blinking, as if she was anticipating something.

    Fang Yi wore a face that screamed ¡¯Oh my god,¡¯ and said, "You know... I really am not well-read."

    Kong Qingci replied, "Fine, I¡¯ll make it clear then. The first strategy of deceiving the heavens is to deliberately confuse Song Haoyue. You¡¯re currently at a disadvantage, so it¡¯s obviously impossible to fight her head-on. Therefore, you can pretend to be crazy or stupid, simply put, be fearless and make her believe you are not a threat, which could make her lower her guard."

    "The second strategy, march secretly to Chencang. You should add ¡¯openly repairing the nk road¡¯ before it. On the surface, you can show that you care a lot about this matter, deliberately revealing your strength, while secretly continuing to investigate. If you¡¯re lucky, you might be able to break it in one fell swoop. Of course, this is too risky, and I don¡¯t want you to use this strategy."

    Kong Qingci spoke with confidence, showcasing a wisdom no other woman could match.

    "The third strategy, the reverse stratagem, is simple. There¡¯s a woman by Song Haoyue¡¯s side who is beautiful and has followed Song Haoyue since childhood. As long as you can take this woman down, dealing with Song Haoyue would mean you¡¯ve partly seeded. I think, for you, the third strategy should be no problem, right?"

    As she reached this point, Kong Qingci smiled lightly, a hint of slyness in her gaze.

    "Are you suggesting I use my charm?" Fang Yi asked, half amused, half exasperated.

    "Yeah, I think you¡¯re so handsome that you could definitely win over that woman by Song Haoyue¡¯s side," Kong Qingci encouraged him.

    However, Fang Yi smiled and said, "Okay, then tell me, what do you think of me?"

    Kong Qingci was taken aback, her gaze involuntarily drifting elsewhere, "Well, it¡¯s not bad."

    "Are you moved by me?" Fang Yi pressed.

    "..." Kong Qingci replied, "I don¡¯t know."

    Fang Yiughed, "See, even you¡¯re not the least bit swayed by me, let alone a woman who has been with Song Haoyue since childhood. Even if I were to employ the Beauty Trap, it would be pointless."

    Kong Qingci was slightly dazed, "Yes, that¡¯s also true..."

    Fang Yi was pondering over the three strategies provided by Kong Qingci. He didn¡¯t notice her expression. After a while, Fang Yi said, "Alright, enough of that. Since we failed this time, we¡¯ll just have to try again. As the saying goes, failure is the mother of sess."

    Fang Yi was an optimist. No matter what, having rescued Yao Tong and some other girls, he considered it an achievement.

    After bidding farewell to Kong Qingci, Fang Yi drove back to his own home.

    When he opened the door and entered the pitch-dark living room, Fang Yi suddenly sensed something was amiss.

    Theyout of Fang Yi¡¯s home ced the kitchen right by the entrance. As he reached to touch the light switch, a punchced with force came flying out of the darkness, swift as lightning, closing in in an instant.

    Fang Yi did not dodge, but met it with his palm. When he touched the iing fist, he uttered a yelp, then the inner strength from the punch sent him retreating back, crashing against the wall.

    "Pretty poor," a woman¡¯s voice sounded.

    Indeed, it was a woman.

    Fang Yi gave a cold smile without responding, ready to take action, this time on the offensive.

    However, with a click, the lights suddenly turned on, and the opponent gestured a truce.

    But Fang Yi would not stop his attack, disregarding the gesture andunching forward.

    Fang Yuying¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, and the corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a charming and seductive smile. She angled her head to the side, dodging Fang Yi¡¯s punch, then instead of retreating, she advanced, delivering an elbow strike to Fang Yi¡¯s chest.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s body was robust, only feeling a slight turbulence in his qi and blood, and he did not stop but continued on.

    "Coming again?" Fang Yuying raised an eyebrow, this time releasing an aura that only an Earth Level expert would possess.

    "No more, no more."

    Fang Yi quickly withdrew and turned to flee.

    "Damn, this is so unlucky!" Fang Yi cursed under his breath. Though this was his home, facing such an expert, he had no choice but to run.

    But Fang Yuying was one step ahead, stepping on the door, obviously intending to trap Fang Yi inside.

    However, Fang Yi, who had nned to escape, now stood by the door, his eyes swirling around.

    Fang Yuying was dressed boldly, or else she wouldn¡¯t have stolen the attention that rightfully belonged to Yan Yingnan at the airport. She was wearing a silk slit skirt, and as she lifted her leg, the split opened, revealing a long, beautiful leg quite naturally.

    Indeed, this leg was as smooth as cream, likerd white jade, tender and fair with a lustrous gloss, making one itch to stroke it a few times, not to take advantage would be a real tickler.

    Fang Yuying¡¯s lips carried a smile, "Do you want to touch it? Come here, you can touch it."

    "Then I shall ept with thanks," said Fang Yi, his face showing difficulty, as he reached out to touch.

    However, just as Fang Yi¡¯s fingers were about to touch Fang Yuying¡¯s beautiful leg, he stopped, turned his head to look at her, and said, "You don¡¯t have any skin diseases on your leg, do you? If you infect me, wouldn¡¯t I be losing more than I gain?"

    So, Fang Yi withdrew his hand.

    Fang Yuying sneered, "Suffering for vanity, you¡¯re not brave enough to touch yet you talk so boldly."

    Fang Yi cocked his head to the side, saying, "No, who are you really?"

    "Fang Yuying."

    "So you¡¯re from Tianjing."

    "That¡¯s correct."

    "Then you..." Fang Yi pointed at her, then at himself, "What¡¯s your rtionship with me?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Let me sort this out again... Hmm, your surname is Fang, you¡¯re from Tianjing, are you here to avenge Fang Tianqi?" Fang Yi said, looking puzzled.

    Fang Yuying scoffed, "Are you pretending to be dumb or really confused? That trash Fang Tianqi, I can¡¯t wait to kill him myself, avenge him? He doesn¡¯t have that face. I came here specifically to find you."

    Fang Yi responded with a ¡¯oh¡¯, stepped aside, and made an inviting gesture, "Since you have met me, please."

    Fang Yuying said, "Such a heartless guy. I traveled all the way from Tianjing to Moon City to find you, and this is how you send me away, it¡¯s quite disheartening."

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "Sorry, I don¡¯t want to deal with people from the Fang Family."

    Fang Yuying said, "But you will inevitably have to deal with the Fang Family."

    Fang Yi said, "At least I don¡¯t want to right now, and besides, I still don¡¯t know whether you are friend or foe."

    Fang Yuying¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a teasing and alluring smile, "I am your sister."

    (Someone tipped, alright, I¡¯ll still post this fourth update, thank you everyone.)

 Chapter 206 - 205: Iâ€™ll Suffocate You

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 205: I¡¯ll Suffocate You</h4><h4></h4>

    That year, heavy snow fluttered down like goose feathers.

    In the tranquil courtyard, the ground was covered in snow, which crunched underfoot.

    A three-year-old child was rolling in the snow, unafraid of the cold and even smiling.

    A girl, slightly older than the boy, appeared. She pounced on him, rolling together in the snow amid endlessughter; they yed joyously.

    Finally, the girl flicked the boy¡¯s nose with her crystal-clear fingers and crisply asked, "Tell me why you aren¡¯t afraid of the cold?"

    "I am cold, but I don¡¯t say so." The boy suddenly saw some plum blossoms in the corner of the yard. He ran over swiftly, climbed up with difficulty, and plucked a branch before running back to present it to the girl.

    The girl was stunned, tears shimmering in her eyes. She epted it and sniffed it, saying, "It smells wonderful."

    The boy giggled merrily.

    Yet the girl couldn¡¯t smile. She stretched out her slightly cold, reddened hand and touched the boy¡¯s head, saying, "Fang Yi, does it hurt?"

    "It does hurt, but it will be fine in a few days. Auntie said she will buy me a super big toy soon," Fang Yi said, his face wearing an innocent smile.

    The girl felt a pang in her heart. Recalling the heart-wrenching screams of Fang Yi from the other night, her heart ached with him.

    "Hmph! You lowlife, thinking my mom will buy you a toy? Dream on!" A boy about five or six years old said disdainfully, followed by several peers, among whom he was the leader.

    "Fang Xiangzai! You took what belongs to Fang Yi, and instead of thanking him, you insult him? I¡¯ll beat you to death!" The girl got angry and didn¡¯t care about the number of opponents, rushing to fight.

    In the courtyard full of feather-like snow, children¡¯s shouts filled the air as they eagerly fought each other.

    But blood stained the girl¡¯s tender cheeks; which child had scratched her wasn¡¯t known, but she wasn¡¯t afraid nor did she stop, continuing to fight with the other children, while that boy named Fang Xiangzai, standing aside, lifted his chin in a disy of arrogance and disdain.

    "Hehe, nice, really nice," Fang Yi suddenly pped his hands,ughing heartily and carefree.

    The leader, Fang Xiangzai, approached Fang Yi and squatted in front of him, asking, "Do you want a toy, Fang Yi?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "Yes, I do."

    Fang Xiangzai¡¯s face showed a cold smirk uncharacteristic of a child and suddenly pped Fang Yi across the face. Fang Yi fell onto the snow-covered ground, his body getting covered in snow.

    "Hmph!" Fang Xiangzai coldly snorted.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss but instead spread his arms and said crisply, "Hug, hug."

    Fang Xiangzai felt neither guilty nor softened but became even angrier!

    As the leader, Fang Xiangzai was haughty and proud. He was infuriated by Fang Yi¡¯s gesture, not even understanding if it was due to anger or something else.

    Regardless, it was anger. Fang Xiangzai pped Fang Yi across the face again, but Fang Yi still didn¡¯t cry or fuss, just looked at him naively.

    "Cry! Cry for me!" Fang Xiangzai yelled, disying a fury notmon in children.

    "Fang Xiangzai, stop hitting Fang Yi!" The girl, having broken free from the entanglement of the other children, ran over and pushed Fang Xiangzai onto the snow, starting to punch him wildly.

    But after a few hits, adults intervened and dragged her away, her struggles futile.

    A dignifieddy with a grim face also came over. Fang Yi approached her, arms open, "Auntie, hug, hug..."

    Thedy red at Fang Yi with disgust. She didn¡¯t hug him but picked up Fang Xiangzai instead, then red fiercely at both Fang Yi and the girl before walking away with Fang Xiangzai.

    The courtyard became tranquil once more, with snow still falling. The girl and Fang Yi stood forlornly.

    The girl held little Fang Yi in her arms, patted his head, and said softly, "Little Fang Yi, I, Fang Yuying, swear to protect you, I definitely will!!!"

    ...

    That year, when he was three, the memory of that day surfaced in Fang Yi¡¯s mind. He had never remembered it before, but now, after seeing Fang Yuying, he recalled that fragment.

    But he would rather not remember that fragment; it was so cold and so heart-wrenchingly painful.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and expelled the murky memory from his mind. He looked at Fang Yuying, who sat opposite him, feeling aplex mix of emotions.

    "Honestly, do you remember me?"

    Fang Yuying sat on the sofa, not caring about her miniskirt, not caring about exposing herself, her two long and sleek legs resting on the coffee table, exuding a ruffian and hoodlum air.

    "I remember a bit," Fang Yi answered.

    "Really? Then tell me, what do you remember? Is it when I held you while sleeping or when you kissed me?" Fang Yuying casually asked.

    "That snow, that courtyard," Fang Yi said.

    In fact, Fang Yi had only spent a brief time with Fang Yuying. Even if Fang Yi couldn¡¯t remember, he knew he had been sent to an orphanage and then adopted by an elderly couple, finally meeting the old man.

    Fang Yuying¡¯s expression faltered and she sighed, "I thought you were na?ve and adorably foolish back then. I didn¡¯t expect you to hold grudges."

    However, Fang Yi shook his head, "No, I don¡¯t hold grudges; I can¡¯t even remember who bullied me."

    Fang Yuying said, "I can tell you."

    Fang Yi still shook his head, "No need."

    "Fine, if you don¡¯t want to know now, you can meet him yourselfter. By the way, I have a question for you, answer me honestly." Fang Yuying picked up an apple from the coffee table and casually peeled it with a fruit knife, her elegant fingers appearing very graceful.

    "Hmm."

    "Do you... still consider me your sister?" The fierce woman from before now had a touch of gentleness in her eyes, and she seemed somewhat nervous.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t let her remain nervous for long. Facing this question, Fang Yi smiled and answered:

    "Yes, how could I not? You came all the way from Tianjing to find me. If I were heartless, wouldn¡¯t it make you very sad? Moreover, I don¡¯t have any rtives now."

    "Ha ha!"

    Fang Yuying suddenly burst outughing. She walked straight to Fang Yi and grabbed his cor.

    Fang Yi, as if facing a venomous snake, quickly said, "Wait! I haven¡¯t finished!"

    "What else?"

    "I, I need to think about it."

    "Think about shit!"

    Fang Yuying, not knowing what a swear word was, pulled Fang Yi¡¯s cor, then pressed down on Fang Yi¡¯s head.

    For a moment, Fang Yi¡¯s mind went nk, feeling suffocated, he faintly heard Fang Yuying¡¯s domineering and rude words echoing in his ears.

    "If you don¡¯t think it through, I¡¯ll suffocate you."

    (That... there¡¯s someone named Ma Mingqiang, tell someone named Zhao Wanting for me, he loves you very, very, very much, and, happy birthday.)

 Chapter 207 -s 206-207, really damn small

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapters 206-207, really damn small</h4><h4></h4>

    Pacific Department Store is arge, multi-functional department store that epasses dining, entertainment, fashion, and more.

    Upon entering, Fang Yuying immediately began to disy her innate feminine nature. Arriving at the clothing section, she grabbed whatever caught her eye without restraint. In just over ten minutes, Fang Yuying had picked up a dozen outfits, seemingly intending to buy them all.

    Fang Yuying¡¯s actions made the sales associate nervous, fearing that this customer might be attempting a robbery. Fortunately, Fang Yi smiled at the sales associate, dispelling her doubts.

    "I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ve grabbed so much, you probably have enough to wear for half a year," Fang Yi reminded her, suggesting she reign it in a bit.

    Fang Yuying replied, "Ha, I usually wouldn¡¯t even look twice at these clothes. But beggars can¡¯t be choosers, I¡¯ll just make do and buy any random outfit."

    Fang Yi rolled his eyes, "If you¡¯re only buying one, why take so many?"

    Fang Yuying said, "Isn¡¯t it obvious? Just enjoying the pleasure of shopping."

    Fang Yi really wanted to tell her that her idea of pleasure was quite peculiar.

    In the end, Fang Yuying dumped all the clothes she had gathered onto Fang Yi, then headed to the fitting room to try them on, leaving Fang Yi waiting outside like a little eunuch serving an empress. He really felt he had bad luck with people.

    Trying on clothes is aplicated affair for women and the best way to kill time¡ªfor them, it¡¯s sheer bliss. Unbeknownst to them, for the men apanying them, it¡¯s a dreadful ordeal.

    There were many fitting rooms here, each quite spacious¡ªbefitting of arge department store. It would be embarrassing if they were too small. While Fang Yi was bored out of his mind, a woman emerged from a nearby fitting room.

    The woman had auburn hair, which easily attracted men¡¯s attention. Fang Yi felt she looked somewhat familiar. After a short moment, a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    The woman with auburn hair cooed, "Honey,e over here and tell me if I look good in this."

    Fang Yi put down the pile of clothes Fang Yuying had chosen, took out his phone, lit a cigarette, opened the Meipai app on his phone, and wore a malicious grin.

    ...

    "That¡¯s impressive!" Fang Yi stroked his chin, pondering whether he should enter now. Since he couldn¡¯t find that video from Si Lituon on the inte, he thought he might as well get a real-life version¡ªit was sure to be thrilling.

    "Hey, what are you staring at?"

    Suddenly, someone patted Fang Yi on the shoulder.

    Turning his head, Fang Yi saw Fang Yuying had alreadye out, dressed in a loose off-shoulder blouse and ck capri pants.

    "I¡¯ve run into an enemy and I want to kill him," Fang Yi answered.

    Fang Yuying got excited, "How can you leave me out of such a good thing?" She approached the fitting room and listened to the noise inside for a moment, her face showing a weird expression, but no shyness at all.

    Fang Yuying, stroking her chin, said, "Kick the door in."

    Fang Yi replied, "As a woman, you might want to stand back to avoid tainting your eyes."

    Fang Yuying didn¡¯t care, "What¡¯s the big deal? I don¡¯t mind."

    Fang Yi, "..." You don¡¯t mind but I do.

    Fang Yuying couldn¡¯t hold back and raised her foot to kick. Being an Earth Level master, even if the fitting room door was locked, a single kick from Fang Yuying was enough to burst it open.

    As the door was abruptly kicked in, the two people behind it froze, like statues.

    Lin Yuanhao was shocked initially and became livid with rage upon seeing Fang Yi, "Fang Yi!!!"

    Fang Yi repliedzily, "Why are you calling me ¡¯dad¡¯?"

    Fang Yi closed the fitting room door and took out his phone to start recording...

    "What are you doing!" Lin Yuanhao roared quietly.

    "Recording, of course," Fang Yi replied righteously, even changing angles.

    Lin Yuanhao was so angry he ground his teeth, stuck between a rock and a hard ce, wishing he could tear Fang Yi limb from limb¡ªbut that was just wishful thinking.

    Fang Yuying, not wanting to be left out of the exciting scene, wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all and even looked down on them with disdain.

    In fact, Fang Yuying didn¡¯t see anything, but when Lin Yuanhao was addressed by her in such a manner, how could he not be furious?

    "What are you ring at? You dare re at me!" Fang Yuying walked over and pped Lin Yuanhao across the face. Poor Lin Yuanhao, eager to preserve his dignity, did not dare dodge.

    But this didn¡¯t prevent Lin Yuanhao from trying to pull rank, he said coldly, "Who are you to hit me? I am from the Lin Family. You insolent woman, you¡¯re done for."

    Fang Yuying spoke nonchntly, "Wow, threatening me now, huh? Even if you¡¯re from the Lin Family in Tianjing, I would never even blink."

    Having said that, Fang Yuying continued to p Lin Yuanhao several more times, utterly overbearing.

    (Please support me, thank you!)

 Chapter 208, Song Haoyueâ€™s Warning

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 208, Song Haoyue¡¯s Warning</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Yuanhao was thoroughly dumbfounded, blood hung from the corner of his mouth. Had it not been for Fang Yi stopping Fang Yuying, with her arrogant andwless nature, she probably would have crippled Lin Yuanhao alive.

    However, Lin Yuanhao was not one to court death. Under the ruthless palm of Fang Yuying, he still sumbed, his eyes betraying fear; it seemed the vigor he had with the red-haired woman hadpletely deted.

    "Lin Yuanhao," Fang Yi spoke, "I have a few questions. If you answer honestly, I¡¯ll delete this recording, and I won¡¯t reveal your little affair here. What do you say?"

    Lin Yuanhao hesitated, "You... You would be so reasonable?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "If no one offends me, I don¡¯t offend anyone. You¡¯ve provoked me time and again, so naturally, I would be angry. Now that I have something on you, this is your best option, isn¡¯t it?"

    Lin Yuanhao, grinding his teeth, replied, "Speak!"

    Fang Yi asked, "Is it true that your great-uncle has an illegitimate daughter?"

    Lin Yuanhao was extremely shocked, "How... How did you know?!"

    Fang Yi chuckled without answering the question and continued, "This little girl¡¯s name is Lin Lin, I¡¯ve heard many in the Lin Family have made things difficult for her, even preventing her from attending school. Is that right?"

    Lin Yuanhao silently nodded, which was as good as an admission.

    "Good, I¡¯m done with my questions. Bring one million to Longtu Group tomorrow," Fang Yi demanded.

    Instantly, Lin Yuanhao¡¯s eyes went wide with anger, but he restrained from shouting, knowing it wouldn¡¯t be so simple. A mere million he could handle, but if the video of him and his woman in the changing room got out, his reputation would bepletely ruined, and that was not something one million could fix.

    Leaving the changing room, Fang Yuyingined, "Just one million, my dear brother, you¡¯re asking for too little. You should be demanding tens of millions. If it were me, I would have extorted him into bankruptcy."

    Fang Yi merely smiled and said, "I only told him to bring the money, I didn¡¯t say I would delete the video after he paid."

    Fang Yuying chuckled, patted Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, and praised, "Cunning and venomous, truly worthy of being Fang Yuying¡¯s brother."

    After leaving the Pacific Department Store, the two had lunch at a restaurant on Chunxi Road and then took off.

    In fact, Fang Yi¡¯s original intent was not to go to thepany right now as he had plenty of time for undercover investigation, but with Fang Yuying around, his free time waspletely lost.

    Coming out of Chunxi Road, they headed to the parking lot, but when they approached their car, they froze in shock.

    "Eh, little Fang Yi, is that your Toyota?" Fang Yuying asked, her expression strange.

    The Toyota that Fang Yi had driven was utterly trashed, with broken windows, a mangled hood, trunk, and tires, rendered a total wreck.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face darkened. The car was a White Eagle import, but it wasn¡¯t his; it was deliberately bought by Song Wuliang to attract hostility. But now that it was smashed like this, how was he to exin it to Song Wuliang?

    Even if Song Wuliang might not care, Fang Yi felt uneasy about it.

    "Someone is deliberately targeting me," Fang Yi stated calmly, his expression unreadable, whether furious or infuriated.

    Fang Yuying whistled, "Here theye."

    At the entrance of the parking lot, a BMW 7 Series sedan slowly approached. A door opened, and a middle-aged man stepped out, closely followed by Song Shicheng and Song Shiji.

    "This guy looks kind of familiar, oh, now I remember, he¡¯s a minion of Song Haoyue, his name is Liang Yong, somewhat intelligent," Fang Yuying remarked.

    "Nice car! It was a nice car, but now just a heap of scrap metal, tsk tsk," Song Shicheng said mockingly.

    "Hmph, driving a car from White Eagle Country, it deserved to be smashed," scoffed Song Shiji.

    Fang Yi slightly lifted his eyelids, still not showing anger or irritation. He simply asked, "You smashed the car?"

    The middle-aged man named Liang Yong replied indifferently, "I ordered people to smash it."

    Fang Yi said, "You¡¯re courting death."

    Liang Yong chuckled and said, "There are so many cameras here, you can strike me if you want, as soon as you touch me, the guards will immediatelye over."

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "It seems you came prepared."

    "Of course," Liang Yong said, "Smashing this car is just a warning. The young master asked me to tell you not to think you can actwlessly in Moon City just because you have some martial arts cultivation. This Moon City is not your world, it still belongs to the young master."

    "That¡¯s right! Fang Yi, you¡¯re too green to go against my elder brother!"

    "The moment my elder brother takes action, you will have nowhere to be buried, hmph!"

    Song Shicheng and Song Shiji mocked coldly and with heated ridicule. They finally felt how satisfying it was to insult Fang Yi like this, and the previous grudges Fang Yi had inflicted on them seemed to be avenged.

    "Oh yes, there¡¯s another thing the young master asked me to tell you." Liang Yong looked at Fang Yi as if watching a ridiculous clown and said, "Even though you¡¯ve left the Longtu Group, if you dare to oppose him again, he will destroy the Longtu Group. The young master always keeps his word."

    After saying that, Liang Yong turned and got back into the car, while Song Shicheng and Song Shiji, extremely smug, even raised their middle fingers at Fang Yi, their intent to insult was strong, clearly provoking Fang Yi.

    Fang Yuying¡¯s pretty face was filled with anger, her phoenix eyes ring, but Fang Yi stopped her, letting Liang Yong and the others leave.

    "Little Fang Yi, you¡¯re being pped in the face now, how can you remain so indifferent? You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯ll handle this. Even if it¡¯s Song Haoyue himself, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to p him in the face," Fang Yuying said angrily.

    "You are you, I am me," Fang Yi replied calmly.

    Fang Yuying fell silent. Although she recognized Fang Yi as her brother, it didn¡¯t mean the Fang Family would acknowledge him as one of their own. As far as Fang Yuying knew, almost the entire Fang Family did not wee him. Fang Yuying had never brought this up; she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Fang Yi.

    "If you were recognized by the Fang Family, this Liang Yong wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant," Fang Yuying said tentatively.

    "I never ask for help from others," Fang Yi said coldly. "Perhaps I can¡¯t confront Song Haoyue right now, but who knows about the future?"

    Fang Yuying knew Fang Yi had declined, but she didn¡¯t insist further, simply changing the subject, "Our car¡¯s gone, how will we go back?"

    Fang Yi said with a smile, "We¡¯ll take the bus."

    ...

    That evening, Fang Yuying and Xia Ziqi got into trouble together. ording to her, "A married woman, so charming, ah, Little Fang Yi, since you¡¯re too shy, I¡¯ll help you ¡¯take care of her.¡¯"

    Fang Yi broke out in a sweat and couldn¡¯t stop her, so he let her go.

    Feeling bored that night, Fang Yi thought it over and decided to visit the Blue Cloud Bar, a ce he hadn¡¯t been to in a long time.

    Upon arriving at the bar, Fang Yi saw Jiang Tao lecturing a group of hooligans. Noticing Fang Yi¡¯s arrival, Jiang Tao quickly called out, then said to the hooligans, "What are you cooling your heels for? Call him Brother Yi."

    "Brother Yi!" The hooligans shouted in unison.

    Then Jiang Tao waved to send the hooligans away and proactively brought a bottle of foreign liquor to Fang Yi.

    "Brother Yi, what brings you here today?" Jiang Tao asked with a smile.

    "Just came to check out how the bar is doing recently," Fang Yi inquired.

    "Business is good, and together with Luo Xin, we¡¯ve recruited a lot of underlings, already several dozen. This is all thanks to the blessings of Brother Yi," Jiang Tao said.

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart stirred, an idea suddenly forming in his mind, "Jiang Tao, I need you to do something for me."

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s serious expression, Jiang Tao quickly replied, "Brother Yi, just say the word."

    (Thank you to the friends who rewarded me with book tokens, a hundred or two hundred is appreciated, thank you so much, please continue to show your support!)

 Chapter 209: Just Thinking About It Makes Me Laugh

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Just Thinking About It Makes Me Laugh</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi had poured himself a drink and was lounging on the sofa when he saidzily, "Go and pick some people, um, tell them there¡¯s a big job to do, and if they can pull it off, each person will get two hundred thousand."

    "Bro Yi, what¡¯s the criteria for choosing people?"

    "They can¡¯t be afraid of dying, mustck a moralpass but not conscience, and must be able to endure hardships. If they¡¯rezy or fond of small gains, forget it. The most important thing is that they must be loyal, and their identities must also be thoroughly verified. That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll give you three days. Can you handle it?"

    Jiang Tao jotted down Fang Yi¡¯s words one by one, and without any hesitation, replied, "Yes!"

    Jiang Tao had decided to follow Fang Yi and although he was puzzled by thismand, he didn¡¯t ask for the reason. He was determined to seed no matter what.

    Fang Yi waved his hand to dismiss Jiang Tao as he wanted to sit alone, and then ponder over this sudden idea in his brain.

    It was a bold yet realistic idea.

    What Fang Yicked now was power!

    Yes, power!

    When he was abroad, Fang Yi struggled alone, and even with Lin Shang, it was just the two of them; hardly any power to speak of. While battling enemies abroad, Fang Yi mainly relied on his wits and physical strength.

    But now that he was back home, in facing these rich and powerful second generations, Fang Yi could conquer by force, but he couldn¡¯t do it alone; hence, he nned to build his own force.

    Money? Well, it was taken by the old man; he had no money, but he could make money. With his medical skills and the rare, secret drug forms he learned from the old man¡¯s manuscripts, Fang Yi already had an idea on how to make money.

    So, making money was not difficult for Fang Yi, what he needed most was manpower!

    Fang Yi wanted to build an elite force.

    What is an elite line?

    Like Xuan Cang¡¯s Dragon Team; the force Fang Yi wanted to build was basically a smaller version of the Dragon Team.

    Of course, he needed to take it step by step, and Fang Yi was not in a rush.

    Leaning back on the sofa, too engrossed in his thoughts, he didn¡¯t notice someone approaching until it was toote, and it wasn¡¯t Zhou Qing, but Zhu Li.

    The woman was dressed provocatively, embracing a sexy vibe, around thirty years old but well-maintained, unlike a mama-san, she exuded a mature and enchanting charm, although not too overwhelming. Yet, the aura of a "woman of the night" couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    "M-master," Zhu Li murmured shyly, the kind that could make someone¡¯s bones tingle if they were naive.

    Fang Yi responded indifferently with a grunt, "What is it?"

    Zhu Li hesitated, "N-nothing..."

    Fang Yi took a sip of his drink, stood up, and said, "Come with me."

    Zhu Li quickly followed.

    Fang Yi walked directly into thedies¡¯ restroom, found an empty spot, and entered; Zhu Li followed, not expecting it, as she thought Fang Yi would take her to a storage room or private box.

    "Come." Fang Yimanded dispassionately, he didn¡¯t need to feel anything for Zhu Li.

    Afterward, Fang Yi looked at the woman and asked, "Is there something you want to ask me?"

    Zhu Li bowed her head, speaking softly, "Master, you¡¯re amazing, you guessed right."

    "Cut the crap."

    "I...I want to ask to borrow some money," Zhu Li stammered.

    "Borrow money? How much? What for?" Fang Yi inquired.

    "I want to borrow two hundred thousand for my brother¡¯s surgery," Zhu Li replied.

    Fang Yi was surprised but left his sympathy aside; the woman was cruel.

    Seeing Fang Yi silent, Zhu Li quickly added, "Master, if you¡¯re reluctant, then... then forget I said anything."

    Fang Yi waved his hand dismissively, "Alright, alright, it¡¯s just two hundred thousand, I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow."

    Gratitude showed in Zhu Li¡¯s eyes: "Thank you, master."

    As Zhu Li went out to scout first, Fang Yi stayed behind in the women¡¯s restroom lost in thought. He thought to himself, this isn¡¯t right; just giving away two hundred thousand like that, he really screwed himself over.

    Zhu Li said it was clear, prompting Fang Yi to dismiss her first, wanting some peace to think clearly.

    He lit a cigarette, took a couple of drags, and then came out.

    However, just as Fang Yi emerged, another door opened and someone else came out.

    Seeing this personing out of the restroom, Fang Yi, with a cigarette hanging from his mouth, turned and walked away, pretending not to be seen.

    "Stop!" Bai Jingjing shouted.

    Fang Yi obviously did not stop.

    "Ouch, that hurts," Bai Jingjing¡¯s pitiful voice came through.

    It was a trap, Fang Yi reminded himself, absolutely no turning back.

    "You dare to act but not own up, you coward!" Bai Jingjing didn¡¯t hesitate and gave chase.

    Aware that Bai Jingjing wasing up behind him, Fang Yi sighed resignedly and moved to the corridor outside the restroom where Bai Jingjing, getting ahead of him, blocked his way.

    However, Fang Yi was looking down and not paying attention, so he couldn¡¯t stop in time.

    And not stopping meant¡ªcollision.

    Fang Yi¡¯s head struck Bai Jingjing¡¯s forehead, eliciting a cry from her, and for some reason, Bai Jingjing tumbled backwards. Honestly, could Fang Yi just stand there watching Bai Jingjing¡¯s head hit the ground?

    Of course not.

    So, Fang Yi had no choice but to catch Bai Jingjing; then, pulling her in like a ballet dancer, she crashed into his arms.

    "You jerk," Bai Jingjing fumed, teeth clenched.

    "Ah! Alliance Hierarch Bai, what are you doing here!" Fang Yi eximed in surprise.

    "Acting! Keep acting!" Bai Jingjing jabbed her pale, delicate finger on Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder.

    Fang Yi chuckled, feigning ignorance expertly, and suddenly exhibited an expression of enjoyment, "Ah, that feels good." It was unclear whether he referred to Bai Jingjing¡¯s jab beingfortable, or her body pressing against him.

    Bai Jingjing quickly struggled out of Fang Yi¡¯s arms; although Fang Yi hadn¡¯t really intended to trap her.

    "You do that kind of thing in a restroom and stillugh?" Bai Jingjing eximed.

    Fang Yi replied, "I wasn¡¯tughing at that, I wasughing at how, while I was doing that, you were there listening, just thinking about it makes it funny."

    Bai Jingjing, as a hierarch, looked outraged, barely suppressing the urge to strangle him. Yet, even she didn¡¯t notice, unconsciously, a blush crept onto her cheeks.

    (Please continue to support, thank you!)

 Chapter 210 - 212-211, Formation

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 212-211, Formation</h4><h4></h4>

    Moon City was located by the ocean to the east, known as the East Sea, and to the west was a suburban area characterized by patchy and dense forests.

    As Song Wuliang¡¯s car was smashed, Fang Yi did not have a vehicle and hade with Yao Dong and Yao Bo by taxi. Although the driver did not verbalize his concerns, his expression suggested he was worried they might be robbers, especially given the secluded and deste destination.

    However, the driver clearly overthought; even if Fang Yi wanted tomit robbery, he would not target a minor taxi driver, who didn¡¯t have much to loot.

    After they got out and paid the fare, the driver breathed a sigh of relief and swiftly drove away as if escaping.

    "Brother Yi." Jiang Tao had already been waiting there, along with Luo Xin.

    "Brother Yi." Luo Xin also greeted him.

    Fang Yi realized he had underestimated Jiang Tao before. Normally, this could have been a personal achievement for Jiang Tao, but instead, he brought Luo Xin to share the credit. This showed a significant change in Jiang Tao¡¯s previously narrow mindset, earning him Fang Yi¡¯s respect.

    "Come, let me introduce..." Fang Yi introduced Yao Bo and Yao Dong to them.

    Since Jiang Tao and Luo Xin were already in his circle, and Yao Bo and Yao Dong now followed Fang Yi too, it was necessary for them to get acquainted¡ª one of the reasons Fang Yi had brought the two here.

    After the introductions, Fang Yi looked toward the forest and asked, "Where are the people?"

    Jiang Tao immediately gestured for them to follow, "Brother Yi, pleasee with me."

    The group of five headed deeper into the forest. It didn¡¯t take long, just about ten minutes, when they arrived. Fang Yi saw about ten people carefully counting precisely ten.

    All were men, not a single woman. They varied, not all were burly¡ªsome were fat, some skinny, some tall, some short. All were meticulous, serious in demeanor with hands sped behind their backs like soldiers, particrly when Fang Yi arrived, they all puffed out their chests, their expressions stern.

    They all knew that Fang Yi was the highest authority.

    Fang Yi nced at the ten men and spoke without turning his head, "Jiang Tao, are you sure these people were selected based on my criteria?"

    Jiang Tao immediately replied, "Yes, they were chosen based on your criteria."

    Fang Yi nodded slightly and, with hands in his pockets, walked a few steps forward to stand before the men.

    At that moment, Fang Yi exuded a formidable demeanor, his expression icy, embodying a weighty presence like a mountain.

    While Fang Yi was usually amiable, the cold and fierce character within him had not faded but had grown stronger. He had fought abroad and at home, his demeanor forged through numerous life and death battles, unmatched by anyone.

    The ten men, inexplicably feeling the heavy pressure, some their foreheads sweated, yet didn¡¯t dare wipe it off as Fang Yi watched them.

    "Report your names from left to right," Fang Yi spoke tly.

    Without hesitation, they began stating their names.

    Fang Yi swept his gaze from left to right, remembering their names, and then stated directly, "I¡¯ll cut to the chase. You¡¯re standing here because you want to work for me, but there might be deaths. I¡¯m giving you onest chance to leave if you fear death, and I won¡¯t hold it against you."

    The forest fell utterly silent, no one spoke, a slight breeze passing through, but no one stepped forward, and no one¡¯s expression changed, as they were already prepared¡ªJiang Tao had informed them.

    Fang Yi internally nodded, appreciative of Jiang Tao¡¯s reliability.

    His gaze sharp as a hawk and as cutting as a sword, no one stepped forward. After a moment, he said, "Good, since no one stepped forward, there are no regrets allowed. If anyone tries to flee during battle, acting cowardly, I won¡¯t hesitate to intervene personally."

    Still, no one spoke; the ten men remained quiet, yet their eyes sparkled with bright brilliance.

    "Next, you will undergo devil training, a training regime even more rigorous than that for special martial artists. You might feel disdainful now, thinking I¡¯m joking, but you¡¯ll know once you experience it. Now... tell me, do you have the confidence?"

    "Yes!"

    The ten men roared in unison.

    But Fang Yi felt the response was too quiet, "As long as you can withstand the training, you¡¯ll get two hundred thousand, consider it a gift from me! But if you don¡¯t reach the mark, then you won¡¯t get the money. I¡¯ll conduct an assessment, and those who score well might get not only two hundred thousand but perhaps three hundred thousand, four hundred thousand. As long as you¡¯re willing to put in the effort...you¡¯ll be able to take the money away. Now tell me again, do you have confidence?"

    "Yes!!!"

    Again, the answer came in unison, but this time, it was thunderous.

    Fang Yi turned around, walked up to Yao Dong and Yao Bo, and said, "Did you see? From now on, these ten people will be trained by you. Do you have the confidence to aplish this?"

    Yao Bo patted his chest and proudly said, "Brother Yi, don¡¯t worry, I guarantee to train them to their limits."

    Yao Dong calmly said, "I will do my utmost and not let Big Brother Fang down."

    Fang Yi nodded.

    The next step was to find them a training location. Fang Yi thought for a moment¡ªthis matter must be kept secret, and he wanted to train these people into elites, his own secret trump card, and it must not be known to outsiders. Therefore, the matter must be carried out in secrecy.

    After some thought, Fang Yi made a phone call to Bai Jingjing, asking her toe over.

    About half an hourter, a silver Audi drove to the outskirts of the woods. Meng Wei got out of the car first, then opened the door for Bai Jingjing, who stepped out of the car.

    "What are you doing, calling me out here in the middle of nowhere?" Bai Jingjing asked curiously.

    "I have a big business proposition for you," Fang Yi said.

    Bai Jingjing rolled her eyes at him, "Speak human."

    Fang Yi replied, "I want to borrow a secretive location from you to train a group of people. Think about whether you have a suitable ce to lend me. Just tell me how much the venue fee would be; I¡¯ll owe you, and pay you back once I have the money."

    Bai Jingjing followed Fang Yi into the woods. The path was rugged, but Bai Jingjing walked steadily.

    "There is a ce, and you don¡¯t have to pay for the venue fee, but you need to tell me what you¡¯re training these people for," Bai Jingjing said.

    "Bodyguards," Fang Yi replied sinctly.

    Bai Jingjing was taken aback, and Meng Wei, who was following behind her, looked at Fang Yi walking ahead with surprise in his eyes.

    "Bodyguards?" Bai Jingjing asked, and after asking, she felt it was a somewhat foolish question.

    But Fang Yi responded:

    "Yes, to protect those I want to protect."

    Once they reached the ce, Bai Jingjing saw the ten imposing figures, and then Fang Yi had Yao Bo and the others introduce themselves to Bai Jingjing, and they got acquainted.

    "Are you training specifically for this?" Bai Jingjing asked.

    "Yes," Fang Yi nodded.

    "But this is Moon City," Bai Jingjing reminded.

    "A tiger, whether in the deep mountains or on the vast ins of Africa, is always a king," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Bai Jingjing was tempted to say thatparing himself to a tiger was overly narcissistic, but then she thought about his past actions, and realized, wasn¡¯t he indeed like a tiger?

    "Mr. Fang," at that moment, the usually silent Meng Wei raised his head and slowly said, "Can I join too?"

    (Thank everyone for the rewards, please keep supporting, thank you!)

 Chapter 211 - 212: Halfway There

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 212: Halfway There</h4><h4></h4>

    Meng Wei¡¯s sudden request to join caught Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing off guard, an unexpected turn for the two of them.

    Meng Wei, aware of their confusion, said, "Alliance Hierarch, I don¡¯t mean to betray you. I just want to learn some things from Mr. Fang. Please allow me this opportunity." Thetter part he directed towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi smiled and asked, "What do you want to learn?"

    Meng Wei replied, "I once heard the Alliance Hierarch mention the boxing technique you practice, which should be the Eight Extremes Break. I want to learn Eight Extremes Fist. Please allow me this opportunity."

    Fang Yi responded, "But I generally don¡¯t have much free time. If you want to learn, you should follow this tall guy; I¡¯ve taught everything to him." Fang Yi brought Yao Bo over.

    Yao Bo was warm and knew Meng Wei, a man of few words and great strength, had some connection with Fang Yi. Thus, he enthusiastically said, "Brother, rest assured, whatever Yi has taught me, I will teach you all of it, without holding anything back."

    Fang Yi would have expected Meng Wei to be displeased, or at least to show it somewhat. However, to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, Meng Wei humbly said, "Thank you in advance, brother."

    "Haha, no need to thank, no need to thank," Yao Bo replied cheerfully.

    While Meng Wei and his group chatted, establishing and warming up their rtions, Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing spoke privately, discussing some matters.

    "Can I assume that you¡¯re training these people to kill Song Haoyue?" Bai Jingjing opened with this line.

    "It¡¯s part of the reason, but not the main one. That time when I broke Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs, I ended up like nothing had happened. Do you know why?"

    "Why?"

    "The condition was that I must not enter Tianjing for three years, but I want to enter Tianjing within a year, so I must strengthen myself and cultivate my own power."

    Bai Jingjing, of course, knew about that incident. She had seen Fang Yi break Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs herself in the vi. The fury of the Fang Family was not something anyone could easily endure, yet Fang Yi acted as if nothing had happened.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s words, Bai Jingjing could sense his determination and seriousness.

    "Cultivating a force is fine, but all this needs money," Bai Jingjing said. Like her own White Tiger Alliance, if it hadn¡¯t been for a respected elder, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to establish such a vast alliance on her own.

    And the most necessary thing to establish an alliance was funds!

    Funds meant money, but where would the moneye from? That was the biggest issue troubling many people with ideals and goals.

    Fang Yiughed and said, "I don¡¯t have money. How about you lend me some?"

    Bai Jingjing replied, "Sure, let¡¯s say ten percent interest. How much do you n to borrow?"

    Fang Yi, surprised, asked, "Given our rtionship, you still want interest?"

    Bai Jingjing rolled her eyes and retorted, "Of course! I might not charge interest if I lend to others, but lending to you, I will charge interest. What can you do about it?"

    Fang Yi replied, "You¡¯re robbing me! Forget it, I don¡¯t want to borrow from you. I¡¯ll earn it myself."

    Bai Jingjing teased, "If earning money were as easy as you make it sound, everyone would be a millionaire."

    "Millionaires be millionaires because they have their ways of making money, and I... have mine too!"

    Bai Jingjing was taken aback; she really couldn¡¯t think of what money-making schemes Fang Yi could possibly have.

    ...

    Bai Jingjing still managed to find a secluded training ground near the suburbs for optimal practice. And she even fronted the initial resources for Fang Yi, naturally agreeing to his request.

    Although Bai Jingjing said she wouldn¡¯t lend money to Fang Yi, that was just a joke. Fang Yi had helped her take down the ck Water Alliance, and just for that, she would be willing to provide money if asked. However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.

    Indeed, Fang Yi had ns to make his own money.

    Fang Yi visited the Ying Group and met that sleazy and shameless fat man.

    "Brother Fang, not seeing you for a day feels like three seasons have passed. I¡¯ve been yearning for you so much, but finally, you¡¯re here!" Ying Zheng¡¯s face, full of fat, bore a warm smile as if he were meeting his father.

    "Oh dear, Brother Ying, I¡¯m so moved. A day without you also feels like three seasons to me," Fang Yi said thickly, recounting the heartaches. If it came to shamelessness, both of them were almost identical.

    Ying Zheng said, "Since that¡¯s the case, Brother Fang, we must have a few drinks tonight. My Golden Splendor is about to open, and there are many girls there. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t think of you; I¡¯ll take you there to have a taste today."

    Fang Yi pped his thigh and said, "Well, in that case, thanks in advance, Brother Ying!"

    Ying Zheng¡¯s sexy secretary, Fangfang, came to serve tea, continuously throwing flirtatious nces and smiling seductively at Fang Yi. Fang Yi pretended not to notice and kept drinking his tea, smiling at Ying Zheng.

    The two sat opposite each other, and Ying Zhengughed, "Brother Fang, what brings you here today?"

    Fang Yi responded, "Because I missed you, Brother Ying." After saying this, Fang Yi felt goosebumps all over and a numb sensation throughout his body.

    Damn, this is really disgusting me. Ying Zheng cursed inwardly, but his smile looked as warm as ever, wless on the surface.

    "Brother Fang, you really have a way with jokes," Ying Zhengughed.

    "Actually, I came today because I need a small favor from Brother Ying," Fang Yi said.

    Ying Zheng pped his chest, boastfully dering, "Brother Fang, just say it! If there¡¯s anything I can do, I will definitely do it."

    Fang Yi smiled, "Brother Ying, since you¡¯ve said so, don¡¯t go back on your word."

    Ying Zheng¡¯s smile froze as he suddenly realized he had promised too much. But once words are spoken, they¡¯re like water that has been spilled and can¡¯t be taken back.

    "To be honest with you, Brother Ying, I recently invented a new drug," Fang Yi said.

    Upon hearing "new drug," Ying Zheng¡¯s eyes sparkled as if he saw a beautiful woman; he almost drooled, his fat cheeks perhaps trembling with excitement.

    Ying Zheng boldly dered, "Brother Fang, don¡¯t worry at all, just give this new drug to me! I will do my utmost to help you, and you can count on me for anything in the future."

    Promising anything carelessly was easy for Ying Zheng; empty talk for him was as simple as eating and drinking.

    However, Fang Yi shook his head and smiled, "You might have misunderstood, Brother Ying. This new drug cost me a lot of effort. Therefore, I want to take a share in it."

    Ying Zheng¡¯s expression stiffened, a share? He didn¡¯t believe Fang Yi would settle for just a bit.

    Sharp as ever, Ying Zheng was like an old fox, quickly guessing Fang Yi¡¯s intention. His smile remained, but he became more cautious, carefully asking, "How much share are you talking about, Brother Fang?"

    Fang Yi smiled, "Not much, just half."

    (Please show your support; thank you!)

 Chapter 212 - 213: Take You to a Big Meal

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 213: Take You to a Big Meal</h4><h4></h4>

    Ying Zheng nearly leaped out of his chair. Although he was still smiling, the smile on his face was stiff and forced.

    "I say, little brother Fang, isn¡¯t your appetite a bit toorge?" Ying Zheng probed.

    Fang Yi faintly squinted his eyes and crossed his legs, saying, "If Big Brother Ying isn¡¯t willing, I can find someone else to coborate with."

    There were no signs of wanting to discuss further, nor was there any haggling. Fang Yi was very direct and clear.

    Ying Zheng felt troubled; he couldn¡¯t possibly let go of this great opportunity. The previous medicinal recipe Fang Yi gave him had already allowed him to earn a hefty sum. It could be said that since Ren Tianqing had fallen, Ying Zheng now reigned supreme.

    In Moon City, besides the four major families, Ying Zheng was probably the richest.

    "That... little brother Fang, we are sworn brothers after all; let¡¯s talk this out properly. This price..."

    "A fixed price!" Fang Yi stated indifferently, not giving Ying Zheng the chance to bargain.

    Ying Zheng cursed inwardly. Who did business like this, without leaving any room for negotiation?

    But in his heart, Ying Zheng also understood what Fang Yi was here for. In truth, this was beneficial for both parties; if it was sessful, it would be a win-win. For a businessman like Ying Zheng, it could be said to be the best kind of partnership.

    Ying Zheng¡¯s face showed difficulty; he was obviously considering whether it was feasible or not. Fang Yi didn¡¯t disturb him. While keeping his legs crossed, Fang Yi lit a cigarette, leisurely watching Ying Zheng, seemingly waiting for Ying Zheng¡¯s decision.

    However, it was precisely Fang Yi¡¯s casual and rxed demeanor, as if holding a winning hand, that made Ying Zheng somewhat unable to fathom what Fang Yi was really thinking.

    But as a sessful businessman, on top of intelligence, one also needed luck. Therefore, Ying Zheng chose to take a risk.

    "Deal!"

    After saying these two words, Ying Zheng felt like a load had been lifted off his shoulders.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Thank you for your decision, Big Brother Ying. About this contract..."

    Ying Zheng said, "It can be signed immediately."

    ...

    In just half a day, Fang Yi and Ying Zheng had signed the contract. Although the two were sworn brothers, both were acutely aware that this so-called oath was merely a formality.

    Even real brothers might end up quarreling, let alone sworn brothers; a contract was ultimately more binding.

    The medicinal recipe Fang Yi provided to Ying Zheng this time was a simple one, a salve for treating scars from wounds.

    The production of this salve would not be toobor-intensive, and the cost was low, making it highly cost-effective. Once approved, it could immediately beunched into the market.

    Fang Yi urgently needed money, so he gave Ying Zheng this simple recipe, intending for Ying Zheng to quickly produce it and enter the market.

    When Ying Zheng got the recipe and had professionals in theb experiment with its manufacture, its simplicity was almost infuriating, leaving Ying Zheng cursing out loud, feeling thoroughly duped by Fang Yi this time.

    However, this also made Ying Zheng more expectant¡ªjust how many recipes did Fang Yi have? If he could pry them all out, bing the wealthiest in Xuan Cang was not an impossibility.

    But first, those recipes had to be pried out, didn¡¯t they?

    Fang Yi left the Ying Group and checked the time; it was already evening. Fang Yi declined Ying Zheng¡¯s invitation for dinner, nning to return home and see what mischief his older sister was up to.

    After hailing a taxi and returning to his apartmentplex, Fang Yi¡¯s inner voice screamed: "Buy a car! It has to be a particrly luxurious one."

    Despite already owning a bicycle, which was fine for showing off, it just wouldn¡¯t do for longer distances.

    Fang Yi ascended the stairs to his apartment door and was just taking out his keys when he suddenly heard loudughtering from the next-door neighbor Xia Ziqi¡¯s home. A frown instantly crossed Fang Yi¡¯s forehead, identifying theughter as undoubtedly Fang Yuying¡¯s.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t dare to go over; he quickly unlocked the door and entered his own home. Just then, his phone began to ring.

    "Hello, Fang Yi, it¡¯s me, Song Wuliang."

    "I could tell it was you just by your voice," Fang Yi said. "So, did you get whipped when you got back?"

    "With this ¡¯golden ass¡¯ of mine, if anyone dares to whip me, I¡¯ll whip them right back," Song Wuliang dered with an air of domineering pride over the phone.

    "What if it was your grandfather?"

    "Er... let¡¯s change the subject," Song Wuliang said, with a hint of apprehension.

    "Hmm."

    "Come to my house for dinner tonight," Song Wuliang said. "It¡¯s a ¡¯Hongmen Banquet¡¯."

    Fang Yi, sitting on the couch with his feet on the coffee table, asked, "Is this Song Haoyue¡¯s idea?"

    "Yes, but I advise you not toe. If you do, you¡¯re just asking for trouble," Song Wuliang said.

    Fang Yi, however,ughed and asked, "What time do we eat?"

    Song Wuliang cursed under his breath on the other end of the phone, "Knowing it¡¯s a ¡¯Hongmen Banquet¡¯, you still dare toe?"

    Fang Yi chuckled, "I¡¯m not Liu Bang, and Song Haoyue isn¡¯t Xiang Yu. It¡¯s just a meal. If I didn¡¯t show up, wouldn¡¯t that tarnish my reputation?"

    Song Wuliang mumbled and muttered, cursing Fang Yi for being a fool, and then hung up.

    The Song family¡¯s old courtyard was where Old Master Song liked to live. It was spacious indeed, covering more than ten acres, and vast beyondpare¡ªOld Master Song himself had expanded it. Among the patriarchs of the four great families, Old Master Song was the most ¡¯lively¡¯ and interesting.

    Song Wuliang was currently lying on a lounge chair in the courtyard, having just hung up the phone, when a wild beauty approached.

    With a rogue¡¯s smile, Song Wuliang whistled suggestively and then said with augh, "Yingnan, here to enjoy the moon with me, eh? But the moon isn¡¯t out yet, why don¡¯t you sit for a while first?"

    The guy patted his thigh andughed in that same weird tone.

    Yan Yingnan gave him a cold re, walked up to Song Wuliang, chin held high, her arrogance apparent: "Tell me, what kind of person is this Fang Yi?"

    With a heh-hehugh, Song Wuliang replied, "Want to know?"

    Yan Yingnan looked at him with disdain and said, "If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer. Breaking a few of your bones is something I can definitely do."

    Song Wuliang hastily waved his hands, "No, no, I¡¯ll talk, isn¡¯t that enough? Beautiful, don¡¯t be so violent; it only makes men want to be violent towards you."

    "Out with it!" Yan Yingnan couldn¡¯t stand his scoundrel behavior any longer.

    Song Wuliang quickly blurted out four words.

    Yan Yingnan was caught off-guard and didn¡¯t catch on right away, but when she did, her beautiful eyes zed with anger.

    Such beauty, Song Wuliang thought secretly to himself, admiring her. Feeling the anger emanating from Yan Yingnan, Song Wuliang was unperturbed and instead said vaguely, "Eh, howe you¡¯re here?"

    Yan Yingnan thought Song Haoyue had arrived and turned around, but saw no one. When she turned back to look at Song Wuliang again, he had already made a run for it.

    "Bastard!" Yan Yingnan gritted her teeth in rage.

    ...

    Fang Yi was about to go to the ¡¯Hongmen Banquet¡¯, but he hadn¡¯t dressed up at all, not even bothering to change his clothes before leaving. However, just as he stepped out the door, a jade hand grabbed his ear, and Fang Yuying¡¯s voice rang out in his ear:

    "Sneaking around, where do you think you¡¯re going? Are you trying to ditch your older sister again?"

    Fang Yi managed to squeeze out a smiling face and said, "How could I? Come on, I¡¯ll take you out for a big meal."

    (Please give me your support, thank you!)

 Chapter 213 - 214: Going to the Hongmen Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 214: Going to the Hongmen Banquet</h4><h4></h4>

    "Eat out? Sure, you finally care about your big sister. Look, your sister has lost weight these past few days," Fang Yuying said.

    Fang Yi stared at her carefully and said, "You haven¡¯t lost any weight."

    As he came downstairs, Fang Yi deliberately kept his distance from Fang Yuying, but she did not want to be away from him. No matter how Fang Yi tried to dodge her, even using Divine Travel Steps, he couldn¡¯t escape.

    "Tell your big sister where you¡¯re taking her to eat," Fang Yuying held onto Fang Yi¡¯s arm.

    "We¡¯re going to the Song family, for a feast," Fang Yi answered, pretending to look straight ahead.

    "Oh?" Fang Yuying raised an eyebrow, then smiled and said, "Interesting. Your sister loves a good feast. Let¡¯s go. Today we will bankrupt the Song family, and if we don¡¯t, I¡¯m not Fang Yuying."

    Fang Yi suddenly felt that bringing Fang Yuying along was a good choice.

    After getting downstairs, Fang Yi got on his old Phoenix-brand bicycle and rode toward the Song family with Fang Yuying.

    Fang Yi rode this particr discontinued model of the Phoenix bike not just on a whim, but also with another purpose.

    Since they were going to a feast, they had already set the stage for confrontation, so why bother hiding it? Thus, Fang Yi was on his way to stir up some animosity.

    It was so in that manor and also on the way to the Song family.

    After spending half an hour, they finally reached the old residence of the Song family. Seeing the grand old property, Fang Yi remarked, "Well, this old man from the Song family sure knows how to enjoy life."

    Fang Yuying said, "He does indeed. If I demolish a few buildings, then he won¡¯t be able to enjoy as much."

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Don¡¯t rush; we¡¯ve got plenty of time."

    Fang Yuying said, "That¡¯s true, it¡¯s a big night. We¡¯ll take it slow and eventually get it all done. Hmph, Song Haoyue dares to oppose you, today I will break his legs so he can scream in vain like Fang Tianqi."

    After speaking, Fang Yuying stepped forward to enter, but Fang Yi held her back.

    "Wait, don¡¯t reveal your identity once we¡¯re inside."

    "Why?"

    "If you reveal your identity right away, how am I supposed to show off, and how will the fish bite?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    Fang Yuying¡¯s eyes sparkled thoughtfully, and she nodded.

    There were naturally people guarding the entrance of the Song family¡¯s old residence, but they had already received orders about expected guests. After Fang Yi announced his name, a maid quickly came to lead the way for them.

    Fang Yi felt a bit disappointed inside; if the gatekeeper had looked down on them, he would have seized the opportunity to barge in. But now, they had to follow the rules here, which left Fang Yi in a passive position.

    The maid led the way in front, and Fang Yi and Fang Yuying followed her. The old Song family residence had four entrances and exits, and once inside, they had to go through several doors. Fang Yi quietly observed that nearly every yard had bodyguards, and he frowned.

    Considering the bodyguards¡¯ meticulous posture and physique, they were not ordinary; they must be from a military background.

    "These soldiers are probably from the Tianjing Military Region," Fang Yuying spoke.

    "Tianjing Military Region?"

    Fang Yuying nodded slightly, saying, "I¡¯ve been to the Tianjing military area and have seen the style of the soldiers there; most of them are like this. And look, their standing steps, one foot in front of the other, which facilitatesunching a sudden attack in an emergency. Besides the soldiers from the Tianjing military area, I think there are also special forces mixed in here."

    Fang Yi showed a thoughtful expression, saying, "...they must all be here to protect Song Haoyue."

    Fang Yuying nodded and added, "That¡¯s right, it should be like that. The four major families of Moon City, although powerful and influential, have many enemies, yet this is after all a society governed byw; no one dares to cause trouble at the Song family¡¯s ce. And Song Haoyue... some people value him highly, hence he receives such treatment."

    At this point, Fang Yuying¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a sharp, knife-like gleam.

    They proceeded to the depths of the old courtyard where the lights were bright, and in the middle, there was a huge round table.

    This round table was twice the size of a normal one, especially made to order, and a few maids were bustling about. Now that there weren¡¯t many people yet, Fang Yi and Fang Yuying were led here to sit down, and then the maids withdrew.

    Fang Yi and Fang Yuying exchanged a nce, both eyes revealing a yful light.

    After a while, a maid returned, carrying two cups of tea, which she respectfully presented to them.

    Fang Yuying sniffed the aroma of the tea and said half-mockingly, half-sarcastically, "Pu¡¯er Tea, the Song family really isvish."

    Just then, another maid came over carrying pastries, her steps slightly hurried. Suddenly, as she approached Fang Yi, she stumbled with a cry, toppling toward Fang Yi, and the pastries she was carrying flew out.

    One of the pastries smashed into Fang Yi¡¯s face, leaving some crumbs, while the maid also fell onto Fang Yi in a flurry, repeatedly apologizing, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry..."

    Having said that, the maid turned and ran off in a light jog.

    With pastry crumbs on his face, the area looked somewhat messy, but Fang Yi not only wasn¡¯t angry; he even smiled.

    Fang Yuying handed him a tissue, a cold look shing in her eyes, "That maid did that on purpose."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I know."

    Fang Yuying looked at her younger brother in astonishment.

    "People instructed her toe, deliberately to insult me. Last time it was Liang Yong, and this time they sent a maid. They are testing my limits," Fang Yi said calmly.

    "Hmph! Who cares if they are testing your limits? If Mom finds out who did thister, no one will get away with it," Fang Yuying grimaced, showing her protective side.

    Looking at Fang Yuying¡¯s protective demeanor, Fang Yi felt a warmth in his heart; he used the tissue to wipe the crumbs from his face, his smile growing even more intense, as if he truly were a mud-figure without the slightest temper.

    Around the corner of the courtyard, in a hallway, stood a father and son.

    Song Feng, the third son of the Song family, watched the scene from afar and let out a cold chuckle, saying, "This Fang Yi doesn¡¯t seem like much, having no temper at all. Haoyue is being overly cautious."

    "Dad, don¡¯t underestimate him," Song Shicheng cautioned.

    "I have faced many big storms. Underestimate him? Ha, just watch, I¡¯ll make Fang Yi blow up in anger soon, and he won¡¯t dare to say a word even when I p him several times," Song Feng dered confidently.

    Song Shicheng furrowed his eyebrows, recalling Fang Yi¡¯s intimidating presence at Fang Tianqi¡¯s vi. He was about to speak again, but Song Feng had already walked away.

    Startled, Song Shicheng hurriedly followed after him.

    (Just asking everyone a question, if this book were free, what would the author eat?)

 Chapter 214 - 215: Domineering Older Sister (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 215: Domineering Older Sister (Part 1)</h4><h4></h4>

    At that moment, Fang Yi was sitting there smoking, a faint smile on his face like a y figure, showing no temper at all, as if anyone could bully him.

    Fang Yuying, on the other hand, seemed to have no idea what being ady meant, as she sat with crossed legs. She wore tight ck capris that revealed her creamy, smooth calves.

    Encased in her sandals were a pair of crystal clear, snow-white feet.

    In fact, Fang Yi had to admit that if one talked about charm, Fang Yuying possessed it strongly. Not just her mature and seductive air, but also her bold and carefree personality, which really made one want to dominate her. No man could remain unaffected.

    However, Fang Yuying, being such a violent and barbaric tigress, was not suitable material for a wife. If one truly married her, one would probably end up bankrupt and constantly in the hospital, which deterred many suitors.

    "Let me tell you a joke." Fang Yuying said.

    "Uh-huh."

    "There was a buffoon who wanted to cross a river and saw a mud Bodhisattva crossing, so he followed by lying on top of it. But, the river was so turbulent that the mud Bodhisattva was washed away into mud, and the buffoon fell into the river and drowned. Funny, isn¡¯t it? Ohoho..."

    Fang Yuyingughed without waiting to see if Fang Yi found it funny.

    Fang Yi rolled his eyes.

    "Not funny?" Fang Yuying¡¯s face chilled in an instant.

    "Very funny, hysterically so." Fang Yi forced out a smile uglier than crying.

    Just then, a middle-aged man came out and approached Fang Yi and Fang Yuying, snorted coldly, lifted his chin, and looked incredibly arrogant,pletely asking for a beating.

    Fang Yi slightly squinted his eyes and asked, "May I know who you are..."

    "Song Feng, ranked third, call me Third Master." Song Feng said.

    "Oh," Fang Yi had a sudden realization, "Third Master Song."

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s submissive reaction, Song Feng grew even more arrogant. He said coldly, "I hear you¡¯re pretty tough?"

    Fang Yi replied with a benign smile, "That¡¯s just some people ttering me. I¡¯m not that remarkable. Third Master Song, did youe here specifically to provoke me or to show off your power?"

    Song Feng arrogantly replied, "Both."

    "What a domineering attitude, Third Master Song? Pssh!" Fang Yuying mocked.

    Song Feng gave Fang Yuying a cold nce, not knowing her identity and assuming she was Fang Yi¡¯s woman. But this woman, with her full chest and round pert buttocks, caught his eye indeed.

    "When men are talking, women should not interrupt. She deserves a p." Song Feng said coldly, stepping forward to p Fang Yuying.

    However, how could Fang Yuying possibly be pped by Song Feng?

    Before Song Feng coulde near, Fang Yuying grabbed the teacup from the wooden table and flung it casually.

    The teacup flew, the lid didn¡¯t budge, the water didn¡¯t spill, and though it seemed light without force, when it struck Song Feng¡¯s face, it made a dull thud.

    "Ah!"

    Song Feng cried out in pain instantly, a bloody mark forming on his forehead, tea sshing all over his face, leaves on his eyebrows and nose. The once imposing and invincible Song Feng was now in an utterly sorry state.

    Fang Yuying stood up, grabbing the chair she was sitting on, lifted it effortlessly, and walked straight to Song Feng.

    "Stop it!"

    Song Shicheng, pale, cried out loudly.

    "What are you, ordering me to stop? Just because you say so?" Fang Yuying said disdainfully.

    ```

    The next moment, Fang Yuying was overwhelmingly domineering as she smashed the chair in her hand directly onto Song Feng¡¯s head. Either the chair was poorly made, or Song Feng¡¯s head was too hard, since the chair shattered upon impact.

    However, it quickly became clear as Song Feng¡¯s head began to bleed profusely, and he fell straight to the ground, his body twitching a few times, unable to even scream.

    It seemed it wasn¡¯t that Song Feng¡¯s head was too hard, but the chair was too well-made, of superior quality.

    Fang Yuying stood there holding a piece of wood, her beautiful and seductive face disying a sinister cold smile.

    The entire courtyard fell intoplete silence; even in the scorching summer, a chill suddenly arose.

    No one could have imagined that Fang Yuying, such a beautiful woman, could be so domineering and ruthless, striking people down to the ground to twitch helplessly. Such a heartless and ruthless act was truly unexpected.

    However, they did not know that for Fang Yuying, this was nothing; it was just a piece of cake. This was Moon City, not Tianjing; even under the feet of the emperor in Tianjing, a ce full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, Fang Yuying was capable of anything.

    "Dad!" Song Shicheng cried out in shock, finallying to his senses and rushing over immediately.

    Song Shicheng red at Fang Yuying and yelled, "You wench! How dare you beat my father like that! I will have you killed! What are you all looking at, why don¡¯t you grab this wench right now?"

    Several military bodyguards were in the courtyard. Song Shicheng immediately began yelling, ordering them to deal with Fang Yuying.

    However, the military bodyguards were indifferent, as if they hadn¡¯t heard Song Shicheng¡¯s yelling at all; their faces were expressionless, pretending to see nothing.

    "What are you all good for! You..." Song Shicheng was furious at the bodyguards¡¯ck of action, but before he could finish his sentence, his mouth was abruptly shut by a foot.

    Fang Yuying stepped on Song Shicheng¡¯s face, pressing it against the ground. Her pale, seductive legs were as firm as steel, and no matter how Song Shicheng struggled, he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Fang Yuying sneered, "With the likes of you, tigress has handled not a hundred, then at least fifty or sixty."

    "You... you..."

    Song Shicheng¡¯s eyes widened, bloodshot with intense resentment.

    "Still daring to re at me!"

    Fang Yuying sneered, regardless of whether this ce belonged to the Song family or not, she lifted her foot and stomped down again.

    The atmosphere in the courtyard solidified, an overwhelming silence was present, Fang Yuying¡¯s voice should have been charming and moving, but now it was chilling to hear such a domineering and arrogant woman, who was utterlywless¡ªwho would dare to provoke her?

    In a room, Yan Yingnan watched everything clearly. A cold smile appeared on her beautiful face, but her eyes still contained an unmistakable fear.

    "This Fang Yuying really is arrogant and domineering. She was like this in Tianjing, and now she dares act this way in Moon City as well!" Yan Yingnan murmured to herself.

    "That¡¯s just who Fang Yuying is; otherwise, do you think her nickname ¡¯rouge tiger¡¯es from nowhere?" Song Haoyue said indifferently.

    Yan Yingnan hummed in response, ``Do we really not let those military men act, is that wise? Your brother might hold a grudge against you."

    Song Haoyue smiled lightly, ``From the moment I left this ce, he stopped being my brother. Whether he holds a grudge or not, what difference does it make? Just watch, there will be a good showter."

    Yan Yingnan remained silent, feeling truly the cold detachment radiating from Song Haoyue. Though they did not share the same father, he was still the son of his third uncle, yet he spoke of him with such indifference¡ªjust how cold must the blood in his veins be?

    ...

    ``Please stop!"

    Just as Fang Yuying¡¯s tyranny reached its peak, someone ultimately came forward to stop it, a middle-aged man who was a few years older than Song Feng. Following him was a fat man, none other than Song Wuliang.

    And the man was Song Wuliang¡¯s father, Song Chenghai, the current Family Head of the Song family.

    Fang Yuying nced at Song Chenghai and scoffed, "You ask me to stop just like that, wouldn¡¯t that be too shameful for me?"

    ```

 Chapter 215 - 216: Overbearing Older Sister (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 216: Overbearing Older Sister (Part 2)</h4><h4></h4>

    Even facing the head of the Song family, Fang Yuying wasn¡¯t the least bit scared. It wasn¡¯t an act, but rather an innate and intrinsic quality.

    Think about it, locals of a region often hold a sense of disdain for outsiders. Not all, but the vast majority feel this way.

    And now, Fang Yuying was looking at Song Chenghai with that same regard. Not just Song Chenghai, but the entire Song family, in fact.

    In Tianjing, ns are categorized by grades, first-ss, second, third; ranking is strictly adhered to, with each family¡¯s strength as the measure. What kind of family would the Fang Family be, then?

    The Fang Family couldn¡¯t be described by a mere grade but should instead be referred to as ¡¯supreme.¡¯ In reality, any prominent figure, no matter where they were from, knew that, in the city of Tianjing ¨C a den of hidden dragons and crouching tigers ¨C crossing a family beyond first-ss meant certain death.

    Just like Fang Tianqi, who was so incredibly brazen in Moon City, no one from the four major families there dared to provoke him. This fact alone spoke volumes.

    So at this moment, to say Fang Yuying was afraid? Sorry, in her personal dictionary, the word ¡¯fear¡¯ had never existed; she didn¡¯t even know how to write it.

    The atmosphere in the yard remained deathly silent, tense and poised for conflict.

    Song Chenghai did not rage. If he got angry just from this, he wouldn¡¯t be fit to sit as the head of the Song family.

    But having been slighted by Fang Yuying, Song Chenghai was, needless to say, angered. He looked at the overbearing Fang Yuying and asked, maintaining hisposure, "May I know thedy¡¯s surname?"

    Daring to assault someone here, and to confront him so directly, could she be just anybody?

    With a sly smile, Fang Yuying said, "My surname is Fang."

    As soon as she uttered these words, Song Chenghai¡¯s expression changed drastically. Even Song Shicheng, pinned to the ground by Fang Yuying, widened his eyes in utter shock.

    The surname Fang? Where did shee from?

    Could anyone who dared to cause trouble at the Song family havee from anywhere other than the Fang Family in Tianjing?

    Thinking of how his father had been beaten half to death by this woman, and now finding himself under her foot, the rage in his chest for revenge dissipated, leaving only fear behind.

    What Song Shicheng hadn¡¯t expected was that Fang Yi, a mere bouncer at Blue Cloud Bar, could receive such protection from a woman of the Fang surname. Wait, they both share the surname ¨C could it be that Fang Yi is...

    Reaching that point, Song Shicheng realized he had stumbled upon a certain direction of thought. It sounded absurd, like something out of a fantastical tale, but he couldn¡¯t dare to think any further.

    In the silent courtyard, the mood was somber. A glint shed in Song Chenghai¡¯s eyes before he said gravely, "So it¡¯s a youngdy from the Fang Family, my apologies."

    But not everyone shared this sentiment, and someone called out, "So what if she¡¯s from the Fang Family? She has beaten up the Third Grade Lord and Young Master Shicheng here; she¡¯s showing too little regard for the Song family."

    It was a woman¡¯s voice, not particrly loud, just ordinary.

    However, Song Chenghai frowned; this woman was clearly instigating. He said coldly, "Wuliang, p her."

    Song Wuliang chuckled and said, "Sure thing!"

    Song Wuliang turned around, walked amidst the group of maids, dragged one out, and pped her face several times in front of everyone without the slightest bit of mercy, striking hard. When Song Wuliang took action, he was never sloppy.

    The maid¡¯s face was full of fear as the ps from Song Wuliang made her cry out in pain, an act that did not escape the eyes of anyone in the courtyard. Of course, it was meant most of all for Fang Yuying to see.

    Song Chenghai didn¡¯t interrogate the nanny, but looked towards Fang Yuying and said, "Miss Fang, are you satisfied?"

    Fang Yuying wore a yful smile at the corner of her mouth. "A little satisfied, yes. Since the Song family is showing such sincerity, it would be wrong of me, Fang Yuying, to cling to the matter any further. However, I¡¯m curious if my recent actions will be held against me still?"

    Song Chenghai spoke indifferently, "It was my third brother and his son who were at fault. How could I, Song Chenghai, possibly hold a grudge? Miss Fang, you worry too much."

    Fang Yuying pped her hands, ced them on her hips, and said, "Alright, then that settles it. I wonder when dinner will be served?" As she spoke, she began walking toward Fang Yi.

    Song Chenghai replied, "Dinner will be served momentarily."

    Lying on the ground with two shoe prints on his face, Song Shicheng struggled to rise and then helped his father Song Feng to get up. At this moment, when Song Shicheng looked at Fang Yuying and Fang Yi again, his eyes were devoid of the earlier anger and venom.

    Song Shicheng was afraid.

    He knew that even if he wanted revenge, it was now impossible, for the gap between him and Fang Yuying was vast as earth is from heaven; this woman could crush him with a single step.

    The once arrogant and domineering Song Feng, now dejectedly helping his father Song Feng leave the scene, wentrgely unnoticed¡ªas if their presence was inconsequential.

    Song Chenghai approached Fang Yuying to exchange pleasantries. He appeared calm andposed, showing no hint of his feelings. Song Wuliang cautiously followed behind Song Chenghai, fearful not just of his grandfather, but of his father as well.

    "So you are Fang Yi, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you," Song Chenghai greeted Fang Yi with a reserved distance.

    Fang Yi was unconcerned. Were it not for the fact that he was Song Wuliang¡¯s father, Fang Yi would not have shown him any respect.

    The previous incident, whether orchestrated by Song Chenghai or Song Haoyue, had left a poor impression on Fang Yi. To not even defend one¡¯s own brother from being beaten, was it an act of cowardice orposure? Fang Yi couldn¡¯t tell.

    Song Chenghai left Song Wuliang to keep Fang Yi and the otherspany. As soon as Song Chenghai stepped away, Song Wuliang¡¯s previous cautious demeanor vanished; he pulled a chair over and sat next to Fang Yi, then nced at Fang Yuying and said, "Fang Yi, could you introduce us?"

    "Fang Yuying," replied Fang Yi in a detached tone.

    "Ah," Song Wuliang eximed as if he suddenly realized, "That¡¯s not enough¡ªdoesn¡¯t say much." He then turned with a fat, cheerful face and said, "Sister Fang ah..."

    "Hm?" The address ¡¯big sister¡¯ changed Fang Yuying¡¯s expression to a frown.

    "Not big sister, sis, just ¡¯sister.¡¯ May I ask what is the rtionship between you and Fang Yi?" Song Wuliang quickly corrected himself, cautiously inquiring.

    "Me? I¡¯m his older sister, and he¡¯s my younger brother," Fang Yuying casually said.

    "Holy shit!" Song Wuliang blurted out instinctively, then turned to Fang Yi and said, "You¡¯ve kept it well hidden, Fang Yi."

    Suddenly, Song Wuliang was struck with fear¡ªthankful he hadn¡¯t crossed Fang Yi. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he¡¯d die. It wasn¡¯t just because he was aware of Fang Yi¡¯s methods but now realizing Fang Yi had such a violent sister backed by the Fang Family. Who could afford to provoke them and not pay with their life?

    No wonder this guy broke Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs without fearing any repercussions. Song Wuliang finally understood why, after that incident, Fang Yi could still afford to be so bold in Moon City.

    Observing the fat man¡¯s eyes rolling around, Fang Yi knew what he was thinking. Heughed and said, "I¡¯m not a member of the Fang Family."

    Despite his size, Song Wuliang was quick-witted. He immediately caught on andughed, "Got it, I understand."

    Fang Yi patted his round head and said, "Where¡¯s Song Haoyue? He set up such a disy as if it¡¯s a feast at Hongmen, yet he hasn¡¯t shown himself. The intimidation has been doled out, so why continue hiding? Isn¡¯t that a bit dull?"

 Chapter 216 - 217: Theyâ€™re Just Nobodies

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 217: They¡¯re Just Nobodies</h4><h4></h4>

    Song Wuliang chuckled slyly and said, "He and I are not of the same kind. I have no idea what he¡¯s thinking, bute mealtime, he¡¯ll show up."

    Fang Yi nodded and asked, "What about Old Master Song?"

    Song Wuliang said, "My grandfather imed he had a headache. Between his grandson and what¡¯s right, he decided to avoid seeing both sides altogether and just stay in."

    Fang Yi suddenly understood the meaning of Old Master Song.

    That evening, Old Master Song had said a lot to Fang Yi. Song Haoyue was considered part of the Song family, yet also not. When Old Master Song had uttered those words, he couldn¡¯t hide his pride in his grandson Song Haoyue, but there was also a sense of loss and helplessness.

    After all, Song Haoyue was Old Master Song¡¯s grandson. Old Master Song decided it was ¡¯out of sight, out of mind¡¯, better not to look and not to be troubled ¨C he just stayed in his room and didn¡¯te out, so as not to make things difficult for himself.

    "Don¡¯t be fooled by my old man¡¯s irreverent behavior all the time, he¡¯s actually quite childlike ¨C sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. Sigh, thinking about the old guy nearing his grave makes my heart inexplicably ache."

    The more he spoke, the less serious Song Wuliang got. This was just the kind of guy he was. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of amusement and pity. That Old Master Song hadn¡¯t been vexed to death by a grandson like him was quite an aplishment.

    The courtyard was brightly lit, and on a round table asrge as two put together, delicate dishes were being served one after another. Song Wuliang¡¯s mouth watered at the sight, and he was about to sneak a few bites when Song Chenghai came out at just the right moment, giving him a re that straightened him right up.

    Song Chenghai approached with a stern face that carried no smile, "Miss Fang, please take a seat at the table."

    Fang Yuying said nothing and stood up, pulling Fang Yi¡¯s hand and leading him towards the table. Song Chenghai stood there, his expression freezing for a moment, aplexity shadowing his features.

    Previously, Song Chenghai hadn¡¯t taken Fang Yi seriously, focusing only on Fang Yuying, after all, she was the precious daughter of the Fang Family ¨C he had to show respect.

    But Fang Yuying seemed to see right through Song Chenghai¡¯s thoughts, taking Fang Yi with her to the dining table. What did that signify? It was as if Fang Yuying had pped Song Chenghai¡¯s face, but withoutying a finger on him.

    "People from the Fang Family truly are unpredictable..." Song Chenghai muttered to himself softly.

    Fang Yi, pulled by Fang Yuying to a seat, understood what she was thinking and why she had done that. His sister seemed to be pping Song Chenghai¡¯s face, but in reality, she simply didn¡¯t want her brother to be looked down upon.

    It was that simple, a subtle gesture, yet it spoke louder than words.

    Fang Yi felt a bit of bitterness in his heart. He nced at Fang Yuying, her exquisitely perfect profile in that moment seemed so divine and beautiful, gentle and approachable, a stark contrast to her previously wild and rough demeanor.

    Everyone took their seats at the dining table, but Song Chenghai didn¡¯t say to start because everyone knew someone was missing.

    Yet Fang Yuying didn¡¯t care for such formalities; she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.

    The others certainly noticed Fang Yuying¡¯s impolite behavior, but no one said anything. Song Chenghai, noticing it too, pretended he hadn¡¯t seen anything, while Song Wuliang gave a covert thumbs up from the sidelines.

    "Here, little Fang Yi, try this." Fang Yuying was unreserved, picking up her chopsticks to serve Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi smiled, did not refuse, and knew why Fang Yuying did it.

    As the two of them ate, it made Song Wuliang envious. Anyone could tell he was a food lover by looking at his build, and seeing so many sumptuous dishes on the table that he couldn¡¯t touch was utterly frustrating.

    "Dad, the guests have started eating; let¡¯s eat too," Song Wuliang said as he picked up his chopsticks, ready to dig in.

    With a snap, Song Wuliang¡¯s head was pped from behind, and Song Chenghai nced at him sternly, saying, "Behave."

    Song Wuliang¡¯s chubby face, which was puffed up with or without anger, looked extremely wronged. He turned to look at Fang Yi and Fang Yuying, licking his tongue in what seemed like a deliberate attempt to disgust Fang Yi. Fang Yi, however, pretended not to see it and continued to eat his own meal.

    Just then, a few people approached their table, led by a handsome and tall young man. Next to him was a middle-aged man, whose facial features bore some resemnce to Song Chenghai.

    Behind them followed a woman and a middle-aged man, namely Yan Yingnan and Liang Yong. Thus, the one in front had to be Song Haoyue, and the middle-aged man was none other than Song Haoyue¡¯s father, Song Zhenghan.

    As the group arrived, the atmosphere immediately tensed up. Even Song Wuliang sat up straight as if facing a formidable enemy, careful to observe every movement. When Song Wuliang saw Fang Yi and Fang Yuying, he couldn¡¯t help but curse internally.

    These two were enjoying their meal immensely,pletely ignoring the arrival of Song Haoyue and the others. Song Wuliang couldn¡¯t help but secretly give them a thumbs up.

    Song Zhenghan took his seat beside his elder brother, Song Chenghai, his face cold. He nced over at Fang Yi andpany with a silent sneer, his eyes filled with clear disdain.

    Song Haoyue sat down next to his father, Song Zhenghan, followed by Yan Yingnan, and thenstly, Liang Yong.

    But just as Liang Yong was about to take his seat, Fang Yi suddenly put down his chopsticks and said indifferently, "Who do you think you are? You have no right to sit here."

    The already somber dinner table suddenly went still, and the summer night seemed to fill with chill.

    No one had expected Fang Yi to suddenly speak up. Song Wuliang hadn¡¯t expected it, Song Chenghai hadn¡¯t expected it, Song Zhenghan hadn¡¯t expected it, Yan Yingnan hadn¡¯t expected it, and looking at Song Haoyue, there was a faint smile on his lips.

    Liang Yong¡¯s expression instantly darkened, his face grew stormy, and a sh of sharpness passed through his eyes, as sharp as a knife.

    Facing those knife-like eyes, Fang Yi calmly and slowly picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth. Then he crumpled the napkin into a small ball and casually tossed it, hitting Liang Yong¡¯s face seemingly unintentionally, but with perfect aim.

    Everyone witnessed this scene. This was not just a p in the face for Liang Yong but also for Song Haoyue. The atmosphere was chillingly silent, and if Liang Yong made no response, it would mean losing face for Song Haoyue.

    Everyone knew, with Song Haoyue¡¯s arrival, Fang Yi had given him a warning shot.

    In fact... this was nothing more than a tally of debts, repaying an eye for an eye.

    Liang Yong¡¯s face was as dark as water, and he didn¡¯t strike out immediately; he coldly said, "What do you mean by this?"

    Fang Yi said, "You still don¡¯t understand my meaning? That time on Chunxi Road, you smashed my car, and now I smack your face. It¡¯s only fair and square, any objections?"

    "Whose car was smashed?" Song Wuliang blurted out, a sense of ominous premonition in his heart.

    "A White Eagle brand car, hmph, I am a patriot. So what if it was smashed?" Liang Yong directed these words at Fang Yi.

    Song Wuliang cursed and was about to explode, but his father, Song Chenghai, pulled him back.

    Fang Yi looked at Liang Yong whose face was gloomy, chuckled, and said, "A patriot doesn¡¯t wear their patriotism on their sleeve, nor do they act like they¡¯re invincible after following a person who looks only like a leader."

    Liang Yong said coldly, "Don¡¯t provoke me."

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "I don¡¯t want to fight, I just want to talk sense with you. And also, to throw your words from that day back at you. Moon City may not be mine, Fang Yi¡¯s world, but it¡¯s not your master¡¯s world either. No matter how important he might be, in my eyes, he¡¯s nothing but a y chicken or pottery dog."

    (Please support by giving a thumbs up, many thanks!)

 Chapter 217 - 218: You Wonâ€™t Be Lonely on the Road to the Yellow Springs

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 218: You Won¡¯t Be Lonely on the Road to the Yellow Springs</h4><h4></h4>

    "They¡¯re nothing but chickens and dogs," with these words out, the dining table fell silent. No one moved their chopsticks, nor did anyone dare to, even Song Chenghai, the Family Head, acted as though he hadn¡¯t heard Fang Yi¡¯s remark.

    Fang Yi¡¯sment was clearly a veiled insult; though he hadn¡¯t directly addressed Song Haoyue, anyone with half a brain could tell it was meant for Song Haoyue.

    Liang Yong¡¯s face turned ugly as he coldly said, "I want to duel with you!"

    Fang Yi casually raised an eyebrow and smiled, "To the death?"

    A look of hesitation flickered across Liang Yong¡¯s face.

    To the death?

    If he were to lose, what would be of him?

    Liang Yong suddenly realized he had fallen into Fang Yi¡¯s trap.

    "Heh, don¡¯t have the guts? You¡¯re supposed to be the trusted expert of the great young master of the Song family; you propose a duel and then don¡¯t dare fight me? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re bringing shame upon your master?" Fang Yi taunted with cold irony and disdain.

    Liang Yong¡¯splexion turned even darker, akin to stormy waters. His fists clenched tightly with visible anger, he stared at Fang Yi with gritted teeth.

    But just then, a cool voice arose, "Liang Yong, step back."

    Song Haoyue¡¯s expression wasposed, her tone was even, showing no signs of anger.

    Her words poured over Liang Yong like a bucket of cold water, snapping him out of it. He realized Fang Yi was provoking him and thankfully, the young master reminded him not to y right into Fang Yi¡¯s hands.

    With a resentful and poisonous look, Liang Yong nced at Fang Yi then walked away, retreating behind Song Haoyue.

    Fang Yi felt a tinge of regret in his heart. Why didn¡¯t Liang Yong agree? Had he agreed and been crippled in the fight, it would have been a heavy p in Song Haoyue¡¯s face.

    Although Fang Yi had just made things difficult, the impact was too slight, likely insignificant for someone like Song Haoyue.

    Around a round table, Fang Yi sat with Fang Yuying, while Song Haoyue and Yan Yingnan were facing them¡ªimplying a confrontational stance.

    With the corners of her mouth turned up, Song Haoyue revealed a gentle smile and said, "I am Song Haoyue, and you must be the legendary Fang Yi. Being able to meet you today is quite fascinating indeed."

    Fang Yi responded lightly, "You tter me, young master Song, but no matter how fascinating I might be, I couldn¡¯t possiblypete with you¡ªabducting young girls, betraying your own family, turning into ackey in someone else¡¯s household, sigh, isn¡¯t that just so damn engaging?"

    His words reeked of sarcasm, and even with Song Haoyue¡¯s good temperament and high cultivation of mind, an involuntary sh of tempered annoyance appeared on her face.

    Of course, it was just a fleeting moment before it subsided without further disy.

    However, Yan Yingnan beside Song Haoyue sneered coldly, "A bastard who relies on a bit of Martial Arts skills really thinks he¡¯s invincible! Fine, I challenge you to a duel, to the death. Do you dare?"

    Fang Yiughed, "I¡¯m not opposed to fighting a woman, but hey, someone will fight you."

    Fang Yuying was dining. She put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth with a napkin, and then looked at Yan Yingnan, calmly stating, "Alright, a duel it is. I¡¯ll apany you. Do you dare?"

    Yan Yingnan scoffed, "Why wouldn¡¯t I?"

    Fang Yuying responded with a coldugh of her own. When had she ever feared anyone?

    Song Haoyue¡¯s brows furrowed as she said, "Fang Yuying, this isn¡¯t the Fang Family¡¯s home but the Song family¡¯s. Please keep that in mind."

    Fang Yuying held her chin high with arrogance, "Oh, what¡¯s the matter, Song Haoyue? Can¡¯t handle it? Come on then, care to take me on one-on-one?"

    Song Haoyue replied, "I do not practice Martial Arts, hence, a one-on-one with you is senseless. However, if you insist on causing trouble, there will be someone to deal with you here, and you should know of whom I speak."

    Fang Yuying replied, "That person you¡¯re talking about? Heh, forget about dealing with me, someone will take care of himter, and that someone is sitting right across from you, Song Haoyue."

    Song Haoyue nced at Fang Yi somewhat pointedly, and the always steady Song Haoyue¡¯s lips curled into a slight, disdainful cold smile.

    The atmosphere at the dining table was quite awkward, yet Fang Yi and Fang Yuying continued with their meal.

    "Come on, little Fang Yi, try this..." Fang Yuying¡¯s voice was sweet as she picked up some food with her chopsticks and ced it in Fang Yi¡¯s bowl.

    "Little Fang Yi, this looks good..."

    "Come on, eat up, eat the Song family into bankruptcy..."

    Fang Yuying served Fang Yi more food while saying this with a mockingly sarcastic tone, her wordsced with provocation, but this time no one took the bait again, it looked like they had all learned their lesson.

    Song Haoyue had greatposure; even when she picked up food delicately, she seemed extremely careful. Yan Yingnan, on the other hand, gave Fang Yi cold sneers from time to time, making him wonder if it wouldn¡¯t be better for that woman¡¯s mouth if it didn¡¯t split from all that smiling.

    Though this was a banquetid out by Song Haoyue, something that definitely could be dubbed a trap, what he had never expected was the whole banquet turned into Fang Yi¡¯s home ground! And thisplete turnaround was all because of the wild card, Fang Yuying.

    If Fang Yuying were not present, Song Haoyue¡¯s banquet would surely have be a genuine trap. But who would have known an unexpected Fang Yuying would barge in halfway through?

    After the meal, Fang Yi stood up to bid farewell to Song Chenghai. Regardless, appearances still had to be maintained, and as for Song Chenghai, he still responded coldly, whereas Song Wuliang was grinning from ear to ear, patting his big beer belly, thoroughly enjoying himself.

    Song Wuliang saw the two out and gave a thumbs-up: "Awesome! Just freakin¡¯ awesome! That felt damn good!"

    Fang Yiughed, "But I think your dad doesn¡¯t seem to think highly of me."

    Song Wuliang responded, "Who cares about him, that¡¯s just how he is," he said, and then with a cheerful grin, he turned to Fang Yuying, "Sis, you were also amazing! I, Song Wuliang, ampletely impressed."

    Fang Yuying crossed her arms in front of her chest, making the two mountain peaks under her shirt seem like they were about to burst forth, she asked, "How impressive?"

    Song Wuliang, full of admiration, replied, "Impressively badass¡ªlike lightning!"

    "That¡¯s more like it," said Fang Yuying.

    Fang Yi looked at the stout guy and said, "Aren¡¯t they going to chew you out for messing around here with us when you get back?"

    "Who dares scold me, I¡¯ll beat them up!" dered Song Wuliang, then his confidence deted like a punctured ball, "I guess I¡¯ll get some dirty looks and a few pokes in the spine, but I¡¯m used to it. Thanks for caring, bro."

    Fang Yi nodded and said nothing more. Then Song Wuliang tossed a car key to Fang Yi, pointing to a white sports sedan not far from the gate, "Drive my car back."

    After that, Song Wuliang turned and walked away, muttering, "Damn it, daring to smash my car! If I don¡¯t take revenge, I, Song Wuliang, am not a man!"

    "This fatty is kind of interesting," Fang Yuyingmented, snatching the car key from Fang Yi¡¯s hand.

    "What are you doing!" Fang Yi eximed.

    "Tonight, I want to drive; let¡¯s go!" Fang Yuying dered.

    ...

    Vroom~~~ Vroom~~~~

    From the start, the silver-white sports sedan zoomed out like a rocket under Fang Yuying¡¯s control, turning into a silvery white streak on the road.

    "Whoa! This is thrilling!" Fang Yuying shouted loudly, her voice sultry andced with a touch of madness.

    "Holy shit, slow down, my little heart can¡¯t take this," Fang Yi warned good-naturedly. In reality, he thought that the sports sedan wasn¡¯t like a Land Rover or simr vehicles that could withstand Fang Yuying¡¯s rough driving without falling apart.

    "My dear brother, don¡¯t worry. If I¡¯m gonna die, I¡¯ll drag you with me," Fang Yuying dered.

    "I don¡¯t want to die yet."

    "You don¡¯t want to die? If I end up on the road to the underworld, wouldn¡¯t it be too lonely?" Fang Yuying said despondently.

    Fang Yi was speechless. What a twisted sister, nning to drag her brother with her even in death¡ªif that wasn¡¯t twisted, what was?

    "Eh?"

    Fang Yuying suddenly let out a light exmation.

    "What¡¯s up?" asked Fang Yi.

    "Check the rearview mirror."

    Fang Yi gave a grunt of acknowledgment, his curiosity rising as he nced at the rearview mirror.

    (Please show your support, thank you.)

 Chapter 218 - 219: Late Night Street Racing

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 219: Late Night Street Racing</h4><h4></h4>

    In the rearview mirror, a red Audi TT convertible was quickly approaching from a distance, arriving in a sh.

    And through the car¡¯s rearview mirror, Fang Yi saw that in addition to the red Audi sports car, there was also a Mercedes SLC keeping a very small gap, seemingly tailing the red Audi.

    But without exception, both cars were behind the crystal white sedan that Fang Yuying was driving.

    Why was that?

    The ce they were in was actually inside the city, not outside, within the boundaries of the second ring road where the vehicles were congested. Moreover, it was nighttime, so one could say it was bustling with traffic, reaching a boiling point on the road.

    Even Fang Yuying had to slow down at this point, so naturally, the two sports cars behind could only do the same.

    Beep beep!

    The owner of the red Audi sports car honked the horn, growing a bit restless.

    "Oi, daring to honk at your momma¡¯s ear, seeking death, huh!" Fang Yuying deliberately slowed down even further, intentionally easing off, and even freed up a hand to pat Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, saying, "Good little brother, your sis is in a bad mood, lean in and give your sis a kiss."

    She beckoned with her finger, and the corners of her red lips curved into a charming, seductive smile.

    Fang Yi not only didn¡¯t lean over but retreated back a bit. If it weren¡¯t for the fact the car was still in motion, which could disrupt traffic, Fang Yi would¡¯ve even considered jumping out. He regarded his sister like avoiding a snake or scorpion, the further away the better.

    Fang Yuying rolled her eyes at Fang Yi and muttered, "Such a stingy little brother."

    Little brother?

    My brotherhood is not tiny!

    Fang Yi silently mumbled to himself.

    About three or four minutester, they finally cleared the congested section of the road. At this time, the driver of the red Audi sports car could no longer contain himself, swung around a bend, elerated, and zipped away.

    As for the Mercedes SLC behind, it swiftly followed suit and chased after it.

    "Damn it, I want to join in too!" Fang Yuying cursed, spun the steering wheel, disregarding the traffic rules and without checking if there were cars behind, executed a bold drift. The car leaned sharply, thankfully not flipping over.

    Then, Fang Yuying immediately shifted into fifth gear, propelling the silver-white sedan forward with a burst of speed.

    Watching Fang Yuying, who was entirely focused and excited, Fang Yi inwardly sighed. His sister wasn¡¯t just any driver ¨C she was a seasoned pro!

    When Fang Yuying got serious, nobody could stop her. She pushed the sedan¡¯s speed to the max, rapidly closing the distance on the cars ahead. It was impressive given that the SLC had nine gears, while this sedan had only five.

    But regardless, Fang Yuying managed to close the distance through her skillful driving.

    The car weaved and darted between other vehicles, drifting and sideslipping, the gearshift spinning in Fang Yuying¡¯s hand but following her everymand.

    ...

    This road led out of the city, and as the traffic thinned, the advantages of a sports car quickly became obvious. The red Audi sports car and the Mercedes SLC pulled ahead, leaving a significant gap between them and Fang Yi and Fang Yuying¡¯s silver-white sedan.

    "Damn it, I refuse to believe I can¡¯t catch up!" Fang Yuying raged, her earnestness intensifying.

    Seeing his sister¡¯s determination, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Drive slower, be careful of a car ident."

    The car was already in fifth gear. Fang Yuying gave Fang Yi a nce and said, "Trust your sister. Although I can¡¯tpare with the ¡¯Thirteenth Master of the Second Ring,¡¯ I¡¯m still one of the best street racers in Tianjing."

    Having said that, Fang Yuying fumed, "Damn, it would be nice if this were a Land Rover!"

    Fang Yi just smiled, saying nothing.

    ...

    Inside the Mercedes-Benz SLC, there wasn¡¯t just one driver; another person was seated in the passenger seat. This was a street race with a passenger on board.

    "Alliance Hierarch, do you need me to overtake now?" the man in the driver¡¯s seat said, a 27 or 28-year-old whose skilled and experienced driving technique made it obvious he was a professional racecar driver.

    The so-called Alliance Hierarch was a middle-aged man with a receding hairline at the front of his head. Although it hadn¡¯t broken through the heavens, it inevitably made one think of the phrase ¡¯extremely intelligent.¡¯

    However, as the leader of the South Sea Alliance, Yang Dingfeng was indeed intelligent, but he had a vice¡ªhe was lecherous.

    Even at such high speeds, Yang Dingfeng still wore a smile, speaking as if he were enjoying a casual chat, "No need, wait until we¡¯re about a mile from the finish line before you overtake."

    The racecar driver immediately acknowledged.

    Secured in his seatbelt, Yang Dingfeng smiled to himself and muttered, "Bai Jingjing, Bai Jingjing, I really wonder what it would be like to have your beautiful body under mine."

    Inside the red Audi sports car, there were also two people. Bai Jingjing was sitting in the passenger seat, while the powerful man driving was none other than Meng Wei.

    "Just like this, all the way to the end," Bai Jingjing said.

    But Meng Wei frowned and said, "Alliance Hierarch, Yang Dingfeng¡¯s sports car has been trailing behind us the whole time, and he¡¯s probably going to try to overtake us when the timees."

    Bai Jingjing replied, "I¡¯m well aware of that. Among the leaders of the other four major alliances, it¡¯s this Yang Dingfeng who is the most cunning and sly. I suspect he will instruct his driver to overtake us when we¡¯re a certain distance from the finish line."

    Meng Wei said, "Give them hope, then plunge them into despair."

    "Exactly."

    Then Bai Jingjing sneered, "But he might not know that I¡¯ve switched to a racing engine in this car."

    Meng Wei really wanted to remind Bai Jingjing that the other party¡¯s car might also be equipped with such an engine.

    The finish line was not far away. In fact, it was argeke on the outskirts, and whoever got to a stone monument by theke first would be dered the winner.

    At this moment, the red Audi sports car and the Mercedes-Benz SLC were only about two miles from that spot.

    "Interesting!" Fang Yuying, whose interest was now piqued, let a seductive smile y at the corners of her lips, "The one driving that Mercedes ahead is a racecar driver."

    Fang Yi grunted in acknowledgment, nodding his head, "I can see that."

    This wasn¡¯t Fang Yi pretending to know what he didn¡¯t; it was clear from the way the Mercedes ahead took the corner, drifting close to the inside of the curve, which undoubtedly indicated a seasoned hand with plenty of experience.

    "I absolutely cannot lose!" Fang Yuying was stubbornly set on catching up, determined not to be left behind no matter what.

    However, it wasn¡¯t that Fang Yuying¡¯s skills werecking, it was just that this sedan was only worth a little over two hundred thousand, and couldn¡¯tpare with those sports cars in performance; the gap was too wide, and she simply couldn¡¯t catch up!

    "All right, overtake them now," Yang Dingfeng said coolly from inside the Mercedes, confident of victory.

    The roar of the engine was terrifying, the sports car shot straight forward, and this final stretch of road being a straight line meant the winner would soon be decided.

    "Meng Wei, go faster, we must not lose!" Bai Jingjing in the red Audi sports car demanded.

    Meng Wei nodded, nearly pushing the horsepower to its maximum...

    "This is impossible!" Suddenly, Meng Wei shouted in astonishment.

    Just when Meng Wei had revved the car to its maximum speed, the Mercedes sports car unexpectedly overtook them!

 Chapter 219 - 220,

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 220,</h4><h4></h4>

    The moonlight was faint, and theke shimmered like a mirror, reflecting the silhouettes of fish swimming within even from thekeshore in the vast darkness of the night.

    A Mercedes-Benz SLC was parked in front of a stone monument by theke, followed by a red Audi sports car that drove up slowly.

    In front of the Mercedes, a middle-aged man leaned against the car with his arms open,ughing loudly, "Alliance Hierarch Bai, wee to grace us with your presence."

    It was then possible to see Yang Dingfeng¡¯s appearance clearly. His face was gaunt, his eyes slightly sunken, which under the night¡¯s light seemed somewhat sinister. Such a frail-looking man did not appear to be the leader of the South Sea Alliance.

    But precisely because of Yang Dingfeng¡¯s cunning and lecherous behavior, he had earned a nickname in the Moon City underworld: Skinny Jackal.

    ¡¯Skinny¡¯ referred to Yang Dingfeng¡¯s physique, while ¡¯Jackal¡¯ alluded to his sinister and crafty nature, not the type of person easy to get along with. When he went mad, he was like a rabid dog, which made most people reluctant to provoke him.

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s expression was somewhat unpleasant, with Meng Wei standing protectively by her side, ready to act at any moment.

    However, at that moment, the racing driver got out of the Mercedes, staring at Meng Wei with a sneer and clenching his fist suggestively, his intentions toward Meng Wei clear.

    This man was not only a racing driver but also one of Yang Dingfeng¡¯s enforcers.

    "Alliance Hierarch Bai, I won the race," Yang Dingfeng said with a smile, his eyes roving over Bai Jingjing.

    Bai Jingjing, dressed in a cheongsam that evening, favored wearing them as she felt they entuated her lovely figure. However, at that moment, the look in Yang Dingfeng¡¯s eyes was like a knife, making Bai Jingjing feel ufortable all over.

    Bai Jingjing frowned and said coldly, "I know you won. I¡¯ll give you the two million."

    Yang Dingfeng smiled and said, "Alliance Hierarch Bai, you misunderstand. I, Yang Dingfeng, like money, but I¡¯m not short of two million. ording to the rules of our bet, we should spend tonight alone. What do you think..."

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s face turned cold, "That¡¯s impossible!"

    Yang Dingfeng was unfazed and said lightly, "Alliance Hierarch Bai, are you intending to go back on your word? Fortunately, I came prepared." With that, he pulled out a recording pen and yed it.

    Their conversation began to y.

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s expression instantly darkened as she said coldly, "Yang Dingfeng, are you ying dirty with me?"

    Yang Dingfengughed heartily, "I, Yang Dingfeng, always y dirty, Alliance Hierarch Bai. You should know this. If you don¡¯t honor your promise, I can assure you that by tomorrow the contents of this recording pen will spread throughout Moon City. Believe it or not."

    Meng Wei, beside Bai Jingjing, moved toward Yang Dingfeng without a word, anger in his stride.

    But Yang Dingfeng did not care; he snapped his fingers, and the racing driver advanced toward Meng Wei with a cold smirk still on his lips.

    The two quickly shed, and as soon as they exchanged blows, Meng Wei¡¯s expression darkened¡ªhe realized that the racing driver was stronger than him! Meng Wei was at Human Level 3, but this racing driver was at Human Level 4!

    Meng Wei frowned, his face bing grave, but he would not retreat.

    Yang Dingfeng paid no attention to the fight between his subordinates and walked towards Bai Jingjing, approaching her.

    Yang Dingfeng reached out to caress Bai Jingjing¡¯s chin, attempting to provoke her, but Bai Jingjing stepped back, putting distance between them.

    "Yang Dingfeng, do you realize that by doing this, you¡¯re bringing our two alliances to battle?" Bai Jingjing said coldly.

    "But Alliance Hierarch Bai, what about not keeping your word? How do you exin that?" Yang Dingfeng chuckled.

    "Spending the night alone was just a condition, the two million can offset it, we made it very clear," Bai Jingjing snapped back. "Yang Dingfeng, you only recorded the first part; how conniving. I won¡¯t let you get away with this."

    Yang Dingfeng chuckled, "Tsk tsk, Alliance Hierarch Bai, do you know how good you look when you¡¯re angry? It¡¯s so irresistible, it makes me want to conquer you right here, right now! The thought of fighting it out in the wild is just so f*cking thrilling!"

    When a man¡¯s hormones secrete too fast, even the smartest can be driven by instinct. At that moment, Yang Dingfeng couldn¡¯t be bothered to think. He suddenly felt doing it in the wild wasn¡¯t a bad idea and moved towards Bai Jingjing once more.

    Meng Wei remained silent, charging towards that direction, but the race car driver intercepted Meng Wei with a coldugh, "Your opponent is me."

    ...

    Two intense high beams lit up, painfully ring in the dark night. Aside from Yang Dingfeng and Bai Jingjing, a third party appeared.

    The high beams approached, and as a silver sedan stopped in front of Yang Dingfeng, he finally recognized the car.

    Then, Yang Dingfeng saw a woman walking towards him.

    Yang Dingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.

    "This woman has style, tsk tsk, look at those thighs, and that chest at the neckline, I wonder what it would feel like to grab with both hands..."

    Yang Dingfeng¡¯s eyes shone brightly, like a wolf spotting delicious prey.

    Fang Yuying wore a mocking smile, "Handsome, wanna have some fun? One hundred bucks for a whole night, you can have me as many times as you want."

    The previously lecherous Yang Dingfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, sensing danger, and he quickly retreated.

    Fang Yuying casually grabbed him by the cor, dragging him like a small chicken to his Mercedes sports car, then Fang Yuying proceeded to press Yang Dingfeng¡¯s face against the hard body of the car.

    With a loud bang, the sound was shocking!

    The race car driver saw this and was greatly startled, rushing over in haste, but this time, Meng Wei swiftly sidestepped to block his way. Meng Wei sneered, "If you want to get past, get through me first."

    Despite being a man of few words, this didn¡¯t mean Meng Wei was easy to bully.

    Now it was the race car driver¡¯s turn to be enraged. Although his Martial Arts level was one higher than Meng Wei¡¯s, Meng Wei could still manage to hold him back for a while.

    On the other side, without the race car driver¡¯s support, Yang Dingfeng was having a hard time.

    Bang! Bang!

    "One hundred bucks for a night, how many times do you want, say it!" While speaking, Fang Yuying kept smashing Yang Dingfeng¡¯s face against the body of the Mercedes sports car, but still controlled her strength.

    But this was not because Fang Yuying was showing mercy; she felt that killing him too soon would take the fun away.

    "I... I am... the Alliance Hierarch of the South Sea Alliance! You... you damn woman," he said.

    "Bang!"

    Fang Yuying¡¯s response was simple, with no expression, she pressed down on Yang Dingfeng¡¯s head, letting his face collide with the car body again.

    Bai Jingjing watched this violent scene somewhat dazzled, not because she was frightened, but shocked. Who was this woman? Her way of doing things, why did it resemble someone she knew?

    As Bai Jingjing was lost in thought, a hand suddenly rested on Bai Jingjing¡¯s shoulder.

    (Please keep supporting, we¡¯re almost at five hundred thousand words)

 Chapter 220 - 221: Youâ€™re Forcing My Hand Here

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 221: You¡¯re Forcing My Hand Here</h4><h4></h4>

    Bai Jingjing was startled in an instant, but as soon as she saw that familiar mischievous smile, she immediately realized who it was.

    Bai Jingjing lowered her eyebrows and said coldly, "Is that amusing to you?"

    Fang Yi responded, "What kind of attitude is that? I¡¯vee all this way to rescue you, and you treat me like this¡ªisn¡¯t that a bit heartbreaking?"

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s lips were pursed, not intentionally snubbing him, she had truly been frightened by him just now.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong." Bai Jingjing actually apologized.

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile grew even broader, "That¡¯s good to know you realize your mistake. Come on, tell me, what exactly happened?"

    Bai Jingjing slightly nodded her head and exined the situation to Fang Yi.

    It turned out that Yang Dingfeng, the Alliance Hierarch of the South Sea Alliance, was lecherous and had long coveted Bai Jingjing. This time he hade to provoke her deliberately, setting up a bet with her under the guise of a car race¡ªwhomever won would get to make a demand.

    Yang Dingfeng¡¯s intent was clear as day. Bai Jingjing knew Meng Wei was not bad at racing and had agreed in the heat of the moment, but who could have known that Yang Dingfeng had brought a professional racing driver.

    Losing was to be expected, while a victorious Yang Dingfeng would get handsy with Bai Jingjing.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh, raising his hand and flicking Bai Jingjing¡¯s forehead, saying, "Well done."

    Bai Jingjing rounded her beautiful eyes, staring at him as if she were seeing a ghost.

    "What are you looking at me like that for? I didn¡¯t take any liberties with you!" Fang Yi stepped back.

    Bai Jingjing ground her teeth, "You... You actually dared to hit me?!"

    Only then did Fang Yi realize, offering a sheepish grin, "I did it without thinking, without thinking. Don¡¯t cry, okay? If you, the mighty Alliance Hierarch of the White Tiger Alliance, were to cry, that would be quite embarrassing."

    Although he said that, in his heart, he was wondering what Bai Jingjing would look like if she cried.

    Now it was Bai Jingjing¡¯s turn to be amused. She just felt that Fang Yi¡¯s earlier action was far too intimate for her liking. Aside from the elderly person she respected, no one else dared to treat her like that.

    Bai Jingjing felt her cheeks heat up and, to cover it up, she angrily dered, "I refuse to cry!"

    Fang Yi replied, "That¡¯s more like it. No crying,e on, into my arms, give uncle a hug."

    Bai Jingjing rolled her eyes at him.

    Bang! Bang!

    Fang Yuying was still banging on her end, but after a few hits, she stopped.

    "Huff huff~~~ Worn out, damn it!" Fang Yuying said. It wasn¡¯t that she was too tired, but she was worried that continued banging might just kill him, which would be trouble nheless.

    At this moment, Fang Yi nced over at Meng Wei, seeing him being pushed back by the racing driver, and said indifferently, "Meng Wei, take three steps back. The Eight Extremes Fist is all about fury. Put some effort into it."

    Fang Yi¡¯s advice sounded like guidance, yet not quite, but Meng Wei, who had been relentlessly pressured, suddenly lit up and invigorated. His boxing technique shifted, adopting an unstoppablebat style.

    The racing driver, who had beenfortably suppressing Meng Wei, suddenly looked pale. He was at the fourth level of the Human Level, while Meng Wei was only at the third level¡ªso why did he suddenly feel so overpowered?

    It was that man!

    The racing driver nced at Fang Yi during the fight, his heart shocked beyond measure. With just a word, he had turned the tide of the battle¡ªit was truly terrifying!

    "Yo ho, beauty, what¡¯s your name, the one in the cheongsam? Come on, give us a smile," Fang Yuying said in her unique way of greeting, going so far as to lift Bai Jingjing¡¯s chin with her hand.

    Fang Yuying¡¯s move was saucy, her smile as radiant as a blooming rose, with a seasoned, alluring face and red lips exuding a wild and enticing vor.

    Poor heaven, Bai Jingjing, the mighty Alliance Hierarch of the White Tiger Alliance, actually blushed at this moment.

    "Ohoho~~~" Fang Yiughed, finding Bai Jingjing¡¯s blushing appearance quite pleasing to the eye.

    Fang Yuying turned her head to look at him and said, "Hey, little bro, how about we take care of this beauty right here? You go first, I¡¯ll queue up, and after you¡¯re satisfied, it¡¯ll be my turn."

    Fang Yi immediately wiped the sweat from his face and said hurriedly, "Fang Yuying! Can you not set me up like this, knock it off."

    Fang Yuying cooed, "I won¡¯t."

    Fang Yi was speechless as he gazed at the night sky, simply walking away, fearing that Fang Yuying would irritate him into a heart attack.

    "You... you and Fang Yi are..." Bai Jingjing lifted her chin slightly, maintaining that pose.

    Fang Yuying chuckled and suddenly extended her arm, wrapping it around Bai Jingjing¡¯s waist and said with a smile, "Shall we talk in the car?"

    Bai Jingjing felt that Fang Yuying¡¯s gaze on her was somewhat different, but considering that the woman had saved her once before, she somewhat possessed by a devil said, "Okay... sure."

    Fang Yuying¡¯s seductive face showed a thicker smile, just like a gentleman.

    ...

    Fang Yi lit up a cigarette and slowly walked over to Yang Dingfeng, grabbed him, propped him up against the car¡¯s body, then Fang Yi squatted down in front of Yang Dingfeng and exhaled a puff of smoke.

    The smoke wafted onto Yang Dingfeng¡¯s bloody face, making him cough twice with immense pain.

    "Yang Dingfeng, how do you do, Fang Yi here. I don¡¯t know if you recognize me?" Fang Yi said with a beaming smile.

    A sh of shock crossed the listless eyes of Yang Dingfeng, who had naturally heard of the name Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi said with a smile, "It seems you do recognize me, though I don¡¯t know you, but no worries, we are acquainted now. Isn¡¯t it fate that has brought us to meet in this deste ce? As the saying goes, remote areas are great for dumping bodies, and there¡¯s ake nearby. I¡¯m thinking if I threw you into theke, probably no one would know, right?"

    Yang Dingfeng stared at Fang Yi, spitting out with difficulty, "What do you want to do!"

    Fang Yi yfully pped his hands and said, "So smart, you get it with just a hint. It¡¯s just that your luck is so bad running into me tonight."

    Yang Dingfeng scoffed and said, "I¡¯ve fallen this time! A man can be killed, but not humiliated! What exactly are you trying to say."

    Fang Yi still smiled and said, "Well, it¡¯s very simple. Since you fell into my hands today, naturally I can¡¯t just let you go. Swear allegiance to me, and I can spare your life."

    A sh of shock first swept through Yang Dingfeng¡¯s eyes, followed by a coldugh, "You want me to be yourpdog? Hmph! You wish it were that simple."

    Fang Yi deliberately frowned and said, "Looks like you¡¯re not agreeing, huh."

    Yang Dingfeng tilted his head and spat on the ground, sneered, and said, "Behind me is the Bai Family, think about what you¡¯re doing! If you dare to deal with me, the Bai Family will inevitablye after you! Moreover, me racing with Bai Jingjing tonight wasn¡¯t a secret."

    What he meant was: If you kill me, Bai Jingjing will definitely not be able to escape involvement, and she would face the wrath of the entire Bai Family.

    However, Fang Yi was not scared at all, on the contrary, he sighed, "You¡¯re forcing my hand."

    Yang Dingfeng¡¯s brow furrowed.

    Fang Yi sneered, took a cloth from his waist, and unfurled it, revealing square-shaped fabric with silver needles of various sizes. The next moment, before Yang Dingfeng could speak, Fang Yi took thergest silver needle and stabbed it into Yang Dingfeng¡¯s temple.

    Instantly, Yang Dingfeng¡¯s eyes bulged like those of a dying fish, his face twisted with agony.

    But this was just the beginning, Fang Yi once again skillfully inserted silver needles into various parts of Yang Dingfeng¡¯s body, the movements were proficient, yet they looked so terrifying, as if administering some cruel form of poison.

    And the painful expression on Yang Dingfeng¡¯s bloodied face grew even more intense.

 Chapter 221 - 222: Lost

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 222: Lost</h4><h4></h4>

    In the car, Fang Yuying inadvertently nced through the window and saw the silver needle in Fang Yi¡¯s hand. On her beautiful and charming face, a hint of surprise appeared as she murmured to herself, "The Thirteen Yin Needles?!"

    Fang Yuying controlled her emotions well, feeling surprised, but quicklying to her senses with a flirtatious smile on her lips.

    Indeed, it was not surprising that her brother Fang Yi knew the Thirteen Yin Needles technique, even though only the old man could use it, and it was his signature secret technique. Apart from him, no one else could use it, but it was perfectly normal for little Fang Yi to do so.

    He was very clever, well-suited to her tastes, and the brother she deeply adored. Even though he had been so naive and ignorant as a child, it didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t intelligent.

    "Sister, hug hug." The image of little Fang Yi with his arms wide open came to her mind, his adorable and innocent look was something Fang Yuying believed she would never forget in her life.

    Although she was somewhat annoyed with the younger Fang Yi for not being more spirited, and how everyone in the family could bully him, wasn¡¯t that the quality she adored in her brother? He was the only one who could make her worry so much.

    Thest time she hugged little Fang Yi was the final embrace between Fang Yuying and him.

    On that rainy night, when the rain poured down, little Fang Yi disappeared from home, and Fang Yuying couldn¡¯t erase it from her memory.

    Without realizing it, Fang Yuying¡¯s thoughts drifted off, and Bai Jingjing, sitting next to her, saw the woman lost in thought. She was very curious, what could be on the mind of this woman called Fang Yuying, this man¡¯s sister, to make her so engrossed?

    "Damn, that was exhausting." After inserting thest silver needle and then taking it back, Fang Yi wiped the sweat from his face.

    At this moment, Yang Dingfeng, leaning against the car body, had a distorted face, but from his wide-open eyes, it was apparent that he had not yet passed out from the pain.

    The Thirteen Yin Needles were the old man¡¯s signature secret technique that he had taught Fang Yi, who could now only use the first few needles.

    This technique was not only for healing but also for killing, especially for torturing. The Thirteen Yin Needles were definitely the most useful, even more so than other excruciating techniques like Burning Fire Mountain or Heart-Piercing Chill.

    After taking a sigh of relief, Fang Yi lit another cigarette, and at that moment, the blood-covered Yang Dingfeng managed to speak with difficulty, "You... what have you... done to me?!"

    Fang Yi took a deep drag of smoke and exhaled,ughing, "What else could it be, I¡¯ve simply set a trap for you, Alliance Hierarch Yang. I¡¯m giving you half a month to think about it. As long as you are willing to pledge allegiance to me, you won¡¯t have to die. But if you refuse, in half a month, you will die a painful death, and I can assure you, no one will know it was me who killed you."

    Killing without a trace, the Thirteen Yin Needles may not kill in one hit but can certainly bring the greatest terror to an enemy.

    What is the greatest fear in life? It is death, but what is more terrifying than death is knowing you¡¯re going to die, when you¡¯re going to die, and being unable to do anything about it; this fear is worse than death itself.

    "I... will never... let you off!" Yang Dingfeng¡¯s voice was hoarse, his face full of anger but also fear.

    "Hehe, the victor is king, and the vanquished are bandits. You should have realized this long ago," Fang Yi said.

    Turning around, Fang Yi didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Yang Dingfeng, but the life and death of Dingfeng were now in Fang Yi¡¯s hands, to do with as he pleased.

    At this point, the battle between Meng Wei and the race car driver had reached a fever pitch. Fang Yi could no longer just watch and joined the fight. The Human Level Fourth Stage racer was knocked to the ground by a single punch from Fang Yi, with almost no resistance.

    Meng Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he thought to himself, "This must be the true Eight Extremes Fist."

    The racer spat out blood, looking at Fang Yi with both fear and anger in his eyes, but his confidence had been shattered by Fang Yi¡¯s punch just now, leaving him with no strength to fight.

    "Meng Wei, go start that sports sedan." Fang Yi said to Meng Wei, then turned to open the car door and stepped into the red Audi sports car, immediately feeling a wave of fragrance upon entering.

    Then a slender arm wrapped around Fang Yi¡¯s neck from behind the seat, saying, "Tell big sis, was that the Thirteen Yin Needles you used just now?"

    "Yes."

    Even though it was the old man¡¯s secret technique, there was nothing worth hiding.

    But Fang Yuying only responded with an "Oh" and did not probe any deeper.

    Yet, the intimate gesture between the two left Bai Jingjing dumbfounded. Were they really just siblings?

    Could it be that they were...

    Suddenly, Bai Jingjing thought of a possibility that made her too scared to continue her train of thought.

    "Hey! Jingjing, what are you thinking about?" Fang Yi asked with a smile, after starting the car.

    "No... nothing." Bai Jingjing hurriedly shook her head.

    "Really? But I know what you¡¯re thinking about," Fang Yuying said with a mischievous smile, leaning in closer.

    In a hushed voice, Fang Yuying whispered, "Jingjing, actually I have a brotherplex."

    Bai Jingjing eximed in surprise, "But... but you two..."

    Fang Yuying sighed softly and said, "Indeed, entering the noble ss is like diving into the deep sea, the gaze of the public is so intimidating."

    Bai Jingjing fell silent, seemingly affected, a sad tint to her expression.

    But in the next instant, Fang Yuying could not hold back her chuckle, and with a snort, she burst intoughter.

    "Look at you, hahaha, you¡¯ve been fooled." Fang Yuyingughed triumphantly, herughter wild.

    Bai Jingjing: "..."

    Fang Yi, seated in the front, did not know whether tough or cry. He did not join in the conversation between the two women, but through the rearview mirror, he saw Fang Yuyingughing carelessly, with no regard for her appearance. A sense of loss suddenly welled up in his heart.

    How long could such daysst? Ten days, half a month, a month?

    Fang Yi suddenly felt a heavy pressure bearing down on him.

    ...

    With about half a month until the start of the Five Alliances Conference, Fang Yi nned to train his dozens of subordinates to a certain level within this half month. In other words, they needed to show some progress.

    The training ground arranged by Bai Jingjing was in the suburbs, actually part of an agritainment farm, but arge area was exclusively set aside and the two spaces did not interfere with each other.

    In the vast field, ten people were squatting, and Yao Bo¡¯s rough voice thundered like a p of thunder.

    "Put some damn spirit into it! Anyone who can¡¯t stick it out for a thousand squats, forget about getting that cash, just get the hell out and give the money you would¡¯ve earned to me."

    Yao Bo not only stood with his hands behind his back but also squatted alongside the ten men. Compared to the rest, who were extremely fatigued, Yao Bo did them with ease, seemingly without difficulty.

    Surrounded by a forest, the open space here was buzzing with an unusually lively atmosphere.

    In this world, besides beauties and power, what men desire the most is money.

    It could be said that money is a man¡¯s medicine, the best stimulus for unlocking their potential.

    Meanwhile, on the outside of the training area, Fang Yuying leaned against a tree and nodded in approval, saying, "Hmm, not bad."

 Chapter 222 -s 223-224, Little Fool

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapters 223-224, Little Fool</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi carried Fang Yuying on his back into the car, and also took a few bottles of baijiu. Since Fang Yuying wanted to drink, he decided to apany her and drink slowly.

    He started the sports coupe that Song Wuliang had given him and drove away from the rural pleasure garden, heading towards the city.

    But on the road, Fang Yi noticed that a Land Rover was following far behind.

    Fang Yi made no move, continuously driving until he reached the entrance of the residentialplex.

    The residentialplex where Fang Yi lived was somewhat remote, and there was ane that made it very quiet. When Fang Yi parked the car, the Land Rover behind also came to a stop.

    The person inside the Land Rover did not seem to fear exposing his tracks; he even drove the Land Rover closer after Fang Yi had stopped.

    Fang Yi opened the car door, stepped out, closed the door, and looked in that direction.

    After a brief moment, the Land Rover¡¯s door opened, and a big man got out.

    This man had a buzz cut and appeared to be around twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old. He stood at around one meter eighty, a good half head taller than Fang Yi, truly a tall and burly figure. But he wasn¡¯t the simple-minded muscle man type; his eyes were sharp and alert, giving off the impression of a tiger standing before Fang Yi.

    Even without showing its might, merely standing there, a tiger exudes a powerful aura.

    Neither of them spoke a word. The big man walked towards Fang Yi, each step heavy and forceful, like a moving mountain.

    "Are... Are you really Fang Yi?" the big man asked.

    "Yes."

    "If you are, it makes sense for Yuying toe looking for you," the big man said.

    "Are you a member of the Fang Family as well?" Fang Yi asked indifferently.

    The big man paused for a moment, then let out a bitterugh, "Sort of, and also not really, it¡¯s hard to exin. Here¡¯s my ID; you can take a look." Saying that, he took a small booklet out of his pocket and tossed it over.

    Fang Yi caught it, opened it, and saw ¡¯He Han, Major of the Southern Military District of Tianjing.¡¯ After examining it, Fang Yi threw the ID back, and then took out a pack of Red Pagoda Mountain cigarettes that cost ten yuan each and held it up.

    He Han had a rather serious face, and so his smile was a bit stiff when heughed and waved his hand, then took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and said, "Smoke mine."

    Fang Yi took one, nced at it, ¡¯Military God¡¯ cigarettes, avable only within the military. These cigarettes were very strong, to put it simply, they contained something akin to a stimnt.

    Such cigarettes were only bearable by the burly men in the military, as well as injured soldiers, who could smoke them to prevent losing consciousness. Of course, even within the military, they weren¡¯t easy toe by, not something an ordinary soldier would have the chance to smoke.

    Fang Yi took a drag; indeed, the hit was very strong, but it also helped him clear his head significantly.

    He Han was also smoking, sitting broad and bold on the hood of his Land Rover and asked, "How¡¯s the taste?"

    "Not bad."

    "If you like it, when I get back to Tianjing, I¡¯ll send some over to you," He Han said, "Not too many, a few packs are already quite good. You know, those generals are quite stingy; asking them for a pack is like trying to rob their wives, haha."

    With that, He Hanughed heartily, hisughter booming.

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke and said softly, "Did I... know you before?"

    He Han¡¯sughter ceased; his eyes shone with intensity and carried a heavy solemnity.

    "I knew you, but you didn¡¯t know me," He Han said.

    "Can you tell me about it?" asked Fang Yi.

    He Han hesitated for a moment, then casuallyy on his Land Rover¡¯s windshield, basking in the sun, assuming afortable position. But the rear cover of Fang Yi¡¯s sports coupe wouldn¡¯t suffice; he¡¯d have to leap onto the car.

    And so, Fang Yi really did jump onto it, as light as a swallow, causing He Han¡¯s eyes to narrow slightly.

    "Good qinggong," praised He Han.

    "Just average," replied Fang Yi with a sense of modesty, then got serious, ready to listen to He Han recount the past.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s attentiveness, He Han said, "There¡¯s really not much to say about the past, but there is one thing I remember very clearly. That year, you were only two or three years old, and I was already six or seven."

    "That winter, right in front of your family home, the ground was covered with thick snow. Hey, you little rascal, you weren¡¯t afraid of the cold, dressed in so little, rolling around in the snow, making snowmen by yourself, enjoying it immensely. I was wearing a cotton-padded jacket as thick as a quilt, walked up, and asked if you were cold, and guess what your answer was?"

    Talking about the past, He Han¡¯s normally tough yet resolute face revealed a gentle smile. Clearly, this memory had made quite an impression on him.

    "How did you respond?" Fang Yi sat on the rear of the vehicle, legs swinging, curiously watching He Han.

    "A two- or three-year-old you, looking up at me, said just one thing: ¡¯My sister dares to make a scene and throw tantrums in the snow, so why are you dressed up like a zongzi? If you want to know if it¡¯s cold, take off your clothes and roll around a bit.¡¯"

    Fang Yi stared, "Did I actually say that?"

    He Han replied, "It¡¯s deeply etched in my memory."

    Fang Yi fell silent, simply smoking without a word.

    He Han was quiet for a few seconds, then said, "Yuying has to go back; she must. Hering to Moon City is known by that person. If she doesn¡¯t return, that person is likely to get angry."

    "Fang Xiangzai?"

    "You... actually remember that name." He Han showed surprise, then shook his head, "It¡¯s not him, but someone of the same ilk."

    Fang Yi did not inquire further. He hummed in response, "Alright, once he sobers up, I¡¯ll make sure she goes back immediately."

    He Han nodded, "Good."

    With no further persuasion or talk, He Han hopped off the front of the vehicle and drove away. Fang Yi, however, didn¡¯t jump down. He sat atop the vehicle, swinging his legs, looking quite bored.

    Suddenly, the car door opened. Fang Yuying, previously intoxicated, now emerged from the vehicle. She approached the side of the car and said, "Give your big sister a cigarette."

    "Sure thing."

    Fang Yi tossed her a Hongtashan cigarette and said, "You sure you can handle this brand?"

    Fang Yuying didn¡¯t say anything, took the lighter from him, took a couple puffs and suddenly started coughing.

    "Did it irritate your throat?"

    "No." Fang Yuying answered stubbornly and defiantly.

    "Mhm."

    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent, eerily so.

    Fang Yi jumped down from the vehicle, "It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back."

    Fang Yuying looked at him mncholically, "Do you really want to get rid of me that much?"

    Fang Yi shook his head.

    "Then, are you going to miss me?"

    "A little."

    "Just a little?" A shadow of dejection crossed Fang Yuying¡¯s gorgeous and mature face.

    Annoyed, Fang Yi said, "I¡¯ll miss you a lot, okay?"

    Only then did Fang Yuying smile, a smile so free and satisfying.

    Back at home, Fang Yuying took a bath as usual and went into Fang Yi¡¯s bedroom, while Fang Yi also bathed but ended up sleeping on the couch in the living room.

    In the middle of the night, Fang Yi felt a soft and fiery body press against his own, then embrace his head.

    But this time, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t suffocated; he suddenly enjoyed this feeling.

    There was no lust, just pure affection. He didn¡¯t want to lose this sensation.

    In the dimness, he heard her gently say in his ear:

    "Sleep now, little fool."

    (Please support, thank you!)

 Chapter 223 - 225: I Come to Inspect

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 225: I Come to Inspect</h4><h4></h4>

    The next morning at dawn, noises emanated from the kitchen, and Fang Yi woke up.

    Xia Ziqi came out of the kitchen and said, "You¡¯re awake."

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "Thank you for the trouble."

    Xia Ziqiughed and said, "It¡¯s no trouble at all, by the way, where is Sister Yuying? I can¡¯t find her anywhere, not even in the bedroom. It¡¯s almost time for breakfast; did she go out?"

    Fang Yi paused, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Xia Ziqi¡¯s words, a bitter smile appearing on his face. It turned out thatst night wasn¡¯t a dream but reality; the lingering scent in the air made Fang Yi¡¯s mind wander.

    The person had left, but the lingering fragrance remained, making it difficult for anyone to concentrate.

    After sitting on the sofa for a long time, Fang Yi got up, had breakfast with Xia Ziqi, and then left home to go to the training base.

    The sun at nine o¡¯clock in the summer was stifling, causing his mood to be somewhat irritable. Upon reaching the mountain, dozens of people had already begun their training.

    "Big Brother Fang," Yao Bo greeted with a smile.

    Fang Yi threw a cigarette to Yao Bo and asked, "Where is Yao Dong?"

    Yao Bo replied, "He went jogging. He now jogs around this mountain fiveps every day, and he should be on his secondp by now."

    Fang Yi nodded and asked, "How is the Eight Extremes Break that I taught youing along?"

    Yao Bo grinned and said, "Brother Yi, don¡¯t worry, although I train them every day, I remember to practice too."

    With Yao Bo¡¯s natural strength, he didn¡¯t need much training; he was extremely suited for martial arts. He had already mastered the first four forms of the Eight Extremes Break in a short period of time.

    After finishing his cigarette, Fang Yi took off his outer jacket, then his shoes, and rolled up his trouser legs...

    "Brother Yi, what are you doing?!" Yao Bo asked, puzzled.

    "I¡¯m fine; I¡¯m just going to train a bit as well," Fang Yi replied with a smile, then lined up with those dozens of people, telling Yao Bo, "Train as you normally would, and if I don¡¯t meet the requirements, you can punish me just the same."

    Yao Bo wasn¡¯t one to mince words, and he dered, "Alright, since Brother Yi you¡¯ve said so, then I won¡¯t be polite."

    Having said that, Yao Bo then loudly added, "Everybody, just like Brother Yi, if anyone can¡¯t keep up with Brother Yi¡¯s pace, runps around this mountain."

    In fact, even without Yao Bo¡¯s words, these dozens of trainees felt a surge of motivation. With Fang Yi, their leader, joining them in training, they needed to show some skill, or they would be looked down upon.

    Everyone wanted to prove themselves in front of Fang Yi, simr to how employees want to perform well in front of their leaders, summarized as apetition to excel. Anyone who didn¡¯t put in the effort would be left out in the cold.

    These people were all brought in by Jiang Tao, mostly from the lower echelons of society. Who wouldn¡¯t want to climb upwards?

    Thus, this great opportunity to prove themselves was not something any of them would pass up.

    However, there¡¯s an apt saying: Dreams are plump, but reality is skeletal. Initially, they could keep up, but as time passed, they increasingly fell behind Fang Yi¡¯s pace.

    Whether it was squatting, doing push-ups, running, or swimming, they were all far behind Fang Yi.

    During this process, Fang Yi didn¡¯t say a word but followed the training regimen given by Yao Bo. By the time it came to the uphill weighted carry, the dozens of trainees were dumbfounded.

    "Darn it, is Brother Yi even human? Carrying 200 pounds and scaling the mountain like a monkey," said a heavily sweating man named Big Liu, his mouth agape and eyes wide.

    "No one can match this speed!" a skinny man also eximed, everyone called this skinny guy Little Leo.

    "He¡¯s too fast; we simply can¡¯t catch up!"

    "Now, we¡¯re going to be punished, isn¡¯t this clearly Brother Yi setting us up?"

    One by one, with long faces, they shouldered the 200-pound weight and moved up the mountain as slowly as turtles.

    At that moment, Yao Bo¡¯s voice, thunderous like a rumbling thunder, resounded from behind:

    "Fucking hurry up and run, if you don¡¯t catch up to Brother Yi, I won¡¯t let you eat tonight and you¡¯ll have to squat in a horse stance until sunrise."

    With these words, people sprung into action as if their butts were on fire, using every ounce of strength they had.

    ...

    The mountain breeze wasn¡¯t too biting, and there was a huge boulder protruding on the mountain, hidden among the lush weeds, where Fang Yi sat cross-legged.

    The sky was filled with red clouds, zing like fire, billowing and swelling like tides.

    From here, looking into the distance, the sky and earth seemed to merge into a single line.

    Fang Yi, sitting cross-legged on the huge rock, was not closing his eyes, but keeping them open.

    Fang Yi¡¯s upper body was bare, revealing muscles that weren¡¯t too sturdy, but from the perspective of curves and proportions, they were perfect.

    "Breakthrough..."

    Fang Yi muttered quietly in his heart.

    It had been a long time since hisst breakthrough when Fang Yi had used the "Evil Desire Scripture" to enhance his abilities to deal with Bai Kuang.

    But this time, Fang Yi was improving naturally.

    At this moment, Fang Yi was calm and tranquil, his mind free of any stray thoughts. Though his eyes were open, his mind was focused on the experiences of his past.

    Abroad, Fang Yi led a solitary life; although he often went out to rob the underworld and the authorities, acquiring many spoils of war, his heart was lonely.

    After returning to his home country, Fang Yi¡¯s heart developed attachments ¡ª Shen Binan, Bai Jingjing, Lin Mengyan ¡ª these women shed through his mind, as well as Fang Yuying, the sister he had not known for long. He had to admit she had made a deep impression in his heart.

    Apart from women, there were his brothers. Apart from Lin Shang, Song Wuliang counted as one, Ying Zheng, the clever businessman with a fat face, counted as half.

    The casual freedom he once enjoyed abroad was no longer there; Fang Yi felt a heavy weight on his shoulders, a weight named responsibility.

    The only most effective way to shoulder this responsibility was clear.

    Increase strength!

    Only by enhancing his capabilities, to stand atop all mountains, would this responsibility no longer be a burden but merely a minor effort.

    ...

    Bai Jingjing came to the mountain, apanied by Meng Wei, and seeing the exhausted crowd, she snapped her fingers and asked, "Yao Bo, where¡¯s that guy?"

    Yao Bo muttered, "Don¡¯t know."

    Just then, Bai Jingjing saw a bare-chested figure emerging from the woods.

    Not only was he bare-chested, but he also wasn¡¯t wearing shoes, with his trousers rolled up, Fang Yi walked out like a construction worker. However, Bai Jingjing felt an inexplicable sensation.

    This guy seemed to have an unusual aura about him.

    Fang Yi approached with a smile, revealing his white teeth, and said, "What brings you here?"

    Bai Jingjing crossed her arms and tilted her chin up arrogantly, "I¡¯m here to inspect."

    Fang Yi replied, "Wait a moment, I¡¯m all sweaty. I need to take a shower first, and then we can go for a candlelit dinner."

    Though he didn¡¯t speak loudly, everyone present heard and looked at each other with bizarre expressions, struggling to suppress theirughter. Bai Jingjing wanted to exin, but she knew the more she exined, the worse it would get, so she red at everyone fiercely, turned her back, and pretended to enjoy the scenery.

    £¨Please give it a thumbs up, thank you!£©

 Chapter 224 - 226: The Ruse of Self-Infliction

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 226: The Ruse of Self-Infliction</h4><h4></h4>

    Still at a farmstay at the foot of the mountain, Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing were dining alone in a private room, while the rest were feasting outside. Tonight, Bai Jingjing was treating everyone to dinner.

    "Three days from now, the Five Alliances Conference will be held. Are you prepared?" Bai Jingjing asked as she ate.

    "Do I have to participate as well?"

    "Of course." Bai Jingjing looked at him and said, "You¡¯re so skilled, if you don¡¯t participate, then only Meng Wei would bepeting. We¡¯d probably end upst again."

    Fang Yi blushed and replied, "Fine, I can participate, but if I win, there should be some reward, right?"

    Bai Jingjing put down her chopsticks and warned, "What reward do you want? Don¡¯t be too unreasonable."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "As the saying goes, ¡¯men and women working together makes the job easier.¡¯ How about you, for instance, tumble in the sheets with me, to motivate me? I promise a triumphant victory¡ªthat wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable, right?"

    Bai Jingjing picked up a chopstick and waved it, asking, "See, what is this?"

    "A chopstick."

    "I really want to stab you to death with this chopstick right now."

    "Don¡¯t, I¡¯m so handsome. It would be a shame if I died," Fang Yi said, grinning cheekily.

    "Can¡¯t you have a bit of shame?" Bai Jingjing sighed in exasperation.

    "For a beauty like you, I absolutely cannot afford to have any shame," Fang Yi firmly replied.

    Holding the chopstick, Bai Jingjing managed to keep her cool and said, "Let¡¯s talk about the Five Alliances Conference instead. Let me exin the details to you..." She tried to change the subject.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t expose her intentions and just smiled, "Sure."

    ...

    "Regarding the Five Alliances Conference, it sounds a lot like those martial arts faction conferences in novels. Pretty much the same content too, each alliance demonstrating their strength. The stronger the alliance, the more territory they win..."

    "And each alliance has their own skilled fighters, very capable ones. But don¡¯t underestimate thepetition for that reason. Besides, they¡¯ll invite some foreign experts over. Ever since you defeated Bai Kuang, they¡¯ve been targeting you."

    Bai Jingjing paused to take a sip of her drink, moistening her throat.

    Fang Yi responded with a "oh," and said, "So, I¡¯m basically public enemy number one now?"

    "You defeated Bai Kuang; naturally, you¡¯re the public enemy," Bai Jingjing confirmed.

    Fang Yi sighed, "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give them a surprise. Come here, I¡¯ve got something to tell you."

    Bai Jingjing guarded herself, "I can hear you from here. Just say it."

    Fang Yi gestured with his hand, "I want to whisper it,e closer."

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s mysteriously secretive demeanor, Bai Jingjing hesitated for a moment, but eventually came closer.

    ...

    Three days before the opening of the Five Alliances Conference, Fang Yi stayed at home, enjoying life to the fullest, even going to help Xia Ziqi sell buns in the morning and taking Cai Cai to school.

    Having enjoyed enough of life, the next day, Fang Yi boldly went to the South Sea Alliance and blocked a skilled fighter from the alliance, who was the same race car driver who had driven Yang Dingfeng the previous night, and they fought in full view of everyone.

    After just a few moves, Fang Yi was ¡¯knocked down¡¯ to the ground.

    At that moment, the race car driver, also a fighter named Yang Tao, was stunned. He... he had actually knocked Fang Yi down?

    That night, Fang Yi only spoke one sentence to turn the disadvantageous situation around for Meng Wei,pletely suppressing Yang Tao, who then regarded Fang Yi as a real expert.

    However, he had bewilderingly defeated him with a few moves. What was going on here?

    Could it be that the other party was pretending?

    Just then, Fang Yi suddenly clutched his chest and started coughing up blood, his expression utterly genuine and not at all feigned.

    With his mouth full of blood, Fang Yi gave Yang Tao a thumbs up, struggling to say, "I... I messed up during my training and you defeated me. You¡¯re impressive. Indeed, a tiger is bullied by dogs when it has nowhere to hide. We shall meet again."

    After his menacing remarks, Fang Yi walked away clutching his chest, looking extremely disheveled.

    But Yang Tao, still in shock, couldn¡¯t recover from the scene of Fang Yi vomiting blood¡ªit didn¡¯t seem fake at all.

    "Yang Tao, what happened? I heard that Fang Yi came to challenge you?" Yang Dingfeng rushed over upon hearing the news.

    "Alliance Hierarch." Yang Tao exined what had just urred.

    Yang Dingfeng¡¯s face showed heaviness and confusion, saying, "Maybe this bastard did it on purpose."

    However, Yang Tao didn¡¯t believe it and said, "I saw him vomit blood with my own eyes. It couldn¡¯t have been faked."

    Yang Dingfeng coldlymented, "If that¡¯s the case, hmph, what goes aroundes around. He deserves it!"

    ...

    That same afternoon, Fang Yi went to the Big Axe Alliance and challenged another skilled fighter there.

    After a few moves, Fang Yi was knocked down again, vomiting blood.

    "The skilled fighter of the Big Axe Alliance is truly impressive. I admire you. We will definitely seek revenge another day!"

    Leaving the confused skilled fighter behind, Fang Yi, with his mouth full of blood, left the Big Axe Alliance.

    The news of Fang Yi challenging the skilled fighters of two major alliances spread instantly throughout the underground factions of Moon City. Both times, he was defeated within a few moves and ended up vomiting blood, shocking everyone.

    There were also those who knew that Fang Yi had previously won against Bai Kuang. However, being defeated so easily this time was just too bizarre.

    But soon, there was an exnation for this bizarre series¡ªthe so-called deviation during training, also known as going berserk. This left people half-doubtful, half-believing, with the majority leaning towards belief.

    "Hmph, this Fang Yi, he finally got what he deserved," Song Shiji said coldly.

    "If only he had known this earlier, why be so arrogant in the past? He finally fell into the gutter," the Lin Family brothers, Lin Yuanchen and Lin Yuanhao, were very pleased when they heard the news.

    "Maybe he¡¯s ying a trick by hurting himself," Bai Family¡¯s eldest son, Bai Mingqi,mented coldly.

    However, by evening that day, Fang Yi arrived at the Bai Family seeking a challenge with Bai Kuang.

    The Bai Family was immediately stirred up, with seven aunts and eight uncles, the youth, young boys and girls, and even pregnant women with pacifier-sucking babiesing to watch a presumably good fight.

    "Fang Yi, I¡¯ve already broken through to the ninth level of the Human Realm. Moreover, I won¡¯t underestimate you again. You¡¯re here to seek death!" Bai Kuang¡¯s eyes were filled with a fighting spirit. Since theirst encounter, he had diligently raised his Martial Arts Realm, finally breaking through to the ninth level of the Human Realm.

    He would thoroughly wash away the disgrace from Broken Dragon Mountain.

    (The throat is almost fine. Please support me, thank you!)

 Chapter 225 - 227: Development is Also Necessary

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 227: Development is Also Necessary</h4><h4></h4>

    The Bai Family members craned their necks, eager to witness this great battle.

    "Bai Kuang, defeat this arrogant Fang Yi."

    "You there, kid, your end hase."

    "Bai Kuang is mighty, Bai Kuang will win!"

    The Bai Family cheered for Bai Kuang, their spirits high and arrogant.

    Fang Yi looked at Bai Kuang and spoke arrogantly, "Come on, Bai Kuang, even though I messed up my training, I can still trample you under my feet."

    Bai Kuang sneered, pointed his toes to the ground, and rushed towards Fang Yi.

    "Thunderbolt Fist!"

    Bai Kuang shouted.

    Right from the start, Bai Kuang used the Bai Family¡¯s most overbearing and arrogant Boxing Technique, his fists shadowing densely, pounding towards Fang Yi.

    A look of great surprise shed across Fang Yi¡¯s face, then he clumsily responded.

    Hmm? Did this guy really mess up his training? Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s flustered demeanor, Bai Kuang grew suspicious.

    Suddenly, with a loud punch, Fang Yi¡¯s chest was hit, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he flew backward.

    The Bai Family members, who had been eager, saw Fang Yi quickly defeated and hung their heads in disappointment, as if they had bet on Fang Yi tost longer but didn¡¯t expect him to lose so quickly.

    Although Bai Kuang had won, he was not happy, his face showed no joy, and he frowned, "Did you really mess up your training?"

    Fang Yi got up, wiped the blood from his mouth, and said, "You¡¯re not blind, didn¡¯t you see it clearly?"

    Bai Kuang continued to frown, then sneered, "The wicked will get their retribution, this is your karma."

    Fang Yi snorted angrily, "What goes aroundes around, Bai Kuang, I will defeat you again."

    Bai Kuang sneered, "Next time I¡¯ll disable one of your arms, I¡¯ll return what you gave me."

    Fang Yi responded, "Forget it, keep it for yourself, goodbye."

    With that, Fang Yi walked out of the Bai Family¡¯s gate, staggeringly, his silhouette looking utterly forlorn.

    "Did he really mess up his training, falling into madness..." Bai Kuang muttered to himself, indifferent to the ttering and ingratiating words around him.

    After leaving the Bai Family¡¯s gate and turning a corner, Fang Yi immediately stopped staggering, stood straight, pulled out a cigarette and lighter from his pocket, lit one, and took a pleasant puff.

    A white BMW approached from behind and stopped beside Fang Yi; he opened the door and sat down, exhaling a puff of smoke, which the woman beside him swiftly fanned away with her hand.

    "Could you put out the cigarette?" Bai Jingjing said softly.

    "It¡¯s not a cigarette I¡¯m smoking, it¡¯s loneliness," Fang Yi retorted with a clich¨¦ from the inte.

    "If this car explodes, it won¡¯t be loneliness but a tragedy," Bai Jingjing said.

    Fang Yi looked at Bai Jingjing as if seeing a ghost, his face in shock.

    Bai Jingjing felt shivers from Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, her ears turned hot, her cheeks slightly reddened, and a look of either shyness or guilt shed across her brows.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "Nothing, just thinking how beautiful you are,e on, give me a kiss," Fang Yi shamelessly said.

    The shame in her eyes vanished in an instant, reced by raised eyebrows and ring eyes, her beautiful eyes brimming with anger.

    "Let¡¯s talk business!" Bai Jingjing gritted her teeth.

    "Okay, to business then." Fang Yi didn¡¯t continue teasing, since Meng Wei was driving up front and he didn¡¯t want to embarrass Bai Jingjing too much.

    "How did it go?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Not bad."

    When it came to serious matters, Bai Jingjing sat up straight, regaining the demeanor of an Alliance Hierarch.

    Sitting in the car, Bai Jingjing crossed her legsfortably, and said, "The spies I¡¯ve ced in the other alliances reported back. The mess you caused today was sensational, failing three times in a row. Even if some don¡¯t believe it, they are a minority. The majority believes that you really messed up your training."

    Fang Yiughed heartily, saying, "It seems my spilt blood wasn¡¯t in vain."

    Bai Jingjing looked at him weirdly, saying, "I¡¯ve to say, you¡¯re really ruthless to yourself, digging such a big pit for others to fall into. Honestly, if I were you, I couldn¡¯t have done it."

    Fang Yi smiled broadly, "No pain, no gain."

    Bai Jingjing asked, "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"

    "I want to eat you."

    "Hmm?"

    "What are you looking at? Did I say I want to eat you? Still daring to re at me? Little guy!" Fang Yi red back, putting on an arrogant and domineering disy.

    Bai Jingjing shifted over a bit and said, "If I knew Martial Arts, I¡¯d have beaten you so bad even your mom wouldn¡¯t recognize you."

    Fang Yi responded nonchntly and smugly, "But you don¡¯t."

    Bai Jingjing: "..."

    The curtain of the Five Alliances Conference finally lifted officially that day. Fang Yi took Yao Bo and Yao Dong to meet up with Bai Jingjing, who brought only Meng Wei. The five of them then headed to the conference venue together.

    Bai Jingjing had Meng Wei drive a seven-seater, and after more than twenty minutes, they arrived at a five-star hotel.

    Yes, the location is this five-star hotel.

    Getting out of the car, Yao Bo said, "This is wrong, this is all wrong..."

    Fang Yi patted his shoulder,ughing, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "In the movies, those big meetings are held in old factories or tea houses, right? Howe it¡¯s so fancy now, held in a hotel? Isn¡¯t this just exposing our whereabouts to the guards?"

    Yao Bo was utterly confused.

    "Times are changing, Yao Bo. We have to keep up with the times. When we go in, eat as much as you can. It¡¯s a five-star hotel, don¡¯t worry about eating too much, just worry you won¡¯t get full."

    Yao Bo pped his stomach, "Got it, I¡¯ll try to eat the hotel out of business."

    Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing walked side by side, with Yao Bo, Yao Dong, and Meng Wei following behind. Bai Jingjing also wore a pair of sunsses, looking just like a scene out of a movie. If there were some slow-motion and the entrance music of Gambling God Chow Yun-fat, it would be perfect.

    In front of the five-star hotel, there was a square that was already mostly filled with cars, and none of them was cheap; the least expensive was worth over thirty thousand. Thus, despite what the TV shows depict about hardship, these big shots are actually rolling in wealth.

    Just as they reached the hotel entrance, someone was a step ahead of them, and a line of people came from the side, coincidentally meeting up with Fang Yi¡¯s group.

    "Isn¡¯t this Boss Bai and a loser?" Bai Mingqi said with a smile, with Bai Kuang at his side, followed by Yang Dingfeng, Tian Xinwei, Yang Tao, and a few underlings.

    (Please support, thank you!)

 Chapter 226 - 228-229, Su Geâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 228-229, Su Ge¡¯er</h4><h4></h4>

    "Fang Yi,e with me!"

    In the tense atmosphere, as if swords were drawn, Bai Jingjing suddenly stood up, grabbing Fang Yi and heading outside.

    Along the way, nosy onlookers turned their attention toward them, particrly their hands¡ªa level of intimacy they had never heard of between Bai Jingjing and any man.

    Yao Bo and Yao Dong stepped aside; they had been at odds with Ye Ziqing already.

    "Ziqing," the elderly Ye Yi began slowly, his voice weathered.

    "Grandpa."

    "Your actions just now disappointed me greatly."

    Ye Ziqing remained silent, at a loss for words, ready to heed the lesson.

    Old Man Ye Yi said, "Jingjing is my elder brother¡¯s granddaughter. My brother is the most respected person in my life; without him, your grandfather would have likely died long ago. Hence, my life and death are preordained, and it¡¯s not your ce to interfere, do you understand?"

    Ye Ziqing bit his lip, a sad expression on his face, and he said with his head down, "But I don¡¯t want Grandpa to just die like that."

    Old Man Ye Yi sighed, "Why must you torture yourself like this, ah..."

    Reaching a secluded spot, Bai Jingjing realized she was still holding Fang Yi¡¯s hand and quickly let go.

    "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, I don¡¯t mind holding hands a bit longer," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Bai Jingjing suddenly turned, ring at Fang Yi and said coldly, "What was that all about just now!"

    Fang Yiughed, "Nothing much, I just don¡¯t really like that Ye Ziqing."

    Seeing Fang Yi still smiling, Bai Jingjing felt annoyed butposed herself and said, "I understand what you mean. Ye Ziqing betrayed usst time, but he had his reasons."

    "What reasons?"

    "My second granduncle was suffering from a stubborn illness that could only be cured with a specific medicine, which at the time was only avable through Ren Hao, so..."

    "So you got sold out once and you¡¯d let it happen again?" Fang Yi scoffed.

    "..."

    Bai Jingjing hesitated for a moment, then said, "He has already promised me that it won¡¯t happen again."

    Fang Yi became angry, saying, "Bai Jingjing, how can you...how can you be so...how can you be so na?ve!" He raised his fist, shook it, then helplessly lowered it, as if disappointed at her naivety.

    Bai Jingjing said, "Though I am the leader of the White Tiger Alliance, I am also a woman; being a bit foolish is normal."

    Fang Yi looked up at the ceiling speechlessly, then continued, "I don¡¯t care if you are foolish or not; if that Ye Ziqing dares to sell you out a second time, I will make him realize that I am not just for show."

    Bai Jingjing was suddenly touched, feeling a warmth inside; she nodded lightly, humming in agreement.

    Returning to the living room, Fang Yi sat down, and Ye Ziqing lifted his teacup toward him.

    "I apologize to you," Ye Ziqing said.

    "I don¡¯t know if you are sincere or pretending, but why not drink this tea," Fang Yi said.

    After drinking the tea, Ye Ziqing sat down and no longer looked his way.

    ...

    "Come, Alliance Hierarch, please have a seat here..." Sun Xiaobo ttered, pulling out a chair for a woman.

    As this woman entered the hall, simr to Bai Jingjing, many people turned to look.

    The leader of the Vermilion Bird Alliance, Su Ge¡¯er, shared Bai Jingjing¡¯s beauty, but their reputations were entirely different.

    "Alliance Hierarch, see, that¡¯s the Fang Yi I¡¯ve told you about," Sun Xiaobo pointed out.

    Su Ge¡¯er looked over, her expression calm but naturally seductive, and her bright red lips spoke, "It seems your attempt to win him over failed, instead, it¡¯s Bai Jingjing who seems to have won him over."

    Sun Xiaobo smiled apologetically, "Sorry, Alliance Hierarch, it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m useless, I ept my punishment." Saying so, he pped himself several times.

    Su Ge¡¯er waved her hand and said, "Go and invite him over."

    Sun Xiaobo, obeying the order, quickly went over.

    In fact, Fang Yi had noticed the arrival of the Vermilion Bird Alliance leader Su Ge¡¯er. As he expected, it wasn¡¯t long before Sun Xiaobo came over, inviting him to join. Since the conference hadn¡¯t started yet, Fang Yi went over; he was curious to find out what kind of woman the leader of the Vermilion Bird Alliance really was.

    Fang Yi sat down casually next to Su Ge¡¯er, who gestured for Sun Xiaobo and the others to step back.

    "Mr. Fang, I have long heard of you," Su Ge¡¯er stretched out her hand, which was as white and wless as white jade.

    As Fang Yi shook her hand, feeling her soft and smooth skin, he smiled and said, "Alliance Hierarch Su, your hand is really nice to touch."

    ...

    Ah, to have a tiger at home, one should not pick peaches beyond the wall.

    Just then, a cold snort sounded, "What a shameless jerk!"

    Led by Song Haoyue, Yan Yingnan and Liang Yong followed, with Yan Yingnan looking disdainfully at Fang Yi.

    "Do I look shameless to you? Come closer and have a good look," Fang Yi joked, still smiling and showing no sign of anger.

    Song Haoyue coldly nced at Fang Yi, walking ahead, and Yan Yingnan red fiercely at Fang Yi before following Song Haoyue.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze returned to the naturally charming Su Ge¡¯er, and he said with a smile, "Alliance Hierarch Su, I appreciate your kind intentions, but I¡¯m not one who likes to shift allegiances; please forgive me."

    Su Ge¡¯er, not offended, smiled and said, "I admire a man of your character, Mr. Fang. I look forward to seeing your prowess at the conferenceter."

    Fang Yi chuckled and joked with a double meaning, "I will definitely demonstrate my prowess to you, Alliance Hierarch Su."

    (Please support this post, thank you!)

 Chapter 227 -s 230-231: Are You Even Human?

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapters 230-231: Are You Even Human?</h4><h4></h4>

    Yao Bo stepped onto the stage, facing off against a fierce-looking big man.

    This fierce-looking big man had taken off his shirt, revealing his stark upper body, with muscles on his arms bulging like rocky protrusions, and even his abdominal muscles were huge, especially his chest, which was nearlyparable to a woman¡¯s.

    Moreover, standing in front of Yao Bo, who was already a tall and burly type, the big man was a full half-head taller than Yao Bo.

    With the Lin Family behind him, Fang Yi scanned the crowd and did not see Lin Mengyan, but he did spot the two brothers, Lin Yuanhao and Lin Yuanchen.

    As Fang Yi looked over, his gaze met theirs, and both brothers looked back at Fang Yi with a gaze full of warning and a cold sneer.

    "This Fang Yi, this time I¡¯m going to make him lose everything!" Lin Yuanchen gritted his teeth. He was still bitter about the time at his grandfather¡¯s banquet when Fang Yi broke his arm severely, which took over a month to heal, preventing him from going out and having fun, causing him a whole month of frustration, and the resentment had been festering in his chest for just as long.

    Lin Yuanhao smiled and said, "Yuanchen, don¡¯t mind it, apart from the man on the stage, this time I¡¯ve spent a fortune to bring in two experts from Siluo Country and White Eagle Country to make sure Fang Yi realizes that there are mountains beyond mountains, and people beyond people."

    Lin Yuanchen nodded, clenching his fist tightly, the resentment in his heart wouldn¡¯t be soothed by a fewforting words from Lin Yuanhao.

    "Brother, is that guy on the stage any good?" asked Lin Yuanchen.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I had him injected with thetest H6 drug produced internationally, which can stimte ten times a person¡¯s potential. Even if he¡¯s not good enough, he¡¯ll still give Fang Yi¡¯s fool a run for his money," Lin Yuanhao said confidently.

    A fool? He was referring to Yao Bo on the stage.

    But... was Yao Bo really a fool?

    Yao Bo just seemed a bit simple, but he was no actual fool. If anyone thought Yao Bo was easy to bully, then Yao Bo would make sure that person learned the hard way that underestimating him wouldn¡¯t end well.

    Yao Bo looked at the fierce big man opposite him and flipped the bird, feeling that this gesture was powerfully domineering, so he had gotten into the habit of using it. Before he could speak, the fierce big man let out a deep roar and charged.

    Yao Bo¡¯s face was full of excitement as he muttered to himself, "Come on, I¡¯ve been itching for a fight..."

    Not just the fierce big man, but Yao Bo also let out a deep roar, charging like a wild beast.

    In an instant, the two collided.

    Fists, feet, limbs, they all moved wildly, ferociously mming into each other, not even sparing their heads.

    To put it simply, the fight was like a collision between two barbarians, seeing who could withstand the sh.

    Although everyone was braced for it, seeing the two engage in such a brutally ferocious collision still shocked them. Some women, who were apanying their big shotpanions, frowned and chastised in low voices, "They really are two barbaric guys."

    Sitting below, Fang Yi, noticing the moves of Yao Bo¡¯s fierce opponent, suddenly raised his eyebrows and sent out a text message.

    Soon, a reply came back, and he frowned.

    Song Haoyue, sitting beside him with a ss of wine on the table and fingers interlocked on hisp, said indifferently, "Seems you¡¯vee across some trouble."

    Fang Yi, eyes still on the stage without turning back, replied, "What, Song Young Master, thinking of lending a hand?"

    A smile yed at the corner of Song Haoyue¡¯s lips as he said, "If Mr. Fang merely gives the word, I, Song Haoyue, will certainly oblige. However, if anything goes awry, Mr. Fang must not me me."

    "Song Young Master, the more you talk like this, the more I really want to leave a few shoe prints on your face," Fang Yi said as he lit a cigarette.

    Song Haoyue smiled proudly, "But I must say, you really don¡¯t have that chance."

    Fang Yi chuckled and waved Yao Dong over.

    "Yao Dong, once Yao Bo is done with this round, you go up."

    ""

    "But this darn fool just gets stubborn, and I can¡¯t calm him down."

    "Just say it¡¯s me telling you."

    "Um... okay."

    On stage, the battle between Yao Bo and the mighty hulk had intensified, resembling the ferocity of wild beasts on the African savannah.

    At this point, the mighty hulk¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, as if he had lost all reason, truly gone mad.

    "Damn, what a rush! I just have to knock you down!" eximed Yao Bo, his stubbornness ring up, truly beyond anyone¡¯s persuasion.

    Yao Bo recklessly charged forward, grappling with the mighty hulk, wrapping his arms around the man¡¯s waist with a powerfulbat move, spun him around, head down, then mmed him to the ground like nting rice seedlings.

    With a loud thud, the mighty hulk¡¯s head split open, bleeding profusely, and he ended up with a concussion, dragged out by others. Seeing the fight was over, Yao Dong hurriedly went up to swap out Yao Bo.

    Reluctantly stepping down from the stage, Yao Bo came over, grumbling, "Brother Yi, I can do it."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "It¡¯s not about whether you can or cannot, it¡¯s that the guy just now got injected."

    "The guy is sick?"

    "..."

    Song Wuliang came over, slinging an arm around Yao Bo, and said, "The guy isn¡¯t sick, he got injected, which is like taking something akin to a performance-enhancing drug. It can bump up his fighting power several times over."

    Yao Bo¡¯s eyes widened: "That¡¯s not fair!"

    Song Wuliang rolled his eyes: "This isn¡¯t the Olympics. Fairness doesn¡¯t mean a damn thing here. Come on, let¡¯s drink."

    With that, he dragged Yao Bo off to drink.

    Ever so suave, Song Haoyue spoke up again, "Why aren¡¯t you angry?"

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "If I get angry, no one could withstand my fury."

    Song Haoyue said, "That makes sense, after all, you don¡¯t even consider Fang Tianqi worth your attention."

    This time, Fang Yi turned his head to look at Song Haoyue and said, "That¡¯s why I suggest you best not provoke me. Stepping all over your face a few times really wouldn¡¯t be a problem for me if I got angry."

    Song Haoyue chuckled and responded, "As I¡¯ve said before, if you can do that, I won¡¯t utter another word."

    Fang Yi picked up a bottle of liquor, poured himself a shot of white spirits, and downed it in one go, setting the ss down hard on the table.

    The sound of the ss didn¡¯t stand out in the noisy hall, yet Yan Yingnan and Liang Yong both stood up simultaneously, ring furiously at Fang Yi. Yan Yingnan, in particr, was like a mother leopard ready to pounce at Song Haoyue¡¯smand.

    Fang Yi remained unfazed by their wariness, continuing to gaze at Song Haoyue, he said, "I just want to ask you one question."

    Song Haoyue¡¯s lips curved into a smile: "Please, ask."

    Taking a deep breath, Fang Yi lit another cigarette, took a deep drag, exhaled, and asked:

    "Song Haoyue, by kidnapping those girls from their homes, do you still consider yourself human?"

    (Please support me, and if you can tip, even just a few dozen or a hundred book coins, I¡¯d really appreciate it. Thank you, everyone!)

 Chapter 228 -s 232-234, all of you go ahead together

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapters 232-234, all of you go ahead together</h4><h4></h4>

    As Fang Yi stepped onto the stage, more and more gazes began to fall upon him.

    Many had seen Fang Yi before; during that battle at Broken Dragon Mountain, when he fiercely fought Bai Kuang, it truly attracted a crowd to watch. Fang Yi¡¯s ruthlessness and decisiveness at that time left a deep impression on many.

    With Fang Yi recing Yao Bo topete, it puzzled many because...

    "Wasn¡¯t it said that he had a training mishap? How dare he still go on stage to fight!"

    "Does he want to just give up and throw it all away?"

    "He was too arrogant before. Now he¡¯s getting hiseuppance. Why didn¡¯t his training kill him on the spot?"

    "There¡¯s going to be a great show to watch."

    The crowd below was buzzing with discussion, most of them knew about Fang Yi¡¯s training issue. That very night, he challenged three men in session and was beaten so badly he rolled around in agony and vomited blood, leading many to believe it without doubt.

    However, for Song Haoyue and Bai Kuang, this was merely a dubious matter. Particrly Bai Kuang, who didn¡¯t believe that Fang Yi really sumbed to martial arts deviation on the night when Fang Yi challenged him, only to be beaten into a bloody retreat within a few moves.

    Bai Kuang was arrogant and proud, but he wanted to truly step on Fang Yi and thus release the pent-up frustration in his heart.

    Lin Yuanhao and Lin Yuanchen watched as Koizumi Ichiro and that Siluo Country boxer slowly stood up, their eyes fixed on Fang Yi with a fierce glint, exhibiting an intense desire to fight.

    Liang Yong looked at Song Haoyue for guidance, and Song Haoyue¡¯s instruction was a shing hand gesture: if possible, eradicate him!

    "This Fang Yi is indeed somewhat interesting..." The Vermilion Bird Alliance Hierarch Su Ge¡¯er smiled enchantingly and muttered softly to herself.

    "Fang Yi, knock all these wastes t, you can do it." With a face flushed red, Song Wuliang, whether genuinely drunk or pretending, uttered this provocative statement that enraged the crowd.

    Everyone red at Song Wuliang, but with his thick skin, he wasn¡¯t embarrassed in the slightest and red right back. On the other side, Yao Bo and Song Wuliang had been toasting and chatting merrily, quickly bing good ¡¯brothers¡¯ due to theirpatible temperaments.

    So, Yao Bo red back as well.

    Considering Yao Bo¡¯s disy of fighting prowess just now witnessed by all, they weren¡¯t too afraid of him and Song Wuliang, but Yao Bo¡¯s fierce demeanor made them somewhat wary, prompting them to steer clear.

    Unable to do anything about these two, they could only turn their res toward Fang Yi, each seething with anger, proiming that Fang Yi¡¯s end would be miserable and that stepping onto the stage was simply courting death.

    Apart from the White Tiger Alliance and Vermilion Bird Alliance, Fang Yi had a feud with the South Sea Alliance, Northeast Alliance, and the Big Axe Alliance, and they were the ones cursing him the most.

    Just then, a cool yet enchanting voice sounded: "Mr. Fang, I am rooting for you."

    Once these words were spoken, an uproar ensued, and everyone turned to look at Su Ge¡¯er.

    Clearly, it was Su Ge¡¯er who had spoken.

    People¡¯s hatred for Fang Yi intensified. Su Ge¡¯er, such a charming and seductive woman, was actually cheering for Fang Yi, leaving them speechless, overwhelmed by jealousy and anger.

    Even Fang Yi was surprised that Su Ge¡¯er was cheering him on; however, it was impossible to discern the true from the fake in her words.

    Bai Jingjing quietly took a seat next to Su Ge¡¯er, her face stern as she coldly said, "Su Ge¡¯er, what are you implying?"

    Su Ge¡¯er replied with a smile, "Nothing much, just cheering for Fang Yi."

    Bai Jingjing sneered, "Cheering? Or are you trying to draw more hatred towards him?"

    Su Ge¡¯er sidestepped the question, "He¡¯s stepped onto the stage now, isn¡¯t that to draw hatred? Bai Jingjing, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m blind to your schemes. Just remember, I¡¯m not a fool."

    Indeed, would anyone capable of bing the leader of an alliance be a fool?

    At that moment, ignoring Bai Jingjing, Su Ge¡¯er called out to Fang Yi on the stage, "Mr. Fang, I have prepared a table of wine and food. Please honor me with your presence tonight."

    Upon hearing this, the men¡¯s blood boiled once again.

    To have dinner with Su Ge¡¯er? Damn, how envious!

    In the face of those murderous gazes, Fang Yi smiled on stage and responded, "Thank you for the invitation, Alliance Hierarch Su. I will certainly grace the evening. Having dinner with a beauty is indeed a delightful affair."

    Su Ge¡¯er spoke with a seductive tone, "Then I¡¯ll wait for you."

    Fang Yi said, "Alliance Hierarch Su, just wait for me to show off my prowess." He emphasized the word "prowess" heavily.

    Publicly flirting and teasing with words, people couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer.

    "I can¡¯t stand it anymore, who can go up there and beat that damned guy down?"

    "Better beat him until his nose is blue and face swollen!"

    "Yeah, let¡¯s see if he can still have his damn candlelight dinner!"

    Just then, Lin Yuanhao stood up with a smile and said, "Alliance Hierarch Su, what¡¯s the point of dining with a loser? How about having dinner with me instead?"

    With that, a smug and what he thought was a charming smile squeezed onto Lin Yuanhao¡¯s face.

    Su Ge¡¯er smiled charmingly and said, "Oh Lin Family Young Master, your face is indeed big..."

    In an instant, Lin Yuanhao¡¯s expression darkened, veins bulging on his forehead. Hearing the subdued giggles around him and facing such tant disrespect from Su Ge¡¯er right before his eyes, Lin Yuanhao was seething with anger.

    "What are you two waiting for? Get up there! If Fang Yi isn¡¯t beaten to the ground, none of you will see a dime," Lin Yuanhao said coldly.

    The next moment, a boxer from Siluo Country and Koizumi Ichiro both moved, approaching the stage.

    Watching the two approaching him, Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, then his face showed disappointment.

    "Baka!"

    Ignored like that, Koizumi Ichiro angrily stomped his foot and said, "Chinese! What¡¯s with that look? Are you looking down on me? I¡¯ll make you pay!"

    Fang Yi nced at him obliquely and said indifferently, "The God of Killers Organization sent just a piece of trash like you? Really not impressive at all."

    The dialogue was in Japanese, iprehensible by the bystanders. After hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, Koizumi Ichiro¡¯s face went nk, then he became extremely angry and, with a loud yell, drew his katana and chopped down at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi smiled coldly. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t going to let Koizumi Ichirond the blow. With a swift move, he instantly appeared behind Koizumi Ichiro. Then, with a punch, he sent a blow to Koizumi Ichiro¡¯s back.

    The next second, Koizumi Ichiro¡¯s face nted into the ground, screaming.

    "Damn Chinese! You do have some skills, but you¡¯re dead now!" Koizumi Ichiro got up, holding his katana, and chopped down at Fang Yi once again.

    However, just as before, Koizumi Ichiro¡¯s katana was fast, but it was not as fast as Fang Yi¡¯s Divine Travel Steps.

    This time, Fang Yi moved to Koizumi Ichiro¡¯s side, swinging his hand.

    A p!

    With a smack, Koizumi Ichiro received Fang Yi¡¯s heavy p, stumbling, nearly copsing to the ground.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother with him but instead looked down at the stage. His gaze swept over Liang Yong and Bai Kuang and said indifferently, "Why don¡¯t you alle up together? I¡¯m in a hurry."

    (Sweat, I might have to wait until New Year¡¯s Day, or after New Year¡¯s Day to continue, please bear with me!)

 Chapter 229 - 235: The Eight Extremes Fist Emerges

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 235: The Eight Extremes Fist Emerges</h4><h4></h4>

    "You alle at me together, I¡¯m in a hurry."

    When Fang Yi uttered these words, his face was expressionless, as nonchnt as a breeze passing through clouds.

    However, when the people from the five major alliances in the hall below heard this, the entire room erupted in shock.

    How arrogant must one be, to make such an arrogant statement? Not to mention the man Fang Yi had just pped, Koizumi Ichiro, even the Siluo Country boxer and Liang Yong were enough to give him a hard time.

    And Bai Kuang had yet to make a move.

    Although Bai Kuang had lost to Fang Yist time, this time they had heard that Fang Yi had encountered problems during his training and gone mad. How much fighting power could he possibly have left? Even if he managed to defeat Koizumi Ichiro, so what?

    Bai Kuang was no longer merely at the Human Level eight, but at the Human Level nine, easily able to crush Fang Yi.

    They couldn¡¯t fathom why Fang Yi would make such an arrogant statement.

    "Arrogance! Pure arrogance!"

    "He¡¯s already a wreck, yet he dares to talk big like this!"

    "Young Master Bai, you must teach this guy a harsh lessonter!"

    Everyone was pinning their hopes on Bai Kuang, hoping he could defeat Fang Yi and allow them to breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Big brother, you¡¯re getting a lot of support," Bai Mingqi said.

    "Of course."

    "As long as you can defeat Fang Yi, your prestige will certainly rise to another level. By that time, many people will gravitate towards our Bai Family. The White Tiger Alliance relies on him, and if we can defeat him, then they will pose no threat at all."

    Bai Mingqi spoke calmly and deliberately, obviously considering many aspects and calcting several factors.

    Bai Kuangughed and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Mingqi, didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯ll crush him under my feet."

    But Bai Kuang still did not stand up, as it wasn¡¯t yet time for him to make his appearance.

    The Siluo Country boxer slowly walked up to Fang Yi. He was dressed in boxer attire, just a pair of sporty shorts with gloves on his hands and bare feet, his eyes fierce and wolf-like.

    The Siluo Country boxer said nothing, clenched his fist, then with a thumb down, made a provocative and insulting gesture towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s response was simple, just as Yao Bo liked to give the middle finger, in this moment Fang Yi reciprocated to the Siluo Country boxer by flipping him off.

    The Siluo Country boxer made a pre-strike gesture and stance, facing Fang Yi sideways, hopping on the spot, wiping his nose, then with a low roar, he kicked towards Fang Yi.

    In that brief, electrifying moment, the Siluo Country boxer¡¯s bare foot, with tremendous force, kicked towards Fang Yi¡¯s face. Yet no one noticed the hint of a cold smile on Fang Yi¡¯s lips.

    As the Siluo Country boxer¡¯s bare foot approached Fang Yi¡¯s face, Fang Yi also lifted his leg, faster than his opponent.

    Bang!

    Fang Yi¡¯s kicknded on the leg the Siluo Country boxer was standing on, forcing him into a split on the ground, instantly neutralizing the fierce momentum he had shown.

    Then Fang Yi delivered another kick, this time to the Siluo Country boxer¡¯s face.

    Thud!

    The Siluo Country boxer fell straight to the ground, making such a dull sound upon impact.

    The whole hall was eerily silent!

    "How could this be... His fighting power is so strong?!"

    "Too terrifying!"

    p!

    Lin Yuanhao pped the armrest of his chair and stood up abruptly, ring at Fang Yi on the stage, yet realizing he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Having spent a hefty sum to hire two experts, Fang Yi had defeated them just like that. Where could Lin Yuanhao ce his old face now?

    Feeling the gaze of many on him, Lin Yuanhao bitterly sat down and angrily said, "Could it be that his im of a cultivation deviation, of qi-deviation as a mere ruse, was just a self-harm trick to deceive us?"

    But at that moment, they saw Fang Yi on the stage staggering, clutching his chest, nearly copsing. Witnessing this, Lin Yuanhao felt as if he had been invisibly pped across the face.

    He had made a mistake! A real mistake! He had been too hasty; he should have let others go first. The one who sticks his neck out gets shot first, and by rushing, Lin Yuanhao felt apelling urge to vomit blood.

    The reason was simple, Lin Yuanhao had been too eager and had dug his own grave.

    ...

    In a certain corner beneath the stage, Ye Ziqing sat. Before he knew it, Song Haoyue had arrived beside Ye Ziqing, sitting together.

    "The effects of the Soft Tendon Tasteless Powder are beginning to take hold. My lord, we mustn¡¯t miss this opportunity, for the young master of the Bai Family is already eager to try," Ye Ziqing said.

    With a chuckle, Song Haoyue asked, "Is Soft Tendon Tasteless Powder really that miraculous?"

    Ye Ziqing coldly smirked, not bothering to answer.

    This Soft Tendon Tasteless Powder was only truly understood by Ye Ziqing. He had sneakily acquired a small amount from the sect his grandfather belonged to, an odorless and colorless substance that would render even an ox¡¯s tendons soft and powerless until death.

    Song Haoyue did not press further and made azy gesture towards Liang Yong, who had been watching him.

    Liang Yong took the cue and headed towards the stage.

    At this time, Fang Yi was circting the Evil Desire Scripture, fully aware that he had been poisoned. He quickly reviewed everything he had ingested earlier, and apart from the unopened bottle of alcohol, the most suspicious was the tea Ye Ziqing had offered him.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t need to think too much, just by looking down at the stage, seeing Ye Ziqing sitting with Song Haoyue, Fang Yi knew.

    "If my realm had not improved, or if I did not know the ¡¯Evil Desire Scripture¡¯, I would likely have fallen for your scheme..."

    Fang Yi sneered, his lips curling into a mocking smile.

    Liang Yong ascended to the stage, stood sternly, and said coldly, "The young master asked me to ry a message to you; Moon City is still his territory, not Fang Yi¡¯s."

    "Indeed, taking such crooked paths, resorting to all possible deceitful maneuvers and despicable methods, I wonder, don¡¯t you feel shameless for following Song Haoyue?"

    Fang Yi retorted.

    Liang Yong responded with a sneer, "In the end, the victor is king, and the vanquished is the bandit. The method is irrelevant; the result is what matters. I¡¯ll ensure your downfall is disgraceful."

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze was sharp as a knife, "Thene and try."

    Liang Yong smirked coldly, no longer speaking and attacked Fang Yi directly.

    His first move was his most powerful technique!

    Human Level Seven!

    Fang Yi raised his eyebrows, surprised that one of Song Haoyue¡¯s men was of this cultivation level.

    Nheless, Fang Yi was only slightly astonished; after all, what was Human Level Seven to him?

    Liang Yong approached with a sinister and chilling presence, his hand formed into a sharp w aiming straight for Fang Yi¡¯s chest, attempting a heart-piercing strike.

    Fang Dangyi¡¯s response was straightforward; a fist clenched, then thundered out.

    With the punch, Inner Strength vibrated, bringing a gust of wind!

    Eight Extremes Fist, a technique of formidable power with each release!

    Liang Yong¡¯s wed hand failed to reach Fang Yi¡¯s chest, but Fang Yi¡¯s fist struck his.

    Bang!

    Liang Yong¡¯s body was swept away as if enveloped in a strong current of air, flying backward and crashing against the wall outside the ring.

    (Please support by casting your votes, thank you!)

 Chapter 230 - 236: Battle with Bai Kuang Again

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 236: Battle with Bai Kuang Again</h4><h4></h4>

    Eight Extremes Fist, the path of masculine ferocity, a single punch thrown embodies strength and power.

    "Quite an Eight Extremes Fist, a skill refined to perfection." Old man Ye Yi¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted upon witnessing this scene.

    Down below, everyone was visibly shocked and moved.

    Meng Wei¡¯s eyes widened as he muttered to himself, "Is this the true power of the Eight Extremes Fist? Truly formidable!"

    Song Wuliangughed heartily, "Fang Yi, well done!"

    Yao Bo, with a pork knuckle in his mouth, mumbled iprehensibly, "Of course! Brother Yi is the most formidable!"

    ...

    Bai Jingjing crossed her legs and sat beside Su Ge¡¯er, both matching each other in presence.

    And if one were to speak of beauty, perhaps Su Ge¡¯er had the upper hand, but that was only because she dressed in an overly hot and sexy manner, naturally blessed with a seductive fox-like face.

    Thus, in terms of beauty, they were closely matched.

    "What a strong man, to roll in the sheets with him a few times would be thrilling," Su Ge¡¯er said with seductive eyes half-closed, as if talking to herself.

    But these words fell urately into Bai Jingjing¡¯s ears.

    Bai Jingjing snorted coldly and said, "Su Ge¡¯er, you think too much."

    Suddenly, Su Ge¡¯er turned her head and the corners of her phoenix eyes narrowed with a strange smile, "Bai Jingjing, this man is often with you, tell me, have you eaten him?"

    Bai Jingjing held her head high with pride, "So what if I have?"

    Su Ge¡¯er chuckled, "Then leave some soup for your sister here, can you?"

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s face turned inexplicably red, then she scoffed coldly, "Want some soup? Dream on!"

    Unspoken was: I¡¯ve devoured it all, not leaving you even a drop of soup.

    ...

    On the stage, Fang Yi gazed around proudly, eventually fixing his eyes on Bai Kuang. Then, Fang Yi made a provocative and insulting gesture¡ªhe gave Bai Kuang the middle finger.

    Swish!

    In an instant, all eyes were on Bai Kuang, expecting him to suppress Fang Yi¡¯s arrogant aura, as Fang Yi¡¯s posture of being Battle Invincible made them feel uneasy.

    If Fang Yi were to truly win, then the White Tiger Alliance would leap to be the foremost among the five major factions. How could they stand by and watch Fang Yi¡¯s victory, allowing the normallyst-ranked White Tiger Alliance to sit above them?

    Therefore, they pinned their hopes on Bai Kuang, essentially betting on him.

    Finally, Bai Kuang rose to their expectations and stood up.

    When Bai Kuang rose, the entire hall instantly erupted.

    "With Young Master Bai taking action, he will definitely squash this arrogant Fang Yi underfoot!"

    "It¡¯s all on Young Master Bai now!"

    "There¡¯s going to be a good show now. I really want to see, what expression Fang Yi will have when he¡¯s pped in the face."

    "Young Master Bai stepping up, truly a heroic figure."

    Everyone ttered him, treating Bai Kuang as a hero. In their hype, Bai Kuang seemed invincible in battle, undefeatable in attack. As long as he took the stage, Fang Yi was bound to be trampled underfoot.

    "Damn it, the shamelessness! Have they all forgotten that this Bai Kuang has been trampled underfoot by Fang Yi before, and even had his arm crippled by him?" Song Wuliang was annoyed.

    Some people heard Song Wuliang¡¯s words but chose to ignore them¡ªjust because one has lost once doesn¡¯t mean they will lose a second time.

    Yao Bo poured a cup of white liquor into his belly, his face flushed with boldness and fervor.

    "Too much bullying!"

    Yao Bo stood up, ready to make a move, but was held back by Yao Dong.

    "Yao Bo, calm down, Brother Yi can handle this," Yao Dong said.

    "Yeah, don¡¯t worry, with Fang Yi¡¯s cunning and slyness, he won¡¯t suffer a loss," Song Wuliang also said.

    Yao Bo sat down aggrieved and took a big swig.

    ...

    Bai Kuang stepped onto the stage, still carrying his fierce and unparalleled momentum.

    The whole hall was buzzing with excitement, eagerly anticipating the moment Bai Kuang would disy his awesome might.

    "You said your training went awry, it was obviously an act," Bai Kuang said coldly.

    "Seems you¡¯ve seen right through me..." Fang Yi said helplessly, though his face showed no sign of helplessness.

    Bai Kuang sneered, "It doesn¡¯t matter whether it was an act or not, today you will be under my feet."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said, "Aren¡¯t you worried that today will be just like at Broken Dragon Mountain, where you¡¯ll get a faceful from me?"

    Bai Kuang held his head high, his tone resolute, "I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice."

    Fang Yi mockingly said, "Likewise for me. If I could defeat you once, I can defeat you a second time."

    It was a sh of titans!

    Bai Kuang¡¯s face went serious as he lunged at Fang Yi, whosebat power was extraordinary, having recently broken through from the Human Level Eighth to the Ninth tier.

    That night, when Fang Yi had deliberately provoked Bai Kuang, he was half-doubtful, thinking Fang Yi was resorting to a ruse, and he would not take him lightly.

    Now, Bai Kuang would be even less likely to underestimate his opponent.

    Not giving his opponent the time to breathe or react, Bai Kuang was ready to knock Fang Yi down in one fell swoop.

    So, Bai Kuang started off with the Thunderbolt Fist, the boxing technique he had mastered to perfection.

    "The Bai Family¡¯s Thunderbolt Fist, with its ferocious power when mastered to perfection, is no less than the Eight Extremes Fist..." the elderly Ye Yi muttered to himself.

    "But I think this boy from the Bai Family has indeed brought the Thunderbolt Fist to perfection," another old man by Ye Yi¡¯s sidemented softly, with a tone suggesting he could survey all the mountains and rivers.

    Ye Yi nodded and said, "Therefore, it¡¯s too early to tell who will win and who will lose."

    The old man next to Ye Yi smiled, "But I favor the boy from the Bai Family."

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    The striking of fists and feet, like the collision of steel, produced such dull sounds, and with each collision, both sides exerted their inner strength.

    Bai Kuang said coldly, "I never expected you, a mere Human Level Seven, to use your inner strength to such an extent; it truly surprises me. But I¡¯m sorry, now that I¡¯m a Human Level Nine, defeating you would be like squishing an ant."

    Fang Yi replied impatiently, "You talk too much. So what if you¡¯re Human Level Nine? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only one at that level."

    Bai Kuang sneered, "Are you trying to say... you¡¯re also Human Level Nine?" He could feel that Fang Yi¡¯s energy was clearly still at Human Level Seven.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t answer with words, but with action.

    The Eight Extremes Fist, a looping uppercut, surged up like a startling dragon.

    Another punch swung horizontally.

    The Eight Extremes Fist emphasized charging forward with ferocity and violence.

    "Hmph, so what if we sh fists, it¡¯s time for you to fall," Bai Kuang sneered, channeling all his inner strength into his right arm and fist.

    Bai Kuang deeply believed that with his strength at Human Level Nine, the punch he had just thrown would be undefendable for Fang Yi, at Human Level Seven, unless thetter was not human but a demon.

    However, when Bai Kuang¡¯s fist came face to face with Fang Yi¡¯s, in a head-to-head sh, their fists touched, and Bai Kuang¡¯splexion abruptly changed.

    (Please support with your votes, thank you!)

 Chapter 231 - 237: Who Else Is Unconvinced?

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 237: Who Else Is Unconvinced?</h4><h4></h4>

    A surge of formidable Inner Strength rushed out following Fang Yi¡¯s fist.

    Bai Kuang felt the full force of this Inner Strength as it struck his arms and fists.

    Bai Kuang was at the ninth Human Level, he too possessed Inner Strength and was confident that his was stronger than Fang Yi¡¯s. However, after the brief but intense sh, Bai Kuang felt a profound sense of helplessness.

    Bai Kuang¡¯s Inner Strength was overwhelmed by Fang Yi¡¯s, pushed back as if two rivers were colliding head-on, with the oue dependent on which river was more powerful and could engulf and push back the other.

    At this moment, the Inner Strength exerted by Fang Yi was like that dominant river, unmatched in its ferocity, charging forward with boldness, unstoppable by anyone!

    "This... this is not the strength of the seventh Human Level!" Bai Kuang raged furiously.

    "You¡¯re just realizing that now?" Fang Yi replied with a smile, his words tinged with mockery.

    Bai Kuang let out a low growl of rage. If this wasn¡¯t the strength of the seventh Human Level, then... it must be the eighth or perhaps the ninth...

    At this moment, Bai Kuang¡¯s face lost all color.

    He had thought that ascending from the eighth to the ninth Human Level was an arduous task that few of his peers could achieve!

    But... Fang Yi before him had gone from the seventh to the ninth Human Level!

    What sort of strength was this?

    Leaping across two levels, this could only be the work of a martial arts genius, a prodigy¡ªno, even calling it monstrous wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration!

    Bai Kuang¡¯s face was filled with shock, but with his inherent arrogance, he did not want to lose to Fang Yi for a second time!

    He refused to ept defeat!

    Enraged to the extreme, Bai Kuang once again gathered all his True Qi into his right arm, his Inner Strength bing even more formidable.

    Yet, at this moment, Fang Yi across from him simply stated:

    "It¡¯s useless."

    Those words struck Bai Kuang like thunder, leaving his mind reeling and nk.

    Useless?

    Bai Kuang had no time to ponder because Fang Yi gave him no time to think. Fang Yi¡¯s arm vibrated with Inner Strength, and Bai Kuang, at the ninth Human Level, was violently shaken and expelled from the arena.

    At that moment, the entire venue fell silent.

    No one discussed, no one shouted, and no one mocked Fang Yi anymore.

    The whole hall was eerily quiet; they were all in shock.

    If even the ninth Human Level Bai Kuang had lost, who else... who else could subdue Fang Yi?

    At this time, the crowd realized that Fang Yi¡¯s sessive defeats that night had been nothing but a ploy, a ruse that had fooled them all.

    They had thought that with Bai Kuang¡¯s advancement to the ninth Human Level, coupled with Fang Yi¡¯s cultivation mishap, Fang Yi¡¯s defeat was certain.

    Yet now, Fang Yi had used his strength to tell them that his previous show of weakness had been deliberate.

    Everyone was shaken, the atmosphere deathly still; they could barely even take deep breaths.

    Standing in the arena, Fang Yi looked down upon the crowd. After a brief pause, he slowly said, "If there is anyone else who remains unconvinced,e forth and challenge me. I shall satisfy your doubts."

    The audience was dead silent, no one stepped up to the tform.

    Even Bai Kuang at the ninth Human Level had been defeated, what could they do? What means did they have?

    Fang Yi stood alone on the arena, casting a proud gaze all around, capturing the crowd¡¯s expressions, then letting out a coldugh, he said, "The prestigious Four Alliances, are there no more challengers? If no one dares to fight, then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to bestow upon you the title of weaklings."

    These utterly defiant words spilled from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, causing every spectator¡¯splexion to change.

    Fang Yi had his own reasons for acting this way. At this Five Alliances Conference in Moon City, he wanted to take this opportunity to root out all his enemies and then defeat them one by one.

    At this moment, Fang Yi, with his attitude, was the best at drawing hostility, and this was also the best opportunity.

    However, to Fang Yi¡¯s disappointment, no one stepped forward. Although some were furious, they all knew their own limitations and dared not speak out against him.

    Fang Yi sneered inwardly. Previously, these people were more enthusiastic than anyone, encouraging Bai Kuang to defeat him.

    However, after Bai Kuang was defeated by Fang Yi, everyone, as if by prior agreement and strange tacit understanding, remained calm.

    As the saying goes, weakness invites aggression, and horses that are too gentle are ridden. At this moment, Fang Yi was so dominant, who else would dare to challenge him?

    Fang Yi wore a sneer, almost like a provocation. Even though he made such bold ims, no one dared toe up, which disappointed him¡ªhe had dug such a big pit yet no one was jumping in.

    "Young man." Just then, an old man seated beside Elder Ye Yi stood up and said, "One must not be too arrogant in life! You¡¯ve won, there¡¯s no need for such arrogance. Young people should maintain humility."

    Fang Yi replied coldly, "I¡¯ve been very humble! But some among you have been pushing me step by step, so don¡¯t me me for being immodest."

    The elder narrowed his eyes slightly and, with a cold expression, said, "Young man, unchecked arrogance can lead to a very ugly fall."

    Fang Yi said proudly, "Are you not convinced? If you¡¯re not, thene up and fight me. I will apany you to the end."

    "You!"

    The elder pointed at Fang Yi, his face extremely unsightly, staring at Fang Yi with anger. He really wanted to rush out.

    However, the old man knew he was no match for his opponent. Besides the disadvantage of old age against youth, he was deeply aware that he could notpete with Fang Yi. If he were to go up and be defeated, where would he put his old face?

    What the elder had not anticipated was that Fang Yi would dare to talk back to him. With his seniority among the five major alliances, everyone would normally address him with respect.

    But the young man in front of him was simply too arrogant.

    Seeing that the elder had no response, Fang Yi said no more. He turned to look down at the crowd and said indifferently, "Since no one else ising up to challenge, I will step down. So much for the so-called alliances!"

    With that, Fang Yi stepped off the stage.

    Every eye in the hall was on Fang Yi, yet no one dared challenge him. As Fang Yi walked through the crowd, everyone made way for him, fearing they would incur his wrath.

    In this world, what matters is whose fist is bigger, for they hold the truth.

    Having reached the ground level, Fang Yi sat down. Song Wuliang quickly came forward with a grin, saying, "Brother Fang, well done, truly well done. You¡¯ve made us proud this time. Here, I toast to you."

    "Yeah, Brother Yi, you were amazing just now. Genuine Eight Extremes Fist! I admire you!" Yao Bo also raised his cup.

    "I toast to you too, Brother Yi," Yao Dong likewise lifted his cup.

    The three of them were genuinely impressed by Fang Yi. Perhaps they had harbored some resentment before, but now they were all convinced.

    Fang Yi did not refuse their toasts and drank with them.

    For a time, these four became the focal point of the entire hall.

    ...

    Su Ge¡¯er raised a cup of wine with a light smile, "Here, Sister Jingjing, a toast to you."

    Bai Jingjing said, "No need for such eagerness without cause, Su Ge¡¯er, just speak your mind."

    Su Ge¡¯erughed, "Sister Jingjing is really straightforward... But actually, I don¡¯t have much to say, just what I mentioned earlier, about letting me have a sip of the soup, what do you think..."

    "No chance," Bai Jingjing said coldly.

    I haven¡¯t even gotten a bite of the meat, and you want to drink the soup? It was natural that Bai Jingjing would not agree.

    Subtly, even Bai Jingjing herself didn¡¯t know that her behavior carried a hint of protectiveness, as if she was treating Fang Yi as her private possession, untouchable by others¡ªthis was her bottom line.

    (Please vote, leave messages, and tip to show your support, thank you!)

 Chapter 232 -s 238-239, Got slapped? You have to slap back!

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapters 238-239, Got pped? You have to p back!</h4><h4></h4>

    Getting in the car, Song Haoyue said, "Liang Yong, head to South Bay Nightclub."

    Liang Yong didn¡¯t utter a word of doubt as he started the car.

    Yan Yingnan sat next to Song Haoyue, looking puzzled, "Isn¡¯t that ce just a front? What are we going there for?"

    A yful smile appeared on Song Haoyue¡¯s lips as he said, "I want to see what his expression looks like when he fails."

    Yan Yingnan also sneered, "Fang Yi is truly arrogant. I too want to see how angry he would be if he leads his men into an empty trap."

    Thinking about how that guy ignored and provoked him, Yan Yingnan felt a surge of anger welling up inside.

    ...

    Fang Yi had sent Yao Bo and Yao Dong to the farmstay to continue training that group of people. As for Bai Jingjing and Meng Wei, Fang Yi didn¡¯t involve them either. He drove a regr sedan which Bai Jingjing used formuting, taking Song Wuliang directly to the city center.

    "Hey, what are we going to do?" Song Wuliang asked.

    "We¡¯re going to rescue those girls," Fang Yi replied while driving. "If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you. You can get out of the car now."

    Song Wuliang immediately felt discontent, "Fang Yi, aren¡¯t you underestimating me? Although I ran awayst time, I couldn¡¯t help it since my father was in control. What¡¯s the harm in going crazy with you this time? At most, I¡¯ll go back and take a fewshes of the whip, but those girls really do look pitiful."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say much more; as long as Song Wuliang resolved to do it, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t persuade any further. Moreover, it really was Song Wuliang¡¯s own right to go or not.

    Upon arrival, Fang Yi entered a cafe and met Cai Qin and Li Xue.

    "What would you like to drink?" Cai Qin asked.

    "Bring me a coffee."

    "Hehe, I¡¯ll have a coffee too," Song Wuliang said with augh.

    Then, Fang Yi nced at the nightclub opposite the coffee shop, which had yet to officially open, and asked, "What¡¯s the situation inside?"

    Li Xue immediately volunteered, "We¡¯ve thoroughly investigated it. Although the front door is closed during the day, the back door is still open, and many people are ying inside. It¡¯s truly sinful and deserves severe punishment!"

    At this point, Li Xue clenched her fist tightly.

    A waiter brought over a cup of coffee, and Fang Yi took a couple of sips, showing a thoughtful expression.

    "Hey."

    Suddenly, Fang Yi¡¯s foot was kicked.

    "What¡¯s your nextmand? Tell me," Cai Qin said flirtatiously, clearly still dwelling on the instructions Fang Yi mentioned over the phone earlier.

    But Fang Yi had no idea she was pondering this; he lit a cigarette to stimte his senses and slowly said, "I fear this is just a front."

    "A front?"

    "That can¡¯t be,"

    Cai Qin and Li Xue both eximed, puzzled.

    But Fang Yi remained silent, staring at the nightclub building opposite, without saying a word.

    However, Cai Qin was smart, quicker than the naive Li Xue, and soon picked up on what Fang Yi implied. Not long after, Li Xue also grasped the meaning of Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    "I got it!" Li Xue pped her thigh and said, "I know now, you took people to search other cesst time and definitely came up empty, right?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "If this is just a front, then all we¡¯re doing is startling the snake."

    After startling the snake, they were doomed to return empty-handed.

    Therefore, if they didn¡¯t strike, it was fine, but once they did, they had to strike with deadly uracy.

    "I think," Song Wuliang stroked his chin as he spoke, "with his personality, he would definitely use this ce as a front, but it¡¯s also possible that those girls are really hidden here. So, we can only take a chance."

    "Do any of you have objections?" Fang Yi looked at Cai Qin and Li Xue.

    Li Xue¡¯s slender index finger touched her lips as she seriously said, "... I agree."

    As for Cai Qin, she stood up and said, "It¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯ll have someone disguise themselves and scout the ce first. If it¡¯s true, then we¡¯ll go in; if it¡¯s false, then we¡¯ve been deceived, and we¡¯ll need to n ordingly."

    ...

    Song Wuliang was dragged away by Li Xue, not because Li Xue took a liking to him, but because she felt he deserved a beating and pulled him along to do some hardbor.

    Fang Yi and Cai Qin sat opposite each other, a cigarette ashtray on the table. Fang Yi gently tapped his cigarette with his finger, the ash falling into the tray.

    Fang Yi, with his legs crossed, stared at the ceiling. Suddenly, he stubbed out his cigarette.

    "Come, follow me to a ce," Fang Yi stood up.

    "Where?"

    "Xiaoshan Vi."

    Cai Qin¡¯s eyes twitched as she said, "Xiaoshan Vi? That¡¯s not a ce ordinary people can go to! The people living there have prominent statuses. Are you seeking death? Do you think girls are being held there?"

    Fang Yi suddenlyughed and said, "Seeing how nervous you are, I suddenly feel that my idea is the right one."

    Cai Qin was startled. "What do you mean?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, he turned his head and said, "The most unlikely ce is the most likely ce, isn¡¯t it?"

    Cai Qin was stunned again. Could that really be the case?

    Fang Yi and Cai Qin left the ce together, heading towards the outskirts of the city. Meanwhile, Li Xue and Song Wuliang kept their eyes on the area, ready to rush over in case of any emergencies.

    It was alreadyte; the Five Alliances Conference was during the day, and Fang Yi had fought several battles, leaving him somewhat exhausted, but not enough to break him.

    By the time they reached the highway out of the city, it was nearing evening.

    At the same time, Cai Qin received a phone call.

    "What are you saying! Say it again, how could no one be found? Basement, storage room, the South Bay Nightclub is a huge ce, how can not even half a girl be found?"

    Cai Qin lost her temper, greatly so, causing Fang Yi, who was driving next to her, to frown.

    Cai Qin hung up the phone, took a few deep breaths to calm herself, and said, "I had a few of the ¡¯Blood Dragon Guard¡¯ from the Dragon Team check the nightclub, and they didn¡¯t find a single girl, not even a trace."

    Even Fang Yi was taken aback, imagining a nightclub without women. Clearly, someone had done this deliberately.

    "It seems that Song Haoyue is doing this for safety," Fang Yi said.

    "Yes, no women in the nightclub at all. I guess, aside from safety, he¡¯s also trying to make a fool out of both of us, but I think mostly out of you," Cai Qin¡¯s face broke into a slight schadenfreude smile.

    Fang Yi looked at her speechlessly and said, "Are you happy to be made a fool?"

    Cai Qin quite cheekily said, "I don¡¯t mind."

    "You¡¯re really cheap."

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "But, since we¡¯ve been pped, we have to p back."

    Cai Qin was curious. "So, how do you n to p back?"

    Fang Yi drove the car and whistled, saying, "A wise man has his ns... By the way, send those few ¡¯Blood Dragon Guards¡¯ to surveil Song Haoyue and then follow my orders."

    (By the way, happy Egg Festival, everyone!)

 Chapter 233 - 240, I Canâ€™t Do It

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 240, I Can¡¯t Do It</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing the word "order," Cai Qin made a few small movements in secret to vent her dissatisfaction.

    "What are you doing, not happy, huh? Don¡¯t get agitated, I see it all," Fang Yi said with a smile,

    Cai Qin was caught red-handed by Fang Yi and felt a bit like a thief caught in the act, but she quickly reasoned things out and argued forcefully, "You¡¯re not my superior, why should I obey yourmands?"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Although I¡¯m not your superior, Deputy Director Zhao Guosheng did tell me to find you if I needed anything. That¡¯s correct, isn¡¯t it? What¡¯s wrong with me giving you a little direction? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to undress you, why are you so anxious?"

    "You... you¡¯re really a pervert!" Cai Qin gritted her teeth.

    "You¡¯re not the first to call me a pervert," Fang Yi responded, unfazed like a dead pig not fearing boiling water.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s shameless demeanor, Cai Qin knew better than to keep arguing with this guy. She never gets the better of him in a verbal tussle.

    Some timeter, Cai Qin made a phone call back, instructing several Blood Dragon Guard to keep an eye on Song Haoyue.

    Actually, sending the Blood Dragon Guard to keep watch over Song Haoyue was an overkill. Even just one Guard would have been more than enough.

    Fang Yi had heard about the Blood Dragon Guard during his time abroad.

    The so-called Blood Dragon Guard, as the name suggests, is born from a sea of blood-fire battles.

    Blood-stained dragons are called Blood Dragons, and those capped with ¡¯human¡¯ are the Blood Dragon Guard.

    Dragon Team uses the dragon as their emblem to showcase the majesty of the Xuan Cang dragon. The members are ranked simrly to the assassins on the hit list, divided into Jiaolong Guard, Blood Dragon Guard, and Yinglong Guard.

    Above the Yinglong Guard, since Fang Yi had not joined the Dragon Team, he didn¡¯t know whether there were any mightier forces above it.

    Fang Yi drove straight to the Xiaoshan Vi District.

    The Xiaoshan Vi District was truly a ce for the wealthy. The rich people there were not just nouveau riche but actually wealthy enough to afford the residences.

    The cheapest vis start at tens of millions, and those are just the smallest ones. The bigger ones are tens of millions more.

    And in such a vi district, any incident would cause a hugemotion.

    Let alone scare high-ranking officials into frantic action, a significant enough incident could even alert the military ¨C and that¡¯s what Cai Qin was worried about.

    Although Cai Qin was a member of the Dragon Team, the Dragon Team was Xuan Cang¡¯s most formidable organization. However, a strict aspect of this organization was its secrecy.

    If a mishap exposed the Dragon Team, Cai Qin would be in big trouble.

    Cai Qin thought Fang Yi hadn¡¯t considered this, but how could Fang Yi not have?

    "Cai Qin," suddenly said Fang Yi.

    "What... why are you calling me by my name?" Cai Qin was surprised, having never heard Fang Yi address her that way before.

    "Maybe you should get out here."

    "Why?" Cai Qin turned to face him, staring.

    "Can you guess the thoughts of your superior? Just follow my orders," Fang Yi intended to bluff his way through, hoping to trick her into getting out of the car so she wouldn¡¯t apany him.

    However, Cai Qin just scoffed and stared straight at him, saying, "I know what you¡¯re thinking."

    Unfazed, Fang Yi asked, "What am I thinking?"

    Cai Qin smirked and said, "You definitely want to be the hero all by yourself, right?"

    Fang Yi remained silent.

    Seeing he wasn¡¯t speaking, Cai Qin hummed proudly twice and said, "I guessed it, right? Don¡¯t expect me to get out. If you think I¡¯m a burden, then you¡¯re dead wrong. Anyway, I¡¯m at the third level of Human Rank; I won¡¯t be a burden to you."

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "Okay, but you have to promise that when I tell you to leaveter, you must go."

    Cai Qin snorted coldly, and it was unclear whether she agreed or not.

    At this point, they had left the urban area, with about ten miles left to the Xiaoshan Vi District. After Fang Yi and Cai Qin reached an agreement, Song Wuliang¡¯s call came through.

    "Damn it, something big has happened!"

    "Speak slowly, what¡¯s the big problem?"

    "Some folks from the Song family have shown up..."

    And the news that Song Wuliang shared with Fang Yi was that a young man from the Song family took a car, bringing people with him headed for the Xiaoshan Vi District.

    Moreover, unfortunately, a military base was situated not far from the Xiaoshan Vi District. Presumably, there was a reason for the base¡¯s location there.

    After hanging up, Fang Yi rolled down the window and lit a cigarette.

    Cai Qin also heard Fang Yi¡¯s conversation with Song Wuliang. Seeing Fang Yi smoking, she said in a deep voice, "Worried about those people?"

    "A little, I¡¯m afraid of alerting the snake by hitting the grass," Fang Yi replied casually.

    "Hmm, maybe we should..."

    "Go back? Definitely impossible," a fierce smirk appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face: "This is Song Haoyue¡¯s arrangement. He was able to set this up, proving we¡¯re on the right track. If we go back now, that would be a real p in the face. I don¡¯t want to be pped twice."

    Cai Qin said, "Actually... pride isn¡¯t that important."

    Fang Yi nodded, "Right, pride isn¡¯t that important. I don¡¯t put much stock in pride. But I¡¯m worried about those girls who¡¯ve been trafficked. Compared to them, my pride isn¡¯t worth mentioning."

    By now, night hadpletely fallen. Cai Qin stared out at the dark night, lit only by streetmps.

    "There are too many obstacles. Even if we know those girls are in the Xiaoshan Vis, that doesn¡¯t mean we can easily find them, nor does it mean that Song Haoyue doesn¡¯t have any contingencies."

    Fang Yi fell silent.

    At this moment, how could Fang Yi not know that his actions had been entirely controlled by Song Haoyue, who was ying him like a puppet?

    But could he just return without aplishing anything?

    No, perhaps it should be said, could he give up on those girls, lured out of the mountain areas like Yao Tong, just to save himself? Could his conscience allow it?

    At this time, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but introspect deeply, whether returning like this would be true to his conscience.

    The atmosphere inside the car became unusually quiet. Fang Yi removed the half-smoked cigarette from his lips, flicked it out of the window with a snap of his fingers, and spoke firmly and gravely:

    "I can¡¯t do it."

    (I wonder if it¡¯s just me or my recent writing has beenckluster. Thement section seems so quiet.)

 Chapter 234 -s 241-244, Over There

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapters 241-244, Over There</h4><h4></h4>

    "What¡¯s the matter, Haoyue? Don¡¯t get excited, calm down!"

    Yan Yingnan, d in crimson, immediately embraced Song Haoyue.

    Though Yan Yingnan was skilled in martial arts training, she feared hurting Song Haoyue, so she did not hug her too tightly. At that moment, Song Haoyue, like a furious beast, pushed Yan Yingnan away.

    Yan Yingnan staggered backward, her bare feetnding on a piece of ss, nearly bringing tears from the pain.

    After all, despite being trained in martial arts, such sudden harm was still excruciatingly painful for a woman.

    "Traitor! Song Zhe! You traitor!!!" Song Haoyue roared.

    "Haoyue, what exactly is going on?" Yan Yingnan, enduring the pain in her feet, asked with concern.

    "What else could it be! That damned Song Zhe has rebelled, actually bringing Fang Yi into the vi area. They¡¯re heading towards Vi No. 10 right now," Song Haoyue said angrily, her fist pounding on the coffee table.

    Yan Yingnan was shocked and said, "How could this be, Haoyue? Didn¡¯t you say Song Zhe always listened to you? There must be a reason for his sudden betrayal."

    Yan Yingnan stepped forward, trying to soothe Song Haoyue.

    However, as soon as Yan Yingnan¡¯s hand reached out, Song Haoyue pushed it away. Yan Yingnan bit her lip, somewhat stunned.

    At that moment, Song Haoyue picked up her phone, dialed a number, and as soon as the call connected, she yelled, "Liang Yong! I don¡¯t care how you do it, those girls must all be eliminated, remember, whatever means you use, just leave no evidence behind! Otherwise, slit your own throat, you won¡¯t need to see me!"

    After hanging up the phone, Song Haoyue threw her phone to the ground.

    "Haoyue, isn¡¯t this a bit too much? No matter what, Liang Yong has followed you for so many years. If like this..."

    "Hmph!" Song Haoyue coldly said, "I saved his life; now it¡¯s time for him to pay it back!"

    Having said that, Song Haoyue quickly dressed and headed towards the door, but halfway there, she saw that Yan Yingnan hadn¡¯t followed.

    Song Haoyue suddenly turned around, staring at Yan Yingnan, and asked coldly, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Yan Yingnan opened her mouth, then lowered her head and shook it slightly, saying, "Nothing."

    "Since it¡¯s nothing, then hurry up and follow!" Song Haoyue turned and walked out.

    Yan Yingnan nced at the blood on her foot, bit her lip, and ultimately dressed quickly to follow.

    ...

    Vi No. 10 was a veryrge mansion, arguably thergest in the entire Xiaoshan Vi District.

    But to put it simply, the ce was a den of vice.

    Different from other dens, the clients here were unrestrained and could spend big money, the kind that was truly top-tier wealthy with special preferences.

    Simply put, this ce was a yground and release for a group of elite tycoons.

    Liang Yong¡¯s duty was to guard this ce.

    Once he received the message, Liang Yong made a decisivemand, instructing his subordinates to first arrange for the tycoons to leave; they were valuable clients who needed to be taken good care of.

    As for the girls... those who could be sent away were sent away, and those who couldn¡¯t...

    "Move it, hurry up! Get those girls out first!" Liang Yong entered the basement of the mansion, which was already bustling with activity.

    This basement was adorned with golden splendor, following a luxurious theme; whether it was sofas, mattresses, chairs, or other items, everything basked in opulent gold.

    Liang Yong kicked a male with a balding forehead away and called two men to grab him, saying, "Get Mr. Zhang the tycoon out of here, and remember, take photos and send them to me."

    What were the photos for? Of course, for ckmail!

    Liang Yong deeply felt that this time things probably wouldn¡¯t end well, and he needed to look for an escape n.

    Make him slit his own throat?

    "Song Haoyue, you really think too highly of yourself. Your life is valuable, but is mine not?" Liang Yong snickered inwardly but still remembered the task at hand, urging his men to move faster.

    Just then, a naked girl ran towards the corridor; Liang Yong¡¯s sharp eyes caught her long hair, dragging her back.

    The girl suddenly threw herself at Liang Yong¡¯s feet, hugging his leg and crying, "Save me... please save me..."

    "Save you?" Liang Yong sneered, kicking the girl away and cursing, "I can barely save myself, and you want me to save you?"

    The entire basement was aze with hustling activity; the tycoons and girls were divided into two groups under Liang Yong¡¯smand.

    The tycoons were cash cows and absolutely couldn¡¯t be harmed, while for the girls, luckily, there was an escape tunnel already dug out in the basement, which, if handled properly, offered a chance to rise again.

    "Boss, there¡¯s trouble! Mr. Li the tycoon is still with Ling, they¡¯re not finished yet," a subordinate came running to report.

    Upon hearing this, Liang Yong immediately cursed loudly and rushed over.

    ...

    The Xiaoshan Vi District was destined for a restless night.

    Several SUVs and arge truck drove straight into the district, instantly stirring up the once peaceful area, creating a whole lot of chaos, with many people unable to resisting out to look.

    However, when they saw the armed men, one after another, they hurriedly hid back inside, locking doors and windows shut, no one daring to catch the excitement for fear of getting in trouble.

    "Hmph! These rich folks!" Cai Qin, seated in the passenger seat, saw the spectacle of those wealthy and sneered at the corner of her mouth.

    Fang Yi merely smiled and asked, "How much further?"

    Sitting in the back seat, Song Zhe immediately replied, "Actually, I¡¯m not clear either where exactly Vi No. 10 is, because Song Haoyue didn¡¯t fully trust me; he only told me about this ce, but I don¡¯t know the exact location."

    Fang Yi mockingly said, "I must say, he¡¯s quite the brother."

    Song Zhe remained silent and did not respond.

    At that moment, from the vehicle behind them, Song Wuliang stuck his head out and shouted, "When will we get there? If we keep touring like this, it might well be daylight before we arrive!"

    Fang Yi gestured out the window for patience.

    Just then, Cai Qin in the passenger seat suddenly eximed, pointing to the left front, "Over there! Hurry, there¡¯s a fire started over there!"

 Chapter 235 - 245: The Secret Passage

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 245: The Secret Passage</h4><subtxt> A fire had started?

    Fang Yi immediately looked over, his pupils contracting.

    The fire roared into the sky, and even in the darkness, the ck smoke was clearly visible.

    "They want to destroy the evidence," Cai Qin dered.

    No need for her to say, Fang Yi had already pressed down on the clutch, shifted the gear, and said, "Hold tight." The next moment, he stepped hard on the elerator.

    With that step, the elerator was pushed to the floor.

    Then, the sedan began speeding through the Xiaoshan vi area.

    There were street lights in the vi area, the roads were clean and neat, and there were signs, but Fang Yi said nothing when they reached a turn, instead directly driving the sedan towards the front yard of a vi.

    The yard was surrounded by white picket fences, but under the impact of the sedan, they broke open like brittle, decayed wood, and then the four wheels tore across the greenwn, leaving deep tire marks.

    "This is bad..." Cai Qin covered her face and sighed, the cost of damages would be far beyond their budget.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t care about those things; right now, he needed to get there as fast as possible.

    They sped past that front yard, then onto another, the sedan charging forward like a Humvee.

    Continuing like this, the sedan would eventually be wrecked.

    But if it¡¯s wrecked, then so be it¡ªit¡¯s just a car, after all, they could always buy another one.

    The shortest distance is often a straight line; after crossing three yards, they finally reached the ce where the fire was burning, the so-called Vi No. 10.

    As soon as Fang Yi and the others arrived, they saw many people attempting to sneak out.

    "Song Zhe, immediately have your people stop them, don¡¯t let anyone get away!" After speaking, Fang Yi opened the car door and rushed out, and Cai Qin did the same.

    At the same time, Song Wuliang and others arrived; getting out of the car, Song Wuliang retched twice, while Li Xue, calm as ever, quickly rushed forward and angrily said, "Damn! They are trying to destroy the evidence!"

    Fang Yi said, "Whether they are trying to destroy evidence or not, first find the people." After that, he nced at the raging fire, his eyebrows raised, and added, "There¡¯s something wrong with this fire."

    Everyone was momentarily stunned, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "This fire only consumed the upper part, it didn¡¯t reach the lower part; the basement is still intact! Right, the map, I need a map!"

    "Here! I have one in my car!" Li Xue called out and retrieved a map from inside the car.

    It was a rough map of Moon City, marked with districts, counties, and towns. Fang Yi quickly located the Xiaoshan vi area on the map, then found the exact location of Vi No. 10, and not far from there was a river that connected to the sea at a junction.

    Not only Fang Yi was looking; Cai Qin was also observing. She eximed, "Not good, they n to escape through that river."

    Fang Yi immediately handed the map back to Li Xue and instructed, "Li Xue, take charge here andmand those guards to control the situation; Song Wuliang, coordinate with Li Xue¡¯s actions. If anyone elsees to ask you to leave, I hope you two can hold your ground."

    After speaking, Fang Yi turned to Cai Qin.

    Cai Qin said, "I¡¯ll go in with you, I¡¯m quite skilled myself."

    Fang Yi had already considered this; after all, Cai Qin was a Dragon Team agent and had handled many such situations before, so it wasn¡¯t a problem.

    As for Song Zhe... Fang Yi nced at him and said, "Redeem your faults through merit; if you do well this time, it could be favorable for you in the military."

    By now, Song Zhe hadpletely lost his earlier temper; he had been pped by Fang Yi, cornered by ckmail, and brought this far. There was no choice but to board this ¡¯ship of thieves¡¯.

    "I understand," Song Zhe replied.

    Afterward, Fang Yi and Cai Qin charged into the vi.

    Starting a fire in a vi actually wouldn¡¯t burn it down severely. Besides the furniture inside, the brick walls outside were hard to ignite.

    But to enter the basement, they must first get inside; Fang Yi took off the shirt he was wearing, tore it in half, asked Cai Qin to wet it, and then covered their noses as they rushed in.

    Inside, the vi was aze, dense smoke filling the air.

    Usually in fires, it¡¯s not the mes that kill people but the smoke that suffocates them.

    However, Fang Yi and Cai Qin had both experienced such scenes before, and they adeptly searched for the basement entrance soon after entering the vi.

    Yet the difficultyy in finding the basement entrance in a vi filled with mes. After a struggle, Cai Qin finally made a discovery under the staircase and pulled open a small door, revealing the entrance.

    The two exchanged a nce, then Fang Yi led the way into the basement. He couldn¡¯t possibly let Cai Qin, a woman, lead during the rush.

    The basement was pitch dark and when the basement door opened, smoke began to seep in.

    Fang Yi was ustomed to darkness; in the dark, he moved like a wolf with deep, piercing eyes, making no hesitations as he headed straight down the stairs.

    Only inside the basement did they finally see a spacious area almost the size of one or two basketball courts, decked in opulent luxury.

    "These people really know how to enjoy themselves."

    Fang Yi spat out disdainfully and looked at Cai Qin, noticing her face was flushed red, "Why is your face so red?"

    Cai Qin red at him and said, "The smoke did this."

    Fang Yi nodded and asked no further.

    The entire basement was empty except for the items Fang Yi had noticed earlier; not a single person was there.

    "They retreated too quickly," Cai Qin said.

    Fang Yi began to walk around the basement, finally stopping at a mahogany cab. He tried to lift it; it was surprisingly heavy.

    Cai Qin approached and said, "Don¡¯t use brute force. I¡¯ve seen this kind of mechanism before; if you try to move it by force, it will self-destruct." Saying this, she opened the cab door.

    "I have a way, step aside," Cai Qin said.

    Fang Yi stood up and stepped aside. Cai Qin took the spot where Fang Yi had stood, reaching behind the cab. It seemed she was searching for something and quickly found something. A click sounded, and the cab began to move.

    Then, the wall on another side automatically opened, revealing a door.

    "A secret passage!" Fang Yi¡¯s eyebrows raised, he wound a whip around his arm, then took a candle, lit it, and led the way through the newly revealed door.

    Beep, beep, beep!

    (Sigh, I¡¯m too embarrassed to even ask for rewards, just seeking some rmendations or anything like that, much appreciated!)</subtxt>

 Chapter 236 - 246, I, Fang Yi, Swear Here

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 246, I, Fang Yi, Swear Here</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi had intended to warn Cai Qin, but Cai Qin had already sprinted over and entered the secret passage even faster than him.

    Fang Yi was stunned for a moment then said, "She really is a decisive woman."

    Fang Yi also crawled into the secret passage.

    Not long after, a loud explosion came from behind, and the entire secret passage shook as if it were an earthquake.

    ...

    Outside the vi.

    The ground shook.

    "What¡¯s happening, what¡¯s happening, is it an earthquake?" Song Wuliang asked anxiously.

    "No, it¡¯s the sound of an explosion," Li Xue answered.

    "What? Fang Yi and the beautiful Cai Qin are still inside..." As he spoke, Song Wuliang wanted to rush towards the direction.

    However, before he had run a few steps, Li Xue grabbed him by the cor of his shirt.

    "Heroine, why are you holding me back?" Song Wuliang asked.

    "Look at you, what can you do? Go in there to die?" Li Xue waved over a guard and said, "Youmand the battlefield here, I¡¯ll go around this ce to chase after them."

    "Why can¡¯t I go?" Song Wuliang asked.

    A sly glint shed in Li Xue¡¯s eyes as she responded, "Because..."

    However, before she could finish, Li Xue jumped into the car, started it, and drove off. Just then, Song Wuliang saw several cars driving towards them, unobstructed. His heart skipped a beat, and he muttered under his breath that it was bad, the old men wereing again.

    Besides Old Master Song and Old Master Bai, there were others arriving, including the Kong Family¡¯s old master and the Lin Family¡¯s old master. Now that the old masters of the four major families of Moon City had gathered, it might indeed pierce the heavens; this trouble was too big.

    Song Wuliang looked around and realized he was the only one standing there, which was a terrible predicament.

    ...

    ...

    Inside the secret passage, there was air, plenty because the mes of the candles showed no signs of extinguishing. Cai Qin intended to take out her cellphone and use its shlight, but upon patting herself down, the cellphone was nowhere to be found.

    It was clear, her phone was lost.

    So, Fang Yi decided to pull out his phone. However, it seemed his luck was truly bad; he patted his pocket and then remembered he had left his phone in the driver¡¯s seat of the car.

    Thus, they had no choice but to use the candle mes to navigate.

    Feeling somewhat suffocated, Fang Yi pulled out a cigarette and lit it with the candle me, taking a deep puff to momentarily relieve the pressure. As he briskly walked towards the other end of the secret passage, he also pondered some matters, trying to organize his thoughts.

    This incident was bound to cause a hugemotion. The Xiaoshan Vi District housed too many wealthy and powerful people. Without gaining something, shouldering the me was something no one could afford.

    Fang Yi nced at Cai Qin, knowing if this matter involved her, it might be...

    "Why are you looking at me?" Cai Qin asked.

    "When we were in the car, I told you to get out, why didn¡¯t you?" Fang Yi asked.

    Cai Qin¡¯s expression tightened slightly. She huffed and arrogantly said, "You told me to get out and I should just obey? Wouldn¡¯t I lose face then?"

    "Then tell me honestly, what punishment will you receive after this incident?" Fang Yi¡¯s tone became colder.

    Cai Qin remained silent.

    Fang Yi asked, "Is it severe?"

    Cai Qin nodded. "I might be expelled from the Dragon Team, perhaps, that¡¯s likely..."

    Fang Yi then asked, "Do you want to leave the Dragon Team?"

    Cai Qin suddenly smiled and said, "To me, the Dragon Team is like my home."

    Fang Yi replied, "Good, I¡¯ve got that."

    Cai Qin was taken aback. "What have you got?"

    Fang Yi responded, "I won¡¯t let you leave the Dragon Team. If there is any punishment, I¡¯ll bear it for you."

    Cai Qin¡¯s pretty face revealed a look of astonishment as she nced at the man beside her by the dim candlelight, and he no longer seemed as detestable and shameless as before.

    But because of Cai Qin¡¯s inherent pride and reserve, she coldly said, "Hmph, there¡¯s no need for you to be so kind."

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Fang Yi suddenly stopped as he sniffed the air.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Cai Qin asked involuntarily.

    Fang Yi crouched down and, by the light of the candle, saw a pool of blood in the corner of the wall.

    Both of them frowned simultaneously and their expressions darkened, Cai Qin said, "Someone¡¯s injured."

    Fang Yi said, "More than one person is injured."

    With that, Fang Yi got up and began to walk briskly, with Cai Qin keeping pace with quick steps.

    Before long, Fang Yi, with his keen senses, said in a low voice, "There¡¯s a vent, we¡¯re almost at the exit."

    Cai Qin also felt a breeze on her face and said quietly, "It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know where this exit leads."

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯ve calcted it. We¡¯ve been walking for about ten minutes, approximately 120 steps per minute, and about 150 meters per minute. We¡¯ve walked roughly one thousand five hundred meters, which means we¡¯ve probably left the range of Xiaoshan Vi."

    Cai Qin stared in amazement and eximed, "You figured all that out?"

    Fang Yi calmly said, "It¡¯s all about observation."

    Cai Qin was speechless, wondering what exactly was going on in this guy¡¯s mind to be able to calcte even that, something she definitely couldn¡¯t figure out herself.

    At this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s mood was somewhat heavy. They had already left the Xiaoshan Vi area, which was adjacent to a river. If those people had already taken the girls aboard a boat and left along the river, their operation might fail again.

    Fang Yi picked up his pace; the path ahead gradually brightened.

    "It¡¯s the exit!" Cai Qin eximed joyfully.

    The two hurried forward and soon came out to be greeted by a gust of night wind.

    They found themselves in a forest, but with the help of the moonlight, a shimmering river could be seen in the distance.

    Without hesitation, Fang Yi prepared to sprint, but just then, Cai Qin suddenly screamed.

    "Who¡¯s there!"

    The candle had gone out, and as Fang Yi lit it again and moved closer, a bloodied face came into view.

    It was a girl, her hair disheveled, some strands stuck together with blood, looking extremely haggard and withered, her eyes dim and breathingbored.

    Cai Qin, too, saw her by the candlelight and quickly crouched down, pulling the girl out.

    "Save... me... save me..." the girl weakly said.

    Fang Yi quickly checked the girl¡¯s breathing, which was very faint, almost like a thread. As Fang Yi tried to take the girl¡¯s hand to check her pulse, he found several wounds on her wrist.

    "She can¡¯t be saved," Cai Qin suddenly said.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression darkened.

    Cai Qin¡¯s expression was somber, and she took the candle from Fang Yi¡¯s hand to shine it on the girl¡¯s back, revealing a sharp dagger that made Fang Yi¡¯s heart wrench.

    The girl had been stabbed in the back; surviving this long was already miraculous.

    But there was no more possibility of saving her.

    A flicker of light appeared in the girl¡¯s eyes, and her bloody, youthful face suddenly showed a streak of defiance, "Revenge... revenge... revenge..."

    After uttering these three words, the girl¡¯s body spasmed, and she finally took herst breath.

    Yet her eyes, fueled by resentment, remained open.

    A breeze blew past, stirring the girl¡¯s messy hair. Fang Yi reached out and closed her unyielding eyes.

    Fang Yi knew that she wanted revenge.

    The night was ink-ck, and the moonlight cold.

    "In the name of Fang Yi, I swear not to rest until Song Haoyue is dead," Fang Yi dered.

    (As handsome as I am, I was supposed to go for matchmaking?! Goodbye everyone!)

 Chapter 237 - 247, United as One

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 247, United as One</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was terrifyingly grim, he had never looked this way before, not even when faced with deeply hated enemies, had he ever been this angry.

    Inside Fang Yi¡¯s heart, what burned was not a me, but a raging inferno.

    He wouldn¡¯t rest until Song Haoyue was dead.

    Hearing Fang Yi¡¯s oath, Cai Qin was greatly rmed and said, "Calm down, take it slow..."

    Fang Yi coldly interrupted him, saying, "I can¡¯t take it slow. Song Haoyue is capable of doing such a thing, heartless as a wolf, should I plot against him gradually? I can¡¯t do that."

    As he spoke, Fang Yi nced at the girl who had lost all signs of life, her tragic figure was like a sharp sword, deeply piercing into Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    He could never forget that face in this lifetime.

    This girl should have been in the bloom of her youth; even if her life was a bit bitter, tiring, and her family poor, she should not have died here so miserably. Anyone human couldn¡¯t bear it.

    The only ones who could bear it, or rather, who werepletely indifferent, were those without a conscience.

    Fang Yi had often asked himself if he had a conscience, and he confirmed he did have one.

    Therefore, he absolutely couldn¡¯t stand to let this girl die like this; Fang Yi just couldn¡¯t do it.

    With murderous intent rising in his heart, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were like lightning, cold and icy.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s murderous demeanor, Cai Qin closed her mouth, actually also filled with rage inside. It was simply because the girl was too pitiful.

    The girl was only how old, at most just neen. To die like this was too terrible for words.

    "Alright, if you want to kill, then I¡¯ll join you." Cai Qin stood up and said.

    Fang Yi looked at her in surprise and said, "You just need to watch me do it."

    Cai Qin scoffed and said, "You¡¯re the only one allowed to get your hands bloody, and I¡¯m not? It¡¯s not just you who has a sense of justice, I do too."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t waste time exining further; he didn¡¯t have so-called justice on his mind, he just wanted to ease his own heart.

    Without a word, Fang Yi turned and ran towards the riverbank, Cai Qin took onest nce at the lifeless girl and murmured to herself, "Wait until it¡¯s over, then we¡¯lle and take you back."

    ...

    "Move it! Be quick with your hands and feet! Whoever is slow can jump into the river themselves!"

    On the riverbank, there was a crowd of people bustling about.

    Three small speedboats, previously camouged with vegetation on the shore, were now being pushed into the water in the urgency of the moment.

    Although called small speedboats, they still had significant weight. Liang Yong now had only a dozen men, and it was truly troublesome to push all three boats into the river.

    On the riverbank, a dozen or so girls were huddled together like objects. Their hands were shackled, and their feet were bound with chains. Though not heavy, it was enough to prevent them from escaping.

    The girls were sobbing softly, their voices filled with fear and terror, but this only irritated Liang Yong.

    Liang Yong grabbed a girl and pped her across the face, which immediately silenced all the rest.

    He dropped the girl and said coldly, "Whoever fucking makes a noise again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"

    Just then, the mobile phone rang, and Liang Yong picked up the call.

    "Boss." Liang Yong¡¯s face turned solemn.

    "Are things under control on your end? Bring those girls out to sea immediately. I¡¯ve already prepared the boat here," Song Haoyue¡¯s voice came through the phone.

    "Yes."

    Liang Yong immediately responded.

    Once they were on the boat, that meant safety; there would be no need to run anymore.

    Although Liang Yong wanted to flee, he still felt uneasy. After all, he had known Song Haoyue for a long time and was aware that Song was vindictive and could be extremely terrifying when seeking revenge.

    Anyway, the task at hand had to be carried out; the second small speedboat had already been pushed into the water, and Liang Yong arranged for the girls to be brought aboard.

    Everything went very smoothly and in an orderly fashion, with only thest speedboat remaining. Liang Yong nned to take the final small speedboat as rear guard.

    But at that moment...

    Liang Yong saw two figures swiftly approaching from the woods, and his expression changed drastically.

    Without much thought or hesitation, Liang Yong leaped onto a yacht and bellowed, "Start the boat! Hurry, start the boat!!"

    One of his men was somewhat dumbfounded and said, "Alliance Hierarch, there are still a few girls who haven¡¯t boarded!"

    "Board your mom!" Liang Yong kicked this subordinate into the water.

    Meanwhile, two speedboats started up.

    And Fang Yi and Cai Qin were rapidly closing in.

    "Darn! They¡¯re going to escape!" Cai Qin eximed in rm.

    Fang Yi said nothing, just kept running forward with a cold face.

    One hundred and fifty meters... one hundred meters... fifty meters...

    The third speedboat was halfway pushed into the water when the gang members from the Big Axe Gang finally saw Fang Yi and Cai Qin, panicked to the point of losing their souls, they didn¡¯t dare to linger and scattered in all directions like scared birds and beasts.

    Fang Yi did not care about these small fries, he didn¡¯t chase them, getting closer, he saw several girls who had not been taken away.

    "Save me..."

    "Help... help..."

    The girls ran to Fang Yi and Cai Qin desperately, surrounding them.

    Most of these girls looked exhausted, seeing Fang Yi and Cai Qin they clung to them like drowning people to a lifesaver, naturally unwilling to let go.

    "Quiet! Everyone be quiet!" Fang Yi shouted, silencing thempletely.

    "Cai Qin, you watch them, I¡¯ll go after him," Fang Yi ordered.

    However, Cai Qin shook her head, insisting, "They¡¯re safe now, but you¡¯re in danger. I¡¯ming with you."

    Fang Yi paused, staring into Cai Qin¡¯s eyes for two seconds, her determination unshakeable.

    Then, taking a deep breath, Fang Yi told the girls, "Listen up, you¡¯re safe now, guards wille soon, we need to go catch the mastermind now, did you all hear that?"

    The girls were startled but clearly heard him.

    Then, without another word, Fang Yi ran toward the small speedboat, with Cai Qin following him.

    However, this was after all a small speedboat, which could only be pushed slowly...

    "I¡¯ll help you!"

    Just then, a girl staggered forward to help.

    Fang Yi nced at the chains on the girl¡¯s feet and her handcuffed hands, a bitter feeling in his heart.

    If there¡¯s one there¡¯s two, especially since these two were their saviors.

    "I¡¯ming too."

    "Savior, I¡¯ll help you."

    "Let¡¯s do it together!"

    Several girls staggered over to help Fang Yi push the small speedboat, and for a moment, Fang Yi felt a pang in his heart.

    Whether by coincidence or chance, Cai Qin got squeezed next to Fang Yi, brushing against him, she inhaled his masculine sweat scent, blushing.

    "Do you ever get this feeling?" Fang Yi suddenly asked.

    "What feeling?"

    "A real rush of excitement."

    Cai Qin was stunned, then she understood what Fang Yi meant, nodding, her usually stern face brightened with a smile, "Yes, that¡¯s the feeling, I feel great too!"

    Perhaps due to some unspoken understanding, bothughed at the same time, each able to see theughter in the other¡¯s eyes, a genuine show of feelings without any pretense.

    Many hands make light work; the saying was true. With the help of the girls, the small speedboat was eventually pushed into the river.

 Chapter 238 - 248: Kill Liang Yong

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 248: Kill Liang Yong</h4><h4></h4>

    ```

    The small yacht hit the water, and Fang Yi leaped aboard with Cai Qin.

    Fang Yi was, of course, capable of operating a yacht. After telling Cai Qin to hold tight, he revved the engine to its maximum and charged out, chasing after Liang Yong.

    At that moment, Liang Yong, seeing no one in pursuit, breathed a sigh of relief.

    Recalling his panicky state just moments ago, he found it somewhat amusing. Was he also capable of fear?

    But fear was fear, and there was no shame in it. After all, he had already escaped. Once he reached the open sea and rendezvoused with Song Haoyue, he would be safe.

    Liang Yong knew Song Haoyue¡¯s n. Once they reached the vast sea, without a search apparatus, finding their target in that immense expanse would be a fool¡¯s errand.

    With no one to intercept him ahead and no pursuers behind, Liang Yong¡¯s heart rxed. He beckoned an underling, took a pack of cigarettes from him, lit one, and inhaled deeply to calm his nerves.

    "Alliance Hierarch, where are we heading?" an underling, gathering his guts, cautiously inquired.

    As the chief of the Big Axe Alliance, Liang Yong nced at the man, said nothing, and kicked him instead. He spat and barked, "Is that your ce to ask? Keep a tight watch on these girls. If even one is missing, I¡¯ll hold you ountable."

    The man didn¡¯t dare to ask further and hastily agreed.

    Liang Yong turned away and gazed into the vast night, continuing to smoke.

    But just then, the same underling suddenly shouted, "Alliance Hierarch, bad news! They... they¡¯ve caught up!"

    Liang Yong¡¯s hand trembled, dropping the cigarette, which the wind blew into his clothes. After struggling to get the cigarette out, he looked back and his heart sank.

    Though it was dark and hard to see people, the lights from the approaching speedboat signaled doom. Liang Yong could sense that it was Fang Yi catching up.

    "Faster! Damn it! Go faster!" Liang Yong¡¯s face reddened as he yelled frantically.

    In that moment, a genuine sense of fear spread within Liang Yong.

    ...

    "Slow down! You¡¯re not driving a car, it¡¯s a speedboat, take it easy!" Clutching tightly to the edge of the speedboat, Cai Qin managed to keep herself from being blown away.

    Cai Qin had ridden in speedboats before, but never one as fast as this. The sharp turns along the river had almost sent her flying.

    However, Fang Yi, who was driving the speedboat, didn¡¯t respond to the panicked Cai Qin. His only target was catching up to Liang Yong ahead.

    How could he slow down with the target right in front?

    For Fang Yi, driving a speedboat was simr to driving a car, but even more thrilling!

    This river was much wider than any road, and it was free of any obstructions. He just needed to make sure not to veer onto the riverbanks.

    In the vast darkness of night, Fang Yi pushed the speedboat to its limits, cutting through the waves like a great white shark.

    Soon, Fang Yi¡¯s speedboat was running parallel to Liang Yong¡¯s. Fang Yi waved for Cai Qin to take over driving the speedboat, and then he stood up, looking over at Liang Yong on the neighboring boat.

    Liang Yong instantly noticed Fang Yi, and upon realizing he was being watched, his expression drastically changed, fear inadvertently seeping into his heart.

    On the river, amidst the ck night, Liang Yong felt a chilling cold pierce his spine.

    "I have a gun." At this point, Cai Qin had gradually adjusted to the speed of the speedboat and pulled out a silver-white pistol from behind her waist.

    This silver-white pistol was custom-built for Cai Qin and was her favorite possession.

    But Fang Yi just smiled and shook his head at her, saying, "No need."

    ```

    The next moment, Fang Yi pulled open a section of the "deck" on the small speedboat he was on, revealing tools like pliers and wrenches, and naturally, there was also a rope.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s actions, Cai Qin eximed in shock, "What are you trying to do?" She had a vague guess about what Fang Yi intended to do.

    Fang Yi took out a sharp dagger and tied one end of the rope to the handle of the dagger. In the dark night, he threw the dagger like casting asso, the sharp de piercing into an unknown object.

    Fang Yi tugged hard, testing the rope¡¯s ability to bear his weight, and then tied the other end of the rope to his own speedboat.

    "Alliance Hierarch, it¡¯s not good, he¡¯sing over!" a subordinate cried out in rm.

    Liang Yong scoffed coldly, "Can he jump over?"

    At such a high and hurried speed, a single careless mistake resulting in falling into the water and hitting a speedboat meant certain death, and Liang Yong could not believe that Fang Yi could make it across.

    But in the next instant, Liang Yong saw Fang Yi stepping through the air towards him, turning his face pale with fright.

    To say Fang Yi was stepping through the air was merely an expression; in reality, he was walking on the rope, much like tightrope walking.

    Liang Yong was shocked. He had never anticipated that under such circumstances, his opponent could use such a method toe across. Was this person a ghost, unfazed by anything?

    A sense of doom filled Liang Yong¡¯s heart, and he actually forgot to resist until Fang Yi had jumped onto the yacht he was on. Only then did he recover, immediately grabbing a girl to use as a hostage.

    "Don¡¯te any closer! Fang Yi, if you dare take another step, I¡¯ll kill this girl right before your eyes!" Liang Yong shouted furiously, threatening.

    At this moment, Liang Yong was internally panicking, his heart racing and his face covered in sweat the size of beans.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Even if I don¡¯te over, what can you do?"

    Liang Yong was stunned, not understanding what Fang Yi meant.

    The next moment, an invisible icy chill directly targeted Liang Yong¡¯s hand that was choking the girl.

    Liang Yong let out a scream like a ughtered pig, and the girl fainted. The yacht was small, and with one step, Fang Yi was in front of Liang Yong.

    Fang Yi caught the girl with one arm while grabbing Liang Yong¡¯s cor with the other. His face twisted into a ferocious expression, and with a toss, Liang Yong crashed to the ground with a thud.

    Then Fang Yi handed the girl to other girls to support her, and he stepped on Liang Yong¡¯s neck as he tried to struggle to his feet. The harder Liang Yong struggled, the tighter Fang Yi stepped.

    "Liang Yong, your time is up," Fang Yi said slowly, like an Executioner announcing a death sentence.

    "How dare you!" Liang Yong screamed.

    With conscience forsaken and havingmitted countless evil deeds, Fang Yi pondered, "Why should I hesitate to kill you? Go meet King Yan." A dagger appeared in Fang Yi¡¯s hand.

    Seeing the cold gleam of the dagger in Fang Yi¡¯s hand, Liang Yong finally became terrified, his eyes wide with fear.

    "No, please no! Don¡¯t¡ª" Liang Yong screamed hysterically.

    Pfft!

    The de of the dagger plunged into Liang Yong¡¯s neck, drawing a line of blood. Liang Yong grasped at the gash on his neck, but could not stop the spray of blood. His eyes, wide and spiteful, stared at Fang Yi, clearly dying with grievances unappeased.

    Fang Yi felt no guilt over his resentful death; after all, it was just killing a man, especially one who hadmitted such vile acts. He felt no psychological burden¡ªon the contrary, he felt a greater sense of relief, which is what one might call...

    Thrilling!

    (Continuous updates!)

 Chapter 239 - 249: Didnâ€™t Expect That, Did You?

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 249: Didn¡¯t Expect That, Did You?</h4><h4></h4>

    Killing Liang Yong, this scoundrel who hadmitted every atrocity, brought great relief to Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    As for Liang Yong¡¯s subordinates, each of them looked at Fang Yi as if they¡¯d seen a ghost, filled with immense fear. They retreated one by one, some even harboring thoughts of jumping into the river.

    Fang Yi nced at them and said indifferently, "Do you want to live or die?"

    At first, there was profound silence, then one man knelt down, clearly begging Fang Yi for mercy.

    With this lead, the others from the AXE GANG followed suit and knelt down.

    Fang Yi was slightly satisfied. Although these people were aplices, he couldn¡¯t kill them now¡ªafter all, this was Xuan Cang. Killing too many would bring him a lot of unnecessary trouble. Fang Yi nned to hand these people over to thew. Given their crimes, thew would not let them off easily.

    ...

    Not too far from where the big river met the sea, arge boat was quietly floating on the surface.

    This boat was about ten meters in length and three to four meters wide¡ªneither big nor small; it was just an ordinary fishing boat.

    However, on this fishing boat, there was not a single fisherman; simply put, none of them were good people.

    Song Haoyue stood at the bow, hands behind his back, gazing toward the mouth where the river met the sea, and frowning, he said, "I don¡¯t know what it is, but my eyelids are twitching quite a bit."

    Yan Yingnanforted him, saying, "It¡¯s nothing. Didn¡¯t Liang Yong say that although they were chased by Fang Yi, they shook him off and most of the girls were brought out?"

    Song Haoyue stared out at the sea in the night, silent, his eyes suddenly revealing a shadowy depth: "This Fang Yi! Once this is over, I¡¯ll make sure he regrets it deeply!"

    Yan Yingnan said, "But this Fang Yi is really not easy to deal with..." She didn¡¯t want Song Haoyue to be too impulsive.

    Song Haoyue sneered, "Humph! If he¡¯s not easy to deal with, then I will deal with those around him! That Bai Jingjing, that Shen Binnan, I¡¯d like to see just how capable he is by himself."

    This incident had infuriated Song Haoyue to the extreme. If not for his extraordinarily calm demeanor, he would have already been raging uncontrobly.

    That vi was Song Haoyue¡¯s source of wealth, but it had been ruined by Fang Yi.

    As the saying goes, cutting off one¡¯s means of livelihood is like killing one¡¯s parents. Song Haoyue had attained his position through these means. Although not honorable, these were everything to him, and he would not allow them to be damaged by anyone else.

    Now, however, someone hade and damaged them, raging waves surged in Song Haoyue¡¯s heart, unceasing furiously.

    "Look, they¡¯reing!" Yan Yingnan had martial arts training; hence, her vision was better than Song Haoyue¡¯s.

    In the distance, three small yachts were speeding towards them. Song Haoyue¡¯s spirits lifted, and he watched the area intently.

    Yan Yingnan bowed, instructing the crew to lower the ropedder to receive peopleing aboard.

    The fishing boat bustled, lights bright, noisy and morous.

    Seeing the three yachts, Song Haoyue¡¯s heart rxed, and he sneered coldly to himself: "Fang Yi, you still lost."

    At that moment, besides the sneer, there was triumph on Song Haoyue¡¯s face, his lips curling into a sinister and arrogant smile. His sharp gaze seemed to disregard everything, focusing solely on himself.

    However...

    As the speedboat approached closer, Song Haoyue suddenly saw a figure, and his eyes, usually so astute, widened in shock, the smug look on his face reced by astonishment.

    On the speedboat, Fang Yi stood, his face wearing a half-smile.

    Song Haoyue took a step back in surprise, unable to believe that Fang Yi would appear on the speedboat.

    "Right, where¡¯s Liang Yong? Why haven¡¯t I seen him?"

    Song Haoyue felt as if his heart had been hammered fiercely, barely keeping his bnce. What did this mean? Everything indicated that Fang Yi could find this ce because Liang Yong was already dead.

    And now, the reason he hade here was to seek trouble with Song Haoyue.

    The situation had reversed so quickly that Song Haoyue found it hard to ept for a moment.

    Just then, Yan Yingnan had finished issuing orders and walked to the bow of the ship. When she spotted Fang Yi on the speedboat, she was shocked and hurriedly shouted, "Start the boat! Hurry, start the boat!"

    However, arge fishing boat like this was impossible to set into motion instantly. Even if it started moving, could it outpace the speedboat?

    By this time, the speedboat had already approached, and Fang Yi was not in a rush to board. Instead, he repeated his previous tactic, throwing a rope with a dagger attached andtching onto the fishing boat.

    "Song Haoyue, bet you didn¡¯t expect, I¡¯d show up here," Fang Yi said with a smile. With the Blood Dragon Guards¡¯ surveince, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Fang Yi and Cai Qin had found this ce.

    Yan Yingnan stepped forward with a knife, ready to cut the rope.

    "Do you believe that I can board before you cut the rope?" Fang Yi mocked.

    Yan Yingnan snorted coldly, not believing him, but Song Haoyue held her back.

    Song Haoyue calmly said, "Fang Yi, I admit, you¡¯ve won this round, but I can assure you, in the next round, you will suffer a dreadful defeat. Those women associated with you¡ªI will not spare a single one."

    Fang Yi suddenly scoffed, "Song Haoyue, you think I¡¯d let you go aftermitting such monstrous acts?"

    Song Haoyue¡¯s handsome face turned red in an instant. The murderous intent in Fang Yi¡¯s words was clear to anyone. As for whether Song Haoyue wanted to die? The answer was no; Song Haoyue cherished his life and certainly did not want to die.

    "Fang Yi, if Ie out of this unscathed, you¡¯ll regret it," Song Haoyue thought of retreating and looked towards Yan Yingnan.

    "Haoyue, you go first, I¡¯ll cover you," Yan Yingnan said, pursing her lips.

    "Okay."

    Song Haoyue simply responded and turned to leave without another word.

    Yan Yingnan suddenly felt a pang in her heart. He had left just like that, without any extra words, not even a word offort. Was he really that heartless?

    But... who made her love him so much?

    Love doesn¡¯t need reasons or causes; it¡¯s based purely on feelings.

    With a determined expression, Yan Yingnan faced Fang Yi and said, "Fang Yi,e on, if you want to kill him, you¡¯ll have to get past me first."

    Fang Yi casually said, "Song Haoyue didn¡¯t even bother to say goodbye to you as he left, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve misjudged him?"

    Yan Yingnan sneered, "Don¡¯t think you can defeat me with words! Fang Yi, if you are a man, fight me fair and square!"

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "Alright."

    Yan Yingnan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    But in the next moment, Fang Yi said, "Cai Qin, go stop him."

    Cai Qin smiled and nodded. Yan Yingnan¡¯s expression changed instantly¡ªshe had intended to tie Fang Yi down so he couldn¡¯t chase after Song Haoyue. But she hadn¡¯t expected another woman to interfere, and from her perspective, it was effortless for Cai Qin to deal with Song Haoyue.

    (Fifth update! 10,000 words updated today, please reward. Preview: Shen Binnan will appear tomorrow.)

 Chapter 240 - 250: Youâ€™re Not Worthy of Being My Opponent Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 250: You¡¯re Not Worthy of Being My Opponent Anymore</h4><h4></h4>

    Yan Yingnan wanted to stop Cai Qin but was powerless to do so. Meanwhile, Fang Yi scaled the cliff using the rope that was tethering the fishing boat, arriving atop the vessel, facing Yan Yingnan.

    Yan Yingnan stood firm, didn¡¯t say a word, and brandishing a short knife, charged straight at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi, with a cold and dark demeanor, dodged the knife as Yan Yingnan lunged close. The de aimed straight at Fang Yi¡¯s chest, clearly intended to kill him in one strike before going to stop Cai Qin.

    However, Yan Yingnan¡¯s skills were ultimately no match for Fang Yi, and when it came tobat experience, she was far behind Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi avoided the direct stab of the short knife, and said indifferently, "Song Haoyue¡¯s fate is as such; he brought this upon himself. Yan Yingnan, you can¡¯t protect him."

    Yan Yingnan coldly said, "No need for such nonsense, either you die, or I perish."

    In the next moment, Yan Yingnanunched another attack, her short knife like the shadow of a serpent.

    Each knife stroke was filled with intense murderous intent, each move was aimed to be lethal.

    However, there was ultimately a gap between the two of them.

    Fang Yi executed the Divine Travel Steps, avoiding each knife from Yan Yingnan¡¯s hands. Their bodies collided, but Fang Yi did not attack, merely defending and dodging. Yan Yingnan was helpless against this.

    Finally, Yan Yingnan shouted in frustration, "Fang Yi! If you are a man, then fight! What¡¯s the point in just dodging endlessly?"

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "I know you¡¯re in a hurry to save Song Haoyue. My only target this time is Song Haoyue, you¡¯re not rted to this."

    Yan Yingnan coldly replied, "I stand with him. If you want to kill him, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body first."

    Her words were decisive and without hesitation, spoken from Yan Yingnan¡¯s mouth.

    Fang Yi let out an inexplicable sigh.

    "What are you sighing for?"

    "You¡¯re so persistent, even if you die, he probably won¡¯t shed a tear for you," Fang Yi said ndly.

    Yan Yingnan¡¯s face turned pale.

    Fang Yi stared at her and said, "I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? It seems you¡¯re very aware of it yourself."

    Yan Yingnan fell silent for a while, but eventually a resolute expression appeared on her face. She said softly, "Even if I die for him, I am willing."

    The next moment, Yan Yingnanunched another attack at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi sighed again, and struck back decisively and fiercely. This time, Fang Yi did not just defend and evade.

    ng!

    The short knife fell to the ground.

    Fang Yi grasped Yan Yingnan by the throat, lifting her high.

    "You¡¯re no match for me, your struggles are futile," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    But a fierce look appeared in Yan Yingnan¡¯s eyes, and suddenly, she lifted her feet, aiming a kick at Fang Yi¡¯s abdomen.

    Fang Yi, already on alert, let go, and Yan Yingnannded on her backside on the deck, momentarily forgetting to counterattack, as she realized the gap between her and Fang Yi was truly too vast.

    With the willingness, but not the strength, this was what Yan Yingnan felt at that moment.

    "I can let you go this once," Fang Yi said.

    "Why?" Yan Yingnan stared at him intently.

    "No reason," Fang Yi didn¡¯t provide her with an answer.

    Just then, the yacht came back, with Cai Qin standing on it, along with a disheveled fellow. Cai Qin threw this bedraggled guy onto the fishing boat.

    Hitting the deck, Song Haoyue let out a low moan of pain. Fang Yi walked toward Song Haoyue.

    "Don¡¯t!"

    Yan Yingnan screamed in horror, racing over, not to attack Fang Yi, but to stand between Fang Yi and Song Haoyue.

    Fang Yi furrowed his brow and said, "Yan Yingnan, I told you, I can let you go once, but not a second time."

    At this moment, Yan Yingnan¡¯s beautiful face showed no fear, instead, it was filled with a pleading look.

    "If... I mean if..." Yan Yingnan cautiously said, "If possible, could you exchange my life for his?"

    Fang Yi revealed a look of shock.

    By now, Cai Qin had also arrived on the boat. When she heard Yan Yingnan¡¯s words, she too was immensely stunned.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Song Haoyue, but looking at Song Haoyue¡¯s expression, it was extremely calm, like an ancient well without ripples, seemingly unaffected by anything that could stir his emotions.

    Cai Qin, with a heart that couldn¡¯t bear to, advised, "Miss, it¡¯s not worth it to do this."

    Yan Yingnan shook her head, still looking at Fang Yi with hope, that hopeful appearance truly made it difficult for anyone to refuse.

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, looking at the calm Song Haoyue, and said, "Song Haoyue, don¡¯t you have anything to say?"

    Song Haoyue indifferently said, "Victors revel, losersment, I have nothing to say."

    Fang Yiughed, a somewhat neuroticugh at that moment. He turned and walked a few steps, then kicked the dagger over to Yan Yingnan¡¯s feet, "As you wish, one life for another."

    "Fang Yi!" Cai Qin eximed, wanting to intervene.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s cold demeanour did not permit any leniency.

    Yan Yingnan slowly picked up the dagger, dazed for a brief moment, then turned to look at Song Haoyue, but Song Haoyue was looking into the distance, not meeting her gaze.

    Yan Yingnan¡¯s heart ached sharply.

    But Yan Yingnan did not hesitate. She slowly ced the dagger against her jade neck, "Haoyue, I¡¯m leaving."

    Song Haoyue still looked into the distance, not responding, soundless.

    With a soft thud, Yan Yingnan closed her eyes and drew the sharp de of the dagger across her jade neck.

    Fang Yi, who had been motionless, suddenly moved, wanting to stop Yan Yingnan, but it was already toote.

    "Fang... Fang Yi, hope... I hope you... remem... remem...ber..." Yan Yingnan¡¯s mouth was also filled with blood, thest word never came out.

    On the fishing boat, there was an utter silence, the silence of death.

    Fang Yi looked down at the Yan Yingnan lying at his feet, a pitiful woman, then at Song Haoyue, and now in Fang Yi¡¯s heart, there was no longer the anger from before, only pity.

    Cai Qin was also shocked still, feeling a kind of unbearable pain but helpless to do anything. After a long while, Cai Qin looked towards Fang Yi.

    Snap!

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and said nothing.

    As for Yan Yingnan¡¯s promise, Fang Yi kept it.

    The gentle sea breeze became fierce at this moment, blowing Fang Yi¡¯s hair across his forehead, slightly obstructing his view. The smoke Fang Yi exhaled was instantly dispersed by the sea wind.

    Song Haoyue slowly stood up.

    "Fang Yi, our grudge isn¡¯t settled yet!" Song Haoyue said in a deep, hoarse voice.

    "Heh." Fang Yi, with his back to him, lightly said, "A man who can¡¯t even protect his own woman, what makes you think you can defeat me? Cold-blooded or heartless, you think you can win like this? In my eyes, you¡¯re extremely ridiculous right now, you¡¯re not fit to be my opponent anymore."

    Song Haoyue¡¯s face turned as pale as paper.

    "I promised a girl, I wouldn¡¯t rest until I kill you. But now, out of respect for this woman who died tragically for you, I¡¯ll spare your life for now. Song Haoyue, you better keep a close watch on your head."

    Every word was as sharp as a sword, and on Song Haoyue¡¯s pale face, there was an expression of utter defeat.

    Fang Yi did not look at Song Haoyue, he no longer considered him an opponent, just aughable fellow.

    In the distance, lights came on and quickly approached.

    A fishing boat slowly appeared.

    "Hey... Hey..."

    On the bow, Li Xue waved her arms, shouting loudly in their direction.

 Chapter 241 - 251, Sisters Visit

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 251, Sisters Visit</h4><h4></h4>

    The fishing boat approached, and Li Xue jumped from that boat onto this one, apanied by a group of guards.

    "Hmm?"

    When Li Xue saw Yan Yingnan on the deck, she paused, then looked at Fang Yi, "Is she dead?"

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "If you want to know the reason, you can ask Cai Qin."

    Fang Yi was exhausted; he wanted to rest.

    Having attended the Five Alliances Conference during the day and experienced such a chase at night, Fang Yi was drained, not just physically but mentally as well.

    However, at that moment, a young man approached. He nced at Song Haoyue, slumped on the ground, and a cold smile appeared on his lips, "Are you Fang Yi? Come with me."

    As he spoke, the young man produced an ID.

    "From the Manager?" Cai Qin¡¯s expression changed slightly, then she quickly said, "Who gave you the authority?"

    The young man gave a slight smile, "You must be Cai Qin."

    Feeling the hostility from the neer, Cai Qin responded coldly, "Yes."

    The young man said, "Regarding your actions tonight, someone will investigate. I am here to take him back under superior orders; if you think there¡¯s anything inappropriate, you can ask Deputy Director Zhao¡ªI believe he can give you a reasonable exnation."

    Cai Qin wanted to say more but was stopped by Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi looked at the young man and asked lightly, "May I know your honored name?"

    With an arrogant look, the young man replied, "Why not tell you my name? Thinking of revenge? I¡¯m Nangong Feiyu, here under orders specifically to bring you back for an investigation."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "But I would like to know, who gave you the authority to investigate me?"

    Nangong Feiyu sneered, "You don¡¯t have the right to know that."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Let me guess¡ªit might have something to do with Fang Tianqi, perhaps?"

    A dark sh passed through Nangong Feiyu¡¯s eyes, fleeting, yet well-masked. Then Nangong Feiyu said sternly, "Quit the nonsense, juste with me."

    With that, Nangong Feiyu reached out to grab Fang Yi¡¯s cor.

    Fang Yi sidestepped, avoiding Nangong Feiyu¡¯s hand, then moved like a ghost to Nangong Feiyu¡¯s side, stumbling as if by ident into Nangong Feiyu.

    Instantly, Nangong Feiyu felt an enormous force; he couldn¡¯t maintain his bnce and fell onto the deck.

    With rage on his face, Nangong Feiyu sprang up from the ground and charged again. Fang Yi deliberately lifted his foot, and Nangong Feiyu, thinking Fang Yi was going to strike, stumbled back two steps. When he saw the mocking smile on Fang Yi¡¯s lips, he realized he had been tricked.

    Fuming with anger, Nangong Feiyu watched as Fang Yi turned his attention to Cai Qin and said, "Go tell Zhao Guosheng that if he doesn¡¯t intend to honor the agreement, I¡¯m fine with that. Being on my own, if anything improper happens, it¡¯s not my fault."

    Cai Qin clearly understood Fang Yi¡¯s implication; she nodded, said nothing, and walked towards Nangong Feiyu to ¡¯negotiate.¡¯

    Then Fang Yi looked at Li Xue again and asked, "Heroine, do you intend to take me back to the Guard Department?"

    Li Xue, looking utterly puzzled, replied, "What do you mean? Have you been here tonight? I didn¡¯t know, who are you..."

    It had to be said, Li Xue was naturally clueless¡ªin that moment, she looked like aplete fool.

    Fang Yiughed, then turned and jumped into the empty yacht beside him, driving away from the ce.

    Having handled the affair, he left quietly and concealed his involvement.

    ...

    The zing summer sun signaled the near approach of the summer vacation.

    On this particr Friday, many college students had decided to skip sses. Shen Xiaoxiao was no exception. After saying goodbye to Jian Qing, she had been waiting outside the school early on.

    Soon, a red Audi pulled up in front of the university entrance. Shen Xiaoxiao sprinted over and pulled open the passenger door.

    Initially excited, her expression suddenly changed, "Oh, Sister?"

    Shen Binnan asked, "Surprised?"

    A smile quickly returned to Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s adorable face, "Not at all." Then, she nced at the back seat.

    "No need to look, that guy has already left," Shen Binnan said.

    "Left? What do you mean, has he gone back to his hometown or..."

    "He left the Longtu Group on his own," said Shen Binnan.

    "How could he?! He was your personal bodyguard, and plus, you¡¯re so beautiful, Sister. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d leave voluntarily without a special reason."

    Shen Xiaoxiao was anxious.

    Shen Binnan self-deprecatingly said, "Even if I am beautiful, he isn¡¯t tied to a single tree."

    However, Shen Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t catch her sister¡¯s self-mockery and said, "Never mind that, do you know where that guy lives? I¡¯ll go and bring him back."

    Shen Binnan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Maybe not..."

    "How could you not? Sister, although that guy was a bit forward, he wasn¡¯t bad. If he hadn¡¯t fulfilled his responsibilities, I wouldn¡¯t say a thing. But since he has, you can¡¯t just let him go. I absolutely won¡¯t agree."

    By the end of her plea, the always yful Shen Xiaoxiao had a serious expression.

    Seeing Shen Xiaoxiao so earnest, Shen Binnan finally rxed a bit, "I know where he lives."

    Shen Xiaoxiao urged, "Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!"

    Last time, Shen Binnan had gone with Lin Shang, which was how she knew where Fang Yi lived. But halfway there, when they reached a supermarket, Shen Xiaoxiao had Shen Binnan stop the car and she dashed into the store.

    When Shen Xiaoxiao emerged, she was carrying a heap of items; she ced them in the back seat and said, "Sister, consider these your purchases¡ªyou¡¯ll need to reimburse me."

    A slight smile appeared on Shen Binnan¡¯s usually stoic face, "Alright."

    The two then continued driving and arrived at the neighborhood.

    The sisters, carrying a plethora of gifts, climbed up to the apartment, which was noticeably run-downpared to fancierplexes.

    At the door, Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were full, so she simply started kicking the door. However, after a long wait, no one came to open it.

    "Hm? No one¡¯s home?" wondered Shen Xiaoxiao.

    Just then, the door next door opened, and Xia Ziqi, d in an apron, stepped out.

    Xia Ziqi, graceful and wise, seeing the twoden with gifts, asked, "Are you looking for Fang Yi?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao, giving Xia Ziqi a peculiar nce, quickly nodded and smiled, "Yes, gorgeousdy, we¡¯re here to see him. Is he not home?"

    Upon hearing "gorgeousdy," Xia Ziqi blushed slightly and said, "He¡¯s out shopping and hasn¡¯t returned yet. How about youe wait at my ce? He should be back soon."

    Shen Binnan was slightly hesitant, but Shen Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think much and promptly pushed Shen Binnan towards Xia Ziqi¡¯s home.

    (Regarding everyone discussing the protagonist¡¯s foolish kindness, I feel exnations are feeble, so no more exnations! Please keep supporting, thank you all!)

 Chapter 242 - 252: Beyond Saving

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 252: Beyond Saving</h4><h4></h4>

    "Boss, the items I bought clearly cost fifteen yuan and sixty cents, and I gave you twenty," Fang Yi said as he held a stic bag in front of a convenience store, dressed in a T-shirt, beach shorts, and flip-flops, looking every inch the part of an ordinary townsman. "You owe me four yuan and forty cents, so why did you only give me four yuan? There¡¯s still forty cents missing."

    The convenience store owner, flustered, replied, "Isn¡¯t it just forty cents? Here, take fifty cents instead." Saying that, the owner took out a fifty-cent note.

    Fang Yi took it, pocketed it, and walked away from the store. The owner muttered curses under his breath behind him, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t care. Wasn¡¯t forty cents still money?

    Whether Fang Yi liked something or not dictated his purchasing behaviorpletely; it wasn¡¯t about the amount. If he liked it, he wouldn¡¯t mind spending forty or even four hundred thousand yuan just for the satisfaction. But if he didn¡¯t like something, he wouldn¡¯t take it even if it was free.

    Fang Yi had bought peanuts, beer, and a pack of cigarettes. Returning to his residentialplex, he suddenly noticed a red Audi parked below, looking vaguely familiar.

    As he reached his apartment, he could hear loudughter from next door. Though muffled by the door, Fang Yi could distinctly recognize it as Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s. Who else couldugh like that?

    Fang Yi turned around and knocked on the door, which was immediately opened by Cai Cai.

    "Uncle, you¡¯re back! There are two beautiful aunts looking for you," said Cai Cai.

    Hmm? Could it really be Binnan who hade?

    What¡¯s meant to be wille. Fang Yi entered with his purchases.

    In the living room, Shen Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, barefoot and rxed as if she were at her own home. Next to her sat Lin Lin, expressionless, clearly unamused by Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s loudughter. However, Shen Xiaoxiaoughed boisterously, oblivious to anyone else.

    Shen Xiaoxiao quickly noticed Fang Yi, dropped the remote control, and lunged at him like a bolt of lightning.

    Fang Yi winced as he felt pain in his chest; Shen Xiaoxiao had practically headbutted him. There was no escaping it¡ªhad Fang Yi actually dodged, Shen Xiaoxiao might have ended up in the hospital the next moment.

    "Ha ha," Shen Xiaoxiaoughed, herughter ringing like bells.

    "What are youughing at," Fang Yi said with faux severity. "You think this is a bullfight in Spain? You almost killed me."

    "Chill out. If you had died, I would have gotten you a coffin and burnt incense for you..."

    Seeing her spouting nonsense, Fang Yi ignored her and looked toward the kitchen instead.

    "No need to look, big sis is there in the kitchen," Shen Xiaoxiao said.

    "Did you coax her toe?" Fang Yi asked.

    Puffing out her barely mature chest, a step above an airport runway, Shen Xiaoxiao said seriously, "Of course not. It was all her idea. I couldn¡¯t stop her. One day apart feels like three autumns. She¡¯s been missing you to the point of tears."

    Fang Yi rolled his eyes at her, "Yeah, right. Keep exaggerating."

    Turning around, Fang Yi ced the items on the table, took out a pack of Hongta Mountain cigarettes he had bought for ten yuan, lit one, and headed toward the kitchen.

    Just as he reached the kitchen entrance, Binnan emerged from inside, nearly bumping into him.

    Fang Yi looked down to see Binnan holding a basket, with a Chinese lettuce and a kitchen knife in it, apparently nning to prepare food in the living room.

    Here was the CEO of Longtu Group, peeling vegetables in a small kitchen¡ªif others knew about this, their eyes would pop out.

    Binnan¡¯s face was unreadable, always stern, as she coolly asked, "You¡¯re back?"

    Already ustomed to her aloof demeanor but knowing her warm heart, Fang Yi smiled and responded, "Yes, I¡¯m back. Peeling vegetables, huh? Want to join?"

    Binnan said, "No need."

    Thus, Fang Yi stepped aside, and Binnan walked out of the kitchen.

    Fang Yi entered the kitchen and saw Xia Ziqi busily working.

    Xia Ziqi leaned against the counter, chopping vegetables. She wore light blue jeans that sculpted her long, voluptuous legs and perfectly showed off the curves of her peach-shaped bottom, slightly uplifted.

    Her upper body was d in a ck tank top, with an apron tied around her. She held a soup spoon, tinkering with a pot of soup, appearing serious, virtuous, and graceful, filled with the essence of a housewife. Yet, she exuded the demeanor of a married woman, tender and captivating.

    Feeling observed, Ziqi hastily turned around. Upon seeing Fang Yi by the door, possibly due to the kitchen¡¯s heat, her pretty face blushed, tinged with a slight color of embarrassment.

    "What are you cooking? It smells amazing. Let me taste," Fang Yi said with a smile as he walked over.

    Ziqi quickly grabbed a porcin bowl, scooped up half a bowl of soup, and handed it to Fang Yi, saying, "I stewed some pig¡¯s trotter soup. Try it and see if it¡¯s good."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I¡¯d love to drink it, but it looks a bit hot."

    Hesitating for a moment, Ziqi held the bowl up to herself, pursed her delicate lips, and blew on the hot pig¡¯s trotter soup in the bowl. Feeling it was about right, she then handed it to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi then smiled, epted it, and said, "Ziqi, you¡¯re so capable. If I could marry you, I¡¯d probably wake upughing from my dreams."

    Ziqi¡¯s face turned even redder, she shyly lowered her head and whispered softly, "I¡¯m not as good as you say..."

    As if the tenderness and timidity of her lowering her head swayed Fang Yi¡¯s heart, half a bowl of pig¡¯s trotter soup satisfied him immensely, proiming it a world-ss delicacy that he could drink every day.

    Hearing such praise, Ziqi smiled happily and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll make it every day."

    "By the way, Ziqi, the thing I mentionedst time has been settled," Fang Yi said.

    "Opening a clothing store?"

    Fang Yi nodded, adding, "These past few days, I looked around and found a transferrable shop, right in the heart of the downtown area. When you have time, let¡¯s go check it out together."

    Ziqi quickly nodded, her face glowing as she gave a firm hmm.

    Coming out of the kitchen, Fang Yi saw Binnan peeling a lettuce root, while Shen Xiaoxiao and the mentally mature Lin Lin watched TV on the couch, with Cai Cai keeping thempany.

    Fang Yi pulled out a chair and sat opposite Binnan.

    Binnan peeled slowly, and Fang Yi watched anxiously, worried that Binnan¡¯s delicate fingers might get cut by the rough kitchen knife, and he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in concern. Binnan eventually couldn¡¯t stand it, put the half-peeled lettuce and the knife in the basket, and stared straight at Fang Yi.

    "What¡¯s up? Want to fight?" Fang Yi joked.

    "Is bullying a woman that amusing?" Binnan retorted.

    "I¡¯m used to bullying. Haven¡¯t bullied you for a long time, so I couldn¡¯t help myself when I saw you," Fang Yiughed. "Let me help."

    "Whatever," Binnan responded coldly.

    Fang Yi took the vegetable basket and knife, peeled the lettuce skin and leaves swiftly, and then ced them in the basket. Smiling towards Binnan, he boasted, "How¡¯s that? Impressive, right?"

    Binnan crossed her arms, lifted her chin as if looking at the ceiling: "You¡¯re hopeless."

    (Please support, thank you!)

 Chapter 243 - 253: Better Early Than Just In Time

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 253: Better Early Than Just In Time</h4><h4></h4>

    Shen Binnan wanted to help but ended up making a mess of things. Seeing how adept Fang Yi was, as well as his show-off attitude, Shen Binnan somehow felt an unreasonable annoyance brewing within her.

    Is this guy a bodyguard or a nanny? Howe he¡¯s so skilled at even peeling vegetables?

    But what surprised Shen Binnan even more cameter.

    Fang Yi took the lettuce, which he had peeled and stripped of its leaves, into the kitchen. With a kitchen knife in hand, he started chopping with a nk-nk sound. Each slice he made was only slightly thicker than a piece of paper, preventing them from turning mushy when stir-fried.

    Not only could he peel vegetables, but he could also chop them. Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t help but recall the guy¡¯s past deeds.

    He could fight, throw knives, y the piano, deceive people, protect others, and show care. It seemed there wasn¡¯t anything he couldn¡¯t do. If Shen Xiaoxiao were to judge, besides these things, he could also race cars and y video games.

    In short, it appeared there was nothing this guy couldn¡¯t do, nothing that could stump him.

    Fang Yi cooked personally, slicing meat, vegetables, and stir-frying, performing all with an orderly efficiency, swift and adept. To Fang Yi, it all seemed so simple and rxed.

    A table of steaming dishes was served, and Shen Xiaoxiao crowded around, "Wow, Brother Yi, did you make all these? They¡¯re amazing. Whoever marries you will be so blessed."

    As she was about to reach for the dishes, Shen Binnan knocked her on the head and sternly said, "Go wash your hands."

    All were seated around the table.

    Cai Cai and Lin Lin sat together, two adorable little girls who had already washed their hands, eagerly awaiting the meal.

    "Is there any alcohol?" Shen Binnan suddenly asked.

    Fang Yi paused, looking at Shen Binnan with puzzlement.

    "Of course, there is alcohol. Miss Shen, please wait a moment; I will fetch it for you," Xia Ziqi said with a smile, standing up to get the alcohol.

    Soon, a bottle of baijiu was brought back, in the shape of a cbash bottle from Xiaojiaolou with not too high alcohol content. Shen Binnan took it over and asked, "Miss Xia, do you have a bowl?"

    Xia Ziqi, with a slightly odd expression, still stood up to fetch it. Shen Xiaoxiao, taken aback, said, "Sister, you don¡¯t have to go to this extent. There are no fatty meats here, so there¡¯s no need to drink heavily, right?"

    Shen Binnan said nothing, merely gazing at Fang Yi with an almost smile.

    Soon, the bowls arrived, and Shen Binnan filled both full, pushing one in front of Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you serious?"

    Shen Binnan seemed to smile and answered, "Are you scared?"

    Fang Yi said nothing, lifted his bowl, and made a toasting gesture. Shen Binnan, very straightforward, raised her bowl of baijiu and tipped it back, drinking with resolve, without the slightest hesitation.

    Fang Yi opened his mouth as if to say something but felt it inappropriate and ultimately remained silent, raising his bowl and starting to drink.

    Shen Xiaoxiao watched Shen Binnan with concern, fearing her sister would get drunk in one go, while Xia Ziqi was also somewhat worried, advising, "Miss Shen, drink slowly, there¡¯s no rush... take your time."

    Shen Binnan held the bowl with both hands, tilting her neck back to drink, gulping it down. She even choked once during the process. Shen Xiaoxiao tried to intervene but was dodged by her. Finally, having finished drinking, Shen Binnan turned her bowl over to show it was empty, then ced it back on the table.

    Fang Yi had also finished his drink, and upon looking at Shen Binnan again, he saw that her originally wless face now had a hint of a blush, like a rose¡¯s tender charm. In those beautiful eyes of hers, there was a trace of a spiteful vor.

    "I¡¯ve finished the drink," Shen Binnan dered in a deep voice.

    "And then?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    "Come back with me!" Shen Binnanmanded decisively.

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile grew wider as he said, "Did you drink so much just to have the courage to say that to me? You didn¡¯t need to, I wouldn¡¯tugh at you."

    A sh of warm anger flickered through Shen Binan¡¯s beautiful eyes as she retorted coldly, "I drank this bowl of alcohol not to embolden myself, but to apologize to you."

    Fang Yi said with interest, "Oh?"

    Shen Binan met his gaze without evasion and said, "Last time, I misunderstood you. Your intentions were right; I shouldn¡¯t have pressured you. Now, I¡¯m apologizing to you¡ªis that enough?"

    For someone as proud and aloof as Shen Binan, bending the knee and bowing her head was unprecedented.

    When had Shen Binan ever humbled herself before anyone like this? Even in dealings with business partners or when facing those of higher status, she always kept her back straight, never bowing her head.

    Yet, in front of this man and only this man, Shen Binan had bowed her head in an unprecedented manner.

    However, what surprised Shen Binan was that she felt no displeasure at this moment, only finding it somewhat difficult to swallow her pride, and she wondered if this might be due to the excessive drinking.

    For Fang Yi, too, it was somewhat of a surprise. He knew what kind of person Shen Binan was, but he had not expected her to be so adaptable¡ªit was indeed a rare sight.

    Truthfully, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t angry, but teasing the president of Longtu Group seemed necessary.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Shen Binan, if you think that¡¯s enough, then you¡¯re not giving me much face, are you?"

    Shen Binan¡¯s eyes shed coldly, "What more do you want?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao chimed in, "Yeah, you big bully, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t go too far!" When she was happy, she would call Fang Yi ¡¯Brother Yi¡¯; when she was not, it was ¡¯big bully.¡¯

    Xia Ziqi nudged Fang Yi¡¯s arm, signaling him not to overdo it.

    Fang Yi immediately became annoyed. It was Shen Binan who was seeking his help; why were they all siding with her? He was the main character here.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "Shen Binan, I won¡¯t go too far, but if you want me back, you have to show some sincerity, or I can¡¯t just step down like that. How about this: do me a favor."

    Shen Binan said indifferently, "Speak."

    Fang Yi said, "Lately, I¡¯ve been thinking of opening a clothing store. You help me find a few suitable locations." Even though Fang Yi had found one spot, there was no harm in having more options.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ziqi¡¯s pretty face revealed a look of surprise, as she stared at Fang Yi, touchingly moved.

    Shen Binan, ever so observant, nced at Xia Ziqi in that moment and immediately responded, "Okay!"

    Meanwhile, Shen Xiaoxiao wore a mischievous smile, looking back and forth between Xia Ziqi and her older sister, almost splitting her cheeks withughter.

    "Mommy, it¡¯s time to eat," Cai Cai nudged Xia Ziqi¡¯s arm.

    Xia Ziqi regained her senses from that state and her pretty face blushed enchantingly.

    Lin Lin, sitting to the side and eating her fill, picked up a piece of green vegetable and suddenly sighed, "The world of grown-ups, I just don¡¯t understand, really don¡¯t." After speaking, the little girl shook her head in an all too mature fashion.

    No matter what, they finished their meal just like that, and Xia Ziqi got up to clean up, taking the dishes to the kitchen to wash, while Shen Binan prepared to leave with Shen Xiaoxiao.

    At the door, Shen Binan turned around and asked, "When will youe to work?"

    Fang Yi responded with a smile, "Whenever you need me, that¡¯s when I¡¯lle."

    Shen Xiaoxiao cheerfully said, "The sooner, the better, Brother Yi. How about tomorrow? Otherwise, my sister will be washing her face with tears again. That pitiable look of hers, with tears like rain... it¡¯s truly heart-wrenching..."

    "Shen Xiaoxiao!" Shen Binan eximed her name.

    Shen Xiaoxiao knew her sister was angry and pulled a funny face, saying, "Sister, I will wait for you downstairs." She then dashed down the stairs as swiftly as a flight.

    (If you¡¯re enjoying the read, please show your support, thank you!)

 Chapter 244 - 254: Returning to Longtu Group

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 254: Returning to Longtu Group</h4><h4></h4>

    Shen Binnan stood outside the door, while Fang Yi stood inside.

    "What do you want to say?" Shen Binnan reverted to her icy demeanor.

    "How do you know what I want to say?" Fang Yi retorted.

    "Really? Then why don¡¯t youe in?" Shen Binnan countered.

    "Why don¡¯t you leave?" Fang Yi responded.

    "I just want to stand here for a while," Shen Binnan surprisingly said shamelessly.

    "I also want to stand here for a while."

    Who¡¯s afraid of being more shameless?

    But seeing Shen Binnan¡¯s demeanor, who seemed ready to say more, Fang Yi quickly raised his hand, "Hold it! Hold it! I¡¯m saying you can¡¯t bear to leave me, but you don¡¯t have to be this shameless. Just say it directly, and I¡¯ll invite you in to sit for a while."

    "You¡¯re too narcissistic," Shen Binnan said. "I don¡¯t miss you at all, goodbye!"

    Shen Binnan turned and left, not giving Fang Yi another chance to speak. She walked away like a proud peacock, not even ncing back.

    Fang Yi was both amused and exasperated; this woman always needed to save face and was somewhat tsundere. This icy and proud CEO was someone you couldn¡¯t hate but also couldn¡¯tugh at.

    ...

    The next day, Fang Yi got up early and performed ¡¯Eight Extremes Break¡¯ and ¡¯Mountain Breaking¡¯ in the room. After washing up, he got back on his old Phoenix brand bicycle, taking two cute girls to school.

    That¡¯s right, two!

    One was Cai Cai, and the other was the prodigy girl Lin Lin.

    Now Lin Lin also attended school, arranged by Fang Yi. The Lin Family didn¡¯t allow Lin Lin to go to school, but Fang Yi insisted. It was just a girl, but the Lin Family was so petty, which made Fang Yi extremely disdainful.

    He watched the two girls hold hands as they entered the school before turning his bike around and heading to Longtu Group.

    Upon arriving at Longtu Group, as soon as Fang Yi was pushing his bike into the lobby, a guy ran out quickly from the security room, crying out, "Mr. Fang, you¡¯re finally back! I, Ma Haigang, have been longing desperately to see you again..."

    Ma Haigang sobbed dramatically, almost ready to burst into tears and blow his nose.

    "Minister Ma, thank you for your warm wee," Fang Yi handed his bicycle over to him.

    Ma Haigang hurriedly took it, saying, "It¡¯s good that Mr. Fang is back, from now on Ma Haigang will only follow your lead."

    Then Fang Yi entered the elevator, and just as the doors were about to close, a girl ran quickly over. Fang Yi hurriedly held the door open.

    He saw the girl, her hands full and unable to stop, crashing straight into him.

    In an instant, Fang Yi felt a tightness in his chest.

    "I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t crush you, did I?" Huo Xiaoxuan said in a panic.

    "It¡¯s fine, crush away, even a few more times won¡¯t matter," Fang Yi said with a mischievous smile.

    "Eh?! That sounds so familiar..."

    Huo Xiaoxuan was initially puzzled, but as she clearly saw the person in front of her, she suddenly screamed and jumped back a step, creating distance between them, her slightly chubby cheeks flushing red.

    "You you you you you..."

    "What you, it¡¯s me," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s cherry-like little mouth suddenly formed an O shape, as if she had seen a ghost, then she came closer and looked Fang Yi up and down, making Fang Yi feel a chill.

    Fang Yi even wondered if, had this girl not been holding something in her hand, she might have reached out to conduct a full body search on him.

    It was only after confirming it was Fang Yi that Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s mind clicked and she said, "Why are you back?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Because I missed you."

    "Missed me? But you¡¯ve been gone so long, I haven¡¯t missed you at all," Huo Xiaoxuan said heartlessly.

    "..."

    In the elevator, Fang Yi told Huo Xiaoxuan that his time away was just a vacation, and now that the vacation was over, he hade back. Hearing the word "vacation," Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes widened.

    "Vacation, the seaside, beaches, I can¡¯t even think about it..."

    In the scorching summer, Huo Xiaoxuan really wanted to swim in the sea. Thinking about the clear, icy water made her immerse herself in the thought.

    The news of Fang Yi¡¯s return to thepany caused a huge stir.

    Earlier, Fang Yi had been close to Shen Binnan, which led many gossipy people in thepany to believe that there was something between Fang Yi and Shen Binnan. Therefore, he was the center of attention, whether he was away or back.

    Fang Yi first went to the CEO office and saw Shen Binnan.

    Shen Binnan, as usual, came to thepany dressed in an OL suit, her silver-white suit was dazzlingly white, and her beautiful and peerless face, under the sunlight shining through the floor-to-ceiling window behind her, was even more bright and beautiful.

    "I¡¯m here," Fang Yi sat down at the desk as if he were at home.

    "You¡¯re here, so go to work. You don¡¯t need to tell me," Shen Binnan said.

    "It was you who asked me back, how about a smile?" Fang Yi said.

    Initially, Shen Binnan was looking down, but hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, Shen Binnan lifted her head, grinned showing her white teeth, and squeezed out a very exaggerated smile.

    But it was just for a moment. Shen Binnan¡¯s expression returned to normal, and she said with a straight face, "Are you done?"

    "Done, done..." Fang Yi almost got a heart attack, feeling that this woman was doing it on purpose.

    Once the office door closed, Shen Binnan stared at the door, gave a proud hum, with a look full of triumph.

    Fang Yi previously was in the business department but had been transferred to the corporate promotion department and became the deputy director. Since the news of his return had spread early, the staff in the corporate promotion department were rtively calm, only asionally sneaking nces at him.

    Fang Yi arrived at his workstation, which was the same as when he left, even neater and cleaner. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but wonder, did Shen Binnan somehow anticipate his return?

    Not thinking too much, Fang Yi sat down, and just as he did, he heard the crisp sound of high heels hitting the floor.

    Da da da~~~

    The maturely charming Zuo Ruzhi came over with a cup of coffee and ced it in front of Fang Yi.

    "Sister Zhi," Fang Yi eximed, "Long time no see, Sister Zhi, you¡¯ve gotten even more beautiful."

    Zuo Ruzhi blushed slightly, with a touch of embarrassment and yfully red at Fang Yi, coquettishly saying, "You too, after being away for so long anding back even slicker."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "This isn¡¯t me being slick, it¡¯s the truth. Honestly, Sister Zhi, you are really beautiful."

    Zuo Ruzhi said, "I won¡¯t listen to your ttery anymore. That coffee was just made, drink it while it¡¯s warm."

    After Zuo Ruzhi left, Fang Yi picked up his hot coffee and took a couple of sips, leaned back in his chair with a contented look on his face.

    However, eerily, as Fang Yi leaned back in his chair, tilting his head back, a face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling suddenly appeared in his line of sight.

 Chapter 245 -s 255-256, Iâ€™m Her Friend

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapters 255-256, I¡¯m Her Friend</h4><h4></h4>

    If CEO Shen Binnan wasn¡¯t around, Huo Xiaoxuan might show her fearless side, ready to say anything.

    But now, with Shen Binnan present, Huo Xiaoxuan seemed much more reserved, much more gentle, even shy.

    Sitting in the back seat, Huo Xiaoxuan was fidgeting a lot, quite unlike her usual bold manner, and said verydylike, "I¡¯ll listen to Sister Yan."

    Ding Miaoyan gave the girl a white eye, "Weren¡¯t you very brave before? Why have you be so timid now?" She found it somewhat amusing but wouldn¡¯t spoil Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s show and said, "Here, CEO Shen is in charge, we¡¯ll listen to whatever CEO Shen says."

    Now it was Fang Yi¡¯s turn to find it funny. As he drove, he looked over at Shen Binnan in the passenger seat and said, "Like boss, like employee, huh. You really kicked the ball over... Where do you want to go?"

    The moment he said that, Ding Miaoyan and Huo Xiaoxuan in the back seat exchanged looks. Huo Xiaoxuan yfully stuck out her tongue.

    "I don¡¯t mind," Shen Binnan said, passing the decision back to Fang Yi.

    Since that¡¯s what was said, Fang Yi didn¡¯t hold back, "You say you don¡¯t mind, but don¡¯t me meter when we arrive at our destination."

    Shen Binnan replied, "Do you n on selling us off or something?"

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Selling you three beauties? I wouldn¡¯t bear to."

    From the back seat, Huo Xiaoxuan slightly stood up, stuck out her bottom, and leaned towards Fang Yi, "Do you not bear to part with me or Sister Yan?"

    Fang Yi said, "I can¡¯t bear to part with either of you."

    Huo Xiaoxuan said, "But it¡¯s awful society now, good things can¡¯te in pairs, are you thinking of starting a harem?"

    Fang Yiughed, "Emperors had their three pces and six courtyards; if they could do it, why can¡¯t I? Huo Xiaoxuan, I¡¯ll make you an empress, how about that?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan blinked her watery eyes and said, "That¡¯s not entirely impossible, but you¡¯d have to give me a betrothal gift. Don¡¯t say I¡¯m ripping you off, if you buy ¡¯Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯ for me, I¡¯ll marry you."

    The car swerved slightly, and Fang Yi almost drove onto the safety ind.

    "Really?"

    "...Of course it¡¯s real. I, Huo Xiaoxuan, can assure you with a pat on the chest, I never lie," said Huo Xiaoxuan earnestly.

    Fang Yi, who was driving, suddenly felt the need to take a trip abroad, to revisit that ce where he once lived; it seemed that among the diamonds he had stolen, there was one called the Angel¡¯s Tears.

    Driving through Moon City, Fang Yi passed thergest night market, not far from the university where Luo Xin was, known as Red Light Night Market.

    After passing the subway and reaching the entrance to the night market, Fang Yi looked left and right, found a parking spot amidst the crowded traffic, and parked the car.

    Getting out of the car, Shen Binnan looked at the crowded night market, frowned slightly, but said nothing.

    "Let¡¯s settle here,dies. Any objections?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "...I¡¯ll still listen to CEO Shen," Huo Xiaoxuan said verydylike, but the bright light was already sparkling in her big, expressive eyes.

    Fang Yi looked at Ding Miaoyan and received the expected reply; she smiled sweetly and said, "I¡¯ll also listen to CEO Shen."

    So, Fang Yi finally turned to Shen Binnan.

    Shen Binnan calmly said, "It¡¯s the same wherever we eat, as long as the food isn¡¯t poisonous."

    Since we¡¯re already here, there¡¯s no need to leave.

    Besides, Shen Binnan had a secret unknown to others¡ªall her life, she had never been to a night market to eat. With her family¡¯s wealthy status, it was simply unthinkable for them to eat at a night market.

    Thus, Shen Binnan felt a strange urge at that moment, wanting to go in and give it a try.

    With no objections, Fang Yi took the lead, and the three beauties followed him into the night market.

    As everyone knows, the night market is always bustling, packed with food stalls one after another, not to mention the street vendors selling clothes, jewelry, dor stores, and so on.

    The night market is a ce for the average consumer. It¡¯s bustling every night, and with summer in full swing, the allure of an evening stroll makes the market even more crowded.

    Fang Yi led the way at the front, while Shen Binnan walked in the middle, with Ding Miaoyan and Huo Xiaoxuan following behind, ensuring Binnan was protected in the center.

    Ding Miaoyan and Huo Xiaoxuan had been to the Red Light Night Market before and were indifferent to the scene. Huo Xiaoxuan, in particr, eyed the variety of street foods with drooling interest. If it weren¡¯t for the fear of losing face in front of their boss, she probably would have pounced on them already.

    After a challenging walk, even Fang Yi was sweating. They found a hotpot stand and entered an erected tent, settling around a square table.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s fair forehead was dotted with light sweat, and despite her icy facade, there was a faint blush on her cheeks. And as for Huo Xiaoxuan, her slightly chubby face was already flushed red.

    "Um... Director Shen, you and Fang Yi can sit for a while, and Sister Yan and I will go buy some other things?" Huo Xiaoxuan tentatively suggested.

    "Okay." Shen Binnan nodded slightly.

    So Huo Xiaoxuan immediately dragged Ding Miaoyan away.

    Now, just the two of them remained. Shen Binnan nced at the few tables of people eating in the tent, then at the endless stream of people outside, and finally looked at Fang Yi, "Do you oftene to ces like this to eat?"

    Fang Yi shook his head with a smile, "Not often, but after having too much exotic cuisine in restaurants, it¡¯s nice to change up the taste."

    Shen Binnan eyed the square table and frowned.

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Do you find it too dirty?"

    Shen Binnan¡¯s response was off-topic, "Just this once, not to make a habit of it."

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, stood up, and went to the busy owner, requesting arge serving¡ªthe works with duck meat, braised meat, just throw it all in, but make sure it¡¯s enough for everyone.

    Just as Fang Yi finished cing the order, he suddenly saw Huo Xiaoxuan and Ding Miaoyan rushing back through the crowd, with several men following them.

    Spotting Fang Yi, Huo Xiaoxuan rushed to wave him down, yelling, "Help! Help us!"

    Fang Yi broke into a sweat¡ªthis Huo Xiaoxuan really knew how to find trouble.

    Huo Xiaoxuan and Ding Miaoyan charged into the tent and hid behind Fang Yi as if they were eaglets hiding behind an eagle when danger approached. They considered Fang Yi a safe harbor, immune to whatever came their way.

    The group of men caught up, with a leather-d guy at the front, his face livid with anger. Judging by their outfits and behavior, they were clearly the kind of troublemakers who frequently caused disturbances on the streets.

    The leather-d man, seeing the two women hiding behind Fang Yi, red at him and raised his chin arrogantly, "Kid, I¡¯d advise you not to y the hero, or you¡¯re going to end up in a world of pain."

    Fang Yi shed a small smile and said, "I¡¯m not a hero, I¡¯m just their friend."

    (Please support, thank you!)

 Chapter 246 - 257: A Rage for a Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 257: A Rage for a Beauty</h4><h4></h4>

    Upon hearing this, Ding Miaoyan¡¯s expression instantly turned bizarre, and she wanted to get angry, but Huo Xiaoxuan quickly grabbed her.

    Huo Xiaoxuan leaned close to her ear and whispered in a low voice, "Sister Yan, this guy is doing it on purpose, don¡¯t mind him."

    Fang Yi, with his back toward Ding Miaoyan, could only feel the sharp re she shot at him.

    At that moment, the man in the leather jacket heard Fang Yi¡¯s words, scoffed sarcastically, "Kid, you¡¯re not kidding, right? Two wives? You think you¡¯re living in ancient times."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained gentle as he smiled, "They really are my wives."

    The man in the leather jacketughed even more mockingly, "Kid, you want to enjoy the fortune of having multiple wives? But anyway, I advise you to step aside, or else you¡¯ll end up lying on the groundter, and that won¡¯t look good for you."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, "Don¡¯t be angry. Actually, up to now, I still don¡¯t know what grudge or grievance you guys have."

    The man in the leather jacket pointed to his own eyes and sneered, "Look at my eyes, this dame did it." He pointed at Huo Xiaoxuan.

    It was then Fang Yi noticed that the man in the leather jacket¡¯s left eye was slightly closed and greasy.

    "He¡¯s talking nonsense! It was clear that he was staring at my bust and trying to take advantage of me!" Huo Xiaoxuan shouted angrily.

    Fang Yi felt embarrassed, nced at the girl¡¯s chest, and indeed, those two lumps were quite enticing.

    The truth was, Huo Xiaoxuan had been buying roasted chicken legs with Ding Miaoyan when the leather-jacketed man and his crew came up, harassing them. Ovee with anger, Huo Xiaoxuan poked the man¡¯s eye with a chicken leg.

    Subsequently, Huo Xiaoxuan and Ding Miaoyan fled. Fortunately, the night market was crowded, and they weren¡¯t caught by the man and his gang.

    The man in the leather jacket felt somewhat guilty, and at that moment, a ruffian approached and whispered in his ear, "Boss, we¡¯re the bad guys, and with so many of us, why waste words? Just do it."

    The man in the leather jacket seemed to awaken from a dream. Yes, there were five or six of them, and only one man on the other side, with the two womencking fighting skills. What was there to fear?

    Seeing the man in the leather jacket¡¯s expression change, Fang Yi guessed what he was thinking. He was as calm as a y figure, lightly saying, "Fighting is not good, fighting is wrong, stay calm, don¡¯t be impulsive."

    The man in the leather jacket was already trying to restrain himself, after all, this was the South Sea Alliance¡¯s territory, and he couldn¡¯t cause too much of a scene, but Fang Yi¡¯s words thoroughly infuriated him.

    "Damn it, still daring to talk nonsense! Brothers,e on!" The man in the leather jacket snarled.

    His followers started to get loud.

    "Come on! Kill the kid!"

    "Beat him!"

    "Steal the women! Charge!"

    The followers were all raring to go, thest sentence revealing their intention. Women were like drugs, stimting drugs at that, fantasizing about overpowering Fang Yi and then doing as they pleased.

    "Why bother," Fang Yi sighed.

    Huo Xiaoxuan balled her fists, her face flushed with excitement, but because she was too close, Ding Miaoyan quickly pulled her back to avoid her getting hurt.

    The first to rush forward was a short man, shorter than an average person and sleazy-looking. He charged forward, showing off, but Fang Yi simply kicked out and sent this noisy short man flying.

    Meanwhile, others also gathered around.

    The ce, bustling with hot pot diners, immediately became even livelier. The path in front of the stall was so crowded that passersby had to stop and watch, and traffic becamepletely congested.

    The customers inside the tent also consciously stood aside, careful not to get involved.

    For Fang Yi, facing five or six punks was hardly a warm-up exercise; after all, he was now at Human Level 9, just one step away from reaching Earth Level.

    If ssified by the agents of Dragon Team, Fang Yi was now stronger than a Blood Dragon Guard, and these ruffians were no match for him.

    At this moment, the man in the leather jacket, who initially wore a grim smile, suddenly had a drastic change in expression. Seeing his underlings falling one after another, his eyes darted around and then fixed on Binnan Shen not far away.

    The man in the leather jacket pulled out a dagger and dashed over, cing the de against Binnan Shen¡¯s delicate throat, yelling, "Stop! Just stop! Or I¡¯ll kill her!"

    The previously leisurely Fang Yi saw this and instantly fury marked his brow.

    Several injured ruffians, seeing their boss had captured a hostage, thought Fang Yi would surrender. They painfully staggered to their feet and charged at Fang Yi again.

    However...

    Bang!

    One ruffian was caught by Fang Yi, who casually twisted the arm, breaking it, causing the ruffian to scream in agony like a ughtered pig.

    Another ruffian approached, Fang Yi punched him squarely in the head, sending him crashing to the ground, foaming at the mouth and convulsing violently¡ªan extremely gruesome sight.

    Cowered, the remaining ruffians all backed down.

    And the bystanders causing the traffic jam were utterly shocked.

    "Fuck! That¡¯s brutal!"

    "This is more thrilling than a movie!"

    "He¡¯s too ruthless, that punch gave the guy a concussion!"

    "These scumbags are shameless, using a woman to threaten!"

    Some felt it was unfair for Fang Yi; it was meant to be a fight among men, yet the man in the leather jacket took his aggression out on Binnan Shen, and this outraged them.

    Seeing that Fang Yi had no intention to stop, truth be told, the man in the leather jacket also felt uneasy.

    The next moment, with a grim face, Fang Yi walked toward him.

    "Don¡¯te any closer! I swear don¡¯te any closer, I¡¯ll really do it!" the man in the leather jacket yelled desperately. He appeared threatening enough, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to kill.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t stop and walked straight up to the man in the leather jacket, speaking indifferently, "Do you want to die, or do you want to live?"

    Faced with Fang Yi¡¯s intense gaze, the man¡¯s hands trembled, and because of this, the dagger slightly cut through a bit of skin on Binnan Shen¡¯s neck, drawing blood immediately.

    With a loud yell, the man in the leather jacket threw the dagger away and kept backing up.

    "Don¡¯t touch me, my uncle is the Vice Alliance Hierarch of the South Sea Alliance. If you dare toy a hand on me, you¡¯re dead!" the man in the leather jacket, chilled to the bone by Fang Yi¡¯s icy stare, had no room left to retreat.

    Provoked, rage red up in Fang Yi¡¯s heart, he stepped forward, grabbed the man by the cor, and threw him to the ground, then hammered down fiercely with his fist.

    The punch copsed the man¡¯s nose, eliciting an earth-shattering scream of agony.

    Yet Fang Yi did not stop; his body was full of ferocity, and he swung his fist again.

    Outside, there was a loud shout, "Mr. Fang, please stop!"

    This voice sounded somewhat familiar to Fang Yi, but he didn¡¯t stop; his fist still brutally swung down.

    And this punch left the man in the leather jacketpletely unconscious. Inspecting his face, it was bloodied and features blurred beyond recognition, nearly at death¡¯s door.

    Inside this shed, including the night market alley outside, a deathly silence reigned.

 Chapter 247 - 258, What If I Donâ€™t Accept?

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 258, What If I Don¡¯t ept?</h4><h4></h4>

    Arge group of people emerged from the crowd, led by a middle-aged man who was none other than Tian Xinwei, the Vice Alliance Hierarch of the South Sea Alliance. When he saw his bloodied and mangled nephew, he felt as if his blood started to flow backward, his forehead swelled with blood, and he almost fainted.

    Tian Xinwei then roared angrily, "Fang Yi! I¡¯ll fight you to the end!"

    Fang Yi looked at him coldly and sneered, "If it¡¯s a fight you want, it¡¯s a fight you¡¯ll get! Just don¡¯t be afraid to die."

    Tian Xinwei, seething with anger and facing Fang Yi¡¯s chilling, piercing gaze, felt a shiver run down his spine.

    Murderous intent!

    Tian Xinwei could feel the murderous intent in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes and the overwhelming rage emanating from his entire being.

    It was then that Tian Xinwei suddenly remembered Fang Yi¡¯s background, his performance at the Five Alliances Conference, and the raging Tian Xinwei suddenly felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. He calmed down, ordered the men rushing forward to stop, and then waved them back.

    Tian Xinwei¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat, but he dared not wipe it away, wanting to confront Fang Yi, yet he didn¡¯t dare to meet Fang Yi¡¯s gaze directly.

    Anyone could see that Fang Yi was in a rage at the moment, and if he were to go berserk, no one here would be his match.

    Even Bai Kuang, the strong young heir of the Bai Family who was at the Human Level nine-stage, had been defeated by Fang Yi. Sending more men would be akin to sending them to their deaths! Moreover, although this ce belonged to the South Sea Alliance, if a real fight broke out, the South Sea Alliance would undoubtedly be the ones to suffer.

    A now calm Tian Xinwei thought things through and realized how impulsive he had been in his anger. Not to mention, behind Fang Yi was the White Tiger Alliance.

    "Vice Alliance Hierarch Tian, why aren¡¯t you making a move?" Fang Yi asked.

    His mocking words, though like needles in Tian Xinwei¡¯s ears, made it clear that Tian Xinwei really dared not make a move. Looking down at his nephew on the ground, beaten beyond recognition and bleeding profusely, Tian Xinwei felt a deep pang of sympathy.

    Taking a deep breath, Tian Xinwei said, "Mr. Fang, what you¡¯ve done is quite unrighteous."

    Fang Yi responded coldly, "Whether I¡¯m righteous or not isn¡¯t for you to say. If you want to judge right from wrong, get Yang Dingfeng toe talk to me at the hospital. You don¡¯t have the right."

    You don¡¯t have the right.

    Tian Xinwei, the Vice Alliance Hierarch of the South Sea Alliance, felt as if he had been harshly pped by Fang Yi, and it hurt terribly.

    Ignoring the statue-like Tian Xinwei, Fang Yi turned and walked over to Shen Binan, crouching before her.

    At this moment, Shen Binan¡¯s face was slightly pale, and she shook her head saying, "It¡¯s just some blood loss, nothing serious."

    "Get on!" Fang Yimanded with undeniable authority.

    At that moment, Fang Yi¡¯s demeanor waspletely different from his previous yful and rogue-like behavior.

    Although Shen Binan was strong-willed, at this time, her instincts told her it was best not to defy this man¡¯s words.

    "Quickly! Don¡¯t dawdle!" Fang Yi urged once again.

    Without further hesitation, Shen Binan finally climbed onto Fang Yi¡¯s back.

    Fang Yi reached back with both hands, lifted Shen Binan¡¯s legs, and carried her away.

    During this process, Tian Xinwei stood there like a wooden sculpture, surrounded by the men he had brought, yet he couldn¡¯t bring himself to issue amand.

    If he could stop them, it would be good, but what if he couldn¡¯t? Could he bear the consequences of that?

    Suddenly, Tian Xinwei noticed a small bloodstain on the neck of the woman on Fang Yi¡¯s back and thought to himself, who could make the cold and ruthless Fang Yi care so much?

    Huo Xiaoxuan and Ding Miaoyan also wanted to follow, but they were stopped by Tian Xinwei.

    "What are you trying to do? Want to start a fight? Fine, no problem, I¡¯ll call people back for you." Huo Xiaoxuan wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of Tian Xinwei, and her temperament was the same thest time she encountered this Vice Alliance Hierarch from the South Sea Alliance at the teahouse.

    Tian Xinwei quickly put on a smile and said, "No, no, miss, you¡¯ve got it wrong. I just wanted to ask about the person Mr. Fang is carrying on his back..."

    Ding Miaoyan, much cleverer than Huo Xiaoxuan, clearly understood Tian Xinwei¡¯s concerns. With a coldugh, she said, "Vice Alliance Hierarch Tian, you¡¯ve gotten yourself into trouble."

    Tian Xinwei felt a jolt in his heart but still managed a forced smile: "I¡¯d be grateful for any enlightenment Miss Ding could provide."

    With a mocking look, Ding Miaoyan said, "That person is Shen Binan, the president of Longtu Group. I think you¡¯ve heard of her."

    Thereupon, Tian Xinwei turned as pale as a sheet. How could he not have heard of her? She was the ultimate beauty of Moon City!

    "Your nephew drew blood with a dagger on President Shen¡¯s neck. You guys are done for this time," Huo Xiaoxuan spoke, dealing Tian Xinwei another heavy blow.

    On the spot, Tian Xinwei stood immobile like a wooden statue, looking at his nephew lying in a mangled heap of flesh and blood on the ground, suddenly feeling an indescribable rage welling up inside him.

    ...

    Fang Yi carried Shen Binan out of the night market and into the car, not waiting for the two women, he drove to the hospital. At the hospital, they ran into the sweet nurse, Tang Xiaoguo, again.

    "Ah, what a coincidence, it¡¯s you two again," Tang Xiaoguo eximed in surprise.

    "Yes, indeed a coincidence," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    On the way to the hospital, Fang Yi¡¯s anger had somewhat subsided. Seeing the bloodstain on Shen Binan¡¯s neck, Tang Xiaoguo quickly went for disinfectant and bandages, while Fang Yi took Shen Binan to a hospital room.

    "You¡¯re not going to make me stay in the hospital again, are you?" Shen Binan, uncharacteristically, joked.

    "If it¡¯s not serious, you won¡¯t need to stay in the hospital, but if it is serious, you¡¯ll have to stay for a lifetime," Fang Yi replied.

    Shen Binan fell silent. Watching the man in front of her joke around, yet unable tough herself, she could feel the calm before the storm brewing behind Fang Yi¡¯s tranquil facade as he struggled to contain his inner rage.

    Could this guy be worried about me?

    Shen Binan thought back to Fang Yi¡¯s furious demeanor earlier¡ªwild and unrecognizable. Yet for some reason, a warmth stirred in her heart, a feeling she rarely experienced before, if ever.

    Shen Binan was solitary by nature, her personality ensuring that aside from her parents and sister, there were no other closepanions in her life.

    However, tonight, just a short while ago, this man seemed to have edged a little closer into her heart.

    Lost in thought, Shen Binan appeared to drift away to another world, a faint smile ying at the corner of her lips, prompting Fang Yi to wave a hand in front of her face curiously. Had this woman been scared witless?

    "What are you doing?" Shen Binan snapped back to reality, returning to her icy demeanor.

    "I¡¯m not doing anything, but you¡ªwhat were you just thinking about?" Fang Yi asked curiously.

    How could Shen Binan possibly admit it, replying coldly, "You think I would tell you?"

    That response was typical of Shen Binan, so Fang Yi pressed no further.

    At that moment, Tang Xiaoguo came in with a tray, bringing medical supplies, apanied by another person¡ªnone other than the Alliance Hierarch of the South Sea Alliance, Yang Dingfeng.

    Seeing Fang Yi, Yang Dingfeng¡¯s face lit up with a forced smile as he approached briskly and respectfully said, "Mr. Fang, I¡¯vee to offer my apologies. I hope that you can ept them."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and asked, "And what if I don¡¯t ept?"

    The respectful smile on Yang Dingfeng¡¯s face instantly froze.

    (Feels like one foot is already in the coffin... so ufortable...)

 Chapter 248 -s 259-260, Discouraged Tang Xiaoguo

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapters 259-260, Discouraged Tang Xiaoguo</h4><h4></h4>

    As the saying goes, even a cornered rabbit will bite, not to mention Tang Xiaoguo, who is human. Despite her good temper and naivety, she now sensed the threat in Wang Jianlin¡¯s words.

    Tang Xiaoguo said angrily, "Dr. Wang, don¡¯t push people too far. I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t like you, and I won¡¯t be your girlfriend. Just give up on that idea."

    After that, Tang Xiaoguo tried to escape from the duty room.

    The darkness in Wang Jianlin¡¯s eyes intensified. Before Tang Xiaoguo could leave, he grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace, intending to take liberties with her.

    Wang Jianlin said sinisterly, "Tang Xiaoguo! I gave you a chance, and you rejected it. Don¡¯t me me for not being polite now!"

    Wang Jianlin became ruthless. He smelled the scent on Tang Xiaoguo that was different from the hospital¡¯s medicinal smell, and his mind swirled, ovee by stimtion. However, at that moment, unbeknownst to him, another person suddenly appeared behind him.

    "I must say... trying to seduce women in such a way is truly pathetic."

    This voice made Wang Jianlin sweat, giving him chills down his spine and making his hair stand on end.

    The next moment, Wang Jianlin released Tang Xiaoguo and quickly dodged to the side. When he saw clearly who was speaking, his initial shock vanished and was reced by anger.

    "You bastard, daring to interrupt my good time. Well, let¡¯s settle both this time and thest time together." Wang Jianlin sneered and grabbed a chair nearby to charge forward.

    "People mistake kindness for weakness. Do they really think I¡¯m that easy to bully?"

    Fang Yi sighed, unfazed, and casually unscrewed the spout of the kettle he was holding.

    As Wang Jianlin charged closer, Fang Yi casually shook the kettle.

    Whoosh~~~

    The hot water gushed out, striking Wang Jianlin squarely in the face.

    Wang Jianlin, meeting the full force of the scalding water, screamed like a banshee. He wanted to cover his face but dared not touch it. Instead, he fell to the ground, rolling and screaming as if he were a pig about to be ughtered.

    Tang Xiaoguo was frightened and quickly ran behind Fang Yi, grabbing his arm and burying her cute face in the crook of his arm. Her face showed sheer panic as she trembled with fear.

    Fang Yi naturally lifted his hand and patted her head, saying, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here."

    Tang Xiaoguo froze momentarily. Her heart began to beat faster, her ears burning hot, her face flushing red and tender, she subconsciously nodded.

    Watching the agonized screaming of Wang Jianlin on the floor, Fang Yi felt no sympathy. Such a person did not deserve any. Trying to seduce women lightly and using force when that failed made him aplete failure.

    It was fortunate that Fang Yi coincidentally intervened, but what if he hadn¡¯t? Wouldn¡¯t Tang Xiaoguo have suffered greatly?

    Fang Yi headed towards the duty room exit, and Tang Xiaoguo quickly clung to his arm,ing outside. They encountered a young nurse who hade after hearing the screams. Tang Xiaoguo exined the situation to her.

    "It¡¯s infuriating! This Wang Jianlin is shameless. I always knew he was up to no good, daring to force himself on you. It¡¯s his lucky day not being castrated," the young nurse said vehemently, filled with righteous indignation.

    Fang Yi was speechless; this nurse was quite fierce.

    But having this nurse made things easier. Fang Yi asked her to be a witness and report the incident.

    After all, just having Tang Xiaoguo¡¯s word might make some people skeptical, but having a witness helped considerably. Besides, since Tang Xiaoguo worked here, she had to continue working without getting dragged down by this incident.

    While Fang Yi instructed the young nurse, Tang Xiaoguo held onto his arm, listening intently, looking up with her clear, bright eyes fixed on Fang Yi, her expression focused.

    Once the nurse left, Fang Yi turned to look at Tang Xiaoguo, and their eyes met.

    Tang Xiaoguo¡¯s face suddenly turned red, then she quickly bowed her head.

    "I... I wasn¡¯t looking at you..." Before Fang Yi could speak, Tang Xiaoguo blurted this out, but it was obviously a giveaway.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh at the girl, saying, "Alright, it¡¯s okay now."

    Tang Xiaoguo nodded gently, "Mm..."

    ¡¯You might as well let go of me,¡¯ thought Fang Yi as he looked at the sweet nurse who was still tightly gripping his arm, finding it both amusing and exasperating.

    The sweet nurse Tang Xiaoguo was really too naive, she surely was adorable, but for Fang Yi to make a move, he truly couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.

    Being affectionate, as they say, Fang Yi considered himself as such, but he was never indiscriminate. He wouldn¡¯t go for just anyone he saw, nor would he harm just anyone he met. Thus, Fang Yi gestured toward the hand that Tang Xiaoguo was using to grab his arm.

    Tang Xiaoguo then realized and let go of his hand as fast as a sh, her pretty face turning even redder, ripe like an apple.

    "Still scared?" asked Fang Yi.

    Tang Xiaoguo made eye contact for a moment, then shyly looked away and shook her head.

    "Good, then I¡¯ll be going first," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Wait... wait a minute," Tang Xiaoguo shyly lowered her head and spoke, "Could... could you give me your phone number?"

    Fang Yi smiled, "Of course."

    Tang Xiaoguo quickly pulled out her pink mobile phone decorated with a Hello Kitty charm and seriously saved the number as Fang Yi recited it.

    "By the way, can I... ask you... another question?" Tang Xiaoguo still kept her head down, her voice even more timid, her gaze lingering on the tips of her shoes.

    "Of course," Fang Yi replied warmly.

    "Do you... have a girlfriend?"

    "Uh..." Fang Yi, a veteran in romantic affairs, certainly understood the sweet nurse¡¯s intentions and smiled, "Yes, I do."

    "Ah?!"

    "You don¡¯t believe me? She¡¯s lying right there on that sickbed," Fang Yi exined.

    With her head bowed, Tang Xiaoguo just responded with an "oh" and didn¡¯t say anything more, nor did Fang Yi find it appropriate to say much else. He had no intention of flirting with the sweet nurse, so he simply had to quash her hopes.

    Watching Fang Yi¡¯s retreating figure, Tang Xiaoguo thought of the woman in the sickroom,pared herself, and immediately felt disheartened.

    "Tang Xiaoxuan, oh Tang Xiaoxuan, that Miss Shen is so much prettier than you, how can youpare to her..." Tang Xiaoxuanmented to herself, eventually letting her gaze fall on her chest that was just a bit prouder than a t runway, feeling deted once again.

    Fang Yi went back to fetch another pot of hot water and was approaching the sickroom door when he heard the tinklingughter from inside¡ªit was Huo Xiaoxuan, and the three inside seemed to be discussing something private.

    "Nan, sister, trust me, just persist for a month and I guarantee it will grow a size."

    "Huo Xiaoxuan, don¡¯t talk nonsense, that¡¯s for breast enhancement, not for the hips."

    "It¡¯s the same, it¡¯s the same, Nan sister, don¡¯t you think?"

    "Mm... Mm."

 Chapter 249 -s 261-262, Beauty is in the Eye of the Beholder

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapters 261-262, Beauty is in the Eye of the Beholder</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Xiaoguo¡¯s brows immediately knitted, but then a smile appeared on her cute face, as she patted Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s shoulder and said, "But luckily, I wasn¡¯t at home, so even if they wanted to catch me, they couldn¡¯t."

    Tang Xiaoyu, not wanting to crush her spirit, reluctantly said, "...Actually, I could still find you here."

    The smile on Tang Xiaoguo¡¯s face instantly froze.

    Tang Xiaoyu sighed and said, "I¡¯m not criticizing you, but being from the Tang Sect, you don¡¯t bother to learn anything about hidden weapons or poisons. Instead, you run off to Moon City to be a nurse, which really isn¡¯t promising. You¡¯ve even forgotten our ancestor¡¯s teachings¡ª¡¯pick the softer persimmons.¡¯ Seeing you like this, the other branches surely want to marry you off to easily take over our main branch¡¯s position. Sigh, I really don¡¯t know what to say to you."

    Tang Xiaoguo pouted and said, "I don¡¯t like fighting and killing. Being a nurse is good; I can save people and bring joy."

    But that can¡¯t fill your stomach. Tang Xiaoyu really wanted to say this, but seeing his slightly older sister, he kept his mouth shut. Although he could sometimes be quite sharp-tongued, he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt this sister.

    Tang Xiaoyu stood up and said, "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that. I¡¯m going now. I came to Moon City not only to find you but also to carry out a mission from our family while I¡¯m here. I¡¯lle see you again once it¡¯spleted."

    Tang Xiaoguo¡¯s brow slightly furrowed, "Are you here to kill again?"

    Tang Xiaoyu scratched his head and gave a silly smile, saying nothing.

    ...

    Back at Longtu Group, Fang Yi had gotten used to things. Without any fighting or killing, Fang Yi spent his days leisurely: sitting at his office desk, enjoying tea, ying on theputer, and reading the ¡¯Dragon Tiger Leopard¡¯ magazine that Ma Haigang had sent. Life was extremelyfortable.

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t forgotten about Yao Bo and Yao Dong either, wondering how their training had been going after so many days. Since he had some time in the evening, Fang Yi nned to pay them a visit.

    Riding his bicycle, Fang Yi arrived at the farmhouse after dark and immediately saw a lively scene in the courtyard.

    A bonfire burned brightly in the yard, and apanying Yao Bo¡¯s loud voice was Song Wuliang¡¯s voice.

    Now considering Song Wuliang one of his own, Fang Yi didn¡¯t keep secrets from him, finding the whole matter amusing. Song Wuliang practically came here every day, bringing along some beautiful women.

    All big, burly men who had been training intensely for over a month without any meat, they were as excited and lively as wolves, their eyes sparkling with enthusiasm.

    Fang Yi knew that the women Song Wuliang brought were mostly night club girls.

    Now, Song Wuliang had deep pockets. His uncles, Song Shicheng and Song Shiji, posed no threat to him, and since Song Haoyue had been taken down, his father and even old Grandpa Song regarded him differently, thus they¡¯d been more lenient financially.

    As a result, the wealthy Song Wuliang hired these girls to add fun and life to the scene.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t stop the burly men from enjoying themselves; as a leader, he understood he needed to be lenient sometimes. However, Fang Yi set a rule: no force or despicable methods were allowed, otherwise they were free to do as they pleased.

    Because of this, during training, the men acted as if they were fueled by an aphrodisiac, eager to finish training early to enjoy some fun and frolic.

    The yard was bustling; as Fang Yi pushed his bike in, someone immediately came over to help him with it.

    "Fang Yi¡¯s here,e take a seat," said Song Wuliang, his round face flushed, obviously from not drinking sparingly.

    Someone brought over a stool for Fang Yi, and as he sat down, Yao Bo quickly handed him a bottle of white liquor. Fang Yi took it and said with a smile, "You guys are really living the good life here."

    Yao Bo chuckled dryly and said, "Brother Yi, this isn¡¯t my doing; it¡¯s all thanks to this big guy here."

    Song Wuliang leaned over, hooked Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, and chuckled, "I call this ¡¯beauty trap.¡¯ See? I brought these beauties along. Hasn¡¯t everyone perked up and trained better?"

    Fang Yi took a sip from the bottle and asked, "Not bad, so what do you want as a reward?"

    Song Wuliangughed, "Haha, no need for a reward. We¡¯re brothers now, aren¡¯t we? Even if not, we¡¯re two peas in a pod, helping each other out as we should."

    Fang Yi eyed his exaggerated smile and remarked, "But I feel like there¡¯s always a catch when things are too smooth."

    Song Wuliang¡¯s thick-skinned face remained unchanged as he grinned, "So here¡¯s the deal. Lately, I don¡¯t know if my old man has gone mad or what, but he¡¯s insisting I join the army. I couldn¡¯t dodge it, so I came to seek your help. Maybe you could talk with my old man?"

    Fang Yiughed, "You¡¯re always idling about. It¡¯s about time you toughened up."

    Song Wuliang¡¯s expression changed instantly, "Damn, you¡¯re really trying to throw me into the fire here! It¡¯s the army, look..." He gestured over his belly as if he was pregnant, "With this shape, wouldn¡¯t joining the army be suicidal?"

    "You know that too?"

    "Yeah, of course, I know. I may look arrogant, but I¡¯m not foolishly self-confident, oblivious to my own capabilities¡ª else I¡¯d have been done for long ago," said Song Wuliang.

    Fang Yi sighed deeply and said in a stern tone, "But I believe that sending you to the army is the right decision by Mr. Song."

    Song Wuliang red.

    "Don¡¯t rush, let me exin."

    Fang Yi took another swig of baijiu, lit a cigarette, and exined, "Currently, the situation seems fine, but it¡¯s actually quite unstable. I have too many enemies, including the Bai Family, Fang Tianqi far away in Tianjing, and even some assassins after my life. Hanging around with me without any real skills, wouldn¡¯t that be a tragic end for you?"

    Song Wuliang fell silent, stumped by the question.

    "Moreover, your position within the Song family is quite awkward. You know that without me spelling it out. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t actually want to be the Family Head; ask yourself if you believe that."

    "Uh... you have sharp eyes!"

    "That settles it then," Fang Yi continued, "By joining the army, you¡¯re also gathering and bolstering your own forces. I think Mr. Song had this intention too when he decided to send you there; speaking of which, you really should thank your old man."

    Song Wuliang hesitated and then said, "I need to take a breather."

    After Song Wuliang walked away, Yao Bo approached and said, "Brother Yi, this fatty doesn¡¯t want to jump into the fire pit, yet you¡¯re pushing him into it."

    Fang Yiughed, "You¡¯ve taken his side, haven¡¯t you?"

    Yao Bo instantly burst into a naive chuckle.

    "Speak up; which girl caught your eye?" Fang Yi inquired with a smile.

    Still chuckling, Yao Bo pointed at a girl not far away who was rather plump, with a wide waist andrge hips, holding a roastmb leg, stuffing it into her mouth, making Fang Yi¡¯s teeth hurt just looking.

    But then there was Yao Bo¡¯s gaze at that girl...

    How does that saying go? Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Even if something is square, it can seem round to you. Liking something really doesn¡¯t need any reason at all.

 Chapter 250 - 263: Until You Open the Door

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 263: Until You Open the Door</h4><h4></h4>

    Yao Bo looked at the plump girl and, to his own surprise, his face revealed a hint of shyness, starkly contrasting his usual simple and honest demeanor.

    Fang Yi patted Yao Bo on the shoulder, smiling as he said, "If you like her, just be a bit bolder."

    Yao Bo replied in his simple way, "Brother Yi, Ie from the countryside, and heck, I haven¡¯t even held a woman¡¯s hand. Beating someone up I can do, but this..."

    Fang Yiughed, "How about I teach you a few moves?"

    Yao Bo¡¯s eyes brightened, and he nodded eagerly like a chicken pecking at grains.

    Fang Yi beckoned Yao Bo to lean closer and whispered a few tips in his ear. The straightforward Yao Bo¡¯s eyes shone even brighter, and he broke into a goofy grin. Finally, with a p on the shoulder from Fang Yi, Yao Bo shot out like an arrow.

    Fang Yi was left alone, yet looking at the joyous scene by the bonfire in the courtyard, he felt a surge of happiness in his heart.

    Then, Yao Dong walked over and sat down beside Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi lifted his bottle of liquor and clinked sses with Yao Dong.

    "How¡¯s it going, Yao Dong? Getting used to things?" Fang Yi asked.

    "I¡¯ve adapted," replied Yao Dong, far quieter than Yao Bo and, though not as naturally freaking strong, he was more suited to be the brains and strategist.

    "That¡¯s good to hear. I think these guys have been trained enough; it¡¯s time to add the main course," Fang Yi said with slightly narrowed eyes.

    Yao Dong listened attentively, showing respect.

    After taking another sip of liquor, Fang Yi slowly continued, "They¡¯ve made significant improvements in physical conditioning. Now it¡¯s time to learn killing techniques. Listen closely, Yao Dong; you¡¯ll train them gradually."

    "Yes!"

    In the time that followed, Fang Yi shared his own experiences with Yao Dong, detailing numerous killing techniques he had honed through practical experience, amounting to a personal masterss.

    When abroad, Fang Yi rarely killed. His forte was robbery, not assassination, so he avoided killing unless absolutely necessary.

    The reason Fang Yi was dubbed the most wanted wasn¡¯t due to his unmatched strength, but rather the frequency of his robberies.

    As these bold, almost plunder-like crimes umted, Fang Yi rapidly gained notoriety among international organizations.

    Furthermore, Fang Yi acted alone, unlike other gangs that operated coboratively, attaining the title of the most wanted based solely on his individual prowess.

    There are myriad killing techniques, and if one were to delve deep, they¡¯d find that every part of the human body has potential fatal weaknesses¡ªit all depends on how the assant chooses to strike.

    Besides that, one must also adapt tactics to the environment, avable information, and other such variables. Ultimately, the assassin¡¯s ability to improvise is crucial. Fang Yi simply outlined the basics to Yao Dong.

    But Fang Yi believed that given Yao Dong¡¯s intelligence, he would quickly assimte this knowledge.

    "By the way, Brother Yi, there¡¯s one more thing," said Yao Dong.

    "Hmm?"

    "Although we only have about a dozen people, I think we can consider ourselves an organization. Shouldn¡¯t we name it?" Yao Dong asked.

    "Dragon Soul," Fang Yi stated tly.

    "Dragon Soul?"

    "In the past, a senior established this organization, and as it so happens, that senior and I share the same surname," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Yao Dong nodded in realization. After hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, the name Dragon Soul was settled for the organization.

    In the yard, there was arge bonfire, with a whole roastmb atop it, which was swiftly devoured. Everyone had their fill of food and drink, and when the time came, Yao Dong summoned all the members to rest.

    The yard quickly quieted down, and Yao Bo, having been taught the art of wooing by Fang Yi, also took the plump girl to the back hill, seemingly to enjoy the moonlight.

    Fang Yi looked up. There was no damn moon tonight.

    Everyone had left, leaving Fang Yi alone and lonely, sitting by that bonfire, all quiet and deste.

    There was still half a bottle of liquor in the bottle. Fang Yi tipped his head back and drank, and the cool, refreshing night breeze blew, making Fang Yi feel suddenly invigorated.

    Just then, his phone ringtone sounded.

    "Hello?"

    "Where are you?" Bai Jingjing¡¯s voice came through the phone, carrying a weighty and questioning tone.

    "At the rural homestead." Fang Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Your tone seems a bit off. What¡¯s wrong with you..."

    Bai Jingjing fell silent for a while on the other end of the line and then said, "I feel terrible."

    That sentence, as if revealing her innermost feelings, carried sobs and weakness; Fang Yi listened with a start.

    "What on earth is wrong with you?" Fang Yi had no idea what this woman was ying at.

    However, there was no response on the other end of the phone. Fang Yi took the phone away from his ear, only to realize that Bai Jingjing had actually hung up.

    Fang Yi was puzzled. What was this woman up to? He lit a cigarette, stood up, and walked outside the courtyard, pushing his bicycle away. Not long after, Fang Yi took out his phone and dialed Meng Wei¡¯s number.

    A minuteter, Fang Yi rode his bicycle away from the rural homestead.

    ...

    The long night stretched on. By the time Fang Yi arrived at a high-end residential area, he checked his watch on his wrist; it was already ten o¡¯clock.

    The security guard at the entrance, seeing Fang Yi pushing a bicycle and also dressed in a way that did not seem like he belonged to thismunity, stepped forward to stop him. Fang Yi gave Bai Jingjing¡¯s name, and the security guard immediately backed down, even giving Fang Yi directions to where Bai Jingjing lived, which building and floor.

    "By the way, Mister, are you really Miss Bai¡¯s friend?"

    "Yes."

    "Today, when I saw Miss Baiing back, I don¡¯t know why, but she seemed to have been crying."

    Fang Yi just responded with an "oh," took out two hundred bucks from his pocket, and handed it to the security guard as a tip. The guard immediately beamed with a smile and retreated, even helping Fang Yi push his bicycle into the security room for storage.

    Fang Yi entered themunity, walking while taking out his phone and dialing Bai Jingjing¡¯s number.

    However, although the call connected, no one answered.

    Fang Yi put away his phone, feeling a bit anxious. He muttered to himself, "Is this woman crazy or what..."

    A worried expression appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit tense inside.

    Fang Yi, usually calm in the face of events, now felt nervousness and urgency. He had to admit that Bai Jingjing had upied a ce in his heart. If he were to turn around and leave now, he simply couldn¡¯t do it.

    Fang Yi walked briskly until he finally reached a security door. This was Bai Jingjing¡¯s ce. Standing at the door, he pressed the doorbell.

    Ding-dong~~~ Ding-dong~~~

    No one answered, but instead, there was a ttering noise inside¡ªit sounded like a wine bottle had been knocked over.

    Fang Yi pressed the doorbell again, then stood waiting outside, with one hand in his pocket, fully prepared to wait out there all night.

    After a few minutes, Fang Yi didn¡¯t press the doorbell again. Instead, he slowly spoke up, "Bai Jingjing, I know you¡¯re behind the door. Open it quickly. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll keep standing out here until you do."

    Given how keen Fang Yi¡¯s hearing was, even though he couldn¡¯t see through the peephole into the other side, he had heard.

    And at this time, Bai Jingjing, who was standing behind the door with panic creeping onto her beautiful ruddy face, bit her lower lip and then reached out to open the door.

 Chapter 251 -s 264-267, Donâ€™t Say I Bullied You

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapters 264-267, Don¡¯t Say I Bullied You</h4><h4></h4>

    Watching the elder in the suit, Yang Chengji,ugh so frenziedly with a neurotic edge to his voice, Ye Yi¡¯s eyes showed a slight unwillingness to see him suffer but waited patiently for Yang Chengji to finishughing.

    Suddenly, a low shout from Yang Chengji rang out: "Sword,e!"

    An elite disciple immediately brought forward a long sword with both hands in respect.

    Yang Chengji took the sword with one hand, pointing one finger at Ye Yi as the de, two fingers wide, shone with a bright light and emitted a faint vibration, releasing a humming noise.

    The tip of the sword faced directly at Ye Yi¡¯s cheek, but Ye Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said, "I never would have thought that my brother had reached the realm of ¡¯summoning the sword with Qi.¡¯ It looks like you¡¯re not far from the Heavenly Level, little brother admires you."

    Yang Chengji sneered, "But in her heart, I will neverpare to Bai Wenlun."

    Ye Yi sighed, "He is dead; there¡¯s no need for your hatred to remain so intense."

    Yang Chengji gritted his teeth, "But I just can¡¯t let it go! Little brother! Moreover, you¡¯re still here. I trusted you so much back then, why did you choose to leave with that guy?"

    Ye Yi lifted his eyelids slightly and said, "Brother, do you want to hear the truth?"

    "Speak!"

    "You pride yourself on being charming and believe your magnanimity is unrivaled. You assumed you would lead the Sky Sword Sect, which led you to disregard everyone else. The reason she fell in love with Wenlun instead of you is simply because you were too full of yourself. There¡¯s no other reason."

    Ye Yi looked at the greatly changed expression on Yang Chengji¡¯s face and said, "In the end, the tragedy was of your own making, brother."

    "No! It wasn¡¯t me!"

    The long sword in Yang Chengji¡¯s hand suddenly rested on Ye Yi¡¯s neck, its de ice-cold, but Ye Yi¡¯s expression remained tranquil and indifferent, without a hint of fear.

    "Little brother, I will send you on your way now!" Yang Chengji said coldly.

    "If brother is to send me on my way, I only ask that you spare Ziqingter," Ye Yi said.

    Yang Chengji¡¯s long sword buzzed as it stabbed into the ground before Ye Yi. Yang Chengji stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, "Little brother, end your life yourself."

    Ye Yi gripped the long sword, without resistance or further words and ended his life with the sharp de.

    Ye Yi¡¯s stiff body knelt down and eventually fell at Yang Chengji¡¯s feet. Yang Chengji nced down, a flicker of mercy passing through his eyes before the gloom returned.

    "Keep yourselves in Moon City and get the White Tiger Alliance under control. As for Bai Jingjing... capture her and bring her to Sky Sword Mountain. Have you all heard me clearly?"

    Yang Chengji instructed.

    "Yes, Vice Sect Leader!"

    The young disciples responded in session.

    Broken Dragon Mountain was silent; after everyone left, only a lone bodyy in a pool of blood.

    In the distance, a slender figure ran toward the scene.

    Bai Jingjing knelt beside the old man Ye Yi¡¯s corpse, her expression shattering to the brink, her face pale and cold. Her fists were clenched, and her body shook extremely heavily with rage surging within her.

    Fang Yi quietly walked to Bai Jingjing¡¯s side.

    Originally, Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing were looking for the elder Ye Yi but discovered that he was taken away by two young men. They followed, and when Ye Yimitted suicide, Bai Jingjing had tried to rush out but was held back by Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi could see that the elder who was about Ye Yi¡¯s age had overwhelmingly high strength and level. He was no match at all. Furthermore, to reach the stage of ¡¯summoning the sword with Qi,¡¯ he must be at least at the peak of the Earth Level.

    Bai Jingjing knelt by the elder Ye Yi¡¯s body. At first, she tried hard to endure, and the struggle was painful.

    Fang Yi knelt down beside her on one knee, and said softly, "If you want to cry, go ahead, it¡¯ll help you feel better."

    "Wu wu... wa... wa..."

    Bai Jingjing finally couldn¡¯t hold back the sorrow in her heart and burst into tears, sobbing like raindrops on pear blossoms, like a downpour and pelting beans. She leaned on Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, soaking his attire through with her tears.

    Dusk had set in, the setting sun cast its rays, and the mountains were bathed in golden light, yet it added a touch of destion to the scene.

    Bai Jingjing, having cried enough, stopped wailing. Looking at the body of the old man Ye Yi on the ground, she murmured to herself, "Second Grandpa, I, Bai Jingjing, kneel here to swear to you that no matter if it¡¯s the Sky Sword Sect or that Yang Chengji, I will make sure you are properlyid to rest, even if it costs me my life."

    At that moment, Bai Jingjing¡¯s expression was solemn, her face showed a look of determination, and she clenched her fists tightly.

    Fang Yi had never seen Bai Jingjing so furious. He sighed and said, "Senior Ye took his own life; no one killed him. Moreover, he did it for his grandson who is in the Sky Sword Sect."

    Bai Jingjing turned her head abruptly, her beautiful eyes staring intently at Fang Yi, "You don¡¯t want to help me take revenge?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Some things can be done, some cannot."

    Bai Jingjing pursed her lips and said, "Then you can go, I won¡¯t drag you down."

    Fang Yi cracked a slight smile, reached out his hands, cradled Bai Jingjing¡¯s tear-streaked face, wiped away the tears from her cheeks, and said, "You are already my woman. Whoever you want me to kill, I will kill. How could I stand to see you aggrieved?"

    Bai Jingjing was taken aback for a moment, but eventually, a slight smile appeared.

    Fang Yi said, "Alright, get up. Let¡¯s bury Senior Ye first."

    Bai Jingjing nodded.

    ...

    ...

    Descending from Broken Dragon Mountain, Bai Jingjing was no longer crying, having wiped away her tears with a tissue. But as they walked toward their car, two young men stepped out, blocking their path.

    "Sure enough, just as Brother Zhou Hao predicted, there are still fish that slipped through the," one of the young men said with a sneer, his eyessciviously fixed on Bai Jingjing.

    The other young man said indifferently, "I presume this is Miss Bai Jingjing, Alliance Hierarch of the White Tiger Alliance. Would you pleasee with us?"

    Both young men focused their attention on Bai Jingjing and ignored Fang Yi, who was by her side.

    Bai Jingjing asked coldly, "You two are from the Sky Sword Sect?"

    "Exactly!"

    One of the young men proudly said, "We are from the Sky Sword Sect. Bai Jingjing, you are the daughter of a traitor to our sect. Come with us, or don¡¯t me us for not being polite."

    Both were disciples of the Sky Sword Sect, and elite disciples at that. Though they were not True Disciples, in the secr world, their skills were coveted, and many sought to recruit them for their martial prowess.

    Their arrogance was not unfounded; after all, the Sky Sword Sect held an esteemed position among the six major sects, and these two were at the Human Level six and seven tiers, possessing strength that was formidable among their peers.

    "Do you two... not realize how arrogant you sound?" Bai Jingjing¡¯s eyes narrowed, a chill surfacing in her brow.

    "Heh, we have the confidence to be arrogant," said the young man. Turning his gaze to Fang Yi, hemented with a sneer, "Do you think having this kid here means you can rest easy?"

    "Hmph! I can make him kneel with just one move!" the other young man chimed in.

    Fang Yiughed.

    "Don¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying you; you can bothe at me," Fang Yi said nonchntly.

 Chapter 252 - 268, Bankrupted, That Wonâ€™t Do

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 268, Bankrupted, That Won¡¯t Do</h4><h4></h4>

    Both young men were taken aback, then, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world, they revealed a mocking smile.

    "Kid, with you like this, I could make you kneel with just one move!"

    "Really don¡¯t know whether to live or die!"

    The two sneered and spoke sarcastically.

    The very next moment, Fang Yi made his move.

    Using the Divine Travel Steps, Fang Yi moved as quickly as lightning and instantly appeared before one of the youths¡ªthe one who had imed he could make Fang Yi kneel in one move. As he saw Fang Yi suddenly close in on him, the smile on his face disappeared and froze instead.

    Fang Yi threw a punch, and the youth was startled. He could feel the wind from Fang Yi¡¯s fist chilling his face.

    The youth tried to step aside and dodge the punch, but it was as swift as lightning, and he couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    "Phut!"

    The youth spat out blood, his body flying backward like a kite with its string cut.

    And just as Fang Yi had sent that youth flying, the other youth also made his move, the small short sword in his hand shing cold light as it shot towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi let out a coldugh and, facing the short sword, extended two fingers and astonishingly pinched the tip of the sword.

    "Impossible! You... you actually..."

    The youth¡¯s face was filled with shock. How could the other side have the strength to pinch the tip of his short sword like this?

    The youth considered himself to be on the seventh level of the Human Level; although within the Sky Sword Sect he was only an elite disciple and not a True Disciple, he had never expected to encounter someone with such overwhelming power in the secr world, whose realm far exceeded his own.

    Ignoring the youth¡¯s shock, Fang Yi circted his True Qi within his body, and a surge of powerful Inner Strength gathered at the tips of his fingers.

    ng!

    The tip of the short sword actually broke off!

    The youth was shocked again, his eyes wide and speechless. Before the youth could say a word, Fang Yi stepped forward and kicked the youth to the ground.

    "Is this all Sky Sword Sect¡¯s disciples are capable of?" Now it was Fang Yi¡¯s turn to mock.

    Both youths were in excruciating pain, ring furiously at Fang Yi, wanting to fight again, but they had already realized Fang Yi¡¯s strength surpassed theirs. They never imagined that someone so skilled would be with Bai Jingjing.

    "Don¡¯t be so arrogant! Someone will deal with you!" the youth Fang Yi had sent flying earlier said through clenched teeth.

    "I¡¯ll be waiting for someone to deal with me, but first, let me take care of the two of you!" A hint of chill shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Since he had already decided to be enemies with the Sky Sword Sect, Fang Yi didn¡¯t hold back and directly crippled the two youths.

    Yes, crippled¡ªnot their bodies, but their martial arts.

    "You... you bastard! You actually crippled my martial arts?!"

    "I want you dead, ahhh!"

    The two youths were filled with rage and resentment, their howling unceasing; they had cultivated with great difficulty to reach their current level, only to have it so cruelly stripped away by the detestable man before them. How could they swallow such a grievance?

    However, even if they couldn¡¯t ept it, it was useless; with their martial arts crippled, they were as good as ordinary people now, even Bai Jingjing could beat them.

    Ignoring the wails of the two youths, Fang Yi looked at Bai Jingjing and smiled slightly, extending his hand.

    Bai Jingjing walked over, her delicate hand resting in Fang Yi¡¯s, and he gently squeezed it tight.

    "Are you satisfied?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    "Extremely satisfied," Bai Jingjing crooked her finger and said, "Close your eyes."

    Fang Yi closed his eyes.

    Bai Jingjing tiptoed closer, her delicate red lips meeting Fang Yi¡¯s in a kiss. After a moment, it quickly turned into a neck-clinging, wet kiss, fully exhibited in its splendor.

    The two young men lying on the ground saw this and immediately felt so aggrieved that they almost spat blood.

    ...

    Zhou Hao, a True Disciple of the Sky Sword Sect, enjoyed fame within the Martial Arts world, yet he was only a half step away from reaching the Earth Level.

    When Zhou Hao arrived with his fellow disciples and saw the agonizing state of the two disciples whose Martial Arts had been disabled, his expression instantly became as dark as water, indescribably cold.

    ...

    As usual, Fang Yi came into thepany, took out a "Dragon Tiger Leopard" magazine from the drawer, and was just getting into it when the air around him suddenly became still. He felt an inexplicable chill; could it be that the air conditioning was broken?

    He had just moved the magazine aside when he saw Shen Binnan entering from the doorway. Fang Yi quickly stuffed the magazine back into the drawer.

    Then, with a beaming smile on his face, Fang Yi greeted, "Hi!"

    Shen Binnan, with a smile that was not quite a smile, said, "Hi is useless. You¡¯re looking at a risqu¨¦ magazine during work hours. What do you think I should do to punish you?"

    Fang Yi sighed and said in a rascally manner, "I didn¡¯t expect that even my secrecy could be discovered by you. Truly worthy of a president. Go ahead, an eye for an eye; I have noints."

    Shen Binnan crossed her arms and looked down from above at the shameless man, saying, "Your attitude seems rather improper, but it¡¯s just as well. Those shops I found are of no use now, then. Goodbye."

    Fang Yi jumped to his feet, blocking Shen Binnan¡¯s path, and squeezed out a sycophantic smile. "Don¡¯t be like that, President Shen. That was thoughtless of me. I swear, I won¡¯t look at such dirty things ever again."

    With a proud air of satisfaction, Shen Binnan lifted her chin slightly and asked, "What if you do watch them again?"

    Fang Yi looked out the window, hesitantly answering, "Whatever you see fit."

    Shen Binnan said with satisfaction, "Your attitude is passable. Come find me in the office after lunch."

    ...

    After lunch, Fang Yi went to the president¡¯s office. Shen Binnan picked up adies¡¯ bag, then tossed it to Fang Yi, her gorgeous face cold as ice, with Fang Yi following behind her like a little assistant.

    Fang Yi drove, with Shen Binnan sitting in the passenger seat. Suddenly, through the rearview mirror, Fang Yi saw a ck Trumpchi. The corners of his mouth curved in a strange arc, and he muttered to himself, "Interesting."

    "What¡¯s interesting?" Shen Binnan next to him asked, puzzled.

    Fang Yi let out a heartyugh, deliberately ncing at her skirt-adorned legs and said with a smirk, "Your legs are beautiful, may I touch them? Don¡¯t worry, I promise you won¡¯t lose a piece of flesh."

    Shen Binnan was rendered speechless and finally let out three words: "Freaking nutcase."

    Fang Yiughed again and started the car.

    Moon City, which was just a bit smaller than Tianjing, extended at least to the fourth ring road, and I heard they¡¯re nning to build a fifth ring next year. The real estate in Moon City is worth its weight in gold.

    So naturally, the storefronts in Moon City were also extremely valuable. Not to mention the city center¡ªordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to dream of it. The rent for a tiny forty to fifty square meter shop could go up to a hundred thousand yuan a month, let alone those over a hundred square meters.

    After getting out of the car and arriving in front of a shop that was open for business, Fang Yi lit a cigarette, took a couple of drags, then turned around and said, "Shen Binnan, you¡¯re trying to dig my grave without killing me first."

    Shen Binnan smiled and asked, "How am I digging your grave?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Renting a ce like this would cost around a hundred thousand a month. That¡¯s over a million a year. Where am I supposed to find that kind of money?"

    Feigning confusion, Shen Binnan said, "Didn¡¯t you im to be super rich?"

    Looking at Shen Binnan ying dumb, Fang Yi said irritably, "Bankrupt, it¡¯s not feasible."

 Chapter 253 - 269, Save it to eat in Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 269, Save it to eat in Heaven</h4><h4></h4>

    But Binnan just wouldn¡¯t let go, grilling him on the very topic he hoped to avoid. She said, "Didn¡¯t you tell me to consider you? Now that you¡¯re bankrupt, how do you expect me to consider you?"

    Looking at Binnan¡¯s triumphant expression, as if she had won apetition, Fang Yi, with a cigarette dangling from his lips, rested his hand on his forehead and looked up to the sky.

    At that moment, a middle-aged man rushed out of a shop with a face full of reverence, saying, "Miss Shen, you¡¯ve arrived. Please,e inside and have a seat."

    Binnan waved her hand and was ttered into the store by the obsequious man.

    The shop sold electronic products, but business was scarce, with hardly a soul in sight.

    After ushering Binnan in, the middle-aged man scurried off to fetch some water.

    Binnan, sittingfortably with one leg over the other, saw the puzzled look on Fang Yi¡¯s face and chuckled, "Want to know why the owner is so respectful to me?"

    Fang Yi replied eagerly, "Please do tell."

    Binnan red at him, then said proudly, "There¡¯s no other reason except that I¡¯m his major investor. I mentioned buying this ce, and he¡¯s been fawning over me, almost as if he worships me like his own mother."

    Fang Yi nodded, "I can see that."

    He couldn¡¯t fathom what the owner was thinking, or if he truly had a screw loose, opening an electronics store here of all ces. It would be a wonder if it wasn¡¯t losing money.

    And when Binnan spoke of buying the ce, the owner indeed acted as if he would worship her like his own mother.

    The middle-aged man quickly returned with two cups of tea, one for Binnan and one for Fang Yi.

    Binnan took her cup and smiled, "Bring me the contract."

    The man¡¯s face lit up with delight, and he quickly went to fetch the contract.

    Fang Yi frowned and asked, "Are you really nning to buy this ce?"

    Smiling, Binnan retorted, "Why wouldn¡¯t I?"

    Fang Yi opened his mouth to respond but found himself at a loss for words.

    Binnan¡¯s demeanor turned stern, like a queen, exuding an air of authority that seemed tomand the world from within.

    "The asking price for this property is twenty-five million, but I¡¯ll get it for only twenty million. That¡¯s my capability. Plus, owning such a spot in the center of the city, though it¡¯s only about a hundred square meters, just think about it¡ªif you run a solid business, you could be making money hand over fist in less than a year. Why not?"

    "I asked you to find a shop, not a piece ofnd," Fang Yi said.

    A cunning smile crossed Binnan¡¯s cool face, "With thisnd, what kind of shop wouldn¡¯t be at your fingertips?"

    Fang Yi felt that this woman, when she got serious, was fierce with her words¡ªtruly formidable in debate.

    In the end, Fang Yi blurted out rather bluntly, "I don¡¯t have any money."

    Binnan replied, "No money is fine, as long as I have you. The monk might run, but the temple won¡¯t¡ªconsider this money as a loan from me."

    Fang Yi had never thought Binnan could be so shrewd. He was now extremely wary, asking, "What are you after?"

    Binnan lifted her teacup, took a sip, and ced it back down before slowly saying,

    "Haven¡¯t you always wanted favors from me? Here you go, I¡¯m offering you one. Consider it payback for all the times you¡¯ve been my personal bodyguard. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid to ept it."

    The more Binnan spoke like this, the less Fang Yi believed her.

    There must be a catch when things were too good to be true; he didn¡¯t believe for a second Binnan was this generous.

    But, if he refused, wouldn¡¯t it seem as if he was actually afraid of her? Fang Yi was always bold. Although he didn¡¯t know what Binnan had up her sleeve, he epted anyway. When you¡¯re used to being bitten, a few more bites don¡¯t matter¡ªhe was not afraid in the slightest.

    Just then, the middle-aged man returned with the contract, and having no understanding of these matters, Fang Yi got up and walked around.

    While walking, through the floor-to-ceiling ss windows, Fang Yi caught a glimpse of a woman in a ck leather jacket making a phone call next to a green tree across the street.

    Others might have thought she was just making a phone call, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t see it that way.

    What defines an assassin is their ability to go unnoticed, to not be perceived as a threat by others. Only then can they be said to have entered the threshold of being a killer. If one goes about murdering with a high profile, they end up dying before their target does.

    Thus, assassins value discretion, preferring covert killings.

    To kill imperceptibly is the assassin¡¯s highest realm of skill.

    But, of course, there are those high-profile assassins, though they are in the minority.

    Fang Yi had dealt with many assassins abroad and had a clear understanding of their habits and temperaments. The fashionably dressed woman standing by the tree on the street was definitely a female assassin.

    Of course, Fang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to approach her. Firstly, to avoid startling the proverbial snake in the grass, and secondly, he intended to see if he could lure out some fish.

    After roughly half an hour, Shen Binnan signed the contract. After all, she was not the impatient or careless type and wanted to thoroughly review every use of the contract.

    Shen Binnan came over and said, "Alright, the contract is signed. You can discuss with Miss Xia when would be a good time to start the renovations. Of course, if she doesn¡¯t like it, we can demolish this ce and rebuild."

    Fang Yi uttered an "Oh" and asked, "Where to next?"

    Shen Binnan gestured to him. Fang Yi handed her the woman¡¯s bag he¡¯d been carrying on his shoulder. Pulling out her phone from the bag, Shen Binnan nced at it and said, "I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s grab something to eat."

    Fang Yi smiled, "Sure."

    Ten minutester, the two arrived in a lobby and stepped into a ss elevator.

    With a ding, the ss elevator doors opened, and they entered an elegant, high-end restaurant.

    The decor of the restaurant was stately but not overly extravagant, styled after European ssical design, with oil paintings on all walls, providing an elegant, lush, and peaceful environment.

    With only a smattering of two or three tables upied, in the quiet ambient music, the restaurant had a somewhat lonely air.

    At the entrance, a host greeted them, "Wee."

    After Fang Yi and Shen Binnan were seated, a vest-d male waiter immediately came over to serve them respectfully.

    Shen Binnan picked up the menu, flipped through from start to finish, set down the menu, and ordered a roast beef with red wine and a dessert. Then she looked at Fang Yi, "What would you like?"

    Fang Yi smiled, "I¡¯ll have the same."

    After the waiter stepped back, Shen Binnan scrutinized Fang Yi across the table and observed, "Why do I get the feeling you¡¯re a bit off?"

    Fang Yi responded with a smile, "Really?"

    Shen Binnan frowned slightly.

    At that moment, the elevator doors opened again, and another guest arrived. As the host at the entry greeted with a sweet "Wee," a woman in a ck leather jacket with pale skin walked in.

    Fang Yi nced at the woman in ck leather, a peculiar smile curling at the edge of his lips. Shen Binnan¡¯s expression turned stern as she whispered low, "Is there an assassin?"

    "Don¡¯t panic, with me here, you couldn¡¯t die even if you wanted to," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    But how could Shen Binnan not feel tense?

    She knew they were dealing with an assassin!

    Suddenly, a voice interrupted them, "Sir, Miss, here is your meal."

    A waiter appeared, carrying a tray.

    However, the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth revealed a sudden sneer, "No need, why don¡¯t you keep it for yourself and take it to Heaven to enjoy?"

    As these words fell, theplexion of the male waiter changed drastically.

    The next moment, the waiter violently reached into his coat.

    (Thanks to the friends who tipped, I¡¯m very grateful!)

 Chapter 254 - 270: Tracking the Female Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 270: Tracking the Female Assassin</h4><h4></h4>

    The male waiter pulled out a ck pistol from his bosom, a fierce glint shed across his eyes.

    However, before the male waiter could aim the gun at Fang Yi, a teacup had already flown into the waiter¡¯s face.

    Tea sshed across the waiter¡¯s face, blurring his vision.

    At the same time, Fang Yi made a lightning-fast move.

    Fang Yi grabbed the wrist of the waiter holding the gun, and with a crack, the waiter¡¯s wrist broke, and the pistol fell from his hand. Fang Yi, with his other free hand, caught the ck pistol before it hit the ground.

    Fang Yi¡¯s finger went through the trigger, and the ck pistol spun several times in his hand before he aimed it directly at the waiter¡¯s forehead.

    By this time, the restaurant had already be deathly silent.

    The scattered customers, scared, screamed and rushed out, soon leaving the ce empty except for a few waiters, who stood at the counter, not daring toe over, watching the scene in terror.

    The male waiter¡¯s face twisted fiercely,rge beads of sweat rolling down his forehead, but what he couldn¡¯t hide was the terror in his eyes, betraying the waiter¡¯sposure at that moment.

    "As an assassin, that¡¯s all thepetence you have? You are aplete failure as an assassin," Fang Yi said calmly.

    The male waiter angrily said, "How did you see through my ws! I... I clearly..."

    Fang Yi curled his lips, sneered, reached under the waiter¡¯s ear, and then grabbed a thin film, gently tearing it off. It was as if a piece of skin had been torn off the waiter¡¯s face, revealing his original appearance.

    What Fang Yi tore off was a human skin mask, which he casually tossed on the ground, saying, "Now do you understand?"

    The male waiter¡¯s face showed a defeated expression.

    The next moment, Fang Yi fired two shots, the bangs echoing in the silent restaurant.

    The assassin, disguised as a waiter, fell to the ground, blood holes in each knee, making it impossible for him to run. Fang Yi casually threw the ck pistol away.

    Then, Fang Yi spoke loudly, "Waiter, the bill please."

    But the waiters were all cowering at the counter, not daring toe over.

    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m dining and dashing; they just won¡¯te to take the money," Fang Yi said helplessly.

    Shen Binnan stood up and said, "Is it always so troublesome to eat something? Shall we go to another ce?"

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "You¡¯re the boss; I¡¯ll go wherever you go."

    The two left their seats. Fang Yi, intentionally or unintentionally, passed by a woman in a ck leather jacket. At that moment, the woman felt a sudden chill down her spine, her hair standing on end, sensing a terrifying aura.

    The woman in the ck leather jacket instantly became tense like an African panther, muscles contracting.

    It was the instinctive fear of an animal when encountering a natural predator.

    At that moment, her hand reached toward her waist, ready to fight at any moment... However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that Fang Yi didn¡¯t make a move and simply walked away.

    As the elevator doors closed, the woman in the ck leather jacket breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the closed elevator doors, she muttered, "Abandoned Dragon is indeed terrifying."

    At that moment, a waitress hurried to her front, apologizing profusely, "Sorry, miss, for the incident here, please forgive us..."

    The woman in the ck leather jacket waved her hand, a smile appeared on her beautiful face that slightly differed from Xuan Cang¡¯s features, and she said in awkward Xuan Cangnguage, "It¡¯s alright."

    ...

    Upon reaching the downstairs, Fang Yi handed the keys to Shen Binnan, saying, "You go back first."

    Shen Binnan said, "What if someone attacks me when I¡¯m alone?"

    Fang Yi replied, "The assassin just now was very weak, and I¡¯ve observed that he had no aplices, so I¡¯m very reassured with you going back alone. The reason I stayed is to handle another trouble."

    Suddenly, a faint resentment surfaced in Shen Binnan¡¯s beautiful eyes, "It¡¯s that woman in the leather jacket, isn¡¯t it?"

    Fang Yi sighed silently, this girl had really sharp eyes, nodded, and said, "That woman is also likely an assassin, but she¡¯s not with that male assassin, following her is still a problem."

    Shen Binnan said, "I understand, but... don¡¯t do anything reckless."

    Fang Yi was startled, then smiled, "You¡¯ve be naughty."

    Shen Binnan¡¯s face turned red without reason, she red at him, turned her head, and left. Her ck hair floated, her figure was graceful, a definitive officedy, and even her departing figure was stunningly beautiful.

    After Shen Binnan left, Fang Yi lit a cigarette, moved away from the main gate, entered a clothing store to buy a duckbill cap and a mask, then Fang Yi came back not far from the bottom of the restaurant, keeping an eye on the entrance.

    Fang Yi could endure boredom, nothing else, his greatest attribute was his patience, like the time he had staked out for three days and nights during robberies, not to mention that as a child he could struggle with a wild boar in the mountains for half a month.

    It wouldn¡¯t be understatement to say that perseverance rewards the diligent, Fang Yi only staked out for about twenty minutes when the woman in the ck leather jacket came out.

    After the woman in the ck leather jacket came out, she looked around very cautiously and guardedly, afraid of being followed.

    Perhaps for someone else, she would have noticed, but for Fang Yi, with his seasoned experience in disguise, the woman in the ck leather jacket just couldn¡¯t see through him.

    The woman in the ck leather jacket didn¡¯t take a vehicle and just walked away, Fang Yi followed from a distance, like any ordinary person.

    Initially, Fang Yi had nned to wear the mask, but felt it was superfluous, and ultimately didn¡¯t wear it, just wore the duckbill cap and followed the woman in the ck leather jacket.

    Along the way, the woman in the ck leather jacket kept looking back. She always felt uneasy, as if someone was tracking her. Yet, every time she suddenly turned around, she couldn¡¯t spot the person following her.

    She walked into a small inn still feeling uneasy, as a woman¡¯s sixth sense told her she was definitely being followed.

    Yet...the reality was, she didn¡¯t see even a shadow of her follower, which left her helpless.

    Upon entering the small inn, the woman in the ck leather jacket went to the second floor, pulled out a key to open a room door, and then walked in.

    The interior settings of the room in the small inn were very simple, and could even be described as crude, because such small inns in Xuan Cang, inherently focused on making quick money and didn¡¯t build a reputation.

    After entering the room, the woman in the ck leather jacket squatted by the bed, reached under it for a while, and then pulled out andline phone.

    Thendline looked somewhat old, apparently a product from the nies. After taking it out, she picked up the phone and dialed a number.

    After five or six seconds, the call connected, and a rich, deep male voice came through, "Bitch, how did the affair go?"

    "I¡¯m sorry, my lord, I failed." Although not face to face, Han Xiuzhen still lowered her stance, which shows that she sincerely feared the lord on the other end of the phone from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 255 - 271, Simida

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 271, Simida</h4><h4></h4>

    Han Xiuzhen felt an intrinsic fear of this dignitary from the bottom of her heart, stemming from a matter that, to this person, seemed utterly mundane.

    This dignitary had a lustful nature,

    and if she herself were in that position, Han Xiuzhen couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine...

    Sometimes, when a shadow engraves itself in someone¡¯s heart, it bes an indelible mark that may haunt them for a lifetime.

    After a moment of silence on the phone, the hoarse and low voice spoke up again, "Where¡¯s that little mad dog, Lu Zhexi?"

    "He... he has been injected with the H6 drug, and it will take two or three days for the effect to stabilize before it can be at its strongest," Han Xiuzhen said respectfully.

    "Good, tell him when he stabilizes, use any means necessary."

    Han Xiuzhen¡¯s heart felt as if it had been viciously pierced; she was truly shocked.

    However, before Han Xiuzhen could ask any further questions, the call had already ended; amidst the faintness, a woman¡¯s charming voice could be heard seducing the dignitary. She reckoned it was another dalliance.

    Han Xiuzhen stood holding the phone for a good while before cing the old-shelled device back under the bed. Just then, a knock suddenly sounded at the door.

    Han Xiuzhen suddenly looked towards the door, not making a sound, the room inplete silence.

    The next moment, a slight noise came from the lock...

    Startled, Han Xiuzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and dashed toward the window.

    At the critical juncture, the door opened, and a figure rushed in. Just as Han Xiuzhen reached the window and was about to leap, her tender waist was seized by the person who had barged in.

    Out of an assassin¡¯s instinct, Han Xiuzhen pulled out a dagger and stabbed backward toward the person behind her.

    However, although Han Xiuzhen¡¯s backhanded stab seemed fierce, it didn¡¯t even graze the target, and instead, her wrist was caught by the man behind her.

    This caused a sinking feeling in Han Xiuzhen¡¯s heart. She let out a low cry in a panic, and her fair, wless, delicate face suddenly flushed red as she kicked against the window.

    As a result, the man holding her waist toppled backward, but Han Xiuzhen had anticipated that once he fell, she would have a chance to escape.

    Unfortunately, as they fell, the man clutching her twisted his body in a bizarre way, leaving Han Xiuzhen powerless to resist being violently mmed onto the ground.

    Such pain was insignificant for the well-trained Han Xiuzhen, but what enraged her was that the man was quick to press down on her, leaving her no time to react.

    Instantly, Han Xiuzhen felt a pressure on her chest, as if it was being crushed by the man¡¯s torso.

    What truly sent a surge of fury and shock through Han Xiuzhen, though, was when she saw the man¡¯s face. Her body tensed, a chill running down her spine, rendering her momentarily helpless¡ªa brief neural emotional shock.

    The fearful connotation was undeniable, and Han Xiuzhen could never have expected that it would be this man.

    Fang Yipletely overwhelmed Han Xiuzhen, pinning her firmly beneath him, with a peculiar smirk on his face.

    "Hello, didn¡¯t expect us to meet again, did you, ssi-mi-da?" Fang Yi deliberately spoke in Cangyunese.

    Yet, Fang Yi¡¯s odd smirk,bined with his intentionally spoken Cangyunese, infuriated Han Xiuzhen even more.

    Subconsciously, Han Xiuzhen¡¯s leg shot up, aimed at Fang Yi¡¯s groin.

    But how could Fang Yi be unprepared? As Han Xiuzhen¡¯s leg lifted, Fang Yi quickly pinned it down with his own.

    "Damn you, you bastard!" Han Xiuzhen red, her beautiful eyes fierce, her teeth clenched.

    "Seems you¡¯re quite angry, ssi-mi-da. I love how you look at me with such distaste when you can¡¯ty a finger on me," Fang Yi said with a smile, radiating sheer contentment, and yet he appeared utterly detestable.

    Before Han Xiuzhen had the chance to curse again, Fang Yi suddenly made his move and struck her neck with a hand chop.

    "You... you vile... scum..."

    Han Xiuzhen¡¯s eyelids fluttered; after about fifteen seconds, they closed, and she passed out.

    When Han Xiuzhen came to, she was astounded to find her jacket removed and her body bound with ropes to a chair. The bastard sat across from her, his face masked with a mocking smile.

    (Thank you for your support, thank you!)

 Chapter 256 - 272: Strike while the iron is hot?

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 272: Strike while the iron is hot?</h4><h4></h4>

    Han Xiuzhen felt extremely creeped out. The man in front of her was Abandoned Dragon, that rumored elusive dragon whose reputation resounded throughout the Underworld.

    Not just her, Han Xiuzhen, but even if it had been any other assassin, they would have felt creeped out under Abandoned Dragon¡¯s seemingly mocking gaze.

    Han Xiuzhen had a strange feeling, the man before her was shrouded in too much mystery, impossible to fathom.

    He had single-handedly robbed goods from numerous Underworld organizations, bing a global enemy.

    His origins and whereabouts were so mysterious they went unnoticed, and despite Han Xiuzhen¡¯s extreme caution on the way to the motel, she hadn¡¯t anticipated she¡¯d still be tracked down by this guy.

    As for the oue, she had fallen into her current plight.

    Han Xiuzhen lowered her head to observe herself, bound and tied, actually too afraid to meet that seemingly mocking gaze.

    It was unknown whether he was too engrossed in staring to notice, but he seemed to have let out a bit of a foolishugh.

    "You..."

    "Yes, I am lowly, I am a shameless bastard," Fang Yi cut her off before she could finish.

    Having her thoughts spoken out loud by Fang Yi, Han Xiuzhen blushed with sudden panic.

    Fang Yi casually lit a cigarette, smiled and said, "Beautiful assassin Miss, do you know, you look really pretty when you¡¯re angry." With that, his eyes gleamed with an inappropriate light.

    Feeling creeped out by his stare, Han Xiuzhen, however, let her assassin instincts prevent her from submitting.

    Han Xiuzhen tilted her head back, snorted coldly, and instantly regained herposure, thinking: You want to see me angry? I won¡¯t give you the satisfaction!

    "Humph! Use whatever method you have, I¡¯m ready, no matter how you torture me, I won¡¯t submit," Han Xiuzhen dered defiantly and confidently.

    Fang Yiughed, crossed his legs, a cigarette pinched between his fingers. Suddenly, he took the cigarette in his mouth, stood up, and walked toward Han Xiuzhen.

    Fang Yi ced his hands on the chair arms, leaned slightly forward, the smoke from his cigarette drifting into Han Xiuzhen¡¯s eyes. She unconsciously closed her eyes, and when she reopened them, she saw him with a sly grin, exhaling smoke.

    Suddenly, a puff of smoke from Fang Yi¡¯s cigarette engulfed Han Xiuzhen¡¯s beautiful face.

    Fury!

    Absolute fury!

    This was intolerable!

    Han Xiuzhen struggled violently, but the ropes, tied to the chair, held her fast, her legs pressed against the chair, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t break free.

    A smile on his face, Fang Yi watched the trapped assassin from Cangyun, feeling a sudden sense of amusement.

    Nevertheless, the interrogation had to continue.

    "Tell me your name," Fang Yi sat down again.

    Han Xiuzhen looked at him coldly and gave her reply: "Humph!"

    Unperturbed, Fang Yi said, "As an assassin, you¡¯re even scared to give your name. I must say, you¡¯re doing a pretty bad job at being an assassin."

    Han Xiuzhen snorted derisively, "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re trying to provoke me, thinking I¡¯ll get angry, huh? Well, I won¡¯t fall for it."

    "Even if I am trying to provoke you," Fang Yi admitted, "the fact that you¡¯re too scared to even give your name suggests you¡¯re a failed assassin, and that¡¯s an indisputable truth."

    Overwhelmed with anger, Han Xiuzhen blurted out, "Han Xiuzhen!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a victorious smile, "Well then, Ms. Han, would you care to tell me who you work for?"

    Han Xiuzhen still replied with a coldugh, "You think I¡¯m going to tell you?"

    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me. I have plenty of ways to make you talk," Fang Yi retorted uncaringly.

    Han Xiuzhen proudly lifted her chin, her demeanor showing she would not submit.

    Fang Yi walked around the room as if looking for something, finally picking up a dagger from the floor ¨C Han Xiuzhen¡¯s weapon.

    "You despicable, shameless bastard! Remember this: Next time I¡¯ll make you pay!" Han Xiuzhen spat through gritted teeth.

    "Ha-ha! You might not get away this time, you think I¡¯ll give you a next time?" Fang Yi mocked.

    A chill ran through Han Xiuzhen, fear finally appearing on her paleplexion as she trembled, "You... what do you want to do, you... you..."

    Fang Yi¡¯s smirk instantly fell into a sinister frown, a testament to his skilled acting that was honed to perfection.

    His expression darkened, and then he revealed a ferocious smile.

    "You can¡¯t escape my grasp. What you saw just now was my ordinary side. But what I¡¯m showing you now is my other personality, you can¡¯t get away," Fang Yi spoke ominously.

    Terrified, Han Xiuzhen stammered, "I... I won¡¯t let you seed, I... I¡¯ll bite my tongue and die first!"

    Fang Yi let out a chillingugh, deeply unsettling, and darkly said, "Even if you bite your tongue and die, your body will still be here, it¡¯s not impossible for me to ¡¯enjoy¡¯ it while it¡¯s still warm."

    (Approximately going live this weekend!)

 Chapter 257 -s 273-274, Damn!

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapters 273-274, Damn!</h4><h4></h4>

    Everything was as usual.

    Fang Yi had just finished washing up and was about to step out when two little girls were already waiting for him outside.

    "Uncle," Cai Cai, with her backpack on, called out sweetly.

    But Lin Lin, standing beside Cai Cai, wore an expressionless face, putting on the mature airs of an ¡¯adult¡¯.

    Fang Yi reached out, wanting to pat Lin Lin¡¯s little head, but she stepped back, denying him the touch.

    "I¡¯m not Cai Cai; don¡¯t touch me," Lin Lin said very seriously.

    The corners of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was curious as to what this little girl had experienced to be so mature. And as for Lin Shang, that guy, on what grounds had he dared to target this little girl?

    "Fine, I won¡¯t touch; let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you two to school," Fang Yi said with a smile. Although Lin Lin had shown disdain, Fang Yi was not so petty.

    Once downstairs, Fang Yi wheeled out the Phoenix brand bicycle, took his seat, and Cai Cai ran over, attempting to climb into the rear seat but was pulled down by Lin Lin.

    Amidst Cai Cai¡¯s puzzled look, Lin Lin dered expressionlessly, "I¡¯ll sit at the back; you sit at the front."

    Cai Caiined, "Why?"

    "Because I¡¯m the adult, and you¡¯re the child," was Lin Lin¡¯s response.

    Fang Yi felt embarrassed but couldn¡¯t help knocking on Lin Lin¡¯s forehead.

    Lin Lin, touching her forehead, grumbled, "Why did you hit me?"

    Fang Yi said, "If you keep being so arrogant, I¡¯m going to spank you. Come on, sit on the front bar; Cai Cai, you take the rear seat."

    "I won¡¯t!" Lin Lin immediately protested.

    However, Fang Yi was not about to let her protest seed. He picked up the little girl by the cor and ced her on the front bar. Once Cai Cai had settled into the rear seat and was holding onto his waist, Fang Yi started pedaling, leaving the residential area behind and heading towards the school.

    On the way, Lin Lin did not stay calm.

    "Red light ahead, stop!"

    "Turn! Go through there; it cuts off a hundred meters, it¡¯s a shortcut."

    "There¡¯s an olddy who has fallen over there; I support you helping her up, and when you get to the Guard Department, I¡¯ll speak to Auntie Xia for you."

    "I¡¯m warning you onest time, don¡¯t touch my head."

    "Thest time... definitely thest!"

    Lin Lin talked incessantly along the way, making Fang Yi both cry andugh.

    Arriving at the school gate, Fang Yi waited for Cai Cai to jump down from the rear seat and then, despite Lin Lin¡¯s protests, grabbed her cor, lifted her from the front bar of the bicycle, and set her onto the ground.

    Lin Lin turned sharply, her adorable, big eyes brimming with grievance.

    "Just this once, not to be repeated!" Lin Lin waved her fist at Fang Yi.

    "I don¡¯t believe in curses!" Fang Yi reached out and patted Lin Lin on the head again.

    "..." Lin Lin.

    "Uncle Fang, Lin Lin and I are going to enter the school now," Cai Cai said.

    Fang Yi nodded, standing there, ready to watch the two girls go in.

    Just then, a stretched ck Lincoln drove up and stopped right in front of the two little girls.

    Fang Yi frowned, parked his bike, and walked over. As he approached, the door of the stretched Lincoln opened, and a little loli with a backpack ran out. Seeing Fang Yi, her eyes shone with excitement as she sprinted towards him and eximed, "Big brother!"

    Fang Yi crouched down and let the little girl throw herself into his arms. He then gently patted the little loli on the head and said, "Yiyi, what brings you here?"

    With a crisp voice, Yiyi replied, "I¡¯m here for school. Why, big brother, aren¡¯t you happy to see me?"

    "Happy, thrilled to death," he said, yfully pinching the little loli¡¯s cute nose.

    Pouting her lips, Yiyi voiced her dissatisfaction, "You pinched my nose again."

    At this moment, another person stepped out of the Lincoln. It was none other than Lin Mengyan.

    Her long ck hair draped over her shoulders, her pretty face delicately made up, slightly cold, yet not the kind that kept people at bay.

    Dressed in an OL business suit, she wore a ck zer with a button undone at the front, revealing the cor of her white shirt underneath.

    Her bottom half was d in ck trousers. Her long legs, tall figure, and beautiful curves added to her elegance.

    "What are you doing here?" Lin Mengyan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "Whatever you¡¯re here to do," Fang Yi responded.

    Lin Mengyan rolled her eyes at him. Her gaze then shifted over to Cai Cai and little Lin Lin.

    Lin Mengyan was familiar with Cai Cai. During the old master Lin¡¯s birthday celebration, Fang Yi had brought Cai Cai along, which was how Lin Mengyan recognized her. However, when her eyesnded on little Lin Lin, Lin Mengyan¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.

    Standing nearby, Fang Yi said, "You wouldn¡¯t expel little Lin Lin from school, would you?"

    Frowning, Lin Mengyan replied, "I am not capable of doing such a thing. Only my uncles could stoop to that level. Moreover, you don¡¯t understand the situation, so it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get involved."

    Fang Yi smiled lightly and said, "But I am already involved. If anyone from the Lin Family tries to expel little Lin Lin, they¡¯re picking a fight with me, and I won¡¯t let them off easy."

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Mengyan said, "Alright then, since you insist on getting involved, go ahead, just don¡¯t regret itter."

    By this time, Yiyi, the little loli, had already joined Cai Cai. The two of them had yed together before. But when Yiyi tried to take little Lin Lin¡¯s hand, Lin Lin pulled away and hurried off toward the school.

    The little loli looked like she was on the verge of tears. Lin Mengyan walked over, patted her on the head to console her, and then, escorted by a ck-d bodyguard, the two girls went into the school together.

    Lin Mengyan walked back and offered, "Where to? I¡¯ll give you a lift."

    "Longtu Group."

    "...Didn¡¯t you leave? Why are you going back?" Lin Mengyan looked at him intently.

    "Had no choice. Someone shamelessly begged me to return. They all but offered to warm my bed, so I had to go back," Fang Yi said.

    Grinding her teeth, Lin Mengyan muttered under her breath, "Shen Binnan! That shameless woman!"

    Fang Yi knew there was bad blood between the two women and stayed out of it. After saying goodbye to Lin Mengyan, he rode his bike away from the school and headed to Longtu Group.

    But as soon as Fang Yi arrived at Longtu Group, Ma Haigang, who had been waiting at the entrance, immediately rushed over, a look of urgency on his face, "Brother Yi, something terrible has happened, terrible!"

    Fang Yi furrowed his brow and said, "Calm down, exin clearly."

    But Ma Haigang was anything but calm as he blurted out, "It¡¯s like this, this morning, while cleaning, a janitor found a time bomb under the bathroom sink."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression changed:

    "Damn!"

 Chapter 258 - 275, Not Telling You

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 275, Not Telling You</h4><h4></h4>

    A bomb in thepany, that just really pisses people off.

    And it¡¯s a timed bomb, clearly somebody did this deliberately.

    Fang Yi grabbed Ma Haigang by the cor and hoisted him up to his face, "Where¡¯s the bomb?"

    Ma Haigang stuttered, "In... in the bathroom..."

    The next moment, under Ma Haigang¡¯s guidance, they rushed straight to the bathroom.

    It was thedies¡¯ restroom, guarded by two security guards, full of vignce. Seeing Ma Haigang leading Fang Yi over, they both visibly rxed.

    Fang Yi immediately entered thedies¡¯ restroom, naturally empty now. He crouched in front of the sink, and upon looking down, sure enough, he saw a bomb.

    The bomb had a small screen showing a countdown, precise to the minute and second, ticking down rapidly, but the remaining time was still fourteen hours.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t rush to dismantle the bomb; instead, he leisurely lit a cigarette, stroked his chin, and revealed a contemtive look. Staring at the timed bomb, eventually, a strange, enigmatic smile crossed his lips.

    But Ma Haigang, standing behind Fang Yi, was getting desperate. He really was panicking. It had already been a good half-hour since discovering the bomb. He didn¡¯t dare to call the police and just waited for Fang Yi¡¯s arrival, hoping to see what solution Fang Yi had.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s unhurried,posed demeanor only served to make Ma Haigang more anxious.

    "Ah, Brother Yi, big guy, please think of something fast, this... this..." Ma Haigang was so anxious he stuttered. Honestly, he felt like giving Fang Yi a kick in the ass, but he didn¡¯t dare to.

    Fang Yi exhaled a plume of smoke, stood up, and then cocked the cigarette at the corner of his mouth.

    "Minister Ma, what¡¯s the rush? When it explodes, just stand far away," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Brother Yi, I... I..." Ma Haigang¡¯s eyes were red with distress.

    "Do you feel like punching me? Save it. You can¡¯t beat me," Fang Yi continued to say with a smile.

    "..." Ma Haigang.

    Fang Yi, cigarette in mouth, left thedies¡¯ restroom and went outside. He snapped his fingers, signaling the two security guards to go about their business. This just made Ma Haigang even more agitated.

    After leaving the area, Ma Haigang hurriedly caught up. Once Fang Yi extinguished the cigarette butt and tossed it into a trash can, he then seriously said, "Minister Ma, your panic won¡¯t help. How about this, go find that cleaner for me, I want to ask her a few questions."

    Upon hearing this, Ma Haigang immediately nodded, then used the walkie-talkie to instruct the security to look for the cleaner.

    However, a few minutester, the message from the security downstairs left Ma Haigang dumbfounded.

    "That cleaner, she seems... she seems..." Ma Haigang was at a loss for words, flustered.

    "She seems to be gone, right?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Ma Haigang eximed in shock, "Brother Yi, how... how did you know..." He looked at Fang Yi as if seeing a monster.

    The message just now was that they had searched the entirepany but couldn¡¯t find the cleaner, as if she had never existed, like she had vanished into thin air.

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "Don¡¯t be surprised, I had already guessed."

    Ma Haigang was stunned for a while, then tentatively said, "Brother Yi, I look up to you, just give themand, what should I do next? It¡¯s a bomb after all. If something really happens, I... I can¡¯t escape me."

    As the head of security, losing the rank of minister was one thing, but if that bomb really exploded, then what? To just watch as it blew up?

    "Did you call the police?" Fang Yi asked.

    "No." Ma Haigang immediately replied.

    "That¡¯s good," Fang Yimended.

    Ma Haigang stood there, bbergasted; frankly, he really felt like calling the police upon seeing Fang Yi act soid-back and casual.

    "In fact, in this building, apart from that bomb, there are many more, believe it or not."

    Ma Haigang¡¯s face turned ashen, his heart sinking. He had already thought about it; he just didn¡¯t want to believe it.

    "Now... you take a few people and conduct a thorough check, remember, don¡¯t attract attention, be as normal as possible, and also prepare to evacuate the crowd. Wait for mymand for everything. Can you do that, Ma Haigang?"

    Fang Yi said calmly.

    Ma Haigang was startled for a moment, then quickly nodded.

    Fang Yi snapped his fingers, "Alright, go handle it."

    Ma Haigang responded and then ran off to quickly take care of the matter.

    After Ma Haigang left, Fang Yi took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Yao Dong, you and Yao Bo bring the Dragon Soul members to Longtu Group immediately. It must be kept confidential, understand?"

    "Yes!"

    After hanging up, Fang Yi thought for a moment, then made another call.

    "Hey, you big jerk, how could you bring yourself to call me?" Li Xue¡¯s crisp voice came through the phone.

    "Heroine, do you want a promotion?" Fang Yi said.

    "Promotion?"

    "Yes, I have a big task here. If you can pull it off, I guarantee you will rise to the position of director," Fang Yi offered in a tempting tone.

    Li Xue¡¯s breathing obviously quickened on the other side of the phone; she fell silent as if considering.

    After a moment, Li Xue said, "You have to tell me what the big task is. If it¡¯s selling my body or something like that, count me out."

    Fang Yiughed, "Of course, I won¡¯t put you in that position. Besides, even if I wanted to, you wouldn¡¯t agree, right?"

    Li Xue said proudly on the phone, "That¡¯s right!"

    The next moment, Fang Yi said slowly, "There¡¯s a bomb at Longtu Group."

    Li Xue: "..."

    After hanging up, Fang Yi then entered the elevator and rode it up to the headquarters of Longtu Group.

    Fang Yi went straight to Shen Binnan¡¯s office, pushed open the door, and Shen Binnan looked up, "You¡¯re here."

    Fang Yi closed the door and said mysteriously, "I have some good news for you. Do you want to hear it?"

    But he saw a faint smile on the icy face of Shen Binnan, "I have some good news for you, too."

    What!

    It was Fang Yi who was caught off guard. He sat down on the chair in front of the office desk and said, "Tell me, what¡¯s your good news? I¡¯m all ears."

    "Someone proposed to me."

    Fang Yi, who was about to cross his legs while sitting on the chair, nearly fell off andnded on the floor when he heard Shen Binnan¡¯s words.

    Fang Yi stood up abruptly, his hands bracing on the desk as he looked down at Shen Binnan from above, "Say that again!"

    Shen Binnan said, "I was quite clear. Someone proposed to me. Did you hear me this time?"

    Silence, silence, and more silence.

    After about ten seconds, Fang Yi turned around, picked up the chair, and made to leave.

    "Where are you going?"

    "To kill someone."

    "Who?"

    "I¡¯m not telling you."

    "But how can you kill them if you don¡¯t even know where they are?"

    "..."

    Fang Yi, holding the chair, stamped his foot, then walked back, still holding the chair. He gazed at Shen Binnan, who seemed to be smiling, "Where is this person?"

 Chapter 259 - 276: Game of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 276: Game of Life and Death</h4><h4></h4>

    "Where is the person?"

    Fang Yi arrived and, upon hearing the "good news" Shen Binnan told him, he forgot his original purpose.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s lips curled into a smile, yfully saying, "I don¡¯t know."

    "..."

    Fang Yi, still holding his chair, seemed determined to fight the man who proposed to Shen Binnan.

    Shen Binnan picked up a cup from the desk, took a sip, and seeing Fang Yi still holding the chair, said, "Why are you still here? Why don¡¯t you go and duel that man?"

    That made Fang Yi put down the chair, and he flopped down onto it, lit a cigarette, crossed his legs, and replied, "Not going now. I¡¯ll just wait here for that guy toe."

    Shen Binnan gave an "Oh" and asked, "So, what¡¯s this good news you came to tell me? Let¡¯s hear it?"

    Reminded by Shen Binnan, Fang Yi recalled his reason foring, his eyes twinkling as he said, "Good news, huh? I am sure you¡¯ll be thrilled to hear it."

    Shen Binnan said, "Stop beating around the bush, just say it!"

    "There¡¯s a bomb in thepany."

    "..."

    The smile on Shen Binnan¡¯s lips suddenly froze.

    "You... can you repeat that?" This time it was Shen Binnan who stood up, hands on the desk, looking down at Fang Yi.

    "I said, there¡¯s a bomb in thepany," Fang Yi seriously insisted.

    Silence followed, and more silence...

    After a long while, Shen Binnan slightly tilted her head, changing her angle to look at the guy in front of her, and said, "You wouldn¡¯t havee up with this because you¡¯re jealous, right?"

    Fang Yizily responded, "Yeah, I¡¯m jealous. If you dare ept that man¡¯s proposal, I¡¯ll blow up Longtu Group. If we can¡¯t live together on the same year, month, and day, then we might as well die on the same year, month, and day."

    Shen Binnan gripped a pen that was sandwiched in a document on the desk, her slim and white hands holding it tightly as she red at the shameless man before her.

    "Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m just this shameless," Fang Yi said without any remorse.

    "You couldn¡¯t have really fallen in love with me, could you?" Shen Binnan asked, minutely examining Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    "Uh... well..."

    With a cigarette in one hand and supporting his chin with the other, Fang Yi, his legs still crossed, said with a smile, "Yes, I¡¯ve truly fallen for you. Now tell me, have you fallen for me?"

    "No!"

    Shen Binnan answered decisively.

    "Not even a little?" Fang Yi disbelieved.

    "Yes, not even a little!"

    "Fine, then let¡¯s die together," Fang Yi said nonchntly.

    Shen Binnan was truly infuriated, teeth clenched, as the man before her spoke words that seemed both true and false, leaving her utterly unable to discern the truth.

    Just then, the phone on Shen Binnan¡¯s desk suddenly rang.

    Shen Binnan answered and turned on the speaker.

    "Hello... may I speak to President Shen Binnan?"

    This was spoken in English, especially the ¡¯hello,¡¯ which was drawn out long and strange, by a clearly Western man.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s expression turned serious as she looked towards Fang Yi.

    Although the two had been bickering just now, at this moment they both regained their seriousness with great tacit understanding. Fang Yi nodded to Shen Binnan, who took a deep breath and then responded in English,

    "Yes!"

    "Is it really President Shen Binnan? That¡¯s wonderful, I never thought I would get to hear Miss Shen¡¯s voice, it¡¯s really pleasant to hear," the caller said in an almost moaning tone.

    "Who are you?" Shen Binnan asked in return.

    "Me? Well, then I will introduce myself over the phone, Miss Shen. My name is Raguel, expressed as Raguel in Xuan Cang¡¯snguage, from the dark country, twenty-six years old, birthday is..."

    The caller was Raguel. Shen Binnan hadn¡¯t heard of him, so she appeared somewhat indifferent, but Fang Yi felt some ripples in his heart, not expecting Raguel to call Shen Binnan.

    Shen Binnan didn¡¯t continue the conversation nor did she interrupt Raguel¡¯s self-introduction, allowing him to keep talking. Shen Binnan leisurely picked up some documents and started to make corrections.

    Fang Yi watched the woman in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but find it a bit amusing; he hadn¡¯t expected her to be quite mischievous.

    Raguel seemed to have a thick skin, talking for at least several minutes. Finally, he stopped, noticing something was off since he was the only one speaking, whichpromised his position in this one-sided performance.

    At that moment, Shen Binnan finally said into the phone, "Respectable Mr. Raguel, may I ask if you are done speaking?"

    Raguel immediately responded, "Oh, oh, yes, I¡¯m done! Miss Shen!"

    With a cold expression, Shen Binnan said tersely, "Although I don¡¯t know how Mr. Raguel you managed to call my office phone, nor do I know the purpose of your call, if that¡¯s all you have to say, I think there¡¯s no need for us to continue."

    "Oh! Please don¡¯t hang up, beautiful Miss Shen, I want to discuss a business deal with you," Raguel¡¯s voice rose significantly.

    "Speak!" Shen Binnan was terse.

    "Miss Shen, I wonder if Mr. Fang is by your side?"

    Shen Binnan nced at Fang Yi across from her and said, "He is."

    It seemed Raguel chuckled, then said, "That¡¯s good, then I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Miss Shen, be my woman, and I will spare Mr. Fang¡¯s life."

    This statement was very direct and to the point.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s expression changed, stunned as if she had just heard the news of thepany going bankrupt.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi¡¯s expression was even more expressive; the cigarette butt he was holding nearly fell. Fang Yi extinguished the cigarette butt and threw it in the trash, then he waved at Shen Binnan and pointed to the chair, gesturing for her to sit down.

    "Miss Shen, is this news too sudden, leaving you at a loss for a response? It¡¯s okay, I..."

    "Consider my ass!" Fang Yi cursed out loud.

    This time, it was Raguel¡¯s turn to be silent.

    After a few seconds of silence, the voice spoke up again, "Mr. Fang?"

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "No need for pleasantries, so you are Raguel, one of the seven Angels of the God of Killers Organization, but tell me... Are you really ¡¯Skyshit¡¯?"

    Fang Yi referred to ¡¯Skyshit¡¯ using Xuan Cang-style English¡ª¡¯Skyshit.¡¯

    "Mr. Fang, you really have a sharp tongue," Raguel¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold.

    "To those who want to kill me, I am never gentle," Fang Yi responded assertively.

    On the phone, Raguel coldly said, "As the target, Mr. Fang, you are incredibly calm, which I truly admire. You truly deserve the title of the ¡¯Strongest Fugitive¡¯ globally, but personally, I believe Mr. Fang you will fall with this title."

    Fang Yi disbelievingly said, "Really?"

    "Of course!"

    Raguel¡¯s tone suddenly became sinister, "Mr. Fang, let¡¯s y a game."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "Oh?"

    A cold proposition echoed over the phone, "I want to y a life-and-death game with you, Mr. Fang. I die, you live; you live, I die. How about it, Mr. Fang, are you game?"

 Chapter 260 -s 277-278, Before the Decisive Battle

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapters 277-278, Before the Decisive Battle</h4><h4></h4>

    The entire office became iparably solemn, and a sharp aura soared into the sky.

    These Dragon Soul members had trained for so long, and now was the time to show their strength.

    Fang Yi made it clear and in, this time there might be casualties, but no one stood out; they all wanted to take the chance.

    Fang Yi looked rather satisfied. He was not content because of these Dragon Soul members¡¯ loyalty but because the Dragon Soul members he trained had responsibility. Of course, if any of them did stand out, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t stop them.

    Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t be the viin who abandons his followers halfway; he respected his subordinates¡¯ opinions.

    "Good! Since you have confidence, then listen well, I¡¯m giving you orders now!" Fang Yi said coldly.

    All Dragon Soul members straightened their backs, either deliberately or unconsciously, and listened intently.

    "One, two, and three, you three immediately head to the rooftop of the building, survey the surrounding structures, and if you find any suspicious buildings, investigate immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    "Four, five, six, and seven, the four of you search for timed bombs with those security guards inside the building. Don¡¯t need to dismantle them, just remember the locations, and make sure to find all the timed bombs!"

    "Yes!"

    "Number eight!"

    "Present!"

    A young man wearing sses, who appeared somewhat refined, immediately responded.

    "You¡¯re good atputers. Tell me what level you¡¯ve reached." Fang Yi looked at him.

    "Reporting to Dragon Master, there are no levels," the refined young man replied.

    Beside him, Shen Binan was surprised, about to speak, but then saw Fang Yi smile faintly and say to her, "Let him into thepany¡¯sputer room."

    Shen Binan frowned and said, "Theputer room is a crucial area for thepany. If anything goes wrong, the losses could be in the millions..."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Then, Fang Yi looked at the refined young man and said, "Keep to your duties, do your job well. If thepany loses even a penny, I will hold you ountable. What you need to do is to set up the entirepany¡¯s firewall and prevent outsiders from intruding. Can you do that?"

    The refined young man hesitated a bit, but under Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, meeting his encouraging eyes, the young man responded emphatically, "I can do it!"

    Although Shen Binan had hesitations, she was also a decisive person and quickly stopped hesitating. She made a phone call and then had her secretary take the refined young man over.

    Nine and ten were left, and after thinking for a bit, Fang Yi had them stay put outside on standby.

    The office returned to a brief calm. Yao Bo stepped forward, propped himself there, and said with a naive voice, "Brother Yi, what about me?"

    "Stand by," Fang Yi responded indifferently.

    Shen Binan walked back to her desk, picked up her water cup, unscrewed the lid, took a couple of sips to calm her emotions, and said, "Aren¡¯t you going to introduce them?"

    Things had been too rushed just now for introductions, so Yao Bo and Yao Dong were introduced to Shen Binan, and they acknowledged each other.

    "What¡¯s the deal with those people just now? Are they your secret force?" Shen Binan asked.

    "That¡¯s right."

    Fang Yi told Shen Binan roughly, keeping nothing hidden from her.

    Shen Binan listened carefully, and by the end, her iceberg-like expression showed some shock. She reevaluated the man before her, took a deep breath, and said, "I didn¡¯t see thating, your thoughts are quite terrifying."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Just taking precautions."

    Was it really just taking precautions, and not preparations for returning to Tianjing?

    Of course, Shen Binan didn¡¯t voice this question, keeping it buried in her heart.

    "Brother Yi, I think we need to make a n," Yao Dong suggested.

    "Of course," Fang Yi smiled and said, "Whatever ns you have, let¡¯s hear them. As the saying goes, ¡¯three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang; moreover, we are four here."

    But just then, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and Li Xue came in from outside. Fearing being overlooked, she raised her hand and said, "I¡¯m here too!"

    ...

    ...

    Floor-to-ceiling windows, sunlight, a ck wooden desk, and nts like green shadows in the corner...

    Intense breathing noises came from the resting room connected to the office.

    "Lord Raguel truly is extraordinary. As a level seven Samurai, he¡¯s so energetic!" Lu Zhexi eximed admiringly.

    "Hmph, is that so?" Han Xiuzhen sneered.

    Lu Zhexi¡¯s gaze shifted, scanning over Han Xiuzhen¡¯s body a few times, and chuckled lewdly.

    Han Xiuzhen noticed his gaze and sneered, "Is there any fun in only daring to think, but not to act?"

    Lu Zhexi¡¯s handsome face instantly showed anger, saying, "Don¡¯t look down on people!"

    Han Xiuzhen mocked, "Thene on! The condition is you have to beat me!"

    Lu Zhexi¡¯s face reddened, but recalling something, he held himself back and said coldly, "After this matter is resolved, I will request Lord Raguel to bestow you upon me. Then we¡¯ll see how tough you talk."

    Han Xiuzhen said, "Is that so? And if this n doesn¡¯t go smoothly?"

    Lu Zhexi sneered, "My ns are always wless. Even Lord Raguel approved. What more do you have to say? Even if that Abandoned Dragon is formidable, it¡¯s hard to fight with outnumbered hands. What can he do? Besides..."

    "What?"

    "ying such life-and-death games, when has Lord Raguel ever lost?"

    But it¡¯s not certain this time! Han Xiuzhen really wanted to say this, but she forcibly swallowed the words back down.

    Would that guy definitely lose?

    The image of the man with a mischievous smile floated in Han Xiuzhen¡¯s mind. While they had always been in the shadows, considering every past encounter, wasn¡¯t it always that guy who had the upper hand?

    Moreover, that was Abandoned Dragon, would he truly lose?

    The breathing and cries of pain in the resting room gradually subsided. After a few minutes of calm, Raguel, dressed in pajamas, came out from the resting room. Han Xiuzhen and Lu Zhexi immediately bowed their heads to greet their lord.

 Chapter 261 -s 279-281, Obedient Shen Binan

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapters 279-281, Obedient Shen Binan</h4><h4></h4>

    Raguel issued such amand to the two of them not because he had fallen for Shen Binnan, but because Raguel was well known for his lechery.

    Both were very clear about this truth in their hearts, Raguel indulging in beauties night after night without tiring, with women being his greatest hobby. Faced with prey like Shen Binnan, how could he possibly let her go?

    "Master!" Lu Zhexi urgently said, "This could be Shen Binnan deliberately acting this way, or even more likely that Abandoned Dragon told her to do so. We can¡¯t be fooled."

    It was a matter of life and death, now was not the time to go to Longtu Group. If they went just like that, wouldn¡¯t it be like seeking death?

    However, Raguel said coldly, "What if it is a trap? Better safe than sorry. If such a beauty were to die, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss! Now... go and bring her back immediately, do you hear me!"

    Lu Zhexi, in utter urgency, wanted to say more, but when Raguel looked over, the icy look in his eyes made him swallow his words back down.

    Upon arriving downstairs and looking at the distant Longtu Building, Lu Zhexi angrily said, "Master Raguel is sending us to our deaths!"

    Han Xiuzhen raised the corner of her mouth, mocking, "When has he ever cared about our lives?"

    Lu Zhexi sneered, "Aren¡¯t you always the one who worships him? Like a religious fanatic, isn¡¯t that so?"

    Han Xiuzhen didn¡¯t answer.

    Lu Zhexi huffed and headed toward Longtu Group.

    Watching Lu Zhexi¡¯s departing figure, Han Xiuzhen bit her lip and said, "The past is the past, the present is the present... I won¡¯t really be hispdog."

    After speaking, Han Xiuzhen also headed towards Longtu Group, but this time, her mindset had changed.

    ...

    Arriving at Longtu Building, Lu Zhexi said coldly, "Let¡¯s split up."

    "Fine."

    The two were not on good terms and now indeed separated, Lu Zhexi swiftly entered the elevator, heading for the building¡¯s rooftop. Han Xiuzhen hesitated for a few seconds, then also prepared to head to the rooftop.

    But just then, silently, a man appeared behind Han Xiuzhen, suddenly patting her body, his w-like grip so strong that Han Xiuzhen stood dumbfounded.

    Breath brushed over her ear, and in the next moment, that familiar devilish voice rang out by her ear, "Funny, we meet again."

    "I said you can¡¯t beat me, why are you so stubborn?" Fang Yi said.

    "You... what have you done to me?!"

    "That¡¯s a secret," Fang Yi said, for if he told her, then it wouldn¡¯t be a secret anymore.

    Han Xiuzhen red at him furiously but was powerless.

    In the end, Han Xiuzhen sneered and said, "This is indeed a trap!"

    Fang Yi said, "It is indeed a trap, but for some reason, despite its obviousness, you and that Lu Zhexi still insisted on falling into it."

    "What... even he too..." Han Xiuzhen couldn¡¯t finish her words.

    "Actually, from the moment you entered Longtu Building, I¡¯ve known," Fang Yi said. "I¡¯m giving you onest chance now, an opportunity for redemption."

    Han Xiuzhen¡¯s eyes flickered, "You want me to betray Master Raguel?"

    "Of course!" Fang Yi replied.

    "What reason do I have to betray him!"

    "He sent you and Lu Zhexi to die; aren¡¯t you going to betray him?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow.

    "..."

    Han Xiuzhen was speechless.

    In fact, Han Xiuzhen¡¯s heart was wavering on her way to Longtu Group¡¯s building.

    The silence wasn¡¯t particrly long but wasn¡¯t short either. Clenching her teeth, Han Xiuzhen red at the man before her...

    "If I were to... ally with you, and you went back on your word and killed me, what would I do then?"

    "I¡¯m known as Abandoned Dragon."

    Han Xiuzhen was taken aback.

    "I guarantee you with the name of Abandoned Dragon, how about that?" Fang Yi said.

    Han Xiuzhen was making a difficult and hesitant decision that concerned her very life.

    Abandoned Dragon, this man whose reputation had risen internationally, globally¡ªhad he ever broken a promise?

    It seemed... he had not.

    "You... Abandoned Dragon really are Abandoned Dragon, fine, I agree! I hope you keep your promise!"

    In the end, Han Xiuzhen made her choice.

    ...

    Lu Zhexi took the elevator to the top floor, and the remaining floors had to be essed by stairs.

    However, just around a stairwell, a tall and burly simple-looking man blocked Lu Zhexi¡¯s path.

    "This road is mine, I nted this tree. If you want to pass, leave your life behind!"

    Yao Bo had an imposing presence, standing in the middle of the hallway like a mountain.

    Lu Zhexi said coldly, "Which hole did you crawl out of? Get out of the way. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re something special just because you¡¯re big, or I¡¯ll make you lose your little life."

    Yao Bo, beckoning with his hand, said, "Little pretty boy, you¡¯ve got quite the temper. Come on, let me teach you what manners are."

    Being called ¡¯little pretty boy¡¯ sparked a surge of anger in Lu Zhexi¡¯s heart, that was the one thing he hated most. Moreover, due to the intake of the H6 drug, Lu Zhexi felt confident in his enhanced abilities.

    The next moment, without saying a word, Lu Zhexi charged up the stairs.

    Yao Bo cracked a smile, chuckling, "Pretty boy, watch as I beat the crap out of you!"

    ...

    When Fang Yi arrived at the rooftop of Longtu Group¡¯s building, he found Lu Zhexi being pped around by Yao Bo, and upon seeing Fang Yi, Lu Zhexi was utterly astounded.

    "Lu Zhexi, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? We meet again," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Lu Zhexi tried to rush forward but was overpowered by Yao Bo, who pped him again.

    "Damn, you can¡¯t even beat me, and you want to go against Brother Yi? H6 isn¡¯t all that impressive," Yao Bo taunted while continuing to p him.

    Eventually, Lu Zhexi couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, his mouth bleeding as he passed out.

    On the rooftop, a group of guards and negotiation experts were earnestly pleading with Shen Binnan, spouting all kinds of logic, but Shen Binnan remained deaf to everything from start to finish, which Fang Yi found somewhat amusing.

    Fang Yi came over and said, "Shen Binnan,e here."

    What left the guards and negotiation experts speechless followed; the previously statue-like Shen Binnan suddenly stood up and walked over.

    They were all stunned, unable toprehend who this neer was that could simply call back the great CEO of Longtu Group with a single sentence.

    And moreover... Shen Binnan¡¯s obedient demeanor, it was just like that of a well-behaved girl.

 Chapter 262 - 282: But Iâ€™m Afraid You Canâ€™t Enjoy the Blessing

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 282: But I¡¯m Afraid You Can¡¯t Enjoy the Blessing</h4><h4></h4>

    "What... what¡¯s going on?!" eximed the baffled negotiator. He had been talking until he was dry-mouthed but Shen Binnan gave no reaction at all, whereas just one sentence from Fang Yi had brought Shen Binnan over.

    This left the professional negotiator utterly confused.

    "Who are you?" a guard asked, staring at Fang Yi.

    "You should ask your captain. She¡¯ll exin." Fang Yi said indifferently, pulling Shen Binnan away.

    Yao Bo did not kill Lu Zhexi. They were in Xuan Cang, where killing was illegal, but that didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t beat someone up.

    Since he had already hit him, Yao Bo simply crippled Lu Zhexi and ruined his martial arts, turning Lu Zhexi into a true cripple.

    "Yao Bo, gather everyone and follow me," Fang Yimanded.

    "Alright."

    Yao Bo obeyed.

    Inside the elevator, Fang Yi and Shen Binnan maintained silence.

    After a while, Shen Binnan spoke up, "Did I... do okay?"

    "Extremely well," Fang Yi praised.

    A faint smile appeared on Shen Binnan¡¯s icy face, but Fang Yi was deep in thought and did not notice.

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    Shen Binnan wanted to say more, but seeing Fang Yi¡¯s distracted look, she chose not to say anything else.

    Ding!

    The elevator reached the lobby, and its doors opened. Shen Binnan followed Fang Yi out, asking, "Do you still need me?"

    Fang Yi stopped, turned around, and smiled, "Of course."

    "Then you should tell me what the n is."

    "I¡¯ll tell you on the way."

    ...

    Raguel sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on a lounge chair, enjoying himself in his pajamas with a ss of red wine in his left hand and a cigar in his right. Thinking that he might soon enjoy the body of Moon City¡¯s most beautiful woman, Raguel felt very lively.

    Suddenly, the door was silently pushed open, and a woman in a ck robe with a hood covering her head walked in lightly.

    Her majestic ck robe covered her stature, which was reserved yet dignified, as if carrying an immense and true authority.

    Her figure, wrapped under her robe, was strikingly slender, herplexion was fair, and her beauty was impable with an irresistible charm for men. However, the sacred authority exuding from her stopped any man from daring to cross the line.

    Raguel suddenly turned his head, whistled, andmented, "Michael, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to Xuan Cang too. Did you follow me here? Haha,e on then."

    Michael wasn¡¯t offended by Raguel¡¯s teasing words. She gently opened her lips and slowly said, "Raguel, this is the Eastern Domain, Xuan Cang, and you¡¯re being too conspicuous."

    Raguel feigned confusion, "Conspicuous? I don¡¯t think so."

    Michael¡¯s pupils were golden. Among the ¡¯Seven Angels¡¯ of the God of Killers Organization, it was rumored she was the true angel reincarnated.

    "In the old days, our organization¡¯s predecessors also came to the East, to thisnd of Xuan Cang, and chased down some people. You should clearly understand the result of that time. During that operation, our God of Killers Organization was severely weakened and since then went into hiding, no longer appearing in the world. And now, you are repeating the mistakes of those predecessors."

    Michael stated calmly. She lifted her hand, her long pale fingers brushing her golden hair.

    However, Raguel sneered disdainfully, "That was the past! Michael, don¡¯t think you can order me around just because you¡¯re the chief of the ¡¯Seven Angels¡¯! Abandoned Dragon is mine. I am determined to have his head!"

    Michael responded, "I don¡¯t intend topete with you for credit. I just came to remind you."

    Raguel snapped, "You¡¯ve given your reminder, now get out and don¡¯t disturb my pleasure, Michael... Sir!"

    Michael didn¡¯t say anything. She cast a proud nce at Raguel and turned to leave.

    Her demeanor remained calm, her handsome face making her seem unremarkable, easy to overlook.

    As she was about to press the elevator button, the elevator doors opened automatically, revealing a man and a woman. Michael¡¯s pupils drastically constricted.

    But she didn¡¯t let the others see her reaction. She lowered her head, entered the elevator, while Fang Yi and Shen Binnan exited.

    Ding.

    The elevator doors closed and descended swiftly.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and suddenly turned around.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" asked Shen Binnan.

    "We might have encountered a big fish," Fang Yi exhaled a cloud of smoke, not waiting for Shen Binnan to ask further and moved along the corridor.

    Despite Shen Binnan¡¯s intelligence, she didn¡¯t understand what Fang Yi meant by ¡¯big fish¡¯.

    They arrived in front of an office, and Fang Yi knocked on the door, causing Shen Binnan to feel a bit nervous.

    "Come in."

    A voice from behind the door matched the one they had heard on the phone.

    With a cigarette dangling, Fang Yi smiled coldly and turned the doorknob.

    Raguel was still looking out the window. Perhaps annoyed by Michael¡¯s visit, he spoke irritably, "How did it go? I said, if you don¡¯t bring back the first beauty, don¡¯t bothering back to see me."

    "The beauty is here, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not lucky enough to enjoy herpany," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Suddenly, Raguel jumped up from the lounge chair.

    When Raguel saw Fang Yi, his pupils constricted and a cold smile appeared, "Abandoned Dragon!" His gaze then shifted to Shen Binnan, turning into a lewd smile.

    "The first beauty indeed lives up to her reputation, even more beautiful than those Victoria¡¯s Secret models! Simply looking at her is a treat," Raguel eximed, covetously admiring Shen Binnan¡¯s beauty.

    Today, Shen Binnan was still dressed in her professional OL suit, yet her peerless beauty and grace could not be concealed. For a man like Raguel, who was ustomed to concubining many women at night, this was incredibly enticing.

    Just the thought was enough to make Raguel¡¯s blood boil.

    Shen Binnan coldly said, "Too bad you won¡¯t have the chance to enjoy it."

    Raguel responded, "Beautiful Ms. Shen Binnan, do you think he can protect you?"

    With that, Raguel¡¯s gaze shifted back to Fang Yi.

    "As for bringing the first beauty here, I am very pleased. I won¡¯t ask how you got here. Instead, I want to give you a reward."

    "Oh?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, seeming very interested.

    "That is...to send you to your death!"

 Chapter 263 - 283, The Game is Over

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 283, The Game is Over</h4><h4></h4>

    Raguel had strong self-confidence, as one of the ¡¯Seven Angels¡¯ of the God of Killers Organization, and he possessed the strength of a seventh-level samurai, incredibly formidable.

    In fact, speaking of Raguel¡¯s strength, within the ¡¯Seven Angels¡¯, he was rankedst; what he truly excelled at and relied on was his intellect.

    However, possessing the strength of a seventh-level samurai and excelling in various assassination techniques, coupled with his clever mind, enabled Raguel to enter among the ¡¯Seven Angels¡¯.

    In reality, speaking of immense strength, although Raguel was reluctant to admit it, he couldn¡¯t deny that the most terrifying was still the woman with golden pupils.

    When Raguel sneered and said "I¡¯ll send you to your death," he had already made his move.

    Although Raguel was wearing pajamas, in the moment he acted, no one knew when a short knife had appeared in his hand.

    The short knife had a distinctly Western weapon design ¡ª sharp, with a glinting cold gleam.

    In an instant, Raguel closed the distance to Fang Yi, thrusting the knife directly toward Fang Yi¡¯s chest.

    If it were an ordinary person, perhaps theirplexion would change greatly.

    But looking at Fang Yi, he was calm,posed, and poised.

    As the knife thrust toward him, a mocking smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s lips; he didn¡¯t retreat but advanced instead.

    Just as the knife tip was about to pierce his chest, missing by mere inches, Fang Yi¡¯s hand pped down on the t of the de, causing the knife¡¯s uracy to deviate and skewing it outward instead.

    Seeing his stab miss, Raguel didn¡¯t appear surprised, but instead revealed an excited smile.

    "Abandoned Dragon really is something, I didn¡¯t expect you to have some skills, quite thrilling indeed," Raguel said,ughing hysterically.

    Fang Yi calmly replied, "Is that so? Does it really excite you that much?"

    Raguel sneered and said, "I rarely meet an opponent like you; I will defeat you fair and square, ha ha!"

    Fang Yi responded, "I too will defeat you fair and square."

    Raguel replied, "Good! Then let us decide the victor."

    At this moment, Raguel seemed to embody the spirit of a knight, during the battle, he used no plots or tricks; it seemed he truly wanted a fair duel with Fang Yi and to defeat him.

    The two shed again; Raguel wielded the short knife, while Fang Yi used no weapons but his bare hands.

    Suddenly, Raguel bellowed out.

    "Sword of Judgment!"

    Raguel looked very serious, but the weapon he was holding was still the short knife, which looked quiteical.

    Raguel switched to gripping the short knife with both hands, then charged straight at Fang Yi.

    "Let¡¯s decide the oue!"manded Fang Yi solemnly.

    "Bring it on!" Raguel pretended to be serious, a barely noticeable sneer at the corner of his mouth and mentally adding "Die!"

    Fang Yi indeed came head-on, filling Raguel¡¯s heart with immense joy.

    As they were about to close in, Raguel¡¯s hands gripping the knife handle suddenly pressed a button on the knife handle.

    Instantly, a red powder mist sprayed out from the handle.

    Shen Binnan, watching from the side, eximed in shock, "Fang Yi!"

    Perhaps he had not shown much concern before, but at this moment, Shen Binnan¡¯s heart was stirred.

    The red powder mist quickly enveloped Fang Yi, and Raguel¡¯s triumphantughter resounded:

    "Ha ha, what a foolish guy! Did you really think I would face you head-on in battle? That¡¯s hrious!" Raguel ridiculed Fang Yi as he fell for the trick.

    At that moment, a figure moved behind Raguel.

    It was Shen Binan.

    Shen Binan couldn¡¯t stand idly by any longer. Unlike most women, she frequented the gym almost weekly, so lifting an office chair was no big deal for her.

    With both hands, Shen Binan lifted the office chair and smashed it toward Raguel from behind. However, it was as if Raguel had eyes on the back of his head; he suddenly turned around and dodged her strike.

    Raguel sneered, "Beautiful Ms. Shen Binan, are you trying to infuriate me? But no matter, I¡¯m not angry, because I will soon vent on you. Let¡¯s embrace in ecstasy, ha ha..."

    As he spoke, Raguel burst into ecstaticughter, thrilled by the thought of tumbling with Shen Binan.

    Regardless of how proud or furious Raguel was, Shen Binan, carrying the heavy office chair, charged at him again.

    However, the gap between them was like that between heaven and earth. Raguel grabbed the office chair, casually flicked it, and Shen Binan was thrown out. Wearing high heels, she couldn¡¯t bnce herself and thus fell to the ground.

    ...

    Raguel¡¯s eyes fell on her, and instantly turned red, his breathing became rapid, and he transformed into a ferocious, wild beast.

    "Smokin¡¯ hot! Damn, that¡¯s sexy! Ms. Shen Binan, let me properly discipline you." In Raguel¡¯s eyes, there was nothing but madness and lust.

    No one could resist a beauty like Shen Binan, perfectly rounded and divinely crafted, a masterpiece not belonging to this world. No wonder a lecherous man like Raguel was so infatuated.

    However, just then, a cold voice resounded behind Raguel:

    "The game is over."

    This icy voice sounded like a pronouncement of Raguel¡¯s fate.

    Raguel felt a sudden cold sh behind him, a sense of danger he had never felt before surged in his heart.

    In fact, this was nothing; what truly shocked Raguel was the impossibility of it all!

    He had just confused Fang Yi with a trick; once the red mist entered the eyes, blindness should ensue.

    But how could Fang Yi bepletely unaffected?

    "This is impossible! You were clearly..."

    Raguel roared, without any hesitation, he suddenly turned around, his hand holding a dagger, shing toward Fang Yi.

    It seemed like the dagger hit something, Raguel initially felt pleased, but then his joy froze on his face.

    Because what Raguel¡¯s dagger had hit was a chair.

    However, Raguel¡¯spse was merely momentary; recovering his senses, he tried to pull out the dagger for another attack.

    But how could Fang Yi give him the chance?

    Fang Yi kicked out, hitting Raguel squarely in the stomach. Raguel¡¯s body bowed like a shrimp and flew backward, his arched back smashing into the wall with the sound of breaking bones and snapping tendons.

    Yet, Raguel managed to stand up.

    Unfortunately for him, Fang Yi still didn¡¯t give him a chance.

    Fang Yi pulled out the dagger embedded in the chair, swiftly executed the Divine Travel Steps, and instantly appeared close to Raguel. As Raguel was just getting up, Fang Yi plunged the dagger into his thigh.

    Raguel¡¯s body tensed, his face twisted in agony, and he let out a painful cry.

    "I thought the ¡¯Angel¡¯ of the God of Killers Organization was something formidable, but it turns out that¡¯s not the case."

 Chapter 264 - 284: You Think You Can Represent Dragon Team? (1st Update)

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 284: You Think You Can Represent Dragon Team? (1st Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    The events that unfolded today at the Dragon Group Mansion had a huge impact and caused widespread ripples. Almost everyone in Moon City knew what had happened.

    Strong armed forces surged into the area, and the entire Dragon Group Mansion was surrounded by bomb-proof vehicles, all on high alert.

    Realizing that external forces were intervening, Yao Dong immediately ordered the Dragon Soul members to evacuate, while he and Yao Bo remained, waiting for Fang Yi and Shen Binnan to return.

    However, before the two could return, uninvited guests had already arrived first.

    "These two are likely terrorists. Arrest them and take them back for interrogation!" Lin Chen ordered coldly.

    Beside Lin Chen stood a young man of a simr age, none other than Nangong Feiyu.

    Behind the two of them were several fully armed men, carrying firearms and wearing gas masks, their eyes sharp. Judging from their gait and posture, they were all well-trained soldiers.

    These men were even stronger than special forces.

    Within the Dragon Team,bat members were divided into three levels: the Jiaolong Guards, the Blood Dragon Guard, and the Yinglong Guard. These men were Jiaolong Guards, stronger than the special forces among other elite military units of Xuan Cang.

    Upon hearing Lin Chen¡¯smand, two Jiaolong Guards stepped forward, took out handcuffs, and prepared to subdue both men.

    But would Yao Bo allow himself to be subdued just like that?

    "Damn it! Are you bullying us because you think we¡¯re ignorant? When did we be terrorists!" Yao Bo roared in fury, his fists the size of rice bowls clenched tightly, nging with the sound, extremely defiant.

    The two Jiaolong Guards who had stepped forward raised their eyebrows; such a strong person could alreadypare with the Blood Dragon Guard.

    Although Yao Bo was simple and honest by nature, it didn¡¯t mean he was a fool, nor was he the type who was all brawn and no brains. Although he used to live in the countryside, since he hade to Moon City and followed Fang Yi, he had learned a lot through the influence of the big city.

    Lin Chen¡¯s words had directly branded him and Yao Dong as terrorists; how could he bear that?

    However, he had to bear it.

    "Yao Bo!" Yao Dong shouted in a low voice, "Don¡¯t fight back!"

    "But... they¡¯re ndering our innocence for no reason," Yao Bo protested with a great sense of injustice in his heart. They had been busy searching for bombs in the building before, but now they were being falsely used of being terrorists. No one could tolerate that.

    Yao Dong¡¯s expression darkened as he said, "Hold back. If we resist, we could fall into a trap. Let¡¯s wait for Brother Yi to return."

    Gritting his teeth, Yao Bo could only suppress his anger, realizing that resistance was not an option.

    At that moment, a female guard ran quickly toward them. It was Li Xue.

    Li Xue stood in front of Yao Bo and Yao Dong, her gaze falling on Lin Chen and Nangong Feiyu, and she snorted coldly, "Lin Chen, Nangong Feiyu, what are you doing!"

    Nangong Feiyu, who had been watching coldly from the side, said icily, "Li Xue, this is none of your business. We, the Dragon Team, are handling this. It¡¯s best you don¡¯t get involved. Otherwise, even if you are the precious daughter of the Li Family, it will be of no use. You might even implicate the Li Family. Step aside quickly!"

    Li Xue, who had often been seen as na?ve, now sneered, "Are the people from the Dragon Team that impressive?"

    Nangong Feiyu said, "These two are rted to the terrorist incident. They could be the terrorists. It¡¯s better to kill by mistake than to let them escape. If something happens, can you shoulder the responsibility?"

    Yao Bo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and cursed, "Fuck off! Can you stop with your bullshit! I told you, I¡¯m not a terrorist, and if you keep spouting nonsense, be careful, or I might beat you till you piss yourself."

    Nangong Feiyu was very domineering, but at this moment, his face turned ugly when challenged by Yao Bo in such a manner.

    "Arrest them! Arrest them both, this is an order!" Nangong Feiyu shouted in anger.

    "You wouldn¡¯t dare!" Li Xue shouted.

    "Li Xue! If you dare to obstruct again, I¡¯ll have you arrested as well!" Nangong Feiyu said coldly.

    Two Jiaolong Guards no longer hesitated, bypassing Li Xue, they approached Yao Bo and Yao Dong, ready to handcuff them both.

    Although Yao Bo and Yao Dong felt angry and wronged, they still had to endure it. Therefore, they did not dare to resist and could only let the two Jiaolong Guards proceed.

    As for Li Xue¡¯s intervention, it had only slightly dyed the process.

    From the situation, Yao Bo and his party, along with Li Xue, were at a disadvantage. The Dragon Team was Xuan Cang¡¯s most powerful organization, surpassing the Manager in authority.

    Although Li Xue was a daughter of the Tianjing Li Family, with her current strength, she was merely a captain of the Inspection Team. As long as someone in the Manager schemed, a transfer order coulde at any time, forcing Li Xue to leave the Guard Department.

    What can you do when the official ranks and powers of others surpass yours?

    After Yao Bo and Yao Dong were cuffed, Nangong Feiyu said coldly, "Li Xue, your task is finished. You can leave now. The matters from here on out will be handled by our Dragon Team."

    Li Xue clenched her fist and said coldly, "Nangong Feiyu, do you think no one can deal with you? Someone will."

    Nangong Feiyu let out a chuckle and said, "I¡¯m truly honored to be threatened by the daughter of the Li Family such as yourself."

    The so-called arrogance and sess were exactly like Nangong Feiyu at this moment, having gotten one over on Li Xue and having sessfully detained her subordinates, he felt he had regained ground.

    Previously, on the fishing boat, Fang Yi had made Nangong Feiyu lose face. This time, no matter what, he was determined to regain his honor.

    Li Xue had a strong sense of love and hate and was upstanding and honest. Although she usually seemed naive, how could she not see through Nangong Feiyu¡¯s intentions at this moment? Yet, she was utterly powerless, all because her rank was too low.

    "Take them back to base for a thorough interrogation," Nangong Feiyu ordered the two Jiaolong Guards, heavily emphasizing the words "thorough interrogation."

    But at this moment, a voice rang out:

    "If you want to take them away, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!"

    Nangong Feiyu¡¯s and Lin Chen¡¯s expressions changed abruptly upon hearing this voice, while Li Xue, hearing the same voice, was overwhelmed with excitement, all the frustration in her heart swept away.

    "Brother Yi!" Yao Bo called out.

    Nangong Feiyu and Lin Chen both turned around and saw a man and a woman walking towards them¡ªthe woman was Shen Binnan, and the man was naturally Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi and Shen Binnan had rushed back to thepany and had stumbled upon this scene; it was certain that they were displeased.

    However, Fang Yi was calm. He wanted to see what Nangong Feiyu and Lin Chen were here for.

    Nangong Feiyu¡¯s face soon returned to normal. With full confidence, there was nothing to fear. He smirked wickedly and said, "Fang Yi, you¡¯ve arrived just in time. This time, no matter what, you¡¯ll have toe with me."

    Nangong Feiyu smirked and gestured for the Jiaolong Guards to capture Fang Yi.

    Two Jiaolong Guards immediately trotted over, intending to arrest Fang Yi. Fang Yi let out a coldugh. As the Jiaolong Guards took out handcuffs, without even a nce, he swiftly knocked the two to the ground.

    Nangong Feiyu¡¯s face changed, and he immediately shouted, "Fang Yi! You dare resist arrest? Do you really want to go against the entire Dragon Team?"

    Fang Yi moved as if no one was there, walking up to Nangong Feiyu and stopping with one step. Nangong Feiyu, thinking Fang Yi was about to strike him, stumbled and, in panic, retreated two steps, bumping right into Lin Chen.

    Fang Yi wore a mocking smile and said, "Do you really think you speak for the Dragon Team?"

 Chapter 265 - 285: The Curtain Falls (2nd Update)

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 285: The Curtain Falls (2nd Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    "Are you even qualified to represent the Dragon Team?"

    Is there anything that ps harder than that statement?

    It¡¯s like, in a government building, when suddenly a department head jumps out and says, "I can represent the whole government." But does he qualify?

    Now, Fang Yi¡¯s rhetorical question was questioning Nangong Feiyu, what makes you qualified to represent the Dragon Team?

    Nangong Feiyu¡¯s face turned ugly. Wanting to regain control and save face, he shouted angrily under Fang Yi¡¯s contemptuous gaze, "What are you waiting for! Arrest him now! He¡¯s a terrorist, why aren¡¯t you acting yet!"

    However, the skill Fang Yi had just disyed¡ªeffortlessly taking down two Jiaolong Guards¡ªhad deterred the others. At this moment, they hesitated, not daring to approach and arrest Fang Yi.

    Even if they were to arrest him, they had to consider their own capabilities.

    No one is moving?

    This nearly made Nangong Feiyu spit blood in anger.

    In fact, this couldn¡¯t be med on anyone else but Nangong Feiyu himself.

    Primarily, even though Nangong Feiyu held a position at the Manager, acting as a supervisor, he genuinely had no prestige nor the ability tomand respect.

    Besides, to any discerning person, it was clear that Fang Yi was not a terrorist.

    "I¡¯m so infuriated! I¡¯ve seen people sling mud before, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone do it like you, you shameless bastard!" Yao Bo shouted furiously, ready to charge.

    However, Fang Yi raised his hand, stopping the enraged Yao Bo.

    Meanwhile, Lin Chen frowned, seemingly deep in thought. Suddenly, he stepped forward and said, "Fang Yi, even if we can¡¯t represent the Dragon Team, your unbridled actions, doing whatever you want, are indeed making you an enemy of the Dragon Team. Please consider your identity carefully, and let¡¯s not make this too awkward for both sides; otherwise, it won¡¯t end well for anyone."

    "If the hard approach doesn¡¯t work, you switch to the soft one. Have you no shame?" Li Xue coldly mocked.

    Lin Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said, "I¡¯m just talking about the implications, Fang Yi. I hope you will think it over." Though his tone seemed calm, the underlying message was urging Fang Yi not to act rashly and to be aware that the Dragon Team stood behind them.

    The atmosphere instantly stiffened, dead silent.

    Just then, footsteps sounded, and a middle-aged man apanied by a group of armed personnel approached.

    "What¡¯s going on here? Does everyone here have too much free time!" The voice was full of energy and authority.

    Zhao Guosheng stepped forward, and viewing him as a lifeline, Nangong Feiyu, who shared the Manager connection with Zhao Guosheng and whose family had good rtions with a senior rtive of Zhao¡¯s.

    Nangong Feiyu, with a relieved face, said, "Uncle Zhao, you¡¯ve arrived just in time. There¡¯s someone here resisting arrest."

    "Daring to resist arrest?" Zhao Guosheng sneered, "Have they eaten the hearts of a bear and a leopard?"

    Hearing Zhao Guosheng speak thus, Nangong Feiyu was even more delighted, saying, "Yes, he dares to resist! Uncle Zhao, this guy is just being stubborn; quickly, have your people arrest him¡ªhe is the terrorist behind this recent terror incident."

    As he spoke, Nangong Feiyu pointed his index finger at Fang Yi.

    But in the next moment, Nangong Feiyu¡¯s index finger was caught and twisted upwardly, snapping with the sound of breaking bones.

    "Ah!!!"

    Nangong Feiyu had barely reacted, nor expected Fang Yi to suddenly strike, and he immediately screamed like a ughtered pig.

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s face drastically changed; he rushed forward, about to order the arrest, when suddenly, Fang Yi turned his head, smiling, and said, "Deputy Director Zhao, nice to see you¡¯re well."

    The order about to be issued was abruptly swallowed back by Zhao Guosheng.

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s heart shuddered; he had never expected it to be Fang Yi.

    Zhao Guosheng forced a smile uglier than a cry, "Fang... Fang Yi... how could it be you?"

    Fang Yi said, "Deputy Director Zhao, a person of your stature seems to forget easily, don¡¯t you know where I work?"

    Zhao Guosheng wanted to p his own head. His memory was so poor. ording to the investigative reports, Fang Yi worked at Longtu Group, yet he had forgotten. Thus, this terrorist incident must certainly be rted to him.

    However, Zhao Guosheng knew that Fang Yi must not have orchestrated this terrorist incident¡ªan obvious conclusion to anyone with eyes.

    Quick-witted as ever, Zhao Guosheng immediately guessed the gist of the situation before him.

    Sighing, Zhao Guosheng said, "I¡¯m getting old; my memory isn¡¯t so good. Rest assured, I¡¯ll thoroughly investigate this and ensure your innocence isn¡¯tpromised."

    Fang Yi gave a faint smile and said, "Then I¡¯ll leave it in the capable hands of Deputy Director Zhao."

    After speaking, Fang Yi¡¯s gaze drifted, intentionally or unintentionally, to Yao Bo and Yao Dong.

    Zhao Guosheng could not help noticing and immediately ordered the handcuffs removed. Fang Yi, without another word, took Shen Binan and the others upstairs.

    "Ah~~~~Ah~~~~"

    On the ground, Nangong Feiyu, who was half-kneeling and still screaming in pain, had his index finger brutally broken by Fang Yi. Initially, it didn¡¯t feel like much, but now the pain was unbearable, as if it were tearing his heart and lungs apart.

    Nangong Feiyu had thought Zhao Guosheng would staunchly take his side; he hadn¡¯t expected such a swift change of attitude, nor the calm respect shown to Fang Yi, which fueled a fiery rage in him.

    But Zhao Guosheng ignored the agonized Nangong Feiyu on the ground and turned to look at Lin Chen, saying, "Lin Chen, it¡¯s good to have ideas and initiative, but I was assigned by higher-ups to handle this incident. Why are you interfering?"

    Lin Chen bowed his head, "Deputy Director, I was also following orders from above."

    Zhao Guosheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I won¡¯t ask who gave you the orders, but remember, there are lines you should not cross."

    With that, Zhao Guosheng left with his men.

    Watching Zhao Guosheng¡¯s retreating figure, Nangong Feiyu slowly got up and said, "This Zhao Guosheng really thinks he¡¯s someone important; he¡¯s just a Deputy Director in Manager¡¯s subordination in the Dragon Team, and he¡¯ll be ousted sooner orter."

    Lin Chen, standing beside Nangong Feiyu, said indifferently, "But he is still a Deputy Director."

    Nangong Feiyu coldly replied, "I¡¯ll make him step down sooner orter!"

    ...

    Back in the office, Li Xue immediately came over asking how Fang Yi was, if the big boss was taken down, if the mission was cleared. Fang Yi looked towards Shen Binan, seeing her calm demeanor and deciding not to say anything, he told Li Xue that the mission had beenpleted sessfully.

    Li Xue was thrilled, immediately asking Fang Yi where the big boss was, eager to apprehend him and achieve a significant aplishment.

    However, Fang Yi remained vague. He had severely injured the opponent, but the opponent had ultimately escaped, which disappointed Li Xue. But soon after, Li Xue came to terms with it, as she was naturally optimistic.

    "Hmm, even though the big boss escaped, you still achieved a great feat, not bad," Li Xue said as if she was a leader, patting Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder. Being half a head shorter than Fang Yi, this gesture betrayed her adorable clumsiness.

    Afterward, Li Xue left as she had many other matters to handle and couldn¡¯t stay long.

    After Li Xue had left, Fang Yi inquired Yao Dong and Yao Bo about the status of the Dragon Soul members; only then did he learn that the Dragon Soul members had been withdrawn before the arrival of the Dragon Team members.

    "Right, Brother Yi, there¡¯s something," Yao Bo spoke.

    "Go on."

    "You had previously promised thirty thousand to each Dragon Soul member, about that..."

 Chapter 266 - 286: Really Wonâ€™t Let Me Rub It for You? (3rd Update)

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 286: Really Won¡¯t Let Me Rub It for You? (3rd Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    Yao Dong¡¯s expression changed suddenly, and he eximed, "Yao Bo!"

    Fang Yi raised his hand to stop Yao Dong from continuing and patted Yao Bo on the shoulder with a smile, "Go back and tell them to keep quiet. I¡¯ll send them the money."

    Integrity matters in life, and Fang Yi could live up to that, although this time there had been a close call. Fang Yi could have welched on the deal or gotten away with paying just a few tens of thousands, but what about the next time, or the time after?

    Just like the owner of a bigpany who makes a promise but treats it as nothing,pletely failing to uphold it, would be disheartening for others. Even the most solid internal unity could be disrupted because of it.

    If you don¡¯t do what you say, how can others trust you in the future? Failing to keep a promise could really chill people¡¯s hearts.

    "Brother Yi, I can say a few words over there, you could..."

    Yao Dong wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Fang Yi, "One must keep their integrity. I¡¯ve already decided on this matter, that¡¯s final."

    Then, Fang Yi turned his gaze and said, "Yao Bo, I know you¡¯re forthright, and I won¡¯t be angry with you. I won¡¯t forget about what¡¯s owed to you and Yao Dong either, rest assured."

    The simple Yao Bo scratched his head and smiled, but didn¡¯t say much. Although he was simple, he was indeed direct.

    Outside the office, Yao Dong immediately pped Yao Bo on the back of his head, saying, "Yao Bo! If you do this again, I¡¯ll beat you!"

    Yao Bo murmured, "It¡¯s only right to do so, and Brother Yi promised personally. If he doesn¡¯t keep his word, that would really be disheartening."

    Yao Dong red at him fiercely and scolded, "You think you¡¯re the only one who understands this? Brother Yi risked his life to save Yao Tong for us, arranged a ce for us to live, provided food and clothing, and found us work. Without Brother Yi in this big city, do you think you could have gotten to where you are now?"

    Yao Bo lowered his head and muttered, "So what do you want me to do?"

    Yao Dong said sternly, "Don¡¯t do this again in the future. What Brother Yi says goes! If you¡¯re not nning to follow Brother Yi, then get lost!"

    Yao Bo replied with a sense of grievance, "I get it. From now on, I just won¡¯t speak."

    ...

    Now, only Fang Yi and Shen Binan were left in the office.

    After some twists and turns, the time had gone from morning to afternoon, a good four or five hours.

    But there was no need to worry about the bomb anymore, as Fang Yi defeating Raguel had meant the crisis in Dragon Diagram Tower was over.

    Shen Binan walked around the coffee table and sat down on the sofa, crossing her beautiful legs.

    Her smooth, wless legs shone like white jade under her skirt, and her three-inch heels were seductive without any movement.

    "Letting Raguel get away just like that, is that really okay?" Shen Binan asked, implying why not nip the problem in the bud.

    Fang Yi came over and sat next to her, crossed his legs too, leaning back on the sofa. After today¡¯s battle, he indeed felt tired.

    "Cast a long line to catch a big fish."

    "The idea is good, but I¡¯m afraid you might not be able to control it."

    "If I couldn¡¯t control it, I wouldn¡¯t do it," Fang Yi said with a smile, lighting a cigarette and then lyingpletely back on the sofa, exhaling smoke.

    Seeing Fang Yi so tired, Shen Binan didn¡¯t probe further.

    Actually, Fang Yi letting Raguel go seemed quite ridiculous since it might allow the tiger to return to the mountain. But Fang Yi surely had his preparations. He hadpletely crippled Raguel and also inflicted the Thirteen Yin Needles technique on him.

    Fang Yi¡¯s ultimate goal in letting Raguel go was to lure out that blonde woman.

    Having chanced upon the blonde woman at the elevator, Fang Yi believed that besides Ragueling to Xuan Cang, his kind were also present.

    However, Shen Binan was unaware of this, and Fang Yi did not intend to let her know.

    Just then, Shen Binan attempted to get up, but as her shapely rear barely left the sofa, she suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air, frowned, and sat back down. She nced at Fang Yi as if by ident.

    However, Fang Yi was neither deaf nor blind; how could he not notice?

    Immediately, Fang Yi edged closer, his face filled with concern as he said, "What¡¯s wrong? Did you hurt yourself somewhere? Come on, tell me and I¡¯ll rub it for you."

    Shen Binnan bit her cherry lips and quickly shifted aside, distancing herself from this guy. Just as he was about to lift his bottom to approach, she snapped, "Sit down!"

    Fang Yi, his face full of puzzlement, did sit down beside her after all, smirking and saying, "I¡¯m just concerned about you. If I weren¡¯t, I would have walked away by now. Where does it hurt, or did you get injured earlier? Tell me..."

    Shen Binnan red at him and retorted, "None of your business!"

    Fang Yi responded, "If I don¡¯t take care of you, who will? How about I call your dad right now and let him take care of you?"

    Shen Binnan red again and threatened, "You wouldn¡¯t dare!"

    Fang Yi just shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and quipped, "Well, that¡¯s settled then. Just say it, you won¡¯t lose a piece of meat. You¡¯re even harder to deal with than Huo Xiaoxuan."

    Immediately, Shen Binnan¡¯s pretty face frosted over, her beautiful eyes filled with anger as she said, "My butt hurts, okay, okay?"

    Gah!

    The atmosphere in the office was serene, deathly silent.

    "Uh... I was just saying. Actually, even if you didn¡¯t tell me, it wouldn¡¯t matter at all." Fang Yi sensed he had truly annoyed her and that her temper, now ring up, was indeed frightening.

    Shen Binnan sneered, "Hmmph! Who was it just now who was shamelessly begging me to tell? Now that you know, you want to run away?"

    Fang Yi, in a resigned tone, blurted out, "So what do you want me to do, really rub it? I definitely don¡¯t mind, just afraid you might."

    Shen Binnan retorted, "In your dreams."

    Fang Yi extinguished his cigarette and swiftly changed the subject, "Let me tell you something."

    Shen Binnan replied irritatedly, "What is it?"

    Fang Yi rubbed his hands together and said, "Well... you see, I¡¯m a bit short on funds and can¡¯t make ends meet, so I was hoping to borrow just a little bit from you."

    Shen Binnan didn¡¯t take this opportunity to knock him down but instead replied, "A little bit is how much? Be specific."

    "Five million," Fang Yi immediately gave a precise figure.

    "To pay the sries?"

    "Yep."

    "Alright, when you leaveter, stop by the finance department. I¡¯ll give them a heads up." Shen Binnan stated, her words hinting at an intent to usher him out.

    Fang Yi guessed that this woman was so eager to send him away probably because she was embarrassed; otherwise, based on past habits, she would have definitely given him a hard time first. She wasn¡¯t usually this easy to talk to.

    So Fang Yi indeed made his leave, heading to the door. As he reached it, he suddenly turned around and said, "I¡¯m really leaving."

    Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t wait for him to depart and said irritably, "Get out!"

    He opened the door and then turned again, probing, "You¡¯re really not going to let me give it a rub?"

    Shen Binnan silently walked over to the sofa, picked up a cushion cover, and, with a cold expression, threw it at him.

    Bang¡ªthe door closed, and Fang Yi ran out as fast as he could.

    Shen Binnan gritted her teeth and muttered under her breath, "That bastard...pletely shameless!"

    Suddenly, a slight sting in her buttocks broke her thoughts. Shen Binnan furrowed her brows, surmising she must have been injured when Raguel pushed her to the ground. What to do now?

    Shen Binnan didn¡¯t dwell on it for long and decided to head back and have Shen Xiaoxiao, that little minx,e over and apply medicine for her.

 Chapter 267 - 287: Leisure Time at Home (4th update)

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 287: Leisure Time at Home (4th update)</h4><h4></h4>

    Due to the bombing incident, the entire building was deserted. When Fang Yi arrived outside the office, there wasplete silence.

    Fang Yi took a cup of water and moistened his throat, and as he stood at the office door again with the cup in hand, he encountered Zhao Guosheng, who appeared to have been waiting there for some time.

    "Fang Yi, I was just looking for you," Zhao Guosheng said with a smile, like a kindly elder. "Miss Shen said you weren¡¯t around and asked me to wait a bit. Sure enough, I didn¡¯t wait long before I saw you."

    Fang Yi responded with a forced smile, "Thank you for your concern, Deputy Director Zhao, but I would still appreciate it if you didn¡¯t disturb her."

    Zhao Guoshengughed heartily, "Of course, how about we find a ce and have a good chat?"

    Fang Yi nodded without refusal.

    On thepany balcony, the two men stood together. Zhao Guosheng took out a pack of ¡¯Military God¡¯ cigarettes, offered one to Fang Yi, and lit one for himself, taking a deep drag.

    Exhaling smoke, Zhao Guosheng suddenly clenched his fist, covered his mouth, and coughed a few times.

    "Ah, getting old, even smoking makes me cough," Zhao Guoshengmented.

    "Just quit then," Fang Yi said indifferently. "So as not to smoke yourself to death."

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s expression was priceless¡ªnot smoked to death, but nearly choked to death instead.

    "The internal situation in the Dragon Team is extremely unsettled right now," Zhao Guosheng continued.

    "Um," Fang Yi responded unemotionally, showing no reaction.

    Zhao Guosheng went on, "As you¡¯ve seen before, the Dragon Team isn¡¯t united. It¡¯s like anyrgepany, with all sorts of people. Although it¡¯s the strongest organization under Xuan Cang¡¯s lead and has official backing, it¡¯s still made up of many individuals. Wherever there are people, there¡¯s the martial arts world, and in that world, there¡¯s always conflict and bloodshed."

    "Um," Fang Yi replied again, still with an expressionless face.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯sck of response, Zhao Guosheng sighed and added, "The infighting within the Dragon Team is no different from the struggles outside; scheming, plotting, and all kinds of intrigue¡ªit¡¯s no longer as pure as it once was."

    At that point, Fang Yi put down his water cup and lit a cigarette, remaining silent.

    But Zhao Guosheng spoke as if he were answering his own question, "Since its inception at the founding of the country, the Dragon Team has been held up by the hands of the Dragon King. Through many tumultuous years till this day, its former glory has withered, and it is in decline. Ah, remembering the majesty of the Dragon King in those days, it¡¯s truly unforgettable..."

    This sigh was filled with tears and hardship from the past.

    Yet looking at Fang Yi again, he was leaning back against the railing with his elbows propped up on the balcony, looking effortlessly cool as he smoked with his head tilted back.

    Zhao Guosheng couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and yelled, "Are you even listening to me at all!"

    Fang Yi gave a faint smile and after a few seconds of silence said, "No."

    "..."

    Zhao Guosheng was infuriated. After all the talk, it had been for nothing¡ªthis guy hadn¡¯t heard a single word, and he had just been babbling to himself.

    "Let¡¯s cut to the chase, Deputy Director Zhao," Fang Yi said, exhaling a puff of smoke. "As a Deputy Director with countless responsibilities, and with this terror incident needing your attention, you wouldn¡¯t be telling me all this for nothing."

    Zhao Guosheng had never been so irritated by anyone before, but Fang Yi had managed to do it: "This is no story, it¡¯s all true!"

    Fang Yi, with an expressionless face, said, "Fine, let¡¯s say it¡¯s true. But I don¡¯t understand why you would tell all this to an outsider like me."

    Zhao Guosheng said solemnly, "I want to invite you to join the Dragon Team."

    "Your purpose?"

    "Simple. I want to invite you to join the Dragon Team to enhance its strength."

    A slight smile finally appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s stoic face. "Deputy Director Zhao, I¡¯m not a three-year-old. Hearing this, I really can¡¯t believe you. Besides, even though I have the title of ¡¯most wanted criminal,¡¯ you may not know this, but my abilities are not that strong."

    Fang Yi was lying here; if it had been before, his abilities indeed weren¡¯t that strong, but now, he was at Human Level Nine and half a step into Earth Level, without meeting an equal among his peers.

    Of course, unless it was those in the reclusive Martial Arts sects, if a young person from these sects came out, the oue could be different.

    "What I value is not your strength, but you as a person. Moreover, regarding Cai Qin..." Zhao Guosheng deliberately paused, looking meaningfully at Fang Yi.

    It would be false to im that Fang Yi felt no inner stirrings upon hearing the name Cai Qin.

    "Don¡¯t beat around the bush, get to the point!" Fang Yi said. Last time when Cai Qin was involved in the pursuit of Song Haoyue with him, although Cai Qin didn¡¯t say anything, Fang Yi could guess that her situation in the Dragon Team would be difficult.

    "Cai Qin has been taken to the Check-Up Department," Zhao Guosheng said.

    "The Check-Up Department?"

    "It¡¯s a department established within the Dragon Team, akin to the existence of the Hundred Immortals Sect, specifically for scrutiny, although the subjects of this scrutiny are just our own Dragon Team members."

    "Cai Qin hasn¡¯t vited any rules, if there are any, it was just that time..." Fang Yi¡¯s expression darkened, and he said coldly, "Is someone targeting Cai Qin?"

    Zhao Guosheng said, "Not against Cai Qin, but against you."

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "When can I join the Dragon Team?"

    Although Zhao Guosheng didn¡¯t spell it out, he had hinted that only if Fang Yi entered the Dragon Team would Cai Qin possibly be released.

    "In about half a month, the Dragon Team will be recruiting new members. You can participate in the selection process then," Zhao Guosheng said.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t hesitate, "No problem."

    Both sentimentally and logically, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t just ignore Cai Qin.

    Thus, it was settled. In half a month, Fang Yi would participate in the selection process for the Dragon Team.

    ...

    In the following three days, Fang Yi was given time off.

    To be precise, Shen Binnan called to give him three days off, and during these three days, Shen Binnan wanted to rest at home.

    Based on Fang Yi¡¯s understanding of Shen Binnan, this woman had strong nerves and was certainly not too scared to go to work because of the terror incident. It was rather because of her buttocks...

    When Fang Yi tentatively inquired about the pain in Shen Binnan¡¯s buttocks, the only answer he received was,

    "Scram!"

    Thus, Fang Yi understood why this woman had given him time off; it was to nurse the injury on her buttocks at home.

    Hence, Fang Yi found himself with free time.

    But Fang Yi, with nothing to do, felt fine on the first day but bored by the second.

    This morning, as usual, Fang Yi woke up at six o¡¯clock, shirtless, wearing beach shorts, and began to exercise around the house. Just as he was doing push-ups and sweating profusely, Xia Ziqi pushed the door open and walked in.

 Chapter 268 - 288: The Overly Mature Little Lin Lin (Fifth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 288: The Overly Mature Little Lin Lin (Fifth Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    When Xia Ziqi entered, she really caught the eye.

    It was a cool summer morning, so light clothing would do.

    Looking at Xia Ziqi, she was in a grey tank top T-shirt.

    As he worked up a sweat, the sight took Fang Yi¡¯s breath away, causing him to stop his exercise.

    Standing up, Fang Yi stretched lightly, his neatly arranged abs creating an indescribable beauty. His skin wasn¡¯t the pale of a fresh-faced youth, but a healthy wheat color that, drenched in sweat, gave him a very manly essence.

    Seeing Fang Yi like this, Xia Ziqi¡¯s face unexpectedly flushed as she said, "Did... did I disturb you? You... keep going..."

    Fang Yiughed, "Not at all, I was done exercising anyway. Ziqi, is breakfast ready?"

    Xia Ziqi nodded her head.

    "Only... why is your face red? Is it hot?" Fang Yi asked knowingly.

    "Ah! Really?" Xia Ziqi touched her face and found it indeed a bit hot.

    "Ziqi,e check out my muscles, aren¡¯t they powerful?" Fang Yi said with augh, yfully flexing his abs rhythmically.

    Yet, the image of Fang Yi¡¯s robust figure lingered in Xia Ziqi¡¯s mind; not the rock-hard muscles of a bodybuilder or exaggeratedly imposing, yet distinctly manly.

    With a heart that hadn¡¯t fluttered in a long while suddenly stirring, Xia Ziqi, with flushed face and ears, dared not linger and quickly left.

    Today happened to be the weekend. Cai Cai and Lin Lin were at home watching TV. Fang Yi, visiting Xia Ziqi¡¯s home, did not disturb the two children watching TV, but instead walked toward the balcony where Xia Ziqi was hangingundry.

    Xia Ziqi was dressed just as she had been in the morning, bending to wring out the wet clothes from the bucket to hang them after each item was hung.

    Fang Yi approached Xia Ziqi silently, but to his surprise, her sharp eyes caught him just as she was bending down. She immediately turned around.

    "Um... hangingundry," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "You look sneaky. Are you up to something bad?" Xia Ziqi said guardedly.

    "Not at all, I was just trying to scare you... huh, how did you know I came?"

    "I saw your feet."

    "..."

    As Xia Ziqi hung the clothes, Fang Yi stood by watching. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help, but Xia Ziqi insisted this was woman¡¯s work, and a man should not interfere.

    Xia Ziqi, as graceful as ever, gave someone a unique thrill.

    After finishing theundry, Xia Ziqi suddenly remembered something and asked, "Don¡¯t you have work today?"

    Fang Yi replied, "The boss gave me the day off."

    "Oh," Xia Ziqi said, "So you n to stay at home all day?"

    "Not exactly... Hey, I¡¯ve already picked out a clothes store. Why don¡¯t youe and see it with me?" Fang Yi suggested.

    "That fast... I¡¯d like to, but at home..." Xia Ziqi referred to Cai Cai and Lin Lin.

    Fang Yi smiled, "That¡¯s easy, leave it to me."

    Fang Yi went into the living room, standing in front of the two little girls.

    "Auntie, go away, don¡¯t block the TV," Cai Cai said somewhat displeased.

    Turning to Lin Lin, clearly she was unsatisfied too, but she calmly said, "Wanna die?"

    "..."

    Fang Yi grinned, "Kids, I¡¯d like to discuss something with you."

    Cai Cai looked puzzled.

    Lin Lin coldly said, "Are you and Auntie Ziqi nning to go on a date? Go ahead, I approve."

    Right then, Xia Ziqi came in from the balcony and hearing Lin Lin¡¯s words, her face and ears turned crimson, and she stammered embarrassingly, "Lin Lin, don¡¯t talk nonsense, Auntie isn¡¯t..."

    "Auntie Ziqi, no need to hide it anymore, your heart must be really happy now," Lin Lin said confidently, with a serious expression.

    Cai Cai¡¯s cute little mouth formed an ¡¯O¡¯ shape as she asked, "Mommy, is it really like that?"

    Lin Lin said, "No doubt, my predictions are never wrong."

    Unable to bear it any longer, Xia Ziqi retreated to the bedroom, while Fang Yi looked at Lin Lin¡¯s earnest face and remarked, "Lin Shang really chose the right person in liking you."

    Lin Lin said, "It¡¯s his good fortune to fall in love with me."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    However, in the end, Fang Yi managed to persuade the two little girls, mainly because Lin Lin agreed. As for what to eat for lunch, Lin Lin was quiteposed and simply stretched out her hand to Fang Yi, the gesture clearly asking for money.

    One hundred wasn¡¯t enough, two hundred still not enough; Fang Yi had to fork out three hundred bucks to satisfy Lin Lin.

    Afterwards, Xia Ziqi changed her clothes in the bedroom, grabbed her handbag, and followed Fang Yi out of the house.

    However, as the two were leaving, Lin Lin suddenly said:

    "You don¡¯t need toe back tonight, Cai Cai and I won¡¯t mind, just remember to pay me tomorrow."

 Chapter 269 - 289

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 289</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi came down to the building and pushed out his Phoenix brand bicycle.

    "Don¡¯t mind it," Fang Yi said with a smile, "If you don¡¯t like it, then we can take the bus, and if that¡¯s not okay, we can take a taxi. If that still doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go rent a car."

    Xia Ziqi was both amused and exasperated, "Any car is fine, I¡¯m not picky."

    "Okay, but if you¡¯re notfortable, don¡¯t me me," Fang Yi said.

    Xia Ziqi ducked her head slightly, "I really don¡¯t mind at all."

    So Fang Yi got on the bicycle, and then Xia Ziqi came over and sat sideways on the rear seat.

    Xia Ziqi wasn¡¯t heavy, and once seated, her hands naturally grabbed onto Fang Yi¡¯s clothes around his waist. He was wearing a t-shirt that cost just a few tens of yuan, so he wouldn¡¯t care even if she tore it.

    "I... I¡¯m sitting properly now," Xia Ziqi said softly.

    "Are you sure you¡¯re sitting steadily?" Fang Yi asked, not in a hurry.

    "Yes... I am," Xia Ziqi answered, puzzled.

    "Alright! Then I¡¯m starting the bike!" Fang Yi dered.

    The next moment, Fang Yi suddenly pedaled hard, and the old Phoenix bicycle sped forward.

    "Cut!"

    "You... slow down..." Suddenly, Xia Ziqi realized that they were going too fast and couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    At this point, Fang Yi was indeed riding fast, and Xia Ziqi could clearly see that even the electric scooters were getting left far behind. When taking turns, he hardly slowed down, causing Xia Ziqi¡¯s heart to almost jump out on several asions.

    Perhaps because of this, Xia Ziqi tightened her arms around Fang Yi¡¯s waist, clinging closer to him.

    As everyone knows, bicycles don¡¯t have any shock absorption system. Sometimes, when avoiding potholes or manhole covers, Fang Yi would deliberately ride right over them.

    Seeing Fang Yi not slowing down, Xia Ziqi became anxious and called out, "You... slow down, please..."

    However, Fang Yi replied with a wry smile, "Ziqi, I have some unfortunate news to tell you."

    "What?" she asked.

    "The brakes are broken."

    "What?! How could this be... what do we do... stop the bike..."

    But Fang Yi boasted confidently, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m an experienced driver with great skills, I won¡¯t let you get hurt. Even if we fall, I¡¯ll cushion your fall."

    Xia Ziqi was extremely frantic, thinking, what if they really crashed with broken brakes?

    The bicycle sped along the road, and to prevent Xia Ziqi from catching on, Fang Yi intentionally took a long detour, avoiding both uphills and downhills, sticking to t roads. What should have been a half-hour trip turned into an hour-long ride with Fang Yi.

    Of course, whether Fang Yi, the experienced driver, wanted to take the opportunity to get a little extra close to Xia Ziqi, only he knew for sure.

    Upon arriving in front of the store, Fang Yi finally stopped the bicycle. Whether it was from the fright or the bumpy ride, Xia Ziqi, now off the bike, looked unsettled, her pretty face blushing as if ripe.

    Leaving the bicycle outside, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried about it being stolen; even if it was, it wouldn¡¯t sell for much.

    However, as Xia Ziqi followed behind, she tested the brakes on the bike and her expression suddenly became very interesting.

    "This bad guy, the brakes are actually fine..." Xia Ziqi, watching Fang Yi enter the store, was at a loss for words, feeling a bit usatory, but not really angry.

    Xia Ziqi might have been somewhat naive, but she wasn¡¯t overly so. It didn¡¯t take her long to figure out why Fang Yi rode so fast, iming there were no brakes, and purposely aimed for potholes and manhole covers¡ªhe was trying to take advantage of her.

    Although that¡¯s what she thought, Xia Ziqi didn¡¯t feel any displeasure in her heart¡ªonly a bit of shyness.

    After pausing for a moment, Xia Ziqi entered the store.

    At that time, the electronics products had already been cleared out of the shop, leaving only some tables and chairs, making it look empty.

    Upon entering, Xia Ziqi looked around and said, "This is a big shop, renting it must cost quite a bit."

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "Not that much, just ten to twenty thousand a month."

    Xia Ziqi was surprised, "This is the city center, how can it be so cheap?!" She was skeptical.

    Seeing Xia Ziqi so surprised, Fang Yi certainly wasn¡¯t going to tell her that Shen Binan had bought the ce. He exined with a smile, "What¡¯s there to be surprised about? I just got incredible luck, even I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s so cheap."

    Xia Ziqi gave him a look, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense."

    Fang Yiughed, "Alright, alright, don¡¯t dwell on that, tell me what you think about this ce."

    A smile appeared on Xia Ziqi¡¯s pretty face as she looked around, "It¡¯s so spacious here, of course, it¡¯s great. And there¡¯s a lot of foot traffic, if you open a clothing store here, business will be very good."

    Actually, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    In such a prime location, the best businesses to open would be buffet or hot pot restaurants because of the heavy foot traffic. As long as the taste wasn¡¯t bad, it was sure to be a profitable venture.

    However, although that might earn more money, Xia Ziqi couldn¡¯t manage such a business alone. Opening a clothing store was more manageable.

    Besides, Fang Yi merely wanted Xia Ziqi to find something to do, to lessen her burdens, not intent on making a fortune. If it were about making big money, wouldn¡¯t investing in stocks or real estate be more lucrative?

    Looking at the empty store, Xia Ziqi felt a sense of fulfillment. Suddenly turning around, with a sincere expression and eyes like shimmering water, she said, "Fang Yi, thank you."

    Fang Yi responded, "Don¡¯t thank me. If you say those two words again, I might just lose my temper."

    Xia Ziqi pursed her lips, slightly bowing her head, "But I don¡¯t know how else to repay you."

    Fang Yi casually said, "Why say so much about it."

    Creak!

    As soon as those words were spoken, the two of them froze.

 Chapter 270 - 290 - s, In the Rain (7th update)

    <h4>Chapter 270: 290 Chapters, In the Rain (7th update)</h4><h4></h4>

    The atmosphere was subtle.

    Fang Yi had said it casually, but Xia Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but take it seriously.

    Xia Ziqi looked at Fang Yi in surprise, her beautiful eyes wide, disbelieving.

    "You... you..."

    Xia Ziqi involuntarily stepped back.

    "Just kidding, just kidding, don¡¯t take it seriously," Fang Yi quickly exined.

    "Who jokes like that?" Xia Ziqi snapped.

    "I was wrong, I will never joke like that again," Fang Yi said.

    Perhaps seeing Fang Yi¡¯s sincere attitude, Xia Ziqi was conflicted and truly didn¡¯t know whether to believe his words or not.

    "It¡¯s noon, let¡¯s go have lunch," Fang Yi said, changing the subject to prevent Xia Ziqi from thinking further and misunderstanding him even more.

    Xia Ziqi slightly lowered her head and hummed in agreement.

    The two left the shop and Fang Yi took Xia Ziqi away.

    This time, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t so bold and didn¡¯t take the opportunity to flirt with Xia Ziqi, to avoid deeper misunderstandings.

    Soon, they randomly found a small restaurant and settled for a meal there.

    Xia Ziqi merely ate and did not talk much; it was hard to tell whether she was angry or not, she seemed very calm.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t read Xia Ziqi¡¯s mind and didn¡¯t dare act shamelessly.

    Leaving the small restaurant, the weather suddenly changed.

    Summer weather is most unpredictable, the hot weather changing momentarily.

    Fang Yi got on the bicycle, with Xia Ziqi sitting at the back. On their way back, thunder roared in the sky as if the God of Thunder was furious and the wind began to blow fiercely.

    At first, Xia Ziqi kept her distance, just holding onto Fang Yi¡¯s waistband, but as the wind grew wilder, Xia Ziqi, like before, hugged Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi felt a spark of joy and Xia Ziqi shouted loudly, "Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I... I¡¯m just afraid of falling."

    Fang Yi also shouted, "Hold on tighter, or you¡¯ll fall and ruin your face."

    Xia Ziqi pursed her lips and after a moment of silence said, "Okay!"

    The two had an unspoken understanding, neither mentioning the earlier incident nor challenging each other¡¯s positions.

    However, luck wasn¡¯t on their side as shortly after,rge raindrops apanied by roaring thunder started to fall.

    Therge raindrops showed no mercy, quickly turning into a downpour.

    The heavy rain poured down relentlessly.

    At that point, Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi were on the road, with a flower bed beside them and a pavilion not far away. By the time they reached the pavilion, they were almost drenched to the bone.

    Fang Yi brought the bicycle inside to prevent it from getting wet and rusting. Nearby, Xia Ziqi entered the pavilion, shaking her head and flicking off the water droplets, her dark lush hair whipping beautifully.

    Fang Yi watched, captivated, and a middle-aged man in sses nearby also watched intently.

    The middle-aged man, wearing gold-rimmed sses, a white shirt, and suit pants, and carrying a briefcase, had a sleazy smile. There was a term for such a man: a beast in schr¡¯s clothing.

    Fang Yi averted his gaze, moved a step, and stood in front of Xia Ziqi, blocking the man¡¯s view, and then fiercely red at him.

    "What are you looking at?" Fang Yi asked knowingly.

    "I was just looking, what about it?" the man in sses responded, thinking he could take on Fang Yi in a fight as he was only a youth.

    "You¡¯re feeling bold, huh? Try looking again," Fang Yi challenged.

    "I¡¯ll try it," the man in sses retorted, standing tall.

    But just as the words left the man¡¯s mouth, Fang Yi stepped forward, grabbed the man¡¯s cor, and pped his face several times.

    "I¡¯m giving you what you asked for!"

    At that moment, Fang Yi was like a gangster, utterly dominant, dealing several ps that left the man crying in pain and begging for mercy.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t feel like letting this guy off; he was already a bit upset, so how could he stop now?

    However, Xia Ziqi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and quickly cried out, "Fang Yi, stop!"

    Fang Yi had no choice but to stop, pushing the man in sses away.

    "Don¡¯t let me see you again, I¡¯ll hit you every time I do," Fang Yi threatened.

    The man in sses didn¡¯t say another word, nor did he dare linger any longer, regardless of the pouring rain outside, he awkwardly fled, using his briefcase as a shield over his head.

    "Damn! Even daring to ogle my woman, he¡¯s really asking for trouble," Fang Yi muttered, dusting off his hands and casually pulling out a cigarette from his pocket and lighting it.

    The atmosphere in the pavilion was exceptionally quiet.

    Outside, the heavy rain made a loud noise, mist rising from the ground, obscuring any sight of people, other than the sound of rain, there wasplete silence.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, suddenly met Xia Ziqi¡¯s angry gaze.

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s expression was calm, but her beautiful eyes held a trace of warm anger: "How could you hit someone so casually..."

    "He was looking at you," Fang Yi breathed out smoke.

    "Just because he looked? It¡¯s not like it costs me a limb, but you...," Xia Ziqi stomped her foot in frustration.

    "But I won¡¯t allow other men to look at you," Fang Yi dered.

    Xia Ziqi paused, staring nkly at the man before her.

    A lock of her hair was wet against her forehead, herplexion slightly pale, possibly due to the sudden drop in temperature. However, what shook Xia Ziqi the most was Fang Yi¡¯s statement.

    He wouldn¡¯t allow other men to look at her...

    What did this mean?

    Although Xia Ziqi was somewhat naive, having experienced past rtionships, how could she not understand the implication of Fang Yi¡¯s words?

    But could she ept this?

    Xia Ziqi bit her lip and said, "You... you¡¯re being too overbearing."

    Fang Yi looked at her and simply stated, "That¡¯s who I am."

    Under Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, Xia Ziqi wanted to avert her eyes, but ultimately, after a deep breath, she met Fang Yi¡¯s gaze and said, "There¡¯s no chance for us."

    Having finally spoken her mind, Xia Ziqi didn¡¯t feel any relief. Thinking back to all her interactions with the man before her, she felt very upset.

    However, to Xia Ziqi¡¯s surprise, Fang Yi didn¡¯t back down. He showed no shock, no anger, no discouragement, but made a move that shocked her even more.

 Chapter 271 - 291, Not Like, Itâ€™s Love! (8th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 291, Not Like, It¡¯s Love! (8th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi suddenly pulled Xia Ziqi into his arms in an unexpected movement that caught them both off guard.

    In fact, both were already drenched, yet this close contact brought a sense of warmth. Xia Ziqi¡¯s delicate body instinctively trembled from the cold, but now it was no longer trembling; it was tense.

    They had never... never been this close before.

    At this moment, Xia Ziqi¡¯s heart was pounding fiercely.

    This feeling... it was only present during a first love.

    However, Xia Ziqi was trying hard to control herself, not to let herself sink into this.

    "You... you let me go..." Xia Ziqi said in panic, trying to struggle.

    "Ziqi," Fang Yi looked at her, his eyes filled with deep emotion.

    "You... you let me go... or else I... I will get angry..." Xia Ziqi¡¯s initially pale face was now quietly flushed with hues of red, like the sunset glow, beautifully radiant.

    "I won¡¯t let go," Fang Yi said domineeringly yet calmly, "I¡¯m afraid if I let go, you¡¯ll run away."

    Xia Ziqi said subconsciously, "Why would I run..."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "You should know my feelings very well."

    Seeing no hope of escape, Xia Ziqi slightly lowered her head, biting her lower lip, "I... I don¡¯t understand."

    Fang Yi suddenly smiled, "If you don¡¯t understand, then let me make you understand."

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her beautiful eyes widened, as if sensing something.

    "Mmm... mmm..."

    Immediately, Xia Ziqi felt as if she couldn¡¯t breathe, as if suffocating, all strength leaving her body.

    At this point, the two of them achieved a true breakthrough.

    To say that Fang Yi was not thrilled at this moment would be a lie.

    There¡¯s a principle that sometimes, when dealing with a woman who won¡¯t listen to exnations, a fatal kiss is the best approach. Even if the woman is tough, no matter how cold she is, as long as she doesn¡¯t dislike you, she won¡¯t resist.

    Inside the pavilion, it seemed lively with passion, but looking outside at the pavilion, the thunderstorm continued, with raindrops the size of thumbs pouring relentlessly.

    With the heavy rain and fierce winds outside, while inside the pavilion was filled with warmth.

    Finally, the kiss broke.

    "You... you..." Xia Ziqi was mortified to death, wishing she could crawl into a hole.

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Now you¡¯re mine; even if you get angry, it won¡¯t matter."

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, she scolded softly, "You... you scoundrel!"

    Fang Yiughed heartily, "If I wasn¡¯t bad, I would have missed you, so I need to be even worse to you in the future."

    Xia Ziqi red at him with her beautiful eyes, very angry, but Fang Yi, already understanding her feelings, showed no remorse.

    "You... let me go, I have something to say," Xia Ziqi said, biting her lip.

    "Can¡¯t we talk like this?"

    "You..." Xia Ziqi red at him fiercely again.

    Not wanting to overdo it, Fang Yi then carried her to the bench in the pavilion and sat down.

    "Alright, speak," Fang Yi said with a smile on his face.

    Looking at the rascal before her, Xia Ziqi knew she was beyond help, took a deep breath, and said, "Do you... do you really... like me?"

    Fang Yi shook his head, "No."

    Xia Ziqi was shocked.

    However, the next moment, Fang Yi smiled slightly, "It¡¯s not like, it¡¯s love."

    "Ziqi, I love you."

 Chapter 272 - 292: With Style (9th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 292: With Style (9th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi never thought of himself as a sentimental person; when he used to kill people, he saw himself as decisive, brutal, and cold-blooded, his hands stained with blood and unworthy of falling in love with someone.

    But now, Fang Yi had finally confirmed that he too had such a sentimental side.

    I love you.

    These three words are easy for couples to say, but Fang Yi had never told anyone "I love you," and no one had ever told him.

    And now, Fang Yi had said it, to Xia Ziqi.

    Xia Ziqi, hearing these words, froze like a statue, her pretty face filled with surprise, as if an arrow had shot straight into her heart.

    To be precise, Xia Ziqi was entirely unprepared, and she never expected Fang Yi to say these three words to her.

    No one had ever said those words to her.

    But now, someone had.

    And that person, at this moment, was holding her so tenderly.

    The tenderness left Xia Ziqi at a loss.

    Xia Ziqi pursed her lips and remained silent, the relentless drumming of rain in her ears. She had originally thought the rain was a wonderful thing, but at that moment, it suddenly became incredibly irritating, because the chaotic sound of the rain prevented her from calming down to think.

    Facing those tender eyes, Xia Ziqi hesitated for a long time before slowly saying, "But I... I¡¯ve been married before."

    "But you¡¯re divorced now."

    "I am no longer pure."

    "I don¡¯t care," Fang Yi said.

    Xia Ziqi fell silent again. How could a man truly not care whether a woman was a virgin or not?

    Perhaps sensing Xia Ziqi¡¯s thoughts, Fang Yi smiled faintly and said,

    "Let¡¯s put it this way; as a man, I might have a virginityplex. I used to not believe in stuff like love because I thought it was nonsense! But once love arrives, it¡¯s indescribable and inexplicable. Asking me to give you up is impossible. How can one be heartless if one isn¡¯t a nt? Since I¡¯ve fallen for you, caring about that bes meaningless. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t love you just because you¡¯re not a virgin, right? There¡¯s no suchw anyway."

    Xia Ziqi remained silent, then threw out a heavy bombshell, "And what about Miss Shen?"

    The question struck Fang Yi like a bolt from the blue, leaving him stunned.

    Xia Ziqi sighed and said, "I knew it; you couldn¡¯t possibly love only me. A man as outstanding as you must have many women who like you, and you can¡¯t be limited to just me. I might be a bit slow, but I¡¯m not aplete fool."

    Fang Yi opened his mouth and said, "I..."

    Xia Ziqi said, "The rain has stopped."

    Somehow, the rain had ceased, and the summer showers hade and gone swiftly.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to let go of Xia Ziqi, but he knew he had to; indeed, he couldn¡¯t possibly have only Xia Ziqi in his life¡ªthere was Bai Jingjing to consider, too. Who could guarantee that he would remain absolutely faithful in the future?

    As for dumping Bai Jingjing, sorry, Fang Yi just couldn¡¯t do it.

    In modern society, monogamy is thew, but who said men couldn¡¯t have multiple wives and concubines? Like those high officials and rich folks, who doesn¡¯t have multiple wives and mistresses?

    To be frank, Fang Yi was not a truly good person, nor did he want to give up anyone.

    He couldn¡¯t give up Bai Jingjing, and it was even less possible to give up Xia Ziqi.

    Just like Fang Yi said earlier, emotions really can¡¯t be rationalized.

    If it didn¡¯t work out now, they would just have to take it slow; Fang Yi had plenty of confidence.

    The rain had stopped, and Fang Yi pushed the bicycle out of the pavilion, Xia Ziqi didn¡¯t act distant and sat on the back seat again.

    "I won¡¯t give up on you," Fang Yi said.

    "You... don¡¯t be so stubborn."

    "Stubborn or thick-skinned, either way, I¡¯ve got you figured out for life," Fang Yi said, his words carrying an air of unreasonable dominance.

    But sometimes, men really do need to be this dominant.

    Xia Ziqi remained silent, not continuing the conversation.

    At that moment, Xia Ziqi¡¯s emotions were a whirlwind ofplexity.

    ...

    ...

    That day, Fang Yi received a call from Ying Zheng, inviting him to a new entertainment venue he had just opened.

    Since he was just loafing around at home, bored, Fang Yi decided to check it out, especially since Ying Zheng was footing the bill ¨C it¡¯d be a waste not to go.

    Most importantly, Ying Zheng had mentioned on the phone that the club was filled with beautiful women, and Fang Yi couldn¡¯t pass that up.

    So, Fang Yi got on his old Phoenix bicycle and headed straight for the entertainment venue.

    The club was located at Six-Eye Bridge, which in itself was a street full of bars, where the area was swamped with drinking establishments;e nightfall, it buzzed with a carnivalesque mixture of lights and liquor.

    Besides that, the bustling vibe of Six-Eye Bridge was evident.

    Handsome men and beautiful women weaved through the streets, and each bar boasted a brightly lit sign. Not only ordinary personal cars, but also luxury cars were amon sight here, as most people who came were in pursuit of pleasure.

    But for someone like Fang Yi to roll up on a Phoenix bicycle in search of fun ¨C that certainly stood out as awkward, even oundish.

    Just think about it, while others might not arrive in luxury cars to pick up girls, they at least had four wheels; Fang Yi, on the other hand, was there with his two-wheeler looking to score, if that wasn¡¯t bizarre.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t care about such things. He was looking for a bar named Red Mill.

    "Hey, Fang Yi, over here, over here..." At the entrance of the bar, a chubby guy was waving at him with a cigarette in his mouth.

    Fang Yi cycled over and nced at the guy, saying, "How much have you drunk?"

    Song Wuliang chuckled and replied, "Just a bit."

    This guy was shameless like that, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t consider himself a saint either; if he were at a chaotic bar, he¡¯d also dive in to take advantage. Men, after all, went to bars primarily for the perks, about ny percent of the time.

    Looking at the smiling Song Wuliang, Fang Yi asked, "When are you going to the military?"

    Song Wuliang handed over a cigarette and lit it for Fang Yi, saying, "In a couple of days."

    Fang Yi nodded and took a puff.

    Song Wuliang¡¯s gaze dropped to the Phoenix bicycle between Fang Yi¡¯s legs and said, "Eh, something¡¯s not right. You call me out saying you¡¯re taking me to find beauties, but then you arrive on a bicycle? That¡¯s seriouslycking style."

    Fang Yi replied, "What others don¡¯t have, I have; what others have, I don¡¯t ¨C that¡¯s what you call style. Hop on, I¡¯ll show you what style means."

    Song Wuliang reluctantly sat on the bicycle.

    The moment he did, the bike sank down halfway.

    "Damn it, you fatso, you¡¯re heavy!"

    "Hehe, that¡¯s called an immovable presence."

    "Don¡¯t burst my damn bike tires."

    Cursing, Fang Yi pedaled towards the entertainment venue.

    Song Wuliang seemed not to understand the concept of personal boundaries between men, as he wrapped his arms around Fang Yi¡¯s waist. Had it not been for seeing this guy regrly getting cozy with women, Fang Yi would have seriously suspected him of having a thing for guys.

    Two grown men on a bicycle, with Song Wuliang hugging Fang Yi¡¯s waist ¨C even at night, it drew many curious nces.

    Song Wuliang said excitedly, "Tsk tsk, this really has style. So many beauties are looking our way." He spoke, not forgetting to throw winks at the women who nced over.

    "Damn it, it¡¯s stylish alright, but where the hell are you putting your hands!"

 Chapter 273 - 293, Fatty Meets Fatty (10th update)

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 293, Fatty Meets Fatty (10th update)</h4><h4></h4>

    ```

    All the way there, Fang Yi got a good amount of "tax" taken by Song Wuliang, so after parking his bike, Fang Yinded a punch on Song Fatty¡¯s face.

    ```

    Song Wuliang covered his left eye and said, "Damn it, are you even a brother? Why so harsh with your hits?"

    Fang Yi cast him a sidelong nce and asked, "Tell me, are you into dudes or what?"

    Song Wuliang immediately swore to the heavens, "I swear, I only like women, not men..."

    Fang Yi said, "Okay, there¡¯s a power pole over there, go hump it a few times and I¡¯ll believe you."

    Song Wuliang: "..."

    At this moment, the two had arrived outside the clubhouse.

    The clubhouse was luxurious and resplendent, built like a small pce aglow with golden light. All the lights were gold, bathing the entire building in a glorious radiance.

    Right now, Fang Yi and his friend were just outside, still not having gone in, because entry required an invitation, so Fang Yi made a call to Ying Fatty toe out and meet them.

    The name of the clubhouse was ¡¯Golden Splendor.¡¯ Song Wuliang looked at the magnificent edifice and remarked, "Tsk tsk, truly fitting for one of the richest in Moon City, opening such an imposing clubhouse. Golden Splendor indeed; it¡¯s decided, someday I¡¯ll open a ce like this, but even bigger."

    "Do you have the funds?" Fang Yi delivered a timely blow to his ego.

    "Uh... once Ie out of the military and take over the family business, I¡¯ll have money," Song Wuliang said, sounding very much like a spoiled heir. Fang Yi wondered if old man Song would really let Song Wuliang take over the Song family, and if he did, whether he might squander it all away.

    But if he really managed to squander the entire Song family fortunes, that would still be pretty impressive for the Fatty.

    While they waited outside, cars came and went in the distance, pulling up to hand over invitations before being allowed through.

    Meanwhile, a BMW X7 rolled up, not directly passing by, but stopping right in front of them.

    The car window slid down, and the driver whistled.

    "Hey, if it isn¡¯t the famous Fang Yi, surprised to see you out here catching the cold, what a shocker," Lin Yuanchen said with a scornful look and a biting tone.

    Besides Lin Yuanchen, there was also his elder brother, Lin Yuanhao ¨C the two were almost always together.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t angry; he saw no point in getting worked up over someone like this.

    Song Wuliang, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t hold back, "Damn! Lin Yuanchen, acting all high and mighty, why don¡¯t youe down and fight if you¡¯re so tough?"

    Moving in the same circles, Lin Yuanchen well knew Song Wuliang¡¯s reputation. It wasn¡¯t that he feared the Fatty, but he simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to entangle with someone so shameless.

    "Song Wuliang, what¡¯s so great about you? Standing here with this guy in the cold, think you¡¯re tough?" Lin Yuanchen mocked.

    "I like it; got a problem with that? If you¡¯re pissed,e down and fight, I¡¯ll take you down from behind," Song Wuliang¡¯s words were vicious indeed. Talking trash, the Fatty was definitely a pro.

    Lin Yuanchen¡¯s proud face flushed with aggression, but he clearly didn¡¯t want to engage in a fight with Song Wuliang, simplymenting, "Vulgar," before raising the car window and driving into the clubhouse courtyard.

    "Don¡¯t hold me back, let go! I have to beat the hell out of that guy," Song Wuliang yelled, looking like he was ready to rush over and start a fight.

    "...I¡¯m not holding you back," Fang Yi said.

    "Oh."

    Song Fatty simmered down.

    After waiting a while longer, Ying Zheng still hadn¡¯te out, and Song Fatty couldn¡¯t contain himself, "Do you think Ying Zheng stood us up? Why isn¡¯t heing out? We¡¯re really getting left out here in the cold."

    ```

    Fang Yi¡¯s patience was good; heughed and said, "Waiting a bit doesn¡¯t matter."

    Saying so, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and tossed one to Song Wuliang.

    The two stood by the bicycle, smoking. Perhaps tired of standing, they simply squatted down by the roadside.

    Looking at them like this, they were just like migrant workers, squatting on the ground, smoking, next to an old-fashioned Phoenix brand bicycle, the epitome of losers.

    "Hey, why do I feel like we¡¯re such losers?" After puffing half of the cigarette, Song Wuliang suddenly had an epiphany.

    "You¡¯re just realizing that now?"

    "Ugh... Damn it, no matter what, I¡¯m still the noble young master of the Song family, and here I am, squatting by the roadside with you to smoke, what a disgrace!"

    "Then roll off to the side," Fang Yi said.

    "Don¡¯t! You¡¯re the boss, I¡¯ll follow you," Song Wuliang said, hardly exuding an ounce of the Song family young master¡¯s aura.

    Just then, another luxury car drove by.

    "Damn! A limited edition Maserati, isn¡¯t that the Kong Family¡¯s show-off¡¯s ride?" Song Wuliang said as he disgracefully spat on the ground.

    "Yeah, over four million, pretty show-offy," Fang Yi agreed. "Later when we go in, you should go pop his tires."

    Song Wuliang said, "Forget it, that show-off has a sister, oh right, Kong Qingci, your bosom friend. If I go and burst his tires, he¡¯ll definitelye at me with a vengeance."

    Fang Yi suddenly realized and said, "Right, then let¡¯s forget it."

    The limited edition blue Maserati drove past; whether it was intentional or not, as it snaked by, it revved up loudly. Because of its high speed and the force of the wind, it knocked over the parked Phoenix bicycle.

    Instantly, Fang Yi grabbed Song Wuliang by the cor and took a couple of steps back to avoid being hit by the bicycle.

    Song Wuliang sat on the ground, cursing, "Damn! That show-off definitely did that on purpose; I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m definitely going to pop his tires!"

    Fang Yi was not pleased either. If the person inside the car hadn¡¯t done it on purpose, Fang Yi would never believe it; even Song Wuliang could see that.

    Fang Yi did not recall having any bad blood with Kong Qingci¡¯s brother and wondered why he would do such a thing.

    But now, he made a mental note of the incident.

    At that moment, the doors to the club¡¯s courtyard opened, and a middle-aged fat man came out¡ªnot just any man, but the gold-and-silver-d Ying Zheng.

    Yes, indeed dressed in gold and silver.

    Although Ying Zheng wore a suit, around his neck were three gold nes, each iid with a diamond, and given Ying Zheng¡¯s wealth, they were definitely not ordinary.

    In addition to his neck, this fat man had gold earrings on his ears and gold bracelets on both wrists.

    The so-called unting of wealth was exactly as Ying Zheng did¡ªliterally living up to the phrase ¡¯adorned in gold and silver.¡¯

    Before he even approached, Ying Zheng greeted with a beaming smile, "Brother Fang, Brother Fang, you¡¯ve finallye. You¡¯ve made your brother here wait so long."

    In terms of thick skin, Ying Zheng was definitely in a league of his own.

    Seeing Ying Zheng dressed in gold and silver, Song Wuliang immediatelymented, "Holy smokes, one of Moon City¡¯s tycoons is really different, all decked in gold, it¡¯s blinding my eyes."

    Suddenly, a thought struck Fang Yi¡ªYing Zheng was a fat man, and so was Song Wuliang; birds of a feather flock together, he really didn¡¯t know what would happen when these two got together.

    (The release isplete, please support us, thank you!)

 Chapter 274 - 294, Yanyue (11th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 294, Yanyue (11th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    "Big Brother Ying, same here, I¡¯m also, finally got to see you, I¡¯m so moved I¡¯m nearly in tears," Fang Yi said with ¡¯deep emotion¡¯. If even Fatty Ying could swallow his pride, why couldn¡¯t he?

    Fuck, so pretentious.

    Fuck, showing off.

    Fang Yi and Ying Zheng thought the same thing simultaneously.

    In fact, the way they treated each other was purely utilitarian, one could say their rtionship was based on mutual use. With this in mind, it was clear to both that neither wanted to break the illusion; after all, both wanted to exploit the other.

    Fang Yi wanted to exploit Fatty Ying¡¯s wealth, and Fatty Ying, how could he not want Fang Yi to provide more prescriptions?

    This was like business, where both parties knew how disgusting the other was but would never say it out loud. You would cooperate even if you had to hold your nose to do it. So, needless to say, the terms "brother" this and "brother" that were thrown around so affectionately.

    "Hey, this face looks a bit familiar, I wonder if it¡¯s..." Ying Zheng nced at Song Wuliang.

    Without needing Fang Yi¡¯s introduction, Song Wuliang took the initiative to shake Ying Zheng¡¯s hand warmly and respectfully, like greeting a leader: "I¡¯m Song Wuliang, also a brother of Fang Yi¡¯s. How about I also call you Big Brother Ying from now on? It sounds very cordial. Is that okay, Big Brother Ying?"

    Hearing the name Song Wuliang, Ying Zheng finally realized who the man before him was, who, like him, was a wealthy chubby fellow.

    After that, Ying Zheng made a weing gesture, inviting the two inside.

    On the way, Fatty Ying greeted them with a smile, "Fang Yi, our club is newly opened tonight and we¡¯re holding a ribbon-cutting ceremonyter. Brother hasn¡¯t forgotten you; want to join us?"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to be that high-profile and shook his head with a smile, "I¡¯ll pass on that, I prefer keeping a low profile."

    Ying Zheng responded with an "Okay," and said, "Then I¡¯ll have someone take you to rest for a while, and I¡¯ll call you just before it starts. Brother Fang...," his voice grew quieter as he spoke.

    "Tonight we¡¯ve really got a lot of entertainment lined up, I¡¯ve spent a lot of money, I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied."

    Song Wuliang immediately stepped closer, "Big Brother Ying, well... do you offer beauties to warm our beds?"

    Perhaps because they hit it off, or birds of a feather flock together, Ying Zheng patted Song Wuliang on the shoulder and chuckled, "What type do you like, Brother Song?"

    Song Wuliang replied, "I¡¯m not too picky, the fuller the better."

    Ying Zheng gave a thumbs up, "Hey, Brother Song has good taste, I like that type too. Great minds think alike, eh?"

    Song Wuliang replied, "Indeed, indeed..."

    Thus, the two, sharing the same interests, whispered intimately as they walked, their conversation as filthy as it gets, and Fang Yi found no opening to interject.

    But right then, passing by a rockery, in the night¡¯s glow, Fang Yi suddenly saw a familiar figure.

    It wasn¡¯t really the shades of evening; this ce was almost entirely lit, but in the dimness, there were too many silhouettes to make out anything clearly. However, when Fang Yi saw her, he knew it was her.

    She was dressed in a blue evening gown, looking stunningly out of this world.

    Beside her was a man in his mid-forties, with her arm linked through his, and on her other hand she held a purse, her expression sullen and a bit numb, her eyes somewhat vacant.

    "Zhou Pen? What¡¯s she doing here, and who¡¯s that with her?" Fang Yi frowned.

    Indeed, it was Zhou Pen.

    Fang Yi never imagined he would see Zhou Pen here.

    Although Fang Yi didn¡¯t yet understand the nature of the club Fatty Ying ran, it was obvious that Ying¡¯s clubs would involve shady dealings.

    Here, aside from the women who were meant to be working, the guests were mostly male; it was rare for women toe.

    Yet, Zhou Pen hade.

    Moreover, what puzzled Fang Yi most was who was that man with her?

    Just then, Ying Zheng slung an arm around Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder and following his gaze, said, "Brother Fang, ogling the beauty? No need to bother; those types of women are mostly kept golden canaries. Forget those in their forties¡ªI¡¯ve even seen some dirty old men in their fifties and sixties keeping girls in their teens or twenties. Shameless, really."

    "Right," Fang Yi looked again, but Zhou Pen had already gone inside with the middle-aged man.

    "Do you want me to look into it for you?" offered Ying Zheng.

    Fang Yi shook his head, "No need."

    Afterward, Ying Zheng signalled a cheongsam-d woman toe over to attend to Fang Yi and Song Wuliang.

    The woman, about twenty-seven or twenty-eight, wore a bright red cheongsam, whichplemented her mature allure.

    "Please follow me this way..." the red-cheongsamdy said with a smile.

    She led the way, her movements sending ripples through the air, catching Song Wuliang¡¯s undivided attention as he moved up to greet her.

    "Sister, I don¡¯t yet have the pleasure of knowing your name."

    "The name¡¯s Yanyue."

    "Yanyue? That sounds nice, really nice!" Song Wuliang immediately gave a thumbs up,vishly praising her, but looking at his eyes darting over Yanyue¡¯s body, it was clear his mind was filled with scious thoughts.

    "By the way, Sister Yanyue, have any services been arranged for us?" Song Wuliang asked again.

    "Services? That depends on what the two gentlemen require," Yanyue said. "The club offers a variety of services, everything generally avable in clubs of this kind."

    Song Wuliang grunted and, unashamed, leaned in to inquire, "Sister, do you offer any... special services?"

    Respectfully, Yanyue answered, "May I ask what you have in mind, Mr. Song?"

    Before they knew it, Yanyue had led them to a room, pushed the door open, and invited them in.

    All the way, Fang Yi let Song Wuliang do the talking; he had no interest. Firstly, though Yanyue was pretty, Fang Yi felt no attraction; secondly, his thoughts were on Zhou Pen, so he was undisturbed.

    As they entered the room, Song Wuliang stood at the door, chuckling, "Sister Yanyue, you know what I mean, why don¡¯t you join us?"

    With a gentle smile, Yanyue replied, "Thank you, Mr. Song, for your kindness, but I have more guests to attend to. How about I find a couple of youngdies for you instead?"

    Hearing this, Song Wuliang nced back at Fang Yi, who showed little interest, and sighed, "Never mind then, someone¡¯s not keen."

    Yanyue¡¯s gaze skipped over Song Wuliang, gave Fang Yi a quick look, and said quietly, "Mr. Song, make yourselvesfortable. If you need anything, just dial zero on the room¡¯s phone."

    After Yanyue left, Song Wuliang closed the door and entered the room.

    "This room¡¯s not bad, really luxurious... No, you seem a bit distracted; don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve really fallen for that beauty we saw on the way,"

    said Song Wuliang.

 Chapter 275 - 295: Courting Death!

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 295: Courting Death!</h4><h4></h4>

    After Yanyue left, she entered a slightly dim private room.

    This private room was quite ordinary, the kind you find in a KTV, with a pink sofa and a woman in a ck sheer gown lying on it.

    Yanyue walked up to the mature woman and bowed her head, saying, "Senior Sister."

    "Had you seen that person?" Su Ge¡¯er askedzily.

    "Yes."

    "What do you think?"

    "Nothing special." Yanyue said indifferently.

    "Hehe." Su Ge¡¯er chuckled softly, "Yanyue, you¡¯re looking only at the surface. But that¡¯s also understandable; since you¡¯ve been cultivating in the mountains since you were young and have only recentlye into the secr world, it¡¯s normal you can¡¯tpletely grasp human nature. However, don¡¯t you ever underestimate Fang Yi; he¡¯s been sessful in Moon City for good reasons."

    Yanyue was silent for a while before she said, "Senior Sister, is it really wise to ce our bets on him?"

    "Our Desire Sect is currently being pushed out by other schools; we hardly have a ce to call our own. Fang Yi is an exception. If our Desire Sect is to truly rise, we will probably have to rely on him after all."

    Yanyue seemed to want to say something, opened her mouth, but ultimately did not speak.

    "Right, what about the twin lotus?" Su Ge¡¯er asked.

    "It¡¯s ready."

    Su Ge¡¯er sighed lightly, "Those twin lotuses are truly exceptional. If Fang Yi isn¡¯t tempted, then I¡¯m out of options. Go ahead, Yanyue."

    Yanyue acknowledged, "Yes."

    ...

    "Ah, staying in this room is so boring. Fang Yi, how about some special service?" Song Wuliang could no longer sit still after a while and began to fidget, his eyes fixated on the phone.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and said, "As you like, I¡¯ll pass."

    Song Wuliang squinted slightly and said, "I remember you¡¯re not above it all."

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "Not interested right now."

    "Ah," Song Wuliang murmured, then nodded as if realizing something, "Makes sense. With the Lin Family¡¯s heiress Lin Mengyan and the female leader of the White Tiger Alliance, every one of them is a great beauty, let alone the CEO of the Longtu Group. Indeed, you wouldn¡¯t care for these girls. But... I do."

    With that, Song Wuliang couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and started to call girls into the room using the phone.

    Fang Yi, with the cigarette in his mouth, left the room, partly to give Song Wuliang space and partly to clear his head.

    The Golden Splendor clubhouse¡¯s service was excellent, just as Fang Yi stepped out the door, a beautiful woman approached to knock, and on seeing Song Wuliang abruptly wrapping his arms around the woman¡¯s waist and gesturing ¡¯okay¡¯ to Fang Yi with a chuckle, he closed the door to enjoy himself.

    Fang Yi wandered aimlessly around the clubhouse, cigarette in mouth.

    This was the rest area, very quiet and serene, and Fang Yi had walked for a while before encountering just a few sporadic people. But when Fang Yi got down to the ground floor and stepped out the front door, he was taken aback.

    He saw Lin Yuanhao approaching, hands in his pockets, a look of arrogance on his face that showed off the defiant air of a rich second generation. Following Lin Yuanhao, there was a middle-aged man in his forties...

    This middle-aged man was the same one who had been with Zhou Pen earlier.

    Lin Yuanhao naturally saw Fang Yi as well. He sneered coldly and said, "You, such a lowly fellow, actually got in here? Feeling excited, aren¡¯t you?"

    Lin Yuanhao had thought Fang Yi couldn¡¯t enter when he saw him and Song Wuliang squatting outside, but was surprised that Fang Yi managed to get in.

    Instinctively, Lin Yuanhao wanted to insult Fang Yi a few words.

    Fang Yi nced at Lin Yuanhao, suddenly blew out a puff of smoke, spraying it all in Lin Yuanhao¡¯s face.

    In an instant, Lin Yuanhao¡¯s eyes teared up from the irritation, and he flew into a rage.

    "If you want to make a move, I¡¯ll definitely be excited." Fang Yi stated coolly.

    That sentence stunned Lin Yuanhao into silence.

    Because deep down, Lin Yuanhao knew he was no match for Fang Yi.

    Just then, the middle-aged man pointed his finger at Fang Yi¡¯s nose and cursed angrily, "What are you, daring to be so disrespectful to Young Master Lin!"

    Fang Yi nced at the finger in front of his nose and said, "If you don¡¯t take your hand away, I¡¯ll show you what disrespect really means."

    Zhou Hongkang, facing Fang Yi¡¯s cold gaze, shuddered, as Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were too icy.

    "Let¡¯s go, Uncle Zhou. Don¡¯t bother with this lowly person," Lin Yuanhao said. He decided he would give Fang Yi a lessonter, and if he couldn¡¯t win physically, he¡¯dpete with clout.

    Zhou Hongkang, now having a way out, retracted his finger and red fiercely at Fang Yi, "Kid, you wait! You¡¯ll get what¡¯sing for your ignorance."

    After the two had left, Fang Yi¡¯s cigarette burned out. He threw the butt on the ground, turned around, and as he watched their retreating backs, his eyes suddenly grew cold.

    Lin Yuanhao had provoked him time and again; Fang Yi hadn¡¯t taken it seriously before, but now he was really irritated.

    And about this middle-aged man, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but think of Ying Zheng¡¯s words; perhaps Zhou Pen was this man¡¯s kept "golden canary," stirring up anger in him.

    Had Zhou Pen not confessed to Fang Yi, he wouldn¡¯t have been disturbed, because people have their own wills, and what Zhou Pen wanted to do was none of his business. But now, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye.

    With rising fury in his heart, Fang Yi decided to walk around.

    This area was essentially the clubhouse¡¯s back garden. As Fang Yi walked down a path, suddenly several ck-clothed men ran out and surrounded Fang Yi.

    "This is not a ce formoners; please leave, sir," one of the ck-clothed men said.

    Already in a bad mood, and being called a moner,¡¯ Fang Yi immediately felt displeased and said, "I am a guest here, just wandering around, I am not mon folk¡¯."

    But the ck-clothed men clearly misunderstood Fang Yi¡¯s intention, their faces darkened, eyes filled with menace as they simultaneously attacked Fang Yi.

    "Court death!"

    A fierce light shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 276 - 296: Disgusting You

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 296: Disgusting You</h4><h4></h4>

    Several men in ck attacked Fang Yi at the same time, but to his surprise, they were all at the Human Level firstyer, and one was even at the secondyer.

    Normally, a bodyguard with the strength of the Human Level firstyer would be impressive, yet these men were all at the Human Level, serving as security guards here. How could Fang Yi not be surprised?

    Recalling what these men in ck had said earlier, that this was not a ce where ordinary people coulde, Fang Yi became even more curious.

    The men in ckunched an assault, each using lethal moves; however, the vast disparity in strength meant they could not pose any threat to Fang Yi, who was nearly at the Earth Level.

    In an instant, all the men in ck were down on the ground, but Fang Yi had merely neutralized their martial power without crippling them. After all, this was Ying Zheng¡¯s territory, and such an action could provoke Ying Zheng¡¯s discontent.

    Just then, a cry of surprise came from behind.

    "Ah, my ancestors, Brother Fang, I¡¯ve been searching so hard for you. How did you end up here? This... this is..." When Ying Zheng saw the men in ck on the ground, he was instantly dumbfounded.

    Seeing Ying Zheng¡¯s expression, Fang Yi had a thought and said, "I was just passing by when they attacked me, so I took them down."

    Ying Zheng struggled to hide a bitter smile and said to the men on the ground, "Gentlemen, I apologize. This man is my brother; he was ignorant. Please, forgive us." After speaking, he started to pull Fang Yi away.

    Fang Yi, puzzled, asked, "Aren¡¯t these men your subordinates?"

    Ying Zheng shook his head, "No, they are all from the Vermilion Bird Alliance."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "Vermilion Bird Alliance?" He naturally thought of Su Ge¡¯er.

    Since when did the Vermilion Bird Alliance have so many experts?

    If that were the case, they wouldn¡¯t have ranked so low at the Five Alliances Conference.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi realized that he might have underestimated the Vermilion Bird Alliance.

    Ignoring Fang Yi¡¯s confusion, Ying Zheng pulled him to leave, but just then, a woman in a crimson cheongsam approached them.

    Fang Yi, looking at the mature charms of Yanyue, asked, "Is she also from the Vermilion Bird Alliance?"

    Ying Zheng nodded.

    "Was it your arrangement when she came to greet Song Wuliang and me?"

    "This..." Ying Zheng started ying dumb.

    From Ying Zheng¡¯s feigned ignorance, Fang Yi guessed a good deal of what was going on. At this moment, Yanyue¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Yi, and as she slightly opened her alluring lips, she said, "Mr. Fang, may we have a private talk?"

    Fang Yi, with his gaze drifting intentionally to her chest where the cheongsam wasrgely open, said teasingly, "Thank you for the invitation, Sister Yanyue, but I wonder if you wish to have a spiritual conversation or some other kind?"

    Upon hearing this, Ying Zheng¡¯s expression changed dramatically, thinking to himself, "That¡¯s ssic Brother Fang, daring to speak that way to a chief disciple of the Desire Sect."

    However, Yanyue seemed not to be offended.

    "Do you only dare to take advantage from words, Mr. Fang? If that is the case, then I have overestimated you," Yanyue said.

    "Since Sister Yanyue puts it that way, I can¡¯t help but engage in a deep conversation with you," emphasized Fang Yi on the word ¡¯deep.¡¯

    Yanyue waved her hand, dismissing the men in ck, and Ying Zheng also discreetly left. This hallway was not a ce for discussion, so, confident in her skills, Yanyue suggested they go to a more concealed location.

    Fang Yi was unafraid and not worried about an ambush from this woman, so he followed Yanyue.

    They arrived at a small grove, secluded with no one around. It was night, and only the moonlight touched this ce, creating an unmatched tranquility.

    Yanyue, walking ahead, suddenly turned around and fixed her gaze on Fang Yi, her beautiful almond-shaped eyes revealing a cold glint.

    The next moment, Yanyue suddenly attacked Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold smile curved at the corners of his mouth; he had anticipated this situation.

    Yanyue, elusive in her movements, revealed three silver needles in her jade hand which, unnoticed until now, suddenly flew towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi, well-prepared, naturally wouldn¡¯t be hit by the three silver needles. His figure dodged like a ghost, and at the same time, he pinched one of the silver needles with his fingers.

    Afterward, Fang Yi stepped forward and directly attacked Yanyue.

    Fang Yi¡¯s moves were somewhat domineering and aggressive, prompting Yanyue to quickly retreat, her form elusive.

    However, with Divine Travel Steps at his disposal, how could Fang Yi not catch up?

    As Yanyue continued to retreat, she suddenly saw Fang Yi following her, a look of surprise shing in her beautiful eyes.

    "Hmm? Quite fast..."

    Yanyue¡¯s expression turned cold, and immediately three more silver needles flew out, this time Fang Yi saw clearly¡ªthey were hidden in her high-updo hair.

    Having not been hit before, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be hit this time either. Like a ghost, Fang Yi approached Yanyue closely.

    This time, a look of shock appeared on Yanyue¡¯s beautiful face.

    "Yanyue, you want to interact with me, huh? I¡¯ll oblige," Fang Yi said, his face bearing an inexplicably mocking smile.

    Yanyue then retreated immediately.

    However, this time Fang Yi increased his speed to the extreme, and Yanyue had no choice but to attack to keep distance from him.

    Suddenly, five more silver needles appeared in her pristine jade hand.

    Fang Yi cursed inwardly, not knowing how many needles this woman had hidden in her hair. As for the uing battle, Fang Yi would naturally not let Yanyue attack again.

    A p came instinctively from Fang Yi.

    Smack!

    The p was loud!

    Yanyue¡¯s beautiful face was full of astonishment, as if she had been stunned; the silver needles in her hand also fell.

    As the chief disciple of the Desire Sect, she had been pped? By a man?

    However, Yanyue had no time to be stunned, as the man was already closing in.

    That annoying man¡¯s presence, Yanyue frowned, a cold light shing in her autumn-water eyes, ready to counterattack.

    But in the next moment, Yanyue¡¯s ample and alluring body suddenly tensed up, her delicate and lush waist encircled by a man¡¯s arm.

    A nearly oppressive voice sounded in Yanyue¡¯s ear, "Yanyue, your waist is really slender."

    Yanyue was dying of shame, a cold needle suddenly appeared between her cherry lips and shot out.

    However, to Yanyue¡¯s surprise, the cold needle was caught harshly by the man with his mouth.

    Fang Yi grinned at Yanyue, revealing his white teeth, then spat the cold needle onto the ground and purposefully licked his lips with his tongue, a mocking look on his face, making Yanyue feel a wave of disgust.

    "Disgusting!" Yanyue said in disgust.

    "Look at what you¡¯re saying, Yanyue. Since it¡¯s like this, then I..." Fang Yi¡¯s lips curved into a smile, "will just have to disgust you a bit more. Maybe you¡¯ll get used to it after a while."

 Chapter 277 - 297, Misandry

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 297, Misandry</h4><h4></h4>

    Yanyue was at the brink of death, consumed with shame and anger, and she snapped fiercely, "You dare!"

    Fang Yi merely gave a cold smile, without a reply, and then there was a smack sound as he pped Yanyue on the body.

    Having caught a beauty in the pot, how could Fang Yi possibly let her turn the tables?

    Consequently, he was seen applying pressure to several of Yanyue¡¯s acupuncture points.

    Fang Yi whistled lightly and propped Yanyue up against a tree.

    "I... I came to discuss cooperation with you!" Yanyue gritted her teeth and called out.

    Fang Yi paused briefly and then his lips curled into an eerie smile. As if strolling, heughed and said, "Cooperate?"

    Yanyue said, "Yes, cooperate!"

    Fang Yi asked, "What kind of cooperation? Let¡¯s hear it."

    Summing up patience against Fang Yi¡¯s encroaching advantage, Yanyue said, "I am the chief disciple of the Desire Sect."

    "Uh-huh."

    "I havee to discuss cooperation with you to have you be our partner in the Mortal World for the Desire Sect. As long as you do as I say, I guarantee you could..."

    "What are you doing!"

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "Nothing, I was just telling Sister Yanyue that I am not agreeing to your proposal."

    "You! At least let me finish! Our Desire Sect, by cooperating with you, allows you to manage our power and wealth in the Mortal World, and we would provide you with substantial benefits, more than an ordinary person could spend in a lifetime, you... how could you..."

    "I said, I don¡¯t agree!" Fang Yi was irritated.

    Yanyue paused and then asked, puzzled, "Why... why not?!"

    The gentle smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face suddenly turned cold as he said, "There¡¯s no reason, just that you¡¯ve treated me like an idiot, and so, I refuse."

    The reason for refusal was as simple as Fang Yi had just stated.

    Yanyue was startled and said, "I... I didn¡¯t..."

    Fang Yiughed coldly and said, "Really?"

    Yanyue was stunned again.

    From the beginning, she had indeed never taken him seriously. Now that she had been exposed, Yanyue had nothing to say.

    "Sister Yanyue, next time you want to cooperate with someone, you should straighten out your attitude first, otherwise, it could get very awkward."

    Having said that, Fang Yi turned and left.

    After a few seconds, Yanyue¡¯s voice came, "You... first release my acupuncture points!"

    Without turning back, Fang Yi said, "In ten minutes, your points will release themselves."

    Yanyue bit her teeth again, watching the man walking away, grinding her teeth in frustration.

    Exiting the small grove, Fang Yi encountered Ying Zheng.

    Ying Zheng jogged over and asked in a hushed voice, "Brother Fang, are you alright? That... Miss Yanyue?"

    Fang Yi said, "Oh, she said she needed to relieve herself in the woods for a bit, so I came out ahead."

    Believable?

    Of course not!

    Afterward, Fang Yi didn¡¯t go back to his room, nor did he know whether Song Wuliang had finished his fight by this time. So, he followed Ying Zheng to the hall because the ribbon-cutting ceremony was about to begin.

    Arriving at the entrance of the hall, Fang Yi parted ways with Ying Zheng and walked in alone.

    The hall was brightly lit, decked entirely in gold decor that could be described as Golden Splendor, living up to its name. From such taste, it was clear how it reflected Ying Zheng¡¯s disy of nouveau riche mboyance.

    Stepping into the hall, Fang Yi casually took a whiskey ss from a tray held by a waiter, holding the ss by the stem with two fingers, the other hand tucked in his pocket, as if attending a banquet, behaving with ease as he mingled among the various groups of people.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi spotted an acquaintance.

    And when this acquaintance saw Fang Yi, he initially was surprised, then his face filled with a respectful smile, saying, "Mr. Fang, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here," emphasizing with the honorific ¡¯you.¡¯

    Fang Yi responded, "Yang Dingfeng, to bump into you here is quite the stroke of luck for me."

    Yang Dingfeng immediately said, "Mr. Fang, your words are too ttering, it should be my good fortune." He had already surrendered to Fang Yi, so such deference was not out of ce.

    Looking at the respectful Yang Dingfeng, Fang Yi indifferently said, "Has your Family Head arrived yet?"

 Chapter 278 - 298: Open Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 298: Open Provocation</h4><h4></h4>

    Yang Dingfeng naturally knew whom Fang Yi was referring to and said, "He¡¯s here."

    Fang Yi made an acknowledging sound.

    At that moment, Yang Dingfeng¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said, "Right, Mr. Fang, I have a bit of insider news."

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Let¡¯s hear it."

    Yang Dingfeng looked around and, seeing no one looking their way, said, "It¡¯s said that he¡¯s here tonight for a pair of sisters."

    Fang Yi raised his eyebrows, "Oh?"

    Yang Dingfeng said, "Rumor has it that the pair will be auctioned here tonight, and the highest bidder wins. And these sisters are rare twin beauties, nearly identical, very charming. Many people havee just for them."

    At that point, Yang Dingfeng showed a look of covetousness.

    Fang Yi said, "It seems you¡¯re interested as well."

    Yang Dingfengughed bitterly, "Mr. Fang jokes. I¡¯m just thinking about it. Such games are for the big shots; I can¡¯t afford to y. By the way, I wonder if Mr. Fang is interested?"

    Fang Yi nced at him sideways and said nothing.

    Yang Dingfeng immediately sensed the authority emanating from Fang Yi and quickly lowered his head, remaining silent.

    Later, Fang Yi and Yang Dingfeng separated and Fang started wandering around the hall.

    Those who coulde to this club had invitations. Although Ying Zheng wasn¡¯t very powerful, he had wealth.

    Originally, Moon City had three great tycoons, but since Ren Tianqing had fallen, only two remained, and Ying Zheng¡¯s fame was more prominent, more high-profile than the other tycoon. This time opening the Golden Splendor club, inviting so many prominent people, it was undeniable that Ying Fatso had some clout.

    Just then, a familiar figure emerged from the crowd.

    Zhou Pen walked out arm in arm with the middle-aged man she had been with earlier, her expression still unhappy, while the middle-aged man was all smiles, walking at the forefront was Lin Yuanhao, his face full of arrogance and pride, continually greeted by others.

    Suddenly, Lin Yuanhao stopped and held out his hand to Zhou Pen.

    "Pen, if you¡¯re going to be my girlfriend, then we should act like lovers," Lin Yuanhao held out his hand, smiling.

    Zhou Pen bit her lip, reluctant to step forward.

    The middle-aged man, Zhou Hongkang, upon seeing this, quickly pushed Zhou Pen a few times, whispering in her ear, "Hurry up, go stay with Young Master Lin! Hurry!" Saying so, he smilingly pushed Zhou Pen in front of Lin Yuanhao.

    Finally, Zhou Pen ced her fair hand in Lin Yuanhao¡¯s hand, but no joy could be detected in her expression.

    Lin Yuanhao, however, didn¡¯t care about those details, holding onto Zhou Pen¡¯s hand, he then pulled her into his arms, gently sniffing her hair, and said, "Ah! You smell wonderful, even better than any of my previous women."

    Zhou Pen wanted to resist; she did not like this.

    However, Lin Yuanhao just coldlyughed, tightly embracing her waist, and said, "Pen, I advise you not to resist! Since your dad has sold you to me, you better be aware and not delude yourself."

    Hearing the word "sold", a hint of sadness shed in Zhou Pen¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    Zhou Pen couldn¡¯t help but nce back at her father, who was busy socializing with others, all smiles, without a single worry about her, or perhaps, in her father¡¯s heart, there was no ce for his daughter at all.

    In that moment, Zhou Pen felt lost and helpless.

    Seeing this, Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned cold; he could finally confirm that Zhou Pen wasn¡¯t Ying Zheng¡¯s kept golden canary as he had imed, but was sold to Lin Yuanhao.

    A surge of nameless rage welled up in Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    But just then, a series of crashing sounds suddenly erupted from the entrance of the hall, followed by exmations.

    The disturbance at the entrance instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention; Fang Yi too fixed his gaze in that direction, but his eyes suddenly burst with a cold light.

    At the entrance, a battered bicycle that had been smashed was lying there, the work of a youth and a teenager.

    The two were extremely arrogant; the young boy stood on the battered bicycle, hands on his hips, surveying his surroundings with his head tilted back, exuding an indescribable arrogance and haughtiness.

    And the youth beside him was biting on a cigar, his lips curled into a sinister smile, behaving like a big shot.

    "Isn¡¯t that the young master of the Kong Family? How could he do such a thing?!"

    "Whose unfortunate bicycle is that?"

    "Who cares whose it is, they had iting for getting smashed!"

    "I know whose it is, it¡¯s Fang Yi¡¯s bicycle."

    Once these words were spoken, everyone suddenly understood, some were familiar with Fang Yi and had seen him riding the bicycle.

    However, not many sympathized with him; instead, they reveled in his misfortune, enjoying the spectacle.

    "Haha! Serves him right! I¡¯m going to smash it too!" At that moment, someone from the crowd stepped forward¡ªit was Lin Yuanchen.

    Lin Yuanchen¡¯s hatred for Fang Yi was well known; Fang Yi had once crippled his arm, and though it eventually recovered, how could he forget such a grudge?

    Lin Yuanchen grabbed a chair and went over to smash the already broken bicycle again, prompting someone nearby to whistle.

    "Go Lin, you can do it!"

    "It¡¯s just a broken bicycle, smash it all you like, we support you!"

    These people were only too eager to stir up trouble, cheering Lin Yuanchen on.

    The youth biting the cigar saw this scene, his sinister smile turning into one of triumph¡ªhe was very pleased.

    Just then, the young boy came over and said, "Kong Qingxu, we¡¯ve made such amotion, and that guy still hasn¡¯t shown up, he¡¯s really patient."

    Kong Qingxu scanned the crowd in the hall, took the cigar out of his mouth, exhaled a puff of smoke, and said, "Even if he hides well, as long as he¡¯s here, he bes the target of public scorn, and my goal is achieved."

    The young boy asked, "What¡¯s next?"

    Kong Qingxu replied, "No rush, let¡¯s wait for him to show his face."

    The young boy said, "Okay, once he shows up, you talk, and I, Tang Xiaoyu, guarantee to give my full effort. Hey, honestly, ying the role of a rich second generation really feels damn good."

    Kong Qingxu smiled slightly. Indeed, being a spoiled rich kid felt great; no one dared to oppose him, doing whatever he wanted brought a delightful sense of satisfaction.

    In the crowd, Fang Yi¡¯s gaze was grim, hearing all their cold words.

    At the entrance, the proud and arrogant youth and boy, as well as Lin Yuanchen fervently smashing the bicycle and continuously cheering, Fang Yi took all of these in, noting them in his heart.

    At that moment, a fat man squeezed out from the crowd. On seeing Fang Yi, Song Wuliang immediately eximed, "Oh man, someone¡¯s smashing your bicycle and here you are frozen. Come on, step outside and fight with me."

    Fang Yi shook his head.

    Song Wuliang, surprised, said, "I remember you weren¡¯t someone who could endure so much."

    Daring to duel with Bai Mingqi¡¯s older brother, Bai Kuang, and able to break both of Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs, he indeed shouldn¡¯t be someone who could endure.

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "No rush, I have a n."

    Song Wuliang asked, "What¡¯s the n?"

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Whatever they do to my bicycle, I will return it all to them, and not one will get away."

    Song Wuliang felt a chill run down his spine, sensing the coldness in Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    Soon, the bustling at the entrance subsided.

    At that moment, a beautiful host walked to the center stage of the hall, announcing the beginning of the ribbon-cutting ceremony.

    (He who insults others, will always be insulted by others)

 Chapter 279 - 299: Uncle Fang, save me!

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 299: Uncle Fang, save me!</h4><h4></h4>

    The ribbon-cutting ceremony began, and several people headed toward the stage.

    With utmost respect, Ying Zheng weed one person onto the stage, whom Fang Yi recognized¡ªit was Hu Guanqing.

    Apart from Hu Guanqing, there were also several influential figures present. At this moment, someone in the crowd eximed.

    "Isn¡¯t that Rong Shuo, one of the three richest magnates? He actually came?!"

    "Yes, it¡¯s indeed him. It¡¯s surprising that Ying Zheng managed to invite him."

    "s, it¡¯s a pity. If it weren¡¯t for the president of Longtu Group consuming Ren Group, perhaps Ren Tianqing would have also attended."

    At this point, some people sighed.

    They secretlymented how Binnan, at such a young age, had demolished Ren Tianqing, one of Moon City¡¯s three wealthiest magnates, ruining his reputation and causing his disappearance. Her methods were fearsome.

    People fervently discussed amongst themselves, and for a moment, their discussions were irrelevant to today¡¯s theme.

    However, Moon City¡¯s number one beauty was indeed a topic of great interest.

    "Hey, all these people are saying how formidable Miss Shen is, but who knows that it was your maneuver that brought down Ren Tianqing," Song Wuliang said.

    "There¡¯s nothing worth mentioning about that," Fang Yi replied indifferently, preferring to keep a low profile now.

    He didn¡¯t care whether these people knew of his involvement in Ren Tianqing¡¯s downfall. At the moment, Fang Yi¡¯s concern was Zhou Pen, and he was thinking of ways to get closer to her.

    On the stage, Ying Zheng and his group performed the ribbon-cutting ceremony and gave speeches. Below the stage, everyone watched them intently, and every time someone finished speaking, there was a burst of enthusiastic apuse.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze cut through the crowd andnded on Zhou Pen in the distance, standing next to Lin Yuanhao, her back towards Fang Yi.

    "I¡¯m not kidding, but don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve actually fallen in love at first sight with that beauty," Song Wuliang said, taking the opportunity to gather more information. "That beauty¡¯s name is Zhou Pen. I heard she¡¯s Lin Yuanhao¡¯s woman. However, I¡¯ve also heard that her father sold her to Lin Yuanhao."

    "Sold?"

    "Yes, sold," Song Wuliang said. "Though I¡¯m not fond of Lin Yuanhao, he is after all the eldest son of the Lin Family. Apart from Lin Mengyan, he¡¯s the most likely candidate to take over as the Family Head. So having a connection with Lin Yuanhao could lead to great prospects."

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, then asked, "Can you find out about her father¡¯s background?"

    Song Wuliang chuckled and replied, "I knew you¡¯d ask that. I made a call earlier. Her father owns a small constructionpany, nothing prestigious¡ªjust a daughter who is beautiful, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand by Lin Yuanhao¡¯s side."

    Fang Yi nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "Song Fatty, do me a favor."

    Song Wuliang chuckled. "I know what you¡¯re going to say. Just say it¡ªI swear, whether climbing a mountain of knives or plunging into a sea of fire, I¡¯ll not shirk."

    ...

    On the stage, Ying Zheng did most of the talking, thanking each guest and boasting about his new entertainment venue, painting it as unique, nearly iming it was the best in the world.

    Just then, with a thud, a round and rotund figure rolled onto the stage.

    "Hey! Hello everyone!" Song Wuliang waved and greeted with augh.

    The entire venue fell silent.

    Ying Zheng immediately rushed over and whispered, "Brother Song, what are you doing causing trouble up here!"

    "It wasn¡¯t my idea," Song Wuliang whispered back. "It was Fang Yi¡¯s idea."

    Ying Zheng suddenly understood.

    The next moment, Song Wuliang stepped forward, suddenly pointed at Lin Yuanhao in the crowd below, and shouted, "Lin Yuanhao, do you dare toe up and fight?"

    "What???"

    Everyone was stunned.

    "This damn fatty! What is he up to!"

    "This dead fat pig must be sick!"

    "Going up on the stage and causing trouble, he trulycks manners!"

    The discussions buzzed around, all pointing fingers at Song Wuliang, with countless foul words spewing out of people¡¯s mouths.

    However, they underestimated Song Wuliang¡¯s shamelessness. As long as Song Wuliang didn¡¯t care about his face, nobody could outdo him in that regard. So, instead of being upset by these discussions, Song Wuliang rather seemed to enjoy them.

    Based on Song Wuliang¡¯s behavior, not only did the people below the stage want to hit him, but even Fang Yi really wanted to hit him.

    Song Wuliangpletely attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including Lin Yuanhao¡¯s, so when Fang Yi grabbed Zhou Pen¡¯s wrist, nobody noticed them.

    Zhou Pen¡¯s arms trembled as if electrocuted, and when she saw who was holding her wrist, her sullen face showed a look of surprise.

    "You..." Zhou Pen tried to speak.

    But Fang Yi raised his index finger to his lips, signaling her to keep quiet.

    Zhou Pen¡¯s heart tightened, and she nodded nervously.

    Fang Yi smiled and then pointed towards the doorway, and Zhou Pen nodded almost without hesitation.

    Then, Fang Yi pulled Zhou Pen out of the hall, but as they passed the entrance, seeing his Phoenix brand bicycle smashed to pieces, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a fire rising inside him.

    They left the hall and came to a rtively secluded ce. Zhou Pen bit her lip, her gaze fixed on the hand that Fang Yi was holding her wrist with¡ªindeed, since they left the hall, her eyes had stayed there.

    "Oh, sorry." Fang Yi immediately let go.

    Zhou Pen felt a sense of loss inside, shook her head weakly, and said, "It¡¯s okay."

    Fang Yi said, "You don¡¯t seem very happy to see me."

    Zhou Pen bit her lip deeply, took a deep breath, and said, "Yes, I am somewhat unhappy. My father wants to marry me off to the eldest son of the Lin Family, and I confessed to you, and now you¡¯ve pulled me here, I feel very embarrassed."

    Although she spoke these words, her emotions were still low.

    "If you hadn¡¯t confessed to me, I wouldn¡¯t have pulled you here," Fang Yi lit a cigarette.

    Zhou Pen, who had been forcing a smile, looked stunned.

    "I...I don¡¯t understand what you mean," Zhou Pen said, lowering her head.

    "My meaning is simple," Fang Yi said, "if you don¡¯t want to marry Lin Yuanhao, I won¡¯t let you marry him."

    Zhou Pen¡¯s delicate body trembled lightly, then she said disappointedly, "But Lin Yuanhao is the eldest son of the Lin Family."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "What about the eldest son? I can still beat him into a pig¡¯s head."

    Zhou Pen said, "But... but my father..."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "The same, I¡¯ll beat him into a pig¡¯s head too."

    Zhou Pen couldn¡¯t help butugh, showing a smile that contrasted sharply with her previously unhappy expression.

    Suddenly, Zhou Pen looked up at him and asked, "Then... do you like me?"

    Fang Yi replied, "I¡¯ve taken advantage of you, how could I not like you?"

    Zhou Pen suddenly remembered that time in the private room, taking advantage in the dark environment, her cheeks blushing with a bashful expression. Fang Yi¡¯s heart moved, and he couldn¡¯t help but lean in, wanting to kiss her attractive cherry lips.

    However, just at that moment, Song Fatty ran over from a distance, shouting, "Master Fang, save me!"

    Thus, the atmosphere that had been brewing was shattered by Song Fatty, and Fang Yi really wanted to punch the fatty.

    But when he turned around, especially after seeing the pursuit troops following Song Fatty, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath.

 Chapter 280 - 300, Sarcastic and Scornful

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 300, Sarcastic and Scornful</h4><h4></h4>

    Song Wuliang¡¯s ¡¯pursuers¡¯ were like locusts.

    Upon closer inspection, what pursuers were they? They were clearly the people from the hall earlier.

    "Master Fang, save me, these people want to kill me." As Song Wuliang ran up, he immediately hid behind Fang Yi.

    Only then did the crowd stop, and someone recognized that it was Fang Yi, not daring toe over.

    Both sides seemed to have a tacit understanding, and no one moved.

    Fang Yi looked up and saw at least twenty people, each looking fierce and menacing, their gazes moving past him,nding on Song Wuliang, as if they couldn¡¯t wait to tear him apart.

    "Song Fatty, you¡¯ve really pulled a good deal of hatred here," Fang Yi mocked.

    "What are you talking about, I learned it from you," Song Wuliang shamelessly replied.

    Fang Yi felt the urge to facepalm; he had just wanted Song Wuliang to draw Lin Yuanhao¡¯s hatred and then take the opportunity to get Zhou Pen out. He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to attract so much hatred so quickly. What was he supposed to do now?

    "Fang Yi!" a man in a suit stepped forward and said, "Are you in cahoots with this fatso?"

    Before Fang Yi could respond, Song Wuliang interjected, "He¡¯s my boss, what do you think, idiot?"

    The word ¡¯idiot¡¯ reached the man¡¯s ears, instantly causing his veins to pop in anger. If it weren¡¯t for Fang Yi¡¯s presence, he probably would have charged over already.

    "Don¡¯t get too arrogant, Fang Yi!"

    "Song Fatty, if you¡¯ve got the guts,e out and fight me one-on-one!"

    "Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you have Fang Yi backing you, we will not share the same sky with you!"

    "You are going too far, step out now, don¡¯t hide behind that trash!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    Song Wuliang patted Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder and said, "Someone¡¯s calling you trash."

    Looking at Song Wuliang, who wanted to provoke a fight, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel amused, then he took a step forward.

    As Fang Yi stepped forward, the twenty or so men sensed danger and instinctively stepped back.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s next words stunned everyone.

    "I don¡¯t know him, you can beat him up as you wish, it has nothing to do with me," Fang Yi said.

    "Damn! I¡¯ve never seen someone betray their brother like this, even though I¡¯ve taken bullets and des for you..."

    "I didn¡¯t ask you to attract so much hatred."

    "..."

    Just then, the crowd parted, and a man in his forties stepped forward, shouting loudly, "Pen!"

    Zhou Pen, struck like by lightning, her expression changed dramatically, and she looked at her father in panic.

    Besides Zhou Hongkang, Lin Yuanhao was also there, watching the scene with a cold smirk.

    "Dad," Zhou Pen called out softly, but she did not move forward.

    "Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Come here now!" Zhou Hongkang shouted again, showing no regard for decorum or Pen¡¯s dignity.

    Zhou Pen bit her lip, her feet trying to move, yet her heart undecided, she could only look towards Fang Yi. And right when she looked at Fang Yi, she found him already looking at her.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi reached out and grabbed Pen¡¯s hand, catching her off guard and leaving her astonished.

    Not just Pen, but Zhou Hongkang and Lin Yuanhao, along with everyone else behind them, were all stunned.

    "Fang Yi really has some nerve; this is a tant provocation!"

    "Rumor has it that this woman is Mr. Lin¡¯s mistress. Tsk, tsk, is Fang Yi really trying to p Mr. Lin in the face?"

    "But his actions are too unreasonable; isn¡¯t he just making things difficult for that woman?"

    The chatter was non-stop.

    Zhou Hongkang¡¯s expression was exceedingly grim as he said again, "Pen! Are youing over or not? If you¡¯re not, then don¡¯t call me your father anymore!"

    His words were harsh and desperate, clearly forcing Zhou Pen. Fang Yi nced at Zhou Pen and saw her expression wavering a bit.

    "Damn it! You old bastard, aren¡¯t you just screwing your own daughter over! Even beasts don¡¯t eat their young, and here you are pressuring your daughter. Aren¡¯t you afraid that a thunderbolt might strike you dead from above?"

    Song Wuliang couldn¡¯t watch anymore and exploded in curse words.

    Zhou Hongkang gave Song Wuliang a cold look, knowing that though Song Wuliang was a young master of the Song family, he was despised across the entire Moon City circle, so he didn¡¯t care.

    Zhou Hongkang red at his daughter, his expression furious.

    "What are you waiting for! Come here now! You¡¯vepletely disgraced me!" Zhou Hongkang yelled. After making such a scene in front of Mr. Lin, he felt his daughter had utterly humiliated him.

    "Dad, I... Can you not force me..." Zhou Pen said in a low voice.

    "I¡¯m forcing you? I¡¯m doing this for your good! I¡¯ve arranged for you to marry Mr. Lin, I¡¯m considering your future! You want to follow this poor boy? Huh? In what way is he better than Mr. Lin!"

    Zhou Hongkang ranted, his words filled with disdain for Fang Yi.

    Lin Yuanhao stood with his hands in his pockets, slightly tilting his head up, appearing above it all, exuding an air of superiority.

    Zhou Pen bit her lip; she was clearly struggling to choose between the man she loved and her father.

    Suddenly, Zhou Pen felt a slight itch on her palm. She froze for a moment, then quickly realized that Fang Yi was writing in her palm. She looked at him in surprise to see him nod slightly.

    Then, Zhou Pen walked towards Zhou Hongkang who immediately disyed a victorious smile.

    Like guarding his own property, Zhou Hongkang quickly grabbed his daughter who approached and then looked disdainfully at Fang Yi, "Kid, let me warn you, stop bothering my daughter from now on, or you¡¯ll regret it."

    Fang Yi gave a faint smile, silent, it was unclear whether he agreed or disagreed.

    Then, Zhou Hongkang left with Zhou Pen, the others followed like they had won a battle, but taunts and scoffs did not cease.

    "I thought this Fang Yi was something special, turns out he¡¯s just a wuss."

    "Hey! Can¡¯t even protect a woman, he¡¯s no man."

    "Hrious! Trash is indeed trash!"

    The taunting floated over, Fang Yi, with his keen hearing, of course, heard them, yet he showed no sign of anger. Song Wuliang could barely tolerate it, but Fang Yi held him back.

    Lin Yuanhao had not left yet; he said nothing but gave Fang Yi a mocking look andughed mockingly again before he left, his intention to insult Fang Yi was clear.

    How could Lin Yuanhao miss the opportunity to insult Fang Yi?

    "Damn it! Such arrogance!" Song Wuliang spat on the ground.

    "Who will have thestugh is yet to be seen," Fang Yi said softly. He did not back down but instead headed towards the hall.

    Song Wuliang blinked, then gave a thumbs up to Fang Yi as he walked towards the hall.

    From afar, two people were watching.

    "So that is Fang Yi? Such a disappointment. I thought he was someone formidable, turns out he¡¯s just a wuss." Tang Xiaoyu said disdainfully.

    Kong Qingxu did not speak, but his gaze towards Fang Yi was extremely cold.

 Chapter 281 - 301, Special Program

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 301, Special Program</h4><h4></h4>

    The hall¡¯s doors closed, and the lights inside suddenly dimmed, leaving only a strong light shining on the stage.

    Beneath the stage, chairs had been set up for the guests at some point.

    Fang Yi found a secluded corner to sit down in where the lighting was dark and other people could not easily see him, and Song Wuliang followed him.

    After sitting down, Song Wuliang looked excited, rubbing his hands together and making a hissing sound from his mouth, as if he were in heat.

    "You¡¯re very excited?"

    "Of course I¡¯m excited; the special program ising up next." Song Wuliang said.

    "What special program?" Fang Yi asked.

    "I don¡¯t know," Song Wuliang answered decisively.

    Fang Yi was exasperated by him, tossed a cigarette to "fat" Song, and lit one up for himself.

    Just then, a woman in a cheongsam walked over. She wasn¡¯t as captivating as Yanyue earlier, but even so, she made Song Wuliang¡¯s blood boil.

    "Beautiful sister, looking for me?" Song Wuliang smiled.

    "Sorry, I¡¯m not looking for you, I¡¯m here for Mr. Fang," the cheongsam-d woman said with a gentle smile.

    "Oh," Song Wuliang suddenly looked dejected.

    The woman addressed Fang Yi very respectfully, "Mr. Fang, our Alliance Hierarch would like to invite you over; would you have a moment?" She nervously watched Fang Yi.

    Because her own Alliance Hierarch had exhorted her to bring Fang Yi at all costs.

    However, what put the cheongsam-d woman at ease was that Fang Yi, without saying anything, actually stood up, and she quickly gestured invitingly and led the way.

    The person they were going to meet was not far away, just a few turns away; they reached a lounge. The woman pushed open the door, invited Fang Yi in, and then closed the door after he entered.

    The lounge was brightly lit, and everything needed was abundantly provided. As he entered, Fang Yi immediately smelled a light fragrance which was different from perfume, but had a mesmerizing, soul-capturing effect.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression slightly changed, however, he wasn¡¯t panicked; he had practiced the "Evil Desire Scripture" and was naturally resistant to various poisons, so it didn¡¯t affect him.

    At that moment, Fang Yi was still holding a cigarette in his mouth, inserting his hand into his pocket; then he pinched out the cigarette and exhaled a cloud of smoke that intensified under the bright light.

    "Su Hierarch, I¡¯ve already arrived," Fang Yi seemed to be talking to the air, not looking around.

    But just as Fang Yi¡¯s words fell, a wall on one side suddenly slid open, and a mature, beautiful woman stepped out.

    Su Ge¡¯er moved gracefully with every step she took, oozing charm with each movement.

    "I apologize for keeping Mr. Fang waiting, it was my fault," Su Ge¡¯er bent her knees slightly and unexpectedly performed a standard greeting ritual to Fang Yi.

    "Su Hierarch, you make it really hard for me to be angry," Fang Yi said.

    "Oh? If that¡¯s the case, then I must treat Mr. Fang well," Su Ge¡¯er smiled enchantingly, every movement revealing her mature charm.

    Fang Yi found it somewhat hard to remain calm, but he was far from losing his reason. He exhaled another puff of smoke, slightly smiled, and said, "Su Hierarch, let¡¯s talk openly, I¡¯m eager to catch the special program."

    "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fang," Su Ge¡¯er responded, "The special program won¡¯t start without me; it¡¯s just mundane."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, curious, "Su Hierarch, are you also going to take the stage?"

    Su Ge¡¯er gave him a shallow smile, brushed past Fang Yi, and sat down on a sofa, crossing her long legs; instantly revealing a seductive glimpse.

    Taking ady¡¯s cigarette, she lit it with an electronic lighter, a sigh puff of smoke billowing out, enough to excite any man.

    Fang Yi unapologetically pulled up a chair and sat directly opposite Su Ge¡¯er, gazing at her.

    However, this posed no threat to Su Ge¡¯er; being the most mysterious leader of the Vermilion Bird Alliance among the five alliances of Moon City, this proved that she had her exceptional means.

    "Mr. Fang, I owe you an apology; my junior sister was rude to you earlier; please pardon her," Su Ge¡¯er said.

    "So, Su Hierarch is also a member of the Desire Sect," Fang Yi straightforwardly revealed her identity.

    Su Ge¡¯er showed neither surprise nor shock, but appreciatively said, "Mr. Fang is indeed clever."

    Fang Yi pretended to be shocked, "Could it be... Su Hierarch also came to seek coboration with me?"

    "Yes," Su Ge¡¯er admitted directly.

    Fang Yi feigned realization and said, "So... I wonder what terms Su Hierarch would offer to discuss this coboration?" As he spoke, Fang Yi looked around.

    "Mr. Fang, please rest assured, I won¡¯t act impulsively like my junior sister. Mr. Fang¡¯s prowess is unmatched, and I dare not provoke it; I just hope Mr. Fang could coborate with our Desire Sect, and you can set your own terms," Su Ge¡¯er assured him.

    Fang Yi sighed softly, "But I¡¯m afraid you may not be able to meet the terms I might propose."

    A serious light flickered in Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s bewitching eyes, "Please speak, I want to hear."

    ...

    In the Moon City resort hall, the ce was now lively with song and dance.

    On stage, a group of morously dressed women were dancing, bringing a refreshing sentiment like the breeze of March.

    Suddenly, the mood shifted as intense music sted through the speakers, and a variety of beautiful women took to the stage.

    First, a stewardess appeared, her uniform tantalizing¡ªa sight no man could resist¡ªand instantly, the men seated in the dark began secreting hormones rapidly.

    Then, a topless man, utterly vile, walked onto the stage and stood before the stewardess without uttering a word; like a silent y, yet what followed was the vile man forcibly lifting the stewardess and carrying her on his shoulders, marching triumphantly towards the backstage.

    For a moment, the men seated in the dark had their breathing turn heavy and hurried.

    While taking off clothes might be the least charming, it is the power to evoke imagination, and that scene had certainly triggered the minds of many men.

    When Fang Yi returned, what he saw was Song Wuliang with a perverted expression, his eyes bulging, mouth agape, almost drooling.

 Chapter 282 - 302: The Enchanting Su Geâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 302: The Enchanting Su Ge¡¯er</h4><h4></h4>

    Song Wuliang clenched his fists tightly, looking as if he was ready to rush on stage and snatch the beauty away. Fang Yi was genuinely worried that this guy might act on impulse, so he handed over a cigarette to calm him down.

    Fang Yi also lit a cigarette for himself, not pretending to be sober while everyone else was drunk, looking down on it all. There was a special performance on stage, and it was free to watch; it was just that Fang Yi didn¡¯t show the same excitement as Song Wuliang.

    Of course, Fang Yi believed that aside from Song Wuliang, there were many others in the audience who felt the same way, but due to their status, they refrained from acting.

    Besides the air hostess being forcibly taken, there were all kinds of special programs toe, such as nurses and patients, teachers and students, and so on¡ªanyone could guess what would develop.

    These scenes passed by like fleeting nces, like a silent pantomime; and although everyone knew they were fake, they gave off an illusion of reality, like woven dreams that once one fell into, they could not pull away from.

    It had to be said, this trick was truly masterful; no other entertainment venue dared to pull such stunts.

    "Tsks, that Yin really is a man of our ilk," Song Wuliang said with rapt attention, stroking his chin with a lecherous smile on his face.

    "Yeah, if there were a crackdown on vice, he¡¯d be the first to get locked up," Fang Yi joked.

    That was just a joke. Tonight, aside from Hu Guanqing, there likely were other high officials present to patronize the event. If it weren¡¯t for their permission, even Yin wouldn¡¯t dare to do such things, no matter how bold he was.

    As the saying goes, having connections makes being an official easy, and for Yin, having connections makes doing things easy. These special programs made it clear to everyone that Yin had strong backing, and it was best not to cause trouble here.

    Moreover, it informed everyone that if they wanted to have fun, this was the ce toe to, guaranteeing all kinds of entertainment¡ªnothing was off-limits, just ask for it, and it could be arranged.

    And the result of such a setup was money rolling in.

    Fang Yi secretly marveled. The performance on stage had ended, and in the dim light below, someone whistled and it was unclear who spoke up, "Is there more? Bring on something more thrilling and enjoyable!"

    A single sentence instantly won the crowd¡¯s approval, and a flurry of excitement erupted in the darkness, brimming with anticipation for what program woulde next.

    At the same time, the stage suddenly quieted down, the previously strong light dimming in that instant.

    "What¡¯s going on? Why has it suddenly gone dark?"

    "What program ising up next?"

    "I¡¯m so looking forward to it!"

    The crowd was abuzz, but seeing no movement on stage for a while, they all fell silent out of self-awareness.

    Sure enough, just as everyone had quieted down, a beautiful song suddenly rang out.

    Amidst the world, I walk alone, holding the hand of a past life

    Watching fireworks, in indulgence, you tread through thousands of mountains

    In the mes of war, uniform torn asunder

    Watching the ten thousand miles of the ever-changing rivers and mountains

    ...

    The ethereal singing voice, clear and crisp, stood out especially in the quiet atmosphere.

    A bright spotlight suddenly lit up, shining upon the stage where a stunningly gorgeous woman stood, microphone in hand, moving her red lips as she sang verse after verse.

    The Vermilion Bird Alliance Hierarch, Su Ge¡¯er!

    At that moment, someone couldn¡¯t help but want to exim, but covered their mouth with a hand, not wanting to disrupt the tranquility.

    On stage, Su Ge¡¯er was still in her ck silk veil, otherworldly and beautiful.

    Fang Yi, sitting cross-legged in the dark corner, watched Su Ge¡¯er on stage, squinting his eyes slightly when he suddenly felt his thigh being grabbed by someone, causing goosebumps to spread all over his body.

    With a p, Fang Yi brushed off Song Wuliang¡¯s hand.

    "Couldn¡¯t help it, couldn¡¯t help it..." Song Wuliang chuckled, his gaze never leaving the stage.

    Thus,pletely enraptured by the stage, Song Wuliang said, "Such a great beauty, I¡¯d trade ten years of my life for her, and it would be worth it."

    Fang Yi said, "You¡¯re not the only one with that idea, a lot of people have it too."

    Song Wuliang stared intently at the stage, his face fiercely determined, "Who dares topete with me for her, I¡¯ll fight them to the death, beat them until they don¡¯t know their own name."

    Fang Yi asked, "What if it¡¯s me?"

    "Eh... Well, we¡¯re brothers, how could we speak of such things? Why don¡¯t we enjoy herpany together?"

    Fang Yi was left speechless; this guy really dared to dream.

    ...

    p, p!

    Apuse filled the room, and as the song ended, the stage lights brightened again, revealing the enchantingly beautiful Su Ge¡¯er standing on stage with a serene smile, like a fairy.

    Once the apuse subsided, Su Ge¡¯er stood in front of the microphone, slightly parting her lips to speak, "Good evening, my name is Su Ge¡¯er. I wonder if there¡¯s anyone here who recognizes me."

    The venue was silent. Anyone who coulde here had a wallet full of bank cards, and even those who were uncultured knew she was no ordinary woman, while the cultured certainly knew that the person standing on stage was none other than the leader of the Vermilion Bird Alliance.

    Su Ge¡¯er continued, "I¡¯m here at Yin¡¯s invitation to host the uing special program, which follows the appetizers you¡¯ve seen. Whates next is an array of exotic delicacies. I wonder if everyone is interested?"

    In the darkness, someone teased, "With you, Alliance Hierarch Su, standing here, no delicacy, no matter how exquisite, couldpare to you."

    Thement struck a chord with everyone, who echoed in agreement.

    With a flirtatious smile, Su Ge¡¯er replied, "Thank you all for your kind words, but I hope you can maintain such enthusiasm for whates next."

    With that, she gently pped her hands.

    And then, from backstage, a woman walked out.

    This woman appeared pure and beautiful, delicate and otherworldly, with a lovely face that bore no trace of flirtation yet was enough to make any man fall for her.

    Everyone waited with bated breath, wondering what kind of "special program" the leader of the Vermilion Bird Alliance would present next.

 Chapter 283 - 303, Open Auction

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 303, Open Auction</h4><h4></h4>

    The pure beauty attracted numerous gazes; d in a continuous white dress, she was gentle and dignified, with a smile that made one feel as if bathed in the spring breeze. And it was precisely this that made men even more eager to find out what she would look like blushing and softly moaning beneath them.

    Some people¡¯s adam¡¯s apples moved, and fire seemed to ze in their eyes, harboring an intense desire for the pure beauty.

    Although the area below the stage was dark, and one could only vaguely see the faces of the crowd, Su Ge¡¯er had already roughly made out everyone¡¯s expressions. Thus, with a coquettish smile, she said,

    "Thisdy has been carefully cultivated by yours truly. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Whether it¡¯s the guzheng or the small harp, she can y them and produce wonderful notes. She is clever and possesses skillful hands. If you gentlemen are interested, you can employ her for a considerable sum and train her well. She will surely provide you with pleasures beyond those of ordinary people."

    Su Ge¡¯er spoke in a subtle manner, with ssical phrases mixed with vernacr speech, her lovely voice weaving words that ensnared the soul.

    However, no matter howplex and cryptic the speech, the crowd understood her meaning andprehended what this so-called ¡¯program¡¯ entailed.

    "This... this is an open auction, isn¡¯t it? How audacious, utterly shameless, and downright despicable," Song Wuliang pronounced with righteous indignation. Yet, his lecherous expression betrayed him, with a fiery light resembling mes shining from his eyes.

    "Song the fatty, want to buy one?" Fang Yi teased, "Get one to add fragrance to your sleeves ¨C how wonderful. Wouldn¡¯t you be missing out if you didn¡¯t buy one?"

    "I¡¯d love to, truly," Song Wuliang replied, "but if I actually brought one home, the old man at home would beat me to death."

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "Is that so? My condolences to you. Then you might as well just stand aside and watch."

    A thought struck Song Wuliang, and he asked, "Holy crap, are you nning to make a move?"

    Fang Yi replied, "We¡¯ll see."

    ...

    In the dark setting beneath the stage, the chatter grew from soft whispers to louder discussions. Many people were eager and ready to try, casting their eyes on the stage at the pure beauty looking pitiful and utterly adorable, making it seem almost sinful not to buy her.

    Then someone said, "Alliance Hierarch Su, we understand it¡¯s a considerable sum, but you should at least set a starting price."

    Thus, many people looked expectantly at the stage, very eager to know the starting bid.

    Su Ge¡¯er smiled charmingly and raised a single finger,ughing, "Let¡¯s start with this number."

    "One thousand?"

    "That¡¯s eptable," Su Ge¡¯er said with a softugh, "Gentlemen, you may start the bidding at that price."

    First, there was a moment of silence. Then someone made an offer.

    "I bid thirty thousand!"

    "How stingy, one hundred thousand!"

    "Two hundred thousand!"

    "Three hundred thousand!"

    Everyone invited by Ying Zheng to this event was wealthy, either rich or noble, with the least affluent having tens of millions at their disposal, so a few hundred thousand was scarcely significant to them.

    However, spending too much on a woman wasn¡¯t worthwhile, unless one was truly bedazzled by lust, willing to throw out a few million.

    And despite Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s eloquent speech, painting the pure beauty in such a favorable light, this was only the beginning. The best was yet toe, reserved forter, so some were watching and waiting.

    Even so, the first pure beauty was auctioned off for over a million.

    Then the second beauty came onto the stage, different from the innocence of the first; this one was purely hot and dazzling, taking the sexy route. From the moment she appeared, she caused a stir among the audience, even more provocative than Su Ge¡¯er. Had it not been for her looks falling slightly short of Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s, it might have been hard to distinguish which was the more beguiling.

    However, if one were to scrutinize her closely, this hot babecked the mature and morous aura that Su Ge¡¯er possessed, resulting in her somewhat paling inparison.

    Even so, she still managed to ignite a bidding war among the audience below.

    "Damn it, they¡¯re all dirty old men, even more desperate than yours truly. Can¡¯t they be as dignified as me?" Song Wuliangmented.

    "If you feel aggrieved, you could also ce a bid."

    "Damn it, the key issue is that I need to have money, dude. I only get tens of thousands a month for pocket money, not nearly enough to buy a beauty!" Song Wuliangined.

    Fang Yi nodded, "Indeed, when you go back, just turn off the lights, all three holes on a woman are the same anyway."

    Song Wuliang raised his thumb, "I thought I was filthy, but turns out you¡¯re even dirtier than me."

    Fang Yi replied, "Likewise."

    Just then, a plump man came over, patted Song Wuliang¡¯s thigh, and said, "Brother Song, make some room."

    Song Wuliang smiled and said, "Oh, it¡¯s Brother Ying, I didn¡¯t recognize you. My apologies." Saying this, he immediately shifted his butt to the side. Given Song Wuliang¡¯s shamelessness, no one wanted to sit next to him, so there were many vacant seats around.

    Ying Zheng handed out a Heavenly King cigarette to each of them. Song Wuliang, not even having lit his cigarette, hurriedly leaned in and said, "Brother Ying, you¡¯re the man, turning a recreation club into something like the Yihong Courtyard and ying this ¡¯highest bidder wins¡¯ game. I¡¯m impressed, bro."

    Ying Zheng: "..."

    "It¡¯s not that he¡¯s awesome, it¡¯s the Alliance Hierarch up there." Fang Yi said.

    Ying Zheng immediately showed a look of meeting a like-minded person and sighed, "Brother Fang truly understands me."

    Beside him, Song Wuliang wore a puzzled face, "What do you mean? What are you two talking about? I don¡¯t understand."

    Ying Zheng said, "Let me tell you, Brother Song. The special program before could be said to be my idea, but the show that¡¯s happening right now, is not something I¡¯d dare to attempt. No matter how powerful my backing is, I wouldn¡¯t dare to openly auction off women. In the modern society, that¡¯s a one-way ticket to jail."

    Song Wuliang curiously said, "But the one on stage right now..."

    Fang Yi said, "This is Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s idea."

    Song Wuliang was still confused, "Why is that?"

    Fang Yi replied, "I think this is a conspiracy. I¡¯ll exin it to you when we have time."

    Looking at Su Ge¡¯er on stage, ying the role of the auctioneer, Fang Yi suddenly felt that the Alliance Hierarch of the Vermilion Bird Alliance, enchanting beyond measure, must have established deep roots in Moon City not just with her beauty, but also with her extraordinary intellect.

    Ying Zheng, though familiar with high-ranking officials, wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. But Su Ge¡¯er dared, which proved that she must hold some leverage over those officials, or perhaps, she had deployed a beauty trap.

    To dare to openly auction off women in today¡¯sw-abiding society ¨C well, antiques were one thing, but women? That was truly heretical. Su Ge¡¯er wouldn¡¯t take such a risk without being absolutely certain of her position.

    Suddenly, an idea struck Fang Yi. He thought of Hu Guanqing, the personal secretary to a provincial governor, and even he didn¡¯t oppose such a thing. Could it be that he too had beenpromised?

    For this man, towards whom Fang Yi harbored some liking, he truly did not wish to harbor such suspicions.

    Meanwhile, the auction onstage had reached a fever pitch, and who knows which beauty was being showcased; the bids had soared to over two million.

    Just then, a voice rang out.

    "Two million one hundred thousand, no one is allowed to bid against me, or they¡¯ll regret it!" As his voice faded, the entire room went silent.

    Kong Qingxu satfortably in his chair, his face full of the arrogance and pride typical of a young master.

 Chapter 284 - 304: You Guys Are Just Brats

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 304: You Guys Are Just Brats</h4><h4></h4>

    As soon as Kong Qingxu spoke, his domineering presence left everyone exchanging nces, yet ultimately no one dared to utter another word, which clearly showed Kong Qingxu¡¯s tyranny and the clout he had in Moon City.

    When it came to this generation¡¯s prominent, young leaders of Moon City¡ªthe Four Young Masters¡ªKong Qingxu seemed rtively more mysterious, as after all, the Kong Family had connections with politics.

    However, in terms of talent, Kong Qingxu could be lined up alongside Bai Mingqi, while the other two, Lin Yuanhao and Song Shicheng, appeared to be rtively weaker.

    On the stage, a woman who looked like a young widow stood by Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s side, her eyes downcast, exuding a gentle and charming demeanor.

    "Jeez, why do I feel this woman looks somewhat simr to another woman I know?" Song Wuliang stroked his chin, a contemtive expression on his chubby face.

    "Brother Song, stop, you¡¯re making me think too... " Ying Zheng was also deep in thought.

    After a short moment, Song the fatty pped his thigh, "Got it! Doesn¡¯t this young widow look sort of like that daughter of the Kong Family? Damn, so this pretentious dude has a sisterplex!"

    Enlightened as if from a dream, Ying Zheng quickly came to his senses and pped his thigh, "Exactly, exactly, now I remember too. The young widow does indeed resemble Miss Kong Qingci from the Kong Family."

    This time it was Fang Yi¡¯s turn to be speechless. A sisterplex? Could it be that all of Kong Qingxu¡¯s behavior towards him was rooted in this?

    "Having a sister fetish, oh man, just thinking about it is exciting..." Song the fatty rubbed his hands together, eyes shining.

    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, and Ying Zheng had a sleazy look on his face, "Yes, just the thought of it is inming, Brother Song, it seems great minds think alike."

    Song Wuliang nodded incessantly, "Yes, yes, Brother Ying, do you have a sister?"

    Ying Zheng immediately became defensive, "What are you nning to do?"

    Song Wuliang rubbed his hands together, "Nothing much, just wanted to send my regards."

    Fang Yi¡¯s ears were full of the two men¡¯s vulgarities, but he paid no heed and lit a cigarette.

    As smoke wafted through the air, just when the deal was about to be closed, Fang Yi spoke up.

    "Two million two hundred thousand."

    The hall plunged into utter silence once again.

    As one of the Four Young Masters of Moon City and hailing from a family of officials, no one wanted to offend Kong Qingxu over a woman, so they all chose to bow out and not oppose him.

    Everyone present believed that Kong Qingxu would secure the woman on stage without question!

    However, to their shock, there was someone daring enough to yank the tiger¡¯s whiskers.

    The silence was profound in the hall, deafening, to say the least; one could almost hear a pin drop.

    Song the fatty and Ying the fatty ceased their lewd talk, staring at Fang Yi with disbelief and astonishment.

    "Damn! Fang Yi, you really have the guts!" Song Wuliang eximed.

    "Don¡¯t be rash, brother Fang, if you like her, I can find you a few more beauties like her," Ying Zheng cautioned, aware of Kong Qingxu¡¯s reputation as a debauched noble.

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "He smashed my bike, so I¡¯m taking him on."

    Though he spoke casually, it was a clear deration of Fang Yi¡¯s resolve.

    Meanwhile, Su Ge¡¯er on the stage raised her delicate eyebrows to reveal a hint of surprise in her limpid eyes, as Fang Yi¡¯s action was contrary to their previous agreement.

    But soon, Su Ge¡¯er let it go. The master of the moment with requests to make¡ªshe had already decided which side she¡¯d take in her heart.

    "So Fang Yi... finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer," Tang Xiaoyu sneered, toying with a dagger in his hand, twirling it to leave trails in the air, like a blooming flower.

    Kong Qingxu squinted his eyes and said, "I was afraid he wouldn¡¯t make a move."

    The next moment, Kong Qingxu abruptly stood up and turned towards Fang Yi.

    "Turn on the lights!" Kong Qingxu ordered, still as imperious as if he were in his own home.

    On the stage, Su Ge¡¯er lightly snapped her fingers, and the lights suddenly turned on. The originally dark hall immediately became bright and resplendent with golden light, as if it were as bright as day once again.

    It was precisely because of this that everyone was able to see the situation in the hall clearly.

    All eyes turned to Kong Qingci, who was facing a particr direction. Following his gaze, they saw Fang Yi and Song Wuliang. During that brief moment, Ying Zheng had already walked away, since he couldn¡¯t involve himself in these muddy waters.

    "So it¡¯s that Fang Yi, he actually dares to oppose the young master of the Kong Family?"

    "He¡¯s provoked all four young elites of Moon City, what a bold move!"

    "Young Master Kong is a known prodigal, and no one can outdo him in prodigality."

    "That¡¯s not necessarily true, rumors say that this Fang Yi has been very close to Miss Kong."

    Everyone was talking at once, and Kong Qingxu¡¯s proud expression suddenly darkened.

    It wasn¡¯t for any other reason but because someone mentioned his sister, Kong Qingci. Kong Qingxu immediately turned to look at the two discussing individuals, his gaze icy cold, silencing them instantly as they dared not say another word.

    Then, Kong Qingxu turned back, refocusing his attention on Fang Yi.

    At this moment, countless gazes fell upon Fang Yi, filled with mockery, sneers, and disdain. Most were schadenfreude, eagerly anticipating the spectacle, or waiting to witness Fang Yi¡¯s embarrassment.

    But Fang Yi sat in his chair, dangling a cigarette nonchntly from his mouth.

    "What are you looking at? There¡¯s nothing to see here. Keep staring, and believe me, I¡¯ll beat you up," Song Wuliang suddenly spoke up, threateningly swinging his fist. Unfortunately, it only brought a wave of eye rolls.

    Kong Qingxu stared at Fang Yi, and opened his mouth coldly, "So you want to oppose me, is that it?"

    Fang Yi feigned confusion for a moment, then looked over, the cigarette dangling from his lips giving him a particrly rogue-like appearance. He chuckled, "Are you talking to me?"

    Kong Qingxu retorted, "What do you think?"

    Fang Yi made an ¡¯Oh¡¯ sound, then nodded slightly, speaking dismissively, "Right, I am indeed opposing you."

    The crowd erupted into chatter.

    Kong Qingxu¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.

    Behind him, Tang Xiaoyu stood up, tossing a dagger high into the air, and said, "You think you¡¯re qualified to oppose us?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Who¡¯s this little kid popping up out of nowhere? Has the hair on your lower parts even grown in fully? Get lost."

    In an instant, Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned red, unable to maintain his previous arrogance, which vanishedpletely.

    Tang Xiaoyu snapped back angrily, "I¡¯m already seventeen!"

    Fang Yi retorted, "You¡¯re underage, just a little brat. Go y with mud."

    Immediately, Tang Xiaoyu was at a loss for words, fuming, "I challenge you to a duel!"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, replying, "What kind of duel? Loser chops off their pinky finger?"

    No oneughed, although many were holding back, knowing this youth was one of Kong Qingxu¡¯s people. Song Wuliang, however, had no such reservations andughed uproariously.

    "Ha ha... ha ha ha... ha ha ha ha..." Song Wuliangughed without restraint.

    Looking back at Tang Xiaoyu, his face was red and his ears were burning, ready to charge forward, but he was blocked by Kong Qingxu.

    "Fang Yi, I¡¯m asking you, are you really going to oppose me?" Kong Qingxu demanded coldly.

    "Didn¡¯t I just say it? I¡¯m opposing you," Fang Yi replied.

    "You¡¯re courting death!" Kong Qingxu said coldly.

    Fang Yi was far from angry; he even smiled slightly, "Only little brats threaten others like that. In my eyes, you¡¯re just like that little brat, you¡¯re both little brats."

    Insulted as a little brat, Kong Qingxu was immediately infuriated and barked, "Xiaoyu, strike!"

 Chapter 285 - 305: Donâ€™t Treat Bicycles as Non-vehicles

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 305: Don¡¯t Treat Bicycles as Non-vehicles</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Xiaoyu had already lost his patience, a cold sneer appearing on his youthful face as he brandished a dagger and walked towards Fang Yi.

    At that moment, Fang Yi suddenly pulled out his phone from his pocket and dialed a number.

    This action caused Tang Xiaoyu to freeze, not just him, everyone present was stunned.

    It was time to throw punches, but he took out his phone to make a call¡ªwhat was he up to?

    "You¡¯re calling people over, huh? Snort, go ahead, even if you call dozens of people, I can still knock you t!" Tang Xiaoyu said in an extremely arrogant and cocky manner.

    Of course, if Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s face hadn¡¯t been so youthful, his words might have been somewhat intimidating, but with his childish face, they were hardly threatening.

    "Hey! Little brat, getting all fired up, huh? Come here, let uncle teach you a lesson," Song Wuliang taunted.

    Tang Xiaoyu looked at him contemptuously and said, "Fatty, you think you can take me?"

    Song Wuliang immediately felt annoyed, "Dammit, don¡¯t you dare call me fat!"

    Tang Xiaoyu wouldn¡¯t listen and retorted, "I will say it anyway, Fatty, Fatty, Fatty!"

    Song Wuliang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and burst out with a curse, about to rush forward, but Fang Yi held him back, shaking his head at him, and Song Wuliang stopped.

    Fang Yi could see that Tang Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t just pompously arrogant; he indeed had real skills. Even if Song Wuliang was a bit heavier than most, he would still get wrecked by Tang Xiaoyu.

    But Song Wuliang couldn¡¯t let it go and had to get thest word, "Little brat!"

    Tang Xiaoyu shot back, "Fatty!"

    They stopped talking but stared each other down, both with an aggressive "what are you looking at, keep staring and I¡¯ll beat you up" attitude.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi¡¯s phone call connected.

    "Hello, Fang Yi." The voice that came through the phone was crisp and pleasant, like a breath of spring, it was Kong Qingci, "What made you think to call me?"

    "Um, I need a little favor," Fang Yi said.

    "So, it¡¯s a case of no contact unless needed, huh? Tell me, what¡¯s the favor? As long as I can help, I, Kong Qingci, will certainly assist."

    Dead silence fell over everyone!

    Because Fang Yi had put the phone on speaker, Kong Qingci¡¯s voice emanated from his phone, and everyone heard it.

    The previously arrogant and tyrannical Tang Xiaoyu suddenly looked embarrassed.

    And the proud and arrogant scion, Kong Qingxu, hearing his sister¡¯s voice, was instantly rmed.

    This jerk! He actually called my sister, damn it, how does he have my sister¡¯s phone number, could those rumors all be true?!

    Kong Qingxu couldn¡¯t believe this was real, yet it indisputably was¡ªhe had heard Kong Qingci¡¯s voice himself, how could there be any mistake?

    "It¡¯s not something too urgent, just that there¡¯s this guy called Kong Qingxu. He wants to oppose me and even said he¡¯d kill me, so, you know..." Fang Yi said.

    "Despicable!"

    "Shameless!"

    "Vile!"

    Everyone was speechless; where did Kong Qingxu ever say he¡¯d kill you? You¡¯re exaggerating, aren¡¯t you? This is going too far, it¡¯s like you want to turn siblings against each other.

    After a brief silence on the phone, then Kong Qingci said, "Hmm, got it."

    The response wasn¡¯t as warm as before, but understandably; publicly and privately, the fact that Kong Qingci didn¡¯t show favoritism meant she had sided with Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi hung up the phone, still with a cigarette dangling from his lips, still smiling as he looked at Kong Qingxu.

    However, this time Kong Qingxu wasn¡¯t as defiant as before.

    He had lost his momentum.

    At the same time, a ringing tone from a cell phone erupted, originating from Kong Qingxu¡¯s person.

    Everyone turned to look at Kong Qingxu simultaneously, and his expression froze, appearingpletely stunned.

    Kong Qingxu shot Fang Yi a fierce nce, withdrew his cell phone hesitantly; but ultimately, he chose to answer the call. After just a few seconds, Kong Qingxu hung up the phone with a defeated look.

    Though everyone was curious about what Qingci had said to him on the phone, they wisely chose not to ask. However, one could guess from Kong Qingxu¡¯s expression what Qingci had probably told him.

    Kong Qingxu, who had been overbearing and indulgent, now looked as if he had been hollowed out.

    Silently, Kong Qingxu walked towards Fang Yi.

    "Qingxu, do you still need me to make a move?" Tang Xiaoyu asked.

    "No need."

    Kong Qingxu walked up to Fang Yi. Since Fang Yi was sitting, he looked down on him from above.

    Fang Yi raised his eyebrows and pinched out the burning cigarette butt with his fingers. Seeing this, Kong Qingxu sneered repeatedly. Tang Xiaoyu wore a look of disdain, indicating he could do it too, while Song Wuliang grimaced as if he had been the one to burn his fingers.

    "What, still want to go against me?" Fang Yi said, throwing back the words Kong Qingxu had just said to him.

    Kong Qingxu coldly said, "Fang Yi, if you hadn¡¯t brought up my sister, I would make your death very ugly."

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, "Even if I hadn¡¯t brought up your sister, your death would still be very ugly."

    These words openly provoked Kong Qingxu, and although he was helpless because Fang Yi had brought up Qingci.

    "We¡¯ll see!" Kong Qingxu left those harsh words behind as he prepared to leave.

    "Wait," Fang Yi called out to him.

    "What do you have to bestow upon me now!" Kong Qingxu said, neither warm nor cold.

    "I have no advice, but that bicycle of mine, though it¡¯s a wreck, it¡¯s still a vehicle. You two smashed it; you shouldpensate me," said Fang Yi, clearly not intending to let them leave so easily.

    Is a bicycle not a vehicle anymore? Even with just two wheels, it¡¯s still a vehicle, don¡¯t disregard bicycles as non-vehicles.

    Kong Qingxu¡¯s expression darkened, "That broken bicycle of yours, how much could it possibly be worth? Fang Yi, let me tell you, I..."

    Fang Yi neither angered nor annoyed, just slowly took out his cellphone again.

    Finally cornered, Qingci roared, "It¡¯s just a broken bicycle! I¡¯ll rece it! I¡¯ll give you a BMW instead, how about that?"

    Fang Yi, with a slight smile, said, "Those are your words. There are so many witnesses here, I¡¯ll graciously ept your offer."

    Kong Qingxu snorted coldly, leaving with anger.

    "All talk and no action! Not so cocky now, are you? Serves you right!" Song Wuliang murmured under his breath, then gave Fang Yi a thumbs up, "Boss Fang, respect, truly respect."

    Song Wuliang vividly remembered Fang Yi¡¯s words from before, whoever smashed his bicycle had to pay it back one by one. Fang Yi meant what he said, not just making idle threats. From this aspect, Song Wuliang had immense respect.

    Fang Yi asked, "In what way do you respect?"

    Song Wuliang chuckled and said, "Utter admiration."

    The lights in the hall dimmed once more but not because of the previous drama caused by Kong Qingxu. On the stage, Su Ge¡¯er seemed unaffected by the incident, her demeanor as charming as ever.

    The next moment, Su Ge¡¯er used her seductive voice to say, "Please, everyone, quiet down. Thest dish is about to be served; I wonder if you are all ready."

    The hall was absolutely silent, no one spoke, everyone quietly waiting.

    Su Ge¡¯er smiled coyly, stretched out her jade hand, and suddenly a strong light was projected from a previously dark corner of the stage.

    Next moment, when everyone saw what was revealed, they were utterly astonished and then began to stir restless.

    (Basically, it¡¯s about five updates of ten thousand words every day, at midnight, 12 PM, 3 PM, 5 PM, and 8 PM. Please support me more, so I can stay motivated to write, I will start talking less, thank you all.)

 Chapter 286 - 306: Colors Stir the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 306: Colors Stir the Heart</h4><h4></h4>

    On stage, two youthful girls embraced each other.

    Yes, they embraced each other.

    Under the bright lights, the two young girls were wrapped in nothing but a thinyer of white towels, covering only the crucial parts, while the rest of their bodies remained in view.

    Their arms, like snow-white lotus roots, beautiful corbones, slightly exposed chests, waists as delicate as willow branches, and tender, moist legs - from head to toe, the young girls were like exquisite works of jade and water.

    The two youngdies held each other, with legs intertwined, their fair skin and lovely faces filled with a pitiful expression, softening hearts and evoking a desire to cherish them tenderly.

    Indeed, this sight alone was stirring, but what really agitated the men was that the two young girls looked almost identical.

    That¡¯s right, identical, as if carved from the same mold.

    Twin lotus!

    Ripples like waves, drunken beauty,zily leaning on the railing. Deep in the lotus flowers, the leaves sprouting a twin lotus.

    This line from "Honghu Heaven" described the twin lotus and no one could have imagined that this would be the grand finale of the event.

    In ancient times, twin lotuses were rare, but in modern society, they are even scarcer, especially a pair that looked so alike, truly valued more than gold.

    Looking at the appearance and tender demeanor of the two young girls, one could hardly distinguish any difference between them; they were indistinguishable.

    In the dark hall, many had already begun swallowing saliva.

    The so-called twin lotus was a rare sight indeed, and an absolute delicacy.

    Illuminated by the bright lights, the young girls on stage were nearly entwined, their skin reflecting an enticing tender glow; puckering lips, clenched teeth or their nces, all disyed to the audience that they were the most tantalizing.

    Such was the so-called "delicious dish", now served, emitting fragrance and making everyone momentarily forget about Su Ge¡¯er, leaving her out of their minds.

    However, from the slight smile at Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s lips, she seemed not at all disheartened but rather delighted.

    "Sister flowers, absolutely sister flowers, watching them really makes one¡¯s mouth water!" someone eximed.

    "Truly captivating, just a few nces and I can¡¯t stop!" another person gasped.

    "If I could roll in the bedsheets with them just once, I¡¯d trade ten years of my life for it."

    "Simply too tempting, oh my, I can¡¯t take that pitiful look~~~"

    In the darkness, all the men, as if drugged, were filled with spring desires, like zombies,pletely losing their minds, as if they wanted to rush the stage and devour the two young girls.

    Perhaps hearing the discussions from below or maybe frightened, the two young girls clung even tighter to each other, and their pitiful appearance only elerated the secretion of hormones and adrenaline in the men below.

    The originally quiet hall now resembled a beast-fighting arena, with wild beasts growling lowly, revealing just how ludicrous these wealthy folks could be.

    "Roar... roar..."

    A sudden noise emerged from the side.

    Song Fatty¡¯s face trembled with fat, fists clenched tight, eyes nearly popping out, his buttocks half-raised as if ready to charge at any moment.

    Snap!

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and said, "Song Fatty, if you charge up now, I guarantee you¡¯ll die a very ugly death."

    Song Wuliang immediately reverted from his "Beastification" state and sheepishly said, "Just trying to match the mood, you know? Look at those people, acting like they¡¯re on aphrodisiacs, even more depraved than I am."

    Fang Yi mercilessly retorted, "They are them, why be impulsive? You can¡¯t eat swan meat anyway."

    Sitting on a chair, Song Wuliang sighed to the sky and then suddenly remembered something. He said, "Hey, that¡¯s not right. Those are sisters, how can you be so unmoved? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a gentleman of integrity. I¡¯d never believe it."

    Fang Yi did not answer but gave Song Wuliang a mysterious smile, making him feel itchy with curiosity, believing that Fang Yi was definitely hiding something.

    Meanwhile, the bidding had started.

    "I bid one million! I¡¯m going to seal the deal on this twin sisters!"

    However, no sooner had these words fallen than someone else spoke up. "Two million!"

    As soon as it was said, it was clear, the twin lotus on the stage held deadly allure and attraction for them.

    Amid the crowd, Lin Yuanhao and Lin Yuanchen got restless.

    "Big brother, you shouldn¡¯tpete over this, just stay with your wife," Lin Yuanchen said with a slight smile, then shouted out, "Three million!"

    Lin Yuanchen¡¯s expression darkened, to say he wasn¡¯t moved by the sisters on stage would be a lie.

    I am Lin Yuanhao, the eldest young master of the Lin Family. I¡¯ll do as I please!

    Lin Yuanhao nced at Zhou Pen sitting beside him, gave a cold smile, and was about to ce a bid when suddenly someone grabbed his sleeve. It was Zhou Hongkang.

    "What are you doing!" Lin Yuanhao snapped angrily.

    "Master Lin, you¡¯ve already promised to marry Pen, you can¡¯t go back on your word," Zhou Hongkang urged anxiously.

    Many people around were looking over. Lin Yuanhao, also flustered, quickly pushed Zhou Hongkang¡¯s hand away and hissed angrily, "Zhou Hongkang, keep it cool, or I won¡¯t marry your daughter at all!"

    Zhou Hongkang knew the other party was the scion of a major family and could only back down, then heard Lin Yuanhao say, "What man doesn¡¯t have three wives and four concubines? I promise you, I¡¯ll make Pen the chief wife, and these two as concubines. Does that work for you?"

    Zhou Hongkang was stunned, feeling a mix of grievance and sadness. He looked at his daughter and saw that her expression was unchanged, wooden as if she hadn¡¯t noticed the scene unfolding beside her. Zhou Hongkang also couldn¡¯t help but freeze.

    Lin Yuanhao broke free and then shouted, "Five million, I, Lin Yuanhao, bid five million!"

    A gasp rippled through the crowd¡ªfive million for a pair of sisters was indeed a grand gesture. Still, disdainful nces were cast, since everyone knew Lin Yuanhao already had a woman and here he was,peting for another, which could only mean he was fickle.

    ...

    Bai Mingqi was very quiet. This was the first sentence he had spoken since the beginning.

    Yang Dingfeng sat beside him, not daring to speak.

    "But that¡¯s alright... If it weren¡¯t for fools like Lin Yuanhao, how could I demonstrate my intelligence?" Bai Mingqi chuckled and said, "Yang Dingfeng, start bidding."

    Yang Dingfeng carefully asked, "Young Master Bai, are you interested too?"

    Bai Mingqi casually said, "Since we¡¯re here, we shouldn¡¯t leave empty-handed, and I can¡¯t tarnish my name as the young master. Moreover, twin sisters are indeed pitiable. As a man, how could I not be interested? Go on, bid ten million."

    Yang Dingfeng looked shocked.

    Ten million, his master was really ying big this time!

 Chapter 287 - 307: Itâ€™s Your Turn to Bid

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 307: It¡¯s Your Turn to Bid</h4><h4></h4>

    Yang Dingfeng no longer bothered with idle talk, standing up, he dered righteously, "Young Master Bai, ten million!"

    As if swept by a breeze, the entire hall returned to silence, deathly quiet, without the sound of a crow or sparrow.

    The crowd was incredibly shocked, all eyes turned toward the corner where Bai Mingqi was sitting. Even in the darkness, where Bai Mingqi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be made out, the audacity and scale of his move could not be concealed.

    A pair of conjoined stem lotuses might exist, but they were few and far between. Finding such an identical pair, so tender and enticing like fruit, was no easy task. It was indeed worth spending a hefty sum.

    But even so, spending ten million to buy a pair of beauties didn¡¯t seem worth it.

    Some had previously lost their heads in the heat of the moment, willing to spare no expense. But now,ing to their senses, they felt a chill of fear.

    No one could have imagined Bai Mingqi¡¯s move¡ª it felt as unreachable as a fanciful tale, utterly beyond imagination.

    Lin Yuanhao and his brother Lin Yuanchen were pale. They wanted to make a bid, but that was ten million! Though their Lin Family was amercial dynasty, it was their family who was wealthy, not them themselves.

    A few million might be manageable, but ten million waspletely out of their reach.

    Watching the brothers¡¯ state, Zhou Pen sitting nearby couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly, silently cursing, "Serves you right!"

    Both brothers were extremely lecherous, especially Lin Yuanchen, who had barely taken his eyes off her until now.

    The hall was quiet for a while before whispers gradually began.

    Not only them, even Su Ge¡¯er on stage was astonished by Bai Mingqi¡¯s grandeur. She knew the conjoined stem lotuses she had trained might hold some value, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be this much. Even she was somewhat tempted.

    However, ten million wasn¡¯t particrly tempting for her as an Alliance Hierarch. Her gaze shifted,nding on a dark corner of the hall, anticipating that person¡¯s next move.

    The murmurs in the hall were soft. Then, a voice rang out, "Alliance Hierarch Su, could we turn on the lights, please?"

    "Young Master Bai has asked, so of course," Su Ge¡¯er snapped her fingers.

    Instantly, the lights in the hall brightened.

    Song Wuliang lit another cigarette, his tone both mncholy and pitiful, "Why do I feel this scene seems familiar?"

    Fang Yi smiled faintly, replying, "Bai Mingqi doesn¡¯t believe in superstitions and wants to arm wrestle with me."

    After pondering for a bit, Song Wuliang suddenly understood.

    Indeed, just like before when Kong Qingxu had asked to turn on the lights to provoke Fang Yi, now Bai Mingqi was doing the same, showing a defiant streak against Fang Yi.

    Once the lights were on, Bai Mingqi stood up and turned to face everyone, softly inquiring, "May I ask... does anyone else want to bid?"

    "..."

    No response.

    The hall was silent; no further bids were made.

    Bai Mingqi did not show a triumphant smile. His gaze shifted, falling upon Fang Yi, and he asked softly, "How about you, Fang Yi?"

    Suddenly, everyone realized¡ª Bai Mingqi was challenging Fang Yi; Fang Yi was his target.

    "To deal with this Fang Yi using ten million, Young Master Bai truly lives up to his name."

    "Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t dare to ept, right? Ten million? Does he have that kind of money?"

    "Exactly, he¡¯s just a penniless kid, what money could he have topete with Young Master Bai in terms of wealth?"

    Most of the crowd scoffed, many taking pleasure in Fang Yi¡¯s supposed embarrassment.

    Yet Bai Mingqi, born into a martial family, was not passionate about martial arts; he was zealous inmerce and had his ownpany and financial power. Thus, producing ten million was no difficulty for him.

    Comparing the two, Fang Yi certainly seemed outshined.

    Faced with Bai Mingqi¡¯s provocation, Fang Yi remained calm. He had to admit that Bai Mingqi was a very smart man and a difficult opponent to deal with¡ªeven more so than Song Haoyue, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t found the task as challenging.

    But then, isn¡¯t it the difficulties that make challenges worth pursuing?

    Fang Yi stood up, one hand casually tucked into his pocket. He nced at the twins on the stage and said, "They really are a fine pair, hard toe across. You bid ten million, which really puts me in a tough spot."

    Bai Mingqi said, "I don¡¯t believe for a second that with your usual arrogant attitude, you can¡¯te up with ten million."

    Fang Yi mocked himself, "I¡¯m just a small-time employee at apany. Where would I get ten million from? Even if I worked my entire life, I wouldn¡¯t be able to earn that much money."

    "Ha!"

    Someone let out a snort ofughter, full of derision.

    Most of them were wealthy; to them, ten million was just a number. Hearing Fang Yi¡¯s self-deprecating words, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of superiority. In their eyes, Fang Yi was nothing but a poor boy.

    It was at this moment someone disdainfully said, "Just a poor boy. If you¡¯re poor, be poor. If you have any dignity, better roll out of here quickly."

    It wasn¡¯t just anybody who spoke¡ª it was Zhou Hongkang, and Zhou Pen showed a displeased expression upon hearing this. But this was precisely what Zhou Hongkang wanted. He wanted his daughter to give up on Fang Yipletely, so she could marry Lin Yuanhao in peace.

    And Zhou Hongkang¡¯s words quickly won the approval of many. Although they didn¡¯t say it, their disdain for Fang Yi, the poor boy, was evident in their eyes.

    "Fang Yi, are you saying this as a way of admitting defeat?" Bai Mingqi spoke indifferently.

    "I really don¡¯t want to give up. How about this... You lend me a hundred million or two hundred million, then I can continue to bid against you?" Fang Yi said with a slight smile.

    With these words, the disdain on the faces of the people intensified.

    "Fang Yi, I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re genuinely foolish or just pretending. How about I lend you eighty or a hundred thousand?" Lin Yuanchen mocked.

    "Really? Young Master Lin, that would be fantastic. Please lend it to me right away," Fang Yi replied, taking him seriously.

    Ha-ha!

    The crowd burst intoughter, their mirth filled with uninhibited mockery and sarcasm. Listening to the tidal wave ofughter, Fang Yi too started tough, somewhat foolishly it seemed.

    However, while everyone else wasughing, Bai Mingqi¡¯s expression grew more solemn; he had an unsettling premonition growing inside him.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi¡¯sughter ceased, his demeanor turning solemn as he swept his gaze over everyone and said, "Everyone, have youughed enough?"

    Theughter stopped abruptly!

    Nobody expected Fang Yi to stopughing so suddenly and be so serious.

    In the middle of everyone¡¯s confusion, Fang Yi slowly lit up a cigarette, took a couple of leisurely puffs, and then looked at Bai Mingqi, whose face had darkened, and said coolly, "You¡¯ll be the second person I set straight."

    A cold smile touched the corners of Bai Mingqi¡¯s mouth, "And how do you figure that?"

    Fang Yi replied, "I¡¯ll bid one billion. Can you match that?"

    Even the ever cautious Bai Mingqi was caught off guard by this.

    Bai Mingqi responded coldly, "One billion? Do you think this is Joss Paper?"

    Fang Yi shook his head, "You might think I¡¯m joking, but let me tell you seriously, I¡¯m not. My bid is one billion, not in Xuan Cang currency, but in cash."

    With that, Fang Yi suddenly turned his head to the stage, "Alliance Hierarch Su, do you ept US dors here?"

    Su Ge¡¯er smiled coquettishly, "Yes, we ept, and British pounds too."

    With a slight smile, Fang Yi turned his gaze back to Bai Mingqi, his eyes filled with mockery, "It¡¯s your turn to bid."

 Chapter 288 - 308: Give You a Massage?

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 308: Give You a Massage?</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi began to fight back.

    "So what if you bid ten million? I¡¯m bidding a hundred million in cash. Come on, I¡¯m taking you on. See if you dare to outbid that."

    When Fang Yi made a move, it was decisive... He would ensure his enemies were left broken and battered.

    "A hundred million in cash? Damn! Kid, you haven¡¯t lost your mind, have you?"

    "Don¡¯t you know where you are? This isn¡¯t the ce for your bullshit."

    "If you don¡¯t have the money, then get lost and stop embarrassing yourself here."

    "Yeah, right, a hundred million cash out of your mouth. Do you think you¡¯re some hotshot?"

    Mocking and ridicule filled the air around him as people kept jeering at Fang Yi.

    A hundred million in cash¡ªwhat was that even supposed to mean?

    That was equivalent to eight hundred million Xuan Cang currency. Such an amount could literally crush a person, but it bounced out of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth so easily. How could it not seem like a wild fantasy, how could it not seem as if Fang Yi was joking?

    Fang Yi gave those who mocked him a nce and said indifferently, "There are always idiots who think others are fools. In truth, it¡¯s they who are the fools."

    Silence!

    His words instantly silenced the crowd who had beenughing uncontrobly, leaving them at a loss for words.

    Someone felt disgruntled and wanted to retort, but Fang Yi added, "If you want to trade insults, I¡¯m right here."

    "..."

    Standing firm, a one-man blockade imprable to the masses, Fang Yi stood there with an icy expression, a cigarette dangling from his lips, his gaze sweeping over the crowd, as if waiting for someone to step forward and engage in a verbal duel.

    Yet, as fierce as these people had been previously, none had the guts to confront Fang Yi alone. The crowd had been emboldened by each other¡¯s presence, but now, standing out to sling mud with Fang Yi was a risk they were not willing to take, especially given their own reputations.

    And Fang Yi... had seized on this very point to brazenly provoke them.

    Seeing that there was no response from the crowd, Fang Yi let out a cold, piercingugh that clearly reached everyone¡¯s ears, leaving their expressions rather unsightly.

    Then, Fang Yi turned to Bai Mingqi and intensified his voice, "It¡¯s your turn to bid."

    Previously, it had been Bai Mingqi pressing Fang Yi, but now, their roles had switched.

    Nevertheless, Bai Mingqi maintained hisposure, "Fang Yi, do you really think your bid of a hundred million in cash will make a difference?"

    Fang Yi smirked, "You could bid two hundred million or even three hundred million in cash."

    Bai Mingqi¡¯s expression darkened as he inadvertently nced at Su Ge¡¯er on the stage.

    Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s bewitching face bore a faint smile, somewhat enigmatic,plicating Bai Mingqi¡¯s thoughts.

    It¡¯s a trap!

    Suddenly, Bai Mingqi realized with a start.

    No, not just a trap, but a pit waiting for him to fall into it.

    However, Bai Mingqi was unaware that Fang Yi had noticed every one of his expressions, and a sigh formed in Fang Yi¡¯s heart, recognizing Bai Mingqi indeed was very shrewd.

    "Yang Dingfeng, let¡¯s go!"

    Bai Mingqi said nothing further and promptly made his way out of the hall.

    The crowd was stunned. Was he really just... leaving?

    The proud and suave young master of the Bai Family had just been driven away by a poor kid? That was almost too incredible to believe.

    However, Fang Yi had no intention of letting Bai Mingqi off so easily.

    "Bai Mingqi," Fang Yi said, "someone as poor as you shouldn¡¯t bother trying topete with me again. You can¡¯t win."

    Bai Mingqi, who had just reached the entrance, visibly staggered, remaining silent for a few seconds. Without a word, his pace quickened, his fury was easy to imagine.

    The crowd watched the scene dumbfounded,pletely shocked.

    That was the young master of the Bai Family, who had his ownpany. When it came to wealth and prestige, no one present dared topare themselves to him. Yet, he had just been defeated by Fang Yi, an unprecedented event.

    Everyone looked at Fang Yi, their gazes no longer filled with contempt as before.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care how people looked at him. Instead, he nced casually at the brothers, Lin Yuanhao and Lin Yuanchen, with a cold smile on his lips. It was a clear provocation.

    Lin Yuanchen¡¯s face looked very unpleasant, while Lin Yuanhao tried to put his hand on Zhou Pen¡¯s shoulder to irritate Fang Yi and regain some face. However, Zhou Pen suddenly stood up, leaving Lin Yuanhao with nowhere to put his hand, his face frozen.

    Lastly, there was Zhou Hongkang. Fang Yi¡¯s gaze turned to a sneer, turning Zhou Hongkang¡¯s old face red; he didn¡¯t dare meet Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    It was he who had called Fang Yi a poor kid, and he had been the loudest, but Fang Yi had just brought out a hundred million in cash, even outdoing the young master of the Bai Family.

    It was as if a palm had harshly pped across Zhou Hongkang¡¯s face, leaving him with no dignity.

    It was at this moment that Su Ge¡¯er, on the stage, parted her red lips and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, if no one else wishes to bid, then the united lotus root will belong to Mr. Fang."

    Everyone looked at each other, no one making a sound, and silence ensued.

    ...

    As the united lotus root was brought out, the "special program" seemed to have trulye to an end. Song Wuliang moved closer, with a face full of admiration, "Mr. Fang is really something, I, Fatty Song, am utterly convinced."

    "Isn¡¯t it supposed to be ¡¯throwing oneself to the ground¡¯? How did it be ¡¯utterly convinced¡¯?"

    Song Wuliang chuckled and said, "You know what I mean."

    Indeed, Fang Yi understood. He lifted his foot to kick at Song Wuliang¡¯s groin, making him run off as fast as a dog.

    Fang Yi then lit another cigarette. Just as he had taken a couple of puffs, a woman in a red cheongsam appeared; it was Yanyue.

    Yanyue seemed distinctly ufortable. She detested men and had been taken advantage of by Fang Yi in the grove earlier. How could she be in a good mood seeing Fang Yi again?

    "Sister Yanyue, you look all worried and distressed, perhaps in a bad mood. How about I give you a massage?" Fang Yi joked.

    "My sister wants to see you," Yanyue said coldly.

    "Alright, please lead the way, Sister Yanyue." Fang Yi enjoyed watching Yanyue get angry. He found women who loathed men, especially one as beautiful as her, irresistibly enticing when they were angry.

    They returned to the same room as before. Yanyue led Fang Yi to the doorway, and upon entering, Fang Yi saw not only Su Ge¡¯er but Ying Zheng as well.

    Ying Zheng¡¯s chubby face was full of smiles as he stood up to invite Fang Yi, "Young Brother Fang, please have a seat."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Ying Zheng and Su Ge¡¯er, but he sat opposite Su Ge¡¯er at Ying Zheng¡¯s invitation. Ying Zheng then fetched a cup of tea and offered it to Fang Yi.

    "You don¡¯t need to be so polite, Brother Ying," Fang Yi said.

    Ying Zheng shook his head with a smile, "I really have to be respectful to a popr person like Brother Fang."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, a look of puzzlement on his face.

    Just then, Su Ge¡¯er spoke up with a lightugh, "I suppose Mr. Fang must have guessed something. Yes, Ying Zheng is also a disciple of the Desire Sect."

    Although Fang Yi had suspected as much, he still couldn¡¯t help but be a little shocked. He looked at Ying Zheng, who was grinning so hard his eyes were almost slits, and thought to himself that this fat man sure knew how to keep a low profile.

 Chapter 289 - 309: Brilliant! Truly Brilliant!

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 309: Brilliant! Truly Brilliant!</h4><h4></h4>

    Ying Zheng chuckled with a slyugh, slightly rising from his seat, he extended his hand to Fang Yi and said with a smile, "Brother Fang, I¡¯ll be looking forward to learning more from you in the future, very much so."

    After his hand was forcibly grasped and shaken twice by Ying Zheng, Fang Yi withdrew his hand, picked up the hot tea, and took a couple of sips.

    Then Fang Yi leaned back in his chair with a somewhatzy demeanor and said nothing.

    Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s gaze remained on Fang Yi; with the corners of her mouth turned up, sheughed, "The performance Mr. Fang gave in the hall just now was indeed an eye-opener."

    Fang Yi replied, "It was primarily because of your cooperation, Alliance Hierarch Su."

    Su Ge¡¯er said, "Mr. Fang tters me."

    Fine, Fang Yi didn¡¯t say more. This woman in front of him had an extremely clever brain. With every word Fang Yi said, she would subtly return thepliment, requiring one to be cautious when interacting with her.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by her beauty and get sold down the river identally.

    "Alliance Hierarch Su, regarding the cooperation we discussed earlier, what do you think..." Su Ge¡¯er timely interjected.

    "Deal," Fang Yi agreed without a second thought.

    Su Ge¡¯er had put on a y with him, and if he didn¡¯t agree, it would mean making an enemy of the Desire Sect. Fang Yi was already at odds with the Sky Sword Sect, and if he added the Desire Sect to his list of enemies, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s better to make friends than enemies.

    Moreover, the terms that Su Ge¡¯er offered were indeed generous.

    To be the spokesperson for the Desire Sect in the secr world was settled.

    Su Ge¡¯er had Ying Zheng escort Fang Yi out. Once outside the room, Ying Zheng smiled and said, "Brother Fang, please look out for me in the future, take good care of your brother here."

    Fang Yi responded, "Old Brother Ying, you¡¯re one of Moon City¡¯s wealthiest, do you still need my care?"

    Ying Zheng gave an awkward smile and said, "Well, that¡¯s a long story. Actually, those riches are not solely mine... But let¡¯s not talk about that. Brother Fang,e with me, I have something good for you."

    From Ying Zheng¡¯s hesitant manner, Fang Yi had already guessed that he could also be a spokesperson for the Desire Sect in the secr world¡ªin less pleasant terms, perhaps just a financial manager for the sect.

    Guided by Ying Zheng, Fang Yi arrived at a suite. Pushing open the door, the luxurious interior unfolded before his eyes¡ªall decorated to the highest specifications, resplendent and extravagant.

    Following Ying Zheng into the suite, they went to the bedroom. When the bedroom door opened and Fang Yi saw the two attractive young women on the bed, he was stunned.

    The two young women looked identical as if carved from the same mold¡ªexquisitely beautiful and rare among mortals.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s surprised expression, Ying Zheng chuckled, "Brother Fang, are you satisfied?"

    Fang Yi averted his gaze, looking at Ying Zheng whose face bore a sly grin, and asked, "Was this your idea?"

    Ying Zheng replied, "Not mine. It was Senior Sister Su¡¯s."

    After a moment of silence, Fang Yi said, "Alliance Hierarch Su certainly has deep pockets. To offer such beauties¡ªBai Mingqi would pay ten million for them, which she refused, but here she is, sending them to me. I must say, I¡¯m quite shocked."

    Ying Zhengughed, "This proves how much she values you, Brother Fang. You see..."

    Fang Yi interrupted, "What if I don¡¯t ept them?"

    The smile on Ying Zheng¡¯s round face faltered.

    Fang Yi smiled, patted the plump shoulder of Ying Zheng, and joked, "I¡¯m just kidding. These are like twin lotus on a joint stalk. How could I not ept Alliance Hierarch Su¡¯s kind gesture?"

    Relieved, Ying Zheng patted his chest and said, "Thank goodness. Brother Fang, please don¡¯t joke like that again."

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile but didn¡¯t say much more. Then he turned to look at the two young women on therge bed.

    "You two look so alike, what are your names?"

    "I¡¯m Mu¡¯er."

    "And I¡¯m Long¡¯er."

    Fang Yi was momentarily taken aback. Not only did the two girls look alike, but even their voices were identical. Even Fang Yi was somewhat moved.

    "Brother Fang, you can rest here. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer," said the plump Ying.

    "Forget it, I¡¯ve still got things to do. They can stay here for the time being."

    Fang Yi shook his head, nced at Mu¡¯er and Long¡¯er, and said, "Give my thanks to Alliance Hierarch Su."

    Ying Zheng paused for a moment, then nodded his head.

    Subsequently, Fang Yi left the suite.

    After Fang Yi¡¯s departure, Ying Zheng went back to the previous room and met with Su Ge¡¯er.

    "Did you send him off?"

    "I did, and he epted. But he left Mu¡¯er and Long¡¯er here."

    A sly smile formed on Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s lips, "A capable man is never short of women by his side. He¡¯s probably worried about causing misunderstandings with the women around him and also about where to ce them."

    Ying Zheng gave an "Oh" before saying, "Speaking of which... have you ever considered me? I¡¯m not so bad myself."

    Su Ge¡¯er gave him a look and after a long while said, "You¡¯re too fat."

    "..."

    Fang Yi left the entertainment club with Song Wuliang, who gged down a taxi. Inside the car, Song Wuliang was looking distressed. After a while, he suddenly hollered, "I¡¯ve got it! I¡¯ve got it!"

    Fang Yi clearly saw the driver¡¯s hand shake and rolled his eyes at Song Wuliang, asking, "Got what?"

    Song Wuliang said, "I figured it out. Back in the hall, calling out that one billion in cash was deliberate, right?"

    Fang Yi replied, "If I had a billion in cash, I¡¯d take you to a big spa right this moment."

    Song Wuliang said, "Forget the spa. The point is, I¡¯ve realized it."

    Seeing Song Wuliang¡¯s struggle, Fang Yi simply told him about the collusion between himself and Su Ge¡¯er.

    In truth, it was simple. The cooperation between Fang Yi and Su Ge¡¯er would definitelye with conditions. As one of those conditions, Fang Yi had Su Ge¡¯er help him put on the show they had just performed. Regardless of how much Fang Yi offered, Su Ge¡¯er would stand by his side.

    And when Fang Yi called out a billion in cash, not only Bai Mingqi but even the Family Head of the Bai Family would cower. With this, Fang Yi could severely p Bai Mingqi andpletely crush him underfoot.

    This scheme meant that Fang Yipletely yed Bai Mingqi like a puppet, with Bai Mingqi not being able to anticipate Fang Yi¡¯s cunning move.

    Upon hearing this, Song Wuliang was shocked, looking at Fang Yi as if he had seen a ghost. Finally, Song Wuliang gave him a thumbs-up:

    "Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant!"

 Chapter 290 - 310: An Energetic Morning

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 310: An Energetic Morning</h4><h4></h4>

    A new day began as Fang Yi got up early and practiced his Mountain Breaking routine.

    Ever since Fang Yi had been with Bai Jingjing, he felt like one foot was already stepping into Earth Level, but couldn¡¯t quite make the full step. It required a moment of opportunity. Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried; it wasn¡¯t that it wouldn¡¯te, just that the time hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    True Qi inside Fang Yi¡¯s body had be exceptionally dense, keeping him full of energy every day and making his body stronger and stronger.

    If earlier Fang Yi seemed no different from an ordinary person, now if he were to take off his clothes, he would reveal strong yet not over-exaggerated muscles, the kind that were restrained, not explosive.

    In the bathroom, he took a cool shower, shaking off the droplets from his hair, dried with a towel, Fang Yi then changed into fresh summer clothes and opened the door only to see two little girls with their backpacks already waiting outside.

    "Good morning to two beautifuldies," Fang Yi greeted with a smile.

    "Good morning, Uncle!" Cai Cai responded cheerfully.

    "Boring," Lin Lin gave Fang Yi a roll of the eyes,cking any enthusiasm.

    But Lin Lin¡¯s disdain couldn¡¯t dent Fang Yi¡¯s thick skin as he took the two girls downstairs.

    Once downstairs, Cai Cai looked around. "Uncle, where¡¯s your BMW?"

    Lin Lin immediately murmured disdainfully in a low voice, "What BMW, it was just a bicycle..."

    Pop!

    Fang Yi gave Lin Lin a flick on the forehead, drawing an angry re from the little girl. Ignoring her, he turned to Cai Cai with a smile. "Uncle¡¯s car has some issues, so it¡¯s at the 4S shop for repairs."

    Little girls are easy to fool. Cai Cai just gave an "Oh," without further questions, but Lin Lin kept looking down on Fang Yi disdainfully. Fearing another flick, she resorted to using her gaze to express her contempt.

    "By the way, Uncle, how are we going to get to school?" Cai Cai asked as they reached the entrance of the residential area.

    "We¡¯ll take the bus," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    So, with the two little girls in tow, they waited a few minutes at the bus stop until the bus arrived. Fang Yi led the girls on board and paid six yuan.

    Even though it was morning, the city buses were still quite crowded. After boarding the bus with the two girls, Fang Yi found there were no seats left, so they had to stand in the middle section of the bus.

    As the bus moved forward, although some people got off, more got on. Lin Lin was somewhat reluctant to be pulled by Fang Yi, but Fang Yi still firmly held onto her to prevent her from getting lost.

    As for Cai Cai, zero pulling was necessary, as the little girl took the initiative to hug Fang Yi¡¯s thigh.

    Fortunately, it was only a few stops before they finally got the girls to their school. Fang Yi then turned and boarded another bus heading to hispany.

    The bus was still packed. Fang Yi made his way through the crowd to the middle section and had just steadied himself when he suddenly felt someone push him. Turning around, he immediately saw a cute face with a hint of baby fat.

    It was no other than Huo Xiaoxuan.

    "What a coincidence, you¡¯re on this bus too," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Quite a coincidence, but where were you looking just now?" Huo Xiaoxuan asked.

    "What do you think?" Fang Yi smiled.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi realized that there were gazes from all around directed their way, not just from the back of the bus but also from the front, with many drifting toward Huo Xiaoxuan.

    "The sin of having a full bust," Fang Yi muttered to himself.

    "What did you say?" Huo Xiaoxuan stared at him.

    "I said the weather today is really nice," Fang Yi lied, without even blushing.

    Perhaps Fang Yi was just lucky that day because the bus driver was on point too. Before long, the bus suddenly jerked to a halt as the driver cursed at someone cycling past: "Idiot, seeking death, huh!"

    And due to the sudden stop of the bus, unsurprisingly, there were some bodily collisions among those standing inside, with Huo Xiaoxuan falling right into Fang Yi¡¯s arms.

    Fang Yi thought to himself, crap, hope nothing got damaged.

    He instinctively wrapped his arms around Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s waist. As Huo Xiaoxuan naturally tried to struggle, Fang Yi whispered in her ear, "Pretend we¡¯re a couple for a bit, I¡¯ll let go when we reach the stop."

    Huo Xiaoxuan bit her lip. "Why?"

    "So many wolves around here, they¡¯re all looking this way," Fang Yi said.

    Huo Xiaoxuan, in Fang Yi¡¯s arms, looked around and indeed saw many men¡¯s lustful gazes, which made her feel that maybe Fang Yi¡¯s embrace was safer.

    Fang Yi¡¯s strong arms held Huo Xiaoxuan as he whispered in her ear again, "Do you seem to be in pain?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan was silent for a moment before she said, "I... I¡¯m feeling a bit tight in the chest."

    Fang Yi broke into a sweat, he knew all too well why Huo Xiaoxuan felt tight in the chest.

    "Just bear with it for a little while, we¡¯re almost at our stop," Fang Yi said.

    Huo Xiaoxuan nodded gently within Fang Yi¡¯s arms, looking unexpectedly vulnerable and dependent.

    At that moment, the two of them looked very much like a couple embracing, not even Fang Yi knew that Huo Xiaoxuan, calm and gentle, could look this coy.

    Normally, Huo Xiaoxuan was lively and quirky, but now, she changedpletely, leaning entirely into his embrace.

    The morning, originally dull and boring, instantly turned energized and brimming with vitality.

    All this was thanks to Huo Xiaoxuan.

 Chapter 291 - 311, Red Leaf Club

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 311, Red Leaf Club</h4><h4></h4>

    Even so, even a bus to Heaven reaches its destination, and the public bus is no different.

    Fang Yi, with his arm around Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s waist, led the way, squeezing past several men as they alighted from the back of the bus.

    Once out, Huo Xiaoxuan let out a big sigh of relief. Then, as if she remembered something, she took a few steps back to distance herself from Fang Yi.

    "Be careful, there¡¯s a step behind you. Take another step back and you¡¯ll fall," Fang Yi warned her.

    "It¡¯s better to fall than to let a pervert like you take advantage of me," Huo Xiaoxuan dered righteously.

    However, at this moment, the blush on Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s pretty face had not faded, leaving her cheeks red and rosy, like the glow of a sunset, her tender skin seemingly soft enough to pinch water out of it. Her puffed-up appearance was truly a mixture ofughter and tears.

    Seeing her like this, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, "Alright, alright, I won¡¯te closer then. It¡¯s not like you lost a piece of meat. Next time, I just won¡¯t take advantage of you."

    Huo Xiaoxuan red at him with her watery eyes: "You still want there to be a next time?!"

    Fang Yi wiped his sweat and said, "If I bump into you next time, I¡¯ll be a puppy."

    Huo Xiaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "That¡¯s more like it."

    Huo Xiaoxuan was an optimist; her anger came quickly and dissipated just as fast. Seeing that Huo Xiaoxuan wasn¡¯t angry anymore, Fang Yi smiled and said, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head into the office."

    "You walk behind, I¡¯ll walk in front. I want to try and see what it feels like to have a bodyguard by my side," Huo Xiaoxuan said, crossing her arms over her chest with a princess-like demeanor.

    Fang Yi chuckled helplessly and said, "Alright, alright, you walk in front, and I¡¯ll be your bodyguard."

    The bus stop was not far from the office, just about a hundred meters or so. On this short walk, Fang Yi served as a bodyguard for the ¡¯big-chested girl,¡¯ and upon entering the office, they went their separate ways.

    Fang Yi arrived at his desk and, as usual, brewed a cup of hot tea, then took out a "Dragon Tiger Panther" magazine from his drawer. But before he did that, he surveyed the surroundings to avoid a sudden attack from Shen Binan.

    However, today was calm and quiet until lunchtime, and Shen Binan hadn¡¯te by.

    During lunch, Fang Yi went to the cafeteria, scanned the room, but didn¡¯t spot Shen Binan. He wondered, could it be that Shen Binan hadn¡¯te to the office today?

    Without even eating, Fang Yi went straight back to the office, didn¡¯t knock, and just pushed the door open to go in.

    Shen Binan, who was sitting at her desk, suddenly raised her head, puzzled, and asked him, "What¡¯s the hurry? What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?"

    Uh...

    Looking at Shen Binan, vibrant and radiant behind her desk, Fang Yi felt an urge to destroy something. He¡¯d been so self-absorbed. A grown woman, what could possibly happen to her?

    "Why haven¡¯t you gone to the cafeteria for lunch?" Fang Yi asked, standing above her gaze.

    "I¡¯m busy with work, I¡¯ll go eatter," Shen Binan still looked at him puzzled, and said, "Do you have any problem?"

    No freaking problem, is it my stomach that¡¯s starving!

    Fang Yi said casually, "Nothing, just reminding you, man is iron, food is steel; miss a meal and you¡¯ll feel unreal. It¡¯s not good for your stomach to skip meals."

    Shen Binan paused for a moment, then put down her pen and looked seriously at the man in front of her.

    "Why have you suddenly be so considerate?"

    "I¡¯ve always been good at ¡¯unravelingplexities¡¯."

    "Would you die if you didn¡¯t talk nonsense?"

    "Good intentions get no gratitude. Fine, you keep working; I¡¯m off to lunch," Fang Yi said, and then he headed toward the door.

    As Fang Yi reached the door, Shen Binan suddenly called out, "Wait a second, apany me somewhere this afternoon."

    Fang Yizily asked, "Where to?"

    Shen Binan replied, "You¡¯ll know when the timees."

    Fang Yi replied with an "Oh," and then left the office.

    On that icy facade, a hint of frost quietly melted away as Shen Binan¡¯s lips curved into a pretty and tempting arc.

    Gazing at the doorway, Shen Binan muttered to herself, "This guy actually cares whether I¡¯ve had a meal or not? The sun must be rising from the west."

    ...

    In the afternoon, Fang Yi apanied Shen Binan as they left thepany and drove off in a red Audi onto the road.

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Shen Binan said, "By the way, what happened to your BMW? Why haven¡¯t I seen it?"

    The BMW she referred to was naturally Fang Yi¡¯s Phoenix brand bicycle.

    Mentioning this got Fang Yi quite annoyed, and he said irritably, "I sent it back to the 4S shop for maintenance."

    Shen Binan¡¯s expression instantly turned exceedingly amused.

    The ce Shen Binan was heading to was called the Red Leaf Club.

    Don¡¯t misunderstand; this club wasn¡¯t the same in nature as the Golden Splendor run by Ying Zheng. From the name alone, one could tell that this club was likely a ce of refined taste.

    And indeed, it was exactly that. When Fang Yi drove there, they needed a card to gain entry. Shen Binan took out a golden VIP card from her bag and swiped it on the card reader before they were allowed in.

    Then, under Shen Binan¡¯s guidance, Fang Yi drove the car into the garage, and the sight there was enough to move even Fang Yi.

    They passed by several of the highest-tier Porsches differing in color and model, followed by a few limited-edition luxury sedans, and even a Ferrari with leaves on its roof from having parked there so long.

    After Fang Yi parked in an empty spot, he got out next to a yellow convertible Lamborghini. He inadvertently nced at the steering wheel and noticed the car keys were still there.

    "Those whoe here are either rich or noble, not the usual types you see, but those who remain unseen. Such a car is nothing to them," Shen Binan said.

    "They might not value it, but I do," Fang Yi muttered to himself, suddenly entertaining the idea of thievery.

    Shen Binan led the way with Fang Yi following behind as they headed towards arge building.

    Today, Shen Binan was d in a silver officedy-style zer, her figure stunning and curvaceous. Her round and firm buttocks swayed alluringly under the tight skirt of her silver suit as she walked, rippling waves tantalizing Fang Yi¡¯s gaze.

    Upon reaching the grand entrance of the building, they encountered a security guard. Judging by his posture and the subtle aura he exuded, he was at least of the Human Level.

    Fang Yi grew curious about this Red Leaf Club. What kind of ce was it that even the doorkeeper was of the Human Level? He wondered about the identity and background of the owner of the Red Leaf Club.

    After verifying Shen Binan¡¯s identity, the security guard let them through.

    They passed through a corridor and entered an elevator, where Shen Binan, obviously familiar with the ce, directly pressed the button for the third floor.

    Ding!

    The elevator doors opened, and a well-dressed woman with a weing smile stepped forward to greet them politely, "General Manager Shen."

    Shen Binan nodded slightly, then turned to Fang Yi and said, "I¡¯m off to get a SPA treatment. You wait here for me. If you need anything, just let the waitstaff know. Put all the charges on my ount."

    Fang Yi rubbed his hands and said, "I really can¡¯t ept this."

    Shen Binan replied, "With your thick skin, would you really feel embarrassed?"

    Fang Yi nodded in agreement, then added, "You¡¯re right. But I feel it¡¯s unfair that you go for a SPA while I just sit here and wait."

    Shen Binan raised an eyebrow, coldly asking, "What kind of mischief are you scheming now?"

    "What are you talking about? Am I that sort of person?"

    Fang Yi immediately became indignant.

    Shen Binan didn¡¯t answer, but her resentful gaze said it all.

    "What exactly are you trying to say!" Shen Binan was getting impatient.

    "Does this ce... have any ¡¯special services¡¯?" Fang Yi asked, rubbing his hands and smiling shyly.

 Chapter 292 - 312, Leave a Finger Behind

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 312, Leave a Finger Behind</h4><h4></h4>

    Chapter 321: Leave One Finger Behind

    Shen Binan felt as if struck by lightning, her expression instantly became spectacr, and the look in her eyes even more resentful.

    It seemed as though Shen Binan¡¯s icy mouth twitched for a moment, and after a long while, Binan mustered all her strength and said, "You... you really dare to think big, don¡¯t you?"

    Fang Yi said, "Just tell me inly, do you have it or not?"

    "No!"

    Shen Binan¡¯s answer was very decisive, and then, without waiting for this wretch to respond, she beckoned a female waitress over and said, "Take him to the rest area."

    The waitress acknowledged and then approached Fang Yi with a smile, "Sir, please this way."

    This woman is really ruthless, not even agreeing to such a small request; she really doesn¡¯t take care of her subordinates.

    However, Fang Yi was just joking and didn¡¯t really want any special services, so he followed the waitress and left.

    Shen Binan watched Fang Yi leave with the waitress, an ice-cold face revealing a hint of an amused yet helpless expression, and then huffed, "What a pervert!"

    With that, Shen Binan turned and went elsewhere.

    Fang Yi followed the waitress, walking further inside.

    "Beauty, are you sure there¡¯s no special service here?" Along the winding path under the ambiguous lights, Fang Yi felt bored and asked such a question.

    The waitress showed a bitter smile on her face and said, "Sir, our establishment is legitimate."

    Fang Yi said, "I know this ce is legitimate, I was just asking. By the way, where are you taking me? Are there any beauties?"

    The waitress smiled even more bitterly but luckily, they had arrived at their destination.

    "Sir, you can rest here. We have pool tables, KTV, and various other leisure and entertainment options, all with a menu for your selection," the waitress said while taking out a thin brochure from a small shelf nearby and handing it to Fang Yi with both hands.

    Fang Yi took it and said with a smile, "Great."

    The waitress asked once again if Fang Yi required any other service, but before he could answer, she emphasized that they really did not provide any special services, truly intimidated by this particr customer, fearing his unreasonable behavior.

    But Fang Yi did not make things difficult for the waitress, asking her to bring him a ss of sake with two lemon slices in it, then wandered around the spacious room with his drink in hand.

    The ce amounted to a grand hall that, judging from the decor, exuded luxury, but it was a restrained kind of luxury,cking the outrageousness of a nouveau riche and possessing instead an air of noble elegance.

    Within this hall, there were pool tables where some men were ying, while others were conversing in groups of two or three around a table. Aside from these, there were also small private rooms around the hall for chess, foot baths, massages, and other services.

    Holding his ss of sake, Fang Yi strolled around the hall. Suddenly, a burst of noise erupted from a pool table not far away; it seemed there was something exciting going on.

    Bored as he was, Fang Yi walked over, and upon seeing the person in the crowd, he couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment.

    There stood a man holding a pool cue, none other than Lin Chen.

    Next to Lin Chen was a big and burly fellow, muscr and taller than the average person, also holding a pool cue. Both the formidable man and Lin Chen had smug smiles stered on their faces.

    Opposite them stood a gaunt man, his face somewhat pale, a fleeting shadow of coldness passing through his eyes.

    "You two... are truly recklessly bold. Do you know who I work for?" the gaunt man said coldly.

    The burly man grumbled, "Don¡¯t care who you¡¯re with, if you lose, you pay up. A thousand per ball, we scored ten balls; cough up the money."

    Lin Chen also said, "That¡¯s right, a bet must be honored; it¡¯s a very bad habit to go back on one¡¯s word."

    The gaunt man¡¯s face looked even worse. Once upon a time, apart from that young master, no one dared to press him like this.

    For him, ten thousand was not a significant amount; he could easily spend more than that without even thinking about it. However, the two men scoring ten balls in a row was a blow to his pride.

    Even in Tianjing, he had never been so humiliated.

    "Don¡¯t just stand there, hurry up and pay up!" Lin Chen urged, clearly dissatisfied.

    A sinister gleam flickered in the gaunt man¡¯s eyes once more. Just as he was about to speak, the crowd parted, and a bespectacled man walked in.

    The bespectacled man¡¯s cheeks were sunken, making him look emaciated. Behind his sses, his eyes were as sharp as a knife¡¯s de, yet they also held a shrewdness.

    The bespectacled man walked up to the gaunt man and said, "Lu Hu, it seems you¡¯re in quite a pickle."

    The gaunt man known as Lu Hu gave a coldugh and replied, "Hmph! Li Yin, it¡¯s not your turn to meddle in my affairs."

    "I¡¯m not here to seek justice for you but rather to have some fun."

    Li Yin adjusted his sses with a hand and, smiling at Lin Chen and the muscr brute opposite him, said, "Gentlemen, I would like to y a round of pool with you. Ten thousand per ball; I wonder if you dare?"

    Fang Yi, standing in the crowd, suddenly tensed as his pupils contracted. He could tell that this bespectacled man called Li Yin was not as weak as he appeared; Li Yin had deeply concealed his true strength.

    Although they had never crossed paths, Fang Yi had this feeling.

    At the same time, Lin Chen and the burly man simply couldn¡¯t stand being provoked and immediately epted the challenge.

    "Hmph! Ten thousand a ball, soon you¡¯ll lose even the pants you¡¯re wearing!" Lin Chen said coldly.

    "Good, I hope you¡¯ll go easy on me," Li Yin said with a faint smile.

    A pool table was quickly set up again, and Li Yin turned his attention to Lin Chen and the muscr brute.

    "Hmph! You can break," Lin Chen said arrogantly.

    "Thank you."

    Li Yin did not decline and, with a smile, picked up the cue stick and began to shoot.

    Pop!

    Pop!

    Pop!

    The sound of balls sinking into pockets rang out one after another as they were struck urately into the pockets. Li Yin¡¯s every shot dazzled the onlookers as if it were a performance.

    Lin Chen, who had carried an air of arrogance, suddenly had a look of extreme difort on his face.

    Gasps of amazement arose from the surrounding crowd as they turned their attention to Li Yin, for they had never seen such pool skills.

    Amidst the crowd, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This bespectacled man named Li Yin indeed had inscrutable abilities.

    However, Fang Yi had no intention of intervening. There were already barriers and misunderstandings between him and Lin Chen, so seeing Lin Chen taught a lesson in this manner was to his satisfaction.

    When the final ball failed to go in, Li Yin intentionally let out a sigh and said, "Ah, bad luck, I missed..."

    Yet, anyone could tell that Li Yin had done it on purpose.

    Li Yin looked up at Lin Chen and the muscr hulk, smiled faintly, and said, "Gentlemen, your turn."

    Lin Chen had a defeated look, having already lost, what was the point of continuing?

    Without further ado, Lin Chen said, "I¡¯ll get you the moneyter," and then prepared to leave with the muscr brute.

    Just then, a cold smirk appeared on Li Yin¡¯s lips as he said, "No need for the money, just leave a finger behind."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Chen¡¯s face instantly showed shock, which then turned into anger.

 Chapter 293 - 313: Just Convenient

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 313: Just Convenient</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Chen¡¯s burlypanion red furiously but said nothing, suddenly bing extremely vicious as he charged toward Li Yin.

    Li Yin¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer again.

    The crowd around them quickly stepped back to avoid getting caught in the crossfire.

    Li Yin, appearing thin and frail, showed not a trace of fear against the burly man. Instead, his eyes gleamed with bloodthirsty light, and he even licked his upper lip, exuding an eerie and sinister vibe.

    As the burly man approached, Li Yin, holding a pool cue, swung it around.

    The burly man¡¯s fist aimed for Li Yin¡¯s face.

    Just as the burly man¡¯s fist was about to hit Li Yin¡¯s face, Li Yin gave a cold smile and dodged like a ghost, then leaped onto the pool table. He flipped over, and the pool cue in his hand struck the burly man on the back.

    The burly man spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and staggered forward. Li Yin, ghost-like again, closed in and heavily struck the same spot on the burly man¡¯s back where the pool cue had hit.

    Puh!

    The burly man¡¯s condition worsened as he spat out another mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground.

    Among the crowd, Fang Yi¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as he recognized Li Yin¡¯s move as the Dragon Spin Palm.

    Dragon Spin Palm originated from Shaolin, known for its forceful and fierce impact. Fang Yi was also surprised that Li Yin, despite his gaunt appearance, could deliver such a powerful palm strike, mastering it to perfection, which was quite astonishing.

    Of course, only Fang Yi recognized it, having seen this martial arts technique in old texts from the elder.

    "Damn it!" Lin Chen¡¯s face changed dramatically, consumed with grief and anger, he then looked at Li Yin and roared, "I¡¯ll fight you with all I¡¯ve got!"

    Li Yin chuckled, hisughter filled with mockery.

    Lin Chen was at Human Level three and had recently advanced to Human Level four, which Fang Yi also noticed.

    However, when Lin Chen confronted Li Yin, he was overpowered within a few moves and knocked to the ground.

    Lin Chen was knocked down, and Li Yin used the same Dragon Spin Palm, which made Fang Yi deduce that Li Yin was probably around Human Level six or seven.

    Fang Yi squinted his eyes slightly. In Moon City, only the Bai Family had such skilled martial artists, but Li Yin¡¯s surname was Li, which made his background puzzling.

    "You both have lost, so who¡¯s going to lose a finger?" Li Yin pulled out a dagger.

    The crowd was in an uproar, originally thinking Li Yin was just bluffing, but he was serious.

    Lin Chen shouted in anger, "You¡¯re going too far! Do you know who we are?"

    Li Yin chuckled and said, "Members of the Dragon Team."

    Lin Chen¡¯s face changed, surprised that the opponent knew their identities.

    "Since you know we¡¯re members of the Dragon Team, how dare you push us like this?"

    "Heh, you¡¯re merely in the Blood Dragon Guard. Moreover, my master would be pleased to see me taking action against Dragon Team members," Li Yin said with a smile.

    A shock ran through Lin Chen. Could it be that his opponent was from Tianjing?

    Otherwise, no one would have the audacity to oppose the Dragon Team.

    "Enough talk, leave your finger here." Li Yin pinched the dagger, adjusted his sses, and said, "Tell me, which finger would you like to lose?"

    Lin Chen was furious; naturally, he didn¡¯t want to lose any, but the vast difference in their capabilities left him helpless.

    Li Yin let out a coldugh, suddenly pinning down one of Lin Chen¡¯s hands, spreading his fingers on the ground.

    Shoop!

    The sharp dagger aimed for one of Lin Chen¡¯s fingers, about to pierce through.

    But just at that moment, a figure shed out from the crowd, reached out, and grabbed the dagger.

    Li Yin¡¯s brow furrowed suddenly, and a sullen look spread across his face.

    Fang Yi stood opposite Li Yin, a dagger appearing in his hand. He drove the dagger into the pool table, then crossed his arms and said indifferently, "Doing this much should be enough, right?"

    Lin Chen, who had been waiting with closed eyes, heard the voice and opened his eyes. Turning around and seeing Fang Yi, Lin Chen was immensely surprised and his mind was a whirl ofplex thoughts.

    Li Yin looked at Fang Yi and said, "You¡¯re quite fast, you must have some skills."

    Fleetingly, Fang Yi replied, "I have a bit of skill, but it¡¯s still far inferior to your Dragon Spin Palm."

    The originally smiling Li Yin¡¯s expression changed slightly. His unique technique, the Dragon Spin Palm, was unknown to many. He did not recognize the man in front of him, yet he instantly recognized the use of the Dragon Spin Palm?

    So... what was this man¡¯s background?

    Li Yin lifted his foot and loosened Lin Chen¡¯s wrist, narrowing his eyes and said, "It seems I¡¯vee across a formidable opponent. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you some respect."

    Li Yin could not gauge the depths of his opponent, and he wasn¡¯tpelled to take one of Lin Chen¡¯s fingers.

    Fang Yi responded coolly, "Then, thank you."

    Li Yin turned around and, together with a thin man named Lu Hu, left the ce.

    Fang Yi nced at the crowd of onlookers and said, "What are you looking at? Disperse."

    Some people lingered stubbornly, not leaving. Fang Yi¡¯s gaze turned icy, and he strode over, prompting the crowd to hastily scramble away.

    The area around the pool table quieted down. Fang Yi pulled a cigarette from his pocket, lit one, and took a couple of drags. The burly man on the floor stood up, sped his fists, and said, "Thank you for intervening, brother!"

    Fang Yi cracked a slight smile and said, "No need to thank me. We might soon be colleagues."

    The burly man, momentarily startled, did not inquire further and said, "My name is Huang Tian."

    "Fang Yi."

    As he spoke, Fang Yi tossed a cigarette to Huang Tian.

    Huang Tian caught the cigarette and lit one too, easing the pain in his body.

    Meanwhile, Lin Chen slowly rose from the ground. He didn¡¯t just turn and leave but approached Fang Yi.

    However, Lin Chen¡¯s expression was conflicted. Out of pride, he hesitated, clearly in a dilemma.

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "If you can¡¯t say it, then don¡¯t. Why trouble yourself?"

    Lin Chen clenched his teeth and said, "I owe you a favor."

    "It was just a helping hand," Fang Yi remarked.

    "I owe it, and that¡¯s a fact," Lin Chen said through clenched teeth. "But what I don¡¯t understand is, given our past conflicts, why did you step in?"

    Fang Yi replied, "I just couldn¡¯t stand by and watch."

    After a moment of silence, Lin Chen said, "Regardless, I will remember this favor. Huang Tian, let¡¯s go."

    Nearby, Huang Tian acknowledged with an ¡¯Oh,¡¯ bid farewell to Fang Yi, and left with Lin Chen.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, watched the two leave. Just then, a waiter passed by with a tray. Fang Yi took a ss of water from it and drank a couple of sips.

    At that moment, the thin man previously known as Lu Hu approached. He walked straight up to Fang Yi.

    "What can I do for you?" asked Fang Yi.

    Lu Hu replied respectfully, "I dare not presume to instruct. May I know if you have some time, sir? My master would like to meet you."

    Fang Yi lifted his wrist, nced at his watch¡ªit had been only about ten minutes since Shen Binnan left, and she would still take a while to return. With nothing else to do at the moment, Fang Yi gave a slight smile and said, "I have time."

 Chapter 294 -s 314-315, Xu He

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapters 314-315, Xu He</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing Bai Xiaohua¡¯s words brimming with strong self-confidence, Fang Yi apuded and smiled, "A virgin, eh? I do quite fancy them, but what I like the most are mature women."

    Bai Xiaohua¡¯s eyebrows shot up as she coldly said, "And then?"

    Fang Yi feigned surprise and replied, "You really want me to spell it out?"

    Bai Xiaohua retorted, "If you dare say it, then I can assure you, no matter who you are, you won¡¯t leave this ce."

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he said, "Although I am somewhat afraid, but..."

    Boom!

    His words exploded in Bai Xiaohua¡¯s head like thunder.

    The next moment, Bai Xiaohua suddenlyshed out at Fang Yi.

    A thunderous punch, vibrating with Inner Strength, burst forth with a sound that could kill a person.

    Fang Yi neither dodged nor evaded, but countered with his own punch.

    By now, Fang Yi had one foot in the Earth Level, his body¡¯s True Qi was vast and terrifying, and he used Mountain Breaking.

    When Mountain Breaking was unleashed, with one punch, it was either the enemy who fell or oneself, there was no third option.

    Shock shed in Bai Xiaohua¡¯s eyes as the two fists collided, and the shock grew even more intense.

    Then, Bai Xiaohua¡¯s body became unsteady, retreating quickly.

    "Master!"

    Li Yin and Lu Hu called out anxiously at the same time.

    Bai Xiaohua crashed into the massage bed, causing it to make strange noises and shift its position, while Bai Xiaohua vomited a mouthful of fresh blood onto the sleek floor, a shocking sight to see.

    "You¡¯re asking for death!" Lu Hu yelled angrily, charging at Fang Yi.

    "If you daree over, you¡¯re also asking for death," Fang Yi said coldly.

    Fang Yi had no intention of getting along amicably in the first ce; from beginning to end, the other side had been looking down on him from a high position. Although it wasn¡¯t overtly shown, he could clearly feel the disdain and contempt.

    And Fang Yi knew that if he didn¡¯t fight back, he would be the one injured.

    Therefore, after defeating Bai Xiaohua with one punch, Fang Yi didn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    Lu Hu was extremely brutal, his body also bursting with Inner Strength, but his strength was far too inferior to Fang Yi¡¯s. In such a direct collision, the oue was straightforward; Lu Hu¡¯s body was sent flying backward.

    But Li Yin showed no fear; instead, it seemed he was determined to fight to the death,ing at him with a dagger in hand.

    The dagger glinted with a cold light, and through several stabs, Fang Yi merely shifted around on the spot, never allowing the dagger toe close.

    "You dare to harm the master like this, your life is over!" Li Yin said coldly, his eyes filled with intense murderous intent.

    However, just as Li Yin finished speaking, a massive force knocked the dagger from his hand, sending his entire arm into a numbing pain.

    Fang Yi smiled coldly, "Who lives and who dies is still uncertain."

    Li Yin roared as both his hands transformed into palms, pping toward Fang Yi.

    The palms moved rapidly, their traces elusive, until Li Yin¡¯s palm ferociously came down with a fierce grin on his face.

    Dragon Swirl Palm!

    Fang Yi was neither afraid nor pleased, just calmly throwing a punch to collide with Li Yin¡¯s Dragon Spin Palm.

    In the blink of an eye, the sound of broken bones and torn ligaments came from Li Yin¡¯s wrist. His wrist bone snapped, and a great force lifted him off his feet, sending him flying backward tond heavily on the ground.

    The trio of master and servantsy together as Fang Yi stood across from them. As for the two beautician technicians, they had long since run off to the side, shivering in terror.

    Bai Xiaohua struggled to stand up from the ground, nearly vomiting another mouthful of blood, but he forcefully swallowed it back down. This showed just how terrifying the man¡¯s willpower was.

    "Good! Good! Good!" Bai Xiaohua repeated tauntingly, his voice filled with chill and iciness as he looked at Fang Yi, "You¡¯ve done quite well, I don¡¯t have much, but I do have perseverance! I will kill you brutally, making sure you die an ugly death!"

    Bai Xiaohua almost gnashed his teeth as he spat out the threatening words, one by one.

    Fang Yi had already lit a cigarette and, looking at the opponent whose face was filled with venom and resentment, said nonchntly, "Why bother? We have no grievances, yet you insist on provoking me. Do you think I am easy to bully?"

    Bai Xiaohua replied with a coldugh, "Regardless, you¡¯re as good as dead."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care and casually answered, "Thene and make me die. If you don¡¯t do it now, I might just leave."

    Bai Xiaohua¡¯s face darkened, and he said nothing, but the hatred and malice in his eyes were intense, revealing his determination to kill Fang Yi.

    Under Bai Xiaohua¡¯s icy gaze, Fang Yi, with a cigarette dangling from his lips, turned and left the massage room.

    "Master! You can¡¯t just let him go so easily!" Lu Hu said, covering his chest, his voice filled with pain and anger.

    "Of course not!"

    Bai Xiaohua coldlymanded, "Bring me my phone, I¡¯m going to have Third Uncle teach this ignorant scum a severe lesson!"

    ...

    Back in the lobby with his cigarette, Fang Yi had just stepped out not long ago when Shen Binan came over with her bag, apanied by another woman.

    This woman had hair dark as ink, a beautiful face, and wore a in white dress that clung to her graceful figure, giving her an ethereal aura. Next to the icy beauty that was Shen Binan, they formed a stark contrast.

    Before Shen Binan could introduce her, Fang Yi eagerly reached out. The woman in the dress seemed a little taken aback but still extended her fair hand, which Fang Yi quickly grasped with both hands, internally admiring the softness of her skin.

    Holding the woman¡¯s hand in his, shaking it vigorously, Fang Yi wore a friendly smile as he blurted out, "Beautiful, your skin is so white, what cosmetics do you use? Wow, you have a great figure, what do you eat every day? Can we chat one-on-one? I¡¯m really interested, miss, you¡ª"

    "Enough!" Shen Binan snapped, unable to watch any longer.

    Fang Yi showed no embarrassment as he reluctantly withdrew his hand.

    Shen Binan massaged her temples with her pale finger and then gave Fang Yi a sharp look, saying, "She¡¯s my friend, could you tone it down a bit?"

    Fang Yi replied, "I know she¡¯s your friend. If she weren¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t be so enthusiastic." Implying inly if it weren¡¯t for that, he wouldn¡¯t even give her a smile.

    The dress-d woman giggled, covering her mouth as sheughed, her voice clear and otherworldly.

    Unlike Shen Binan¡¯s cold demeanor, the woman¡¯s smile revealed two shallow dimples on her cheeks.

    "So you are Fang Yi," the woman said with a smile.

    "Indeed, I am. May I ask who you are¡ª"

    "My name is Xu He, a friend of Binnan."

    Fang Yi immediately gave a thumbs up, praising, "Nice name, truly a good name."

    Unable to bear it any longer, Shen Binan raised her high heel and aimed a stomp at Fang Yi¡¯s foot, only to miss and receive a mischievous grin from Fang Yi in response.

    "That¡¯s sweet talk. Now tell me, what¡¯s so good about the name? If you can¡¯t exin, I¡¯ll dock your pay!" Shen Binan challenged.

 Chapter 295 - 316: If it hasnâ€™t fallen!

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 316: If it hasn¡¯t fallen!</h4><h4></h4>

    "Pulling this trick again?" Fang Yi really wanted to say, "Aren¡¯t you tired of it? Because I sure am."

    With her slightly pointed, white jade chin lifted, Shen Binnan¡¯s pride was evident.

    Fang Yi randomly said, "Some secrets should not be revealed; you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you."

    That really annoyed Shen Binnan. Xu He, standing beside her, quickly grabbed Binnan andughed, "Binnan told me her bodyguard is always slick with words. Seeing you today, I see it isn¡¯t an exaggeration at all."

    "It¡¯s always been a misunderstanding by the public," said Fang Yi, "In reality, I¡¯m a very kind person."

    Xu Heughed, "I can see that, or Binnan wouldn¡¯t have made you her personal bodyguard. After all, she has never been this close to any guy before..."

    "Xu He!" Seeing that Xu He couldn¡¯t stop talking, Shen Binnan quickly called her name.

    Xu He smiled slightly and picked the perfect moment to shut up.

    But Fang Yi caught a detail and looked at the two standing together, "You two are ssmates, aren¡¯t you?"

    Xu He looked at Shen Binnan as if asking for confirmation. After a moment, Binnan nodded and then Xu He smiled at Fang Yi, "You¡¯re really smart. How did you guess? Binnan and I were indeed ssmates and studied together in college for four years."

    Best friends, best friends, best friends! Fang Yi¡¯s inner gossip fire suddenly surged.

    Shen Binnan had always been cold and distant, and now that Fang Yi had discovered her best friend, he feltpelled, with his shamelessness, to dig up some explosive past, otherwise, he would be too passive in handling interactions with Shen Binnan.

    A sleazy thought shed through Fang Yi¡¯s mind and suddenly, with a smile, he said, "Could you... give me your phone number?"

    Xu He was startled.

    Seeing this, Shen Binnan hurriedly said, "Don¡¯t give it to him!"

    Xu Heughed, "It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s just making a new friend. Come on, give me your phone and I¡¯ll save it in your contacts."

    Fang Yi quickly pulled out his counterfeit phone, unlocked it, and suddenly saw a name on the music interface, a singer¡¯s name behind a song title. In that instant, looking at Xu He in front of him, Fang Yi said, "Are you that famous singing star?"

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t concerned with the celebrity scene, and the songs on his phone were randomly downloaded from a shady inte caf¨¦ without much attention to the artists¡¯ names, but by chance, he finally recalled this name.

    Xu He¡¯s expression turned slightly gloomy, "Yes... yes, I am."

    Fang Yi quickly said, "Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to."

    Xu He smiled slightly, "It¡¯s okay, as long as you don¡¯t treat me like a big star and just a normal person, it¡¯s fine."

    Fang Yi nodded.

    Xu He took Fang Yi¡¯s counterfeit phone, dialed her number with it, saved it, and then handed the phone back to Fang Yi.

    At that moment, Shen Binnan handed her bag to Fang Yi, "Here."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "What¡¯s this for?"

    "I¡¯m going to wash my hair," Shen Binnan said.

    "Sure, you¡¯re the boss," Fang Yi took the bag and slung it over his shoulder.

    Then Shen Binnan wanted to pull Xu He along, but Xu He said, "Binnan, you go ahead. I¡¯d like to have a nice chat with your bodyguard; he¡¯s quite interesting."

    Shen Binnan nodded, but before leaving, she gave Fang Yi a warning re, reminding him to be mindful, and then left.

    "Fang Yi, shall we sit over there?" Xu He asked.

    "Sitting with a beauty like you would be my honor," Fang Yi smiled.

    The two sat at a table, Xu He ordered a lemon tea from the waiter, took a few sips in a manner that was far from elegant, rather, it seemed quite at ease.

    Xu He sat with crossed legs, her slender waist upright, dressed in a simple white dress, fresh and elegant like a newly bloomed lotus.

    "Miss Xu," Fang Yi tried to start a conversation.

    "You don¡¯t have to call me Miss Xu. You¡¯re Binnan¡¯s bodyguard; you can call me Xu Xu or He He," Xu He said with a smile.

    "Then I¡¯ll still call you Xu He."

    Although Fang Yi had thick skin, he wasn¡¯t shameless.

    Xu He nodded, then blinked her dark eyes gently, saying, "Don¡¯t worry about what just happened."

    Fang Yi was taken aback.

    "Even though I¡¯m a celebrity, I hope you don¡¯t treat me as one. Being a celebrity is just a job for me," Xu He said.

    Fang Yi nodded, saying, "I understand."

    For most women, being a celebrity was like having a privilege, feeling a sense of superiority. In the entertainment circle, these women mostly looked down on others, thinking they were the queens of the world.

    But Xu He was different, obviously. She didn¡¯t want people to distance themselves from her because she was a celebrity.

    Indeed, that was the case. Since bing a celebrity, rtionships with her old ssmates, friends, and even rtives had soured, making Xu He feel as if a hand were choking her. As her fame grew, so did her feeling of suffocation.

    Only Shen Binnan was her true friend. Previously, Xu He had be curious about this man, Fang Yi, after hearing Shen Binnan speak of him. That¡¯s why she wanted Fang Yi to treat her as an ordinary person.

    And clearly, Fang Yi understood. Xu He¡¯s situation was much like Shen Binnan¡¯s¡ªhigh status but under tremendous pressure.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s understanding, Xu He genuinely smiled.

    Meanwhile, a middle-aged man arrived in the hall, then locked his eyes on Fang Yi and headed straight for him.

    The middle-aged man restrained his aura, but Fang Yi¡¯s instinct and intuition picked it up. Just as Fang Yi turned his head, the middle-aged man charged toward him, kicking at the ss table between Fang Yi and Xu He.

    "Watch out!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s face hardened as he instantly counterattacked to avoid involving Xu He.

    A gleam shed in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, and he sneered, "Good timing!"

    With a sudden punch, the middle-aged man swung at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned stern, and he grew angry. A surge of rage rushed to his forehead. Undeterred, Fang Yi hurled his fist straight back.

    In an instant, Fang Yi felt a strong force travel through his fist into his arm, throwing his internal breath into chaos, forcing him to step back two steps.

    "Earth Level?!"

    Fang Yi looked at the middle-aged man.

    Bai Qifeng gave a cold smile, "Kid, not bad. You managed to take one punch without falling, but you might not dodge the next one."

    Fang Yi said, "I don¡¯t seem to have any grudge against you."

    "You and I have no personal grudge," Bai Qifeng replied, "but you hit my nephew, and now we have a grudge."

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, then he sneered, "So, the elderes because the younger was defeated. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shameless to bully the weak?"

    "My fist is bigger than yours, that¡¯s enough," Bai Qifeng responded indifferently.

    Fang Yiughed, then gathered his energy and shouted loudly,

    "I¡¯ll stand right here. If I fall, I¡¯ll call you ¡¯dad.¡¯ If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be your ¡¯dad!¡¯"

    A cold, sinister look suddenly appeared in Bai Qifeng¡¯s eyes, his murderous intent chilling and daunting.

 Chapter 296 - 317, Miss Hongye

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 317, Miss Hongye</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s Inner Strength was actually at the second level of the Earth Level, which was divided into six stages within the Earth Level hierarchy.

    Each Martial Artist at a particr stage could use their Inner Strength ingeniously and had also unlocked their Dantian.

    Martial Artists at the Earth Level not only possessed Inner Strength but also stored Inner Strength within their Dantian. Thus, in terms of power, Martial Artists at the Earth Level could be said topletely overwhelm those at the Human Level.

    If Fang Yi hadn¡¯t been at the ninthyer of the Human Level, and had not half-stepped into the Earth Level, coupled with his robust body, he would probably have been lying on the ground spitting blood by now.

    Therefore, in Bai Qifeng¡¯s eyes, he merely thought Fang Yi was a joke.

    "I originally just nned to cripple your Martial Arts, but your mouth really annoys me. Apart from destroying your Martial Arts, I also want to disable one of your limbs. Boy, you will pay for your arrogance."

    A cold gleam shed in Bai Qifeng¡¯s eyes as he initiated an attack, his moves as sharp as gales.

    Fang Yi lowered his brows in acknowledgment of Bai Qifeng¡¯s strength, which was far superior to his own.

    In a ce like Moon City, filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, having Earth Level experts was not surprising, and even Heavenly Level masters were not unusual. But what enraged Fang Yi was that Bai Qifeng, relying on his powerful fists, dared to strike at someone younger, which, in Fang Yi¡¯s opinion, was utterly shameless.

    Inwardly cursing Bai Qifeng¡¯s entire family and ancestors for generations, Fang Yi moved instinctively the moment Bai Qifeng struck. He couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death, allowing Bai Qifeng to attack him.

    The assault of a Martial Artist at the Earth Level should not be underestimated.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t hold back at all and immediately performed the Divine Travel Steps.

    The Divine Travel Steps had nine levels; Fang Yi had mastered it to the third level. If he allowed the True Qi in his meridians to flow backwards, he could temporarily boost it to the fourth level, but that would damage his body and should only be used as ast resort.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s elusive movements, Bai Qifeng couldn¡¯t grasp him for a moment, but he didn¡¯t be enraged. Instead, he sneered continuously, "No matter how fast you run, you will still end up caught by me."

    In Bai Qifeng¡¯s eyes, such speed would quickly deplete Fang Yi¡¯s True Qi, and he wouldn¡¯tst long¡ªthat was Bai Qifeng¡¯s experience.

    However, Bai Qifeng was unaware that Fang Yi¡¯s vigorous True Qi was extraordinary.

    At the same time, in the massage room, Bai Xiaohua emerged with his two cronies, Lu Hu and Li Yin. Bai Xiaohua approached with a cold glint in his eyes and said, "Uncle, you must catch this bastard for me! I want to torment this boy properly!"

    "This bastard dared to harm the master; this time, we¡¯ll make him unable to live or die!" Lu Hu said viciously.

    "Indeed, we must at least cripple him!" Li Yin adjusted his sses, his eyes gleaming maliciously.

    In the main hall, those who had been leisurely enjoying themselves had already stopped and turned to look this way. However, none dared toe close for fear of involving themselves and simply watched the drama unfold from the sidelines.

    Xu He watched the scene anxiously, wanting to help, but she also knew that as a weak woman, what help could she possibly provide?

    Fang Yi, locked inbat with Bai Qifeng, continued to retreat.

    Yes, Fang Yi was ultimately not at the Earth Level; he had only half-stepped into that realm. Unless his Divine Travel Steps reached the fourth level, this situation would continue and, no matter how potent his True Qi, Bai Qifeng would inevitably catch up to him.

    A fierce determination flickered in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, his resolve suddenly hardened.

    "Since it¡¯s already a losing game, why not take some interest!"

    Fang Yi was not a man of indecision; in the next moment, when Bai Qifeng got close, Fang Yi no longer dodged or avoided, but charged forward instead.

    Eight Extremes Break, Stick to the Mountain!

    Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder rammed into Bai Qifeng¡¯s sr plexus, causing surprise in Bai Qifeng¡¯s eyes. But as experienced as he was, he struck out with his palm, and Fang Yi¡¯s chest was hit.

    Yet, even so, Bai Qifeng still staggered back a few steps.

    Blood surged in Fang Yi¡¯s throat, but he swallowed it back down.

    Fang Yi¡¯s body swayed, as if he might fall at any breeze, but as he stamped his feet fiercely on the smooth floor, he did not fall. Instead, he stood firm across from Bai Qifeng.

    "This kid... he actually managed to push Uncle back?!" Bai Xiaohua, who was watching the fight, saw his pupils suddenly contract.

    Li Yin and Lu Hu were also startled.

    The next moment, Lu Hu sneered, "But in the end, this kid will still be crippled by Third Master."

    Bai Xiaohua nodded slightly, even though the boy had knocked his Third Uncle back a few steps, his own Third Uncle was unharmed, it was nothing more than a slight bump.

    Bai Qifeng raised his hand to pat the spot where he had been struck and said with a small smile, "To think you would know Eight Extremes Break."

    Eight Extremes Break, a martial art rarely practiced due to its difficulty and suffering, harder to master than others. For example, for Iron Mountain Lean, the practitioner must ram their shoulder into trees every day until they can break arge tree, only then is the training consideredplete.

    This required great perseverance and will, which is why Bai Qifeng was somewhat surprised.

    Fang Yi did not answer; he simply looked up at Bai Qifeng and said, "You and your nephew are from the Bai Family of Tianjing, aren¡¯t you?"

    Bai Qifeng was slightly taken aback then nodded lightly.

    Fang Yi said, "I thought as much. Good, I will make my way to your Bai Family one day."

    The Bai Family, one of the four great noble families of Tianjing.

    A noble family from Tianjing, if ced in Moon City, could be on par with the four great families of Moon City. As for Moon City¡¯s Bai Family, it was a branch of the Tianjing Bai Family.

    Hearing Fang Yi¡¯s arrogant words, a sharp glint shed in Bai Qifeng¡¯s eyes, "In that case, I cannot let you go even more."

    Fang Yi gave a chilling smile and said, "I have never feared anyone, if we¡¯re of the same level, you won¡¯t be able to withstand a single move from me."

    A wave of nameless rage surged within Bai Qifeng¡¯s heart.

    If this boy were not eliminated, he would be a persistent worry for him.

    However, just as Bai Qifeng was about to make a move, an elegant man walked over and said in a clear voice, "Third Master Bai, I ask that you stay your hand."

    Bai Qifeng¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as he looked at the neer, his brows furrowing even tighter.

    "Song Duan."

    The refined man named Song Duan smiled slightly and said, "I¡¯m surprised that Third Master Bai would remember someone as insignificant as me. Song Duan is ttered."

    Bai Qifeng¡¯s expression turned cold, "Are you intending to meddle in this matter?"

    Song Duan, still wearing a light smile, said, "It is not I who wish to intervene in this matter, but Miss Red Leaf. After all, this is the Red Leaf Club, her territory. Please reconsider, Third Master Bai."

    Bai Qifeng said, "Just a little girl from the Song Family, she thinks she can suppress me?"

    Song Duan, unoffended by Bai Qifeng¡¯s reference to the "little girl," continued to smile and said, "Miss knew that Third Master Bai would not be pleased, which is why she sent me out now. Since the fight has happened, it may be time for Third Master Bai to calm down. If you really wish to fight, let me, Song Duan, apany you instead."

    Throughout the conversation, Song Duan maintained a smile, and his words remained gentle.

    However, a clear sh of anger could be seen in Bai Qifeng¡¯s eyes, showing he had some frustration with Song Duan.

    Bai Qifeng looked at Fang Yi and said, "Kid, count yourself lucky this time."

    Fang Yi was very calm as he said, "I will remember today¡¯s enmity."

    Bai Qifeng gave a coldugh and without another word, walked away. Bai Xiaohua and the three others also gave Fang Yi a severe look before following Bai Qifeng, leaving the ce.

    After they had gone, Song Duan approached Fang Yi and said with a smile, "Sir, are you alright?"

    Fang Yi said, "It¡¯s just a minor injury; a few days of rest should suffice. Thank you for your intervention."

    Song Duan said, "No need to thank me. It is my duty to keep order in the Red Leaf Club. If something big had happened, who knows how Miss would punish me."

    A sense of curiosity stirred in Fang Yi¡¯s heart regarding the Miss Red Leaf mentioned by Song Duan.

 Chapter 297 - 218: Take it off

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 218: Take it off</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi and Song Duan were not closely acquainted, Fang Yi just knew that Song Duan had once stepped in to help, therefore he held him in good regard, and the man¡¯s behavior was quite refined too, which left a decent impression on Fang Yi.

    With a simple exchange of courtesies, Song Duan left on the pretext of having matters to attend to.

    It was then that Xu He approached Fang Yi when suddenly, a bloody taste filled Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, and the blood he had previously been holding back finally spurted out.

    Xu He¡¯s face turned to panic as she quickly grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s arm, supporting him with difficulty, and said worriedly, "Fang Yi, you¡¯re... you¡¯re vomiting blood. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!"

    Fang Yi waved his hand dismissively, steadying her by the shoulders, and said, "No need."

    Xu He insisted anxiously, "How can there be no need, you¡¯re... you¡¯re vomiting blood!"

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel both amused and frustrated. Though he was injured, it wasn¡¯t serious; he just needed a few days of rest. Besides, he had endured far worse injuries before, let alone this minor one.

    However, Xu He was not aware of his toughness, and just as she tried to speak again, the sound of high heels approached.

    A pair of high heels entered Fang Yi¡¯s line of sight followed by the sight of delicate, baster-like legs. When Fang Yi looked up, he saw a cold-faced Shen Binnan.

    Xu He also saw the stern Shen Binnan and quickly said, "Binnan,e persuade Fang Yi. He is vomiting blood and still refuses to go to the hospital. How can this be right?"

    "Does he want to go?" asked Shen Binnan.

    "No... he doesn¡¯t want to," Xu He hesitated, mentally noting that he was her bodyguard.

    Shen Binnan responded, "If he doesn¡¯t want to go, then there¡¯s no need to force him. After all, he¡¯s tough and can handle it."

    Xu He was utterly stunned by Shen Binnan¡¯s response, surprised by such an attitude, because althoughmonly frosty, Shen Binnan had never been like this.

    Xu He tried to persuade further, but Fang Yiughed and said, "It¡¯s alright, really, I¡¯m fine." Standing upright, he straightened his back.

    Xu He pursed her lips, "Are you sure?"

    Fang Yiughed, "I wouldn¡¯t push myself unnecessarily."

    Seeing him still able to smile, Xu He finally began to ease up a bit, and said, "Alright then, but don¡¯t push yourself. If something¡¯s wrong, go to the hospital immediately."

    Fang Yi felt a mix of amusement and frustration again, thinking how unlikely it was, in today¡¯s social climate, for a big star to care so much about an ordinary person, but Xu He was indeed an exception.

    Yet, it was precisely because of this that Fang Yi felt somewhat touched.

    In the following moments, Shen Binnan bid Xu He goodbye, and Xu He nodded, seeing the two off into the elevator before returning.

    Inside the elevator, neither spoke, though Fang Yi asionally coughed.

    Once out of the elevator and in the parking lot of the building, Fang Yi was about to open the driver¡¯s side door when Shen Binnan quickly reached out, grabbing the handle first, and Fang Yi inadvertently grabbed her hand instead.

    A sudden silence.

    Fang Yi quickly said, "This wasn¡¯t on purpose."

    However, unexpectedly, Shen Binnan showed no signs of anger and offhandedly said, "I¡¯ll drive."

    Fang Yi did not argue and promptly moved to the passenger side, opened the door, and got in.

    Shen Binnan buckled up and upon seeing Fang Yi remaining still, said, "Put on your seatbelt."

    Fang Yi replied, "I trust your drivingpletely."

    Shen Binnan seemed about to say something but remained silent, started the car, and left the ce.

    On the road, amid the throng of cars, Shen Binnan drove unusually slow, never entering the fastne, which drove Fang Yi a little crazy due to the stark difference from her usual self, making him feel quite uneasy and ufortable.

    "I say... can we go a bit faster?" Fang Yi asked cautiously.

    "I¡¯m afraid if I drive too fast, you might throw up," Shen Binnan replied, focusing intently on the road ahead.

    Fang Yi was stunned for a moment, thenughed. "I¡¯m not some delicatedy; what¡¯s there to vomit about? If I had to, I¡¯d just do it outside, not in your car."

    As they approached a red light, Shen Binnan brought the car to a stop and suddenly turned to look at him with an intense gaze that made Fang Yi feel a bit uneasy.

    "What are you trying to do?" Fang Yi asked defensively.

    "Can¡¯t you stop making people worry?" Shen Binnan burst out angrily.

    "What?"

    "I mean... can¡¯t you stop causing trouble, getting hurt, spewing blood¡ªdo you find that thrilling? Do you have a masochistic streak? You want to be beaten? Fine, when we get back, let me do it; that should satisfy you, right?"

    Shen Binnan had suddenly be infuriated, unleashing such a tirade. Her expression was intensely agitated, tinged with a trace of disappointment and frustration.

    Fang Yi was utterly shocked by Shen Binnan¡¯s vehement reaction, which was beyond what he expected.

    Opening his mouth, Fang Yi said, "It was just a few blows; what¡¯s there for you to panic about."

    "Because... because you¡¯re my bodyguard!"

    Fang Yi blurted out, "If I were your man, would you go off to fight someone?"

    A blush suddenly spread across Shen Binnan¡¯s icy face. She seemed a bit provoked and shot Fang Yi a fierce nce, saying, "Unfortunately, you¡¯re not my man."

    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not your man, so what¡¯s there for you to worry about?"

    In a fit of anger and the light turning green, Shen Binnan didn¡¯t start the car, ignoring the honking behind her as she lost herposurepletely and said, "You... you ungrateful fool!"

    Fang Yi had never seen Shen Binnan react so intensely. He fell silent, refraining from provoking her further, waiting for her to cool down before saying, "Alright, let¡¯s drive, or the patrol mighte."

    Frustrated, Shen Binnan started the car, and this time she sped up much faster than before, speeding with the red Audi on the road.

    Fang Yi was torn betweenughter and tears. It really was like finding a needle in a woman¡¯s heart¡ªShen Binnan turned intensely petty all of a sudden, making him somewhat baffled.

    To Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, Shen Binnan didn¡¯t drive back to thepany but to her house instead.

    Entering the vi, Fang Yi nced at the empty house and asked, "Where are Feng Wenhua¡¯s bodyguards?"

    Shen Binnan threw her bag onto the sofa and replied, "I sent them all back to the bodyguardpany."

    Fang Yi acknowledged with an "Oh," and sat down on the living room sofa. Shen Binnan took off her silver business suit, revealing a white blouse underneath.

    Rolling up her sleeves and exposing her fair arms, Shen Binnan asked Fang Yi, "What would you like to drink?"

    "I¡¯d like some milk," Fang Yi answered earnestly.

    Shen Binnan was taken aback for a moment, gave him a reproachful look, then turned and went upstairs. When Shen Binnan came back down, she had a bottle of medicinal wine in her hand, walked straight up to Fang Yi, and said, "Take it off."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned weird. "I¡¯m injured now."

    Shen Binnan finally lost her temper, "You jerk, can¡¯t you clear your mind of dirty thoughts? I meant take off your clothes so I can apply the medicine!"

    Yet Fang Yi replied innocently, "It¡¯s just the two of us here, and you¡¯re asking me to strip. I can¡¯t help but think that way."

    Shen Binnan stayed silent, just looking at him coldly.

    Fang Yi stopped teasing and straightforwardly stripped off his clothes, "If you, a woman, aren¡¯t embarrassed, then why should I, a man, feel embarrassed?"

 Chapter 298 - 219: Can Only Become Jiaolong Guards

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 219: Can Only Be Jiaolong Guards</h4><h4></h4>

    Seeing Fang Yi finally take off his clothes, Shen Binnan felt somewhat triumphant; this guy was finally listening to her.

    Sitting down beside Fang Yi, she asked, "Where are you hurt?"

    Bare-chested, Fang Yi immediately turned around to face her, and seeing him shirtless in front of her, Shen Binnan instinctively took a step back, putting some distance between them.

    Pretending to be surprised, Fang Yi said, "Weren¡¯t you going to rub medicinal alcohol on me? Why are you sitting so far away?"

    Shen Binnan certainly couldn¡¯t admit she was shy because if she did, this guy would make fun of her.

    "You suddenly took off your shirt. I¡¯m a bit ufortable," she retorted tly, evading the real reason.

    "Oh, I see," Fang Yi said, feigning realization, and then bent his arms upwards, flexing his biceps while smiling, "Quick, look, isn¡¯t my body very strong?"

    A touch of red flitted across Shen Binnan¡¯s icy fa?ade, and she replied coolly, "I don¡¯t think so."

    "You really don¡¯t know how to appreciate," sighed Fang Yi.

    Shen Binnan red at him and said, "It¡¯s just muscles. You have them, and so do I. Now tell me, where are you injured?"

    Fang Yi pointed to his chest.

    Shen Binnan then focused on Fang Yi¡¯s chest, immediately furrowing her brows.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Why is there no wound?" Shen Binnan asked, puzzled.

    "This is an internal injury," Fang Yi exined.

    Without further questions, Shen Binnan reached out with the bottle of medicinal alcohol.

    Fang Yi was taken aback.

    "Since it¡¯s an internal injury and it¡¯s on your chest, you can rub it on yourself," Shen Binnan said.

    "You¡¯re not keeping your word?" Fang Yi protested. He was really looking forward to Shen Binnan rubbing medicinal alcohol on him. The thought of her delicate hands applying it set his heart aze.

    Perhaps provoked, Shen Binnan said sternly, "Sit still!"

    Fang Yi immediately straightened his back.

    Shen Binnan uncorked the bottle, nced several times at Fang Yi¡¯s chest, and then poured some medicinal alcohol into the palm of her fair hand.

    At first, Shen Binnan clearly hesitated, while Fang Yi closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, looking very much in anticipation.

    Finally, Shen Binnan bit her silver teeth, steeled her heart, and wiped it onto Fang Yi¡¯s chest.

    ...

    Shen Binnan¡¯s fair hand abruptly pped Fang Yi¡¯s chest, making him open his eyes, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    With a cold face and staring daggers, Shen Binnan said icily, "Can you shut up?"

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "I¡¯m seriously injured, it hurts a lot."

    "Really? If it¡¯s so painful, and you can still yell like that, you¡¯re doing it on purpose, aren¡¯t you?"

    I¡¯m doing it on purpose, but I won¡¯t tell you.

    Fang Yi turned serious in a second, saying, "Keep going, keep going, I promise I won¡¯t make another sound."

    Shen Binnan hesitated for a moment but continued. Although this guy was shameless, and his call just now sounded like a moan, if she started it, she had to finish it. Shen Binnan just pretended she hadn¡¯t heard it.

    However, it was easier said than done; how could she possibly not hear the voice right by her ear?

    Shen Binnan¡¯s hands, coated with medicinal alcohol, were rubbing Fang Yi. Her fair and delicate palms were iparably smooth, and together with the medicinal alcohol on Fang Yi¡¯s chest, it felt cool and refreshing. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was Shen Binnan¡¯s hands that were ice-cold or the medicinal alcohol.

    Having the CEO of Longtu Group, this ice queen, apply medicinal alcohol to him was truly a pleasure. Although Fang Yi wasn¡¯t making noises anymore, his expression, whether intentional or not, was clearly one of enjoyment, which made Shen Binnan want to punch him.

    ```

    Finally, after the medicated wine had been applied, Shen Binan swiftly withdrew her hands and then headed directly to the bathroom to wash up, intent not only on washing away the medicinal scent but also on scrubbing off the stench from that person¡¯s body.

    With everything done, but because he had rubbed medicated wine on his chest, Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother putting on his clothes, and it was quite some time before Shen Binan reappeared.

    "Spill it, who did you manage to upset today?" Shen Binan made herself a cup of tea and sat down across from Fang Yi.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it, it was just the young master of the Bai Family in Tianjing, I gave him a good beating," Fang Yi said dismissively.

    Shen Binan, who had just taken a sip of hot tea, almost spat it out upon hearing this.

    Shen Binan set down her teacup, with a smirk that was not quite a smile, "Don¡¯t worry about it? That¡¯s a major n from Tianjing, not these families from Moon City. You¡¯re really something, after offending the Moon City families, you¡¯ve gone on to offend those from Tianjing. What¡¯s next? Will you challenge the head honcho?"

    Fang Yi stroked his chin, speaking quite seriously, "If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll sure challenge them to the end."

    Shen Binan: "..."

    Fang Yi leaned back on the couch, lit a cigarette, and said, "By the way, I¡¯ve got something to tell you."

    "What is it?"

    "I need a few days off, I have something to take care of." Fang Yi said, as the selection for the Dragon Team was about to begin.

    "Fine, taking leave is no problem, but your sry for the month ispletely gone," Shen Binan stated.

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, "Aren¡¯t you being a bit too harsh?"

    A smile, as cold as ice, surfaced on Shen Binan¡¯s usually stoic face; a glint of mischief appeared in her beautiful eyes as she spoke, "I¡¯m the boss; I make the rules."

    ...

    ...

    Leaving Shen Binan¡¯s house, Fang Yi drove off in the red Audi, leaving Shen Binan¡¯s vi garage still filled with many cars, so taking one was insignificant to Shen Binan.

    Half an hourter, Fang Yi drove to the Dragon Team¡¯s base in Moon City, a route he was familiar with as he had been here once before.

    As Fang Yi approached, he called Zhao Guosheng, so by the time Fang Yi arrived at the entrance, Zhao Guosheng was already waiting there.

    "You¡¯re here," Zhao Guosheng said with a smile.

    "Yeah."

    Fang Yi answered, and Zhao Guosheng got in the car; under Zhao¡¯s guidance, Fang Yi parked the vehicle.

    After getting out of the car, Fang Yi got straight to the point, "Where¡¯s Cai Qin? I need to see her."

    However, Zhao Guosheng gave a bitter smile and looked troubled, "I¡¯m sorry, Fang Yi, you¡¯re toote. Today, Cai Qin was taken to the headquarters in Tianjing for detention."

    Fang Yi¡¯s face turned cold as he asked sternly, "What happened?"

    Zhao Guosheng exined, "It¡¯s a long story. Technically, even though Cai Qin is an agent of the Dragon Team, she only meets the criteria of the Blood Dragon Guard and is far from the level of the Yinglong Guard, so she shouldn¡¯t have attracted top-level attention. However, after I reported your information, today someone from Tianjing flew in on a special flight to take her away."

    Fang Yi stared at Zhao Guosheng, "Is it because of me?"

    Zhao Guosheng replied, "I didn¡¯t report your real details, just some basic information, but maybe headquarters found something else, I¡¯m not quite certain."

    After a moment of contemtion, a frosty gleam crossed Fang Yi¡¯s eyes as he said, "Zhao Guosheng, you¡¯re not deceiving me, are you?"

    Zhao Guosheng bitterly smiled, "If I were deceiving you, you¡¯re free to take your revenge."

    That was the agreement Fang Yi had made with Zhao Guosheng previously; Zhao Guosheng was quite wary of Fang Yi causing trouble at Xuan Cang, hence he had always treated Fang Yi with respect. Since Cai Qin and Zhao Guosheng were closely connected, it was unlikely that Zhao would push Cai Qin into a trap.

    Fang Yi fell silent for a while, then spoke, "What needs to be done for Cai Qin to be released?"

    "Be a Jiaolong Guard," Zhao Guosheng said.

    "But I want to be a Yinglong Guard directly," Fang Yi said, knowing that bing a Yinglong Guard would significantly increase the chances of rescuing Cai Qin.

    However, Zhao Guosheng shook his head, advising him, "You can only be a Jiaolong Guard."

    ```

 Chapter 299 - 320, Then Just Hand in a Blank Paper

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 320, Then Just Hand in a nk Paper</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t probe any further; as to why one could only be a Jiaolong Guard, as long as he could rescue Cai Qin, Fang Yi was ready to do it without looking back.

    Afterwards, Fang Yi left the base, intending to return the next day to start the selection process.

    The next day, Fang Yi came to the base again and, upon revealing his identity, boarded a shuttle bus without seeing Zhao Guosheng.

    Before boarding, Fang Yi deliberately nced at the license te of the shuttle bus. There was no abbreviation of the ce, only a license te number.

    There were already a few people on the bus, just a sprinkle of individuals, including one woman among the men.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know any of them, so he casually found a window seat, sat down, and then opened the window to light up a cigarette.

    Just as Fang Yi had taken a couple of drags, a man came over and sat next to him, pping him on the shoulder and said with augh, "Hey, brother!"

    Fang Yi turned his head with an expressionless face and said, "Are we familiar?"

    The smile on the man¡¯s face froze for a moment, then heughed again and said, "Don¡¯t mind me, I just wanted to make a friend, after all. We¡¯re both here for the Jiaolong Guards¡¯ selection. It¡¯s good to know someone to watch your back."

    Fang Yi replied, "But I don¡¯t need anyone to watch my back."

    With that one sentence, hepletely silenced the man, who didn¡¯t bother him again and left with a look of disdain and mockery in his eyes, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t care.

    The Dragon Team, led by Xuan Cang, is thergest intelligence agency, more powerful than the FBI of the White Eagle Country, which is simply a Manager¡¯s Office under the Dragon Team.

    This time, they were to enter the Dragon Team, not just the Manager¡¯s Office. From what Fang Yi knew of the Dragon Team, the entry process would definitely be bloody, and might even involve some extreme measures, so Fang Yi wasn¡¯t nning on making friends.

    He didn¡¯t know these people, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t like to entrust his back to strangers.

    The so-called friends couldn¡¯t be made with just a few chats.

    The shuttle bus stayed at the base for about ten minutes, one or two more people boarded before it finally left the base.

    In addition to the driver, there was also a middle-aged man who resembled an officer sitting at the very front of the bus, now with his legs propped up, a ¡¯Military God¡¯ cigarette in his mouth, chatting and joking with the driver, even bringing up some risqu¨¦ topics in their conversation.

    Even with women on the bus, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t hold back; on the contrary, he was quite enthusiastic in his conversation with the driver.

    As the driver eventually lost interest, the middle-aged man shamelessly lied down on the front seat to sleep.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi gazed out the window at the scenery, lost in thought.

    The Dragon Team¡¯s base in Moon City was originally in the suburbs; the shuttle bus finally drove into a mountainous route, and Fang Yi noted that they had left Moon City far behind, without knowing which mountain they were heading toward.

    As the shuttle bus moved on, there were more and more mountains ahead. It was almost like entering a mountain range with towering peaks that stood majestically away from the world¡¯s noise, yet it also appeared serene.

    The road seemed to lead to an unknown destination. About an hourter, the outline of another base gradually emerged.

    This base wasrge, with buildings all of a rough style, much like those in a military camp, exhibiting a standard military architectural look, covering a wide area.

    Interestingly, the base was nestled in a basin surrounded by mountains on two sides, with the only road in between them.

    Several shuttle buses were already parked on the drill ground, and people were disembarking from each, amounting to hundreds. When Fang Yi¡¯s bus arrived, the middle-aged man who had been sleeping finally woke up.

    "Alright, everyone off. Hurry up and get your tags, and then go take your test!" the middle-aged man announced, his voice much more firm and authoritative than before.

    Fang Yi stood up, ready to get off the bus. But, as he walked to the door, a man came up behind him and bumped into his shoulder¡ªit was the same man who had tried to connect with him earlier.

    After getting off the bus, the man turned around, casting a cold sneer at Fang Yi, as the corner of his mouth curled into a smirk of disdain.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm; he didn¡¯t go looking for trouble with this man. Around here, if you caused a fuss, you¡¯d be the first one eliminated. Fang Yi had more patience than that.

    "Hopefully, you won¡¯t get eliminated too early." Fang Yi said nonchntly.

    The smug smile at the corner of the man¡¯s mouth suddenly froze, and then he gave Fang Yi a fierce re, took his number badge, and left. Fang Yi also went to collect his badge and found out it was number thirty-eight.

    The corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched as he took the badge, left, and followed the mass of people heading into a building.

    As for how Fang Yi knew how to enter, it was simple. There stood a veryrge bulletin board with "Examination Building" clearly marked and an arrow sign pointing the way.

    Fang Yi stood in front of the building, hesitating to proceed; his mood was somewhat heavy. After a long time, he muttered under his breath, "Damn it!"

    Holding his badge, Fang Yi entered a "ssroom."

    ording to the number on his badge, Fang Yi found his seat, where an exam paper and a ballpoint pen were alreadyid out on the desk. He walked over with a bit of heaviness in his steps and then sat down.

    Fang Yi suddenly realized that his head felt dizzy and achy.

    Yes, that was exactly how Fang Yi felt at this moment.

    When he was taken away by the old man, Fang Yi enjoyed reading, especially esoteric texts like the "Qimen Dunjia" and medical books, but when it came to exams, he loathed them the most.

    It was simple. Back when Fang Yi was with the old man, the old man thought it was necessary for the boy to learn something substantial and thus threw him into a school. However, it was less than half a month before Fang Yi was expelled.

    At that time, the old man was furious and dragged young Fang Yi to have a word with the school. When they got there, the teacher directly presented an exam paper scored with a big fat zero, leaving the old man speechless.

    After leaving the school, the old man asked Fang Yi what that was all about, to which Fang Yi replied, "Only when I get zeros do I feel at ease."

    In other words, young master would never take exams, for they gave him a headache.

    Later on, Fang Yi was given a whipping by the old man, who never allowed him to return to school. Instead, he went to the scrapyard, found some books for Fang Yi, and told him to self-study.

    All in all, Fang Yi always had ack of interest in exams, and his childhood habits never changed even until now.

    So, while other people were quickly starting to answer their papers, Fang Yi sat behind a desk with his legs crossed, watching the examiner on stage.

    The examiner approached him and asked, "Why haven¡¯t you started answering questions yet?"

    Fang Yi responded cheekily, "Report, I don¡¯t know how!"

    The examiner was skeptical, "You don¡¯t know a single question?"

    Fang Yi nodded solemnly.

    "..."

    The examiner grew angry, "You even don¡¯t know how to attempt the paper? You can¡¯t possibly be illiterate. Who rmended you?" He nned to severely reprimand the person who had rmended Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi replied earnestly, "Report, Zhao Guosheng did."

    The examiner, who was already angry, felt like he¡¯d had a bucket of cold water thrown on him. He took a few deep breaths and then said, "Since you don¡¯t know how to do a single question, just hand in a nk paper."

    Fang Yi stood up and gave a military salute, "Many thanks to the honorable examiner!"

    "Wait,e back and fill in your serial number on your badge."

    "Oh."

 Chapter 300 - 321: Birds of a Feather Flock Together

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 321: Birds of a Feather Flock Together</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi walked out of the examination room and came down to the building, he took out a cigarette from his bag and lit one up.

    Just as he lit it, someone said from behind, "Hey buddy, give me one too."

    Fang Yi turned around, and to his surprise, it was the middle-aged man who had been bragging on the bus earlier.

    Fang Yi did not hand the cigarette to him but instead pocketed it and said, "I don¡¯t know you."

    The middle-aged man chuckled, "You may not know me, but I know you. You¡¯re the one Deputy Director Zhao rmended, jumping the queue midway, kid, you¡¯ve really got guts." While speaking, he took out a pack of Military God cigarettes from his own pocket.

    Fang Yi openly showed his scorn for the middle-aged man¡¯s behavior of having cigarettes yet asking others for a smoke.

    After taking a couple of drags, the middle-aged man said, "Let¡¯s get acquainted, my name is Chen Feng, I¡¯m your team instructor for this time."

    Thinking back to the man¡¯s conduct on the bus, Fang Yi blurted out, "You?"

    Chen Feng said with a smile, "Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m in charge of Moon City."

    Fang Yi asked, "Do you know Zhao Guosheng?"

    Chen Feng replied, "I¡¯ll be straight with you. I was brought up by him. Thanks to Deputy Director Zhao, I could get a minor position in the Dragon Team. So don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take special care of you." As he spoke, he patted Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder in a very familiar manner.

    Fang Yi said, "Great, then just let me be a Jiaolong Guard directly."

    Chen Feng: "..."

    With nothing else to do, Fang Yi chatted with Chen Feng. After finding out Fang Yi had handed in a nk paper, Chen Feng gave him a thumbs-up and said, "You¡¯re bold, daring to submit a nk paper for Dragon Team¡¯s written exam."

    "How much did you score on the exam when you took it?" Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Chen Feng, with evasive eyes, said, "Well... rounding up, I guess I passed."

    Fang Yi understood and said, "It¡¯s not shameful to fail."

    Chen Feng indeed had not passed, and he sighed, "Yeah, with you scoring a big fat zero, I¡¯m quiteforted."

    Now it was Fang Yi¡¯s turn to be speechless. His mind shifted as he said, "Tell me, what kind of selection will there be next?" He wasn¡¯t really trying to cheat; he just felt bored and talked to Chen Feng to pass the time.

    "As your instructor, I should maintain the integrity of an instructor, how could I talk irresponsibly..." Chen Feng nced around, sat down at the edge of a flower bed, looked around to see no one was there, and with a cigarette in his mouth, he said:

    "It¡¯s nothing much, simr to selecting special forces, just that the standards are much higher. After all, we¡¯re the Dragon Team, recruiting members of the Dragon Team, not special forces."

    Although Chen Feng¡¯s face showed reluctance, his mouth rattled on like a machine gun.

    Dragon Team had both written and physical exams. Those with excellent written exam scores, along with passing physical exams, could enter the management of the Dragon Team. To join the Dragon Team and be the lowest-ranking Jiaolong Guard, one must score excellently in both written and physical exams and pass the assessors¡¯ review to be a Jiaolong Guard.

    As for the so-called physical exam, it was nothing more than testing endurance, mobility, reaction time, agility, and so on¡ªbasically physical fitness. That¡¯s why Fang Yi listened with little interest.

    If he could, Fang Yi wouldplete these assessments right away, but Zhao Guosheng¡¯s instructions meant he could only perform like everyone else, not too conspicuously, just aiming to be a Jiaolong Guard.

    Therefore, Fang Yi needed to stay in these mountains for a while, just like everyone else, and he couldn¡¯t perform too exceptionally.

    Well, a nk paper for the written exam, scoring a big fat zero, that was far from exceptional.

    The written exam took an hour, and Fang Yi spent another hour talking nonsense with Chen Feng under the exam building. When the main group came out, Chen Feng finally stood up and began to gather the people he was leading.

    There were ten people in total, including Fang Yi and the man whose face changed quickly before, and from others¡¯ words, Fang Yi learned this man¡¯s name was Wang Gao.

    Because Fang Yi had given him the cold shoulder earlier, Wang Gao held a grudge. As he passed Fang Yi, he sneered, "I thought you were something special, daring to submit a nk paper in the exam, turns out you¡¯re just an idiot."

    ```

    However, just at that moment, Wang Gao¡¯s foot got tripped, and he stumbled, falling forward onto the ground.

    At the same time, Fang Yi¡¯s voice rang out, "Can¡¯t even walk properly, and you want to join the Dragon Team? Go home and drink your milk."

    Wang Gao got up from the ground, ring at Fang Yi with indignation. Without throwing a punch¡ªsince the rules strictly prohibited private fighting¡ªall Wang Gao could do was stare angrily at Fang Yi and retorted coldly, "We¡¯ll see about that!"

    Fang Yi replied, "We¡¯ll see is fine, but first make sure you can see where you¡¯re going."

    Subconsciously, Wang Gao looked down at the ground, but Fang Yi had already withdrawn his foot. Wang Gao¡¯s face turned red; he realized he had been yed and shot Fang Yi a venomous nce before scoffing coldly and distancing himself from Fang Yi.

    In fact, Chen Feng had seen the whole scene unfold. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and, with amanding presence, barked, "Attention! All face left¡ªdress!"

    Fang Yi and the other nine lined up in a row.

    Then, Chen Feng took them to the dormitory.

    The dorm had eight beds. Among their group of ten, one was female, and she went to the women¡¯s dormitory, while another was assigned to a different dormitory.

    All the toiletries in the dormitory were fully prepared. After going over some rules with them in the dormitory, Chen Feng left. By the time noon arrived, a bell rang throughout the building, signaling it was time for lunch.

    Fang Yi picked up his lunch box and left the dormitory alone, heading to the canteen.

    Inside, the canteen was already bustling with people.

    However, the quality of the food left much to be desired, which was evident from its color, let alone itsck of appeal in taste and aroma. For Fang Yi, this wasn¡¯t an issue as he wasn¡¯t picky about food.

    Since Fang Yi didn¡¯t know anyone there, he found a random spot to sit down. While eating, whispered discussions arose nearby.

    "Hey, have you heard? In this Dragon Team selection, many young elites have participated."

    "Of course I¡¯ve heard. From the four great families of Tianjing, except for the Kong and Lin families, representatives from the other two, the Song and Bai families, havee to try out for the Dragon Team."

    "Yeah, I heard the woman from the Bai Family also came."

    "Not just that woman, but there are also some young juniors from the Bai Family."

    "It¡¯s frightening to think about. Besides these two families, there are other formidable youths. s, we probably have no hope of getting into the Dragon Team this time."

    "Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s make the best of it."

    As Fang Yi listened to these conversations, he carried on with his meal. Not far away from him, several youths were looking his way.

    "Did you see that? That¡¯s Fang Yi," a youth said, a hint of malice in his eyes.

    "Is that the guy? He was in the same examination room as me, and he turned in a nk paper," another eximed in surprise.

    "It seems this Fang Yi isn¡¯t very bright," a youth scoffed.

    "Indeed, Bai Yun, calling us all to gang up on him seems like overkill," another added.

    Bai Yun replied, "Better safe than sorry. My brother said that if you help with this, once he enters the Bai Family, he will repay all of you handsomely."

    The youths seemed tempted.

    One of the youths assured, "Don¡¯t worry, since thises from Young Master Bai Mingqi, we¡¯ll definitely help out."

    "Right, just find an opportunity to take down this Fang Yi!"

    ```

 Chapter 301 - 322: Youâ€™ve Become Famous

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 322: You¡¯ve Be Famous</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi finished his meal, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and sat there lighting a cigarette.

    "A cigarette after a meal is divine," they say.

    By the way, Fang Yi checked his wristwatch; there was still half an hour before one o¡¯clock.

    At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the physical test would begin. Each dormitory had a posted chart outlining the testing procedures and corresponding times. Fang Yi had already memorized it before leaving the cafeteria.

    Fang Yi instinctively reached for his pocket but suddenly remembered that his smartphone had been confiscated.

    The assessment test for the Dragon Team wasn¡¯t overly stringent; it merely entailed surrendering externalmunication devices and undergoing a thorough body search, since this was a Dragon Team base and exposure could cause substantial trouble.

    Apart frommunication devices being confiscated, everyone was allowed to keep other belongings, such as cigarettes and wristwatches, as long as these items didn¡¯t concern Dragon Team matters. Therefore, the selection board had no objections.

    From this, it seemed that the discipline within Dragon Team was quitex.

    However, this was probably just on the surface. Fang Yi didn¡¯t believe that the Dragon Team, the mysterious organization led by Xuan Cang, would make such a mistake concerning discipline.

    As Fang Yi was enjoying his cigarette, a few young men gradually moved closer to him, all with unfriendly expressions.

    Fang Yi, of course, noticed them. He remained calm, cigarette dangling from his mouth, picked up his lunchbox, and prepared to leave.

    But just as Fang Yi was about to leave his seat, two men moved together to block his path.

    "What¡¯s the meaning of this?" asked Fang Yi, his eyebrows raised, his voice grave.

    The young men in front of Fang Yi sneered. One mockingly said, "No particr reason, just that we find you disagreeable and want to give you some trouble."

    Another young man also revealed disdain in his eyes and jeered, "Want to get through? Simple, just tter us with a few kind words."

    The words of these two young men wereced with provocation and difficulties, making their intention to needle Fang Yi abundantly clear.

    Rules here stipted no fighting, else one would be directly eliminated.

    Therefore, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t going to strike. He wouldn¡¯t react to these punks¡¯ baiting by throwing a punch and falling into their trap.

    Fang Yi simply stepped back, sat down in his original spot, crossed his legs, and said, "Gentlemen, we are strangers; there¡¯s no need for such aggression, is there?"

    "Ha! We¡¯re pressuring you on purpose. What can you do about it? Go on, fight us if you dare!" one of the youths arrogantly provoked, his face utterly punchable.

    They all knew the rules here, provoking Fang Yi to strike first deliberately.

    They had their n all worked out; if Fang Yi dared to make a move, they would all jump him. Later, if there were an investigation, they could easily shift the me onto Fang Yi, iming he attacked first.

    However, Fang Yi had already seen through their scheme, so there was no way he would engage. Instead, he continued sitting there with his legs crossed, motionless, confronting them.

    If they coulde up with such a n, why couldn¡¯t Fang Yi?

    Then let¡¯s see who has more patience. Let¡¯s have an endurance contest.

    So Fang Yi lit another cigarette, ignoring the youths¡¯ disdainful and arrogant gazes. With the cigarette between his lips, he lifted his wrist and started to watch his watch intently, immersing himself in its ticking.

    The young men, however, became somewhat restless. Regarding their status, though not the highest, it was undoubtedly substantial, mostly the sons of the wealthy¡ªso-called ¡¯rich second generation.¡¯ Their fathers had sent them to the Dragon Team in hopes of having connections in government to aid their business dealings.

    When it came to endurance, these rich kids fell short. After just a few minutes in this tense standoff, the youths could not stand it any longer.

    "Humph! The kind who turns in a nk exam! There¡¯s plenty of time; we¡¯ll y with you slowly!" spat out one of the youths harshly.

    "Kid, just you wait!"

    """

    "You¡¯ll trip up sooner orter, and end up in our hands."

    Several young men spat out such harsh words before turning on their heels and walking away. They didn¡¯t dare to start a fight; after all, the rules here were not to be taken lightly.

    Watching the group of youngsters leave, Fang Yi didn¡¯t get angry. He calmly picked up his food container and headed towards the dishwashing area. Some people had seen Fang Yi being ganged up on by the youngsters, so they cast curious nces his way.

    Having washed his food container, Fang Yi returned to the dormitory. As soon as he got back, a young man lying on the top bunk jumped down andughed, "Brother, you¡¯re Fang Yi, right?"

    Fang Yi was slightly taken aback, then nodded in response.

    The young manughed heartily, "Brother, you¡¯re famous now!"

    "Famous?" Fang Yi looked utterly baffled.

    "Yeah, you¡¯re famous. You got a big zero on your exam, and the instructors at the top found out," the young man exined.

    ...

    Instructor¡¯s office.

    A man in his forties suddenly mmed a test paper onto the desk, with faint streaks of white in his temples. He was very authoritative, with a sharp look in his eyes, and sternly regarded the several instructors standing before him, demanding, "Who brought in this number thirty-eight?"

    Chen Feng¡¯s facial muscles twitched, and, like a schoolboy, he slowly raised his hand. The head instructor red at him fiercely.

    "Handing in a nk paper and scoring zero, the recruit you brought has set an unprecedented and probably unrivaled record in the history of the Dragon Team¡¯s selection tests," said the head instructor.

    Chen Feng appeared indifferent, like a hog doesn¡¯t mind boiling water, thinking to himself miserably, This kid has really screwed me over!

    At that moment, one of the instructors spoke up, "Sir, perhaps there¡¯s a personal reason behind this, or maybe Chen Feng has some difficulties he can¡¯t speak of."

    Thisment seemed to be defending Chen Feng, but anyone could hear the underlying implication that he was used of cheating, of cing personal interests over public duties.

    Initially unfazed, Chen Feng shot the instructor a look and said gravely, "Wei Rui, are you suggesting I¡¯m corrupt and biased?"

    Wei Rui smiled and said, "I¡¯m merely suggesting it¡¯s a possibility."

    Chen Feng replied coldly, "That¡¯s certainly what it sounds like."

    Wei Rui wanted to continue, but the head instructor suddenly pped the table again and barked, "Enough, all of you!"

    The head instructor was truly angry, and Chen Feng and Wei Rui immediately fell silent.

    Fuming, the head instructormanded, "Wei Rui, all of you leave now. Chen Feng, you stay."

    With a taunting and gloating look in his eyes, Wei Rui nced at Chen Feng and then left along with the other instructors.

    Once Wei Rui and the others had gone, the enraged head instructor hesitated to speak, then finally copsed back into his chair, saying, "Chen Feng, oh, Chen Feng, what kind of recruit have you brought in this time? I remember you¡¯ve never let me down before."

    Chen Feng hurriedly made a cup of tea for the head instructor and then smiled, "Actually, this number thirty-eight was ater."

    The head instructor was taken aback, "Ater?"

    "It was Deputy Director Zhao who arranged for him to join," Chen Feng said.

    The head instructor immediately showed a look of realization, then sighed, "So it was Zhao Guosheng who arranged it. But he¡¯s an upright and honest man. It¡¯s out of character for him to do something like this."

    Chen Feng¡¯s expression was resolute as he said, "I trust Deputy Director Zhao."

    """

 Chapter 302 - 323, Sending You Out of the Game

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 323, Sending You Out of the Game</h4><h4></h4>

    Looking at the determination in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, the instructor sighed inwardly. Chen Feng had grown up under his watch, which was why their conversationcked the usual formality.

    The instructor said, "Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. Let that kid continue with the selection test. I will personally go and see what this guy is really capable of."

    Suddenly, Chen Feng cracked a cunning smile and replied, "Great!"

    After Chen Feng had left, the instructor lit a cigarette and sprawled in his chair.

    "Zhao Guosheng, oh Zhao Guosheng, it¡¯s rare in my life that I¡¯ve ever admired someone, and you¡¯re one of the few. I hope this turns out to be the right move," the instructor muttered to himself.

    ...

    The young man¡¯s name was Meng Zhengyi, not the offspring of officials, military families, or wealthy merchants. He hade to participate in the selection on his own merit, which couldn¡¯t help but impress Fang Yi.

    And, as Meng Zhengyi vividly recounted his story, Fang Yi finally understood why he had be a hot topic.

    It turned out that the fact he had handed in a nk exam and scored zero had spread; now, almost everyone who came to participate in the selection test knew about it. There was such a worst-performing student among them.

    "Not only that, some people have even given you a nickname," said Meng Zhengyi with a smile.

    "What nickname?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Egg Prince."

    Damn it, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry, but he wasn¡¯t really angry¡ªit¡¯s not like he¡¯d lost a piece of flesh. It¡¯s just that he had wanted to keep a low profile and pass the Dragon Team¡¯s selection test inconspicuously. However, it seemed that he had inadvertently be a "celebrity"¡ªa twist of fate indeed.

    Right then, a bell rang throughout the building, the signal to assemble. In an instant, everyone rushed downstairs, lining up in formation, with Fang Yi being no exception.

    Approximately a hundred people gathered on the training field. In the center of everyone¡¯s attention, a man in his forties stepped forward¡ªit was Instructor Li Zhengnan.

    Without the need for a megaphone or loudspeaker, Li Zhengnan projected his powerful voice and said, "The next test is the second round, an elimination race. Those who fail to meet the physical requirements will be eliminated immediately and need to pack up and get lost."

    The young people¡¯s expressions became solemn.

    Then another instructor stepped forward and announced loudly, "Everyone is to run around the mountain trail, fiveps. Whoever fails the physical requirements will be eliminated. Did everyone get that?"

    "We got it!!!"

    The response from a hundred or so people was loud and thunderous.

    Led by an instructor, they started from the entrance of the training field. Like a long dragon, they jogged out of the field and onto the mountain trail for the running test.

    Fang Yi ran along with the main group, dressed simply in a T-shirt, casual pants, and athletic shoes. Blending in with the crowd, he adhered to his principle of keeping a low profile, thus staying towards the back.

    But he wasn¡¯t too far behind. It was more middle of the pack, mediocre at best.

    Fang Yi did not want to attract too much attention, so he ran at a rxed pace, and since the running test didn¡¯t have a set time limit, he just needed toplete fiveps.

    The so-called mountain trail was a road specially constructed around the mountain. As everyone ran out from the base, a jeep followed them, and inside stood a man in his forties¡ªit was Li Zhengnan.

    Li Zhengnan searched through the crowd and eventually fixed his gaze on Fang Yi.

    "This kid... is ying it down," observed Li Zhengnan, his insight extremely sharp, as he immediately noticed Fang Yi¡¯s intentional underperformance.

    Li Zhengnan didn¡¯t rush him but after a while, he actually began to smile.

    Fang Yi¡¯s pace was rhythmic and steady. He had no intention ofpeting with those ahead, simply maintaining his own tempo. But before long, the women who weregging behind caught up.

    Women who were strong enough to participate in the Dragon Team selection naturally surpassed ordinary men, butpared to the men here, there was still a gap. However, they had caught up to Fang Yi.

    "Get out of the way, don¡¯t block the road!" a girl with a ponytail said disdainfully.

    Fang Yi ignored her as if he hadn¡¯t heard, and continued running. The girl mustered her strength and overtook him, then cast a disgusted nce back at Fang Yi before chasing after the main group ahead.

    The other girls also caught up, nearly surrounding Fang Yi.

    "Hey, handsome, run faster!"

    "Yeah, if you can¡¯t even outpace us, what makes you think you can join the Dragon Team?"

    Not all the girls looked down on Fang Yi, though. A girl with a bun hairstyle, her face pale and delicate but with a small freckle on her perky nose, ran up beside Fang Yi.

    "Come on!" the girl clenched her fist and gestured to him.

    Fang Yi took a liking to the bun-haired girl. Having been silent until now, he smiled and said, "Okay, let¡¯s go!"

    ted by the response, the bun-haired girl smiled genuinely, her cheeks flushing as she ran with renewed vigor.

    But it seemed the girl was trying to encourage Fang Yi rather than overtake him, as she stayed by his side as they ran together.

    After onep around the mountain path, which took about ten minutes, Fang Yi estimated that a singlep was roughly 2500 meters. Therefore, fiveps would be around twelve and a half kilometers, a 12.5-kilometer distance.

    However, this posed no difficulty for Fang Yi. Even if he had to carry weights, he could still finish the run; he was simply keeping a low profile right now.

    By the end of the firstp, the bun-haired girl¡¯s breathing became hurried, her cheeks reddened, and sweat gradually appeared on her smooth forehead.

    On the secondp, the pace of those ahead began to drop; they seemingly understood running too fast was merely a waste of energy.

    During the thirdp, the bun-haired girl started to struggle to keep up, and her pace slowed even more. That¡¯s when people began to get eliminated, shown the yellow card, most of them from wealthy families.

    Seeing the girl struggling more and more, Fang Yi said in a deep voice, "Follow my rhythm."

    Upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s steady voice, the girl paused but didn¡¯t ask questions. After observing how Fang Yi ran, she started to imitate him and immediately felt much lighter. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Yi with gratitude.

    Seeing the girl ease up a little, Fang Yi let out a sigh of relief but the next moment, his brows furrowed.

    Several young men ahead purposefully slowed down, falling back and closing in on Fang Yi and the girl.

    One of the young men, panting, still scoffed, "Kid, bet you didn¡¯t expect to see us again."

    "Kid, we let you off in the cafeteria, but this time we won¡¯t."

    Their n was simple: to make Fang Yi stop here and get him eliminated.

    No sooner had the words been uttered than one of the youths charged from the side, attempting to knock Fang Yi over.

    In this running test, stopping meant elimination, so this youth intended to knock Fang Yi to the ground and out of the trial.

    However, as the youth charged toward him, Fang Yi suddenly decelerated, mming on the brakes with his feet. The youth missed and crashed into a tree, eximing in pain.

    The bun-haired girl looked back worriedly, to which Fang Yi said, "You keep running; I¡¯ll catch up with you."

    The bun-haired girl hesitated but, seeing Fang Yi¡¯s reassuring smile and understanding she couldn¡¯t help much by staying, she continued running with the technique he had taught her.

    Once the bun-haired girl was on her way, Fang Yi¡¯s legs kept moving in ce; he didn¡¯t stop. He gave a cold nce at the few youths and said coldly, "Since you guys want to be eliminated, fine, I¡¯ll see you out!"

    (Please cast your rmendation votes, leave somements, thank you! I am writing and posting in real-time, so if I¡¯m slow, please forgive me.)

 Chapter 303 - 324: Speed Like a Sports Car

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 324: Speed Like a Sports Car</h4><h4></h4>

    These young men were offspring from rich families, but they were evidently much stronger than the average scions of wealth; otherwise, after running threeps, they would have been exhausted and lying on the ground, let alone having the energy to deal with Fang Yi.

    However, even so, they were grumbling about Fang Yi.

    The group of youths all charged towards Fang Yi. Although private fights were prohibited, given the current situation, if they could knock the other down to the ground, it could be said to be idental.

    Of course, the premise was that they had to be able to knock the other down.

    Fang Yi was running in ce when, at that moment, the off-road vehicle belonging to Li Zhengnan drove over. Seeing this scene, Li Zhengnan crossed his arms, stroking his chin, and with a light smile on his face, muttered to himself, "Interesting."

    Apart from the youth who had fallen, the remaining few exchanged nces and then started running in ce alongside Fang Yi, ready to move as soon as Fang Yi did, waiting for him to show a weakness.

    With a little thought, Fang Yi could guess what they were thinking, so he began to run forward instead of in ce, and the youths quickly followed him.

    However, to their immediate surprise, Fang Yi, who had been running, suddenly turned around and charged at one of the youths.

    Seeing this, the other youths hurriedly tried to group together, but by then, Fang Yi had utilized Divine Travel Steps, moving much faster than they could.

    In an instant, the youth targeted by Fang Yi flew backward like a kite with its string cut, crashing into another youth and knocking him down as well.

    "Disqualified! Disqualified!"

    An instructor stepped forward, holding up a yellow card.

    The youth on the ground, unwilling to ept defeat, loudy used Fang Yi, "Instructor! He broke the rules!"

    The instructor, of course, was aware of their ulterior motives, but he couldn¡¯t pin anything on Fang Yi, let alone had any reason to side with these young men out of personal vendettas.

    Hence, the instructor said indifferently, "I didn¡¯t see it!"

    With just that remark, the two youths¡¯ expressions fell, and they looked at Fang Yi, their eyes filled with rancor.

    At the same time, there were only three youths left, but by now, deep fear had taken hold in their eyes.

    "Aren¡¯t you trying to get me out? Why aren¡¯t youing at me now?" Fang Yi said teasingly as he continued running in ce.

    The three youths felt their scalps tingle. One of them said defiantly, "You... if you have the guts,e over here!"

    However, to his surprise, Fang Yi responded with a slight smile, "Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your request."

    The next moment, Fang Yi charged towards the three of them.

    The three youths felt an even greater tingling on their scalps, their fear overwhelming, with only one thought in their minds¡ªto run as fast as they could, knowing that at the least they¡¯d be knocked down, and at worst, they might not get back up again!

    However, Fang Yi was not about to give them a chance to escape. The previous taunting from these youths had left him with a simmering anger.

    Unleashing the Divine Travel Steps, Fang Yi¡¯s speed was ghostlike. In a mere moment, the three youths were down on the ground, while Fang Yi still maintained his running posture.

    "Tell me, who sent you?" Fang Yi asked coolly. He didn¡¯t know these youths at all and had no enmity with them, so this was the only possibility.

    The three youths looked at each other and then chose to respond with silence, clearly not nning to talk.

    Fang Yi merely smiled coldly, said nothing, grabbed the cor of the closest youth, and started running, dragging the youth on the ground, which created considerable friction.

    "Ah! Ah!" The youth screamed in terror.

    But Fang Yi appeared deaf to the cries.

    The youth was dragged along the ground by the cor by Fang Yi, whose speed suddenly increased, causing the youth¡¯s heart to race with fear.

    "This kid... is really ruthless!"

    Li Zhengnan, sitting in the off-road vehicle with a cigarette in his mouth, was dumbfounded.

    The young man¡¯s screams quickly drew attention, for Fang Yi had caught up with the leading group, which were the girls at the very back. When they saw this scene, they were speechless with shock.

    "Am I... am I seeing things?!"

    "It¡¯s Prince Duck Egg! He¡¯s running so fast!"

    "And he¡¯s dragging someone along, what¡¯s going on?"

    The girls were utterly astonished; they could not understand how the guy they had been mocking had caught up so quickly, especially while dragging someone. They simply could not fathom what was happening.

    As they stood there agape, Fang Yi, with the screaming youth in tow, had already sped away, leaving behind nothing but a trail of dust which deeply shocked them.

    Fang Yi¡¯s speed was incredibly fast¡ªpreviously, his speed wasparable to that of a tractor, but now, it was as if he was driving a supercar, overtaking one runner after another. Each person he passed, dragging the young man along, was shocked beyond belief, as if seeing a ghost.

    "Damn! Who is this guy, running so fast!"

    "What¡¯s that in his hand? Crap, it¡¯s a person!"

    "That¡¯s incredible!"

    Everyone was stunned because not only had Fang Yi instantly overtaken them, but he was also dragging someone with him, which only intensified their curiosity about what was going on.

    Thus, Fang Yi, who was originally at the back, had now reached the middle of the pack, still dragging someone along.

    Meanwhile, as Fang Yi sped up, he passed by Wang Gao. When Wang Gao saw this, he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    "I say... I say..." Unable to bear such torment, the young man cried out loud, "It was Bai Mingqi¡¯s brother, Bai Yuan, who told us to do this!"

    Bai Mingqi¡¯s brother, Bai Yuan? That exined it.

    Fang Yi gave a coldugh, released the youth, and sprinted forward once more. Before long, he encountered the girl with the bun hairstyle; Fang Yi had not expected her to be so far ahead.

    "I¡¯m going ahead first, keep up the good work," Fang Yi said to her with a smile.

    "Yes, yes." The bun-haired girl nodded, watching Fang Yi move on, and thought to herself: This guy really did hide his strength.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already the fourthp, and Fang Yi charged towards the front. He was looking for Bai Yuan.

    Fang Yi had never met Bai Yuan, but he guessed that since Bai Yuan was a member of the Bai Family, a prestigious martial arts household, Bai Yuan¡¯s strength would not be weak. He was likely to be among the leading group.

    Therefore, Fang Yi directly chased after the leading group.

    Fang Yi unleashed his real speed. With one foot already in the Earth Level, his speed skyrocketed, and with the Divine Travel Steps, his speed was incredibly fast.

    When Fang Yi caught up with the leading group, he unexpectedly came across Meng Zhengyi.

    "Keep going," Fang Yi said to Meng Zhengyi and continued onward.

    Meng Zhengyi, watching Fang Yi sprint away and quickly widen the gap, was speechless with shock and muttered softly, "Damn, he can still burst out like this! He¡¯s inhuman!"

    At that moment, Bai Yuan was running hard, his face flushed and breathingbored. Although he practiced martial arts, running over ten kilometers was still quite challenging for him.

    "I wonder if they have dealt with Fang Yi..." as Bai Yuan thought to himself while running.

    Then, a voice came from behind him.

    "Are you Bai Yuan?"

    "Yes!" Bai Yuan replied instinctively.

    As soon as Bai Yuan¡¯s words fell, he quickly turned his head to see who the neer was, but in an instant, his pupils dted as he saw a wild figure charging straight towards him. The figure¡¯s speed was so fast that it caused a sudden surge of fear in Bai Yuan¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 304 - 325: Crossing the Finish Line with You

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 325: Crossing the Finish Line with You</h4><h4></h4>

    Bai Yuan¡¯s body was directly hit from behind by a shadowy figure, and he firstnded face down, his features violently smashing into the ground, instantly bing a bloody mess, letting out a scream.

    As for Bai Yuan¡¯s limbs, they naturally suffered bumps and scrapes, and from the pain he felt, he was at least bleeding from abrasions.

    Bai Yuan¡¯s head first reeled with dizziness and swelling. He struggled to lift his head slightly, only to see two feet hopping in ce right in front of him.

    Bai Yuan roared furiously, his bloodied face grotesquely twisted as he shouted angrily, "Damn it, I¡¯ll kill you!"

    Roaring, Bai Yuan got up from the ground, momentarily forgetting the severe pain on his face. However, when he clearly saw the person in front of him, he was suddenly startled, "It¡¯s actually you!"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "It¡¯s me."

    Bai Yuan roared, "Fang Yi, I¡¯m going all out against you!"

    Suddenly, Bai Yuan threw a punch at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi chuckled coldly, his feet never stopping, maintaining his pacing on the spot. As Bai Yuan¡¯s punch came flying, Fang Yi jumped and dodged to the side of Bai Yuan.

    The gap between Bai Yuan and Fang Yi was too great, naturally Bai Yuan couldn¡¯t react in time, and in that gap, Fang Yinded a p.

    p!

    A bloody palm print immediately appeared on Bai Yuan¡¯s mutted face, making it even more humiliating. It could be said that the previous Bai Yuan had never been in such a disgraceful state, but now he was, for the first time in his life.

    "Fang Yi! Even if it costs me my life, I will fight you!" Bai Yuan¡¯s eyes turned red.

    However, with the significant disparity in strength, Bai Yuan¡¯s fierce yelling was futile.

    "Strength is not something you can achieve by just yelling," Fang Yi sneered.

    Bang!

    Another punch was thrown.

    Bai Yuan¡¯s chest was struck, sending him flying backward to crash against a tree, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. By the time hended on the ground, he had no strength left to fight.

    Fang Yi jogged over to where Bai Yuany, and this time Bai Yuan could not stand up.

    "Your strength is really poor. Didn¡¯t Bai Mingqi tell you that I am very formidable?" said Fang Yi.

    This came across as somewhat arrogant; however, Bai Yuan was powerless to argue because it was the truth.

    Suddenly, a shiver ran through Bai Yuan, as if he had just realized something. His expression drastically changed, and his change in demeanor did not escape Fang Yi¡¯s notice.

    Fang Yi sneered, "So Bai Mingqi didn¡¯t tell you about my strength."

    This remark hit Bai Yuan¡¯s weak spot.

    Fang Yi also guessed that Bai Mingqi had sent his own brother to confront him without informing Bai Yuan about Fang Yi¡¯s true strength, clearly intending to use Bai Yuan as a pawn.

    But this wasn¡¯t something Fang Yi cared about; he had no inclination to sympathize with Bai Yuan, who was now out of the game, exactly what Fang Yi wanted.

    Fang Yi continued to run forward, this time slowing his pace, waiting for the girl with the buns on her head.

    However, the first to catch up was Meng Zhengyi. Seeing Fang Yi, Meng Zhengyi smiled and said, "You monster, finally caught up with you."

    Having dealt with the trouble that was Bai Yuan, Fang Yi was in a better mood. Coupled with his favorable impression of Meng Zhengyi, he joked, "Wasn¡¯t I the Duck Egg Prince? When did I be a monster?"

    Meng Zhengyi replied, "With the speed you had just now, like a race car, it was really frightening. Isn¡¯t that monstrous?"

    Fang Yi sighed, "s, I had wanted to keep my strength hidden, but it got exposed."

    Meng Zhengyi rolled his eyes and said, "That¡¯s really demoralizing."

    At this moment, Meng Zhengyi was already breathing heavily, and it became very difficult for him to talk with Fang Yi. So, Fang Yi let him keep pace with his own slower running rhythm. After a while, Meng Zhengyi felt much more relieved and surprised joy appeared on his face.

    With Fang Yi intentionally slowing down, the girl with buns finally caught up. She looked a bit unsteady, delighted to see Fang Yi, but then let out a sigh of relief and copsed to the ground.

    Fang Yi, upon seeing her, dashed over in a sh and caught the girl with the bun haircut who was about to fall. He scooped her up, embracing her back and knees in a princess carry.

    The girl¡¯s pretty face flushed red, weakly she said, "I... I don¡¯t want to... give up. I want to join... Dragon Team."

    Holding her, Fang Yi smiled and said, "Okay, I¡¯ll let you join Dragon Team."

    Then, Fang Yi lifted the girl up onto his back, while she gently clung to his neck, not letting herself fall, yet she seemed troubled, "But I... don¡¯t want to hold you back."

    "You won¡¯t hold me back. I¡¯ll carry you past the finish line," Fang Yi assured her. Somehow, this girl with a bun incited in Fang Yi a burst of tender affection; he felt an urge to protect her.

    Perhaps it was her innocence, or her guilelessness, but in the end, it seemed Fang Yi was influenced by her cheer of "You can do it!", even though he didn¡¯t need encouragement.

    Thus, Fang Yi, carrying the girl, started running up the mountain trail, and at the same time, entered the fifthp.

    Seeing this, Meng Zhengyi eximed, "Brother Fang Yi, is... is this not against the rules?"

    Fang Yi just smiled, not saying anything. Since he was already doing it, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was against the rules or not.

    From afar, in a trailing off-road vehicle, Li Zhengnan saw this scene and revealed a faint smile, murmuring to himself softly, "This kid is really interesting."

    ...

    Though he was carrying the girl with the bun, Fang Yi didn¡¯t feel tired. The "Evil Desire Scripture" inside him operated continuously, True Qi flowing incessantly. Coupled with his inherently robust body, his breathing was the only thing slightly disturbed, nothing more.

    Meanwhile, at the finish line, some had already arrived.

    "First ce, Fang Mutian!"

    "Second ce, Song Ya."

    "Third ce, Bai Rou."

    "Fourth ce..."

    As the names were announced one by one, numerous youths reached the finish line in session; those whose names were called out first were the frontrunners, also the first to arrive at the end.

    But only the top ten were announced, after which no names were called; they only needed to register for documentation.

    Wei Rui approached a youth, saying with a smile, "Mutian, well done."

    However, the youth was cold, ignoring Wei Ruipletely.

    Wei Rui, having been snubbed but aware of Fang Mutian¡¯s standing, didn¡¯t dare show displeasure. He moved to another youth, smiling, "Song Ya."

    Song Ya, on the other hand, smiled back, saying, "Instructor." Yet, his smile persistently bore a chill that kept others at bay.

    "Hmm, nicely done," Wei Ruiplimented.

    Then, Wei Rui nced toward a middle-aged man not far away, giving a cold smile.

    Chen Feng, with a grass stalk in his mouth, anxiously watched the mountain path. He feared that Zhao Guosheng¡¯s rmendation might falter right here during this physical test.

    Just then, someone cried out in astonishment, "Look! Isn¡¯t that the Egg Prince?"

    Many looked over.

    "No way, why is he carrying someone on his back?"

    "Yeah, what is this? That should be against the rules, right?"

    "Damn, I¡¯m tired as a dog, and he can still carry a girl. It¡¯s infuriating!"

    Many were shocked upon realizing that Fang Yi had a girl on his back.

    Even the normally icy Fang Mutian turned to look that way; upon recognizing the figure, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold sneer.

    "He really knows how to show off, but he won¡¯t be able to for much longer," Fang Mutian muttered to himself, a trace of darkness shing through his eyes.

 Chapter 305 - 326: Facing Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 326: Facing Everyone</h4><h4></h4>

    Atst, Fang Yi, carrying the girl with the bun hairstyle, ran to the finish line.

    Fang Yi felt numerousplex and strange gazes fixed on him, but he paid them no heed. If this was considered cheating and he couldn¡¯t be a member of the Dragon Team, he would resort to the most extreme methods to rescue Cai Qin.

    It was just that the approach Fang Yi was currently using was merely the most gentle andplex one.

    An middle-aged man walked over, came up to Fang Yi, and pulled out a yellow card, saying coldly, "Both of you, out!"

    Just as Fang Yi was putting down the girl with the bun hairstyle, she quickly said, "I¡¯m sorry, instructor, it¡¯s my fault, not his!"

    Wei Rui sneered and said, "You both broke the rules, out!" There was no hint of leniency.

    But just as Wei Rui was about to turn and leave, Fang Yi blocked his way.

    Wei Rui raised an eyebrow, looking disdainfully at Fang Yi, and said, "What, you have a problem with that?"

    Fang Yi spoke frankly, "I have a big problem with you."

    Wei Rui could hardly believe that someone would dare to talk back to him ¡ª this was unprecedented. With so many onlookers, it was as if he had been pped hard across the face.

    "Who¡¯s your instructor? If you keep arguing here, I¡¯ll have him take you away. Let me tell you, this is a selection for the Dragon Team, not kids ying house," Wei Rui said coldly.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Wei Rui, his instructor is me," a voice rang out.

    Wei Rui¡¯s face changed, but he soon sneered.

    Chen Feng came to Fang Yi¡¯s side and said, "I am his instructor, Wei Rui, I heard what you just said. If you want to disqualify them, you¡¯ll have to pass me first."

    Wei Rui¡¯s expression darkened, "Chen Feng, are you sure you want to oppose me?"

    Chen Feng replied coldly, "It¡¯s not me opposing you, you¡¯re the one looking for trouble."

    Just then, an off-road vehicle roared up, and everyone neatly lined up, with Fang Yi, the girl with the bun hairstyle, Chen Feng, and Wei Rui strikingly conspicuous.

    Li Zhengnan jumped out of the vehicle, hands sped behind his back, and said, "What¡¯s going on here?"

    Wei Rui quickly spoke up, "Coach, this is what happened: this youngster carried someone to the finish line, which is against the rules. I presented a yellow card to disqualify him, but he still argued with me! Coach, we absolutely cannot ept a person who disobeys orders."

    Fang Yi replied coldly, "Wei Rui, right? You have a strong ability to twist the truth."

    Wei Rui, with a cold face, said, "Don¡¯t forget your ce, call me instructor!"

    Fang Yi mocked, "You think you deserve to be called ¡¯instructor¡¯?"

    Wei Rui turned red with anger, his face purple with rage. He opened his mouth, wanting to speak again, but just then, Li Zhengnan¡¯s sonorous and authoritative voice shouted, "Enough!"

    Li Zhengnan spoke again, subduing Wei Rui who immediately lowered his head.

    Li Zhengnan said coldly, "I¡¯ve pretty much understood the situation. Wei Rui, they didn¡¯t break any rules."

    Hearing Li Zhengnan¡¯s words, Wei Rui, now bowing his head, turned from pale to red, embarrassed in front of so many people. His dignity as an instructor took a huge hit.

    This detestable brat, I will make your life a living hell! Wei Rui clenched his fists tightly, his brow furrowed so deeply it seemed water might drip from it.

    "Any other problems?" Li Zhengnan turned to Fang Yi, finding this recruit promising.

    However, Fang Yi replied, "Yes."

    Li Zhengnan was utterly astonished, having thought the issue was resolved. What could this youngster still be clinging to?

    And with Fang Yi¡¯s response, everyone, including Chen Feng, gazed at him in shock, while Wei Rui red furiously, his eyes almost spitting fire.

    Li Zhengnan said, "Alright, since there¡¯s an issue, go ahead and speak."

    Facing Wei Rui¡¯s fierce gaze, Fang Yi spoke calmly, "Actually, my issue is also a suggestion. I think this selection test is very inefficient, and I want to propose a way to improve the efficiency."

    "This talk made people somewhat confused, but everyone could hear that Fang Yi¡¯s words had deeper meaning, and these words were audacious."

    Wei Rui chuckled coldly, "These are the rules set above, it¡¯s not your ce toment when you¡¯re not even a member of the Dragon Team. You think too highly of yourself."

    Fang Yi responded casually, "Wei Rui, since you find me so disagreeable, let¡¯s have a duel. Here, in these deep mountains and forests, we shall carry out a three-day live exercise. If I lose, I¡¯ll leave immediately, but if you lose..."

    At this point, Fang Yi paused for a moment.

    Yet, even thisment caused ripples.

    "If you lose, then get out of the Dragon Team, because... you don¡¯t deserve to be an instructor!"

    As Fang Yi¡¯s words fell, it finally caused a great uproar; everyone was shocked, and despite having discipline, discussions erupted as they were stunned by Fang Yi¡¯s disrespectful and bold statement.

    "Who is this person, to be so bold!"

    "He¡¯s not only challenging the instructor but also challenging the rules of the Dragon Team."

    "He¡¯s truly courting death, fancying a duel with the instructor?"

    "Indeed, what a foolish dream, utterly ridiculous."

    Not only them but even Li Zhengnan and Chen Feng had dramatic changes in their expressions. Of course, Wei Rui was the most shocked, he never expected Fang Yi to make such a request.

    "Kid, you¡¯re utterly ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth, your end will be miserable," Wei Rui sneered coldly, his voice sinister.

    "You don¡¯t dare?" Fang Yi remained very calm.

    "Don¡¯t dare?" Wei Rui seemed to hear the biggest joke, his face full of derision, he turned to Li Zhengnan, "Instructor, this was his idea, not me forcing him."

    Li Zhengnan nced at Fang Yi, saw his unfazed expression, and found it hard to say more, so he just nodded.

    Wei Rui was overjoyed. No matter what, he was part of the Blood Dragon Guard; why would he fear someone who wasn¡¯t even part of the Jiaolong Guards?

    Wei Rui looked at Fang Yi with a cold voice, "Kid, you brought this upon yourself."

    Fang Yi responded lightly, "If you think you¡¯ve already got me defeated, that¡¯s a huge mistake."

    Wei Rui didn¡¯t say more, and began asking who was willing to join him.

    "I will!"

    "I¡¯m in too!"

    "This guy is too arrogant, count me in."

    After Wei Rui spoke, many people sided with him. Just then, a young man stepped forward.

    "Let me join too," the young man said with a light smile.

    "Is that him?!" Someone recognized him.

    This person was none other than a talented youth from the Song Family, Song Ya.

    However, what was more shocking urred next when a handsome young man slowly said, "I, Fang Mutian, would also like to meddle a bit, if that¡¯s okay."

    "Is that Fang Family¡¯s Fang Mutian?!"

    The crowd was boiling, and in an instant, nearly everyone stood by Wei Rui.

    Chen Feng grew furious, "Wei Rui, you have too many people, this is mobbing!"

    Wei Rui continued to chuckle coldly, "He didn¡¯t specify a number of people."

    Chen Feng immediately looked at Fang Yi, wanting to dissuade him from doing something foolish, but Fang Yi shook his head with a smile, looked at Wei Rui, and the nearly fifty young men behind him, and said:

    "In three days, I will make all of you leave, none of you will enter the Dragon Team, and as for you, Wei Rui... pack your things and get lost as well.""

 Chapter 306 -s 327-328, Practical Combat Begins

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapters 327-328, Practical Combat Begins</h4><h4></h4>

    Cai Qin sat across from Zhao Guosheng and bit her lip, saying, "Uncle Zhao."

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, as Cai Qin had always addressed him as Deputy Director Zhao, never like this. Even though he was close friends with Cai Qin¡¯s father, Cai Qin had her principles and never let outsiders know about their rtionship.

    "I think... we should stop this n," Cai Qin mustered her courage to say.

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s body trembled slightly, a look of helplessness shing in his eyes. He sighed, "But it¡¯s already toote to stop it."

    Cai Qin fell silent.

    Zhao Guosheng said, "You¡¯re worried about Fang Yi, aren¡¯t you?"

    Cai Qin hesitated and then nodded.

    Zhao Guosheng continued, "There¡¯s no need to worry about that kid; he¡¯s genuinely capable."

    Cai Qin shook her head and said, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about. I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll fly into a rage when he finds out about this. And you..." At this point, Cai Qin¡¯s beautiful eyes showed pity.

    "Regarding this matter, when the timees, I will be honest with the kid. You don¡¯t have to step in; I think he won¡¯t be too hard on you, a woman. Moreover, making such a n was my own choice."

    "Are you really willing to abandon everything for the sake of the Dragon Team?"

    "Yes!" Zhao Guosheng¡¯s fist clenched suddenly on the table, his expression bing aggravated: "For the Dragon Team, I am willing to give up everything! I don¡¯t want to see what the Dragon Team has be, infested with parasites, each one acting out of self-interest, without regard for the glory and splendor of the Dragon Team. They are all bloodsuckers, leeching off the giant that is the Dragon Team. I¡¯ve had enough! Even though I¡¯m just a Deputy Director, I¡¯m going to fight them!"

    The usuallyposed Zhao Guosheng was now explosively angry, his frustration inexpressible.

    Cai Qin quietly said, "This was also my father¡¯s long-standing wish."

    Zhao Guosheng said, "It¡¯s my long-standing wish too. If it continues like this, I won¡¯t be able to close my eyes in peace! Only that kid has the potential to pull the Dragon Team back on track!"

    Cai Qin said, "I don¡¯t understand how that kid gives you such hope."

    Zhao Guosheng exhaled a turbid breath and said gently, "Intuition."

    Cai Qin was taken aback.

    "He gave me such an intuition that perhaps, with his devil-may-care attitude, he might truly lift this withered giant!"

    At this, Zhao Guosheng suddenly smiled and said, "In any case, it¡¯s like using a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Trying is always better than just watching."

    Cai Qin nodded her head, agreeing with Zhao Guosheng¡¯s thinking, and thus had no more concerns.

    "Fang Yi, I¡¯m sorry... I willpensate youter," she said silently in her heart.

    ...

    ...

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and the second day had arrived. Fang Yi¡¯s actions the day before had disrupted the normal selection process for Dragon Team members, so apart from those who were eliminated, those who remained neutral continued to participate in the selection. However, in three days, they would have the opportunity to watch the entire battle.

    At the moment, Wei Rui was leading over twenty youths in training, detailing realbat exercises, what to look out for, how to break out, how to fight, how to disorient the enemy, and how to encircle them...

    Wei Rui specifically focused on Bai Rou, but in his heart, Fang Yi didn¡¯t count for much; it was only Bai Rou who posed some threat, though just a little.

    At the back, Fang Mutian sat alone. A young man brought over a chair and sat down beside him.

    Song Ya lit an expensive cigarette and said, "This Wei Rui is already a Blood Dragon Guard and still takes it so seriously. Although he appears fearless, he must be somewhat afraid inside."

    Fang Mutian said calmly, "Better to be safe than sorry."

    Song Ya stroked his chin and said, "Right, Fang Mutian, I remember with your aloofness, you shouldn¡¯t be involved in such matters. That Fang Yi... could it be that you have a grudge against him?"

    Fang Mutian replied indifferently, "No."

    Song Ya said, "I don¡¯t believe you."

    Fang Mutian said, "I just find it interesting, that¡¯s all. To defeat someone full of fighting spirit and then brutally crush and torture them until they scream in agony and beg pitifully¡ªthat makes me happy."

    Song Ya fell silent for a moment, then said, "That¡¯s disgusting."

    ...

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t been idle either. He had gathered Chu Qianqian and Meng Zhengyi, and Bai Rou, who had shown up uninvited.

    "Calling Chu Qianqian and not me, do you not consider me yourrade-in-arms?" Bai Rou¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with dissatisfaction.

    "I called them over for individual training. After thinking it through, I figured you wouldn¡¯t need to be involved with your skills," Fang Yi said.

    "Then I¡¯ll just listen in," Bai Rou said.

    Next, the four of them came together. Since it was Fang Yi¡¯s proposal, he naturally took on the role of leader, and the other three had no objections.

    Fang Yi lit up a cigarette and said, "Come on, let¡¯s talk about each other¡¯s hobbies, strengths and weaknesses, what we¡¯re good at and what we¡¯re not..."

    Knowing both yourself and the enemy is the key to winning every battle, a principle that Fang Yi always followed.

    Meng Zhengyi began, followed by Chu Qianqian, and finally Bai Rou. An hourter, Fang Yi also had a general idea. He pped his thigh, stood up, and stretched his limbs.

    Then, after drinking some water, Fang Yi said, "This time¡¯s livebat training is jungle warfare, withplex terrain. However, I believe that for Wei Rui, he¡¯s most familiar with this jungle and has the advantage."

    At these words, Meng Zhengyi¡¯s face showed bitterness, and even the spirited Chu Qianqian found it hard to cheer up.

    But the next moment, Fang Yi changed his tone and said, "But that doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no chance of winning. Since I¡¯ve challenged Wei Rui, naturally, I have confidence, Miss Bai Rou."

    Bai Rou smiled and said, "Just call me Bai Rou."

    Fang Yi continued, "Bai Rou, you take on Song Ya, and I¡¯ll deal with Fang Mutian. As for Zhengyi and Qianqian, you two find high ground. Qianqian will be responsible for sniping, Zhengyi for protecting her. If the situation turns bad, retreat immediately!"

    Meng Zhengyi didn¡¯t have much prowess and could only stick with Chu Qianqian. However, Chu Qianqian possessed a truly extraordinary talent, precise sniping, and this was the reason for Fang Yi¡¯s arrangement.

    "What about the small fry?" asked Bai Rou.

    "If we encounter them en route, we¡¯ll just take care of them," Fang Yi replied coolly.

    "Mhm." Bai Rou had no objections to this, thanks to her strong self-confidence.

    As for her partnership with Fang Yi, Bai Rou gave him a nce and thought he should also be up to par.

    Three days passed quickly, and on that day, Fang Yi¡¯s group arrived at the training field, with Wei Rui and his team also showing up.

    "What¡¯s going on? How did their numbers increase?" Meng Zhengyi eximed.

    Fang Yi patted his shoulder and said, "Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re just small fry."

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s calm andposed demeanor, Meng Zhengyi rxed and thought to himself, since he was already standing on this side, why not take a chance!

    Indeed, Wei Rui¡¯s side had grown in numbers. Over those three days, many more had joined him, especially after the elimination in the physical test. Nearly everyone had switched to Wei Rui¡¯s side because the gap between the two sides was too apparent ¨C even a fool could see who was likely to win.

    Winning meant skipping the subsequent selection and bing a member of the Dragon Team right away. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a deal? Hence many held this goal and sought to take this short cut.

    Fang Yi sneered to himself, "You want to take a short cut, but you¡¯ll have to see if there are pits on this road."

 Chapter 307 - 329: The Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 329: The Surgery</h4><h4></h4>

    Wei Rui, once followed by just over twenty people, now had over forty behind him, each one¡¯s face alight with excitement at the thought that bypletely "annihting" the four opponents in front of them, they could be members of the Dragon Team. This thought alone filled them with immense intensity.

    Among them were certainly those looking to fish in troubled waters, and Wei Rui was fully aware of this. Still, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care too much; having these people bolster his presence was good enough. As for whether they¡¯d get eliminated or selected for the Dragon Team, that was none of his business!

    Wei Rui¡¯s goal was singr: to kick Fang Yi out of the game because that kid had made him lose face. He intended to reim his dignity!

    "Kid," Li Zhengnan, having approached at some point, asked, "Do you have confidence?"

    Fang Yi had a good impression of Li Zhengnan and replied with a smile, "We¡¯re already up against it, so even if I didn¡¯t have confidence, I¡¯d have to go on."

    Li Zhengnan found this young man unpredictable and all he could say was, "Do your best." That was all he could offer, as he couldn¡¯t help Fang Yi with anything else, far less assist him in cheating.

    Chen Feng also came forward, patted Fang Yi on the shoulder, and said, "That Wei Rui is very cunning, be careful."

    Fang Yi smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure he gets booted from the Dragon Team."

    Chen Feng smiled nomittally. He didn¡¯t harbor such hopes; he only wished that Fang Yi could hold out until the end.

    Everything was ready; the firearms and ammunition for thebat exercise had already been prepared, along withpressed biscuits, because no one knew if it would all be over by today.

    Finally, Wei Rui walked over, his face twisted into a sneer, and he coldly said, "Kid, I¡¯ll make you realize the gap between you and me."

    Fang Yi replied, cool andposed, "Safe travels."

    Wei Rui¡¯s expression darkened, and with a snort, he turned around and left, taking Fang Mutian, Song Ya, and the others with him, instantly making the field seem much more spacious.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go too," Fang Yi said to Bai Rou and the others.

    Under the gaze of Li Zhengnan and Chen Feng, Fang Yi led the three others away and into the woods.

    "With Wei Rui being a member of the Blood Dragon Guard, and having capable young followers like Fang Mutian and Song Ya by his side, I hope Fang Yi can make it through," Li Zhengnan said, his decades of experience left him doubting that Fang Yi, with only three people, could defeat Wei Rui.

    Chen Feng also smiled wryly, sharing the same sentiment as Li Zhengnan.

    At that moment, amunicator hurried over and reported, "Instructor Li, Elder Liu has arrived."

    Li Zhengnan put his thoughts aside and was slightly surprised, "What is Elder Liu doing here?"

    Chen Feng heard this too and suggested, "He might have heard about what¡¯s happening."

    Li Zhengnan pondered for a moment, then said, "Let¡¯s go."

    ...

    Fang Yi and the other three also entered the woods.

    Leading the way without hesitation, Fang Yi first followed a mountain trail, then stopped at a certain spot to measure the distance before leaping into it, with Bai Rou and the rest following without asking any questions.

    Having already sided with Fang Yi, they chose to trust himpletely.

    This part of the forest hadn¡¯t been fully developed, possessing only the rudiments of a mountain trail for training purposes. Therefore, upon entering the woods, Fang Yi and hispanions encountered thorny bushes, tall grass, and piles of thick fallen leaves.

    After walking a bit further, they reached a slope, and Fang Yi stopped.

    "Qianqian, Zhengyi," Fang Yi called the two with a stern face.

    "Yes!"

    Chu Qianqian and Meng Zhengyi responded in unison.

    "Go up this slope, and after you¡¯re up there, find a hidden spot. Keep themunication lines open at all times. If anything unexpected happens, make sure to conceal yourselves well. The main thing is to avoid idents and not get eliminated. Understand?"

    Fang Yi said in a deep voice; he felt responsible for the two of them.

    Beside her, Bai Rou looked at Fang Yi, who was different from theissez-faire attitude he had shown before. At this moment, he was serious and decisive, his words filled with sharpness, presenting a stark contrast to his earlier self and giving people a sense of trust and reliance.

    Chu Qianqian and Meng Zhengyi responded again, then proceeded to trek up the slope overgrown with weeds.

    Afterwards, Fang Yi turned to Bai Rou and said, "Are youing with me, or are we going separately?"

    Bai Rou replied, "Let¡¯s act separately. It¡¯s more efficient that way." She had already thought this through beforehand.

    Fang Yi nodded, "Alright, let¡¯s meet at the mountain top in three hours."

    ...

    Walking through the dense forest, Fang Yi observed the surrounding terrain with eagle-like eyes, taking in the environment for any necessary actions.

    As a soldier, even a special forces operative, understanding the environment of the battle ground is crucial, and Fang Yi had naturally experienced this kind of terrain before.

    For example, in the Amazon River basin in South America, Fang Yi had been through the harsh jungle environment there. Compared to that ce, this was practically Heaven.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gear consisted of an automatic rifle, a ck pistol, a military knife, and some ammunition; he carried no food.

    In the wilderness, Fang Yi nevercked for sustenance.

    Of course, in addition to these, he also had a radiomunications device and a chip in his cor that served as an identity marker and could transmit data back to the base control room.

    Fang Yi appeared to be wandering aimlessly, but in reality, he was matching his surroundings to the map in his mind, which he had studied beforehand. He was guessing where Wei Rui would start his attack.

    Wei Rui was familiar with the terrain, and with the advantage of numbers, he could perform a sweeping search, capturing one and then attacking en masse. If Fang Yi were in his shoes, he would also use this tactic; it¡¯s called leveraging your advantages.

    However, this was precisely what Fang Yi was counting on.

    To use one¡¯s own weakness against the enemy¡¯s strength! Fang Yi nned to turn the tables!

    Suddenly, like a cheetah, Fang Yi dashed out, running at lightning speed through the forest.

    To remain still is to prepare; to move is to be like the wind!

    Taking the initiative, Fang Yi soon encountered a group of people, precisely fifteen.

    A gleam of intelligence shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, and he quickly guessed Wei Rui¡¯s thoughts. Wei Rui¡¯s side had over forty people, split into three groups, each group possessing formidablebat strength. Besides Fang Yi, Bai Rou, Chu Qianqian, or Meng Zhengyi would all be annihted instantly.

    "Looks like I¡¯ll start with you."

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered coldly as he crouched down, concealed his presence, and stealthily departed.

    The leader of these fifteen men, Yu Geng, was not appointed by Wei Rui, but by Fang Mutian.

    Looking back, Yu Geng felt a surge of pride. He had never imagined leading a team of more than a dozen men. If he could capture Fang Yi and bring him back, Yu Geng believed he would definitely earn Fang Mutian¡¯s trust.

    With such a patron, wouldn¡¯t his prospects be limitless in the future?

    "Fang Yi, huh? If you dare show up, I, Yu Geng, guarantee you¡¯ll never escape from the palm of my hand!" Yu Geng muttered coldly to himself.

    Beep~~~ Beep~~~

    Suddenly, a mechanical electronic sound rang out, snapping Yu Geng back from his reverie.

    Surprised at first, Yu Geng then looked down, his face changing to one of panic as he yelled, "No!!!"

    Boom!

    An explosion erupted from beneath Yu Geng¡¯s feet, sending shockwaves tearing through the air. The group of fifteen was instantly caught in the st, severely scattered and disrupted.

    (Please subscribe, the subscription numbers are really low. Please support us with more subscriptions, thank you!)

 Chapter 308 - 330: Annihilate the 3rd Team

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 330: Annihte the 3rd Team</h4><h4></h4>

    The explosion caught everyone off-guard; after all, the exercise had just begun, and no one had expected that andmine would be triggered.

    Thisndmine wasn¡¯t real¡ªrather, it was designed for the exercise, not very powerful, but still enough to eliminate anyone caught in the st radius. Yu Geng and a few others were instantly doomed to be disqualified the moment the explosion urred.

    The reason for thendmine being there was due to Fang Yi. The ammunition he carried includedndmines.

    Following the explosion of thendmine, the fifteen-member team was thrown into chaos. They began shouting in panic, never having experienced such a situation. They were sent by their elders; getting into the Dragon Team would be excellent, but it didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t make it.

    Thus, in front of Fang Yi, they were downright worse than rookies¡ªat least rookies would know to immediately band together or retreat. Most of them, however, fired their guns in a panic, spraying bullets wildly, and some of the female members, because of their rm, even shot their teammates.

    As a result, without Fang Yi lifting a finger, the fifteen-member team lost half its number in an instant.

    Fang Yiy hidden behind the thorns, watching this scene unfold, not yet making a move.

    Meanwhile, somewhere in the mountainside.

    Wei Rui listened to the frantic shoutsing from his earpiece, his face suddenly darkening. He had originally divided the forty-plus people into three groups, but in less than an hour, one group was already being targeted?!

    Moreover, from the panicked voices in the earpiece, Wei Rui could tell with his intuition that this group was finished!

    "Damn it, a bunch of useless trash!" Wei Rui muttered under his breath before calling out, "Song Ya!"

    However, after waiting a while, there was no response.

    Wei Rui turned his head and found that not only was Song Ya missing, but Fang Mutian was gone too.

    After a long while, a fierce expression appeared on Wei Rui¡¯s face: "These two young masters, nothing but stupid pigs with mush for brains!"

    Be it a real battle with live ammunition or a drill, teamwork was essential. Acting like a Lone Hero? It was nothing more than courting death.

    "Fang Yi! You¡¯re ruthless! I will torment you mercilessly sooner orter!" Wei Rui¡¯s face twisted with fury as he gnashed his teeth.

    The next moment, Wei Rui led the rest of his team directly to the location of the troubled group.

    In themand center, also known as the main control room,

    arge LCD screen the size of half a wall hung on the wall, showing dozens of red dots alongside four green dots¡ªthe markers for those participating in the forest exercise.

    The red dots were arranged in a "three" shape; one "one" was inplete disarray, rapidly decreasing in length as the red dots were quickly vanishing! And amidst these chaotic red dots, a green dot was hiding not far away.

    "It¡¯s already started, is that green dot Fang Yi?" Chen Feng said with a frown.

    "Besides Bai Rou, it should be him. Most likely, it is." Li Zhengnan conjectured.

    At that moment, an elderly man seated in a chair suddenly shifted his body.

    The old man was over fifty, his hair slightly white. He was dressed in a vintage-style Chinese jacket, his features faintly exuding sharpness and authority. Behind him stood a man looking to be in histe twenties, with a somewhat paleplexion.

    Only now could it be seen that the old man was actually in a wheelchair.

    Li Zhengnan nced at the elder from the corner of his eye and noticed that Elder Liu¡¯s expression bore a hint of displeasure. He decided not to speak any further, but at this moment, Elder Liu spoke up, "This Wei Rui is a disgrace to the Blood Dragon Guard! If he were to battle against other elite troops, he¡¯d be destined to lose miserably! Utterly useless!"

    Li Zhengnan quickly responded, "Elder Liu, please calm down, please calm down."

    Elder Liu snorted coldly and said, "Li Zhengnan, if you have such low-quality subordinates under yourmand, then let them all get lost! Ignoring your teammates¡¯ lives and making such a big mistake, allowing an entire group to be taken down by one person, I¡¯m embarrassed on behalf of that Wei Rui!"

    Li Zhengnan initially wanted to say, "This is just an exercise," but seeing Elder Liu so enraged, he swallowed his words back down.

    However, after a while, Elder Liu¡¯s expression softened, and a look of appreciation appeared between his brows, saying, "That being said, if this person could join the Dragon Team, he would definitely aplish great things in the future, Li Zhengnan!"

    "Present!"

    "Get a few Jiaolong Guards to join in and deal with that kid. I want to see the potential of this youngster." Elder Liu¡¯s face showed a hint of excitement.

    Chen Feng became anxious by the side; Li Zhengnan quickly stopped him, conveying with his eyes that Elder Liu was on a roll and not to disturb him. But Li Zhengnan himself revealed a wry smile and reluctantly epted Elder Liu¡¯smand.

    In the forest, amidst the chaotic crowd, Fang Yi burst forth like a cheetah.

    All the participants were emitting plumes of smoke from their bodies, something every exercise participant carried. If one¡¯s smoke grenade was activated or they were hit, it meant they were eliminated.

    Fang Yi, darting out like a cheetah, kicked an entire group of fifteen people out of the game.

    "Fang Yi! It¡¯s Fang Yi!" someone finally realized at that moment; they had been surrounded.

    But they were surrounded by just one person!

    "You¡¯ve already been eliminated!" Fang Yi said coldly, "If anyone dares to make a move, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless."

    As these words were spoken, the small "battlefield" instantly fell silent. They were swept by Fang Yi¡¯s icy gaze, each feeling a chill down their spine and fear rising in their hearts.

    Then, Fang Yi casually grabbed a man, lifting him up and said coldly, "Tell me the whereabouts of the other teams."

    The man¡¯s face was streaked with ck and white, looking very ragged. Having been knocked out of the game, he was already angry. Thus, he sneered and said, "I won¡¯t tell you."

    "Wouldn¡¯t talk, huh! I have plenty of ways to make you talk!" A sinister smile appeared at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth.

    Wei Rui arrived at the scene, but as he saw the devastated sight before him, rage instantly rose from his heart.

    Wiped out!

    Not a single one escaped; all were annihted by Fang Yi!

    "Fang Yi! I will surely torture you severely!" Wei Rui vowed with vehemence, his eyes filled with blood vessels. Then, as if thinking of something, he shouted, "Go to the third team!"

    The first team had been wiped out; if the third team were to be eliminated as well, it would be a p in the face.

    Without stopping, Wei Rui led the second team toward the third team and instructed the third team to join forces with his own.

    At this moment, the third team was sprinting rapidly. They were to converge with Wei Rui¡¯s second team and, having been warned, they were constantly vignt in the steep and tough forest terrain, careful not to step onndmines and repeat the first team¡¯s mistake.

    However, they did not need to worry about this kind of error because Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to nt any more mines.

    When the third team was passing through a densely wooded area, gunshots suddenly rang out.

    Each gunshot represented someone being eliminated.

    "Take cover! Find shelter!" the team leader shouted loudly.

    Bang!

    A gunshot, and the team leader was hit. He was out of the game.

    Up in a tree, Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, a cold glint shed in his eyes: "Shooting the bird that leads the flock, you don¡¯t understand this principle, go back home and farm!"

 Chapter 309 -s 331-332, Indescribable Acupoints

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapters 331-332, Indescribable Acupoints</h4><h4></h4>

    Song Ya, a member of the Tianjing Song Family.

    Song Ya¡¯s father held a high-ranking position in the military, as a Lieutenant General. Due to his father¡¯s influence, Song Ya was considered one of the direct descendants in the family, benefiting from numerous excellent resources, which made him a standout among his peers.

    At that moment, Song Ya was walking through the forest. He wasn¡¯t running; it seemed more like a leisurely stroll. However, his eyes continuously scanned the area ahead and on both sides until he finally discovered something.

    Song Ya squatted down in a ce with sparse weeds. There were thick fallen leaves, but they did not appear naturally fallen and were somewhat messy. From this, he could tell that someone had passed through.

    Song Ya mused silently, then proceeded forward. Not far from there, he noticed footprints and his lips curled into a smug and supremely confident smile.

    "Bai Rou, no matter how deep you hide, I¡¯ll find you."

    Song Ya looked ahead and then stood up, following the footprints straight ahead.

    Meanwhile, in a cave.

    Fang Yi was slowly transferring his True Qi from his palm into Bai Rou¡¯s fragrant back.

    Fang Yi¡¯s True Qi was extremely powerful, stronger than that of martial artists at the same level, mainly because he had cultivated the "Evil Desire Scripture" and his inherent talent. Although his Dragon Vein had been extracted, Fang Yi¡¯s True Qi remained iparably potent.

    It could be seen that if Fang Yi still had his original Dragon Vein, his cultivation level would not just be what it was now.

    Setting aside his thoughts, Fang Yi earnestly helped Bai Rou heal. Because his True Qi was powerful, Fang Yi transferred it very slowly into Bai Rou¡¯s body, carefully controlling it to avoid overwhelming her with too much at once.

    At this moment, Bai Rou, with a heroic-looking face, showed a faint expression of pain. On her smooth, delicate forehead, a fine sweat trickled out. A droplet of sweat slowly formed on her attractive, upturned nose but did not fall.

    Simultaneously, Bai Rou, with her eyes closed and teeth clenched like pearl teeth, trembled slightly.

    "How do you feel?" Fang Yi suddenly asked.

    "Better... much better," Bai Rou replied.

    "Good, then hang in there, I¡¯m going to increase the intensity," Fang Yi warned Bai Rou. Then, he controlled his True Qi, which flowed even more strong from his palm into Bai Rou¡¯s fragrant back.

    Fang Yi was startled. What¡¯s going on? Healing shouldn¡¯t feel so exhrating that she would moan.

    While Fang Yi was puzzled, suddenly, Bai Rou¡¯s body softened entirely as if she had lost all her strength and suddenly leaned back. Fang Yi, seeing this, had no choice but to open his arms and catch Bai Rou in his embrace.

    With her delicate body in his arms, the attractive body under the ck tight-fitting clothes was full of supple sticity. The unique body scent of Bai Rou invaded Fang Yi¡¯s nose, intoxicating him.

    However, Fang Yi still knew to differentiate priorities and would not take advantage of Bai Rou at this time. He quickly asked, "How are you feeling, does it feel incrediblyfortable?"

    It was so exhrating that she had moaned; how could it be ufortable?

    At this moment, Bai Rou still possessed her rationality. Upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, the originally heroic woman¡¯s face turned incredibly tender and blushingly soft, lightly crimsoned.

    A hint of bashfulness shed in Bai Rou¡¯s beautiful eyes, and she angrily said, "You... you jerk!" However, her scolding sounded more like coquetry, making Fang Yi¡¯s heart flutter.

    Damn it, you¡¯re injured now, don¡¯t be so seductive when you¡¯re hurt; I have terrible self-control. Fang Yi rolled his eyes and said, "When did I be a jerk?"

    By rights, Fang Yi hadn¡¯tid a hand on her.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s arms, he tried to sit up with support, but he couldn¡¯t muster the strength to do so, feeling utterly drained throughout his body.

    "You bastard, you... what inner strength have you cultivated? True Qi..." Bai Rou said weakly, gritting her teeth.

    "True Qi?"

    Fang Yi was momentarily stunned before quickly understanding why Bai Rou was acting this way.

    The Cultivation Technique that Fang Yi had practiced, the "Evil Desire Scripture," was specifically prepared for him by the old man and was meant to address a hidden ailment within Fang Yi¡¯s body when he couldn¡¯t find any famed beauties to alleviate the condition.

    That is to say, this technique had a fatally arousing effect on those famed beauties, and Bai Rou, being a woman herself, was inevitably affected when Fang Yi transferred his True Qi into her body.

    Immediately, Fang Yi broke into a sweat. Bai Rou¡¯s condition had caught him off guard; had he realized this earlier, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have transferred his True Qi and would have sought another method.

    "Why... why don¡¯t you answer me?" Bai Rou assumed Fang Yi hadn¡¯t heard her, so she asked again.

    However, little did this woman know that Fang Yi was feeling guilty, like a thief caught in the act.

    "Oh, I didn¡¯t hear you," Fang Yi certainly couldn¡¯t tell her the truth and quickly said, "There¡¯s been a change in ns. Here, let me heal you using another method."

    As he spoke, Fang Yi ced Bai Rou on the ground, took out the silver needles he carried with him, and then said, "Take off your clothes."

    In an instant, Bai Rou, who was on the ground, suddenly opened her beautiful eyes wide, mes of anger flickering within them.

    Knowing that this woman had misunderstood him, Fang Yi promptly exined that he intended to regte her inner breath using the silver needles.

    After hearing this, Bai Rou bit her lip, looking both coy and angry as she said, "You... don¡¯t peek randomly."

    Fang Yi promised with a smile, "Alright, I won¡¯t peek randomly." But he added to himself, I won¡¯t peek randomly, I¡¯ll look openly and honestly.

    "You tell me, which acupoints are needed?" Bai Rou was also a martial artist, and Fang Yi needed to apply acupuncture to stabilize her chaotic inner breath; she needed to know which acupoints were involved, lest she be taken advantage of by him.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Tan Zhong Acupoint, Qi Sea Acupoint, and Guan Yuan Acupoint."

    Bai Rou was immediately shocked and angrily said, "You¡¯re doing this on purpose... aren¡¯t you!"

    Fang Yi smiled and responded, "If I were doing it on purpose, I would have had you take off all your clothes."

    Bai Rou was silent for a while, then said, "Then... hurry up."

    It was a desperate measure, as the Tan Zhong Acupoint was located in the center of the chest, the Qi Sea Acupoint an inch below the navel, and the Guan Yuan Acupoint three inches below the navel; no wonder Bai Rou was so shocked and angry.

    However, Fang Yi was indeed not deceiving Bai Rou¡ªit was all true. As he said, if he were indeed doing so intentionally, he probably would have just asked Bai Rou to take off all her clothes.

    Even so, when Bai Rou, biting her lip, was struggling to take off her shirt, Fang Yi still couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit shaken.

    (Every day five updates of ten thousand words each, burst depending on the situation.)

 Chapter 310 -s 333-334, Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapters 333-334, Bad News</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes surged with a fierce murderous intent, and in an instant, they turned iparably crimson.

    Fang Yi had never seen his parents, nor could he remember what they looked like or what kind of people they were, but they were still his parents, his own flesh and blood.

    The so-called gratitude and filial piety were not just about taking care of them in their old age and ensuring their peaceful twilight years, but also about seeking justice when someone insulted them. As their son, it was his duty to defend their honor.

    Fang Yi executed the Divine Travel Steps, instantly elevating them to their peak, and charged towards Fang Mutian.

    A hint of mocking smile shed across Fang Mutian¡¯s eyes, "Overestimating your abilities."

    Immediately, Fang Mutian spread his hands, his palms turning over, and the wind picked up without a breeze.

    Human Level Nine!

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, instantly assessing Fang Mutian¡¯s strength and understanding where his confidence stemmed from.

    As Fang Yi closed in, Fang Mutian suddenly pped down with both palms, and Fang Yi responded not with fancy moves, but with a thundering punch.

    One palm struck Fang Yi¡¯s fist, and he felt a numbing sensation. The inner strength encapsted in Fang Mutian¡¯s palm was formidable, something even Fang Yi had to admit.

    But even with that admission, Fang Yi would not back down on this ount.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s dictionary, the words "back down" did not exist; he didn¡¯t even know how to write them.

    From the moment their fists and palms met, it signified the start of their battle, and in an instant, they were already engaged inbat.

    At this moment, as Song Ya came to his senses, lying on the ground and witnessing the spectacle of their fight, Song Ya, who had just opened his eyes, immediately closed them again. He was already scared, his previous arrogance crushed by Fang Yi¡¯s relentless punches.

    There was a roaring wind, created by the collision of their inner strengths. Their limbs became weapons ofbat, consciously and tacitly avoiding the use of firearms and purely engaging through fists and feetpeting solely in martial arts cultivation.

    Fang Yi was indeed enraged by Fang Mutian, a raging fire burning in his chest, making him increasingly fierce in battle.

    Seeing this, Fang Mutian¡¯s lips curved into a smile, "Scum, are you angry?"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t respond but,bining the Divine Travel Steps, unleashed the Eight Extremes Break.

    Eight Extremes Fist, each punch faster than thest.

    First level, second level... fifth level, sixth level.

    Eight Extremes Fist, the core of Eight Extremes Break, was the most ferocious boxing technique, each level building upon the previous, culminating in the Nine Extremes Return to Origin as the ultimate sophistication of Eight Extremes Fist. Fang Yi was rapidly stacking up the levels.

    "Being able to execute the Eight Extremes Fist to the sixth level shows some skill, scum," said Fang Mutian coldly, "Let me show you the Fang Family¡¯s true secret technique!"

    The next moment, a fierce gleam crossed Fang Mutian¡¯s eyes, he shouted, "Cloud Dispersing Palm!"

    Fang Mutian¡¯s palm, wrapped in inner strength and as solid as stone, relentlessly pounded towards Fang Yi, giving him no chance to react.

    Fang Yi retreated, his Eight Extremes Fist only reaching the sixth level, unable to withstand the direct sh.

    If the sixth level was insufficient, then the seventh! Determination and ruthlessness shed through Fang Yi¡¯s eyes; he was merciless not only towards his enemies but also towards himself.

    Seventh level!

    Fang Yi unleashed a punch!

    Fang Mutian¡¯s expression shook, and he staggered back several steps.

    "You¡¯ve actually reached the seventh level, not bad, but my methods are not limited to this," Fang Mutian said coldly, his palms turning into fists.

    Fang Mutian¡¯s fists moved at lightning speed, creating a wave of force that aggressively pressed forward.

    "This is the Fang Family¡¯s unique martial arts, the Cross Horizon Fist, scum, watch closely!" Fang Mutian continuously sneered, his words emphasizing his nobility and mocking Fang Yi¡¯s weakness.

    In Fang Mutian¡¯s eyes, Fang Yi was nothing more than a mere ant.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was cold and severe. He didn¡¯t speak, nor did he deign to speak. He simply swung his fist, colliding it with Fang Mutian¡¯s.

    Every collision made Fang Yi feel the inner strength carried in Fang Mutian¡¯s fists, overwhelmingly powerful. Despite having the same level of martial arts cultivation, Fang Mutian had been nurtured by the family from a young age, enjoying superior resources, and his inner strength was relentless.

    However...

    "Eight Extremes Fist, the eighth extreme!" Fang Yi shouted in a low voice, coldness shing in his eyes.

    The next moment, Fang Yi¡¯s figure was like a ghost, all his inner strength converging in his right fist.

    Above his right fist, inner strength surged, making a sound like tearing through the air.

    "Hmph! Come on then!" Fang Mutian coldly smirked, disdain still evident in his eyes.

    Bang!

    Fist against fist, the two different strengths of inner strength collided, generating a strong wind.

    Yet, ultimately, there was the strong and the weak, and a victor must be decided.

    The smirk disappeared from Fang Mutian¡¯s face, reced by shock. The disdain in his eyes instantly turned into surprise as his entire body was sted away by a powerful force.

    "Impossible!"

    Fang Mutian cried out incredulously because Fang Yi¡¯s inner strength was stronger than his.

    But that was the fact.

    As Fang Mutian¡¯s body retreated, a cold smile finally appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face. This time, he did not move like a ghost but charged wildly forward.

    Seeing this, Fang Mutian hurriedly stabilized his lower body, but Fang Yi came at him with another punch.

    This punch carried all of Fang Yi¡¯s strength.

    Mountain Breaking!

    This time, Fang Mutian really flew backward, his back violently hitting arge tree, cracking sounds emitting as he did so, and Fang Yi finally let out a breath.

    "Cough...cough cough..." Blood spurted from Fang Mutian¡¯s mouth, hisplexion deathly pale, as he tried to stand up.

    However, just as Fang Mutian was about to stand, Fang Yi had already leisurely walked up to him and brutally stomped on the back Fang Mutian had just raised.

    Crack!

    There was the sound of breaking bones from Fang Mutian¡¯s back, causing him to cry out in deep pain.

    Compared to Fang Mutian¡¯s disheveled state, Fang Yi also looked somewhat disheveled, but he was standing, while Fang Mutiany at his feet.

    The previously arrogant Fang Mutian was now beneath Fang Yi¡¯s feet, his fighting strengthpletely gone, like a soft persimmon ready for the squeezing.

    Not only that, but Fang Yi also expelled a breath of stale air.

    "Fang Mutian, how does it feel to fail?" Fang Yi said indifferently.

    "You despicable mongrel! I am a direct descendant. How dare you treat me like this, you¡¯re just like your parents!" Fang Mutian cursed bitterly, furious. Why had he lost to such a mongrel?

    Fang Yi said nothing, just lifted his foot, then harshly stomped down, this time on the back of Fang Mutian¡¯s neck, making him instantly let out a horrendous and agonizing scream.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face was expressionless, as cold as frost, and he coldly said, "It¡¯s not your ce to discuss my parents."

    Fang Mutian mockinglyughed, "Your parents are already lying in their coffins! I will discuss them if I want. What can you do, dare you kill me?"

    Boom!

    Fang Yi¡¯s mind was struck as if by lightning, hisplexion pale, his body nearly failing to remain upright, almost falling down.

 Chapter 311 - 335, Your Time to Die has Come

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 335, Your Time to Die has Come</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing this horrifying news, Fang Yi¡¯s body began to sway, and he staggered backward as if struck with sudden madness, his body shaking, his eyes lifeless, utterly defeated.

    "How is this possible... How is this possible..." Fang Yi murmured to himself, in disbelief.

    At that moment, Fang Mutian stood up, his face twisted into a cold sneer as he suddenly brandished a military saber and charged toward Fang Yi.

    "I will cripple youpletely!" Seeing Fang Yi in such a defeated state, joy surged in Fang Mutian¡¯s heart.

    However, as Fang Mutian drew near Fang Yi, Fang Yi suddenly let out a furious roar.

    "This cannot be!"

    The roar was full of intense rage, even startling the birds in the forest into flight.

    The next moment, Fang Mutian, who had harbored a hope of luck, felt arge hand grip his neck, making it impossible for him to breathe.

    Not only was his neck seized by thisrge hand, but Fang Mutian¡¯s whole body was also lifted off the ground. As he saw the madness and the chilling cold in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, a shiver ran down Fang Mutian¡¯s spine.

    Chilled to the bone, Fang Mutian¡¯s body hair stood on end.

    "Fang Mutian, my parents... Are they truly dead?" Fang Yi asked coldly.

    Fang Mutian dared not provoke him any further. Before him stood Fang Yi, like a furious lion that wouldpletely tear apart its prey if it didn¡¯t get the answers it sought.

    "Speak or die!" Fang Yi spat these words out coldly, his murderous intention rising.

    "Yes! They are dead, your parents are dead." Anxiety blossomed in Fang Mutian¡¯s heart as he hurriedly answered.

    "How did they die?"

    "I don¡¯t know!"

    "You don¡¯t know?"

    "I... cough, cough... I just saw your parents¡¯ gravestones in the Fang Family¡¯s graveyard, and heard some rumors from the elders in the family. That¡¯s how I knew your parents were dead, but the rest... I really don¡¯t know."

    At this point, Fang Mutian hadpletely resigned himself to his fate, seeking only to survive.

    In this moment of extreme fury from Fang Yi, if he really killed him, who would he turn to for answers?

    Previously, the wretch in Fang Mutian¡¯s words could now threaten his very life, demanding his death... he would die.

    Fang Yi had no choice but to ept this reality. Looking at the terrified Fang Mutian, a cold smile surfaced on Fang Yi¡¯s lips; he would not let Fang Mutian off easily.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze fell on a military saber lying on the ground, dropped by Fang Mutian in his fear. Fang Yi released Fang Mutian and picked up the saber, walking towards him.

    Fang Mutian became increasingly terrified, continually backing away, and shouting: "Fang Yi, if you dare to kill me, the Fang Family will never spare you!"

    "You... don¡¯t be rash..."

    "Let¡¯s talk this over. Spare me, spare me, please..."

    However, despite Fang Mutian¡¯s pleading, Fang Yi¡¯s heart remained unmoved.

    The next moment, Fang Yi had already reached Fang Mutian, and his saber fell.

    Swish!

    "Ah!!!"

    Fang Mutian let out a piercing scream as Fang Yi severed the tendons in both his legs.

    Ignoring Fang Mutian¡¯s angry curses and desperate pleas, Fang Yi remained indifferent and then severed the tendons in both of Fang Mutian¡¯s arms.

    Fang Mutian, one of the outstanding direct descendants of the Fang Family, was rendered disabled by Fang Yi.

    Even if he faced retaliation, Fang Yi would not regret it.

    Then, amid Fang Mutian¡¯s extremely tragic scream, Fang Yi approached Song Ya, kicked the pretending-to-be-dead Song Ya twice, and said coldly, "If you pretend to be dead again, I¡¯ll make you truly dead."

    Hearing this, Song Ya hurriedly opened his eyes and moved backward while sitting on the ground, his face filled with fear as he looked at Fang Yi as if seeing a wild beast.

    "Take him away and remember, don¡¯t mess with me again, otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like him." After saying that, Fang Yi turned and entered the cave,pletely ignoring Song Ya.

    But at this moment, Song Ya watched Fang Yi¡¯s back, not daring to make any move, as he was already terrified deep down.

    ncing one more time at Fang Mutian, whose tendons were severed and was in agony, the cold sweat on Song Ya¡¯s forehead streamed down continuously as he muttered to himself, "What a terrifying guy, I swear I won¡¯t provoke him again after I die."

    Entering the cave, Fang Yi lit a cigarette but couldn¡¯t clear the irritability in his mind. After taking a few puffs of the cigarette, he threw it away and squatted next to Bai Rou.

    The beauty was in front of him, and the spring scene was tempting, but Fang Yi had no intention of taking advantage anymore.

    Bai Rou also noticed Fang Yi¡¯s unusual expression and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Fang Yi shook his head and then took out a silver needle and pricked Bai Rou¡¯s Guan Yuan Acupoint with it.

    "Alright, try running your inner breath," Fang Yi said, somewhat distracted.

    Bai Rou regained some strength, nodded her head, crossed her legs, and adjusted her inner breath.

    About half an hourter, Bai Rou stood up, looked at the still unsettled Fang Yi, and pursed her lips, "What exactly happened? If you trust me, I can be your listener."

    Fang Yi shook his head, put a cigarette in his mouth, stood up, and said, "Let¡¯s go, we need to meet up with them."

    Bai Rou did not ask any further questions, knowing when to retreat.

    Fang Yi led Bai Rou, and they rushed toward the mountain forest. Almost all participants had been dealt with by Fang Yi, so he made no stops along the way.

    However, halfway up the mountainside, they encountered Meng Zhengyi, who was already unconscious.

    After waking Meng Zhengyi up, he suddenly opened his eyes, saw Fang Yi and Bai Rou, and hurriedly said, "Hurry, go rescue Chu Qianqian! Wei Rui... Wei Rui has gone mad!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, he looked up at the mountain peak, and like a cheetah, he sped toward the top.

    At the peak, Fang Yi saw the disheveled Chu Qianqian, her fine skin exposed to the air, she was tied to a tree. When Fang Yi arrived, Wei Rui came out from behind her.

    "Brother Fang, run!" Chu Qianqian cried out in panic.

    "Qianqian, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ming to rescue you right now," Fang Yi said. Then he turned his gaze to Wei Rui.

    In that moment, Wei Rui¡¯s face was filled with madness; he was grinning maniacally, truly like a madman.

    "Kid, you finally came!" Wei Rui¡¯s voice was hoarse, his eyes blood red.

    "I¡¯m here, and your time of death has arrived," Fang Yi stated tly.

    This statement hit Wei Rui like a heavy hammer, smashing all his dignity, confidence, and arrogance into fragments.

    "I want to kill you! Damn kid! I don¡¯t believe, you are really that great! I am Blood Dragon Guard!"

    "You dare to challenge my dignity, I will kill you!"

    Wei Rui raised an automatic rifle and aimed at Fang Yi.

    The next moment, a continuous series of gunshots rang out.

    At the same time, Fang Yi burst forth like a cheetah.

    The intent to kill brewed in Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    "Wei Rui, you will die!"

 Chapter 312 - 336, Where is the Way?

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 336, Where is the Way?</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s sprinting was as fast as lightning, pushing his Divine Travel Steps to the extreme.

    Even with Wei Rui¡¯s precise shooting, it was impossible to hit Fang Yi while he was moving at such high speed.

    This was Fang Yi¡¯s absolute confidence; he already knew Wei Rui¡¯s strength was that of the Blood Dragon Guard, actually only between Human Level four and six. Although that was strong for others, it was still no threat to Fang Yi.

    Perhaps the old Fang Yi would have been afraid, but the current Fang Yi felt no pressure at all.

    Fang Yi ran around Chu Qianqian as the center, his lightning-fast speed infuriated Wei Rui, because even under such gunfire, the opponent could not stop.

    In rage, Wei Rui, who absolutely believed in his own marksmanship, lost the ability to stay rational and calm due to Fang Yi¡¯s high-speed movements and his own burning anger. From this perspective, the advantage was tilting towards Fang Yi.

    However, that was just on the surface; Fang Yi still had concerns since Chu Qianqian was in Wei Rui¡¯s hands. Wei Rui was constantly around her, clearly grasping Fang Yi¡¯s vulnerability.

    The gunfire stopped eventually; Wei Rui pulled the trigger repeatedly, but it only clicked empty¡ªthere were no bullets left. It was then that Wei Rui finally calmed down.

    Wei Rui threw down his automatic rifle and drew a military knife from his leg, cing it against Chu Qianqian¡¯s delicate neck.

    Fang Yi stopped.

    Seeing Fang Yi stop, Wei Rui revealed a triumphant smile, his face twisted as he sneered, "Run! Kid, weren¡¯t you good at running? Keep running!"

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, "It seems I¡¯ve made you angry."

    Wei Rui grinned ferociously, "Correct, you indeed made me angry."

    Fang Yi raised his hands, "Okay, I surrender. You release her, and I¡¯ll be your hostage."

    Wei Rui sneered, "Kid, do you think I¡¯m an idiot to be so easily fooled? You¡¯re too cunning. You managed to deal with Fang Mutian and Song Ya. Kid, I must admit, I underestimated you, but this is where it ends."

    "Okay, I give up." Fang Yi replied crisply. With Chu Qianqian as leverage in Wei Rui¡¯s hands, Fang Yi felt constrained.

    Although Fang Yi had not known Chu Qianqian for long, just a few days, this girl had given him an extraordinary feeling. Her vitality and innocence deeply moved Fang Yi.

    In his heart, Fang Yi already regarded Chu Qianqian as a little sister.

    Thus, Fang Yi could choose to surrender; he wouldn¡¯t risk reckless bravery.

    A cold and crazed look shone in Wei Rui¡¯s eyes as he said chillingly, "Kid, I¡¯ve already lost this time. I realize that whether I win or lose, I can¡¯t stay in Dragon Team anymore."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, feeling a sinking sensation. Wei Rui was opening up and feeling despair. Facing an enemy with hope is not frightening, but facing one filled with despair is absolutely terrifying.

    Because once a person loses hope and harbors only despair, they are capable of doing anything.

    Fang Yi slightly frowned, staring at the crazed Wei Rui, and said, "Fine, let¡¯sy it out then, what exactly do you want?"

    "What do I want?"

    Wei Rui sneered and said, "I want you to live a life worse than death! I want to cripple you, make you live in despair for your entire life, then destroy this girl. I want you to live with guilt and hatred for the rest of your life, kid, go to hell!"

    The next moment, Wei Rui put away his military knife, drew a handgun from his waist holster.

    The dark muzzle was pointed at Fang Yi.

    Wei Rui¡¯s index finger rested on the trigger, his lips curving into a cold, ferocious smile.

    Almost in an instant, a graceful figure lunged from behind.

    The next moment, Fang Yi moved too!

    Everything happened in an instant.

    Bai Rou and Wei Rui fought together, she tried to snatch the pistol away, but after all Wei Rui was a Dragon Team instructor and had the strength of Blood Dragon Guard, Bai Rou was still inferior...

    Bang!

    A gunshot rang out.

    A pained expression appeared on Bai Rou¡¯s beautiful face, she grunted as fresh blood flowed from her arm.

    "Damn it! You stinking woman, I¡¯ll kill you!" Wei Rui was extremely enraged, his face contorted as he broke free and aimed his gun at Bai Rou.

    Now, Wei Rui had reached the peak of madness.

    However, at that moment, a voice tinged with coldness sounded by Wei Rui¡¯s ear.

    "You should be the one to die."

    Pfft!

    A military knife was plunged into Wei Rui¡¯s back, burying deep into his flesh, blood sttered.

    Wei Rui¡¯s body tensed up, then trembled briefly, his finger loosening from the trigger as the pistol dropped to the ground.

    Wei Rui really wanted to turn around, but that feeling of powerlessness, made it impossible for him.

    Fang Yi stood behind Wei Rui, releasing his grip from the knife handle, he leaned down and whispered in Wei Rui¡¯s ear, "Go to Hell in peace."

    Wei Rui¡¯s eyes widened, rolling back like those of a dead fish, and ultimately, he was devoid of life. Fang Yi had stabbed the military knife into Wei Rui¡¯s heart from his back; he was very familiar and skilled in the art of killing.

    When Wei Rui fell, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes briefly wandered aimlessly, seeing no more foes.

    Bai Rou slowly stood up from the ground, her left hand covering her right arm where the bullet had hit, her beautiful face somewhat pale.

    "I owe you a favor," Fang Yi said earnestly, his expression suggesting that if Bai Rou refused, he would fight her over it.

    "Okay." Bai Rou didn¡¯t refuse and epted.

    Then, Fang Yi untied Chu Qianqian from the tree, and she flung herself into Fang Yi¡¯s embrace like a bird returning to its nest.

    Fang Yi patted the girl¡¯s head and softly said, "It¡¯s all over now."

    Yes, it was over.

    Fang Mutian¡¯s hands and feet tendons were severed by Fang Yi, Song Ya was nearly left with a "concussion" by Fang Yi; those numerous youths who had followed behind Wei Rui were all out of the game, and Wei Rui, a narrow-minded man, ultimately paid the price for his acerbic words.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s heart felt no joy.

    Not even a bit!

    Only because that sudden "bad news" had drained Fang Yi of spirit, as if losing all purpose in his pursuit.

    Fang Yi¡¯s dream of living was to meet his parents from the time he could remember.

    Yet, now his parents were dead, both buried, leaving Fang Yi deste.

    His dream shattered, now Fang Yi felt as hopeless as Wei Rui, filled with despair.

    Thus, when Li Zhengnan and Chen Feng arrived and offered their praises and encouragement, Fang Yi¡¯s heart did not flutter; it was very calm.

    Once a person falls into despair, they might wish to continue falling.

    In this moment filled with destion, Fang Yi looked up at the clear blue sky and murmured to himself:

    "My parents are dead, where is my path now?"

 Chapter 313 - 337: What a Fool

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 337: What a Fool</h4><h4></h4>

    In the control room, Fang Yi met an old man, known as Elder Liu. His role in the Dragon Team was unclear, but judging by Li Zhengnan¡¯s demeanor towards him, he was at least above the ranking of the Yinglong Guard.

    "Elder Liu is a veteran of the Dragon Team. He fought alongside the Dragon King to conquer territories back in the day." Li Zhengnan whispered to Fang Yi, taking the opportunity to exin Elder Liu¡¯s identity.

    Returning from the mountains, Fang Yi followed Li Zhengnan here alone, as Elder Liu had requested to see him privately.

    Elder Liu¡¯s eyes sparkled with vitality. Though he was over fifty, he still appeared vigorous, only his legs... Nevertheless, even seated in a wheelchair, Elder Liu carried an imposing aura one could imagine how heroic he had been in his youth.

    Elder Liu was sitting in his wheelchair with a smile, looking at the young man before him, and said, "Good, very good! Each generation produces its own talents who lead for centuries. Young man, you truly are a dragon among men."

    Fang Yi replied calmly, "Thank you for your praise, Elder Liu."

    Elder Liu responded, "It¡¯s not just praise but a recognition. You indeed qualify for it."

    After a moment of silence, Fang Yi asked, "May I ask, Elder Liu, does this mean... I have passed the selection?"

    Elder Liu nodded and asked, "Young man, what is your name?"

    "Fang Yi."

    "Good, Fang Yi, do you wish to join the Jiaolong Guards, the Blood Dragon Guard, or the Yinglong Guard?"

    "Jiaolong Guards." Fang Yi answered without any hesitation. This was the order given to him by Zhao Guosheng. He wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the Blood Dragon Guard, and even the Yinglong Guard failed to excite him.

    However, Li Zhengnan¡¯s expression changed, and he looked at Fang Yi in surprise. Elder Liu too appeared slightly astonished, not understanding why Fang Yi, with his capabilities, would choose the Jiaolong Guards.

    Behind Elder Liu, a man sneered disdainfully at Fang Yi, his lips curling into a mocking smile.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t care about these reactions. Having passed the selection, he didn¡¯t linger any longer, for he had other matters to attend to. Thus, he bade Elder Liu farewell.

    As he was leaving, Fang Yi touched Elder Liu¡¯s paralyzed legs and said, "Elder Liu, your legs... they can be treated."

    Elder Liu¡¯s normally smiling face turned red with excitement.

    "Really? Young man, you... you mustn¡¯t deceive me..." Elder Liu was both hopeful and skeptical.

    Fang Yi nodded, turned around to leave, and said, "We¡¯ll talk when I feel up to it."

    Leaving the astonished Elder Liu behind, Fang Yi exited the control room. Indeed, Fang Yi was not in the mood to treat Elder Liu¡¯s legs; he needed time to calm his troubled spirit.

    After greeting Bai Rou and Chu Qianqian, Fang Yi took his mobile phone back from Chen Feng and dialed an old man¡¯s number.

    "Old man, it¡¯s me." Unlike usual, Fang Yi¡¯s voice was dangerously deep.

    After a moment of silence, the old man asked, "What do you want to know?"

    "Where are you now? I want to meet you."

    "Is it about your parents?"

    "Yes."

    "Your parents are indeed dead," the old man said.

    Fang Yi¡¯splexion turned pale. Despite being mentally prepared, and hoping he was just lucky, the old man¡¯s words struck him like lightning, and it took him a long time to recover.

    "Who killed them?" Fang Yi asked.

    "...Are you sure you want to know?" the old man spoke softly. "He is very strong and terrifying, and even your Fang Family is but antspared to him."

    Fang Yi fell silent for a while and then said, "A power outside the mundane world?"

    "Uh-huh."

    "I got it," Fang Yi said, his voice so calm that even he couldn¡¯t believe it himself. He wondered why he wasn¡¯t furious or shouting; there was only such tranquility.

    "Old man," Fang Yi suddenly said, "I won¡¯t let my life end easily. I won¡¯t die until I¡¯ve avenged my parents."

    The usually rascal-like old man sighed softly and said, "Kid, don¡¯t rush. Take your time, you have plenty of it."

    Right, time.

    I am still young; I still have great potential.

    Even if the enemy is above the Fang Family, who has Fang Yi ever feared?

    As a son, avenging my parents is a duty I must fulfill in this life.

    "By the way, kid," the old man reminded, "when you be stronger, go get your Dragon Vein back. With the Dragon Vein, you can transform yourself."

    "Uh-huh."

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yi pocketed his cell phone. By now, it was already dark and the stars filled the night sky.

    At this moment, Fang Yi no longer appeared dejected as before; hope had rekindled in his heart, hope for revenge.

    To retrieve the Dragon Vein, he needed to return to the Fang Family. Returning to the Fang Family meant opposing them, and this required Fang Yi to be strong enough.

    Fang Yi now had a goal, and hope once again sparkled in his eyes.

    "Fang Family, wait for me. I will be back soon!" Fang Yi looked up at the endless starry sky and murmured to himself.

    ...

    The next day, Zhao Guosheng arrived. Stepping into the dormitory, Zhao Guoshengughed loudly, "Good guy, I really wasn¡¯t wrong about you, tsk tsk." He had already learned about the duel between Fang Yi and Wei Rui.

    That was a Blood Dragon Guard, and Fang Yi had almost single-handedly taken down dozens of people. This year, the Dragon Team had only epted four new members, one of whom was Fang Yi and the others included Bai Rou.

    "I¡¯ve already be a Jiaolong Guard as agreed. Where¡¯s Cai Qin?" Fang Yi asked.

    "I knew you¡¯d say that," Zhao Guosheng chuckled, then called out to the outside of the dormitory: "Cai Qin,e in."

    A tall yet delicate figure walked in. Seeing Cai Qin again stirredplex emotions in Fang Yi.

    Cai Qin straightened her back and walked over to Fang Yi with her long legs, a smile appearing on her pretty face.

    Her smile was like a blooming flower, bright but not flirtatious, making one feel warm at heart, at least Fang Yi felt that his efforts were not in vain.

    Zhao Guosheng had slipped out at some point, leaving only the two of them in the room. They looked at each other silently, but under Fang Yi¡¯s thick-skinned gaze, a faint blush colored Cai Qin¡¯s cheeks.

    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking?" Cai Qin spoke first.

    "I¡¯ll speak after you speak," Fang Yi said. "How were your days in prison? Did anyone bully you? If they did, just tell me, and I¡¯ll bully them back."

    Moved, Cai Qin bit her cherry lips and asked, "Did you really join this Dragon Team selection for my sake?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "What else?"

    "You¡¯re such a fool."

    It seemed Cai Qin was annoyed, but the smile on her face grew even richer. Suddenly, she reached out her hand, wrapped it around Fang Yi¡¯s neck, tiptoed, and pressed her vibrant red lips firmly against Fang Yi¡¯s.

 Chapter 314 - 338: Going Home

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 338: Going Home</h4><h4></h4>

    Upon Cai Qin¡¯s initiated kiss, Fang Yi was first startled, then he caught on. Regardless of Cai Qin¡¯s motives, the beauty¡¯s kiss had deeply touched Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    (Deleted!)

    However, at that very moment, a teasing voice sounded, "Fang Yi, hurry up ande out."

    Soon after, a woman walked in.

    Gah!

    Fang Yi and Cai Qin¡¯s passionate kiss abruptly came to a halt as both turned their gazes toward the dormitory entrance.

    "Uh... Bai Rou, what brings you here?" Fang Yi asked with a beaming smile, as if nothing had urred just before.

    Cai Qin slightly turned her head away, her cheeks still flushed, creating an odd standoff with Bai Rou at the door.

    Bai Rou nced at Cai Qin¡¯s reddened face, then at Fang Yi, and then said, "It¡¯s nothing, I originally had something to talk to you about, but it¡¯s just a small matter. Go ahead and continue."

    After saying that, Bai Rou turned and left.

    Once outside the dormitory, Bai Rou bit her silver teeth, her fair hand clenched into a fist, her face showing an expression of being let down.

    "I thought you were really a gentleman, but it turns out you¡¯re just a lecherous guy, bastard!" Muttering under her breath, Bai Rou quickly left the ce.

    Back inside the dormitory, Fang Yi went to close the door and then said with a smile, "Now there¡¯s no one to interrupt us, shall we continue?"

    Looking into Fang Yi¡¯s expectant eyes, Cai Qin steeled her heart and said with a smile, "Maybe next time."

    Fang Yi felt a bit disappointed inside. Opportunities were fleeting and wouldn¡¯te again; this adage proved true. However, Fang Yi did not insist, believing that after the first time, there would be a second, a third...

    "Alright, from today on, you¡¯re also a member of the Dragon Team. From now on, we¡¯re colleagues," Cai Qin said.

    "Great, I¡¯ll be counting on your guidance," Fang Yi double entendred.

    ...

    That afternoon, Fang Yi received the Jiaolong Token, which was the identity proof of every Dragon Team member. Hence, besides the Jiaolong Guards, there were also the Blood Dragon Guards, the Yinglong Guards, all possessing such tokens.

    Afterpleting the identity registration, Fang Yi was able to leave the ce.

    Coming to the training ground, two people were already waiting there.

    "Big brother Fang," Chu Qianqian waved at Fang Yi, then quickly ran over.

    Chu Qianqian still sported her hair in bun, and Fang Yi gently and fondly ruffled her hair. Chu Qianqian wasn¡¯t the least bit upset, instead delighting in it, sweetly saying, "Big brother Fang, I¡¯ve be a Jiaolong Guard too."

    While speaking, Chu Qianqian took out her Jiaolong Token, treating it like a little girl cherishing her favorite toy.

    Fang Yi nodded, then turned his attention to Meng Zhengyi walking over and asked, "What about you, Zhengyi?"

    Meng Zhengyi bowed deeply, his face serious and grateful, "Thank you so much, big brother Fang." If it weren¡¯t for Fang Yi, he might not have been selected, so he took this favor to heart.

    Fang Yi just smiled and said, "You¡¯ve earned this yourself, cherish it."

    Then, Fang Yi bid farewell to the two, but he did not leave right away as he was waiting for someone else.

    Before long, Bai Rou finally appeared.

    "Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Waiting for someone?" Bai Rou asked grumpily.

    "You guessed right, I¡¯m waiting for you," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Bai Rou showed not a hint of pleasure. She deliberately looked around and said, "Huh, where¡¯s that woman who was all over you? I don¡¯t see her, get her out here to meet."

    Fang Yi¡¯s nose twitched, "What a strong scent of vinegar."

    Bai Rou¡¯s beautiful eyes fluttered in panic, then sheposed herself and said, "I¡¯m not jealous, I¡¯m just thinking, it¡¯s really shameless to do that in the dormitory."

    Yet, as haughty as Bai Rou spoke, her words were steeped with jealousy, leading Fang Yi to wonder to himself whether she had taken a liking to him just because he saw something he shouldn¡¯t have.

    In fact, what Fang Yi did not know was that there was indeed a reason for Bai Rou¡¯s behavior.

    Noticing the mischievous smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face, Bai Rou¡¯s cheeks flushed, and then she huffed, saying, "I won¡¯t waste my words on you anymore. Never see you again."

    Outside the base, a pitch-ck BMW was already waiting. Upon seeing it, Fang Yi shamelessly followed.

    "Give me a lift, will you?"

    "No."

    "Why not?"

    "Just because."

    "But I¡¯m still getting in."

    "You¡¯re shameless!"

    "I¡¯ve got teeth, see."

    Although they quibbled, Fang Yi still got a free ride with Bai Rou back to Moon City. Arriving in front of a residentialplex, Fang Yi got out of the car as the indignant voice from inside said, "Never see you again."

    Fang Yi replied, "That¡¯s not certain, our lives are bound to be entangled."

    Bai Rou spat, "Who wants to be entangled with you, you scoundrel?"

    With a m of the car door, the ck BMW sped off, leaving Fang Yi standing on the roadside. He tilted his head, lit up a cigarette, entered the residentialplex, and went back to his own home. Without even taking off his clothes, he flung himself onto the bed and slept deeply.

    The next morning.

    Fang Yi got up early, as usual, performed a set of Boxing Technique, took a shower, washed his face, brushed his teeth, and was just about to leave when the door was pushed open and Xia Ziqi walked in.

    "You¡¯re back." Upon seeing Fang Yi, Xia Ziqi was taken aback, and then the corners of her eyes quietly filled with a touch of joy.

 Chapter 315 - 339: Toll Collection

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 339: Toll Collection</h4><h4></h4>

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s long ck hair, dark as ink, cascaded like a waterfall over her fragrant shoulders. She was wearing that kind of light, airy loungewear, with her shoulders slightly exposed and her skin pale and luminous. Her arms, slender as a pair of jade carvings, were slightly lean, emphasizing her svelte curves undoubtedly.

    In the corners of Xia Ziqi¡¯s eyes, her brows seemed to carry an added touch of mature charm, and in those lovely eyes, there was far more confidence than before.

    "Ziqi," Fang Yi said with a smile, "you¡¯re bing more and more beautiful."

    "Really? Don¡¯t lie to me," Xia Ziqi said, lowering her head slightly, a faint blush spreading across her cheeks.

    Fang Yi was not lying, especially when Xia Ziqi looked down shyly like that. She truly resembled a blooming flower, her shy, rosy cheeks mixed with the mature allure of a young wife, making it hard for anyone to resist.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but walk over to her, his arms wrapping around Xia Ziqi¡¯s slender waist in an instant.

    In just a moment, Xia Ziqi¡¯s charming, graceful body tensed up tightly.

    "Fang Yi... you... don¡¯t..." Xia Ziqi stammered, her face flushed.

    "Ziqi, I can¡¯t hold back any longer," Fang Yi dered, passion aze in his eyes.

    With just a bit of effort, Fang Yi drew her into his embrace. Before Xia Ziqi could react, Fang Yi firmly and dominantly sealed her lips with his, leaving her unable to utter a word.

    This time, unlike the encounter in the rain, Xia Ziqi didn¡¯t struggle at all. The jade hand resting on Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder gradually tightened, clutching the fabric of his shirt.

    A short whileter, a wave of enticing charm rippled through Xia Ziqi¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    Unable to restrain himself any longer, whether it was morning or night, Fang Yi swept Xia Ziqi into his arms with the intention of rushing to the bedroom. Xia Ziqi let out a soft cry, as Fang Yi nned to carry her straight to the bedroom.

    But just at that moment, two little girls appeared at the door, at the most inappropriate time.

    The two girls, one taller and one shorter, Cai Cai looking utterly bewildered, and little Lin Lin with a smirk on her face that seemed both humorous and mature beyond her years.

    "Uh..."

    Fang Yi was holding Xia Ziqi in a princess carry, ready to head to the bedroom with her in one swift move, but the sudden appearance of the girls halted him. What could he do now, what else could he do?

    Clearly inappropriate for children, even Fang Yi, with his typically thick skin, felt a bit awkward, while Xia Ziqi, still in his arms, had already blushed to a point of wishing the ground would swallow her up.

    "Mommy, Uncle, what are you doing?" Cai Cai asked curiously.

    "They¡¯re doing something shameful," little Lin Lin said earnestly.

    ...

    Fang Yi set Xia Ziqi down on the ground, and as soon as her feet touched down, she quickly pulled Cai Cai along out of the room. Lin Lin, however, stood at the doorway, her face still with that half-mocking smile, not intimidated by Fang Yi in the slightest.

    Fang Yi approached her, eyeing little Lin Lin and said, "I really want to see what¡¯s inside your head. Why are you so scheming?"

    Lin Lin spread her hands, shrugged her shoulders, and said, "I¡¯m an adult, you know. Give me a hundred bucks, and next time you and Auntie Ziqi are being shameless, something like this absolutely won¡¯t happen again."

    Fang Yi broke out in a sweat and fished out a hundred bucks from his pocket.

    Lin Lin took it with a pleased expression, saying, "Thanks a lot."

    ...

    After breakfast, Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi took the two little girls out. Because they were arger group, they didn¡¯t take a bus; instead, Fang Yi hailed a taxi to take the two girls to school.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi remembered something. That punk Kong Qingxu still owed him a BMW. He had to find time to get it back, or else with the crowd growing, it would be very difficult to even step out the door.

    After dropping the two girls off at school, Fang Yi said with a smile, "Ziqi, where to next?"

    Xia Ziqi said, "The clothing store has already begun renovations. I need to go and keep an eye on things."

    Fang Yi responded with a smile, "Then I¡¯lle have a look too."

    Although Xia Ziqi did hope Fang Yi would help keep an eye on things, she still said, "Don¡¯t you have to work?"

    Fang Yi said, "Me? I¡¯m like a left out in the sun for three days, and fishing for two. I¡¯m free, let¡¯s go." He also wanted to see how Xia Ziqi¡¯s clothing store renovation wasing along. He was worried she might be taken advantage of in these affairs.

    So, the two of them turned around, got into a taxi, and headed straight for the city center, arriving at the clothing store that was under renovation.

    The sign above the door had not yet been hung, and the ss door was shut. Noise could be heard emanating from inside, and after entering, Fang Yi saw groups of decorators scattered about. At that moment, a middle-aged man came over smiling, "Miss Xia."

    Xia Ziqi nodded slightly and introduced, "This is Mr. Fang, and he is..." Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know how to introduce Fang Yi¡¯s rtionship with her to a stranger.

    However, before Xia Ziqi could hesitate for too long, Fang Yi said with a smile, "I¡¯m her husband. Just call me Mr. Fang."

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ziqi¡¯s expression shook with surprise as she looked at Fang Yi, but she bit her lip and did not object.

    The man showed no suspicion; he quickly took out a pack of cigarettes and handed them to Fang Yi with both hands, smiling, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Fang. I am the captain of the renovation crew for this clothing store, myst name is Wang."

    "Good to meet you, Captain Wang," Fang Yi calmly ced the offered cigarette behind his ear and said, "Could you bring me the blueprints to have a look?"

    "No problem, Mr. Fang. Please wait a moment," Captain Wang said and immediately went to get the blueprints.

    After a while, Fang Yi got the blueprints and, though he didn¡¯t understand much about this, he couldn¡¯t find any ws; everything seemed perfect.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Not bad."

    Captain Wang said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, about the blueprints, they were all designed by Miss Xia. We just helped with some modifications."

    Fang Yi was surprised and looked at Xia Ziqi. Faced with Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, Xia Ziqi nodded slightly, a touch of shyness on her expression.

    With the blueprints looking good, Fang Yi encouraged Captain Wang to use the best materials and not to cut corners. Money was not an issue, as Fang Yi had contributed a prescription to Fatty Ying, which should have started generating returns by now.

    Fang Yi had always believed in doing things right. If he was going to do something, he had to do it the best he could.

    Just then, the ss door was suddenly pushed open, and about a dozen thugs streamed in. Xia Ziqi¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and even Captain Wang showed a change in his expression upon seeing the thugs.

    The thug in the lead was dressed in goods that screamed street vendor, with dyed yellow hair that stood up like a rooster¡¯sb. A cigarette dangled from his lips, and he carried himself with the arrogance of someone who believed he was the most important person in the world.

    "Time to pay up for today," the yellow-haired thug said as he fixed his gaze on Xia Ziqi. His eyes gleamed with lecherous interest; he clearly coveted her.

    Xia Ziqi shrank back and said in a low voice, "But... but we just paid yesterday."

    The yellow-haired thug kicked over a fuel can at his feet, and the fuel spilled out. Xia Ziqi, being of a gentle nature, was even more frightened at the sight.

    "Eaten yesterday, and what, no need to eat today?!" the yellow-haired thug yelled.

    "But... but..."

    "Enough with the buts! Pay up quick, or else we¡¯ll trash the ce," the yellow-haired thug blustered.

    As soon as these words came out, they triggered a chorus of agreement from the many thugs behind him, all of them shouting boisterously.

 Chapter 316 - 240, Time to Pay Up, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 240, Time to Pay Up, Right?</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi watched the scene unfolding before him but did not intervene immediately. Instead, he turned to Xia Ziqi. Seeing her expression, Fang Yi had already guessed something.

    Xia Ziqi was a rather soft-hearted woman, who generally wouldn¡¯t trouble others unless absolutely necessary, even keeping things from Fang Yi. She felt she could not bother Fang Yi any further, so she bore the burden alone.

    However, these punks were the kind who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Show them an inch of courtesy, and they would take a mile. The more you feared them, the more thrilled they would be, picking on the easy targets.

    Therefore, dealing with these punks, Fang Yi used to take action without a word when he encountered them, but just now, he recalled that this area seemed to be the territory of the Northeast Alliance, so perhaps it could be turned to some advantage.

    At that moment, Xia Ziqi, driven to desperation, said, "You... I¡¯ll give... I¡¯ll just give it to you."

    Saying so, Xia Ziqi opened her shoulder bag, ready to take out some money.

    But Fang Yi reached out and pressed down on her wrist. To Xia Ziqi¡¯s confused and surprised gaze, Fang Yi zipped up her handbag. This move annoyed the boisterous punks opposite them.

    The leader, with blonde hair, pointed his finger arrogantly at Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder and said, "Kid, you¡¯re pretty bold, huh?"

    Fang Yi replied, "ttered, young man, but I¡¯m not nearly as bold as you are."

    The blonde-haired man retracted his hand and crossed his arms over his chest, looking proud as he said, "That¡¯s right."

    Seeing the blonde-haired punk so smug, Xia Ziqi was surprised to see that Fang Yi wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he was smiling, which made her wonder. From what she knew of Fang Yi, he would have taken action by now.

    However, Xia Ziqi was the type of woman who didn¡¯t talk much. She would not say anything unnecessary. Everything was under Fang Yi¡¯s control, and her interference would be futile, so she chose to remain quiet and silent.

    "Kid, since you¡¯re so cooperative, hurry up and pay the fee and don¡¯t waste time. After collecting from you, we still have to go and collect from the next store."

    Encouraged by Fang Yi¡¯s ttering, the blonde-haired punk couldn¡¯t help but feel light and extremely proud.

    But in the next moment, Fang Yi said with a friendly smile, "Blonde-haired bro, about the fee, we won¡¯t be paying. You might as well just smash up the store."

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ziqi was shocked, as was Captain Wang nearby, as were the blonde-haired punk and his gang; everyone was stunned.

    Of course, the most shocked was the blonde-haired punk himself.

    In all the businesses he had collected fees from, which one hadn¡¯t begged and pleaded with them not to wreck their store? They¡¯d rather pay to avoid trouble than have their own shop destroyed.

    But this guy was an exception; he¡¯d rather not pay and let them smash the store, a situation unheard of before.

    Since that was the case, the blonde-haired punk was unceremoniously contemptuous, saying, "Kid, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, huh? Bros, smash it up for me!"

    The gang of punks behind the blonde-haired punk dispersed noisily, grabbing anything they could to start smashing up the store, creating quite amotion.

    "Pretty efficient," remarked Fang Yi with a smile.

    Xia Ziqi opened her mouth, and Fang Yi, knowing what she wanted to say, raised his hand and smiled, "I know what I¡¯m doing."

    Next, Fang Yi turned to Captain Wang and said, "Captain Wang, just stand here and watch them smash. If anyone is cking, remind them to smash everything thoroughly, without missing a spot."

    Captain Wang stood with his mouth agape, looking at Mr. Fang, who was also the owner and his client this time, struggling to wrap his head around the situation, he was dumbstruck for a long time before he came to his senses, only to see Mr. Fang had already taken Miss Xia and left.

    Then, Captain Wang shook his head, chuckling bitterly. He had been in the remodeling business for so many years and had never encountered such a client before. Truly strange and curious indeed.

    Outside the clothing store, Fang Yi took out his phone and, under Xia Ziqi¡¯s puzzled and inquisitive gaze, Fang Yi made a call. It was to Yao Dong.

    "Hey, Fang Yi," came Yao Dong¡¯s voice over the phone.

    "Get all Dragon Soul members to Nanbin Middle Road now," Fang Yi ordered.

    "Understood."

    Sensibly not asking any further questions, Yao Dong put on his coat. Then he shouted to Yao Bo, who was doing push-ups with two fingers, "Yao Bo, gather all the brothers. Fang Yi has called for us."

    Upon hearing this, Yao Bo sprang up from the ground, shook his neck, cracked his knuckles, and with a mouth twisted into a fierce grin, said, "Finally, there¡¯s something to do."

    ...

    Across from the clothing store was a coffee shop where Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi entered. They sat down at a table by the window, Fang Yi asked the waitress to bring two cups of coffee, and they leisurely drank their coffee while watching what was happening in the clothing store opposite.

    Xia Ziqi struggled to remain as carefree as Fang Yi; her heart¡¯s work was in that clothing store. She couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed watching it being smashed.

    Seemingly aware of Xia Ziqi¡¯s thoughts, Fang Yi took a sip of his coffee, set down the cup, and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry. However they smash it, I¡¯ll make sure they pay back double."

    Xia Ziqi was momentarily taken aback before she saw Fang Yi¡¯s confident and triumphant smile¡ªa look she was very familiar with¡ªand she felt somewhat reassured.

    Xia Ziqi pursed her lips and chose to trust Fang Yi unconditionally.

    Seeing his brothers smashing with great enthusiasm, ¡¯Blondie¡¯ felt an itch and couldn¡¯t resist joining the fray. He started smashing and instantly felt ted, shouting, "Brothers, smash hard, don¡¯t leave any spot untouched!"

    Captain Wang watched and could only offer a wry smile, remembering what Fang Yi had told him earlier. He didn¡¯t need to guide Blondie; nearly every nook and cranny was wrecked. The clothing store, once well-decorated andrge in scale, had been utterly destroyed.

    After about ten minutes of smashing, it was all done. Blondie, slightly out of breath and wiping his sweat as if he had just returned from fieldwork, suddenly paused and called out to Captain Wang, "Where are those two?"

    Captain Wang spread his hands, about to speak when the ss door opened, and Fang Yi walked in. Seeing the shop inplete disarray, Fang Yi showed a look of satisfaction.

    "Little brother, all done, huh? Thanks for the hard work, much appreciated," Fang Yi approached Blondie, took his hand, and patted it warmly and affectionately.

    Not just Captain Wang but Blondie and his brothers were all stunned.

    Caught in his confusion, Blondie instinctively replied, "No trouble¡ª"

    Fang Yi smiled, "How could it not be tiring, little brother? Look around; now that everything¡¯s smashed, it¡¯s time to pay up, right?"

    Blondie¡¯s face suddenly twisted with anger as he eximed, "Kid, you set me up!"

    Fang Yi responded, "How could you call it a setup? You smashed everything, so now you have to pay up. It¡¯s only fair."

    Blind with rage, Blondie said, "Kid, you¡¯ve got guts! Dare to trick me, and I¡¯ll show you I¡¯m not so easily fooled." As he spoke, Blondie tried to poke Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder with his finger.

    But this time, Blondie¡¯s finger was caught, and with a crisp snap, Fang Yi forcefully broke it.

    Fang Yi still wore a serene smile as he said, "Pay up."

    Enraged, Blondie roared, "Brothers, attack!"

    Blondie¡¯s brothers were instantly riled up, their fighting spirit soaring.

    At that moment, the ss door was suddenly pushed open, and about a dozen people burst in, with a towering figure, Gao Meng, letting out a roar like thunder.

    "Who dares to cause trouble on Fang Yi¡¯s turf? I, Yao Bo, won¡¯t let them get away with it!"

 Chapter 317 - 341, Iâ€™ll Pay the Fee for You

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 341, I¡¯ll Pay the Fee for You</h4><h4></h4>

    Yao Bo burst in, his shout thunderous, unsettling the hearts of those around him.

    Fang Yi nced over at Yao Bo, a towering figure of a man. Having not seen him for a while, he appeared more formidable than ever. Bare-armed, his muscles were as chiseled as rock. Just by standing there, his gaze exuded a powerful deterrent.

    The guy with the broken fingers, upon just hearing Yao Bo¡¯s roar, had almost died of fright, his heart feeling like it would burst. And upon seeing the daunting Yao Bo, he instantly shuddered, a chill running through him, making him shiver uncontrobly.

    And those several dozen hoodlums who had charged over just now also felt a sudden urge to relieve themselves, terrified out of their wits. Let alone Yao Bo himself, there was also Yao Dong by his side, as well as the dozens of Dragon Soul members behind them ¨C enough to intimidate these small-time thugs.

    It was likeparing two armies. These thugs were nothing but street patrols, whereas the members of Dragon Soul were akin to special forces, exuding an aura of dominance and deterring the petty criminals by their mere presence.

    Yellow Hair and his brothers all broke out in fear, their hair standing on end. Those with less courage were trembling in their boots, and even those slightly braver were swallowing hard, sweating profusely, all of thempletely cowed.

    The renovation crew¡¯s leader, Captain Wang, was stunned to see Yao Bo and the others who had stormed in, and then looked over at Fang Yi with astonishment.

    This was truly a case of a sheep in wolf¡¯s clothing.

    Captain Wang couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy for Yellow Hair and the others and actually felt sorry for them.

    "Wang, get me a chair," Fang Yi said, lighting a cigarette.

    "Eh, right away," Captain Wang hurriedly fetched a chair.

    Fang Yi sat down, crossing his legs jauntily. Yao Bo and Yao Dong moved to stand behind Fang Yi like two towering protectors. Even Yao Dong, who seemed fairly lean, matched the former with his sharp, cold gaze.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette dangling from his lips, exhaled a cloud of smoke, looking at Yellow Hair and his fellow thugs who were scared out of their minds. He smiled and said, "Kid, it¡¯s time to pay up, isn¡¯t it?"

    Yellow Hair swallowed hard and sized up the situation... What the hell was there to size up? It was clear who had the upper hand. Yellow Hair knew all too well that his side¡¯sbat strength was probably no match for even that strong man alone.

    The look in Yellow Hair¡¯s eyes toughened for a moment before he lifted his chin and said, "Bro, what group are you with? It¡¯s best to be merciful when..."

    "Merciful my ass!" Yao Bo cursed, full of swagger.

    "We... we¡¯re with the Northeast Alliance," Yellow Hair said with a stroke of wishful thinking, hoping to intimidate the other side.

    "The Northeast Alliance?" Yao Bo sneered with sympathy, "Even if you called the South Sea Alliance over, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference. Making trouble on Brother Yi¡¯s turf, Yellow Hair, I must say, you¡¯ve got guts."

    Yellow Hair shrank back, hisck of confidence clear from his fright.

    Fang Yi raised his hand, signaling Yao Bo to be quiet.

    "Yellow Hair, call your people," Fang Yi said with a light smile.

    Yellow Hair was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears and stared at Fang Yi in amazement.

    Fang Yi remained calm, saying with a smile, "I mean, since there are so many of us and you can¡¯t beat us, why not call for reinforcements?"

    The reality of the suggestion struck Yellow Hair as absurd; he¡¯d never encountered an opponent who actually encouraged him to call for backup. Since it hade to this, he resolved to take Fang Yi down no matter what.

    Yellow Hair decisively pulled out his phone. Seeing that Fang Yi and the others made no move to stop him, he proceeded to dial a number and spoke into the phone, "Zhang, I¡¯m trapped... How many people? ... There are ten guys on the other side, but they seem trained. Thirty people, huh... Alright, that should be enough."

    Yellow Hair deliberately spoke loudly, wanting to intimidate the other party. However, when he looked at Fang Yi sitting across from him, he was actually ying with his phone?!

    Fang Yi, who was looking down at his phone, suddenly said, "Yellow Hair, I think thirty people is still too few. How about... you call for more?"

    Yellow Hair let out a coldugh. He didn¡¯t believe for a second that they couldn¡¯t beat about ten of you with over thirty peopleingter, plus the forty-something people on his side.

    The people from the Northeast Alliance were straightforward, and they arrived quickly. Just a few minutester, the ss door was pushed open, and a man in his thirties entered and bellowed, "Attack!"

    "Brother Zhang!" Yellow Hair was pleased to see the man, then also shouted, "Brothers, charge!"

    So, under the impression of a pincer attack that Yellow Hair had, the crowd became embroiled in battle.

    All over the clothing store, there were continuous noises of crashing and banging, punctuated by asional screams. It was chaotic like a movie brawl scene, and the already ravaged store suffered even more damage.

    However, this was exactly what Fang Yi wanted.

    I¡¯m not afraid of you causing destruction; I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t cause destruction.

    Fang Yi nced at Yao Bo, who was eager to fight, and asked, "Yao Bo, what level have you reached at the Human Level?"

    Yao Bo grinned and replied, "Fourth level."

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "Go on then, have a st. But save some energy; there¡¯s more fighting to doter."

    Yao Bo¡¯s grin almost reached his ears. After hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t linger and charged into the crowd, fighting fiercely like a mighty warrior entering a flock of sheep, stirring up chaos.

    Yao Bo was at the fourth level of Human Level, and these were just some gangsters. They weren¡¯t even at the first level of Human Level, so how could they possibly be a match for Yao Bo? Therefore, the situation quickly changed to their advantage.

    In just two or three minutes, Yao Bo and all of the Dragon Team members were standing, while the gangsters from the Northeast Alliance, over forty in number, were lying on the ground in agony, utterly devoid of any fighting capacity.

    Without any dy, Yao Bo picked out a thirty-something man from the crowd, hauled him up, and threw him in front of Fang Yi, saying, "Kneel!"

    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and the man was already kneeling before Fang Yi without Yao Bo¡¯smand.

    "Big brother..." The man squeezed a sycophantic smile onto his face, but was pped on the back of the head by Yao Bo.

    "Big brother is what you call me?" Yao Bo¡¯s presence was imposing and aggressive.

    "This... Boss?" the man tried hesitantly. Seeing that Yao Bo didn¡¯t hit him, he hurriedly continued with a fawning smile, "Boss, you are a magnanimous person. We were wrong this time. I admit defeat and beg for your mercy..."

    "I don¡¯t charge fees," Fang Yi said.

    "No, no, no, Boss, from now on, I¡¯ll pay you," the man quickly responded.

    "Forget it, I¡¯m not interested in the fee. Call over all of your Northeast Alliance¡¯s people," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Ah?

    The man was dumbfounded. He looked at Fang Yi sitting in the chair with shock. Was he challenging the entire Northeast Alliance? Was it ignorance or sheer arrogance? Didn¡¯t he know that the Northeast Alliance was backed by the Lin Family?

    Without needing Fang Yi to speak, Yao Bo pped the man hard across the face and said, "Call the people when I tell you to; otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!"

    The man shivered, realizing that he¡¯d really kicked the iron te today. Under the intimidating gaze of Yao Bo¡¯s fierce eyes, he had no choice but to take out his phone and make a call to the Vice Alliance Hierarch of the Alliance. The situation had escted beyond his control.

 Chapter 318 - 342: Su Geâ€™er Picks a Side

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 342: Su Ge¡¯er Picks a Side</h4><h4></h4>

    In the chaotic clothing store, Fang Yi had a Dragon Team member go out and buy a bottle of mineral water. He took a few sips and then lit up a cigarette, sitting back with his legs crossed leisurely, as if the presence of the Northeast Alliance didn¡¯t pose any threat at all.

    Seeing Fang Yi in such a rxed state, the man¡¯s heart suddenly sank. His name was Zhang Litong, a Squad Leader of the Northeast Alliance. That¡¯s why he could summon more than thirty people in one breath. If he had known this would happen, he would have called for more people.

    However, even so, the opponent was too strong. Not a single one of them had fallen, making Zhang Litong realize deeply that calling for more people would be pointless. The power disparity meant there was no point in fighting.

    Zhang Litong had already made the call, but he was still kneeling on the ground, not daring to move an inch as a tall man stood beside him, watching him like a tiger eyeing its prey.

    As for the man sitting in the chair, though he looked amiable with a smile, Zhang Litong knew in his heart that he was the real boss here, the one in charge of these fierce men.

    The situation was urgent, and soon after, people from the Northeast Alliance arrived.

    Not only the Vice Alliance Hierarch came, but also the Alliance Hierarch himself.

    Unlike Zhang Litong, the Alliance Hierarch and Vice Alliance Hierarch didn¡¯t charge in and start a fight right away; that would have been unwise.

    However, upon seeing the gang members of the Northeast Alliance lying all over the floor, both of them couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of their eyes.

    And when they saw the real boss sitting in the chair, they both were startled.

    "Fang Yi?!" they both eximed in a low voice simultaneously.

    Not that there was any need for further exnation, they had both seen Fang Yi before, at the Five Alliances Conference.

    At the Five Alliances Conference, Fang Yi fought one-on-one against numerous challengers, dominating the stage with his powerful presence, knocking down every challenger, including foreign experts hired by their masters. They had never seen suchbat prowess and fighting spirit before.

    So, when they saw Fang Yi, their hearts sank after the exmation, realizing that this matter probably couldn¡¯t be resolved amicably.

    But they weren¡¯t wrong in their guess. Fang Yi truly didn¡¯t n to let it go; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called in the Dragon Soul members.

    The Alliance Hierarch of the Northeast Alliance also had the surname Lin and was about forty years old. An outsider adopted by the Lin Family, he had changed his name to Lin as well, being called Lin Mu since bing the Alliance Hierarch of the Northeast Alliance.

    With a heavy heart, Lin Mu realized the situation couldn¡¯t be resolved amicably. Grinding his teeth, he steeled himself and strode toward Fang Yi, disregarding his status and age, and said with a hint of respect in his tone, "What a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to meet Mr. Fang here. It¡¯s an honor for me, Lin Mu."

    Fang Yi gave Lin Mu a look and replied with a slight smile, "It¡¯s also my honor, Fang Yi, to have such a misunderstanding with the Northeast Alliance here."

    Hearing the insinuation in Fang Yi¡¯s words, Lin Mu felt as though he had been pped across the face. There he was, the Alliance Hierarch of the Northeast Alliance, speaking so humbly and politely, yet the other party gave him no face whatsoever.

    But Lin Mu wasn¡¯t someone who got angry easily. His face still wore a smile as he said, "Mr. Fang is joking. Today¡¯s incident is indeed a misunderstanding. I hope Mr. Fang can be generous and let it go."

    Regardless of right or wrong, take responsibility first, and if things really can¡¯t be settled amicably, then force will be used! A glint of cold light flickered in Lin Mu¡¯s slightly lowered eyes.

    "Let it go?"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, then said, "My clothing store was subjected to your people¡¯s extortion fee, and it got trashed. Look at this store, the renovation alone cost me millions. Alliance Hierarch Lin, your men are quite exceptional, aren¡¯t they?"

    Listening to Fang Yi¡¯s sarcastic words, the muscles near Lin Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. Although filled with rage, he was still doing his best to restrain himself.

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Mu was no longer as reverent as before. He slowly straightened up, his expression turning somber as he said, "Mr. Fang, how about we draw a line here?"

    The slight smile disappeared from Fang Yi¡¯s face, and facing Lin Mu¡¯s chilly gaze undisturbed, Fang Yi said unhurriedly, "From Salt Market to East Light, from now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of this territory."

    Upon hearing these words, Lin Mu¡¯s expression underwent a sudden change, and he was ovee with rage. He scoffed coldly, "Fang Yi! Do not push people too far!"

    The territory from Salt Market to East Light ounted for half the area of Moon City¡¯s Yunjing District. Since the Lin Family had taken the Northeast Alliance under its wing, they managed this incredibly wealthy area of Moon City.

    But now, the other party was asking for too much, demanding half of the Yunjing District in one go. In Lin Mu¡¯s eyes, this wasn¡¯t just negotiating, it was a p in his face. Only if Lin Mu had lost his mind would he willingly hand over such a vast territory.

    Not only Lin Mu was enraged, but the Vice Alliance Hierarch too sneered, "Fang Yi, you are simply daydreaming! Compensating with money is one thing, but with such a voracious appetite, are you looking to make an enemy of our Northeast Alliance?"

    Observing the two men¡¯s outburst, Fang Yi, who was sitting leisurely with his legs crossed, inteced his fingers and rested them on his chest, smiling faintly, "Correct, I indeed intend to oppose your Northeast Alliance."

    The two men turned pale, and with a collective sinking of hearts, they furiously dered, "If you wish for war, then let¡¯s go to war!"

    Fang Yi let out a chuckle and said, "Fine."

    Just then, the crowded people outside parted to create a path, someone pushed open the ss door, and a woman entered from the outside.

    "My, it¡¯s so lively in here. Is there a gathering? How could you not invite me, Su Ge¡¯er?"

    Sauntering in with her graceful catwalk, Su Ge¡¯er, with her jet-ck hair, charming face, and an enchanting smile, brought a myriad of flirtatious airs. Her alluring and seductive figure made the men present drool.

    However, upon seeing Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s arrival, both Lin Mu and the Vice Alliance Hierarch¡¯s expressions turned even more somber. They were well aware of who the Vermilion Bird Alliance¡¯s Alliance Hierarch Su Ge¡¯er was¡ªafter all, the Vermilion Bird Alliance and their Northeast Alliance were hardly on good terms, with some lingering resentments.

    Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s seemingly casual appearance added a subtle, yet dramatic shift to the dynamics in the room. As the Alliance Hierarch of the Northeast Alliance, Lin Mu felt a profound sense of powerlessness.

    Lin Mu red at Su Ge¡¯er with a dark look and said coldly, "Su Ge¡¯er, this isn¡¯t Vermilion Bird Alliance¡¯s territory. You seem to havee to the wrong ce."

    With a hand over her mouth, Su Ge¡¯erughed, "Oh Lin Mu, your words are quite funny. Nowadays, we live in a society ruled byw. Behind the scenes, this ce may be your turf, but in the open, where in Moon City can I, Su Ge¡¯er, not go?"

    Lin Mu spoke coldly, "Su Ge¡¯er, what exactly do you mean?"

    Spreading her hands, Su Ge¡¯er smiled and said, "No special meaning. I just want to stand with Mr. Fang and then... oppose your Northeast Alliance." As she spoke, she had already positioned herself by Fang Yi¡¯s side.

    A faintly alluring scent wafted over, making its way into Fang Yi¡¯s nostrils.

    Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s surprise visit was, in fact, unexpected for Fang Yi; he had not intended for her toe to his aid. However, now that he and Su Ge¡¯er were aligned, he certainly wouldn¡¯t reject the initiative shown by this charming woman.

    The atmosphere instantly tensed up, fraught with a hair-trigger urgency. Lin Mu¡¯s face flickered with varying shades of calction as he weighed up the strength of both sides.

    At that moment, a voice rang out.

    "Are you all seeking death by opposing the Northeast Alliance of the Lin Family?"

    A young man emerged from the crowd; it was none other than Lin Yuanhao.

    Seeing Lin Yuanhao arrive gave Lin Mu a sigh of relief, but when he saw who was following him, a look of joy appeared on his face. Turning to Fang Yi, his eyes carried a mocking cold smile¡ªas if Lin Yuanhao¡¯s arrival was about to thoroughly shift the deadlock.

    "Fang Yi, let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be now!"

    (Every day¡¯s content is written on the spot, so please be patient and feel free to cast your votes of rmendation. Thank you.)

 Chapter 319 - 343, White Lotus Sect

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 343, White Lotus Sect</h4><h4></h4>

    In addition to Lin Yuanhao¡¯s arrival, a formidable man followed behind him.

    This man had a fierce countenance, his brows brooding, and corners of his lips carried a faint, chilling smirk that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    "This man is no ordinary individual," Su Ge¡¯er slightly furrowed her brows at his side.

    Fang Yi had seen it too, but when troops arrive, one constructs fortifications; when waterse, one piles up earth. Since Fang Yi had decided to severely trap the Northeast Alliance here, he naturally intended to trap them viciously. As for any dangers that might follow, Fang Yi had also thought them through.

    ncing at the formidable man, Fang Yi remained expressionless, lighting another cigarette. With his legs crossed, he watched Lin Yuanhao, who wore a brazen expression, his eyes peculiar.

    "Lin Yuanhao, you just got ppedst time, and here you are, presenting your cheek again. I¡¯m really embarrassed to hit you again," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Lin Yuanhao¡¯s expression darkened instantly, recalling past humiliations by Fang Yi; rage exploded within him. Considering today¡¯s issue as well, one could only imagine how furious Lin Yuanhao felt.

    "However... Fang Yi, the expert I invited today is sufficient to make you grovel on the ground," Lin Yuanhao thought of the formidable man he brought, his lips curling into a cold smirk.

    Lin Yuanhao strode forward, stopping before Fang Yi, tilting his chin up, his arrogance unmistakable.

    "Fang Yi, you want to p my face? Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to do that today. Let me also tell you some unfortunate news: I have be engaged to Zhou Pen. Three days from now, Zhou Pen and I will have our engagement ceremony."

    Speaking this, Lin Yuanhaoughed coldly, pride apparent on his face.

    For a man, squashing one¡¯s enemy in any aspect brings pleasure¡ªespecially when ites to taking a woman. Lin Yuanhao, having the upper hand over Fang Yi, felt immensely happy; he felt extremely relieved from within.

    However, Fang Yi was undisturbed, an unfathomable expression on his face as he looked at the triumphantly proud Lin Yuanhao and said, "She¡¯s too good for you."

    Lin Yuanhao retorted, "I¡¯m so outstanding, rich, and influential, yet not good enough? Fang Yi, you really think you¡¯re worthy of her being such a poor boy? Besides, it was her father who gave her to me, a testament to my worthiness. Fang Yi, you¡¯re nothing but a loser."

    Having said that, Lin Yuanhao felt even more relieved, suppressing his opponentpletely brought him true satisfaction.

    "It¡¯s not for you to say whether I¡¯m a loser or not. I will attend your engagement ceremony in three days," Fang Yi responded coolly.

    "Thinking of stealing the bride? Let¡¯s see if you have the capability!" Lin Yuanhao sneered, his eyes even filling with anticipation, determined to make Fang Yi lose facepletely and return all the insults he had endured.

    Having finished that, Fang Yi spoke evenly, "Now that this is out of the way, let¡¯s get to the matter at hand. Lin Yuanhao, tell me, how are you nning to resolve this?"

    Lin Yuanhao, already prepared, sneered, "I¡¯ll give you one million."

    One million was mere pocket change for Lin Yuanhao; if he could heavily insult Fang Yi with it, not just one million, even two million would suffice.

    Yet Fang Yi was unmoved and said, "One million? Lin Yuanhao, you think you¡¯re dealing with a beggar? Three million. If you don¡¯t cough up the money, I¡¯ll have everyone here lying down, including him!"

    Fang Yi pointed at the formidable man behind Lin Yuanhao.

    The formidable man silently sneered, stepping forward past Lin Yuanhao, his presencemanding, he said, "Wang Tong, please enlighten me."

    "I¡¯ll take you on!" Yao Bo was brimming withbat desire.

    However, Fang Yi stopped him and then slowly stood up.

    Su Ge¡¯er whispered softly, "He¡¯s very strong, be careful."

    Fang Yi nodded slightly, smiling as he looked at Wang Tong, "Instead of exchanging pointers,e and take a beating."

    Wang Tong¡¯s eyes immediately showed a chilling intent, he sneered once without another word, and then, like a cannonball, violently charged toward Fang Yi, instantly hooking everyone¡¯s nerves and drawing all eyes to him.

    Fang Yi¡¯s pupils slightly narrowed, sensing Wang Tong¡¯s aura; he roughly gauged Wang Tong¡¯s level of skill.

    The next moment, Fang Yi also leapt forward.

    "Pure Yang Fist!"

    Wang Tong let out a low roar, a ferocious look appearing in his eyes.

    He threw a punch, and from his fist sprang a fierce gale, causing strong waves of air that made the surrounding people involuntarily step back.

    "So he¡¯s at the Earth Level, but just at the first stage."

    Fang Yi sneered coldly and alsounched a punch.

    There were no fancy tricks, no skillful maneuvers, just a fierce collision.

    Not far away, Su Ge¡¯er slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes, and Yao Bo and others were gripping their hands with sweat. They had already seen the extraordinariness of Wang Tong, and opposite them, Lin Yuanhao¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation, hoping Fang Yi would fall.

    Bang!

    The two fists heavily collided, not only creating a sh of fists but also a sh of Inner Strength. The resulting air waves were shocking.

    Wang Tong was astonishingly formidable, his Inner Strength robust. Yet, under such a fierce confrontation, Fang Yi only took a step back and was not knocked to the ground as imagined.

    Moreover, Wang Tong also took half a step back, which surprised him immensely.

    He was a Blue Lotus protector, ranked among the top at the first stage of Earth Level. Nevertheless, he had not anticipated that this man, who hadn¡¯t yet reached Earth Level but was just at Half-step Earth Level, not only took a mere step back but also forced him to retreat half a step.

    Wang Tong was inwardly shocked as he looked at Fang Yi. The gap between their realms made the strength of Martial Artists distinct. However, this man seemed to ignore such a rigid hierarchy.

    This man... he couldn¡¯t see through him.

    But Lin Yuanhao didn¡¯t understand these subtleties. He only saw Fang Yi step back and showed a pleased expression, quickly approaching: "Wang Tong."

    "Master Lin, this man is not simple. We should retreat for now," said Wang Tong. It was just a brief exchange, and although he had some cards to y, who could be sure what cards the other party held?

    Moreover, apart from Fang Yi, there was also Su Ge¡¯er. She was the chief disciple of the Desire Sect, and Wang Tong had already recognized her identity. It was hard to ensure she wouldn¡¯t recognize his.

    Seeing Wang Tong¡¯s serious expression, Lin Yuanhao had no choice but to give up.

    Fang Yi ignored Wang Tong and looked at Lin Yuanhao, speaking indifferently: "Shall we continue fighting, or will you paypensation?"

    Three million... Lin Yuanhao felt a bit of a pinch, but thinking that this annoying bastard would be under his feet in three days, he felt somewhat relieved.

    "Three million is nothing. I, Lin Yuanhao, can afford it," said Lin Yuanhao coldly.

    Afterward, Lin Yuanhao made a transfer and paid three million.

    As he left, Lin Yuanhao strutted away, provocatively saying, "Fang Yi, I will wait for you in three days."

    Fang Yi remained calm and responded cidly, "I will be there on time for the appointment in three days."

    Lin Yuanhao, along with the people of the Northeast Alliance, quickly disappeared.

    Fang Yi turned to look at Su Ge¡¯er and smiled, "Thank you for your help this time, Chief Su."

    Su Ge¡¯er nodded slightly, then furrowed her brows, saying, "That Wang Tong is very extraordinary."

    "What¡¯s his background?"

    "Perhaps from a mysterious sect that has been hidden for a long time..."

    Su Ge¡¯er gazed toward the door and with slightly parted lips, said, "White Lotus Sect."

 Chapter 320 -s 344-345, Advance to Earth Level

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapters 344-345, Advance to Earth Level</h4><h4></h4>

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s pretty face turned red as she red and said, "In your dreams!"

    Fang Yi, thick-skinned as ever, responded with a mischievous smile, "We already have the reality of a married couple. You help me, and I help you."

    Bai Jingjing picked up a chopstick.

    Fang Yi quickly admitted his mistake, "You¡¯re the boss. I was wrong; I was wrong."

    A bottle of Baijiu was quickly empty. Although this sorghum liquor was much stronger than usual, Bai Jingjing was not the kind of woman who got drunk easily. As the Alliance Hierarch of the White Tiger Alliance, naturally, her alcohol tolerance was high.

    "Jingjing," Fang Yi said softly.

    Bai Jingjing was taken aback upon hearing Fang Yi call her in such a manner.

    "...Then tell me, do you like me?"

    "Like you to death."

    "If I asked you to marry me, would you be willing?"

    Gah!

    Fang Yi was stunned, "Marry you?"

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, "You¡¯re not willing?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Well... it¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible, but now is not the time to talk about marriage."

    Bai Jingjing nodded thoughtfully, "That¡¯s true. There¡¯s also that beautiful CEO from Longtu Group. If you were to marry, you¡¯d surely marry her. After all, I¡¯m just an alliance leader, how can Ipare to someone as noble as her?"

    Hearing this, Fang Yi gave a bitter smile, took a deep breath, and said, "Fine, since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s be open about it. Anyway, you are a woman I¡¯ve been with, so you are mine. Asking me to give you up is impossible, just as giving up other women is impossible."

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s cheeks flushed with indignation as she red with her beautiful eyes, "You... you¡¯re too domineering."

    Fang Yi shamelessly responded, "I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re my woman anyway, and I absolutely can¡¯t give you up."

    Bai Jingjing asked, "What about giving up other women?"

    Fang Yi was still shameless, but with a hint of seriousness, "The women I set my heart on are mine. Yes, I am very domineering, but I am responsible only to my own women. What¡¯s wrong with a man having several wives and concubines, as long as he¡¯s happy, isn¡¯t that enough?"

    Bai Jingjing looked at Fang Yi speechlessly, fell silent for a while, and then punched him in the chest, saying, "You really are domineering, still thinking about having multiple wives and concubines. Aren¡¯t you afraid?"

    Hearing Bai Jingjing rx her tone, Fang Yi¡¯s heart stirred, seeing his chance.

    So without waiting for Bai Jingjing to think further...

    ...

    This night was destined to be a restless one.

    As both were in a lucid state of mind, and Bai Jingjing no longer resisted, she let Fang Yi take the lead.

    In the morning, sunlight spilled in.

    Fang Yi sat on the edge of the bed, feeling the streams of True Qi flowing inside him. He casually cracked his knuckles, which sounded louder than when he was at Human Level Nine.

    Earth Level, Fang Yi had finally reached it.

    Fang Yi felt the vigorous True Qi within his body. Yes, it was True Qi, no longer Inner Strength!

    With robust True Qi, Fang Yi felt full of power, every muscle in his body subtly pulsating, an absolute change from before, entirely transformative.

    From now on, Fang Yi would not fear any fighter of the Earth Level¡¯s first stage. Even if a second-stage fighter came, Fang Yi felt he could ovee them.

    Although Dragon Vein was no longer present, Fang Yi¡¯s innate talent and perseverance were purely his own.

    All his strength originated from within himself.

    Just then, the beauty beside him stirred. Bai Jingjing sat up and looked at Fang Yi with a half-smile, "It seems there was another reason you came to mest night, besides seeking happiness."

    Fang Yi embraced her beautiful, pale shoulders with an arm, smiling, "From now on, I have more strength to protect you."

    Bai Jingjing did not inquire further. She merely hummed softly.

    Since she chose to trust, then let trust continue. This was Bai Jingjing, the Alliance Hierarch of the White Tiger Alliance¡¯s mindset at the moment.

 Chapter 321 - 346: Seeing Qingci Again

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 346: Seeing Qingci Again</h4><h4></h4>

    Three dayster, Fang Yi arrived at the Lin Family with a little girl, just as promised.

    At this time, the Lin Family home was extravagantly decorated for the asion, filled with a festive atmosphere both inside and out.

    People were constantlying and going at the gate of the courtyard, where some household staff were busily attending to the guests.

    Luxury cars kept arriving one after another since Lin Yuanhao, as the eldest son of the Lin Family besides Lin Mengyan, was about to get engaged. News of his engagement had already spread throughout the upper circles of Moon City, and nearly everyone knew about it.

    To others, it appeared that Lin Yuanhao intended to show off with his borate engagement ceremony to Zhou Pen, which would highlight his glory as the young master of the Lin Family.

    However, to outsiders, Lin Yuanhao¡¯s actions seemed to be nothing less than a provocation towards Fang Yi.

    Standing outside the main gate, Fang Yi had his hands in his pockets and a cigarette between his lips. When the cigarette was finished, he turned his head and nced at the young Lin Lin beside him. He noticed her little hands clenched into fists, her lips pursed, and her mature face for a child was filled with fear and hesitation.

    The usually fearless little girl was clearly very nervous at this time.

    Fang Yi patted Lin Lin on the head and said, "Are you ready?"

    Unlike before, Lin Lin did not express any discontent this time. Instead, she stared intently at the main gate of the Lin Family and after a moment, she nodded heavily and hummed a response, hardly resembling a child.

    Then, Fang Yi casually threw the cigarette butt on the ground, walked towards the Lin Family gate, and Lin Lin followed closely, grabbing the hem of Fang Yi¡¯s clothes as she walked along.

    At the entrance, naturally, there was someone collecting gift money.

    Those attending this engagement ceremony were either rich or noble, so the gifts could not be modest. It wasmon to give hundreds of thousands, if not millions. How much Fang Yi would give depended on his mood.

    Whether he would give anything at all was another question.

    As Fang Yi walked with Lin Lin towards the Lin Family interior, he clearly had no intention of giving any gift money. Just then, a young man appeared suddenly from somewhere, followed by several bodyguards in ck, blocking Fang Yi¡¯s path.

    Fang Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled, "Young Master Lin, long time no see."

    Lin Yuanchen looked at Fang Yi with disdain and sneered, "Today is my older brother¡¯s engagement ceremony, Fang Yi, are you here to seek insult?"

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "Want to know? I will personally deliver the gift to your brotherter."

    Lin Yuanchen let out a derisiveugh, then his gaze fell on Lin Lin beside Fang Yi, his eyes suddenly filled with disgust. Sensing this, Lin Lin bit her lower lip and bowed her head, gripping Fang Yi¡¯s clothes even tighter.

    "Lin Lin, the Lin Family does not wee you. What are you doing here!" Lin Yuanchen said condescendingly, his intent to drive her away quite apparent.

    "I... I..." Lin Lin tried to speak, but was too afraid.

    This showed that Lin Lin had often been bullied by Lin Yuanchen and others in the Lin Family in the past.

    This time, however, Fang Yi had brought Lin Lin, and since he brought the little girl, he would certainly not let her be wronged. Thus, Fang Yi protected Lin Lin behind his arm and took a step forward.

    Lin Yuanchen thought Fang Yi was about to attack and hurriedly stepped back. He knew how formidable Fang Yi was; the few bodyguards he had brought would not be a match.

    However, Fang Yi did not make a move. When Lin Yuanchen saw the mocking smile at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s lips, he realized that Fang Yi was ying him and was instantly furious.

    "Lin Yuanchen, are you going to get out of the way or not?" Fang Yi¡¯s face darkened, his expression slightly impatient. He really did not want to waste time with a minor character like Lin Yuanchen here.

    Lin Yuanchen hesitated for a moment, then stepped aside. Today was not the day to cause a scene, and naturally, Lin Yuanchen wouldn¡¯t act rashly. However, Fang Yi¡¯s constant indifference felt suffocating and infuriating to Lin Yuanchen.

    Just as Fang Yi had entered the Lin Family¡¯s main gate, a brown Lincoln MKX slowly drove up outside.

    The car door opened, and a woman stepped out, instantly drawing many eyes.

    This woman was dressed in a purple mid-sleeve sheer dress, her dark hair voluminous, tied up at the back,plementing her delicate features which gave her a sharp, proficient look. Beside her lovely lips was a faint ck mole, not detracting from her beauty but instead adding to her allure.

    As the woman stepped out of the car, many men turned their heads, eximing in surprise.

    Behind the woman in purple, a bald man in a ck suit emerged, astonishingly bearing several scars on his bare head that resembled those of a monk. Yet, this monk did not carry a benign expression, but rather, his fierce gaze swept around like a wrathful deity, causing those men to quickly look away, warily avoiding his intense scrutiny.

    Lin Yuanchen watched the stunning mature woman, his mouth agape in astonishment. Just then, someone hurried out from the gate¡ªa middle-aged man who abruptly pped Lin Yuanchen on the head.

    "Stupid boy, what are you standing around for? Hurry up and wee our family¡¯s guests," Lin Xiaoxiong said, quickly moving forward to greet them.

    Lin Yuanchen was startled for a moment, then quickly followed his father to greet the guests.

    ...

    Upon entering the Lin Family courtyard, the ce was festively decorated, a clear sign of a joyous asion, showing that the Lin Family really viewed this engagement ceremony as a grand event.

    Watching the bustling people moving back and forth, Fang Yi sneered.

    "Lin Yuanhao, you wait and see if youugh at me, it¡¯s not certain who will have thestugh."

    Then, Fang Yi looked down at the timid Lin Lin, who seemed afraid as if she had arrived in a strange ce, looking around anxiously.

    "Little Lin Lin, you¡¯re supposed to be fearless. Why are you scared here?" Fang Yi teased with a smile.

    "I... I..." Lin Lin pouted slightly stubbornly and said, "I am a bit scared, I admit. They drove me out, anding back here, who knows what they might say?"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here."

    Lin Lin lifted her small face and blinked, "You¡¯re still disliked by the Lin family members though."

    Fang Yi said, "Let them dislike me. I¡¯m not here to mingle with them for meals. Today, I¡¯m here to take you back to the Lin Family, or if you prefer, you can still go back with me."

    Lin Lin pursed her lips and said, "Thank you."

    Fang Yi was slightly startled; this was the first time the little girl had thanked him.

    Unknowingly, Lin Lin held Fang Yi¡¯s hand and softly asked, "When will hee back?"

    "Who?" Fang Yi recalled that cool, aloof guy and replied, "Soon."

    Lin Lin hummed in response, then fell silent.

    Just then, a graceful figure approached slowly, her delicate face adorned with a gentle smile, her beauty modest yet refined.

    "Fang Yi," she said with a soft smile, dressed in a pale turquoise dress.

    "Qingci," Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile.

 Chapter 322 - 347: You Are a Beast

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 347: You Are a Beast</h4><h4></h4>

    Kong Qingci wore a pale blue evening gown thatplemented her slender figure beautifully, a perfect match for her name as well.

    Facing this old me after a long time apart brought joy to Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    If it were any other woman, Fang Yi might have had some improper thoughts, but for Kong Qingci, he held no such desires. Her gentle demeanor made any wild thoughts feel like a desecration.

    Kong Qingci appeared noble, yet she was approachable and never relied on her family¡¯s influence. In this respect, she was much more low-keypared to other heiresses, making her more approachable and easier to befriend.

    Nheless, Kong Qingci had always regarded Fang Yi only as a friend.

    "This little girl is so pretty," Kong Qingci said with a smile upon noticing little Lin Lin.

    "Hello, big sister, my name is Lin Lin," the girl introduced herself eagerly. "Big sister, you¡¯re so pretty."

    A graceful smile spread across Kong Qingci¡¯s beautiful face. "You are very pretty too."

    Lin Lin said, "But big sister, you should be careful of this guy; he¡¯s a bad man, don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance."

    Fang Yi, standing nearby, broke into a sweat. He patted little Lin Lin on the head and gave her a re, signaling her not to badmouth him.

    Kong Qingci turned to Fang Yi. "Don¡¯t scare the little girl."

    Fang Yi really wanted to remind Kong Qingci that this little girl wasn¡¯t as cute as she seemed.

    Suddenly, something seemed to ur to Kong Qingci. "Right, I remember you don¡¯t get along with Lin Yuanhao. What are you doing at his engagement ceremony?"

    Fang Yi said with a smile, "What if I told you I¡¯m here to steal the bride? Would you believe that?"

    Kong Qingci¡¯s smile faltered for a moment before she said, "You¡¯re not joking, are you?"

    Fang Yi shook his head. "The woman getting engaged to Lin Yuanhao once confessed her feelings to me."

    Fang Yi trusted Kong Qingcipletely¡ªshe was a confidant¡ªso he didn¡¯t hide anything and told her the whole story.

    After listening, a sh of indignation crossed Kong Qingci¡¯s lovely eyes before she said, "Lin Yuanhao and his spoiled friends are truly shameless, trying to imitate the arrogant sons of affluent families in Tianjing. However, what they¡¯ve learned is only the dregs, nothing more than aughingstock."

    Fang Yi agreed with Kong Qingci¡¯s assessment.

    Speaking of arrogance and haughtiness, Lin Yuanhao and his ilk hardly stood a chance topare.

    "So, Lin Yuanhao has angered you. Are you nning on forcibly taking her away or..." Kong Qingci asked hesitantly.

    "Of course, by force," Fang Yi replied.

    He had never shown Lin Yuanhao any kindness or lenience.

    "What about Lin Mengyan?" Kong Qingci asked, her eyes glinting with mischief.

    "Well..." Fang Yi found himself in a difficult position. Causing a scene at the Lin Family would be embarrassing for Lin Mengyan.

    "Never mind, I¡¯ll go talk to her," Kong Qingci said with a smile. "That woman has a heart as strong as steel, but since I have some rapport with her, and it seems she doesn¡¯t dislike you, she probably won¡¯t make a fuss."

    Fang Yi quickly expressed his gratitude. Unknowingly, Kong Qingci had helped him out once again.

    After Kong Qingci left, Fang Yi took little Lin Lin and headed directly into the depths of the Lin Family estate.

    Entering the estate, Fang Yi knew the way would not be peaceful. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before he encountered two youths smoking by a rockery¡ªone was Kong Qingxu, the other Tang Xiaoyu.

    When Fang Yi arrived with little Lin Lin, both young men immediately noticed him, their faces breaking into scornful smirks as if mocking Fang Yi.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s lips curved too, a faint, enigmatic smile ying on his face. Then he strode confidently toward the two men.

    Seeing Fang Yi approach, a spark ofbativeness shone in Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes, revealing a desire for confrontation.

    The next moment, Tang Xiaoyu leaped forward, a pentagram dart in his hand streaking towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, his hand lifting swiftly to catch the iing pentagram dart in a sh.

    The dart was a deep ck color. Fang Yi brought it to his nose and sniffed, then looked at Tang Xiaoyu with a smile and said, "The dart is poisoned and a Hidden Weapon, kiddo. You wouldn¡¯t happen to be from the Tang Sect, would you?"

    Tang Xiaoyu was utterly enraged and shouted, "Don¡¯t call me a kiddo! I¡¯m fully grown!" Clearly, he was still holding a grudge from thest time at the Golden Splendor entertainment club, where Fang Yi had mocked him for not being fully grown.

    Fang Yi feigned surprise, "You¡¯re fully grown already? That was quick. You didn¡¯t use a growth elerator, did you?"

    If this had been a street quarrel, Tang Xiaoyu, the young man, truly was no match for Fang Yi, his face alternating between shades of green and white in anger. Fang Yi, ignoring him, strode over to Kong Qingxu.

    There was a chilly intent in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes. Kong Qingxu, usually so arrogant and wilful, felt a bit ufortable under Fang Yi¡¯s gaze and took two steps back, lifting his chin with diminished confidence, "You... what do you want to do... If you darey a hand on me, my sister won¡¯t let you off!"

    "I know your sister is here, so don¡¯t worry. Out of respect for your sister, I won¡¯t hit you," Fang Yi said, his eyes narrowing slightly. "But what about that BMW you mentioned? It¡¯s been such a long time, and I haven¡¯t seen even a hair of it."

    Kong Qingxu breathed a sigh of relief; when it came to imposing presence, he was not as seasoned as Fang Yi.

    Kong Qingxu disdainfully said, "It¡¯s just a BMW. It¡¯s parked outside. Here are the keys!"

    As he spoke, Kong Qingxu tossed a key over.

    Fang Yi caught it, smiling, "Thanks a bunch."

    Swapping a bicycle for a BMW, this was a damn good deal indeed.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s grinning face, Kong Qingxu was fuming, "Don¡¯t be so smug, Fang Yi. Hmph, your woman was stolen by someone else, and I¡¯m embarrassed for you."

    Fang Yi replied coolly, "Keep acting tough, and see if I don¡¯t mess with your sister too."

    Kong Qingxu, as if a cat whose tail had been stepped on, shouted furiously, "You wouldn¡¯t dare!"

    Fang Yi said, "If you don¡¯t leave now, I just might."

    "You... you¡¯re ruthless! We¡¯ll see about that!"

    After dropping his threatening words, Kong Qingci, taking Tang Xiaoyu with him, stormed off in anger.

    "Hey." Lin Lin tugged at Fang Yi¡¯s sleeve.

    "What?"

    "Even someone as wonderful as Sister Kong, you¡¯d mess with her. You¡¯re a beast," Lin Lin said seriously.

    "..."

    Fang Yi really wanted to say, ¡¯I was always a beast, thank you very much.¡¯

    The engagement ceremony of Lin Yuanhao had attracted many upper-ss figures, including young talents from the other three major families, who mostly came in ce of their elders to bring gifts and congrattions.

    When Fang Yi arrived at the deep courtyard of the Lin Family with Lin Lin, they met a middle-aged man, who was Lin Yuanhao¡¯s father, Lin Fengxiao. His gaze dark and unsettled upon seeing Fang Yi, but it turned instantly icy as he saw Lin Lin.

    And Lin Lin, feeling Lin Fengxiao¡¯s cold stare, immediately hid behind Fang Yi.

    Yet Fang Yi was unafraid of Lin Fengxiao. He gave a slight smile, then flipped Lin Fengxiao the bird.

    Sullen to the extreme, Lin Fengxiao was seething with rage at the sight of Fang Yi¡¯s gesture, and he would have charged over if not for the presence of guests.

    Just then, a nanny hurried to Lin Fengxiao¡¯s side and whispered a few words in his ear. His expression changed drastically, and he immediately turned and left, without further concern for Fang Yi.

    The corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, then he quickly stepped forward to intercept the nanny, surreptitiously slipping a bank card into her possession.

    While the nanny was still in shock, Fang Yi smiled and said, "Tell me, what happened?"

    The nanny, apparently not very loyal, quietly informed Fang Yi that the old master Lin had suddenly fainted and seemed to be critically ill.

 Chapter 323 - 348, Does Anyone Else Object?

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 348, Does Anyone Else Object?</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Lin¡¯s grandfather seemed to be critically ill, and Fang Yi rubbed his chin, his face showing a contemtive expression.

    After a moment, Fang Yi called for little Lin Lin and said, "Come on, let¡¯s go see your grandfather."

    Lin Lin immediately took a step backward, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t let her move away and, stepping forward, grabbed Lin Lin¡¯s small hand and forcefully pulled her towards the residence of Lin Family¡¯s senior.

    Lin Lin intended to break free, not prepared for any of this. Fang Yi said indifferently, "If you want to go home, you must first ovee your inner fears."

    Although Lin Lin was still young, Fang Yi understood that Lin Lin¡¯s heart was at least more mature than other girls¡¯; she should be able to understand his words.

    However mature Lin Lin might be, as a little girl alone, it was simply impossible for her to return to the Lin Family.

    With Fang Yi around, with Fang Yi backing her, he could ensure that no one could harm Lin Lin. She understood this truth; it was just that there were still some barriers in her heart.

    After all, no matter how mature Lin Lin seemed, she was just a little girl who had neither experienced theplexities of human rtionships nor had any societal experience. However, fortunately, she had Fang Yi.

    Regarding Lin Lin¡¯s origins, Fang Yi felt injustices in his heart, and thus, he was determined to take Lin Lin home, sparing her from suffering outside anymore.

    On the way to the residence of Lin Family¡¯s senior, they had not yet approached when a bodyguard spotted Fang Yi and immediately came over to order Fang Yi to leave.

    "This is not a ce for the likes of you; get out now," a bodyguard pointed at Fang Yi and said.

    Fang Yi said nothing. His expression cold, he grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s finger and with a flick of his hand, the bodyguard was tumbling on the ground.

    After the bodyguard rolled on the ground, others saw it and rushed over.

    "Everyone, get out of the way!" Fang Yi said coldly.

    The bodyguards naturally did not, surrounding Fang Yi and rushing at him immediately.

    Fang Yi just scoffed coldly. These bodyguards were nothing in his eyes, and it took only a few moves before each of themy on the ground screaming in pain, attracting some attention.

    Lin Yuanchen and his father Lin Xiongxiao ran over, Lin Yuanhao¡¯s father Lin Fengxiao also came, along with other members of the Lin Family, all of them standing in front of Fang Yi and little Lin Lin, ring angrily.

    "Fang Yi! This is a crucial ce of the Lin Family, how dare you barge in like this!" Lin Yuanchen shouted angrily.

    "Is that so? Sorry about that, I just wanted to bring a girl, who got kicked out of her home since childhood, to see her grandfather," said Fang Yi indifferently.

    In fact, people had already seen Lin Lin. With Fang Yi bringing it up, they could no longer pretend not to see.

    By Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s side, a dignified middle-aged woman showed a fierce expression, nced scornfully at Lin Lin, and sneered, "Just a little wretch, there¡¯s no grandfather here for her."

    On Lin Lin¡¯s little face, a hint of fear appeared, yet this time she did not hide behind Fang Yi, but instead held Fang Yi¡¯s hand, standing by his side, and stared at the middle-aged woman, shouting angrily, "You lie! My grandfather is here; I want to see my grandfather!"

    The middle-aged woman sneered, "Little wretch, why are you so shameless? I said, there¡¯s no grandfather here for you, go back to your trash pile!"

    "Just a little wretch, absurdly thinking she can return to the Lin Family, howughable."

    "Yes, look at where the Lin Family is, rubbish girl, get lost fast."

    The other women also joined in, echoing the middle-aged woman¡¯s words. Despite Lin Lin being mature for her age, she was no match for them; her little face went from pale to red with fear, gripped by their words, her small hand holding Fang Yi¡¯s even tighter.

    Fang Yi naturally felt it too as he looked at the ugly mouths of the Lin Family¡¯s women, a surge of anger suddenly rising in his heart.

    This anger sprouted inexplicably within Fang Yi¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t understand how these people¡¯s hearts were grown.

    The words were sharp as knives.

    Their words could literally kill someone.

    At this moment, Fang Yi finally understood why, in ancient times, there were instances of killing someone with words, because he had now witnessed it himself.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face was somber as he pulled Little Lin Lin toward the middle-aged woman. Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s and his son¡¯s expressions changed, and Lin Yuanchen yelled, "Fang Yi! You dare toy a hand on me?! Someonee and take him down!"

    Fang Yi coldly said, "If I can break your arm once, I can break it a second time."

    More bodyguards rushed over. Fang Yi, with a chilling face and a gloomy expression to the extreme, his heart filled with anger, making him furiously unhinged, swung open several ps, and no one could stop Fang Yi¡¯s steps.

    It was only then that Lin Yuanchen noticed the furious expression on Fang Yi¡¯s face. He suddenly woke up, realizing that, with Fang Yi¡¯s strength, not just a few bodyguards, even calling the entirepany would be useless.

    As Fang Yi approached, terror finally dawned in Lin Yuanchen¡¯s heart.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xiongxiao furiously shouted, "Fang Yi, you¡¯ve got some nerve, this is the Lin Family¡¯s ce, not somewhere you can run wild!"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t even nce at him, walking straight up to the middle-aged woman.

    The middle-aged woman was also utterly shocked, confronted by Fang Yi¡¯s fierce gaze. Her eyes darted around, trying to maintain herposure, she still haughtily said, "You little mongrel, dare to re at me, do you know who I am!"

    The next moment, a p fiercelynded on the middle-aged woman¡¯s face.

    Smack!

    The sound of the p was loud, stunning everyone present into deathly silence.

    Fang Yi ndly spoke, "I don¡¯t need to know who you are, I just know that a vile person like you, whocks humanity, deserves to be pped."

    The heavily made-up face of the middle-aged woman, having been pped by Fang Yi, seemed to have the makeup shattered off, revealing some already yellowish skin, and the middle-aged woman waspletely dazed by Fang Yi¡¯s p, frozen for a few seconds.

    The next moment, the middle-aged woman, like a mad woman, started screaming and lunging at Fang Yi.

    "You little mongrel, I¡¯m going to kill you! Ah! You wretch! Just like this little bitch..."

    The middle-aged woman, with her hair disheveled, appeared frightfully ghastly.

    However, before her ws could touch Fang Yi, he had already flipped his palm again and pped out another p.

    This time, the middle-aged woman was struck with pain, continuously emitting mournful, tragic cries.

    Little Lin Lin clung tightly to Fang Yi, somewhat scared; while throughout, Fang Yi had pped the middle-aged woman twice, his expression unchanging, yet everyone around had already been stunned by Fang Yi¡¯s actions.

    Lin Xiongxiao and his son were frozen in shock, Lin Fengxiao was also stunned, his heart suddenly bitter, realizing that his son¡¯s decision to provoke this person was absolutely unwise.

    Fang Yi¡¯s decisiveness and fierceness deterred everyone present. Then, Fang Yi looked around at everyone and ndly said, "I brought Little Lin Lin to see her grandfather, does anyone else object?"

 Chapter 324 - 349, Taking Action to Heal

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 349, Taking Action to Heal</h4><h4></h4>

    Is anyone else opposed?

    When Fang Yi spoke those words, the entire courtyard fell deathly silent.

    The women of the Lin Family, who had been moring fiercely just moments ago, nowpletely shut their mouths. As Fang Yi¡¯s gaze swept over them, they all instinctively dodged it, not daring to meet his eyes.

    Even Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao were at a loss for words. They couldn¡¯t even defeat a bodyguard, let alone do anything else¡ªcall the police, perhaps?

    Today was supposed to be a joyful asion, and if the guard were to be involved, the scandal would tarnish the Lin Family¡¯s reputation.

    Yet they felt incredibly humiliated. They were helpless to stop Fang Yi¡¯s relentless pursuit, and to be cornered like this as the great Lin Family¡ªthey had lost all face. If word got out, it would also be a blow to their esteem.

    Thus, no matter what they did, they were powerless against Fang Yi.

    At that moment, a woman muttered discontentedly, "For a grown man to bully women, that¡¯s truly shameless."

    Fang Yi, with his keen hearing, naturally heard her. He turned his head, and the woman immediately pretended to admire the scenery. However, Fang Yi had already locked his eyes on her.

    Fang Yi spoke indifferently, "I bully women because you¡¯ve got venomous tongues. And here you are, so many of you, bullying a child¡ªaren¡¯t you ashamed?"

    "Hmph, she¡¯s nothing but a little mongrel!" sneered a middle-aged woman, the wife of Lin Fengxiao.

    Fang Yi suddenly turned to look at her, his gaze icy cold.

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s body felt as if it had been struck by lightning, and she was overwhelmed by difort and unease.

    Fang Yi said coldly, "Do you think your own birth is so noble? Show me your genealogy¡ªlet¡¯s see just how ¡¯noble¡¯ you really are!"

    This single sentence left the middle-aged woman thoroughly choked up.

    Speaking of nobility, she was only Lin Fengxiao¡¯s wife, formerly the daughter of a wealthy merchant¡ªher birth was only slightly better than that of the poor.

    Fang Yi sneered and asked again, "Little Lin Lin is going to see her grandfather. Does anyone still oppose?"

    Lin Fengxiao spoke solemnly, "The old master¡¯s condition is not optimistic. If she wants to see him... we can discuss it after he recovers."

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "I can cure the old master."

    The next moment, Fang Yi, leading little Lin Lin, pushed through the crowd of the Lin Family and burst into the most secluded room in the courtyard.

    The door opened to reveal a doctor busily at work, while Lin Mengyan and her father, Lin Tianxiao, kept vigil. Upon seeing Fang Yi enter, Lin Mengyan expressed surprise.

    Lin Tianxiao¡¯s gaze fell on little Lin Lin, his brow furrowed as he said, "Fang Yi, what are you doing here? Get out!"

    Fang Yi replied calmly, "Family Head Lin, I am here to take little Lin Lin to see her grandfather. Are you going to stop me as well?"

    Lin Tianxiao said coldly, "Now is not the time for this."

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted to the old master lying on the bed and said, "The old master¡¯s illness is chronic bronchitis. Given his current state, traditional treatments won¡¯t suffice¡ªhe needs an alternative approach."

    Lin Tianxiao scoffed and said, "Kid, do you understand this at all?"

    Fang Yi nced at Lin Tianxiao and said, "If you were not Mengyan¡¯s father, I really wouldn¡¯t want to show you respect."

    Lin Tianxiao¡¯s face faltered, and before he could reply, Lin Mengyan had already stepped forward quickly.

    Lin Mengyan spoke softly, "Fang Yi, what are you doing? I know you want to bring little Lin Lin back to the Lin Family, but this isn¡¯t the way to do it. You¡¯re making it hard for me."

    Fang Yi expressed a hint of regret and said, "I apologize, but I must do this¡ªI can cure the old master¡¯s illness."

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of surprise, "Really?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Considering what you know about me, do you think I would joke about something like this?"

    Lin Mengyan fell silent for a moment, then nodded. She tiptoed closer to Fang Yi¡¯s ear and whispered, "Let me tell you, little Lin Lin is actually not my father¡¯s illegitimate daughter, but she is indeed a child of the Lin Family."

    Now it was Fang Yi¡¯s turn to be surprised. What did that mean? Lin Mengyan¡¯s words had baffled him.

    But Fang Yi quickly regained hisposure. He wouldn¡¯t deceive Lin Mengyan, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t deceive him either. He had to cure the old Mr. Lin before anything else; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have any persuasive power.

    The next moment, Fang Yi looked towards Lin Tianxiao, no longer as arrogant as before; after all, he was Lin Mengyan¡¯s father, and out of respect for her, he had to show respect for him as well.

    "Family Head Lin, may I take a look at the old master?" Fang Yi asked.

    Lin Tianxiao hesitated a moment, nced at his daughter, and seeing her nod, said, "Alright, young man, I hope you¡¯re not all talk."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Of course not."

    Then Fang Yi walked over to the old Mr. Lin, first feeling his pulse, then examining the old man¡¯s eyes, and finally extending his hand to check his breathing.

    "Mengyan, help me get a few cupping jars," Fang Yi instructed indifferently, having decided how to treat the old Mr. Lin.

    ...

    Inside an extremely luxurious bedroom, Lin Fengxiao pushed the door and entered.

    In the room, Lin Yuanhao was talking with several youths. On seeing Lin Fengxiao, Lin Yuanhao smiled and said, "Dad, how did it go?"

    Lin Fengxiao sighed and recounted the events that had just transpired to his son. Throughout this recounting, Lin Yuanhao¡¯s expression fluctuated, bing increasingly somber by the end.

    Even now, Lin Fengxiao¡¯s mind was reying Fang Yi¡¯s domineering arrogance. Looking at his son¡¯s icy demeanor, he suggested, "Yuanhao, perhaps we should... let this matter go."

    Before Lin Yuanhao could reply, a youth spoke up, "Second Master Lin, with us here, you don¡¯t have to worry. That Fang Yi is merely at the ninthyer of the Human Level in strength. If we take action, hising here today will certainly be to his own disgrace."

    Lin Fengxiao wanted to say more, but Lin Yuanhao was already smiling, "Dad, don¡¯t worry. These experts I¡¯ve invited are martial arts experts from outside the secr world, all Earth Level masters. Even the Bai Family Head could be dealt with by them."

    Lin Fengxiao was naturally aware of the Bai Family Head. Hearing his son say this, he breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the confident youths, his own ambition was ignited, and he dered with enthusiasm, "Good! Let¡¯s show that bastard Fang Yi that we father and son are not to be trifled with!"

    Lin Yuanhao nodded with a smile, his intentions already clear in his mind.

    Then, the smile on Lin Yuanhao¡¯s face gradually turned into a sneer as he muttered to himself, "Fang Yi, I wonder how much longer you can be arrogant!"

    ...

    Phew!

    Fang Yi exhaled a deep breath, wiping the sweat from his brow while looking at the cupping jars affixed to the old Mr. Lin¡¯s body.

    He had operated the jars with his True Qi and then adhered them to the old Mr. Lin¡¯s body to promote cirction and blood flow. Ordinary cupping definitely wasn¡¯t enough; it had to be performed by someone like Fang Yi, directing the medicinal effects into the old man¡¯s body through the jars with his Qi.

    With Fang Yi¡¯s current Earth Level strength, he hadn¡¯t expended much True Qi. However, since the old Mr. Lin was Lin Mengyan¡¯s grandfather, Fang Yi naturally had to be extra careful and precise.

    After a while, the old Mr. Lin seemed to feel something and slowly opened his eyes. Lin Tianxiao¡¯s expression changed. The doctors had been helpless just moments before, and now Fang Yi had seeded on his first try, astonishing Lin Tianxiao as he turned to look at Fang Yi.

    Lin Mengyan, standing nearby, showed a look of joy and quickly approached, softly asking, "Grandfather, how do you feel?"

    "Much better," the old Mr. Lin replied weakly, but hisplexion had already shown some improvement.

 Chapter 325 - 350: The Origins of Little Lin Lin

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 350: The Origins of Little Lin Lin</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Elder had also seen Fang Yi and showed a smile of relief as he said, "It¡¯s you... I remember you, your name is Fang Yi, right?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Lin Elder has a good memory, I just don¡¯t know if you remember this little one." Saying so, Fang Yi pulled Lin Lin up to Lin Elder.

    "Grandpa." Lin Lin¡¯s voice was crisp and tender as she called out.

    Lin Elder¡¯s expression turned strange, with an air of reluctance mixed with sorrow. He sighed and said, "Lin Lin, I am not your grandpa."

    Fang Yi¡¯s face darkened as he said, "Lin Elder, could even you be so heartless?"

    At this moment, Lin Tianxiao deliberately coughed twice, then waved his hand for the doctors to leave, and went himself to close the room¡¯s door. Seeing Lin Tianxiao acting so solemnly, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but recall what Lin Mengyan had just said.

    "Mengyan, take Lin Lin away to rest for a while." Lin Tianxiao said.

    At this point, Lin Lin didn¡¯t actually need to rest. Lin Tianxiao¡¯s intention was to send the little girl away, possibly because of some secret that would be disclosed, so Fang Yi didn¡¯t interfere, allowing Lin Mengyan to take Lin Lin away from the bedroom to an inner room.

    Only Lin Tianxiao, Lin Elder, and Fang Yi were left in the room. Lin Tianxiao looked to his father, his eyes seeking approval. Lin Elder¡¯s face showed a moment of hesitation, then nodded.

    Lin Tianxiao let out a sigh, brought a chair over, and sat down by the bed.

    "Fang Yi, I must first thank you for your intervention. I will reward you handsomelyter." Lin Tianxiao said.

    Fang Yi nomittally nodded in acknowledgment.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s calm demeanor, Lin Tianxiao continued, "Actually, about Lin Lin, you probably already know roughly what¡¯s going on."

    Fang Yi nodded, probed, "I heard from Lin Lin that she seems to be your illegitimate daughter."

    Lin Tianxiao managed a bitter smile and said, "I would indeed like to have Lin Lin as my daughter, but unfortunately, I¡¯m not worthy to be her father."

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart stirred, but he did not interrupt, showing patience and attentiveness, waiting for Lin Tianxiao to continue.

    "In Moon City, many people know that I have an illegitimate daughter named Lin Lin. In fact, I only took Mengyan¡¯s mother as my partner. Although I have looked for other women, I¡¯ve never done anything untoward¡ªif I had, I, Lin Tianxiao, would certainly take responsibility. But I can tell you for certain, Lin Lin is not my illegitimate daughter, but rather someone else¡¯s."

    "Who is it?"

    "There are four major families in Tianjing, the main houses of the four great ns in Moon City, you should know this." Lin Tianxiao asked.

    Fang Yi nodded.

    "Lin Lin is the illegitimate daughter of a significant figure within the Tianjing Lin Family. However, due to various reasons, she was wronged andter sent to Moon City. That person was indebted to me, so in order to protect Lin Lin, I used such a method, iming to the outside world that Lin Lin is Lin Tianxiao¡¯s illegitimate daughter."

    Fang Yi frowned slightly and said, "But why then was Lin Lin expelled from the Lin Family?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "When Lin Lin was sent here, she was but an infant. I let her stay in the Lin Family for five years. To my surprise, Lin Lin was naturally intelligent and extremely sensible. However, the main house of the Lin Family eventually realized that something was amiss with Lin Lin and started to extend their reach here. Back then, I had no choice but to feign madness and stupidity, let myself be spinelessly talked about, and sent Lin Lin out of the Lin Family, but I made sure she stayed in Moon City."

    "The main house of the Lin Family has made many attempts to probe, and I¡¯ve blocked each one. But because of this, the main house holds much dissatisfaction toward me. And because Lin Lin blossomed from being ced in a dire situation, she too managed to escape danger. That¡¯s why so many people in the Lin Family tormented Lin Lin, but I dared not intervene, fearing that the main house would target her again."

    As he spoke, Lin Tianxiao sighed, his voice full of sorrow and helplessness.

    Only at this point did Fang Yi finally grasp the overall situation. As for the secret good fortune within the Lin Family that Lin Tianxiao spoke of, Fang Yi had no interest in finding out. He sighed inwardly¡ªbringing Lin Lin back to the Lin Family had been a futile effort on his part.

    Nheless, at least he now knew Lin Lin¡¯s true identity as someone from the Lin Family. At least he had a clue, and perhaps in the future, there might be an opportunity to send Lin Lin back to the Lin Family.

    Lin Tianxiao¡¯s expression shifted as he spoke, "Right, Fang Yi, today is Yuanhao¡¯s engagement ceremony, and your presence here..."

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "I won¡¯t hide the truth from you both; aside from little Lin Lin¡¯s matter, I also came to take a woman with me."

    Lin Tianxiao bitterly smiled, "It isn¡¯t Yuanhao¡¯s fianc¨¦e by any chance, is it?"

    Fang Yi said, "My feud with Lin Yuanhao is irreconcble. Moreover, that woman has a connection with me. She was thrown into the fire pit by her own father, and I¡¯vee to take her away from it. If the Lin Family Head and the old master are displeased, then I apologize here in advance, but I must take the person with me."

    Lin Tianxiao looked at his father, the old master lying in bed, who sighed, "Fang Yi, you are quite admirable, I hope you can hold back when the timees."

    "The Lin Family Head?" Fang Yi then looked at Lin Tianxiao.

    "No matter what, Yuanhao is still my nephew. I hope you can hold back," said Lin Tianxiao.

    Fang Yi nodded, rose from his seat, and said, "However, I have a favor to ask of you both."

    "Speak."

    "Let little Lin Lin stay here. She has already suffered much; I don¡¯t want her to endure more hardship. If the Lin Family truly targets her, I will intervene." Having said that, Fang Yi turned and left the room.

    After Fang Yi departed, the door to the room opened, and Lin Lin rushed out, only to be held back by Lin Mengyan.

    "Dad, this Fang Yi..." Lin Tianxiao started, then paused.

    "A golden scale is not amon thing in the pond, Fang Yi is not a rash man. If he speaks so boldly, there must be reason behind it. Let¡¯s keep little Lin Lin with our Lin Family," the old master Lin sighed.

    ...

    After leaving the old master Lin¡¯s room, Fang Yi noticed Lin Xiongxiao, his son, and other people present all wearing sneers, enjoying the misfortune as if they were waiting to see what kind of spectacle Fang Yi would make.

    With an untroubled heart, Fang Yi left the secluded courtyard under the malicious watch of these people.

    Outside, Fang Yi happened to run into Kong Qingci quite coincidentally. She greeted him with a faint smile, "I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, where have you been?"

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "Just wandering around."

    Kong Qingci asked, "And Lin Lin?"

    Fang Yi just smiled, not saying much, but with Qingci¡¯s intelligence, she had already guessed and said, "The engagement ceremony is about to start; the woman you¡¯re nning to take by force must being out soon."

    Fang Yi nodded, and together with Qingci, they soon arrived at a very spacious courtyard.

    The ce was already filled with tables and chairs, akin to a venue for an open-air party. Upon their arrival, Fang Yi happened to see in the crowd a middle-aged man, grinning ear to ear, greeting the many upper-ss guests.

    This middle-aged man was Zhou Pen¡¯s father, Zhou Hongkang. Fang Yi had little regard for the man who, in an attempt to ingratiate himself with the Lin Family, was willing to marry his own daughter to a profligate like Lin Yuanhao, which genuinely made Fang Yi feel nauseous.

    Meanwhile, on a stage set up in the courtyard, a woman in a red dress, the hostess, stepped onto the stage with a microphone, smiling as she said, "Please, everyone, be quiet for a moment, and let¡¯s wee today¡¯s main characters with the warmest round of apuse."

    The hostess led the pping, and the others followed suit. For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely lively.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze cut through the crowd, looking into the distance as Lin Yuanhao and Zhou Pen slowly made their entrance. His pupils constricted, and a cold smile appeared in his eyes.

    "This engagement ceremony... I¡¯m set on disrupting it!"

 Chapter 326 - 351, Unrivaled

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 351, Unrivaled</h4><h4></h4>

    When Lin Yuanhao and Zhou Pen appeared, they immediately attracted numerous gazes.

    Lin Yuanhao wore an exquisite suit and carried a smile, exuding ease and propriety, but Zhou Pen¡¯s expression showed not the slightest hint of happiness, rather a trace of sorrow.

    After witnessing this scene, Fang Yi¡¯s resolve only hardened; he would not allow Zhou Pen to leap into this fire pit, not even slightly.

    At that moment, Fang Yi¡¯s brow suddenly raised, and he said to the person beside him, "You should leave first."

    Kong Qingci, puzzled, asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Someone wants to cause trouble for me, you should leave first."

    Kong Qingci said, "Can you handle it?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Have you ever seen me at a disadvantage?"

    Kong Qingci gave a startledugh, and then gracefully departed.

    After Kong Qingci had left, a few young men with cold expressions and ill intentions slowly stepped out from among the crowd.

    An aura slowly spread, one unique to martial artists; they released their aura, and Fang Yi sensed it, either Human Level nine or Earth Level one.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm, but his eyes, like ice swords, swept over these young men as he indifferently stated, "It appears you alle with ill intentions."

    "We indeed carry ill intentions," a young man stepped forward, seemingly the leader of the group.

    Fang Yi sized up this young man¡ªhe stood apart from his peers, as an Earth Level one, his aura intense and his face filled with pride, his gaze littered with mockery and disdain toward Fang Yi.

    Another young man stepped forward, echoing the leader¡¯s words, "You are Fang Yi, I presume."

    Fang Yi indifferently replied, "Indeed, it is I. Judging by the extraordinary countenances of you all, I presume... you must be from the White Lotus Sect."

    At this remark, the young men all showed surprised expressions, and from their subtle reactions, Fang Yi had his answer.

    The leading young man sneered coldly, "I didn¡¯t expect you to guess our identity. It seems Wang Tong was right; you are indeed not simple. However..."

    At this point, the young man¡¯s lips curved into a sinister, cold smile, "Knowing our identity, you will die a gruesome death."

    Fang Yi crossed his arms in front of his chest and smirked, "Heh."

    Those words, the "Heh," instantly brought back the chilling cold on the young men¡¯s faces, all clearly catching the mocking tone.

    A young man stepped forward, coldly stating, "Fang Yi, dare youe with us to a ce?"

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "Sure, I too find this ce too noisy, a quieter ce sounds good."

    The Lin Familypound had many secluded ces, resembling an arranged duel, and under the gaze of several young men, Fang Yi arrived at a deserted courtyard, facing these young men alone.

    Fang Yi casually put his hands in his pockets and nced at them, "Where¡¯s Wang Tong, the protector? Why haven¡¯t I seen him?"

    "Wang Tong, a protector, is not someone you get to meet just because you wish to," a young man snarled, then struck at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s brow subtly raised, and his lips curled into a frosty arc.

    The next moment, Fang Yi made his move as well; he wouldn¡¯t wait for these young men to attack him one by one.

    "Prepare to die!"

    The charging young man sneered, unleashing a Human Level nine aura, his inner strength robust, his fists breaking the air,ing straight on.

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and also threw a punch.

    Bang!

    Under the gaze of the young men, the arm of the young man bent, his robust inner strength directly repelled by Fang Yi¡¯s punch.

    The young man staggered back, and another young man rushed up to support him.

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "If you can¡¯t even withstand one punch, you might as well alle at once."

    Those words immediately incited outrage among the young men, all disying anger.

    The leading young man revealed a chilling smile and barked, "He wants to die, let¡¯s indulge him, all together!"

    The next moment, several young men hesitated no longer and all charged at Fang Yi.

    The leading young man, looking at Fang Yi from the opposite side with his hands behind his back, muttered coldly to himself, "Daring to show arrogance in front of me, Mao Donglin, you¡¯re courting death!"

    ...

    In the distance, on top of a tall building, Wang Tong frowned imperceptibly as he watched the situation in the courtyard below.

    "Wang Tong, what¡¯s the matter? Do you have that little faith in our young master?" Beside him stood a middle-aged man, thin and grim-looking, with a hooked nose and shadowy eyes.

    "Mo Shu, you know exactly what level of strength our young master possesses. The elder assigned both of us to protect him. If something goes wrong, will you take responsibility?" Wang Tong said coldly.

    Mo Shu chuckled and responded, "The young master is at the ninth level of Human-Level and is about to break through to Earth-Level soon. His strength is quite formidable. Besides, you said that the kid is just at a lower Human-Level. With the young master¡¯s men taking action, no matter how tricky the kid is, he will fall. There¡¯s no need for the young master to make a move."

    "Just keep an eye on it, and make sure no mistakes happen," Wang Tong replied.

    ...

    Several youths attacked Fang Yi, three at the first segment of Earth-Level and two at the ninth level of Human-Level. Such strength would be considered good even among the martial arts sects beyond the secr world.

    If Fang Yi were still at the ninth level of Human-Level, half-step Earth-Level, he would probably have been defeated by the mob.

    But now... things were different.

    A youth attacked from behind; Fang Yi executed the Divine Travel Steps, quickly dodging to the side, while another Earth-Level youth closed in and threw a punch.

    Fang Yi countered with a punch of his own.

    Their fists collided; Fang Yi¡¯s fist was filled with vigorous Inner Strength. On the other side, another Earth-Level youth rapidly approached. In addition, two Human-Level youths watched eagerly.

    Standing outside, Mao Donglin yelled at the besieged Fang Yi, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t resist! Just surrender, and I¡¯ll break your limbs. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer even more in my hands."

    "Do you think you¡¯ve got me cornered?" Fang Yi¡¯s face showed a mocking sneer.

    "Three at Earth-Level, two at Human-Level¡ªI really don¡¯t see how you¡¯re going to break out," Mao Donglin said confidently and leisurely.

    "Let¡¯s see how I break out powerfully!" Fang Yi sneered.

    The next moment, a powerful surge of Inner Strength circted inside Fang Yi.

    The youths sensed it, their expressions changing as one shouted, "Quick, end this fight fast!"

    But Fang Yi only needed a moment to enhance his Inner Strength. As soon as the youth finished speaking, Fang Yi used Divine Travel Steps to their limit, appearing behind an Earth-Level youth like a phantom.

    "Eight Extremes Fist, the Third Extreme!"

    Since Fang Yi¡¯s breakthrough to Earth-Level, the power of Eight Extremes Fist had grown even stronger, so when his punchnded, the Earth-Level youth realized toote to defend effectively.

    Bang!

    A figure flew out; this Earth-Level youth was sted away by Fang Yi¡¯s punch.

    Afterward, Fang Yi¡¯s cold gaze locked onto another youth.

    Immediately, Fang Yi charged out again like a ghost, using Divine Travel Steps to their utmost, nearly invincible in speed among his peers.

    Thus, Fang Yi moved like a fish weaving through the youths, while they couldn¡¯t capture his movements.

    When Fang Yi stopped, one youth reacted too slowly and was punched in the side of the face by Fang Yi before falling to the ground.

    "Form together!" The remaining three youths realized they would be picked off one by one, so they quickly gathered together.

    "Even together, you¡¯re useless!" Fang Yi scoffed, his fighting spirit surging, unstoppable.

    Eight Extremes Fist, the Eighth Extreme!

    Fang Yi attacked head-on; his punch, filled with robust Inner Strength, burst forth powerfully.

    The three youths tried to defend together, striking out at Fang Yi simultaneously.

    However, to their shock, even with theirbined efforts, Fang Yi¡¯s punch surged like a tidal wave, overwhelming them. Although they pooled all their power into one, they still couldn¡¯t withstand his strike.

    In the next moment, the three figures were knocked backward,nding hard and spitting blood, unable to fight any longer.

    "Now it¡¯s your turn!" Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted to Mao Donglin.

    At this moment, Mao Donglin was filled with fear; hisplexion turned extremely unsightly. Being merely at the ninth level of Human-Level, still a step from reaching Earth-Level, and seeing the three Earth-Levels defeated, what could he possibly do if he fought?

    By now, Mao Donglin realized he was no match for Fang Yi and turned to flee.

    But Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t let him escape.

    Meanwhile, the expressions of Wang Tong and Mo Shu on the tall building changed dramatically, and they hurriedly rushed over.

 Chapter 327 - 352, You Donâ€™t Deserve

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 352, You Don¡¯t Deserve</h4><h4></h4>

    "Damn it! Wang Tong! Didn¡¯t you say this kid was only at the ninth level of Human Level? How can he so easily defeat three at the first segment of Earth Level? If the young master gets into trouble, will you take responsibility?" Mo Shu yelled from atop the high building, his voice chilling and swiftly moving toward the courtyard.

    Wang Tong¡¯s expression was also grim as he said, "But the kid indeed was at the ninth level of Human Level, has he perhaps advanced recently?"

    However, on second thought, just three days had passed; could he really have advanced from the ninth level of Human Level to Earth Level?

    This was simply monstrous!

    But no matter what, they had to rescue the young master first; if something happened to him, it would be a nightmarish disaster for them.

    At the same time, Fang Yi had already arrived in front of Mao Donglin.

    Mao Donglin was at the ninth level of Human Level, and although fearful, he knew to resist; he knew he was no match for Fang Yi, but if he didn¡¯t resist, the consequences were unimaginable.

    However, what Mao Donglin didn¡¯t know was that if he hadn¡¯t resisted, it might have been fine, but once he resisted, Fang Yi had no more reason to hold back.

    Fang Yi executed the Divine Travel Steps, and straight from the front, arrived in front of Mao Donglin like lightning.

    In the next moment, Fang Yi reached out with one hand.

    Mao Donglin was greatly rmed and dodged with agility like a monkey, his speed also not slow.

    However, although Mao Donglin wasn¡¯t slow in dodging, hisbat experience fell far shortpared to Fang Yi¡¯s when at the ninth level of Human Level, not to mention Fang Yi was now at Earth Level.

    Such a gap showed the vast difference in strength between Mao Donglin and Fang Yi.

    Bang!

    Fang Yi swung a fierce punch, hurling rapid punches like lightning, whichsted only a few seconds before Mao Donglin could no longer hold up. Then Fang Yi stepped forward and pounded a punch into Mao Donglin¡¯s chest.

    Mao Donglin flew backward, crashing into a giant rock, and Fang Yi followed like a shadow, stepping on him before he could get up.

    At the same time, enraged voices came from a distance.

    "You little beast! How dare you hurt Young Master Mao! I¡¯ll make sure you die!" Mo Shu¡¯s face was sinister, his eyes filled with an ice-cold gleam as he rushed over like a ghastly ghost.

    Fang Yi turned his head, saw the two rushing towards him, and coldly smiled. He bent down, grabbed Mao Donglin from the ground, and used him as a shield.

    Such an action and the intent disyed were very clear: if you dare to make a move, I¡¯ll let him die first.

    Once they were close enough, Mo Shu dared not move further but stared at Fang Yi, gritting his teeth, his hand now holding a curved sharp de, ready to strike at any moment.

    Wang Tong also arrived and his eyes shed sharply, he said, "Let go of the young master."

    Fang Yi nced at the two, intoning softly, "No."

    Mo Shu was furious, screaming sharply, "If you dare not let go, even though this is the Mortal World, I will still kill you, making sure you die without a ce to be buried."

    Fang Yi coldly said, "People from the White Lotus Sect are indeed domineering; daring to kill at will even in the Mortal World. Since you want to kill, well, I might as well kill this ¡¯young master¡¯ you speak of."

    Mo Shu screeched, "You dare!"

    Fang Yi replied, "Why wouldn¡¯t I?"

    The atmosphere froze, and in his rage, Mo Shu gradually calmed down. He had realized that Fang Yi was not a person to be coerced; the other party knew about the White Lotus Sect but was still fearless. No amount of further aggression would be useful.

    At this moment, Mao Donglin, still captured by Fang Yi, angrily said, "Bastard! Do you know who I am? My father is a protector of the White Lotus Sect, and he¡¯s almost reached Heavenly Level. Killing you will be as easy as killing a dog!"

    "And then?"

    "Let me go, and I¡¯ll spare your life!"

    ```

    p!

    A p swung out, Mao Donglin¡¯s face revealed Zhang Yin¡¯s image, leaving Mao Donglin utterly astounded. He had already revealed his identity, yet this bastard still dared to hit him?!

    Not just Mao Donglin himself, even Mo Shu and Wang Tong were stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected that Fang Yi, after learning of the young master¡¯s identity, would dare to do such a thing!

    "The White Lotus Sect is nothing but a Cult after all. This is modern society, not the era you belonged to." Fang Yi spoke indifferently, his words filled with endless mockery.

    The next moment, Fang Yi pulled out a Heart Shattering Pill from his body. Previously Fang Yi had used it against that girl Han Xiuzhen from Cangyun. In full view of Mo Shu and Wang Tong, Fang Yi stuffed the Heart Shattering Pill into Mao Donglin¡¯s mouth.

    Mao Donglin immediately showed a look of panic, extremely frightened, he yelled, "You bastard! What did you give me?"

    "It¡¯s nothing much, just a poison," Fang Yi said. "Only I have the antidote." After speaking, he pushed Mao Donglin away.

    The next moment, Mo Shu gave a cold smile, holding a sharp de he rushed towards Fang Yi.

    "Really no patience," Fang Yi smiled coldly.

    Then, Fang Yi moved swiftly. Like a gust of wind he charged forward, in the face of the cold light of the deing straight at him, Fang Yi¡¯s hand produced a dagger, shing diagonally.

    The two sharp weapons collided, nging together, striking dozens of times in an instant. Fang Yi had figured out Mo Shu¡¯s identity as a Second Stage Earth Level.

    However, Fang Yi was not frightened by a Second Stage Earth Level opponent, unless it was a Third Stage Earth Level!

    Like a snake, the dagger blocked Mo Shu¡¯s de, then Fang Yi pped Mo Shu across the face with a backhanded stroke. With a smack, Mo Shu was fiercely pped back.

    Mo Shu staggered back continuously, the coldness previously in his eyes was gone, reced only by shock.

    "Impossible... I am a Second Stage Earth Level, you... how can..." Mo Shu initially thought it would be easy, but after this brief encounter, he was shaken.

    Not just Mo Shu, even Wang Tong, who had fought Fang Yi before, was stunned at this moment.

    Three days ago Fang Yi had only been at the Ninth Level Human Stage, but in just three days, he was able to defeat a Second Stage Earth Level?

    "We¡¯re leaving!" Wang Tong decided quickly and resolutely. He understood that even if he made another move, it would be useless, as Fang Yi didn¡¯t seem like any normal martial artist, challenging across levels, this was already monstrous.

    "You little beast, just wait, the next time we meet, it will be your time to die." Mo Shu left these harsh words behind, his eyes shing with a cold light again.

    Fang Yi watched the three people leave. There were also a few young henchmen; Fang Yi didn¡¯t make a move, one reason being that Mao Donglin had a father who was about to reach the Heavenly Level, and secondly, keeping them here served no purpose as this ce was the Lin Family. If he killed them, it would bring disaster to the Lin Family.

    In another, more concealed ce, Fang Yi might have already made his move to kill them.

    Silent for a long moment, Fang Yi felt it was necessary to inform Lin Mengyan about this. That Lin Yuanhao actually dared to cooperate with the people of the White Lotus Sect, this was undoubtedly inviting wolves into one¡¯s home. Having witnessed it, Fang Yi would not stand idly by.

    As for the harsh words just left by the few, Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind them. Mao Donglin had eaten the Heart Shattering Pill he gave, and with this hold over him, the other party wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Putting away the dagger, lighting a cigarette, Fang Yi headed towards the engagement ceremony.

    Just as he returned to the courtyard, a burst of enthusiastic apuse erupted.

    On the stage, Lin Yuanhao was kneeling on one knee in front of Zhou Pen, attempting to ce a ring on Zhou Pen¡¯s finger, but Zhou Pen was clearly hesitating.

    Many guests below were egging her on, and on the stage, the female host was saying, "Miss Zhou, don¡¯t be shy, stretch out your hand. Mr. Lin is eager to give you the ring, he can barely wait."

    Seeing Zhou Pen still not responding, Lin Yuanhao¡¯s face darkened, he said in a low voice, "Zhou Pen, my patience has its limits. Are you waiting for Fang Yi? He¡¯s noting back. Stretch out your hand, otherwise, I may have to take over your father¡¯spany."

    Zhou Pen pursed her lips, her eyes reddening, a trace of sorrow shed in her beautiful eyes, about to cry, she slowly stretched out her hand.

    Lin Yuanhao¡¯s heart leaped with joy, seizing Zhou Pen¡¯s hand, he was about to ce the ring on her.

    "Fang Yi, your woman... I¡¯ve taken her!" Excitement surged in Lin Yuanhao¡¯s heart.

    But just then, a voice suddenly rang out:

    "Lin Yuanhao, you don¡¯t deserve to be her man."

    ```

 Chapter 328 - 352: Making a Scene at the Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 352: Making a Scene at the Wedding</h4><h4></h4>

    A thunderp on t ground!

    Fang Yi¡¯s words, like a boulder thrown into a calmke, stirred up huge waves.

    At once, the crowd was in an uproar, immediately turning toward the source of the sound, their gazes focusing entirely on Fang Yi.

    On the stage, Zhou Pen, previously showing helplessness in her eyes, lit up with captivating vibrancy upon hearing his voice. She too looked toward the source and was stirred upon spotting the familiar figure, her pretty face unable to hide her delighted expression.

    However, Lin Yuanhao¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly, yes, very ugly!

    Because...

    "Impossible! This White Lotus Sect expert, there are as many as three Earth Level first tier masters, and then there¡¯s Wang Tong and Mo Shu, who are both Earth Level second tier; how could he possibly have escaped?!"

    Lin Yuanhao¡¯s confidence vanished in an instant, filled with disbelief.

    Lin Yuanhao firmly believed in those people¡¯s abilities; even they could not hold Fang Yi back, yet Fang Yi managed to make his way here, a fact Lin Yuanhao witnessed himself, leaving him no choice but to believe.

    At this moment, Zhou Pen pulled away her hand, Lin Yuanhao grabbed at thin air. Seeing Zhou Pen retreating, he suddenly erupted in fury. What was this all about?

    Zhou Pen¡¯s sudden withdrawal was like pping Lin Yuanhao hard across the face. She had previously been prepared to "ept" him, but when Fang Yi appeared, Zhou Pen chose to step back, clearly signaling to everyone that she was on Fang Yi¡¯s side, not Lin Yuanhao¡¯s.

    Being pushed into such a situation by a woman in front of so many people, how could Lin Yuanhao not be infuriated?

    "Come here! You, lowly woman! Come here!"

    Lin Yuanhao¡¯s face was ferocious as he hurried toward Zhou Pen.

    At this moment, Lin Yuanhao¡¯s mind was somewhat deranged, with anger clouding most of his reasoning. All he wanted now was to seize Zhou Pen back and reim the dignity that belonged to him as a man.

    Zhou Pen desperately wanted to retreat further but, panicked, her high heels twisted and she fell backwards to the ground. Seeing Lin Yuanhao charging at her, Zhou Pen panicked even more.

    "You lowly woman! You are mine! I won¡¯t allow you to go with that bastard Fang Yi!" Lin Yuanhao¡¯s face twisted grotesquely, resembling a clownish, fierce expression as he reached out his hand.

    But at this moment, just as Lin Yuanhao was about to grab Zhou Pen¡¯s shoulder, a figure arrived on the stage and seized Lin Yuanhao¡¯s wrist. Then, with great force, Lin Yuanhao was flung away, rolling several times on the ground.

    Seeing this familiar figure, the panic on Zhou Pen¡¯s face vanished, reced with a smile.

    Fang Yi also smiled, then bent down to help Zhou Pen up and standing before the crowd with his arm around Zhou Pen¡¯s slender waist, he looked down at Lin Yuanhao, who rolled several times on the ground.

    When Lin Yuanhao finally stood up again, he was in aplete mess, his face fierce and his eyes full of violent fury, ring at Fang Yi with a desire to tear him to pieces.

    Among the crowd below the stage, Kong Qingci stood among the people, gazing at Fang Yi on the stage holding Zhou Pen close. A tiny, subtle smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Though not very clear, it caught Kong Qingxu¡¯s eye, causing him great displeasure.

    "This Fang Yi... openly opposing the Lin Family, he¡¯s really seeking death!" Kong Qingxu was extremely disapproving of Fang Yi, so he spoke ill of him into Kong Qingci¡¯s ear.

    "But that¡¯s exactly the spirit a man should have," Kong Qingci smiled.

    "I have it too," Kong Qingxu was defiant.

    "You?" Kong Qingci turned to look at her younger brother, as if looking at a child. She tenderly patted Kong Qingxu on the head and smiled, "Maybe when you¡¯re a bit older."

    Kong Qingxu: "..."

    On the other side of the crowd, a stunningly beautiful woman stood with her arms wrapped across her chest, her charming face carrying a hint of a subtle smile.

    Lin Xueru watched the scene on stage, a smile ying on her gorgeous lips as she spoke to herself, "This young man... is quite interesting."

    Next to her, the bald Monk with the scar on his head said, "This young man is interesting, indeed. I just saw him entering Old Master Lin¡¯s room with a little girl."

    A dangerous glint briefly shed through Lin Xueru¡¯s captivating eyes, "Where is that little girl?"

    The Monk replied, "I didn¡¯t see her."

    Lin Xueru took a slight breath, her gaze fixated on the proud figure standing on the stage, "It seems I need to meet this young man."

    Whether on the stage or off, the atmosphere was exceptionally tense at the moment with people whispering softly to each other. When some of these murmurs reached Lin Yuanhao¡¯s ears, his facial muscles twitched violently.

    At the same time, Lin Fengxiao came out with several people and pointed at Fang Yi, yelling, "Fang Yi, you are pushing too far!"

    "I think it¡¯s you who are pushing too far," Fang Yi said.

    In that moment, a middle-aged man burst forth, it was Zhou Hongkang. Seeing his daughter in the arms of that detestable poor kid, Zhou Hongkang was utterly furious, now having offended everyone.

    Zhou Hongkang shouted angrily, "Undutiful daughter! Come here this instant, or sever your ties with me as your father!"

    Fang Yi nced at the frantic Zhou Hongkang and said calmly, "Even tigers do not eat their young, yet here you are, pushing your daughter into the fire, yelling at Pen with what right?"

    Zhou Hongkang sneered, "Because she is MY daughter! She is of my seed! Her life is for me, her father, to decide. However I want her to be, she has to be! Fang Yi, you¡¯re an outsider, stop causing trouble!"

    Then, Zhou Hongkang red furiously at Zhou Pen, shouting, "You unfilial daughter, aren¡¯t youing over? Do you want to embarrass mepletely? How could you do this to your deceased mother?"

    Hearing the word "mother," Zhou Pen trembled, her body shaking. Fang Yi, with his arms around her slender waist, could clearly feel it. Zhou Pen hesitated, much like that night in the Golden Splendor club, as if the night was reying itself.

    However, after hesitating, Zhou Pen looked at Zhou Hongkang, her father, and gently uttered a word, "No."

    Although softly spoken, Zhou Hongkang heard it and instantly became frantic again, roaring as he strode towards her, his face filled with anger.

    Fang Yi frowned slightly. Regardless of whether Zhou Hongkang was Zhou Pen¡¯s father, things had gone too far, and Fang Yi was not nning to be gentle.

    Just then, a figure suddenly leapt onto the stage, blocking Zhou Hongkang.

    The previously furious Zhou Hongkang, on seeing the person blocking his path, was suddenly frightened. This person was bald butmanded a formidable presence, his eyes filled with a cold sternness¡ªthe Monk who was with Lin Xueru.

    At that moment, Lin Fengxiao and others saw this Monk, and their expressions changed drastically¡ªthe Monk... was someone from the Lin Family¡¯s own Miss¡¯s entourage.

    As expected, a graceful and charming figure slowly emerged from the crowd and stepped onto the stage.

    "Miss!" Lin Fengxiao and the others were utterly shocked.

    Lin Xueru nced at the disheveled Lin Yuanhao, her eyes showing a trace of disgust, "Having someone like you as a member of the Lin Family is simply a disgrace!"

    Upon hearing this, Lin Fengxiao and the others immediately showed troubled expressions, never expecting the Family¡¯s own Miss to side with Fang Yi.

    "Miss, my son Yuanhao and this woman already had a marriage agreement. Fang Yiing here to snatch the girl is a provocation against the Lin Family," Lin Fengxiao said, hinting at something.

    Lin Xueru¡¯s beautiful face revealed a mocking smile, "He came to snatch her, you could just snatch her back. The question is... can you snatch her back?"

 Chapter 329 - 353, Femme Fatale

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 353, Femme Fatale</h4><h4></h4>

    As Lin Xueru spoke, the entire audience was shocked. Some knew that Lin Xueru hade from the Tianjing Lin Family, but they could not understand why she would stand on Fang Yi¡¯s side. What sort of luck had Fang Yi encountered to make Lin Xuerue forward for him?

    However, Fang YI remained vignt. Because of little Lin Lin, Fang Yi had no good impression of the Tianjing Lin Family. Judging by the way Lin Fengxiao and others addressed Lin Xueru, she was likely the Lin Family¡¯s daughter.

    But why should she stand by his side when she didn¡¯t know him at all?

    When things are abnormal, there must be demons involved, and Fang Yi certainly did not believe this sultry mature woman would help him out of the kindness of her heart.

    "Miss!" Lin Yuanhao suddenly stood up and looked at Lin Xueru, whose face was cold as frost, and said in a low voice, "Isn¡¯t it too much for you to turn your elbow outwards like this?"

    Lin Xueru said, "Hehe."

    The next moment, the Monk suddenly moved, walking up to Lin Yuanhao. Ignoring the astonishment of the crowd, he immediately grabbed Lin Yuanhao¡¯s cor, lifted him high into the air, and Lin Fengxiao wanted to stop him but with Lin Xueru there, the family¡¯s daughter, he could not defy her.

    Lin Yuanhao was thrown in front of Lin Xueru, even more in a sorry state.

    "I do not know your name, but I do know that you do not deserve to be a part of my Lin Family. From now on, the position of the Family Head of Moon City Lin Family should be held by someone else," said Lin Xueru indifferently.

    Lin Yuanhao, lying on the ground in utter disarray, looked ashen, as if all the strength had been drawn out of his body.

    The same was true for Lin Fengxiao and the others.

    In the Lin Family, Lin Mengyan was a daughter. If anyone had the hope to take the seat of the Family Head, naturally it should be Lin Yuanhao, but that also required the approval of the main branch of the Lin Family.

    Yet as the daugther of the Lin Family, Lin Xueru, she uttered such words - it was as good as pronouncing a death sentence for Lin Yuanhao.

    Below the stage, whispers continued nonstop. Young people from the other three major families were all doing their calctions. This was a huge piece of news for them, much more interesting than attending what had be a farcical engagement ceremony.

    Lin Yuanhao stopped struggling. Lin Xueru¡¯s words had sealed his fate. The position of the Family Head of the Lin Family would no longer have anything to do with him. And as for who had the greatest chance of obtaining it, it was clear that no matter how much he struggled and made noise, it would be useless.

    One misstep causes eternal regret; Lin Yuanhao had nned to humiliate Fang Yi thoroughly, to trample over him once and for all. All ns had been calcted perfectly, but the result turned out like this. It was only too bad that Lin Yuanhao himself was so unlucky.

    Lin Xueru paid no more heed to the disheveled Lin Yuanhao. She turned to the hostess, who was already dumbfounded, and said, "Let everyone leave."

    It had be a farce, and continuing themotion wouldn¡¯t change the oue.

    At the hostess¡¯s announcement, many guests left one after another, but they did not feel it was a wasted trip. Having witnessed such a scene today was worth it.

    As many guests departed, Lin Tianxiao showed up with Lin Mengyan. In fact, he had already seen the scene earlier. Now, seeing the daughter from the main house, Lin Tianxiao¡¯s heart was filled with caution.

    "Head of the Lin Family," said Lin Xueru in acknowledgment.

    "Miss," Lin Tianxiao responded respectfully.

    "I suppose you heard what I said just now," Lin Xueru continued, her gaze sweeping over Lin Mengyan and revealing a hint of a smile. "I actually think Mengyan is not bad."

    Lin Tianxiao replied, without a trace of emotion, "Thank you for thepliment, Miss."

    Suddenly, Lin Xueru let out a sigh, "Originally, I was here to attend a grand event on behalf of the main house, but I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this, s, truly a downer."

    Lin Tianxiao looked at Lin Xueru with aplex expression and said, "How about... Miss stays in Moon City for a few more days, and I will have Mengyan entertain you well."

    Lin Xueru did not refuse, saying, "Sure, that would be a trouble for Mengyan." With that, she waved her hand.

    Lin Tianxiao withdrew, and even though he was the Family Head of the Lin Family, he was only the head of a branch family. In terms of status and identity, naturally, he was far fromparable to thisdy who hade from the main family.

    Lin Xueru suddenly turned around, walked up to Zhou Hongkang, and said, "To push your own daughter into a pit of fire clearly shows you want to sell her for a good price. Name your price then."

    Zhou Hongkang was acutely aware of Lin Xueru¡¯s extraordinary background and quickly said, "Fifty million, fifty million will do."

    Lin Xueru replied indifferently, "Fifty million is too little, let¡¯s make it one billion."

    The so-called true elite, the true prodigal, was fully embodied in Lin Xueru¡¯s actions, one billion, a sum that could be thrown out without even blinking an eye.

    Lin Xueru gave the Monk a look, and the Monk took out a bank card from his pocket, put it into Zhou Hongkang¡¯s coat pocket, patted his shoulder, and then sneered, "Get lost."

    Without the slightest bit of reluctance towards his daughter, Zhou Hongkang ran off, even with a faint look of joy on his face. Seeing this scene, Zhou Pen¡¯s expression turned somber, and then she felt someone tighten their hold around her waist.

    Looking up, Zhou Pen only saw a smiling face, and her mood subconsciously lightened. Didn¡¯t she still have this guy beside her? With this thought, Zhou Pen felt reassured; at least she was not alone.

    Giving Zhou Pen aforting smile, Fang Yi turned his head to look at Lin Xueru approaching him.

    "How should I address you?" Lin Xueru smiled enchantingly.

    But Fang Yi had resisted even Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s Bewitching Technique, so now, his heart was as still as water, and with a superficial smile, he said, "Fang Yi."

    "I am Lin Xueru; I suppose you can guess my identity," Lin Xueru said.

    "The young miss of the Tianjing Lin Family," Fang Yi said.

    "Hehe, then guess why I would step in to help you," Lin Xueru added.

    "When something is abnormal, there must be a demon involved. Young Miss, let¡¯s not beat around the bush; please speak frankly," Fang Yi said. After all, they were strangers, yet she had stepped in to help. Lin Xueru was clearly no phnthropist.

    "I quite like your straightforward character, so I will just say it," Lin Xueru pointed at Zhou Pen and said, "I want her."

    Zhou Pen¡¯s face paled in shock, and Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned slightly grave as he asked, "Miss Lin, what do you mean by this?"

    Lin Xueru chuckled and said, "Nothing much. I just spent a billion to buy her from her father, so naturally, she is mine."

    Fang Yi¡¯s voice turned cold, "Miss Lin, she is not an object."

    Lin Xueru said, "Are you angry? There is still room for negotiation. How about this,e to my room at the Regent Hotel tonight. I want to discuss something with you. If we reach an agreement, all will be well, but if we don¡¯t..."

    Fang Yi said coldly, "When and at what time, and the room number."

    Lin Xueru smiled seductively, stated the time and the room number, then gracefully turned around, her back facing Fang Yi as she said, "I¡¯ll be waiting for you. Don¡¯t bete."

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "I will be on time."

    Only then did Lin Xueru leave gracefully. Fang Yi¡¯s eyes reflected a hint of gravity. This Lin Xueru was indeed a viperous beauty, her scheming and depth far more fearsome than the women Fang Yi had encountered before.

    In their recent conversation, the viperous beauty¡¯s intentions were elusive and required cautious handling.

    Just as Fang Yi was deep in thought, a gentle voice arose next to him: "Fang Yi."

    "Hmm?"

    Fang Yi turned his head, gave Zhou Pen a slight smile, and said, "Let¡¯s go."

 Chapter 330 - 354: How Deep

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 354: How Deep</h4><h4></h4>

    Leaving the Lin Family, Zhou Pen gently exhaled a breath of turbid air and felt inexplicably relieved; however, thinking of something troubling, her brows furrowed with a sense of helplessness.

    Fang Yi raised his hand and patted her shoulder, asking, "Thinking about your unscrupulous father?"

    Zhou Pen gently hummed in agreement and nodded slightly.

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Why think so much about him? It¡¯s better off without such a father. From now on, I¡¯ll be by your side. I won¡¯t let you suffer or feel aggrieved. In short, leave everything to me. I¡¯ve got it all covered."

    With that, Fang Yi patted his chest with a bold and confident air.

    Zhou Pen bit her lip and asked, "The things you said that night... were you serious?"

    Fang Yi was taken aback for a moment, then recalled their conversation at Golden Splendor that night, and with a slight smile, he replied, "Of course I was serious. From now on, I am your man and you are my woman."

    Zhou Pen hesitated slightly and asked, "But what about President Shen?"

    Fang Yi grinned sheepishly, "Well..."

    ********

    Fang Yi was somewhat caught off guard by Zhou Pen¡¯s initiative. Before he could speak, Zhou Pen leaned her cheek against his shoulder, their skin touching, and the faint scent of her perfume drifted into his nostrils.

    "Pen," Fang Yi whispered.

    "Hmm?" Zhou Pen suddenly lifted her hand and gently caressed Fang Yi¡¯s cheek, murmuring softly, "Whether it¡¯s President Shen or another woman, as long as you don¡¯t send me away, I won¡¯t leave. But if you ask me to leave, I will go without clinging to you."

    Though her words were carefree, they carried a tone of loneliness and pleading that was heart-wrenching. Even the hardest of hearts might melt in such a moment.

    Fang Yi raised his hand and gently patted Zhou Pen¡¯s smooth back, feeling its silkiness, and he responded, "Hmm."

    It was just one word, but Fang Yi felt that no amount of words could outweigh actions.

    As a man, demonstrating through actions that he was there for his woman was all that was necessary.

    After a long moment of intimacy, their rtionship was settled at that time, and Fang Yi led Zhou Pen away. Just as they left, a woman came out at the entrance of the Lin Family home.

    Lin Mengyan watched the two figures departing together and couldn¡¯t help but show a bitter smileced with self-mockery.

    ...

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Fang Yi promptly went to the Regent Hotel for an appointment.

    As for Zhou Pen, Fang Yi had wanted to arrange a hotel room for her, but she declined and took a taxi to Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s house, which was reportedly veryrge and had no problem amodating another person.

    Upon entering the hotel, Fang Yi inquired at the reception, reported the room number, and followed a waiter to the front of a suite.

    "Ding-dong~~~"

    Fang Yi rang the doorbell.

    After a moment, the door opened, and Lin Xueru appeared at the doorway, but what surprised Fang Yi was her attire; it was extremely seductive.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes heated up, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Miss Lin, you have a great figure. The phrase ¡¯beauty that causes the downfall of cities¡¯ is most fitting for you."

    However, Lin Xuye showed no change of expression and indifferently said, "You tter me."

    Fang Yi inwardly remarked on herposure. His demeanor just now had been rather lecherous, but Lin Xueru was unmoved, which showed her deep cunning.

    "Come in," Lin Xueru said, already turning away.

    Fang Yi¡¯s lecherous demeanor was a test, but Lin Xueru¡¯s seductive appeal might also be a test; it was uncertain because her cunning was indeed frightening.

    Once inside the suite, Lin Xueru turned to look at Fang Yi, asking, "What would you like to drink?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted to a half-filled ss of milk on the coffee table, more lecherous than before, and he joked, "I¡¯d like to drink this; I wonder if Miss Lin would mind?"

    Lin Xueru¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, then she casually waved her hand, saying, "Please, go ahead."

    So, without hesitation, Fang Yi picked up the half ss of milk and drank it all in one gulp.

    Both were well aware of what that half ss of milk meant; surely Lin Xueru had drunk from it before, and Fang Yi¡¯s action was a further test of Lin Xueru¡¯s limits.

    From Lin Xueru¡¯s reaction, it was clear her limits were not yet reached.

    Fang Yi purposefully exhaled, sat on the couch, and crossed his legs. He took out a pack of ten-yuan cigarettes from his pocket, waved it at Lin Xueru, who slightly narrowed her eyes and said, "Whatever."

    Fang Yi really took the liberty of lighting a cigarette and began smoking,ughing, "By the way, where¡¯s that high monk who¡¯s usually with Miss Lin? Why isn¡¯t he here?"

    Lin Xueru sat on the adjacent couch, also crossed her legs, and propped up her cheek with one hand, saying, "In these ¡¯bright lights and wine,¡¯ the nightlife has just begun. Even a monk is a person and naturally goes out to seek pleasure."

    Fang Yi nodded and thenughed, "With such a beauty as Miss Lin nearby, yet that monk seeks pleasure afar, that¡¯s rather ridiculous."

    Lin Xueru was silent for a while, her eyes suddenly showing seriousness as she said softly, "Fang Yi, you don¡¯t need to probe my limits step by step. My tolerance is very deep; you can¡¯t possibly probe it out."

    Fang Yi slightly raised an eyebrow, asking, "How deep?"

    Lin Xueru replied, "Very deep."

    Fang Yi squinted slightly and smirked flirtatiously, "Really deep? Can you let me experience it?"

    This ambiguous statement instantly brought a cold re from Lin Xueru. As she looked at Fang Yi, intense hostility radiated from her eyes.

 Chapter 331 - 355, I Have a Gun Too

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 355, I Have a Gun Too</h4><h4></h4>

    "Fang Yi, if you keep smirking and slick-talking, I think there¡¯s no need to continue this conversation," Lin Xueru¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold.

    So this was the bottom line, huh...

    Fang Yi cracked a slight smile, but wasn¡¯t the slightest bit intimidated by Lin Xueru¡¯s words¡ªafter all, he wasn¡¯t brought up in fear.

    "Alright, then let¡¯s get down to business, shall we? I wonder what you want to talk about with me," Fang Yi said.

    "About that little girl."

    "Little girl? What little girl?" Fang Yi feigned ignorance.

    "I don¡¯t want to see you ying dumb. To be clear, it¡¯s that little Lin Lin. Hand her over to me," Lin Xueru got straight to the point.

    "And then?"

    "I¡¯ll consider the billion I spent as a benefit to you," Lin Xueru stated.

    The Lin Family was a merchant dynasty, and in Moon City, they were one of the four major families because of their substantial assets. Not to mention the Lin Family in Tianjing¡ªif one were to talk about assets, the wealth of the Lin Family would probably be enough to scare people to death.

    A billion, to Lin Xueru, an heiress of the Lin Family, truly amounted to nothing. But Fang Yi could still deduce the importance of little Lin Lin to the Lin Family, and especially to the deadly beauty before him¡ªit was of immense significance.

    "A billion, huh..." Fang Yi stroked his chin thoughtfully and said, "That¡¯s definitely a lot of money, but, Miss Lin, you asking me to just hand over a little girl to you, out of the blue¡ªI really couldn¡¯t do that."

    Lin Xueru¡¯s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, a sharp light shing through them, "It should be simple for you."

    Fang Yi replied, "But she¡¯s just a child, I can¡¯t bring myself to do it."

    Lin Xueru stared at Fang Yi, who showed neither shrinkage nor fear under her gaze. After a moment, Lin Xueru said, "Then let¡¯s change the deal, tell me about her origins and background, and I won¡¯t haggle over that billion."

    "That¡¯s easy, I know all about it," Fang Yi pped his hands.

    A hint of triumph inadvertently revealed itself in Lin Xueru¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Yi got up and sat down next to Lin Xueru. Lin Xueru frowned slightly but ultimately did not move away, while Fang Yi leaned in a bit closer and whispered mysteriously, "I¡¯ve heard... that this little girl is Lin Tianxiao¡¯s illegitimate daughter."

    If there¡¯s an opportunity to watch for free, why not look? And looking makes you want to watch more. Passing up an opportunity is foolishness.

    At the same time, a sharpness shed in Lin Xueru¡¯s phoenix eyes. Upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, she suddenly realized¡ªFang Yi was toying with her. The next moment, Lin Xueru suddenly felt two fiery gazes fixed upon her chest.

    Upon a closer look, indeed...

    Lin Xueru sneered, "Fang Yi, you¡¯re not being very cooperative."

    Fang Yi said, "Not at all."

    Lin Xueru responded, "Is that so? I already know all the things you¡¯ve said! And... those eyes of yours have had enough, right? Do you want me to dig them out for you?"

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "I still need these eyes to see things, so it¡¯s probably best not to dig them out just yet."

    Lin Xueru said, "But you know the saying, refuse a toast only to drink a forfeitter, don¡¯t me me then."

    Suddenly, Lin Xueru stood up and walked over to a liquor cab, while Fang Yi remained lying on the couch, still smiling. Lin Xueru had her back to Fang Yi, and when she opened the cab, she took something out.

    Not a bottle of liquor, but a handgun.

    The dark muzzle pointed straight at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, his smile unchanged as he spoke with augh, "Miss Lin, what do you mean by this? You should know that our country has very strict gun control. When I came up, a waiter was aware, your actions... put me in a difficult position."

    Lin Xueru said, "Are you scared?"

    Fang Yi rubbed his hands together, an air of ¡¯shyness¡¯ in his voice: "Scared? Perhaps a little. But I feel what you¡¯re doing is quite improper."

    Lin Xueru tilted her slightly pointed chin upwards, proudly revealing her haughtiness.

    "I have my limits," Lin Xueru stated indifferently.

    Thump!

    Just then, a clock hanging on the wall of the suite suddenly chimed, breaking the silence of the luxurious suite. The next moment, Fang Yi clearly saw a faint smile appear on Lin Xueru¡¯s beautiful and charming face.

    As if it were a gamble, she had already won.

    At this point, Fang Yi was truly bewildered. He really didn¡¯t understand why Lin Xueru was so happy; could it be that this woman had suddenly gone mad?

    "Time¡¯s up," Lin Xueru dered.

    Fang Yi scratched his head, then suddenly thought of something. He picked up the cup of milk from earlier and sniffed it near his nose, finally understanding.

    "Figured it out?" Lin Xueru asked.

    "Uh-huh, I¡¯ve figured it out. I just don¡¯t know what kind of drug you gave me," said Fang Yi nonchntly.

    "Knockout Drug, enough to knock out arge bull," Lin Xueru stated proudly.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi sighed and said, "Miss Lin, the depth of your scheming is something I¡¯ve never seen before."

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t making an unfounded statement; he was telling the truth.

    As Lin Xueru said, the half cup of milk from earlier wasced with the Knockout Drug, enough to knock out a bull, which demonstrated that her invitation for him toe during the day was with ill intent.

    After Fang Yi entered the room and drank the half cup of milk on the coffee table, that was all within Lin Xueru¡¯s predictions. But what if Fang Yi didn¡¯t drink it? It wasn¡¯t certain, but Lin Xueru had guessed that there was at least a fifty percent chance he would drink that half cup of milk.

    Now that Fang Yi had indeed drunk it, it showed that Lin Xueru¡¯s calction was step by step to this point. Even Fang Yi, thinking back now, felt a chill in his heart¡ªit¡¯s likely that most men would have already been yed to death by her.

    However, Fang Yi really wasn¡¯t an ordinary man. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi had extraordinary talents but that he was naturally resistant to poison. Back when he was at the Human Level, Fang Yi already had a certain immunity to poisons. At the Earth Level, the True Qi within his body could be said to automatically cleanse impurities from within him.

    Hence, when the Knockout Drug mixed with the milk was ingested, Fang Yi felt almost nothing. If Lin Xueru had not lost her patience and taken the initiative to reveal it, Fang Yi might not have known that he had been calcted by this charming, mature woman.

    Grandma¡¯s bear, an aunt might endure, but an uncle can¡¯t bear it!

    Fang Yi¡¯s mind began to ponder. What method should he use to deal with this woman? Just then, Lin Xueru spoke out.

    "You... you..." Lin Xueru had to speak out because... Fang Yi showed absolutely no signs of passing out.

    "You¡¯re wondering why I haven¡¯t immediately copsed, right?" Fang Yi guessed the woman¡¯s thoughts.

    "Yes!"

    "Hehe, I¡¯m quite surprised too. Maybe I¡¯m just naturally resistant to poison," Fang Yiughed, then suddenly looked at Lin Xueru with ill-intent, "Since I haven¡¯t passed out, then Miss Lin, it¡¯s time for my counterattack, right?"

    ording to those clich¨¦d plots in TV dramas, viins die because they talk too much, and now it was Fang Yi¡¯s turn to be arrogant.

    However, Lin Xueru still remained utterly calm, coldly saying, "I have a gun."

    Fang Yi was initially shocked, thenughed heartily, an evil grin on his face: "Not just you. I have a gun too."

 Chapter 332 - 356: Fang Yiâ€™s Counterkill

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 356: Fang Yi¡¯s Counterkill</h4><h4></h4>

    "I have a gun too."

    When these words came out of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, coupled with his supremely smug expression, he looked exactly like some big bad guy from a cheesy movie.

    But this was reality; Fang Yi really did have a gun, and it was no small firearm.

    Lin Xueru naturally knew what Fang Yi meant by ¡¯gun.¡¯ As someone who had been around the block, Lin Xueru was in her thirties, yet still a virgin, but no matter how naive, it was impossible for her to bepletely clueless.

    Lin Xueru¡¯s charming face instantly clouded over. As the precious daughter of the Lin Family, she had always been arrogant; no one had ever dared to speak to her like this.

    "Do you doubt I¡¯ll shoot?" Lin Xueru¡¯s voice was ice-cold.

    At this moment, Fang Yi suddenly stood up and walked towards Lin Xueru.

    With a smile on his lips, Fang Yi said, "Please, this is a society ruled byw. You dare to shoot, even if you are the Lin Family¡¯s cherished daughter, and even if you can smooth everything over, it will definitely affect your reputation, won¡¯t it?"

    Lin Xueru¡¯s delicate brows furrowed; very unfortunately, Fang Yi had guessed her thoughts. If it hadn¡¯t been for this concern, she probably would have already shot.

    But then again, Lin Xueru was still Lin Xueru. With a coldugh, she said, "I can shoot without killing you, but I never said I couldn¡¯t break your arms and legs."

    Fang Yi¡¯s face changed dramatically. "You¡¯re really ruthless."

    "You¡¯ve finally lost yourposure," Lin Xueru regained her confidence.

    However, in the next instant, Fang Yi stroked his chin, and a sharp light burst forth from his eyes.

    "But I don¡¯t like being threatened by a woman."

    As soon as thest word dropped, Fang Yi made his move.

    Lin Xueru reacted swiftly, quickly firing her gun, which was equipped with a silencer, making the gunshot very quiet. Moreover, given the soundproofing of the suite, it wouldn¡¯t be heard from the outside.

    But Fang Yi was at Earth Level; unless facing a gun expert, no one¡¯s speed could match his.

    When Lin Xueru realized that Fang Yi¡¯s figure had vanished, she was shocked. Suddenly, her shoulder was lightly tapped.

    "I¡¯m behind you..." a voice reached her ears from behind.

    Lin Xueru immediately felt a chill run down her spine, as if a ghost was behind her. Without thinking, she dashed forward, eager to escape this guy.

    Yet, suddenly, the towel around her body slipped off with a swish, falling away with her sprint. Lin Xueru suddenly felt an icy chill across her body as the air conditioning in the suite hit her, causing her to shiver.

    But that was nothing. After being stunned for a few seconds, Lin Xueru quickly regained her senses, wrapped her arms around her chest, and whipped around, mes of rage burning in her eyes.

    One particr guy held a white towel in his hand. As for whose towel it was, the answer was obvious.

    Even Fang Yi was taken aback; he had simply grabbed Lin Xueru¡¯s towel on impulse, trying to prevent the woman from escaping. But who could have predicted that a simple tug would pull it free? Heaven knows, Fang Yi really had no ulterior motives.

    But now... Fang Yi¡¯s eyes began to swivel craftily, and he stroked his chin while looking at Lin Xueru across from him,pletely ignoring the intense mes of fury in her beautiful eyes.

    "You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!" Lin Xueru waspletely enraged. No man had ever managed to do this, never!

    Lin Xueru raised her gun again.

    However, Fang Yi was not one to pity or spare anyone because of their gender. He tossed the towel toward Lin Xueru and then charged at her like a cheetah.

    Beneath the cover of the towel, Fang Yi easily reached Lin Xueru¡¯s side. But by that time, Lin Xueru had already fired, punching several holes into the towel, all to no avail.

    With a p!

    Lin Xueru felt a hand smack her buttocks fiercely, immediately sending a wave of intense pain through her, followed by another p on the other cheek, making both halves of Lin Xueru¡¯s derriere redden.

    Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable! Lin Xueru¡¯s mind was screaming! She had gonepletely mad, not killing this bastard would not quell the hatred in her heart!

    However, just then, her wrist was grabbed, and the handgun in her hand fell to the ground. A voice with a smug chuckle sounded again, "I saw everything."

    Instinctively, Lin Xueru crossed her arms over her chest, but she hadn¡¯t managed to protect her lower half, somewhat neglecting her rear in the process. When Fang Yi stood in front of Lin Xueru again, the scenic view of herher region had beenpletely exposed to the air, nothing hidden from Fang Yi¡¯s gaze.

    Seeing the malicious smirk on Fang Yi¡¯s face, Lin Xueru was too shocked and angry to care, hurriedly moving one hand down to cover her secret garden, frantically trying to preserve her modesty.

    Suddenly, the smirk on Fang Yi¡¯s face turned into a frozen grin.

    Lin Xueru¡¯s skin was smooth like snow, milky white, and there, on her pristine lower abdomen, right above her navel, was a tattoo of a shell.

    No, it wasn¡¯t a tattoo, but a renowned flower!

    Jade Pearl!

    Another renowned flower!

    Fang Yi was stunned for quite a while, finally letting out a low word after a long time, "Fuck!"

    There were so many women in the world, Fang Yi had thought that stumbling upon Bai Jingjing¡¯s renowned flower was already as lucky as one could get, as if he had been blessed by fate, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Xueru before him would also possess a renowned flower!

    Jade Pearl, doesn¡¯t that mean that Lin Xueru¡¯s treasure was a Jade Pearl!

    He could not let her go, absolutely not!

    If it had been any other woman, Fang Yi would have beenpassionate and chivalrous, but Lin Xueru¡¯s schemes were too deep, either aiming for his life or to cripple him. With such malicious intent, how could Fang Yi possibly let her go?

    Therefore, for Lin Xueru, this seductively gorgeous woman, Fang Yi already had a n gradually taking shape in his mind.

    Watching Lin Xueru, who was full of panic and kept backing away, Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile, and then he tookrge strides toward her. When Lin Xueru reached the wall, Fang Yi performed a ssic "wall m," trapping her in between.

    "Do you know who I am! I am the heiress of the Lin Family! I am wealthy enough to crush towns, and if you dare harbor even a slight intention towards me, I, Lin Xueru, guarantee you will regret being born into this world!"

    Lin Xueru said through clenched teeth.

    Smack!

    Fang Yi pped the woman¡¯s buttocks in response, his face sporting an evil grin.

    "You bastard!" Lin Xueru¡¯s teeth seemed almost ready to crack from how hard she was biting down, her delicate body trembling with anger, her beautiful eyes filled with fury, adding a unique vor to her expression.

    "Lin Xueru, by age, I could even call you sister, but the way you cornered me just now really made me angry," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Lin Xueru thought there was room for negotiation and quickly said, "I apologize for my behavior just now, I can offerpensation in money, how much do you want, one billion, or two, I can give it to you..."

    Fang Yiughed and said, "With beauty like this before me, I have little interest in money."

    Lin Xueru¡¯s alluring face turned ashen in an instant, and she said despairingly, "What... what do you want..."

    Fang Yi leaned close to her ear, exhaling on her earlobe, and spoke word by word:

    "I want you, to be my ve!"

 Chapter 333 - 357, A Demon Like Me

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 357, A Demon Like Me</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Xueru¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    Who was she? She was the precious daughter of the Lin Family. Who could rival her status or social standing?

    In Tianjing, a ce teeming with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, countless talented and outstanding men had knelt under her pomegranate skirt. Her family background and the pursuit of many made Lin Xueru naturally aloof and superior.

    She had lived up to now and never had anyone dared to speak to her in such a manner, not even one.

    But, this bastard in front of her was actually asking her to be his ve?

    Absolutely outrageous!

    A towering rage surged in Lin Xueru¡¯s heart. With no gun in hand, she, despite the risk of revealing more than intended, charged at Fang Yi immediately and bit at him with her open mouth.

    "Wow."

    Fang Yi, with a strange look in his eyes, reached out and pinched Lin Xueru¡¯s mouth shut, teasing her, "Miss Lin, having lost your gun, using your mouth to bite doesn¡¯t seem very fitting for your status."

    "I will never let you defile my body!" resolve shone in Lin Xueru¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Yi slightly frowned. Lin Xueru indeed was a woman of chastity and fierce will. To tame her into bing his ve seemed a lengthy journey.

    At this moment, Fang Yi and Lin Xueru hadpletely turned against each other. Reconciliation was useless, and since this woman had initiated the trouble, Fang Yi could not easily let her off.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s mind, numerous sinister thoughts shed. The next moment, he suddenly reached out, his index and middle fingers joined, and pressed several points on Lin Xueru¡¯s body¡ªall critical acupoints.

    Fang Yi immobilized Lin Xueru by striking her pressure points; now she could no longer move.

    "Miss Lin, the night is long, let¡¯s chat slowly," Fang Yi said with a smile, and pulled out a set of needles from his waistband. A silver needle suddenly appeared between his fingers.

    Lin Xueru¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and she gritted her teeth, "What...what do you want to do..."

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Of course, I¡¯m about to take some illegal actions against you, Miss Lin. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very gentle, you won¡¯t feel a bit of pain now, but it will be excruciatingter."

    Indeed, Fang Yi nned to apply the 13 Hellish Needles on Lin Xueru.

    Now that all pretenses were shed, it was time to control this woman first.

    One by one, the silver needles were inserted into Lin Xueru¡¯s body. Unlike when Fang Yi used the 13 Hellish Needles on Yang Dingfeng, these needles were almost inserted into hidden areas on Lin Xueru¡¯s body, not causing severe pain.

    He continued until the eighth needle; even for him, reaching the eighth was already his limit, beads of sweat appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s forehead.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s mind, a sinister n had already taken shape, step by step to train the great daughter of the Lin Family into his ve. Imagine, what a sense of achievement that would be?

    Such thoughts could indeed be considered evil, and one might say Fang Yi was excessively ruthless. But for Fang Yi, this woman was after his life, and if he were to show mercy, that would truly make him a fool.

    Against an enemy, Fang Yi was never merciful, not even to women.

    "Enough... enough," Lin Xueru spoke again, her voice trembling.

    Suddenly, Lin Xueru could no longer support herself and crashed to the ground, curling up in the corner.

    At this moment, Lin Xueru felt as if she had fallen into Hell. She had never suffered such humiliation, a profound disgrace. In her heart, resentment had already formed, though it did not show.

    She wanted revenge¡ªthis revenge... even if it took her entire life, she would have it.

    "Miss Lin, it looks like there¡¯s hatred shing in your eyes. Are you thinking, once you get through this time, you wille to take revenge on me, at all costs?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Being seen through, Lin Xueru no longer hid her intentions. She bit her silver teeth and said, "Yes!"

    Fang Yiughed, "Many people want me dead, but you are no exception."

    Lin Xueru¡¯s body was curled up like a cat, shivering as if in a cold wind. Her usually imprable scheming was gone at this moment, obliterated by Fang Yi.

    "You are a demon!" Lin Xueru used all her strength to vent her anger.

    "To an enemy, I am indeed a demon," Fang Yi smiled and said, "Open your mouth."

    Suddenly attacked, Lin Xueru tensed up. How could she possibly open her mouth?

    Fang Yi had anticipated this, and simply pinched open Lin Xueru¡¯s cherry lips, stuffing a pill into her mouth, then covered her mouth and nose, forcing her to swallow the pill.

    "...What did you give me!"

    "Heart Shattering Pill, it¡¯s a special poison I made, it acts once a month, causing unbearable pain," Fang Yi said calmly.

    Yet, hearing this, Lin Xueru truly felt a chill rise from within, shaking her to the core.

    At this time, Lin Xueru finally realized how terrifying the man before her was. First, the silver needles, then this Heart Shattering Pill, she even tried to calm down and think of a n but couldn¡¯t.

    Lin Xueru asked herself, out of all her adversaries, this man was the most troublesome, and he had reached the peak of despicableness. A slight fear began to climb up from the bottom of Lin Xueru¡¯s heart.

    What great daughter of Lin Family, what noble status, none of it mattered at this moment.

    However, amidst this chilling fear, Lin Xueru noticed something.

    Lin Xueru took a deep breath and coldly said, "You did all this, it would be more direct to take me instead."

    Fang Yiughed, "You finally figured it out."

    Lin Xueru, shock rising in her eyes, countered, "Is that not correct?"

    Fang Yi said, "I have to admit, you look very tempting right now. As a normal man, I indeed desire you. But, I prefer to train women like you; I want to wait for you to throw yourself into my arms willingly."

    Lin Xueru felt a chill rise within her, as if hearing a fantastic tale. She coldlyughed, "Dream on!"

    "Yes, let¡¯s see who¡¯s dreaming," Fang Yiughed.

    He discarded the cigarette butt, pped his thigh, stood up, and looked at Lin Xueru curling up in the corner. Without saying more, he turned and walked towards the suite¡¯s doorway.

    "I will never let you off!" Lin Xueru¡¯s voice, filled with rage and venom, followed from behind.

    Fang Yi, without turning his head, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, opened the door and left the suite filled with the light of spring.

 Chapter 334 - 358: Swift Feet

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 358: Swift Feet</h4><h4></h4>

    In an abandoned factory, this ce was originally a chemical nt, but it went bankrupt and became a wastnd.

    "Ah!!"

    Suddenly, an angry and chilling scream erupted, making the deste factory even more sinister.

    Tap tap~~~

    Faint footsteps could be heard outside the abandoned factory, and soon, two men stepped into this domain.

    One man had white hair, appeared somewhat gentle, and wore sses, but beneath those sses, his eyes shone with sharpness.

    The other man had blonde hair and looked very strong, his entire body radiated power.

    The two men seemed a bit travel-worn; as soon as they entered, the blonde man frowned and said softly, "This Raguel used to be so arrogant, and now he¡¯s hiding here, how ridiculous."

    The white-haired man¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light and said, "Task failed, death."

    The blonde manughed, agreeing with the white-haired man¡¯s words, and then they both entered the factory.

    Step by step, they strolled leisurely, yet the blonde man showed a look of disgust when stepping over rough patches, revealing his deep aversion to uncleanliness.

    Deeper inside the abandoned factory, they saw a man in a sorry state, frantically destroying things, his face smeared with dirt. When he saw the blonde man and the white-haired man, a fierce light suddenly shed in his eyes.

    "Uriel, Remyer, you two bastards, how did you get here!" Raguel yelled, "Killing Abandoned Dragon was my task, not yours."

    Uriel was the blonde man, while Remyer was the bespectacled white-haired man.

    Remyer¡¯s head was slightly lowered as he said, "Your task has failed. God has sent us to clean up the trash."

    Raguel¡¯s dirt-covered face suddenly twisted, and with a ferocious smile he said, "I¡¯m not dead yet, how could I have failed! You two go back and tell God that I will definitelyplete this task!"

    A cold smile appeared on Uriel¡¯s face, "God sending us both here makes his intentions very clear, kill!"

    As he spat out thest word, Uriel¡¯s back revealed a long sword suddenly appearing in his hand.

    Remyer nodded slightly, his eyes also flickering with a cold light, and in the next moment, Remyer charged fiercely, a hook-shaped dagger also appeared startlingly in his right hand.

    A murderous aura instantly filled the ce, and Raguel roared angrily and turned to flee.

    However, ever since Fang Yi had incapacitated himst time, Raguel, a seventh-level Martial Artist, was practically a cripple now.

    As for the oue... it goes without saying.

    ...

    ...

    The sun was just right, the air was fresh, as Fang Yi drove a BMW to the headquarters of Longtu Group.

    This BMW was pure ck. As it parked at the entrance of thepany, the head of security, Ma Haigang, rushed out from the lobby and immediately began to shower Fang Yi with ttery. Fang Yi tossed him the keys, instructing him to park the car in the underground garage.

    The BMW wasn¡¯t bought by Fang Yi but extorted from Kong Qingxu, exchanging a bicycle for a BMW, a transaction that was indeed very worthwhile. Fang Yi had a hunch that if he ever ran out of money, he could just buy a few bicycles and smash them at Kong Qingxu for a guaranteed profit.

    Upon arriving at thepany headquarters, Fang Yi went to his usual spot. Just as he sat down, a swift figure rushed over and stopped in front of his desk. Fang Yi looked up and immediately his face took on an odd expression.

    "Han Xiuzhen?"

    "Yes... yes," Han Xiuzhen replied, using the awkward and brokennguage of Cangyun.

    At that moment, Han Xiuzhen didn¡¯t resemble an assassin at all. Her light-golden wavy hair casually draped over her shoulders, wearing a white blouse with feather-like patterns and a silver knee-length skirt, holding a folder in her hands¡ªshe looked every bit the professional working girl.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, "What brought you here?"

    Han Xiuzhen replied, "I... I want to follow Master..."

    Fang Yi suddenly realized; ever since he had subdued Han Xiuzhenst time, she had essentially be one of his subordinates, not following Raguel. With only Fang Yi to depend on, Han Xiuzhen had no choice but to follow Fang Yi and be his follower.

    Fang Yi asked, "So how did you get in here?"

    Han Xiuzhen¡¯s Cangyunese wasn¡¯t very good, and since Fang Yi knew Cangyunese as well, he said, "I got in through an interview. Although I¡¯m an assassin, I also studied at Han River University, majoring in management."

    These days, even assassins were more cultured than he was. Fang Yi felt a bit inferior, but he was still pleased with Han Xiuzhen¡¯s proactive surrender.

    "Alright, from now on you should work well within thepany, and try to get better at Cangyunese," Fang Yi said.

    "Yes, Master!"

    "Uh... When there are more people around, don¡¯t call me Master. Call me... Oppa." Fang Yi noticed that many curious nces were alreadying their way.

    Han Xiuzhen¡¯s eyes held a trace of amusement, but she obediently said, "Yes, Oppa."

    Fang Yi chuckled inwardly; his legs were not particrly long, but having a beautiful Cangyunese girl call him Oppa was quite enjoyable.

    "By the way, how is the surveince on Raguel going?" Fang Yi asked.

    Han Xiuzhen¡¯s expression instantly became serious. She took out the tracker, and her expression changed dramatically.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "The signal... The signal has disappeared!" Han Xiuzhen eximed in surprise.

    Fang Yi stroked his chin, "A disappeared signal means that he¡¯s probably dead."

    Han Xiuzhen¡¯s pretty face showed a look of rm, "Doesn¡¯t that mean... there might be others..."

    Fang Yi nodded and seeing the fear on Han Xiuzhen¡¯s face, he said with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll be safe now that you¡¯re following me."

    If Fang Yi could take down a Raguel, he could certainly deal with others like Raguel. With his current capabilities, even Earth Level second-stage martial artists didn¡¯t scare him. What else was there to fear?

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s reassuring smile, void of any worry, Han Xiuzhen let out a small sigh of relief. She believed that the internationally renowned Abandoned Dragon would continue to work miracles.

    Just then, there was amotion in the PR department.

    "Thank you ¡¯My Little Brother Is So Big¡¯ for the ne..."

    "Ohhh~~~ Thank you ¡¯I¡¯m Not Human¡¯ for the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall..."

    "And thanks for the flowers, everyone..."

    Huo Xiaoxuan held a mobile phone, live streaming as she walked around as if she was taking a selfie.

    Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes darted around and upon spotting Fang Yi and Han Xiuzhen, she hurried over, draping her arm around Han Xiuzhen¡¯s shoulders, and said with a smile, "Did everyone see that, a Cangyun beauty! Please send more gifts, and I¡¯ll have her greet everyone."

    Sitting behind his desk, Fang Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. He wasn¡¯t out of touch with the times. Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s actions clearly indicated she was live streaming. Of course, live streaming was the most lucrative thing on the these days. Surprisingly, Huo Xiaoxuan had be one of the streamers.

    Fang Yi sighed inwardly; with Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s figure, she was bound to make a killing just by being a streamer.

    Han Xiuzhen sought Fang Yi¡¯s guidance with her eyes. After a moment¡¯s thought, he said, "Go along with it, but you have to split the profits fifty-fifty."

    Upon hearing this, Huo Xiaoxuan, who held the phone, instantly became livid, pping her phone down on the desk.

    "You¡¯re pretty ruthless!" Huo Xiaoxuan ground her teeth.

    "Money is there to be made together, take it or leave it," Fang Yi said nonchntly.

    After grinding her teeth for a good while, Huo Xiaoxuan said, "Deal!"

    Then she picked up the phone, and instantly, a radiant smile appeared on her face, pulling Han Xiuzhen into the act of streaming. Naturally, Han Xiuzhen, who had Fang Yi¡¯s permission, spared no effort.

    As Fang Yi watched the two of them stream, an idea struck him, "Huo Xiaoxuan, which tform are you using for streaming?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan replied irritably, "Quick Foot."

 Chapter 335 - 359: Luring the Snake Out of Its Hole

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 359: Luring the Snake Out of Its Hole</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi silently took out his phone and downloaded an app called Fast Foot. Upon entering the homepage, most of the content featured beauty anchors, but Huo Xiaoxuan stood out on the rmendation page. Without any special promotional photos, her endowed front was enough to attract people¡¯s attention.

    Fang Yi tapped in and saw, to his surprise, that there were several million people online. However, he wasn¡¯t too shocked; the number of actual viewers on live streaming tforms is often inted, and having a few hundred thousand was already considered the ceiling.

    He nced at the barrage ofments and found it quite amusing:

    "Hot Cangyundy, have you had stic surgery?"

    "Do you understand Xuan Cangnguage? Give us a smile!"

    "Super busty girl, pull down your top a bit more, I can¡¯t take it..."

    "A salute before the act!"

    "..."

    Fang Yi smirked to himself; he enjoyed reading thesements¡ªpeople who can¡¯t eat grapes say they¡¯re sour. Right now, these two beauty anchors were right beside him, and he could watch them as much as he liked.

    Super Busty Girl was Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s stage name, and she indeed lived up to that moniker. When Han Xiuzhen went live, the gifts started flowing in rapidly, shooting up as fast as a rocket.

    After watching for a while, Fang Yi found it boring and coined a phrase: Fools and their money are soon parted!

    The entire marketing department became lively with Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s influence, and many staff members nced over, seemingly finding watching the live stream in person more interesting than online.

    But Huo Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t get to be arrogant for long before Ding Miaoyan arrived and took her back to the business department.

    Lunchtime went by quickly, and Fang Yi picked up his lunchbox to go to thepany canteen, but on the way, Han Xiuzhen snatched the lunchbox from him and headed to the canteen ahead of him.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but both cry andugh. When he arrived at the canteen, Han Xiuzhen had already gotten their meal ready. He took it from her and just as he was about to sit down, he heard the sound of high heels cking. Looking up, he saw the icy Shen Binan appearing before him.

    "You¡¯re here. Please, have a seat." Fang Yi gestured to Han Xiuzhen to go eat somewhere else.

    "I was wondering why this Cangyundy insisted on going to the marketing department. It turns out she¡¯s one of your people," Shen Binan said.

    "Yeah, she¡¯s my person. Do I detect a strong hint of jealousy? Are you perhaps jealous?" Fang Yi asked with a teasing grin.

    Shen Binan gave a coldugh and said, "Sorry, I wouldn¡¯t be jealous over a Cangyundy."

    Definitely jealous...

    Before Fang Yi could say more, Shen Binan suddenly took out a piece of paper.

    "What¡¯s this?"

    "I don¡¯t know."

    Fang Yi picked up the paper and unfolded it. It was a message written in English: "Abandoned Dragon, Die!"

    "...Is the God of Killers Organization sending someone again?" Shen Binan quickly surmised, her intuition sharp.

    "That¡¯s correct." Fang Yi tore the note to shreds and tossed it into the trash can.

    "What are you nning to do then?" Shen Binan asked with a grave expression, "I hope it won¡¯t be likest time. If it happens again, Longtu Group might well be finished for good."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Don¡¯t worry, this time I¡¯ll take the initiative to strike and nip the disaster in the bud."

    Shen Binan nodded, not saying much more, as she trusted this guy to do as he said.

    ...

    Leaving Longtu Group, Fang Yi headed to the Dragon Team base in Moon City.

    Fang Yi had be a Jiaolong Guard and, therefore, shing his Jiaolong Command allowed him to enter the base without having to report or be checked. He then met Zhao Guosheng.

    Afterward, Fang Yi informed Zhao Guosheng about the God of Killers Organization. Having the backing of Dragon Team, a giant, not using it would be a waste. Hence, this was the purpose of Fang Yi¡¯s visit to Longtu Group.

    Hearing this, Zhao Guosheng¡¯s expression grew grave and he directed someone to fetch Cai Qin to discuss the matter.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Cai Qin to arrive. After understanding the ins and outs of the situation, Cai Qin¡¯s response was simple, "Like shooting fish in a barrel!"

    "I sort of think ¡¯killing a dog behind closed doors¡¯ sounds better," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Same difference," Cai Qin shot back at him a nce.

    Zhao Guosheng, unlike these two youngsters, wasn¡¯t so rxed. Looking at Fang Yi and Cai Qin, he said, "I will have someone trace these people¡¯s whereabouts first. This is Cangyun, not a foreign country. But if we¡¯re going to capture them..."

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s intention was straightforward. Tracking down the members of the God of Killers Organization wasn¡¯t difficult since this was Cangyun, where Dragon Team operated as the state machinery. Finding a few rats in one¡¯s own country was nothing easier.

    The difficultyy in his fear that the members of the God of Killers Organization wouldsh out. If they caused chaos, it could have a major impact, and this was the trickiest part.

    "If it¡¯s no good in the city, then lure them out," Fang Yi suggested indifferently.

    "How so?"

    "The summer holiday is nearing, and I¡¯d like to go on a trip," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Zhao Guosheng hesitated for a moment and then replied, "That¡¯s not a bad idea. Cai Qin, what do you think?"

    Cai Qin said expressionlessly, "I also want to go on a trip."

    Fang Yi grinned broadly, "I wholeheartedly agree."

    No sooner said than done, Fang Yi never procrastinated. He asked Shen Binnan for leave, citing his reasoning. However, when Shen Binnan heard the news, she immediately rushed over alone, also wanting to travel.

    "Please, we¡¯re going to kill people, not on a real trip." Seeing Shen Binnan with her travel pack, Fang Yi almost felt like copsing.

    "I know it¡¯s not a real trip. I¡¯m here to watch you kill," Shen Binnan replied.

    This woman must be sick, what¡¯s so good about watching people get killed?

    Shen Binnan didn¡¯t care about Fang Yi rolling his eyes at her. Since the woman had followed, Fang Yi had no choice but to bring her along and then meet up with Cai Qin.

    It was just like Fang Yi had imagined; whenever two women met, there were always sparks. And when two outstanding women came together, those sparks turned into a zing fire. Instantly, there were charged nces, as if they couldn¡¯t wait to kill each other.

    "Shen Binnan," Shen Binnan was the first to raise her hand, her normally icy face revealing a faint smile.

    "Cai Qin."

    The two women shook hands very politely, and only when they parted did Fang Yi breathe a sigh of relief.

    For this trip, Shen Binnan had driven over in a ck off-road vehicle. She tossed her backpack into the trunk and naturally took the passenger seat, while Cai Qin sat in the back.

    Fang Yi started the vehicle and left Moon City, the destination was just a casual stroll nearby.

    As the ck off-road car entered the highway, a white and inconspicuous Boyue car turned at a junction, then casually followed behind them.

    Inside the white Boyue, there was a blonde man and a white-haired man. They were Uriel and Remyer. Besides the two of them, there was a driver and a Cangyun local.

    Uriel had a fine cigar mped between his lips and toyed with a small gold sword in his hand, surprisingly crafted from gold.

    "Mr. Bai," Uriel said lightly with the cigar in his mouth, beside him, sat a man.

    This man... was none other than Bai Mingqi.

 Chapter 336 - 360: On Qingcheng Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 360: On Qingcheng Mountain</h4><h4></h4>

    "Lord Uriel, what are you talking about? I just wanted to follow and see how Fang Yi meets his end," Bai Mingqi said tly, slightly frowning. He was not pleased with the smoke inside the car.

    "Haha, Mr. Bai, rest assured, when the timees, I¡¯ll kill him just the way you want," Urielughed.

    Bai Mingqi hummed in response, then fell into deep thought.

    The God of Killers Organization, Bai Mingqi had checked it out; it was a secretive assassin organization that ranked top three in the global rankings of killers. Rarely emerging into the public eye, the more Bai Mingqi investigated, the more rmed he became. Only after learning some secrets about the organization did he agree to coborate with these two.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t he who had approached them but rather these two who had actively sought him out. After negotiations, fuelled by his hatred for that person, Bai Mingqi agreed to this cooperation.

    Once the deed was done, Bai Mingqi would also pay a hefty sum, but he didn¡¯t care; as long as the person was dealt with, spending significant money was trivial.

    Because Bai Mingqi felt increasingly that the person was difficult to handle and moreover, seemed to be getting too close to Lin Mengyan, while now he, Bai Mingqi, was too far away from her.

    This guy was like a thorn that had to be pulled out.

    Then, Uriel¡¯s voice rang out again: "Looking at their actions, they seem to be heading on a trip, and those two beauties are not bad. Remyer, we can take one each when the timees."

    The Remyer sitting in the passenger seat conjured a sinister and cold smile, saying, "Good."

    Bai Mingqi was still engrossed in thought and didn¡¯t interject, but his hand was clenched tightly into a fist, a fierce light flickering in his eyes.

    ...

    "The target has appeared," Fang Yi said, driving the car and seeing a ck sedan following behind through the rearview mirror.

    The sedan appeared inconspicuous, but the fact that it kept tailing them made it conspicuous.

    Sitting in the back seat, Cai Qin turned around and also saw the ck sedan through the ss. She frowned slightly, "The people from the assassin organization couldn¡¯t possibly be this clumsy."

    What Cai Qin referred to as clumsy was that the opponent was too careless to appear in such a manner.

    Before Fang Yi could speak, Shen Binan took the lead and said, "What of it? If they do so, there are two possibilities."

    A hint of irritation crept into Cai Qin¡¯s beautiful eyes, and with a challenging tone, she responded, "How so?"

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi, who was driving, wisely kept silent. This was a war between two women; it was best he didn¡¯t get involved.

    Shen Binan¡¯s voice was cold, "The first possibility is that the car behind us might be filled with underlings, just cannon fodder sent to scout ahead. It¡¯s no big deal that we spotted them."

    "And the second possibility?"

    "The second possibility is that the opponent is too arrogant, too confident," replied Shen Binan. As the CEO of Longtu Group, her intelligence was beyond smart; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to grow her business to such an extent.

    "The God of Killers Organization is a mysterious organization that stays hidden. Its members are naturally very proud. Perhaps in their eyes, you and I are just two women, not worth their concern, and as for Fang Yi... they came to kill Fang Yi. Do you think they would be afraid of him?"

    "Even a lion uses all its might to hunt a rabbit, but they might have made the same mistake Raguel didst time: underestimating the enemy."

    "The consequences of underestimation, you know as well as I do. So, their obvious approach has an element of provocation and might also be intended to treat us as prey to instill panic, causing us to fall into disarray. If we look at it from a psychological standpoint, there could be many implications, but I¡¯ll leave it at that."

    Cai Qin was stunned.

    Not just Cai Qin, Fang Yi was also taken aback and nearly swerved the car to the side. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Binan in surprise, asking, "Have you studied psychology?"

    Shen Binan replied coolly, "I read a bit about it in college."

    Fang Yi smartly shut his mouth. Arguing with Shen Binan about academic knowledge would be humiliating himself. Of course, if it came to being shameless, Fang Yi would not be afraid of this woman.

    In any case, no matter how Shen Binan analyzed it, the target had appeared so they would be ready to respond.

    Now was not the time to rm the snake in the grass. The so-called lure into the pot had to be done slowly, no rush was permitted.

    On the highway, after driving for approximately half an hour, Fang Yi finally took a detour onto a side road, and not long after, a majestic and expansive mountain appeared.

    Qingcheng Mountain!

    Having arrived at their destination, Fang Yi and his twopanions strapped on their backpacks and began to climb the mountain.

    The height of Qingcheng Mountain was without question, the area being known for its pristine beauty and minimal pollution, with arge river winding around the mountain.

    There were quite a few tourists on the mountain path. Fang Yi initially suggested taking the cable car up, but Shen Binnan proposed that since they hade all this way, they might as well treat it as a tourist trip and hike up the mountain path for a bit of fun.

    So, the trio had no choice but to climb.

    However, reaching the summit would likely take an entire day, so they only nned to climb halfway up and then find a farmstay to rest. Fang Yi intended to deal with the people from the God of Killers Organization there.

    Fang Yi led the way with the two women following. As for mountain climbing, Fang Yi felt indifferent, and Cai Qin, being a martial artist, didn¡¯t show signs of tiredness either. Shen Binnan, however, was struggling somewhat with fatigue.

    Fang Yi slowed down and walked back, offering with a smile, "Do you want me to carry you?"

    "I¡¯m tired too," Cai Qin suddenly chimed in, seemingly out of nowhere.

    That was obviously her causing trouble.

    Shen Binnan nced at Cai Qin and said indifferently, "No need."

    Fang Yi then looked at Cai Qin, who shook her head and said, "I suddenly don¡¯t feel tired anymore."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    Regardless, the trio managed to reach the mid-mountain area before dark and checked into a farmstay.

    Before long, a group of four men arrived.

    "Finally, we¡¯ve arrived. Abandoned Dragon, tonight is your end," Uriel said with a cold smirk on his lips.

    Aside from Uriel and Remyer, there was Bai Mingqi and his driver, who was in fact one of Bai Mingqi¡¯s bodyguards. They walked together to another farmstay and settled in.

    At night, the full moon hung high.

    The mountain breeze blew, dispersing the heat of summer. At this farmstay, they almost always had entertainment whenever there were guests.

    Fang Yi and his twopanions were outside the house, barbecuing mutton. Fang Yi had the owner bring out a case of beer, eliciting a nce from Shen Binnan, "We have serious matters to attend to tonight. Why are you drinking so much?"

    Fang Yi had already opened a bottle of beer andughed, "I¡¯m drinking to bolster my courage before sneaking into your bed."

    Shen Binnan said, "Try sneaking over and you¡¯ll see."

    Fang Yi pursed his lips, then turned to Cai Qin, who was more direct. She drew a dagger from the sheath on her calf and mmed it into the table, saying, "You can try too."

    Fang Yi wiped his face. It was a great night for skullduggery, but the problem was that both of hispanions were imposing women, making it difficult to make a move.

    After a few bottles of beer and eating almost enough mutton, Shen Binnan entered her room first, with Cai Qin rising and following her.

    Fang Yi, letting out a hearty burp, picked his teeth with a toothpick, and then looked in a certain direction, saying, "Since you¡¯re here,e out then. Let¡¯s wrap this up quickly, so I can get to the real business."

    At that moment, the owner happened toe over and gave Fang Yi a curious look, to which Fang Yi smiled and said, "If you don¡¯t want to get caught in the crossfire, it¡¯s best you hide right away. And remember, don¡¯t call the police."

    The owner, at first startled, then noticed Fang Yi¡¯s casual handling of a knife and fork, nodded repeatedly, and hurried away.

    The atmosphere of the ce instantly fell silent, and from the darkness emerged a blond man wielding a long sword.

    "Abandoned Dragon, prepare to die."

 Chapter 337 - 361, Uriel

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 361, Uriel</h4><h4></h4>

    The blond man was none other than Uriel, and the long sword he held in his hand was a greatsword used by Western samurai, as wide as a palm and double-edged. It appeared to weigh at least several dozen pounds, yet Uriel handled it easily with one hand.

    When Uriel charged forward, Fang Yi also slowly stood up, but he took his time to light a cigarette.

    As Uriel closed in, a cold light suddenly burst from Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Immediately after, Fang Yi leapt forward to meet him.

    Uriel gripped the long sword with both hands, and in the darkness of the night, the de reflected a chilling, icy luster under the surrounding lights. He used the most straightforward method, chopping down at Fang Yi with the sword.

    Fang Yi immediately executed the Divine Travel Steps and dodged the sword strike from Uriel.

    Uriel¡¯s mouth curled into a smile and said, "To dodge a strike from me, Uriel, shows you¡¯ve got some skill."

    The next moment, Uriel gripped the sword, which weighed over thirty pounds, with one hand and swept it horizontally toward Fang Yi.

    Uriel was armed, and Fang Yi was unarmed, putting Fang Yi at a disadvantage. During their brief encounter, Fang Yi had already assessed Uriel¡¯s strength as at least Earth Level.

    However, ording to the Western division of power, Uriel was a level ten Samurai, much stronger than Raguel previously.

    He was, after all, one of the ¡¯Angels¡¯ of the God of Killers Organization, notparable to an ordinary Earth Level.

    In a few exchanges, Uriel had already demonstrated his killer moves, relentlessly attacking Fang Yi¡¯s vital points. During this process, Fang Yi was merely dodging, as he had yet to find Uriel¡¯s weakness.

    "Just dodging? Abandoned Dragon, you seem to be all bark and no bite," Uriel taunted while rapidly attacking.

    "If I don¡¯t dodge, you would be quickly defeated," Fang Yi replied coolly.

    "Ha, I don¡¯t believe that!"

    Uriel arrogantly said, "Oh, and let me give you some bad news. Your two femalepanions that came with you are now on my colleague¡¯s radar. If you keep dodging, those two women are likely to be ravaged by my colleague."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, "You are courting death."

    Uriel disdainfully said, "Courting death? I don¡¯t believe it. Come on, let¡¯s settle this, or those women will indeed suffer. After I deal with you, I¡¯ll join in the fun too."

    Uriel¡¯s intention was clear, to provoke Fang Yi. In a battle like this, if the difference in strength wasn¡¯t too vast, one needed to seize the opponent¡¯s ws to strike a fatal blow.

    Clearly, Uriel excelled in this method, and he seemed asfortable as a fish in water, constantly throwing taunts to disturb Fang Yi¡¯sposure.

    "Provoke me? Fine, I¡¯ll let you provoke me," Fang Yi¡¯s eyes once again erupted with a cold gleam.

    The next moment, Fang Yi used the Divine Travel Steps, elerating to his utmost speed, and charged at Uriel.

    Seeing Fang Yi taking the initiative to strike, Uriel was overjoyed.

    "Come, Abandoned Dragon, you will die by my sword!"

    Uriel also moved, gripping the long sword with both palms and sweeping it out.

    However, Uriel might have underestimated one thing, and that was Fang Yi¡¯s speed.

    When Fang Yi pushed the Divine Travel Steps to the limit, he was fast as lightning, unstoppable.

    In the world of martial arts, speed trumps all!

    Even if Uriel had a long sword, giving him an advantage with a weapon, what of it?

    The two fought again, this time with Fang Yi taking the initiative. It was a situation with no turning back, and Fang Yi did not n to turn back, feeling the surge of his fighting spirit.

    During his time abroad, Fang Yi fought many enemies, including those like Uriel, and he found himself reiming that fervor, as if he was back on the battlefield.

    There were no rains of bullets or fields of cannon fire, but what prevailed was the soaring fighting spirit.

    Bang!

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Yinded a punch on the side of the sword¡¯s de, causing Uriel¡¯s arm to momentarily spasm with a slight paralysis. This surprised Uriel, who was exceedingly prideful.

    At the next moment, seizing the offensive, Fang Yi¡¯s fist rained down like droplets, pummeling densely.

    Uriel¡¯s swordsmanship became disorganized, shing randomly. He found it hard to believe that, armed with a weapon, the opponent could still gain any advantage barehanded under such circumstances. It was a great insult to him.

    However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Just as Uriel was momentarily distracted, the surprise in his eyes turned to astonishment.

    Uriel¡¯s long sword was suddenly mped from the side by Fang Yi¡¯s palms. When Uriel tried to pull it free, he couldn¡¯t.

    "Uriel, you¡¯re not much better than Raguel," Fang Yi mocked this time.

    "Don¡¯tpare me to that guy who stays in bed all day!" Uriel roared furiously, kicking towards Fang Yi.

    However, Fang Yi had anticipated this. When Uriel lifted his foot, Fang Yi also kicked out.

    Boom!

    In an instant, Uriel¡¯s expression twisted in pain, for he realized that his opponent¡¯s calf was as hard as steel.

    Fang Yi¡¯s body was extraordinary, having been toughened since childhood with medicinal wine based on Chinese medical theories, superior to the Western methods of devilish physical training, and much stronger.

    Uriel involuntarily stepped back, his grip on the long sword loosening. Then, with a twist, the sword switched to Fang Yi¡¯s hands. Uriel¡¯s weapon was snatched away.

    Uriel couldn¡¯t help but stare, eyes wide with fury, as he watched his beloved weapon fall into the enemy¡¯s hands, staring intensely at Fang Yi.

    "Good! Very good! Abandoned Dragon! You¡¯ve sessfully enraged me!" Uriel¡¯s face gradually contorted.

    "Your weapon is in my hands, juste and take it," Fang Yi said indifferently, "but let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable."

    Uriel said nothing, his eyes gleaming viciously. The next moment, he seemed resolved, pulling out something like a test tube from his pocket, containing some liquid.

    Then, Uriel opened the test tube and poured all the liquid into his mouth.

    Snap!

    Uriel threw the test tube to the ground, staring at Fang Yi with a ferocious smile, "Abandoned Dragon, prepare to die."

    Uriel seemed transformed, his eyes wild and his face filled with madness, he charged at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi coldly smiled, muttering, "H6 drug, huh? Too bad, that¡¯s still not your own power."

    He flicked the long sword in his hand, and this time, it was Fang Yi whounched an attack with the sword.

    Meanwhile,

    In a brightly lit room.

    Remyer adjusted his sses, revealing a gentle and schrly smile, looking at the bloodied woman opposite him, "A Level Four Samurai, truly is not ordinary. But no matter who you are, you will leave your life behind."

    Cai Qin¡¯s expression turned serious, she nced sideways at a young man standing not far away, Bai Mingqi.

    Then, Cai Qin returned her gaze to Remyer, "The ¡¯Angel¡¯ of the God of Killers Organization is indeed formidable. But I have some unfortunate news for you¡ªpeople from Dragon Team are on their way here. As long as I can stall you, you can imagine what will happen when they arrive."

    Hearing the words "Dragon Team," Remyer¡¯s expression suddenly changed. How could he not have heard of Dragon Team? Could the woman in front of him be a member? And more members wereing?

    Although Remyer held the high rank of ¡¯Angel¡¯ in the God of Killers Organization, facing Dragon Team was daunting; the organization had a fearsome reputation that unsettled him.

    But just then, Bai Mingqi suddenly chuckled, speaking up, "Lord Remyer, no need to worry. This woman is merely stalling for time. If someone wasing, they would have arrived by now. Why else would she be here alone dragging this out?"

    Remyer was startled, then, with a cold smirk appearing on his cultivated face, he stared at Cai Qin, "Almost had me fooled."

    The next moment, Remyer¡¯s hand suddenly held a hook-tipped dagger, and he charged aggressively.

    Having been exposed, a hint of resignation flickered in Cai Qin¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    "I wonder how that guy is doing..."

 Chapter 338 - 362: Abandoned Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 362: Abandoned Dragon</h4><h4></h4>

    Uriel charged over with unmatched brute force. Fang Yi countered with his longsword, but to his surprise, Uriel¡¯s speed had unexpectedly more than doubled.

    That is to say, if Uriel was a tenth-level Samurai just now, he had now be a twelfth-level Samurai, equivalent to the Earth Level third stage.

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected that the h6 drug could dig out so much of a person¡¯s potential and cause theirbat power to surge straight upward.

    "However... power borrowed from external substances is ultimately not your own," Fang Yi¡¯s cold gaze flickered, and his fighting spirit also rose. He simply threw away the longsword in his hand.

    At this moment, Uriel charged straight at him from the front, relying purely on brute force for a showdown of strength with Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t flinch and directly elevated his Eight Extremes Fist to the seventh extreme!

    Boom!

    Their fists collided. Fang Yi staggered backward several steps, while Uriel only took one step back with no sign of slowing down, charging again immediately.

    Fang Yi was slightly surprised and then sneered coldly before leaping out ahead of Uriel.

    The two exchanged blows, the sounds of fists shing ringing non-stop. It was a battle of pure physical power, with no techniques involved, simply a contest to see whose strength was more overpowering.

    The blood and qi within Fang Yi¡¯s body began to surge chaotically. Uriel, who had taken the h6 drug, was indeed powerful¡ªtantamount to an Earth Level third stage fighter. Even Fang Yi had no choice but to momentarily retreat.

    Seemingly enraged by his inability to quickly defeat Fang Yi, Uriel grew more frenzied, roaring like a wild beast and pouncing on Fang Yi, biting into his shoulder and tearing off a chunk of flesh.

    Fang Yi sharply inhaled, his face revealing ferocity, as he too was angered.

    Right then, Fang Yi grabbed Uriel by the throat, gripping it tightly, and regardless of Uriel¡¯s roaring bellowing, Fang Yi mmed Uriel¡¯s body hard onto the ground.

    Next, a powerful force gathered in Fang Yi¡¯s fist.

    Mountain Breaking!

    This forceful punch, concentrated with true energy, mercilessly struck Uriel¡¯s forehead, silencing his angry roars. Uriel was knocked out cold.

    Fang Yi stood up, picked up the longsword from the ground, and then stabbed down into Uriel¡¯s thigh.

    "Ah!!!" Uriel, in his unconsciousness, sat up from the ground with a face twisted in extreme agony but was unable to stand.

    The longsword did not only pierce into his thigh but also went straight through the stone bs of the ground, practically nailing Uriel¡¯s entire body to the floor.

    "You damned bastard! How dare you treat me like this! I will make you regret it, you hell-bound bastard!" Uriel screamed in pain.

    Fang Yi coldly smiled and said, "Do you think I will give you a chance?"

    The next moment, Fang Yi swiftly punched the howling Uriel, knocking him out again. He then took out a silver needle and stabbed it into Uriel¡¯s temple, ensuring that unless Fang Yi removed that needle, Uriel would never wake up.

    After that, Fang Yi quickly left the ce.

    ...

    "Beauty, stop resisting. Your resistance will only increase your pain," Remyer said with a sly smile, his eyes hidden behind the sses shining with a cold and rich luster.

    In Remyer¡¯s right hand was a curved dagger with a barbed hook¡ªhis signature weapon. The hook was tainted with a purple-ck hue, clearly poisoned, and additionally stained with fresh blood.

    Looking at Cai Qin¡¯s arm, there was a wound. Her face was pale, and she was breathing weakly, obviously poisoned.

    "Lord Remyer, don¡¯t waste any more time. Just finish off this woman," Bai Mingqi said impatiently from a distance. He feared any dys.

    Remyer, with a heh-hehugh, stared at Cai Qin and said, "You¡¯ve got nowhere to run."

    Cai Qin, struggling to steady herself, replied, "Neither do you."

    Remyer said, "Are you still hoping that Abandoned Dragon wille to save you? He hasn¡¯t arrived up to now; I¡¯m afraid mypanion has already killed him. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you that quickly. I¡¯ll let you see his corpse."

    The elegant and refined face of Remyer now bore an increasingly intense and cold smile.

    In the next moment, Remyer, like a ghost, appeared in front of Cai Qin, his hook-ded dagger stabbing out once more.

    Cai Qin took a deep breath and managed to dodge, but just as she moved to the side, a cold chill rose suddenly behind her, like a thorn in her back. Cai Qin turned her head in horror, catching sight of the glimmering, cold light of the dagger already thrusting toward her in the corner of her eye.

    "Die," Remyer said, revealing a cruel and icy smile.

    At that moment, Cai Qin held her breath.

    Just as the hook-ded dagger was about to stab into Cai Qin¡¯s back, suddenly, with a clink, another dagger appeared out of nowhere and struck Remyer¡¯s dagger, knocking the hook-ded weapon out of his hand.

    "Who is it!" The color drained from Remyer¡¯s face as he quickly retreated, a sense of ominous foreboding in his heart.

    "Abandoned Dragon."

    A voice sounded faintly, and Fang Yi appeared.

    When Fang Yi made his appearance, it wasn¡¯t just Remyer who was shocked; the distant Bai Mingqi was also immensely astonished.

    "You... how could you be here! Uriel, he..."

    "If I am here, then his fate should be all too clear to you," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    A look of shock was hard to conceal on Remyer¡¯s face; he was well aware of Uriel¡¯s strength¡ªan Earth Level samurai, who also possessed top-tier H6 medicine that could enhance his own strength by two levels within ten minutes, transforming into a level twelve samurai.

    But he was still defeated?!

    How terrifying, then, must Abandoned Dragon be? It was possible that aside from ¡¯Michael,¡¯ the strongest of the ¡¯Seven Angels,¡¯ and God himself, who could be his match?

    As thoughts shed through his mind, Remyer had already thought of a way to deal with the situation.

    "Abandoned Dragon, next time we meet, you will surely die!" Remyer turned and ran.

    "Trying to leave?" Fang Yi sneered.

    "I might not be able to defeat you, but if I want to leave, you can¡¯t stop me!" Remyer was absolutely confident in his ability to escape.

    Remyer nned to break through the window, but just then, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost.

    "You overestimate yourself."

    Ignoring Remyer¡¯s panic, Fang Yi acted decisively, taking his Eight Extremes Fist to its limit.

    With no other choice, Remyer could only attempt to fend off the attack, but as seen from the earlier situation, Fang Yi¡¯s speed was evidently superior. Trying to flee seemed like a fool¡¯s dream.

    Whether fleeing or fighting, from any perspective, Remyer¡¯s strength was below that of Uriel. Thus, within a few exchanges, Fang Yi had already driven Remyer into a corner.

    Bang!

    An unstoppable punch wasunched, hitting Remyer squarely on the side of his face. Remyer¡¯s body mmed straight to the ground, spitting out blood and teeth, a gruesome sight.

    Remyer was defeated; Fang Yi showed no mercy, striking directly at Remyer¡¯s temple and knocking him out cold.

    Two ¡¯Angels¡¯ from the God of Killers Organization had attempted a theft but ended up losing more¡ªweakening their own force¡ªand ultimately bothy at Fang Yi¡¯s feet.

    Afterward, Fang Yi, without hesitation, turned and fixed his gaze on the extremely shocked Bai Mingqi with obvious ill intent.

    "Fang Yi, I have nothing to do with this," Bai Mingqi arrogantly lifted his head, regaining hisposure, and spoke calmly.

    "Sorry, but I believe you have a great deal to do with this matter," Fang Yi said with a coldugh, unwilling to let Bai Mingqi off the hook.

 Chapter 339 - 363: Dragon Team Merits

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 363: Dragon Team Merits</h4><h4></h4>

    Bai Mingqi, the leader of the Four Young Masters of Moon City, was at least the most intelligent among the enemies Fang Yi had encountered. During the selection test for the Dragon Team, Bai Mingqi had used Bai Li as a pawn, employing him to carry out his schemes indirectly. Just from this, one could tell that he had deep machinations.

    Therefore, on this count, Fang Yi would not let Bai Mingqi off. If he allowed Bai Mingqi to develop and act against him, it would be a mistake, and Fang Yi would never tolerate such a mistake urring.

    Besides these reasons, Bai Mingqi also pursued Lin Mengyan; now that the opportunity had arisen, Fang Yi would undoubtedly take care of this irritating fellow for Lin Mengyan.

    Thus, no matter from which perspective, Fang Yi could not let Bai Mingqi escape.

    Fang Yi walked towards Bai Mingqi. At this moment, the usually calm Bai Mingqi finally showed a look of panic on his face, and the man beside him jumped out.

    "Bai Shao, run! I¡¯ll hold him off!" The man shouted loudly.

    "Can you really hold me off?" Fang Yi mocked.

    The man roared, trying to embolden himself¡ªclearly aware that he was no match for Fang Yi but still charged forward.

    However, the result was unsurprising. The man couldn¡¯t even take one punch from Fang Yi and was sent flying back, crashing into the wall; blood spurted from his mouth, and when he fell to the ground, he only cried out in pain.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t even nce at the man but kept his gaze fixed on Bai Mingqi. When Fang Yi reached Bai Mingqi, a mocking and provocative smile curled at the corner of his mouth.

    "Fang Yi!" Bai Mingqi spoke in a low voice, "You might not know, but I¡¯m now the heir to the Bai Family; I will be the Family Head, and the Bai Family fully supports me. If something happens to me, the Bai Family will go mad."

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Bai Mingqi, are you trying to threaten me?"

    Bai Mingqi squeezed out a word between his teeth, "Yes..."

    "If that¡¯s so, then I..."

    The next moment, Fang Yi suddenly pped Bai Mingqi across his handsome face with the back of his hand.

    The p sounded crisp and sharp, causing Bai Mingqi to stagger before barely regaining his bnce.

    With a palm mark on his face, Bai Mingqi instantly flew into a rage and roared, "Fang Yi! You dare to strike! I will fight you to the death and the end!"

    "To the death and the end, with just you?"

    Fang Yi gave a coldugh, stepped forward, and before Bai Mingqi could react, Fang Yi grabbed the cor of his shirt and flung him, causing Bai Mingqi¡¯s back to m against the wall.

    "Bai Mingqi, I hold no grudge against you, yet you have repeatedly sought trouble with me, which has already doomed us to be enemies! Especially since this time, you¡¯vee to trouble me with people from the God of Killers Organization. If I let you go, I¡¯d be far too naive!"

    Fang Yi approached Bai Mingqi again, and before Bai Mingqi could react, Fang Yi had already grabbed his cor again. In his right hand, a dagger with a reverse hook, belonging to Remyer, abruptly appeared.

    Seeing the dagger in Fang Yi¡¯s hand, Bai Mingqi¡¯s face changed instantly; he knew the de was poisoned and began to panic, stepping back continuously until he was against the wall with nowhere else to retreat.

    "Fang Yi! I beg you for mercy! You better not mess around! I promise, I will not trouble Lin Mengyan again, nor will I be your enemy ever again; please don¡¯t¡ªdon¡¯t¡ª"

    Regardless of how Bai Mingqi begged for mercy, Fang Yi was determined.

    "Sorry, you must die."

    The dagger with the reversed hook shed across Bai Mingqi¡¯s neck, and Bai Mingqi¡¯s eyes rolled back, appearing dead as he sped his neck, trying to stem the flow of blood. However, the blood seeped through his fingers and could not be stopped.

    Only then did Bai Mingqi realize how suffocating his heart felt; all the wealth and the bustling world became irrelevant at this moment, destined to vanish with his death.

    It was also at this moment that Bai Mingqi understood that provoking this enemy had been the biggest mistake of his life.

    Pale-faced, Cai Qin stood aside, quietly watching the scene unfold. She did not intervene nor stop Fang Yi because she knew that Fang Yi had to kill Bai Mingqi. One should never be lenient towards an enemy, and such an opportunity should never be missed.

    Clutching her injured arm, Cai Qin slowly walked over and fixed her gaze on Bai Mingqi¡¯s driver, saying, "There¡¯s another one."

    "I¡¯ll handle it," Fang Yi said.

    Fang Yi turned and walked over; he threw Remyer¡¯s dagger, stabbing the man straight in the forehead.

    Both Bai Mingqi and his driver were dead, and both had closed their mouths.

    The air in the room was extremely still. Fang Yi took out a cigarette, lit it, took a couple of drags, and turned to look at Cai Qin with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be a burden to you."

    Cai Qin slightly lowered her head and then walked towards Fang Yi, stopping in front of him. She then raised her injured arm and asked, "How are you going to take responsibility for this?"

    "How do you want me to take responsibility?"

    "I want you to take responsibility for a lifetime."

    Fang Yi paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Alright, then I will take responsibility for a lifetime."

    Half an hourter, members of the Dragon Team from the Moon City branch arrived, led by Zhao Guosheng. When he saw the deceased Bai Mingqi, his expression was very grim.

    "Bai Mingqi was killed by Remyer; it has nothing to do with me," Fang Yi immediately dered.

    "You... you kid..." Zhao Guosheng said with a bitter smile.

    At this point, nothing could be undone, and saying more was pointless.

    "By the way, how is Cai Qin?"

    "She¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already sucked the poison out, and there¡¯s no major issue," Fang Yi said.

    Cai Qin had been poisoned by Remyer¡¯s dagger, but Fang Yi, proficient in medical skills, had sucked the poison out for her. Whether there was some ambiguity in this, it was unclear.

    After that, Zhao Guosheng led the Dragon Team members to detain Remyer and Uriel and handled all subsequent events cleanly, saving Fang Yi a lot of trouble.

    Of course, concerning the death of Bai Mingqi, the confidential discussion between Fang Yi and Zhao Guosheng could be considered suspicious.

    "By the way, kid, I have some good news for you," Zhao Guosheng suddenly said with a smile.

    "But I have a bad feeling that it¡¯s bad news; don¡¯t tell me," Fang Yi replied, feeling uneasy.

    "Just listen to me first, then decide," Zhao Guosheng said.

    "Alright."

    "This time, by eliminating two ¡¯Angels¡¯ from the God of Killers Organization, your strength is sufficient for you to receive a merit from the Dragon Team."

    "A merit?"

    Zhao Guosheng nodded, "Yes, a merit. You have achieved a significant feat by capturing two ¡¯Angels.¡¯ The Dragon Team has certain rewards for this, and this merit offers great benefits, including money and power. If you want it, I¡¯ll report it; if you don¡¯t, then I won¡¯t."

    Taking advantage of the offer is a no-brainer, Fang Yi immediately responded, "When can I im it?"

    Zhao Guosheng said, "Sorry, I can¡¯t give it to you directly; you have to go to Tianjing to im it."

    The casual smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face instantly froze, then heposed himself once more. Did he really need to go to Tianjing? That was something Fang Yi had not expected.

 Chapter 340 - 364: To Tianjing

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 364: To Tianjing</h4><h4></h4>

    "Going to Tianjing," Fang Yi murmured.

    Since that time he broke Fang Tianqi¡¯s two legs, the old man and the other side hade to an agreement, forbidding Fang Yi from entering Tianjing for three years. That is to say, Fang Yi could not step foot in Tianjing for three years.

    However, in Fang Yi¡¯s heart, he knew he had to go to Tianjing within a year because he couldn¡¯t wait.

    His deceased parents, their tombstones, he had never seen them. Fang Yi longed to kneel before his parents¡¯ graves, but because of that incident, he had been detained in Moon City.

    Unknowingly, half a year had passed, leaving another half a year to reach the goal Fang Yi had set for himself.

    Fang Yi was struggling and conflicted internally; he very much wanted to go to Tianjing, but...

    "Kid, you¡¯re worried about the Fang Family, aren¡¯t you?" Zhao Guosheng saw through what Fang Yi was thinking and said.

    "Uh-huh," Fang Yi didn¡¯t hide it.

    Zhao Guoshengughed heartily and said, "Even if the Fang Family in Tianjing is powerful and influential, our Dragon Team is not to be trifled with. Now that you¡¯re a member of the Dragon Team and visiting the Dragon Team¡¯s Tianjing headquarters, it¡¯s an ordinary affair. Don¡¯t mind it, we from the Dragon Team are not easy to provoke either."

    For some reason, Fang Yi was starting to find this guy somewhat agreeable, even though he didn¡¯t know what he was really up to. But it was clear Zhao Guosheng was telling Fang Yi that he had the backing of the Dragon Team.

    Fang Yi thought about it and agreed, with the Dragon Team as his backing, what was there to fear?

    "Great! When can I leave?" asked Fang Yi.

    "Tomorrow would do," Zhao Guosheng replied, a mysterious smile hanging on the corners of his mouth.

    Fang Yi suddenly realized he might have been yed by Zhao Guosheng.

    This trip to Tianjing was one Fang Yi would make alone. Cai Qin wasn¡¯ting either; she was recovering from her injuries. But Fang Yi was no child; there was truly nothing he feared about going to Tianjing by himself.

    The only thing that was restrictive was the ¡¯three years without stepping into Tianjing¡¯ agreement. However, Fang Yi¡¯s visit this time was dignified because he had the Dragon Team behind him, and that was enough.

    Tianjing Airport.

    Exiting the airport, Fang Yi hailed a taxi, gave an address, and the taxi took off.

    Fang Yi thought he would arrive quickly, but the traffic in Tianjing was unbearably congested. The volume of vehicles was frighteningly high, causing perpetual traffic jams, and Fang Yi happened to encounter one.

    "Sorry about this, young man, Tianjing traffic is just like this; bear with it," the local driver said in fluent Tianjing dialect.

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile, indicating he didn¡¯t mind, as he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He thought of it as an opportunity to rx.

    However, the smog in Tianjing was indeed severe, even in the summer months, causing the sky to appear somewhat overcast.

    Fang Yi rolled down the window, leaned out to look ahead, and saw an endless line of cars.

    With an ironic smile, he decided to get out of the car to smoke. When he stepped onto the road, he realized it was on a bridge¡ªif he truly wanted smooth traffic, it could take several more hours.

    But Fang Yi had ample patience, and since he wasn¡¯t familiar with Tianjing, he had to rely on the driver to lead the way.

    Closing the car door and leaning against the taxi, Fang Yi pulled out a pack of cigarettes that cost ten yuan and lit one up.

    Just as Fang Yi was smoking out of boredom, a scream suddenly erupted from up ahead, causing many people to get out of their cars and gather around. After signaling the driver, Fang Yi went over to see what was happening.

    By the time he arrived, a crowd had formed, but Fang Yi still managed to see an old man lying on the ground in the midst, next to a very anxious-looking woman and a man who appeared to be a driver was making frantic phone calls.

    "What happened? Does the old man have a heart problem?"

    "Could it be he inhaled too much smog..."

    "That woman is pretty good-looking; is she the old man¡¯s daughter-inw?"

    "Oh no, the old man is rolling his eyes back."

    There was a buzz in the crowd as the beautiful woman stacked her hands together, repeatedly pressing on the old man¡¯s chest, asionally pounding his chest with her clenched fist.

    It looked like a definite case of a heart attack.

    "Excuse me, excuse me, I¡¯m a doctor..." Just at that moment, a man d in a suit and wearing sses made his way through the crowd.

    The beautiful woman straightened up, suddenly filled with hope, and quickly said, "Doctor, please save my father-inw."

    The man with the sses leered at the woman for a moment before squatting beside the old man with a serious face and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a doctor. First, tell me what sickness the old man has, his age, his medical history..."

    The man with the sses tried his best to appear professional while his eyes kept roving over the woman¡¯s chest, a lustful look on his face.

    The beautiful woman urgently said, "Doctor, let¡¯s not talk about that right now, just bring my father-inw back. He¡¯s having a heart attack."

    The spectacled man knew he had to act, and in a flurry, said, "Okay, don¡¯t panic, let me do this." He reached out, his handnding on the woman¡¯s shoulder, but it unintentionally slipped and touched her delicate and soft hand, making his heart feel like it was about to fly.

    After the woman pushed him away, the man with sses crouched beside the old man but hesitated.

    Dissatisfaction arose from the people around.

    "Lives are at stake, hurry up!"

    "You¡¯re supposed to be a doctor; stop dawdling."

    However, the man with the sses just looked embarrassed and then spread his hands helplessly, saying, "I need medical tools to proceed."

    But at that moment, a cold voice rang out:

    "You¡¯re not a doctor at all, are you?"

    At these words, the man with sses went pale, the surrounding crowd showed sudden realization, and the beautiful woman was shocked, staring at him until he got goosebumps.

    "Come out! Who says I¡¯m not a doctor? Show yourself!" the man with sses called out in panic.

    "I said it."

    Fang Yi parted the crowd and came forward.

    "Kid, what makes you say I¡¯m not a doctor?" the man with sses said angrily.

    "The old man is having a heart attack, and you¡¯re not administering first aid; instead, you¡¯re wasting time here. Would a real doctor be this stupid?" Fang Yi said with a cold smile, then squatted down beside the old man.

    Fang Yi then ignored the man with sses¡¯ angry gaze and turned to the beautiful woman. Even Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but be startled by her beauty.

    The woman appeared to be around thirty, wearing a ck dress, with a full figure and alluring curves. She radiated a mature and enticing aura, her face was exquisitely beautiful, somewhat demure, and her anxiety induced a sense of sympathy.

    "Ma¡¯am... Sister? You came out with the old man, you must have brought his medicine, right?" Fang Yi asked.

    The beautiful woman shook her head, her eyes brimming with tears, and said, "It¡¯s all my fault, I came out with my father-inw and thought I brought the medicine but... but..."

    Fang Yi quickly consoled her, smiling and saying, "So you didn¡¯t bring it, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here."

    Seeing the smile on the young man¡¯s face, the beautiful woman was stunned.

    The next moment, Fang Yi ced his palms upon the old man¡¯s chest, not pressing hard, but directing his true energy through his palms. Fang Yi knew medical skills, and therefore had a hundred percent certainty when it came to emergency first aid for sudden heart attacks.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Fang Yi continued this pressing motion a few times, until suddenly, the old man who had been unconscious arched his back, coughed loudly several times, and slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 341 - 365, Looking Down on People

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 365, Looking Down on People</h4><h4></h4>

    The elderly man opened his eyes, his gaze still somewhat scattered. He weakly nced around, then, supporting himself with his hands on the ground, tried to sit up. Seeing this, Fang Yi hurriedly helped him to his feet.

    "It seems I passed out again," the elderly man sighed, guessing immediately, clearly very familiar with his own condition.

    The beautiful woman quickly knelt down, eximing with joy, "Father-inw, are you alright now?"

    The elderly man waved his hand and then touched his chest, suddenly showing a peculiar expression.

    "Eh?"

    "Father-inw, what¡¯s wrong?" the beautiful woman quickly asked.

    "There seems to be True Qi flowing inside me," said the elderly man, his face showing a hint of shock. The next moment, his gaze shifted to Fang Yi.

    By the side, the beautiful woman hurriedly said, "Father-inw, we owe a lot to this young man for his help this time, otherwise, I... I..."

    The elderly man raised his hand and waved it reassuringly, "Xueying, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯m alright now, aren¡¯t I? Indeed, we should really thank this young man."

    As he spoke, the elderly man suddenly cupped his fists in gratitude toward Fang Yi, "This old man hereby thanks you, young friend, for saving my life."

    By now, the crowd had gradually dispersed. The man who had pretended to be a doctor, caught in the crowd, had already made a disgraceful and resentful retreat, casting resentful nces at Fang Yi.

    Watching the elderly man give such a formal gesture, Fang Yi was somewhat caught betweenughter and tears and said with augh, "Seeing injustice on the road and drawing the sword to help is only natural; there¡¯s no need for such courtesy, old sir."

    The elderly man slightly smiled, "Thanks are definitely in order. I, Jian Rong, am not one to take things lightly. Young friend, you saved my life, and I must show my gratitude. May I know where you reside so I can visit you?"

    Fang Yi wiped a bead of sweat andughed, "Old sir, there¡¯s no need for such formality, visiting can be omitted. I¡¯m not from Tianjing; I just arrived here from Moon City today for some business."

    Having been helped up by the beautiful woman, Jian Rong said, "So, young friend, you¡¯re from Moon City then? That ce is truly and of outstanding people and beautiful scenery, a renowned city in Shu region. The cuisine there is unparalleled, I hear."

    Fang Yi smiled, "Old sir, do you like gourmet food?"

    Jian Rongughed, "Indeed, I have been interested in gourmet food since I was young. Now that I am old and idle, I often savor various delicacies. I have long wanted to visit Moon City."

    Fang Yi said, "Well, if old sir ever has the time to visit Moon City in the future, I¡¯ll definitely extend the hospitality of a host and treat you well."

    After chatting with Jian Rong for a while, Fang Yi nced at the long line of cars; it seemed the traffic jam wouldst for quite some time. The beautiful woman, sensing what Fang Yi was thinking, smiled and said, "Where are you headed? How about we give you a ride?"

    Fang Yi smiled, "Qintian Garden."

    However, at these three words, Jian Rong and the beautiful woman¡¯s expressions changed slightly. After a moment, Jian Rong sighed and said, "Are you a member of the Dragon Team?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart stirred. He had realized early on that this elderly man was no ordinary person, and it seemed his guess was correct. Since the other party knew about the Dragon Team, there was no point in hiding, so Fang Yi smiled in confirmation.

    Jian Rong¡¯s eyes showed a bit of admiration as he stretched out his aged hand to pat Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, "Young man, do well and do not dishonor the name of the Dragon Team."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t truly consider the Dragon Team his home; for him, the Dragon Team was merely a backing. Seeing Jian Rong¡¯s attitude, he seemed to hold great pride in the Dragon Team, indicating that the elderly man might have some connections with the team.

    Next, Fang Yi went to greet the taxi driver and paid him the fare, then got into Jian Rong¡¯s car.

    The beautiful woman sat in the front passenger seat, while Fang Yi and Jian Rong sat in the back. The woman gently smiled and said, "It¡¯s been so long, and we still don¡¯t know your name."

    "Oh, I¡¯m Fang Yi. May I ask what your name is, miss?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    Jian Rongughed heartily beside him, saying, "Fang Yi, Xueying is my daughter-inw; you are young, so you should call her aunt."

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "Aunt sounds too old; I¡¯ll call her sister."

    The beautiful woman couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, "I am Zhao Xueying. Since you want to call me that, then go ahead."

    Fang Yi did not hold back and immediately smiled, "Alright, Sister Ying."

    Fang Yi¡¯s carefree manner made both Jian Rong and Zhao Xueying smile.

    After all, fortune favors the diligent. After being blocked for two hours on the bridge, the road finally cleared. The driver drove slowly forward and then, following Zhao Xueying¡¯s instruction, headed directly towards Qintian Garden.

    About ten minutester, Qintian Garden finally came into sight. The car stopped at the front gate, where Fang Yi said goodbye to the elderly man and Zhao Xueying before getting out of the car.

    Inside the car, Jian Rong watched the young man¡¯s departing figure and sighed, "Misfortune leans on fortune; meeting such a young man today has trulyforted my heart."

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Zhao Xueying bit her lip and suddenly remembered something, saying, "Oh no!"

    "What happened?"

    "I forgot to ask him for his phone number."

    Jian Rong was startled, thenughed, saying, "That¡¯s not a problem. Just pick up Jingjingter,e back here, and wait. This young man is decent. Invite him for dinner tonight to thank him properly, and yes... offering a substantial gift wouldn¡¯t be amiss."

    Zhao Xueying nodded slightly: "Yes, father-inw."

    ...

    Fang Yi entered Qintian Garden; the ce was no different from any other, although it was a territory of the Dragon Team, akin to a sub-branch,plete with reception and offices.

    Fang Yi approached the reception and took out the Jiaolong Token immediately. The receptionist asked Fang Yi to wait a moment and then used thendline to make a call. Shortly after, a man walked over.

    This man, upon seeing Fang Yi, his gaze slightly darkened, then quickly put on a gentle smile and approached.

    "You must be Fang Yi," the man said with a smile.

    Fang Yi sized up the man, who was only in his twenties, smiling, but Fang Yi felt ufortable as there was a hint of gloom in his eyes when he smiled.

    Being new here, Fang Yi remained calm and also smiled, "Yes, I am Fang Yi, may I know who you are..."

    The man smiled, "I am Zhou Yu, I recently became a Blood Dragon Guard."

    Fang Yi just responded with an "Oh," and didn¡¯t say much.

    Zhou Yu then said, "There have already been instructions from above, and I¡¯ve also heard of your aplishments, capturing two ¡¯Angels¡¯ from the God of Killers Organization¡ªthat¡¯s a significant feat. I¡¯ll take you to report first, but as for when the rewards are issued, that¡¯s out of my control."

    Fang Yi, calm and collected, replied, "Thank you for the trouble."

    Fang Yi followed Zhou Yu into the building and soon arrived at an office which served as an operational center for the Dragon Team. Fang Yi handed the Jiaolong Token to the clerk.

    The clerk asked Fang Yi a few details and, upon learning Fang Yi came from Moon City, his tone turned slightly cold, "Alright, go out and wait. We¡¯ll call you inter."

    Fang Yi frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything, yet he understood that the Dragon Team wasn¡¯t as unified as it seemed; just a clerk, and yet there was such a sense of superiority.

    Fang Yi suddenly realized thating to the Dragon Team headquarters to receive his reward might not be as simple as just going through the motions.

 Chapter 342 - 366, Iâ€™m Going to Decide!

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 366, I¡¯m Going to Decide!</h4><h4></h4>

    Tianjing Airport.

    In the bustling airport terminal, people were constantlying and going. The beautiful Zhao Xueying sat on a waiting chair in the middle of the hall, dressed in a ck dress. Because of her seated position, her shapely rear curved into an enticing arc that, when viewed from the side, drew involuntary nces from passing pedestrians.

    Zhao Xueying was indifferent to this; she was aware of her assets and didn¡¯t mind. Slung over her shoulder was a woman¡¯s purse, her hands resting on her thighs as she sat quietly waiting.

    Before long, a flight from Moon City to Tianjing finally touched down at the airport. Zhao Xueying lifted her gaze towards the arrival gate, searching through the crowd for a familiar figure.

    It was while Zhao Xueying was searching that a young girl in the crowd spotted her. There was another girl beside her, and the two of them, holding hands, hurried over.

    "Auntie," the girl said, her face alight with excitement.

    Zhao Xueying stood up and waved to the girl, smiling broadly. As the girl came closer, Zhao Xueying patted her on the head and said with augh, "Qingqing, you¡¯re finally back. How was it in Moon City?"

    Jian Qing replied with a smile, "It was good. Let me introduce you¡ªthis is Shen Xiaoxiao, my best friend there."

    Jian Qing, usually quiet, was also very happy at this moment.

    Shen Xiaoxiao, lively and clever, said sweetly, "Auntie, hello, I¡¯m Shen Xiaoxiao."

    Zhao Xueying nodded and said, "Hello, you can call me Auntie Ying from now on. Let¡¯s go; the car is waiting outside."

    The three left the airport and got into an ordinary Mercedes-Benz parked outside.

    Zhao Xueying took the passenger seat, while Jian Qing and Shen Xiaoxiao sat in the back. Although it wasn¡¯t her first time in Tianjing, Shen Xiaoxiao still eagerly pressed her face against the window to watch the swiftly receding buildings outside.

    "Auntie, how is Grandpa¡¯s health?" Jian Qing asked.

    Zhao Xueying sighed and said, "Still the same, but there was a bit of an incident today."

    At this, the joy on Jian Qing¡¯s face faded instantly.

    "However, we encountered a noble person today, and your grandfather is all right now. Oh, to thank him, I¡¯m putting on a dinner at Jingshang Tower tonight. Would you be interested in going?" Zhao Xueying said with a smile.

    "Of course, I¡¯ll go. That noble person saved Grandpa, so as his granddaughter, I naturally want to express my gratitude. Yes," Jian Qing said.

    "Good, then let¡¯s head home first¡ªtake a bath and change clothes."

    "Mm."

    ...

    Fang Yi was sitting on a chair in the corridor outside his office, lighting up a cigarette. Zhou Yu, who had brought him there, had already left. Fang Yi faintly felt some animosity from Zhou Yu towards him, and thus had not asked him to stay when he left.

    Fang Yi looked at his watch, frowning slightly. He had been waiting here for half an hour already, but there had been no movement inside.

    Thinking of the attitude of the clerk earlier, Fang Yi stubbed out his cigarette and tossed it into the trash bin in the hallway before standing up and entering the office. As he did so, his expression immediately darkened.

    The clerk was almost lying t in his chair behind the desk, legs together and propped up on the desk, holding a magazine that covered his entire face. He hadn¡¯t noticed Fang Yi¡¯s entrance.

    Yet this was enough to enrage Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi walked over, tapping lightly on the desk with his finger. The clerk removed the magazine, and seeing Fang Yi, a look of disgust and impatience shed in his eyes as he said, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait outside?"

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh out of anger, and said coldly, "I¡¯ve already been waiting for half an hour."

    The clerk said, "It¡¯s just half an hour, is that all? As a member of the Dragon Team, don¡¯t you even have that little patience? I really don¡¯t know how you got into the Dragon Team, did you get in through the back door?"

    Facing such sarcasm, Fang Yi nearly lost his temper, but a thought struck him, and he suddenly felt that there was something unusual about this situation.

    The cold expression vanished from Fang Yi¡¯s face, reced instead with a radiant smile. He smiled and said, "You guessed right, I did get in through the back door. If you have anyints, you can go find Deputy Director Zhao Guosheng, and he will give you a satisfactory answer."

    Upon hearing the name "Zhao Guosheng," a sh of fear crossed the clerk¡¯s eyes, but he soon regained his confidence and sneered, "Don¡¯t try to pressure me with Deputy Director Zhao. This is Tianjing, not Moon City. We have our own way of doing things here. Since you¡¯re here, you have to follow the rules."

    Fang Yi asked, "I¡¯m actually curious, what are these rules of yours?"

    The clerk said coldly, "Dragon Team merits are for the capable. You are just a freshly recruited member of the Jiaolong Guards, what right do you have to im these merits? If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost. Dragon Team merits aren¡¯t something you can just take because you want to."

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t angry. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Is this the professionalism you show as a Dragon Team clerk?"

    The clerk arrogantly said, "What kind of professionalism I have isn¡¯t something for you, a lowly Jiaolong Guard, to judge."

    Fang Yi smiled coldly, his face as frosty as ice, as he took a step forward.

    At this moment, Fang Yi looked somewhat intimidating, and the clerk, although a littlecking in confidence ¨C being just a clerk, after all ¨C knew he was no match for Fang Yi. Ten of him wouldn¡¯t even be a match for Fang Yi.

    "What... what do you want to do! Let me tell you, this is the Dragon Team¡¯s ce. If you dare to start a fight, I guarantee that not only will you not get any merits, but you will also receive a major demerit!" the clerk said in a cold voice.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯ty a hand on you. Your acting is too poor; you¡¯re not skilled enough to provoke me," Fang Yi said lightly.

    Hearing this, the clerk¡¯s face changed suddenly, having been seen through. Just as he was about to speak, Fang Yi had already turned around and walked away.

    But just as Fang Yi reached the door, without looking back, he said, "I, Fang Yi, have never suffered such a loss without consequence. But this merit, I will absolutely secure!"

    Originally, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t too concerned about the Dragon Team¡¯s merits. He came to Tianjing just to take a look, but now someone was blocking his way, which was extremely vexing for him.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t like being mistreated or manipted, and it was clear the clerk had been instructed by someone. If he gave up the merit just like that, it would be too satisfying for whoever was hiding behind this. The very thought was deeply irritating to Fang Yi.

    Therefore, he decided he would im this merit.

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t going to leave Tianjing immediately. He had plenty of time, so there was no rush, and he left the ce.

    Right after Fang Yi left and his figure disappeared, a man stepped out, silently watching the direction Fang Yi had left in for a while before entering the office.

    "How did it go?" asked Zhou Yu with a smile as he entered the office.

    "Just a lowly Jiaolong Guard from Moon City dares to contend with Team Leader Lin for the Dragon Team¡¯s merits. He thinks too highly of himself," the clerkughed.

    "Exactly, the merit belongs to Team Leader Lin, and not to some guy from a local branch of the Dragon Team," Zhou Yu said with a nod.

    "I expect he won¡¯t dare toe back. If he does, we¡¯ll make sure he regrets it."

    There was a chill on the clerk¡¯s face as if the opponent was no more than trash in his eyes, a ything to be manipted at will.

    Fang Yi walked out of the Qintian Garden building. Just as he exited the entrance, he suddenly spotted a Mercedes-Benz, which looked familiar. When he moved to the front of the car and saw the license te, it was indeed familiar. It was...

    At that moment, the car door suddenly opened, and a beautiful woman stepped out. It was Zhao Xueying.

 Chapter 343 - 367: Brother-in-law, what are you doing here?

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 367: Brother-inw, what are you doing here?</h4><h4></h4>

    "Ying sister? Why are you here?" Fang Yi was somewhat surprised.

    "I¡¯m here to pick you up," Zhao Xueying smiled.

    "Pick me up?"

    "You saved my father-inw, so I have arranged a banquet at the Tianjing Fragrance Pavilion to invite you. I wonder if you would be interested in going," Zhao Xueying said, her smile as radiant as a pure snow lotus.

    Fang Yi, who had no ce to go at the moment, smiled and said, "Well, in that case, I¡¯m troubling you, Ying sister."

    Fang Yi nned to have a meal first and then find a hotel to stay in. He had taken to heart the way he was set up today and felt he wouldn¡¯t be able to live with himself if he didn¡¯t settle the score.

    So Fang Yi got into the car and left with Zhao Xueying.

    In the car, Zhao Xueying looked at Fang Yi in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "By the way, Fang Yi, tell me about some of the local customs and characters in Moon City."

    She felt the atmosphere in the car was a bit dull, so she took the initiative to strike up a conversation.

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "Ying sister, haven¡¯t you been to Moon City?"

    Zhao Xueying said, "I¡¯ve been there a few times, but only briefly each time without spending much time. I¡¯ve heard that Moon City has many beautiful women, and that they¡¯re all very attractive. I wonder, Fang Yi, do you have a girlfriend?"

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Well... it¡¯s kind of yes and no."

    Had sexual rtions with some but not sure if that counts, and as for girlfriends, Bai Jingjing and Cai Qin probably count too, though nothing official had been confirmed yet.

    Zhao Xueying, understanding, didn¡¯t press further and said with augh, "Right, I don¡¯t know what rank you hold in the Dragon Team, of course, you can just treat this as small talk, and it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t answer."

    "Just a minor member of the Jiaolong Guards," Fang Yi replied, there was nothing to hide.

    Zhao Xueying simply acknowledged with an "Oh" and showed no change in expression, which Fang Yi also noticed through the rearview mirror.

    Fang Yi was observant; he knew that the status of both Zhao Xueying and Elder Jian was extraordinary. The Dragon Team was a mysterious organization unknown to many, yet they were aware of it, indicating their unusual status in Tianjing.

    Fang Yi did not n to probe, nor did he intend to fawn over them, treating them with a usual attitude instead.

    And Zhao Xueying didn¡¯t make much of Fang Yi¡¯s self-deprecation.

    As they passed the Thunder Nether Pavilion, Zhao Xueying pointed out the car window and said with augh, "Look, there¡¯s the Thunder Nether Pavilion; almost everyone whoes to Tianjing is curious to take a look."

    Fang Yi naturally saw it, and also noticed the portrait of the Great Ancestor.

    After about twenty minutes, the Benzin car finally stopped in front of a restaurant.

    The restaurant was designed in an ancient style, modeled after ancient architecture, with threerge characters written on the que at the entrance: Tianjing Fragrance Pavilion.

    Fang Yi had a vague sense that the style of the characters looked familiar and couldn¡¯t help but stop to look. Zhao Xueying, who would have normally entered, came back to Fang Yi¡¯s side and smiled, "Do you understand this calligraphy?"

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "I feel it resembles the style of an elder I know."

    "Who?"

    "Elder Wang." Fang Yi turned to look at her and said with a smile, "I don¡¯t know if Ying sister has heard of him."

    "Of course, I have heard of him. Elder Wang¡¯s calligraphy is said to be like dragons and snakes; how could I not know... Could it be you have met Elder Wang?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I have met him a few times and have been fortunate enough to receive some guidance from him."

    A subtle look of astonishment emerged on Zhao Xueying¡¯s mature and charming face.

    Zhao Xueying was well aware of who Elder Wang was¡ªa master of calligraphy and a sage in the world of martial arts. Zhao Xueying remembered that the couplet hanging in the main hall of her family home was written by Elder Wang.

    Zhao Xueying was truly somewhat surprised, increasingly feeling that this man named Fang Yi was not simple. She took a deep breath, reigned in the astonishment on her face, and said, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go inside."

    Fang Yi nodded. He actually wanted to witness what was so special about this so-called Jingxiang Tower that could make someone like Wang Zhuo, a renowned calligraphy master, write for it.

    Inside the restaurant, there was a serene quietness. It was the afternoon, nearly evening, yet the first floor of the restaurant was still very tranquil.

    "People usually prefer the second floor. Not only can you dine there, but you can also enjoy the view, so most patrons head upstairs. The third floor is an option too, but to get there, you need a membership card from Jingxiang Tower," Zhao Xueying exined with a smile.

    Just then, a woman dressed in a cheongsam came over. She obviously recognized Zhao Xueying and greeted her with a respectful yet joyful expression, "Miss Zhao, it¡¯s been a long time, pleasee in."

    After speaking, the cheongsam-d woman led the way and asked, "May I know if Miss Zhao wishes to dine on the second or third floor?"

    Zhao Xueying replied, "The third floor, it¡¯s a bit quieter there."

    The woman in the cheongsam nodded in agreement. After reaching the second floor, they continued up to the third.

    The third floor was narrower than the second, with the building shaped like a spire¡ªthe higher the floor, the smaller the space. This veryyout indicated that the status of the guests able to ascend was extraordinary.

    Instead of private rooms, the third floor used screens to divide each table, effectively sectioning off individual areas. Zhao Xueying said with a smile, "Fang Yi, pick wherever you like to sit."

    Fang Yi responded, "I¡¯m easy-going. Wherever you say, Yingjie."

    "You really areid-back..." Zhao Xueying responded with a charming smile. "Then let¡¯s sit by the window."

    Fang Yi nodded and followed Zhao Xueying to a seat by the window. Turning his head to look outside, he saw a bustlingmercial street not far away.

    "Miss Zhao, would you like to start with your meal now, or..." the woman in the cheongsam asked respectfully.

    "Let¡¯s wait a bit," Zhao Xueying waved her hand.

    "Yingjie, are we expecting others?" Fang Yi had thought he was dining alone with Zhao Xueying, but her tone suggested otherwise.

    "Indeed, my niece and one of her friends areing." As she spoke, Zhao Xueying picked up a cup of bitter buckwheat tea, took a sip, and said with a smile, "Coincidentally, my niece is also attending university in Moon City."

    "I wonder which university. Perhaps I¡¯m familiar with it," Fang Yi inquired.

    "Kidd College."

    "Uh..." A hunch began to form in Fang Yi¡¯s mind, and he asked again, "Might I know your niece¡¯s name...?"

    "Jian Qing."

    Fang Yi forced a smile. This was indeed a chance encounter; the woman sitting in front of him was Jian Qing¡¯s aunt, and the Elder Jian he had helped today must be Jian Qing¡¯s grandfather?

    Seeing the wry smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face, Zhao Xueying seemed to realize something and eximed in surprise, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t tell me you know my Qingqing."

    Fang Yi touched his nose and said with a smile, "... Indeed, I do know her."

    Zhao Xueying was startled.

    Just then, a crisp voice of a young girl rang out, "Aunt, Xiaoxiao and I have arrived."

    Hearing this voice, Fang Yi knew who the young girl was without even having to turn around.

    Sure enough, the next moment brought an astonished exmation.

    "Hey? Brother-inw, what are you doing here?!"

    (November 30th explosion!)

 Chapter 344 - 368: The Prodigal Sons of Tianjing

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 368: The Prodigal Sons of Tianjing</h4><h4></h4>

    ```

    Gah!

    The air in this small area suddenly crystallized.

    Zhao Xueying sent a shocked and strange look, not because of anything else, but because Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s use of the words "brother-inw" had astonished her beyond measure.

    Just before, Zhao Xueying had already learned about her niece¡¯s good friend, the sister of the president of Longtu Group, and even Zhao Xueying, who had heard of Longtu Group and Shen Binnan, was very polite and weing to Shen Xiaoxiao.

    However, Shen Xiaoxiao came in calling Fang Yi "brother-inw," how could Zhao Xueying not be surprised?

    In truth, it wasn¡¯t just Zhao Xueying who was startled; even Fang Yi was caught off guard and, looking at Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s familiar smiling face, he zoned out for a brief moment before responding with a wry smile, "You little missy, what are you randomly calling me for? When did I be your brother-inw?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao giggled and, with a rather mischievous expression, said, "Sorry, a slip of the tongue... But hey, what are you doing here?"

    Next to her, Jian Qing was also very surprised to see Fang Yi here and was now staring intently at him.

    "I came to Tianjing for a vacation," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Vacation?" Shen Xiaoxiao narrowed her big, dark eyes slightly, showing a ¡¯do you think I¡¯d believe that?¡¯ expression.

    "Believe it or not, that¡¯s your business, you¡¯re still a kid, don¡¯t ask so many questions," Fang Yi said sternly.

    Shen Xiaoxiao made a face and stuck out her tongue, saying, "I¡¯m not a kid; besides, I don¡¯t see how you¡¯re acting like an adult." Saying this, Shen Xiaoxiao took a seat naturally beside Fang Yi.

    Jian Qing took a seat next to Zhao Xueying, who smiled warmly and said, "This really is fate, Fang Yi, I didn¡¯t expect you to hide so deep."

    Fang Yi replied, "Xueying, it¡¯s not that I wanted to hide, I¡¯m just a bodyguard for this little missy¡¯s sister, not what you¡¯re thinking."

    Zhao Xueying said, "Okay, okay, but I¡¯ll still have to fine you a few drinkster."

    Fang Yi heard her confortable words and quickly agreed.

    Then Fang Yi inquired about why Shen Xiaoxiao was in Tianjing and found out that school was out for summer vacation and Shen Xiaoxiao, finding it boring, hade to Tianjing with Jian Qing, of course with Shen Binnan¡¯s permission; otherwise, Shen Xiaoxiao definitely couldn¡¯t havee.

    "Elementary school students, finally on vacation," Fang Yi muttered to himself.

    "What did you say?" Shen Xiaoxiao, with sharp ears, turned her head and scrutinized him.

    "Nothing, have fun in Tianjing," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Once everyone had arrived, the meal naturally began, and one by one, the exquisite and delicious dishes were served. Fang Yi took one look and saw that they were perfect in color, aroma, and taste, with not a single w to pick on.

    "You¡¯re all in for a treat; this is all imitation pce cuisine. Although it¡¯s not the most authentic, this is the only ce you can get it," Zhao Xueying said with augh.

    A pot of warm wine was brought to the table, and Zhao Xueying personally poured some for Fang Yi, saying, "This is authentic Bamboo Leaf Green;e on, give it a taste."

    Fang Yi smiled, gestured an invitation to drink, took a small sip, and found it not too spicy, mellow, with a smooth and moist aftertaste. He remarked, "Indeed, it¡¯s a good wine."

    "I want to drink, too," a voice piped up.

    Shen Xiaoxiao ogled Fang Yi¡¯s wine cup with eager eyes, licked her lips as if she were a cat that had just spotted a saury, and her eagerness was both cute and funny.

    Fang Yi patted her on the head and said, "Kids can¡¯t drink alcohol, have a soda instead."

    ```

    "Pssh~~~"

    Shen Xiaoxiao gave the middle finger, coupled with an eye roll.

    No matter what, with Fang Yi and Jian Qing being acquainted, from this rtionship standpoint, Zhao Xueying no longer regarded Fang Yi as an outsider. She was pretty rxed, and the table enjoyed their meal cheerfully.

    As time passed, the sky gradually darkened. At this moment, a group of people followed a woman in a cheongsam upstairs.

    These people were all young, around twenty-one or twenty-two years old. But judging by their clothing and their behavior, they were either wealthy or noble. All of a sudden, they burst into loudughter, as if they had heard a hrious joke, instantly turning the previously quiet second floor into a boisterous ce.

    Suddenly, a youth looked over in Fang Yi¡¯s direction, his eyesnding on Jian Qing, and they instantly lit up. He immediately walked towards them, while hispanions, upon seeing Jian Qing, let out another burst ofughter.

    "Isn¡¯t that Jian Qing?"

    "Weren¡¯t you supposed to be in Moon City, how unexpected to run into you here."

    "Back in the day, you used to follow brother Zihe around all the time, you¡¯ve grown up to be quite cute, haven¡¯t you?"

    "Hey, look at that pretty little girl."

    They spoke without any restraint, and some of them turned their attention to Shen Xiaoxiao.

    Shen Xiaoxiao was not unattractive. On the contrary, at her age, she had already started to blossom and was gradually showing a bit of Shen Binnan¡¯s charm. It was well-known that Shen Binnan was the most beautiful woman in Moon City, so naturally, Shen Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t be far behind.

    The leading youth walked over, smiling, "Jian Qing, it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? You came back to Tianjing and didn¡¯t even tell me." Judging by his tone, the youth seemed quite familiar with Jian Qing.

    If Jian Qing wasn¡¯t giving a cold shoulder or being silent, perhaps people might actually believe they were good friends. But from the icy coldness on Jian Qing¡¯s gentle face, it was obviously not the case.

    "Xia Zihe, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m eating? Please leave," Jian Qing said coldly.

    Xia Zihe frowned slightly, but soon smiled and said, "I did see, of course."

    After speaking, Xia Zihe turned to Zhao Xueying with a respectful smile, "Auntie Zhao."

    Earlier, Zhao Xueying had been silent all along, simply sitting there quietly. But now, prompted by Xia Zihe¡¯s words, the previously noisy youths all became quiet, and even some of them looked wary.

    Zhao Xueying nced indifferently at Xia Zihe and the youths behind him, then slowly said, "Which family¡¯s child are you?"

    "The Xia Family, Xia Zihe."

    "Hmm, you can y around, but don¡¯t go too far," Zhao Xueying said lightly.

    Xia Zihe lowered his head, a shadow passing through his eyes. But after a moment, he lifted his head with a smile on his face and said, "Yes, Auntie Zhao." Then he turned around and left.

    Seeing this, the other youths had no choice but to follow.

    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s continue eating," Zhao Xueying said with a smile, dispelling the weird silence from before.

    "This Xia Zihe... he seems to have some background," Fang Yi remarked casually, noticing the fleeting shadow in Xia Zihe¡¯s eyes that no one else seemed to catch, but he did.

    "Mhm," Zhao Xueying nodded, "At the foot of the throne, Tianjing¡¯s power struggles are far moreplex than those in Moon City. I don¡¯t quite understand all these intricate rtionships; this Xia Zihe is a young member of the Xia Family and has some capabilities."

    Fang Yi nodded, his gaze drifting nonchntly towards Xia Zihe and his group. He stroked his chin and murmured, "I¡¯m curious to see how these hedonistic scions from Tianjing differ from those in Moon City."

 Chapter 345 - 369: I Really Hate It When People Point at My Face

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 369: I Really Hate It When People Point at My Face</h4><h4></h4>

    Xia Zihe and his entourage sat down at the table. With so many people, it was impossible for things to quiet down, so the usually serene second floor remained somewhat noisy.

    The dishes were served, and a young man noticed that Xia Zihe¡¯s expression was off. He cast a nce at the opposite table and whispered, "This Jian Qing, who used to always follow behind Zihe, has grown up now and doesn¡¯t even give a nce. She thinks too highly of herself."

    These words immediately garnered agreement from the others.

    "Indeed, does Jian Qing still think the Jian Family is what it used to be? With the old man stepping down from that position, the Jian Family is destined to decline. Yet this girl still acts so high and mighty, it¡¯s really irritating."

    "She¡¯s just a little girl, Zihe should be able to get rid of her easily."

    "With Zihe¡¯s ability, of course, it will be a piece of cake."

    The young men muttered among themselves, their voices low.

    Xia Zihe, who had been looking slightly somber, a trace of coldness shed in his eyes. He nced at the girl opposite him, seemingly unintentionally, and said, "Who will help me draw out Zhao Xueying?"

    Many of the young heirs were suddenly intrigued, their faces showing excitement. Two young men whispered, "We¡¯ll do it."

    Xia Zihe said with a deep voice, "Thank you!"

    Then, Xia Zihe looked over there again, his eyelids drooping, the corners of his mouth curling up into an almost imperceptible cold smirk.

    "A little girl dares to show her attitude in front of me, Xia Zihe, hmph!"

    ...

    In the evening, neon lights sparkled.

    At a certain intersection of the second ring, several sports cars were arrogantly parked, each worth millions, extravagantly expensive. Private car owners passing by couldn¡¯t help but slow down to take a longer look.

    Thus, when pedestrians saw these sports cars, they all slowed down, but they didn¡¯t dare to pass directly through, choosing instead to take a detour. It was clear to anyone that the people around those sports cars were not to be trifled with.

    Of course, it¡¯s not just that they¡¯re not to be trifled with¡ªthey clearly look like sons of wealth and privilege.

    Tianjing¡¯s scions of wealth, well, they can¡¯t bepared with rich family kids from other ces. Who would dare to show off so brazenly by the roadside without some background, right?

    These people were all dressed in thetest fashion trends. Well, to be frank, apart from their hair, everything else about their clothes was very "É±ÂíÌØ." Whether it was sleeveless leather jackets, studded leather gloves, or the silver chains hanging from thigh-length trousers, they clearly looked like a gang of unruly youths.

    Someone lifted their wrist, nced at the Rolex watch, and said annoyedly, "Damn it, this Fang Yuying, is she nning on standing us up? Even if she¡¯s from the Fang Family, she can¡¯t be thiste. Isn¡¯t this just bullying?!"

    "Bully you all she wants, and what can you do about it? That¡¯s Fang Yuying, the rouge tiger."

    The one who had beenining showed a helpless expression, wanting to retort but unable to because he too knew that in this circle in Tianjing, not many dared to provoke the rouge tiger. Although he was somebody, he wasn¡¯t a big shot.

    Just then, two beams of white light shot towards them, and under the gaze of several people, an extremely shy red sports car approached and stopped just before hitting one of the sports cars.

    Then the car door opened, and a woman jumped out.

    "Who¡¯s been talking about me, huh? Stand up, I¡¯ll take you on one by one," Fang Yuying dered with her fists clenched, her lips curling into a domineering and chilling smile.

    The young men who had beenining earlier all fell silent, each taking a step back.

    "Tsch!"

    Seeing this, Fang Yuying let out a satisfied and proud sound.

    Right now, she was feeling great.

    Yes, absolutely fantastic!

    After that, Fang Yuying nonchntly seated herself on the hood of her red sports car, took out a pack of women¡¯s cigarettes, pulled one out, lit it, and after taking a couple of puffs, she said arrogantly, "Where¡¯s Xia Zijun? Tell him toe out to me!"

    These "alternative" youths looked at each other, dumbfounded.

    "Inviting me out to race, and wanting me to be his woman? Then step up and stop fucking hiding!" Fang Yuying had never known what foulnguage was, but her assertive words rendered these alternative youths speechless.

    It wasn¡¯t just because of her powerful family background but also because her martial skills were even more terrifying!

    Just then, augh rang out, followed by a man emerging from a car.

    Stretchingzily, the man chuckled, "Yuying, here I am. Why the big temper?"

    Fang Yuying frowned slightly when the man called her "Yuying," but she dismissed it, tossed her cigarette butt, opened the car door, and said, "Xia Zijun, same as always. Jingxiang Building is the finish line."

    Xia Zijun nodded, saying, "Okay."

    After speaking, Fang Yuying got into her red sports car, backed onto the road, while Xia Zijun and the other alternative youths also got into their cars and took to the street.

    This was the Second Ring Road, and it was night, the most crowded time for traffic. But by their looks, they were ready to race.

    At the intersection, someone whistled, and then several sports cars roared off, tearing through the night and darting into the flow of traffic.

    ...

    Two young men walked over from Xia Zihe¡¯s table. One of them smiled and said, "Auntie Zhao, we have something to discuss with you if you¡¯re free."

    Zhao Xueying furrowed her brows, about to say she wasn¡¯t free when Fang Yi, who had been silent, smiled and said, "She¡¯s free."

    Zhao Xueying looked at Fang Yi in surprise, not understanding why he had responded that way.

    "When cutting weeds, remove the roots, or they¡¯ll cause trouble," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Zhao Xueying, being extremely smart, immediately understood Fang Yi¡¯s intent, but she was still somewhat worried. Although Xia Zihe and his group were nothing in her eyes, Fang Yi was an "outsider," and it was uncertain if he could handle a group of hedonists like Xia Zihe.

    However, Zhao Xueying was a decisive person. Seeing the smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face and thinking of his identity, she figured there should be no problem, so she nodded and stood up to leave with the two young men.

    Once Zhao Xueying had left, Fang Yi took out a cigarette and lit it, saying, "Jian Qing, tell me, does that Xia Zihe bother you a lot?"

    Jian Qing pursed her lips and replied, "Actually, it¡¯s all old news now. I used to have a bit of a crush on Xia Zihe when I was a kid, but as I grew up, I found him to be a yboy, so I wanted to stay away from him. That¡¯s why I went to study in Moon City. I never expected to run into him as soon as I got back..."

    Fang Yi nodded in agreement, "I also despise yboys."

    However, his words immediately drew the discontent of a certain young girl nearby: "Hmph, isn¡¯t someone here also a yboy? Already having an older sister in his pot, yet he still flirts around."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    Watching Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s petnt behavior, Fang Yi really wanted to ask her when Shen Binan became his to im?

    After Zhao Xueying departed, Xia Zihe and his group also stood up and walked towards them. Fang Yi asked Shen Xiaoxiao to sit next to Jian Qing, so their seating changed to Jian Qing by the window and Shen Xiaoxiao on the outside.

    Afterward, Fang Yi moved a bit to the outside as well, the cigarette still hanging from his mouth.

    Xia Zihe had already approached; he didn¡¯t even nce at Fang Yi, his eyes fixed on Jian Qing.

    But someone was displeased with Fang Yi¡¯s smoking, as a young man extended his index finger, pointing at Fang Yi¡¯s face and coldly said, "Kid, I don¡¯t know who you are, but you better get lost, or I¡¯ll throw you off the second floor."

    Fang Yi nced at the finger before his face, exhaled a puff of smoke and said indifferently, "I really hate it when people point at my face."

    No sooner had his words fallen than Fang Yi suddenly seized the young man¡¯s finger and lightly twisted it.

    Crack!

    The young man¡¯s finger snapped like a dry twig when Fang Yi twisted it with ease.

 Chapter 346 - 370, I Dare

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 370, I Dare</h4><h4></h4>

    "Ah!"

    The youth let out a piercing scream of agony, like that of a pig being ughtered, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Fang Yi¡¯s sudden move stunned everyone, his move was so swift that no one could react in time before he had already snapped the young man¡¯s finger.

    Fang Yi remained calm and unfazed, yet his eyes were cold, containing an intimidating light that could shake a person¡¯s core.

    Fang Yi had killed abroad, experienced blood and fire; for Fang Yi, killing was a simple matter, and he had long cultivated the aura of a butcher.

    It was a kind of temperament, indescribable, yet palpable, like how one might feel fear at the sight of a stranger who possesses an air of immense authority, who in fact is a battle-hardened soldier.

    And now, Fang Yi was just like that. These youths were merely pampered children who grew up in a peaceful era after all. They mighte from powerful, prestigious, and wealthy families, but they¡¯d never met a real tough guy.

    They once thought they were wild and arrogant, but now, someone even more wild and arrogant had appeared, and that was Fang Yi.

    As the saying goes, the umissioned officer is carefree. Although Fang Yicked power and status, he had the Dragon Team behind him. When it came to arrogance, Fang Yi had never feared anyone, not to mention these silver-spooned youths, however extraordinary their backgrounds might be.

    "You... what are you doing!" After a moment of shock, someone finally reacted and yelled angrily.

    Fang Yi nced at the man and said indifferently, "I said I hate it when people point their fingers at my face, it makes me angry. And once I get angry, someone will pay the price. You can try it too."

    At these words, the man¡¯s face turned red, not willing to ept this, but after a struggle of hesitation, he did not dare to point his finger at Fang Yi like the youth had done before.

    Fang Yi had coldly demonstrated the consequences of such an action.

    At this moment, Shen Xiaoxiao sneered, "Brother-inw, well done!"

    Fang Yi felt a headacheing on, this girl was really addicted to calling him brother-inw.

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s words immediately drew angry res from everyone.

    Fang Yi took a drag of his cigarette, exhaled a puff of smoke, and said calmly, "Whoever dares re at her, I can¡¯t guarantee their eyes will remain intact."

    Threat!

    It was definitely a threat!

    However, despite their rage, no one dared to re at Shen Xiaoxiao anymore because of Fang Yi¡¯s previous ruthless move, which had left them all intimidated.

    The air was filled with silence and stillness, and no one spoke again. But most eyes were on Xia Zihe, the only one from the Xia Family here in Tianjing, a second-ranked noble house.

    Xia Zihe felt it too, and his heart burned with anger. Fang Yi¡¯s prior actions were akin to pping him in the face in front of everyone. If Xia Zihe didn¡¯t stand up now, how could hemand any respect among his circle of friends in the future?

    Xia Zihe raised his hand to signal everyone to step back, then he took a step forward, walking up to Fang Yi, meeting his gaze with disdain and coldness.

    "What¡¯s your name!" Xia Zihe stared at Fang Yi, arrogance written all over his face.

    "My name, you¡¯re not worthy of knowing," Fang Yi replied indifferently.

    "Fine, if you won¡¯t tell me, I have ways to make you talk. So you like to hit people here, huh, even breaking their fingers. You¡¯re quite arrogant," Xia Zihe sneered.

    "Compared to you spoiled brats who do nothing all day, I am indeed quite arrogant," Fang Yi said with a beaming smile, seeming exceedingly gentle.

    The so-called "second-generation rich," actually have another name¡ªidiots!

    When Fang Yi said this, a sinister cold light suddenly shed in Xia Zihe¡¯s eyes.

    The next moment, a grim smile appeared on Xia Zihe¡¯s face, bing incredibly intense.

    "Judging by your ent, you don¡¯t seem to be from Tianjing! Fine, let me, Xia Zihe, show you that Tianjing isn¡¯t a ce where a country bumpkin like you can strut around!"

    Very few people dared to speak to Xia Zihe like this, and even fewer dared to provoke his nerves like this. But now, Xia Zihe had encountered one, so he had no intention of letting this guy off the hook.

    Xia Zihe took out his cellphone and said, "I¡¯ll give you onest chance to apologize. Otherwise, once you¡¯re in the police station, you won¡¯t have a chance to apologize!"

    "I won¡¯t rest until this jerk is dead¡ªwrite my name backwards if I do!" The youth whose finger had been broken by Fang Yi earlier had veins on his face bulging like earthworms, his teeth clenched with venomous hatred as he red at Fang Yi.

    At that moment, Jian Jing finally stood up, her pretty face clouded with gloom as she coldly said, "Xia Zihe, don¡¯t go too far!"

    Unmoved, Xia Zihe looked at Fang Yi in front of him, a cold expression crossing his face as he said, "Jian Jing, if you¡¯re willing to call me ¡¯Brother Zihe¡¯ like before, I might consider letting him go."

    "Xia Zihe, you¡ª!" Jian Jing bit her silver teeth.

    The atmosphere was tense and electric; swords were drawn and bows were tense. Fang Yi suddenly sighed, gesturing to Jian Jing with a wave of his hand, signaling for her not to get angry. Then, Fang Yi suddenly picked up a chopstick from the table and unted it in front of Xia Zihe.

    Xia Zihe didn¡¯t understand.

    "My mouth is on my body, so if you want me to apologize, it might be very difficult," said Fang Yi lightly.

    "Save that for when you¡¯re in the station," Xia Zihe sneered.

    "However... I do have something to say right now, not sure if I should say it," Fang Yi said with a sly smile.

    "If you¡¯ve got the guts, say it!"

    "Go fuck your mom!" Fang Yi said quietly.

    Although he spoke softly, Xia Zihe and all his cronies heard, and Xia Zihe¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, about to pull out his phone to call his connections.

    However, at that moment, Fang Yi snatched Xia Zihe¡¯s phone like lightning, and after it fell on the ground, he stepped on it and crushed it.

    "You!" Xia Zihe¡¯s face alternated between shades of anger and pallor, finally exploding with rage.

    "It¡¯s not over yet."

    A sinister smile spread across Fang Yi¡¯s face as he suddenly grabbed Xia Zihe¡¯s wrist, spread his hand on the table! Next, Fang Yi pressed the chopstick against Xia Zihe¡¯s palm.

    Xia Zihe¡¯s face changed dramatically, horror apparent in his eyes as he roared, "You dare!"

    "I dare!"

    The sinister smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face remained as the chopstick in his hand, like a dagger, plunged fiercely into the back of Xia Zihe¡¯s hand.

    "Ah!!!!"

    Once again, from the quiet second floor of the Jingxiang Building, a scream like that of a butchered pig resounded¡ªnot from anyone else, but from Xia Zihe¡¯s mouth.

    Cold and ruthless, Xia Zihe¡¯s friends instinctively stepped back, distancing themselves from Fang Yi. At that time, looking at Fang Yi, they felt as though they were looking at a ghost, their hearts filled with fear.

 Chapter 347 - 371, Come and Try

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 371, Come and Try</h4><h4></h4>

    Everyone was stunned, their faces extremely ugly.

    If Fang Yi breaking one of theirpanion¡¯s fingers earlier was considered arrogant, then now, stabbing a chopstick into the back of Zihe¡¯s hand was simply the epitome of arrogance.

    This was Zihe from the Xia Family, a young talent of the family, backed by the Xia Family itself. Although the Xia Family was not as powerful as the four major ns, it was still a second-grade noble family, having considerable influence in Tianjing.

    By doing this, it was as if he waspletely disregarding the Xia Family behind Zihe. If this wasn¡¯t extreme arrogance, what was it? It could certainly be called daring beyond measure.

    Zihe¡¯s group of unruly friends looked at Fang Yi with fear in their eyes.

    In fact, not just them, even Shen Xiaoxiao and Jian Jing were shocked.

    In the two girls¡¯ minds, Fang Yi was considered quite gentle, often smiling, especially to Shen Xiaoxiao who loved to y pranks on him. But now, Fang Yi¡¯s fierce and resolute actions had left Shen Xiaoxiao dumbfounded.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s face slightly lose its fierce smile, Shen Xiaoxiao bit her lip, her eyes suddenly showing a hint of joy. She clenched her fists tightly, thinking to herself, "Brother-inw is really amazing!"

    "You... you..." Zihe was both shocked and furious, the intense pain in his hand almost making him faint.

    When he saw the chopstick sticking out of his palm, the fresh blood flowing out, Zihe really felt like he was going to pass out, but the anger in his heart kept him conscious.

    Impossible! This bumpkin... he dared to do this?!

    Zihe¡¯s thoughts raced. In a sh, he recalled all the ruthless people he had encountered, and among his peers, who else would dare to be so audacious?

    There had been none before, but now there was.

    Seeing Zihe¡¯s pale face dripping with sweat, Fang Yi smiled coldly and said, "You brought this upon yourself."

    Zihe gritted his teeth and said, "Do you... do you really not know who I am?!"

    Fang Yi replied, "No need, and no desire to know."

    Besides anger in Zihe¡¯s heart, fear finally began to take hold as he looked at Fang Yi¡¯s calm face, not knowing where his confidence came from.

    However, the answer would soon be revealed.

    "I admit, you are brave, but you will ultimately pay a hefty price for this," Zihe¡¯s face suddenly broke into a sinister smile.

    Fang Yi frowned slightly, and in the next moment, quick footsteps echoed from the staircase on the second floor, followed by several guards in training uniforms quickly approaching.

    The leader was a middle-aged man, and upon seeing Zihe¡¯s miserable appearance, he eximed in both shock and anger, "Mr. He, who was so audacious as to do such a thing!"

    Zihe gave a cold smile, and pointed his remaining hand at Fang Yi.

    The middle-aged man stared at Fang Yi, sneering, "Kid, you¡¯ve got some nerve to do such a thing to Mr. He. If I don¡¯t pound you into dust, I wouldn¡¯t be living up to this uniform I¡¯m wearing."

    Just then, a voice rang out:

    "What¡¯s all themotion about?"

    Everyone instantly looked in that direction and eximed, "Young Master Fang Mohan? And Young Master Zhao Tai?"

    Standing on the stairs leading to the third floor, a man stood there with a faint smile, handsome in appearance, and beside him, a big and mighty man.

    Fang Mohan smiled slightly, walking over while the crowd automatically parted. When Fang Mohan saw Fang Yi, a sh of icy sharpness suddenly passed through his eyes.

    "What do we have here, if it isn¡¯t this bastard." Fang Mohan smiled as he uttered these words.

    As soon as he spoke, everyone was incredibly shocked. Could it be that this young master of the Fang Family knew the person before them? However, from his tone, it seemed that his rtionship with the other person wasn¡¯t good.

    Fang Yi looked at Fang Mohan and said indifferently, "Are you from the Fang Family?"

    Initially, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t nned to involve the Fang Family during his visit to Tianjing. Everything was due to that "agreement," but it seemed that he had still been discovered.

    This Fang Mohan, judging by his words and actions, was no ordinary character.

    What Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected was that, although he had never been to the Fang family, the people there seemed to almost all know him. It was the same with Fang Mutian, and so it was with Fang Mohan.

    "Bastard, you guessed it right." Fang Mohan continued to stand in front of Fang Yi with a proud posture, his exceedingly arrogant demeanor seemingly unting his nobility.

    "Fang Mohan, right? Do you know, when Fang Mutian said the same thing to mest time, his expression and attitude were just like yours, but the oue... I don¡¯t need to say more, you probably know it too!"

    Apparently stepping on a sore spot, Fang Mohan¡¯s expression turned ugly instantly. He vividly remembered how Fang Mutian returned from the Dragon Team selection test, a pitiful figure with severed tendons in his hands and feet.

    Talking about capabilities, he was only on par with Fang Mutian. If they were to really fight...

    "Fang Yi! This is Tianjing, the Fang Family¡¯s turf. Do you really think you can do whatever you want here?" Fang Mohan still carried that firm air as before, but he finally refrained from using the word "bastard."

    Even a cornered rabbit will bite; Fang Mohan understood this principle well.

    "If I were to lose control now, I guarantee you would end up in a worse state than Fang Mutian," Fang Yi said softly.

    Fang Mohan wanted to retort, but inadvertently catching the cold look in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes and the sinister smile tugging at his lips, he had to admit, at this moment, a trace of fear involuntarily emerged within him.

    Fang Mohan took a step back, his intentions unclear, then suddenly raised his hand, patted Xia Zihe, and said with a slight smile, "Xia Zihe and I are friends. You have brought this upon yourself by acting out, and you deserve to be locked up. Take him away."

    The middle-aged man, who had previously moved aside, inted his chest, wanting to make an impression in front of these young masters, pointed at Fang Yi and sharply ordered the guards he brought, "Take this violent criminal away."

    Shen Xiaoxiao and Jian Jing¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They just started to stand up, but Fang Yi quietly waved his hand at them to step back, as he had his own n.

    Xia Zihe¡¯s entourage of fair-weather friends, seeing Fang Yi being arrested, all disyed joy and whispered among themselves in satisfaction.

    "Humph! Serves him right for being so arrogant just now."

    "He deserves it! Daring to fight with Tianjing¡¯s young masters, how ridiculous."

    "Once he¡¯s in jail, we¡¯ll have ways to deal with him."

    Their whispers continued, but some didn¡¯t bother to hide their conversation, deliberately letting Fang Yi hear them. Hence, Fang Yi turned around with a slight smile.

    Those who were whispering stopped abruptly, their mouths closing as if on cue when Fang Yi¡¯s icy gaze swept over them.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t confront the guards; while he could stand up to these young masters and high-born gents, he chose not to oppose the guards, as it wasn¡¯t worth it.

    However, the earlier middle-aged man wanted to put handcuffs on Fang Yi, trying to assert his authority.

    Fang Yi deliberately extended his hands with a bright smile and said, "Give it a try."

    The middle-aged man suddenly felt a pang of fear, sensing a terrifying chill hidden within that radiant smile.

    Meanwhile, on the second ring road of Tianjing, several sports cars were racing at breakneck speeds across the road, speeding toward their destination, the Jingxiang Tower.

 Chapter 348 - 372: Fang Yuyingâ€™s Dominance

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 372: Fang Yuying¡¯s Dominance</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yuying sat in the car, her enchanting face calm, even with ady¡¯s cigarette dangling from her lips, proving that she had taken the time to light one up when she was free.

    "Damn it, all of you just follow behind eating my dust, thinking that by changing to a racing engine, you can outdo me?" Fang Yuying cursed as she drove on.

    Fang Yuying had grown numb to such street racing challenges. She had once dered that if anyone could beat her in a race, she would agree to be their woman.

    When she first made that statement, it had caused uproar and anger within her family, but the defiant Fang Yuying didn¡¯t care, and at that time, almost all the profligate young masters in Tianjing had continuouslye forward to challenge her.

    However, unfortunately for them, Fang Yuying was still single.

    Later, wearied by these challenges, Fang Yuying bluntly stated that only someone from a "second-ss family" background was eligible to challenge her, thus reducing the challengers by two-thirds.

    Yet, there were still those who enjoyed the thrill, like Xia Zijun.

    As for him, Fang Yuying never took him seriously. She liked men who were formidable and met her tastes, none of whom she had seen over the years.

    And so, Fang Yuying remained single.

    As the scent house got closer, a captivating smile curled on Fang Yuying¡¯s lips, exuding her confidence. When it came to street racing, Fang Yuying had never been beaten by anyone.

    Suddenly, that curling smile froze as her eyes widened in disbelief, "Eh, that guy looks familiar..." She spotted a scene from afar at the entrance of the scent house.

    As she drew closer, her lovely face became flushed with rage.

    "Damn! They dare to touch my brother, they¡¯re seeking death!" Fang Yuying blurted out and drove straight into the incident.

    Inside the scent house, Fang Yi was being escorted downstairs by several guards, with a guard vehicle parked at the entrance preparing to pick him up. Suddenly, one of the guards nced aside and his face turned pale with horror.

    "Look out! MOVE!!!" the guard shouted.

    The group then quickly reacted and hurriedly retreated.

    A red sports car mmed directly into the guard vehicle, thunderously, as if to highlight the driver¡¯s unwavering resolve.

    The guard vehicle sounded an rm, and the guards turned pale, realizing that if they hadn¡¯t moved quickly, a disaster could have truly urred.

    Meanwhile, inside the scent house, a group came out, led by Xia Zihe, along with Fang Mohan and Zhao Tai.

    "This red sports car..." Zhao Tai murmured to himself.

    Not just him, Fang Mohan also noticed and frowned instantly.

    Meanwhile, Xia Zihe and the others were baffled, then burst intoughter.

    "Haha, this Fang Yi is really too much; even heaven wants to take him down."

    "Why didn¡¯t they just kill him!"

    "Hey! They hit the guard vehicle, now that¡¯s going to be a good show!"

    Not just them, even passing bystanders stopped to watch the intense collision. The rming sound of the guard vehicle echoed, and it seemed evident to the onlookers that the person inside the red sports car must have been in an ident.

    However, when everyone was in a state of uncertain shock, the door of the red sports car suddenly swung open, and a woman¡¯s cursing voice erupted:

    "Damn it, that was almost the end of me! Shit!"

    Hearing this voice, everyone was stunned, especially Xia Zihe, who had been amused by the spectacle. His smile abruptly froze, and his expression turned exceedingly strange.

    It wasn¡¯t just them; Fang Mohan and Zhao Tai were taken aback as well.

    "My older sister... she really is fierce," Fang Yi, surrounded by guards, muttered to himself, touching his chin.

    Under the gaze of the onlookers, who seemed to expect a female celebrity to appear, Fang Yuying finally stepped out, a baseball bat in her right hand.

    Fierceness didn¡¯t need a reason; it only required confidence and presence. Outrageousness was just like Fang Yuying, who even dared to hold a baseball bat after colliding with a guard vehicle.

    If one were to speak of authority and dominance, it would be none other than Fang Yuying.

    Fang Yuying herself was a stunningly bold woman. Her entrance naturally attracted many admiring nces, but those nces were quickly retracted, intimidated by her fierce gaze.

    Soon afterward, Fang Yuying, holding the baseball bat, walked towards Fang Yi. The middle-aged man and several guards, upon seeing this, were terrified because Fang Yuying¡¯s aura was indeed frightening; her demeanor was obviously that of a female warrior.

    Watching Fang Yuying approach, Fang Yi smiled, but this immediately drew her ire.

    "Smiling, what¡¯s there to smile about? If I hadn¡¯t seen what happened, you probably would have ended up in jail." Fang Yuying was furious and agitated, almost pointing at Fang Yi¡¯s nose.

    Yet despite this, Fang Yi felt an inexplicable touch of warmth inside; no matter when or where, this woman was always so rough, yet she managed to reach deep into one¡¯s heart, not with steel, but with gentleness.

    "This... thisdy..." The middle-aged man, seeing the situation going south, but aware of Fang Yuying¡¯s unusual status, hurried over to cautiously broker peace.

    Fang Yuying nced at him coldly and said, "Give you a chance, release him immediately, or you can forget about your job here. Get lost tonight."

    The middle-aged man was immediately petrified, his face all smiles, yet remarkably unnatural and forced.

    "Fang Yuying!" A loud shout rang out, and Xia Zihe stepped forward from the crowd.

    "You got a problem?" Fang Yuying nced at him indifferently.

    Xia Zihe raised his hand, a chopstick still inserted in his palm, and through gritted teeth, said, "This mess was caused by that kid. Are you trying to cover for him?"

    Normally, Xia Zihe wouldn¡¯t dare act this way; he knew of Fang Yuying¡¯s reputation as the rouge tiger¡ªbest not to provoke her casually. But now, he felt justified, and with so many onlookers, he wasn¡¯t about to swallow this insult.

    Fang Yuying seemed to contemte for a moment, silent, but then, after a while, she casually uttered two words: "Deserved it."

    The scene fell silent; no one dared to speak, and Xia Zihe¡¯s face turned exceedingly ugly.

    First, he had been embarrassed by Fang Yi upstairs, and now, Fang Yuying humiliated him as well. One could only imagine the rage in Xia Zihe¡¯s heart.

    Fang Yuying didn¡¯t care about Xia Zihe¡¯s expression. Looking back at the middle-aged man, her smile sending chills down his spine.

    The next moment, the middle-aged man, now frightened, eximed, "Release him, release him!"

    Everyone knew the Fang surname; in Tianjing, who else but the Fangs could scare Xia Zihe? The middle-aged man, merely a minor official, would rather offend the lesser than the greater¡ªa calction of costs and benefits he could easily make.

    Thus, not bothering to ask forpensation from the damage to the guard vehicle, the middle-aged man, with a few subordinates, quickly left the scene, fearing further trouble that he could not afford to provoke.

 Chapter 349 - 373, Stop right there, mom!

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 373, Stop right there, mom!</h4><h4></h4>

    The middle-aged man left with his guards in the damaged escort car, looking defeated. Fang Yuying¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any trace of triumph, just maintaining that fierce posture from before.

    Fang Yuying stared at Xia Zihe with a ¡¯mess with me and I will fight you to the end¡¯ stance, fearing no one.

    Beside her, Fang Yi watched the tough Fang Yuying, feeling an urge tough¡ªnot out of mockery, but because Fang Yuying, the woman among the warriors, had perfected that vigor to the pinnacle.

    On the opposite side, Xia Zihe and his group dared not utter a word. This was the terror of Fang Yuying. Fang Yi also kind of understood that in Tianjing, Fang Yuying truly ranked as the big sister head, alone and even more dominant and wild than him.

    The two groups faced off, and the atmosphere solidified. At this moment, it was a contest of who had the stronger backing, the more influential status, and the greater courage.

    But from the current situation, Fang Yuying clearly had the upper hand.

    However, this did notst long, as the arrival of several sports cars slightly reversed the situation.

    "Bro!" Xia Zihe called out to a man with great surprise.

    "Zihe, what happened?" Xia Zijun walked over.

    "That guy..." Xia Zihe pointed at Fang Yi, then raised his palm.

    When Xia Zijun saw his younger brother¡¯s palm, a chilling darkness immediately appeared in his face, as if the chopstick pierced through his brother¡¯s palm had also pierced his heart.

    It wasn¡¯t that Xia Zijun had a particr fondness for his brother, but in the current situation, as Tianjing¡¯s dandy young master, he immediately analyzed the cause and effect of the incident.

    Xia Zijun¡¯s gaze turned to Fang Yi, his eyes narrowing slightly with a cold and gloomy look.

    Immediately, Xia Zijun approached Fang Yuying, raised his eyebrow, and said, "Fang Yuying, hand him over to me."

    Fang Yuying sneered, "Hand him over to you? Xia Zijun, who do you think you are!"

    Xia Zijun¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if he had anticipated Fang Yuying¡¯s response. He shifted his gaze to Fang Yi and said, "Fang Yuying, you saw what he did to my brother. You don¡¯t have the upper hand. If this esctes to Fang Xiangzai, you won¡¯t benefit either."

    Hearing the name "Fang Xiangzai," Fang Yuying¡¯s expression changed slightly, and her fierce eyes seemed to soften a bit.

    But the next moment, Fang Yuying scoffed, "Even if we take this to Fang Xiangzai, so what! Am I, Fang Yuying, supposed to be scared?!"

    However, despite her words, Fang Yuying¡¯s tone unavoidablycked confidence.

    On the brightly lit main road, Fang Yi and Fang Yuying stood side by side. Throughout, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t interjected, knowing that if he did, it would displease Fang Yuying.

    When he heard the name "Fang Xiangzai," Fang Yi had a faint recollection but couldn¡¯t remember his face or if he would only recognize him upon seeing him.

    Fang Yi heard theck of confidence in Fang Yuying¡¯s voice. Though she tried to conceal it, Fang Yi still picked up on it.

    Therefore, not only did Fang Yi notice it, but Xia Zijun on the other side did as well.

    Xia Zijun simply gave a faint smile, then his gaze turned and he said, "That guy over there, as a man you just stand behind a woman. Don¡¯t you find that shameful?"

    Provocation, huh...

    Before Fang Yi could step forward, Fang Yuying¡¯s hand shot out like lightning, blocking him.

    Fang Yi looked down at Fang Yuying¡¯s hand and then met her gaze as he lifted his head.

    "You fool, that¡¯s provocation. You know that, right?"

    "I do."

    "Then stand behind your big sis and don¡¯te out," Fang Yuying red at him.

    Fang Yi shook his head and smiled faintly, saying, "I¡¯m already an adult, your protection is pointless. Besides, you are a woman after all, and I am a man; me standing behind you, what would that look like!"

    Fang Yuying was taken aback.

    And in the brief moment of Fang Yuying¡¯s astonishment, Fang Yi had already stepped out, arms folded across his chest. He had no trace of fear on his face, but rather, a light smile.

    Fang Yuying looked at the guy who never agreed to call her sister and felt a mix of amusement and helplessness.

    Facing Xia Zijun¡¯s stern gaze, Fang Yi said indifferently, "I have stepped out; let¡¯s draw a line here."

    Xia Zijun smirked and said, "Kid, I can see you¡¯re a straightforward person. How about this, you p yourself twice and we¡¯ll call it even, what do you say?"

    Xia Zijun still had some concerns; after all, anyone who Fang Yuying would protect like this must be extraordinary.

    Xia Zihe, upon hearing this, immediately wanted to say something but was stopped by Xia Zijun raising his hand.

    While under Xia Zijun¡¯s icy stare, Fang Yi¡¯s smile didn¡¯t diminish; in fact, it grew more intense.

    "Not that great," Fang Yi responded lightly.

    Xia Zijun¡¯s expression instantly darkened as he coldly said, "Are you really choosing to resist?"

    Fang Yi chuckled and replied, "Yes, I am."

    Rage flickered in Xia Zijun¡¯s eyes.

    "Fine! Since that¡¯s how it is, don¡¯t me me for not giving face," Xia Zijun said coldly.

    "Come at me with whatever... I¡¯ll take it," Fang Yi said.

    Xia Zijun¡¯s face grew extremely ugly; this was an attitude he had not encountered before. When it came to arrogance and brazenness, he, Xia Zijun, feared very few. If he backed down tonight, how could he continue in Tianjing?

    Therefore, he could not back down on this matter!

    Moreover... he, Xia Zijun, was in the right.

    Fang Yi observed Xia Zijun opposite him with a yful gaze, showing no sign of fear. In an unfamiliar Tianjing, faced with such a brash young master, he might as well bring up the Dragon Team as his backup¡ªthat was exactly what he had in mind.

    However, just then, Fang Yuying suddenly came closer and whispered in his ear, "Admit your mistake. Just give a couple of harmless ps; making a big deal out of this won¡¯t be good for you, and I won¡¯t be able to suppress it either."

    Fang Yi was startled, but seeing Fang Yuying¡¯s face that was clearly not joking, he agreed without hesitation.

    Indeed, he could not let the situation escte. If it brought the Fang Family into this, the one who would suffer was Fang Yi. Moreover, in Tianjing, he truly was a stranger in a strangend.

    So, under Xia Zijun¡¯s icy scrutiny, Fang Yi took a step back and weakly pped himself twice.

    It was more like touching his own face twice than pping, and this action made Xia Zijun¡¯s face even more unsightly.

    "I¡¯ve pped myself," Fang Yi said with a smile. "You should keep your word now."

    Xia Zijun¡¯s face was dark and unsettled, and he then muttered in a low voice, "Let¡¯s go!"

    At this point, Xia Zijun truly wanted to escte the situation, but that would thoroughly offend Fang Yuying, and if she truly sought revenge, he, Xia Zijun, wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    The previously aggressive Xia Zijun left with his brother, Xia Zihe, in bitter resentment, and suddenly, it became rather quiet in front of Jingxiang Tower. Just then, Fang Yuying spotted someone in the crowd and called out, "Fang Mohan, stop right there!"

    Fang Mohan, who had wanted to leave discretely, shed a hint of anger in his eyes but could only helplessly stop.

 Chapter 350 - 374, Awesome!

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 374, Awesome!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Mohan halted his steps and, looking at Fang Yuying as she approached, raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "Fang Yuying, what lessons do you have?"

    "Of course, I have lessons for you," Fang Yuying said with a coldugh.

    "I wonder what lesson..."

    p!

    However, before Fang Mohan could finish his sentence, Fang Yuying¡¯s hand had already struck his face. Zhao Tai, standing by Fang Mohan¡¯s side, stepped back a bit, intimidated.

    Fang Mohan¡¯s face immediately turned to anger as he growled in a low voice, "Fang Yuying, what do you mean by this?"

    Mocking him, Fang Yuying said, "You don¡¯t agree?"

    "Yes, I don¡¯t agree!" Who would ept a p for no reason?

    Fang Yuying sneered and challenged, "If you don¡¯t agree, thene and fight! After all, you¡¯re at the ninth level of Human Level yourself, so fight!"

    However, Fang Mohan¡¯s mouth twitched several times, but he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to strike back.

    So what if he was at the ninth level of Human Level? Just a few days ago, Fang Yuying had broken through to Earth Level, and everyone in the Fang Family knew about it.

    Back when she was still at the ninth level of Human Level, Fang Yuying was already a bully in the family, not to mention that she was now at Earth Level. If he really went up to fight, he would only be asking for a beating.

    Having barely suppressed his anger, Fang Mohan said coldly, "Fang Yuying, I will remember this p! That cheap... person behind you, you might protect them temporarily, but you can¡¯t protect them forever."

    Disdainfully ncing at the corner of her mouth, Fang Yuying said, "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Just if I see you bullying Fang Yi again, I¡¯ll let you feel the might of my fist."

    Fang Mohan snorted and turned away.

    But Zhao Tai stayed behind,ughing and saying, "Yuying, you know my temperament. I am not the same as that guy."

    "I know, you¡¯re so timid. If mother found out, she¡¯d beat the crap out of you," Fang Yuying said impatiently.

    Zhao Tai then took out a business card and handed it to Fang Yi, saying with a smile, "I am Zhao Tai. Let¡¯s meet up when you¡¯re free."

    Fang Yi received the business card expressionlessly. Since it was extended in friendliness, Fang Yi did not refuse.

    "What an idiot and a coward!"

    Fang Yuying nced at the direction in which the two had departed and curled her lips.

    The idiot referred to Fang Mohan, and naturally, the coward referred to Zhao Tai.

    Fang Yi took out a cigarette pack, pulled out a cigarette, and was about to tuck it into his pocket when Fang Yuying suddenly snatched one and ced it between her rosy lips.

    "You don¡¯t even offer your sister a cigarette, after all my goodwill just now,"ined Fang Yuying.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Watching Fang Yuying¡¯s unrestrained and smoky allure, Fang Yi asked her what brought her here.

    With a brief exnation, Fang Yuying let Fang Yi know about Xia Zijun and his brother¡¯s identities. He wasn¡¯t worried; his visit to Tianjing was merely a brief stint, not a permanent stay.

    "Right, you¡¯ve been asking me, but I want to ask why you came to Tianjing without giving me a heads up, hm?" Fang Yuying said with malicious intent.

    "Er... just wait a moment, let me get things arranged, then I¡¯ll exin properly."

    Now that Fang Yi¡¯s grudge against Fang Yuying hadpletely dissolved, he took her upstairs, met Jian Qing and Shen Xiaoxiao, and instructed the two to go home on their own. He asked them to also send greetings to Zhao Xueying, then left the Jingxiang Building with Fang Yuying.

    Once they had left the Jingxiang Building and were by the roadside, Fang Yi nced at the red sports car with a damaged front and thought of Fang Yuying¡¯s fearless attitude. He touched his nose and remarked, "Pretty fierce."

    Not one for modesty, Fang Yuying proudly stated, "Of course, my badassery doesn¡¯t need to be exined."

    ```

    Fang Yi said, "You¡¯re fierce, alright, but where are we going next?" Implicitly suggesting, "We can¡¯t possibly be walking there, right?"

    Fang Yuying thought for a moment, said nothing, and took out her phone from her leather pants pocket. She dialed a number, and once the call connected, she said with the authority of a queen, "He Han, you have ten minutes to get in your car ande to Jing Xiang Tower right now!"

    "He Han?"

    "Yes, the one you metst time in Moon City."

    Fang Yi nodded his head.

    It wasn¡¯t ten minutes before a Land Rover drove up and stopped at the curb in front of Jing Xiang Tower. A man, tiger-like, jumped out of the car, and when he saw Fang Yi, he was slightly startled, then broke into a smile.

    "Fang Yi, you¡¯re in Tianjing, huh?" He Han greeted with a smile, seemingly not surprised by Fang Yi¡¯s visit to Tianjing.

    "Yeah." Fang Yi also smiled.

    Just then, Fang Yuying¡¯s voice came from inside the Land Rover, "Little brother, get in!" She was already seated in the driver¡¯s ce.

    Fang Yi helplessly spread his hands towards He Han, who smiled and nodded.

    Fang Yi got into the Land Rover, and at that moment, Fang Yuying said to He Han on the roadside, "Take my car to get fixed. You have three days."

    He Hanughed bitterly, "As you wish."

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    "Have fun!"

    He Han wasn¡¯t angry, rather, he was as good-natured as ever.

    Sitting in the car, Fang Yi looked at the overbearing Fang Yuying and said, "Isn¡¯t this a bit hical?"

    Fang Yuying didn¡¯t care at all and said, "What¡¯s the big deal? Later on, I¡¯ll introduce him to a pretty girl."

    Fang Yi said, "How about you introduce one to me?"

    Fang Yuying replied, "Forget about you, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist beating someone up."

    Fang Yiughed and said, "I have a question."

    "Shoot!"

    "You¡¯re so protective of me, you don¡¯t have a brotherplex, do you?" Fang Yi ventured to ask.

    Fang Yuying paused briefly, then with one hand on the steering wheel and the other reaching out to pat Fang Yi on the shoulder, she said with augh, "You guessed right, big sister wants to date you, do you agree?"

    Fang Yi was embarrassed and replied without hesitation, "I do not agree."

    Fang Yuying pouted her red lips, "Damn!"

    ...

    I don¡¯t know where we ended up, but there weren¡¯t many people around, and it was arge building that seemed to be nearlyplete. Fang Yuying parked outside, then grabbed a case of beer in each hand and headed for the building.

    Fang Yi wanted to take one, but Fang Yuying wouldn¡¯t have it. Seeing that the two cases of beer were nothing to her, Fang Yi let it go, acknowledging that with Fang Yuying¡¯s strength, carrying not just two cases of beer, but even a hundred pounds up the stairs wouldn¡¯t make her tired.

    The two climbed the still unfinished building to the very top, where the city¡¯s night view below waspletely unobstructed.

    Fang Yuying put down the cases of beer onto the floor, and without caring whether it was clean or not, just sat down with a plop.

    She gestured for Fang Yi toe over and said, "Bring the beer."

    Fang Yi smiled, opened a case, and ced it in front of her.

    Fang Yuying grabbed a bottle of beer, gulped down most of it in one go, then tilted her head back, let out a satisfied burp, and eximed with a single word, "Awesome!"

    ```

 Chapter 351 - 375, Not Returning Until Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 375, Not Returning Until Drunk</h4><h4></h4>

    "Refreshing!" Fang Yuying said as she finished the remaining half bottle of beer in one go, a true heroine not even flinching her eyebrows. Her face, charming and demure, showed a subtle blush after drinking.

    She casually tossed the beer bottle behind her, and it shattered with a snap, turning into pieces of ss.

    The night wind blew through Fang Yuying¡¯s jet-ck hair, as dense as ink. The city¡¯s neon lights, along with the faint streetlights and bright moonlight, bestowed upon her an aura of mystery and allure.

    Noticing Fang Yi staring at her, Fang Yuying abruptly turned her head and locked eyes with him. She narrowed her eyes slightly, "Little brother, if you¡¯re going to look at your big sister, then look openly. Don¡¯t be sneaky. I won¡¯t get angry."

    "I¡¯m afraid if I look at you too much, you¡¯ll lose some flesh," Fang Yi joked.

    Catching his gesture, Fang Yuying turned her head, winked, and her ck hair fluttered in the night wind. Suddenly, she shed a smile, "Big sister sees it all."

    "What did you see?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Okay okay, let¡¯s talk business."

    "Alright, let¡¯s talk business. So tell me, what brought you to Tianjing?" Fang Yuying said.

    Fang Yi paused for a moment but decided not to keep it from Fang Yuying. He told her about the circumstances of his visit to Tianjing.

    It wasn¡¯t just because Fang Yuying was his big sister, but also because just a short while ago, she had stood in front of Fang Yi alone against many people, confronting Xia Zijun and the others, cursing at them like she was protecting her own calf. Fang Yi fully understood her intentions.

    Therefore, there were some things he felt he could keep from Fang Yuying, but others he believed were better shared.

    As Fang Yi expected, when he exined everything to Fang Yuying, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into anger.

    Fang Yuying¡¯s fist clenched tightly and mmed fiercely onto the ground, producing a deep sound. Although Fang Yuying was a martial artist with extraordinary strength, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek at her delicate hands.

    The agitated Fang Yuying sighed lightly and suddenly extended her hand, gently stroking Fang Yi¡¯s head. He felt like a child wanting to dodge.

    "Don¡¯t dodge!" Fang Yuyingmanded.

    Fang Yi gave a wry smile, eventually not dodging. After all, no one was watching. Even if she touched him, it wasn¡¯t going to take away a piece of flesh.

    "That honor of the Dragon Team was originally yours, you must take it back. Tomorrow... I¡¯ll go with you, okay?" Her voice was gentle and charming.

    Fang Yi felt his bones soften a bit and nodded involuntarily, "Okay."

    "Whoever bullied you, we¡¯ll bully them back tomorrow, okay?"

    "...Okay."

    "Then call me ¡¯big sister,¡¯ okay?"

    "..."

    Fang Yi remained silent.

    Seeing his reaction, Fang Yuying suddenly smiled, withdrew her hand, "Never mind, never mind. I know it can¡¯t be forced, we¡¯ll take it slow. There wille a time when you¡¯ll call me ¡¯big sister.¡¯"

    Although Fang Yuying was smiling, a hint of sadness in the depths of her eyes did not escape Fang Yi¡¯s gaze.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, "When I return to the Fang Family, I¡¯ll call you."

    Fang Yuying hesitated for a moment, then patted Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, very approving, "Alright, when you return to the Fang Family, I¡¯ll be the first to support you! The moment you¡¯re back at the Fang Family. If Fang Xiang Zai dares bully you again, your big sis will be the first one to not let him off!"

    "Fang Xiang Zai?" Fang Yi murmured the name.

    "He¡¯s just an annoying guy," Fang Yuying curled her lips.

    "How annoying is he?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    "Well... even though he¡¯s pretty hateful, his skills are indeed remarkable. Not only is he extraordinarily talented in martial arts, currently an Earth Level Five, he also excelled in politics and business when he studied abroad. His mind is quite capable, giving him ample confidence and arrogance," said Fang Yuying with a note of resentment in her voice.

    "Has he ever bullied you?"

    Fang Yuying paused, "A few times but... are you thinking of taking revenge for me?"

    "Of course," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    A touch of emotion flickered in Fang Yuying¡¯s beautiful eyes and vanished quickly. She then joked, "Forget it, only your big sister can protect you. There¡¯s no reason for you to protect your big sister."

    Fang Yi chuckled, not denying it.

    "Also, don¡¯t be too discouraged," Fang Yuying added. "This Fang Xiang Zai, he has your Dragon Vein, which is certainly a significant reason he reached his current status."

    Dragon Vein!

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, and after a long silence, said, "I will take back what belongs to me."

    Fang Yuying nodded in agreement, forthrightly supporting Fang Yi.

    The atmosphere got slightly tense, Fang Yuying picked up a beer bottle, popped the cap, and said, "You¡¯ve got spirit,e on, let¡¯s drink!"

    "Okay."

    "No going back until we¡¯re drunk!"

    "Then no going back until we¡¯re drunk!"

    Atop the tall building, two figures sat together, beverages in hand, drinking freely as if unaware of what alcohol was. They soon finished their beers, and both stood up to leave.

    Descending the building, Fang Yi got into the front passenger seat and asked, "Where to?"

    From the driver¡¯s seat, Fang Yuying muttered a ce name groggily. With the help of the navigation system, Fang Yi drove there, only to discover it was a vi that required a fingerprint and retina scan, not a key, for entry.

    So, Fang Yi, supporting the tipsy Fang Yuying, managed to get the door open to enter the vi and moved to turn on the lights. But Fang Yuying, perhaps caught by a wave of drunken impulse, grabbed Fang Yi by the cor and started heading upstairs.

    Helpless in such a situation, unfamiliar with the vi and unsure of where he was being dragged to, Fang Yi found himself entering a bedroom.

    (Deleted...)

 Chapter 352 - 376: Which Eye of Yours Saw Me Hitting Someone?

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 376: Which Eye of Yours Saw Me Hitting Someone?</h4><h4></h4>

    "Delete!"

    "City life is tooplicated, I want to return to the countryside." Fang Yi rolled out of bed and distanced himself from Fang Yuying.

    "Look at your innocent face!" Fang Yuying rolled her eyes.

    "..." Fang Yi.

    Breakfast was pizza delivered by Fang Yuying, that¡¯s right, ordered by Fang Yuying, not cooked by her.

    "This is a love-filled breakfast made by your big sis. Come on, have a taste," Fang Yuying said, waiting expectantly for Fang Yi¡¯s praise.

    "It tastes really good." Fang Yi didn¡¯t burst her bubble and sincerelyplimented her.

    Fang Yuying immediately burst intoughter, "Ha, ha, ha!"

    Hands on hips, herughter almost demonic.

    "What¡¯s this about..."

    "To stand up for you, let¡¯s go!" Fang Yuying dered authoritatively.

    Fang Yi knew that with Fang Yuying¡¯s personality, she would definitely interfere, so he wasn¡¯t surprised, and he, too, was nning to pick a fight today, so he didn¡¯t stop her.

    Together they left the house, and Fang Yuying asked Fang Yi to wait a moment while she fetched the car from the garage. Soon, a Rolls Royce appeared in Fang Yi¡¯s line of sight.

    Once in the car, Fang Yuying rocketed off, pushing the Rolls Royce to its limits and weaving through the Tianjing traffic. Within minutes, they arrived at Qintian Garden.

    This time Fang Yi didn¡¯t need to guide the way since he¡¯d been here once before. Also, Fang Yuying, following along, put on the airs of a big sister,pletely ignoring the receptionist and directly barged in.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh and feel somewhat sorry for the receptionist. With Fang Yuying acting this way, that receptionist was definitely in for a tough day.

    Upon reaching the office, Fang Yuying aimed to kick open the door, which Fang Yi quickly stopped.

    "My dear grandma, we¡¯re here to reason, not to fight," Fang Yi urged, worried that Fang Yuying might make too much of a scene and make them look unreasonable.

    "That¡¯s also true..." Fang Yuying tilted her head, fingers interlocked, a fierce light flickering behind her sunsses as she said with a smirk, "Then I¡¯ll reason."

    Fang Yi knocked on the door, and hearing a voice inviting them in, he pushed the door open. It was the same receptionist as yesterday, who looked up at Fang Yi with a hint of surprise before mming his hand on the desk.

    "Why is it you again! Didn¡¯t I tell you that a low-level member of the Jiaolong Guards like you can¡¯t take this credit? If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost and stop embarrassing yourself here!"

    The words were quite harsh. Fang Yi hadn¡¯t even spoken yet when the receptionist spouted off, which made Fang Yi look at him with a bit of pity.

    Fang Yi touched his nose, not angry but rather smiling, "I suddenly feel some sympathy for you."

    The receptionist was startled, not understanding what Fang Yi meant, but was infuriated by his words, disdainfully responding, "Sympathize with me? It¡¯s not your ce to pity me, I advise you..."

    However, the receptionist couldn¡¯t finish his sentence, because someone had already lost their patience.

    Fang Yuying leaped forward, directly grabbing the receptionist¡¯s cor like picking up a little chick, lifting him from behind the desk and then being thrown to the ground by Fang Yi.

    During this, the receptionist waspletely dumbfounded; he had only been focusing on Fang Yi and hadn¡¯t noticed Fang Yuying at all.

    Now, the furious womannded a hard punch on the receptionist¡¯s mouth.

    With a smack, teeth mixed with blood spilled from the receptionist¡¯s mouth, his face instantly filled with terror.

    Fang Yuying only threw that one punch because bending down to hit someone was too tiring. She straightened up and began stomping on the receptionist while saying, "So arrogant, huh? So pompous, huh!"

    This was exactly what being overbearing looked like. Fang Yi stood aside, leisurely lighting a cigarette.

    Just then, someone hurried over. Upon reaching the door and seeing the situation inside, they furrowed their brows and burst into rage.

    "Fang Yi! This is Dragon Team, not some other ce. You¡¯re making a scene here, aren¡¯t you afraid of being disciplined?" Zhou Yu red at Fang Yi, shouting sharply.

    Though saying so, Zhou Yu was actually somewhat pleased inside,menting not theck of opportunity but the difficulty of grasping it.

    Seeing Fang Yi causing a fuss, Zhou Yu was surprised, but this was an excellent chance to catch them in the act, and he was indeed delighted inside.

    However, in the next moment, Fang Yi¡¯s response left Zhou Yu stunned.

    "I¡¯m just standing here, which eye of yours saw me hitting anyone?" Fang Yi said with a cigarette in his mouth, spreading his hands.

 Chapter 353 - 377: Your Express Delivery Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 377: Your Express Delivery Has Arrived</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Yu was stunned, somewhat resembling bewildered confusion.

    Which of his eyes had seen the other person hit someone? Right, which of his eyes had seen it? None of his eyes had seen it!

    Zhou Yu had intended to use this opportunity to harshly bring down Fang Yi, but looking at the situation, it seemed impossible.

    Even as a guard, one must pay attention to evidence. Being a member of Dragon Team, he had to be even more concerned with evidence. The other party was just standing there, not lifting a hand to hit anyone. What could he do?

    However, although that was his thought, Zhou Yu still fiercely gritted his teeth and made a decision in his heart.

    He had already offended the other party, and it was just a minor Jiaolong Guard from the Dragon Team stationed in Moon City, an outsider. He, a local, surely had nothing to fear, right?

    Moreover, by helping that person resolve this nuisance, if that person was pleased, he could be his backer in the future. He wouldn¡¯t have to be unknown in Dragon Team anymore, and his prospects would be all the brighter.

    Therefore, he must make it clear and have no hesitation!

    Zhou Yu immediately made up his mind and was about to speak, but just as he got distracted, a fair fist suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    Although the fair fist clearly belonged to a woman, Zhou Yu sensed danger. After all, he was a member of the Dragon Team who had just recently be a Blood Dragon Guard, so he instinctively dodged to the side.

    However...

    Right when Zhou Yu had just stopped, Fang Yuying had already closed the gap. Then, Zhou Yu saw Fang Yuying¡¯s round and straight leg swing out,nding on his neck.

    Following that, a cold smirk appeared at the corner of Fang Yuying¡¯s mouth. Zhou Yu¡¯s legs were forced to bend, and he then knelt down on the ground.

    "Amazing!" Zhou Yu eximed in shock. He had not expected this woman to be so strong, certainly not ordinary.

    And Zhou Yu guessed correctly; Fang Yuying was indeed extraordinary, a rarity among women.

    Fang Yuying retracted her leg and then kicked Zhou Yu in the chest, pressing his back against the wall, causing turmoil within his body as blood spurted out, leaving him unable to move.

    "You dare dodge when I want to hit you; this is your fate," Fang Yuying said coldly, retracting her leg.

    Zhou Yu was furious and fearful, not daring to fight back anymore because the woman before him was too fierce, far surpassing his own strength. If he resisted, it would just be asking for a beating.

    "You dare to fight wantonly here, do you know this is Dragon Team?" Zhou Yu clutched his chest and gritted his teeth.

    Fang Yuying crossed her arms over her chest and kicked Zhou Yu again, saying, "Using Dragon Team to pressure me! Of course, I fear Dragon Team, but for a nobody like you, even if I beat you crippled, Dragon Team wouldn¡¯t dare utter a single word. Believe it or not?"

    Hearing these words, Zhou Yu felt a chill run through his body. To speak with such a tone, Zhou Yu was certain the other party was nomon person, with an extraordinary identity.

    As Zhou Yu¡¯splexion changed, Fang Yuying saw it and said indifferently, "Forget it, I won¡¯t bother with a nobody like you. Tell me, who sent you?"

    Zhou Yu said through gritted teeth, "No one!"

    Fang Yuying removed her sunsses, her eyes suddenly shed with a cold light: "Really no one?"

    Zhou Yu replied, "This matter is solely my idea; it has nothing to do with anyone else."

    Fang Yuying became annoyed and was about to make a move again when Fang Yi couldn¡¯t stand by and watch any longer.

    It was not that Fang Yi truly pitied Zhou Yu. Seeing Zhou Yu¡¯s wretched state, which was a stark contrast to his earlier confident demeanor, was quite satisfying for Fang Yi, but he was worried that Fang Yuying would actually cripple Zhou Yu.

    Fang Yi looked at the utterly defeated Zhou Yu and said, "Actually, even if you don¡¯t speak, I can investigate who did it. Only a few people are eligible for Dragon Team honors each year. I¡¯ll just match each one and then use your statement, Zhou Yu. When the timees, you¡¯ll know who will be unlucky without me saying so."

    Hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, Zhou Yu¡¯s face turned utterly pale, then he slowly uttered a name.

    "Lin Jingtian."

    ...

    Walking out of Qintian Garden, Fang Yuying¡¯s face was slightly darkened.

    "What¡¯s wrong, is this Lin Jingtian a difficult person to deal with?" Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "Hmm, he seems to be a formidable character."

    Fang Yuying nodded, "This Lin Jingtian is an outstanding member of the young generation in the Lin Family. He joined the Dragon Team three years ago and was promoted to Yinglong Guard within just a year. With such a rate of advancement, he had a great future in the Dragon Team, but he chose to follow an elder of the team, assisting him by pushing his wheelchair."

    "Is this senior you¡¯re talking about... could it be Elder Liu Duanguang?"

    Fang Yuying looked at Fang Yi in surprise and said, "Yes, how did you know?"

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile and said, "That¡¯s a secret I can¡¯t tell."

    At that, Fang Yuying rolled her eyes at him.

    Fang Yi chuckled, "I¡¯ve already thought of a strategy. With your abilities, you should know where Elder Liu Duanguang lives, right?"

    Fang Yuying nodded.

    After that, Fang Yuying made two phone calls, tapping into her connections. Having made some inquiries, she asked Fang Yi to get in the car, and they left Qintian Garden in a Rolls-Royce.

    Soon after, the Rolls-Royce came to a halt in front of a quadrangle dwelling.

    "This is Elder Liu¡¯s ce," said Fang Yuying.

    "Hmm."

    Fang Yi nodded, noticing two men standing at the entrance, as upright as pines, with an intimidating presence about them.

    "Must be the Blood Dragon Guards," Fang Yuying said with narrowed eyes.

    That two Blood Dragon Guards were guarding the door was enough to prove that Elder Liu¡¯s status in the Dragon Team was by no means ordinary.

    Fang Yi and Fang Yuying walked forward, and the two Blood Dragon Guards naturally came together, their gaze cold, exuding an aura of imprability.

    "Please show your identification," said one of the men in a cold voice.

    "I¡¯m Fang Yuying from the Fang Family. I want to see Elder Liu!" Fang Yuying said.

    "Sorry, unless you¡¯re the Dragon King, no one can enter Elder Liu¡¯s residence at will. Please show your identification!" said the other man coldly, leaving no room for negotiations.

    Fang Yuying was put in her ce, feeling somewhat dejected. Fang Yi felt secretly delighted to see this and thought it was rare to see Fang Yuying at a loss.

    "It seems I can¡¯t get in; it¡¯s your turn now," Fang Yuying turned to nce at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi nodded, then pulled out a small piece of paper with a phone number written on it and dialed it.

    ...

    At the courtyard.

    Elder Liu Duanguang was engaged in a heated game of chess with an old man of simr age.

    "Come on, Liu Duanguang, hurry up," the old man across from him urged impatiently.

    "I know, I know, Wu Boqing, what¡¯s your rush?" said Liu Duanguang as he picked up a chess piece.

    Just then, the ringtone of a phone sounded behind him; it wasing from a housemaid. She quickly took out the phone and handed it to Liu Duanguang. As a result, Liu Duanguang, who was about to make a move, withdrew the chess piece, which made the old man across from him itch with irritation.

    Liu Duanguang took the call, "Hello, I¡¯m Liu Duanguang."

    "I¡¯m the delivery guy, you¡¯ve got a package," came the sudden response over the phone.

    Liu Duanguang stuttered for a moment, then his face lit up with joy: "Is that you, kiddo?!"

    The old man named Wu Boqing was somewhat stunned. It had been a long time, and he rarely saw his old friend receive a call that made him so happy.

 Chapter 354 - 378, Cannon 5 to 4

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 378, Cannon 5 to 4</h4><h4></h4>

    p!

    The sound of a p echoed resoundingly.

    Zhou Yu, covering his face, was too grieved to speak as he gazed at Lin Jingtian, who was seething with icy rage. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Lin Jingtian was the man who had followed Elder Liu, and at that moment, his expression was extremely cold, his eyes like knives, fixed on Zhou Yu, who dared not move a muscle.

    Biting his teeth, Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t help but whisper, "Team leader."

    However, what he received in return was Lin Jingtian¡¯s chilling gaze.

    The atmosphere was deadly silent, eerily still, until after a long while, Lin Jingtian lighted a cigarette and exhaled a puff of smoke, saying indifferently, "Zhou Yu, it¡¯s your mistake, you need to rectify it yourself; I can¡¯t help you."

    Zhou Yu trembled, hisplexion instantly turning tremendously pale as he said, "Team leader, is... is that Fang Yi really so terrifying? He is just a lower-ranking Jiaolong Guard."

    Lin Jingtian scoffed, "I used to think like you, and back then, he wasn¡¯t even a Jiaolong Guard. But during that selection, he eliminated over forty of the instructor-led men, including an instructor from the Blood Dragon Guard whom he thoroughly defeated. So, looking at that... is he still just a low-level Jiaolong Guard?"

    Zhou Yu was at a loss for words¡ªhis heart pounded as though it had been heavily struck by a hammer. He had been indifferent before, but now, with Lin Jingtian putting it that way, Zhou Yu finally felt fear creeping within him.

    Seeing Zhou Yu in this state, Lin Jingtian¡¯s tone changed abruptly, "However... that also makes it interesting."

    Zhou Yu, unable to grasp the meaning behind Lin Jingtian¡¯s words, tentatively asked, "Team leader, do you mean..."

    Lin Jingtian said, "Though it¡¯s true, I am actually quite curious to see what storm Fang Yi will stir up after causing such amotion."

    Excitement flickered in Lin Jingtian¡¯s eyes¡ªignited by the prospect of facing a true challenger after so long without one.

    At the entrance of the old courtyard, Elder Liu sat in a wheelchair, pushed by a nurse,ing out to greet them personally. This scene left Fang Yuying, who was standing by, somewhat surprised.

    Although Fang Yuying was not affiliated with the Dragon Team, she was vaguely aware that Elder Liu in the Dragon Team was respected and even considered a senior. She found it baffling that her younger brother could prompt a personal reception from Elder Liu with just one phone call.

    Even Fang Yuying had to admit that Fang Yi was only a low-ranking Jiaolong Guard within the Dragon Team.

    Fang Yuying nced at Fang Yi from the corner of her eye, her curiosity about her younger brother growing.

    "Fang Yi, my boy, you finally made it. Do you know how bitterly I¡¯ve been waiting for you?" Elder Liu said warmly, smiling as he gestured for the two Blood Dragon Guards at the gate to make way.

    Fang Yi strode in, approached Elder Liu with a slight smile, and said, "Elder Liu seems to be in a good mood?"

    Elder Liu chuckled, "I am in a good mood, so, my boy, you better not disappoint me."

    Fang Yi, catching the underlying suggestion, smiled back without saying much. At that moment, Fang Yuying stepped forward with a respectful greeting, "I pay my respects to Elder Liu."

    "You are..."

    "Fang Yuying."

    "Sounds familiar. Aren¡¯t you the Fang Family¡¯s Rouge Tiger?" Elder Liu said with slight surprise.

    Fang Yi was momentarily stunned by the mention of "rouge tiger"¡ªthat must be the name Fang Yuying went by outside. The nickname did suit her personality quite well.

    As they chatted, Fang Yi and Fang Yuying followed Elder Liu deeper into the courtyard, where Elder Liu sat in a wheelchair pushed by a nanny. This struck Fang Yi as odd¡ªlogically, it should have been Lin Jingtian pushing the wheelchair.

    Eventually, in the deep part of the garden, Fang Yi and Fang Yuying met Wu Boqing, leading to another round of introductions. Wu Boqing was slightly surprised to learn Fang Yuying¡¯s identity, but he was even more intrigued by Fang Yi.

    This was surprising because Fang Yi, a mere member of the Jiaolong Guards, was personally greeted by Elder Liu. Such a treatment was usually reserved for the Dragon King. Apart from him, Wu Boqing couldn¡¯t think of anyone else deserving such a reception¡ªin his case, only a nanny hade to wee him.

    Knowing Wu Boqing¡¯s status, Fang Yi respected him deeply. This elderly man, like Elder Liu, was another senior member of the Dragon Team. It was crucial to forge a connection, or at least not to offend him. If any offense urred, well, that could be dealt with directly.

    Elder Liu and Wu Boqing sat across from each other at a chessboard. Fang Yi nced at the game but said nothing, while the nanny brought chairs for him and Fang Yuying to sit by the side.

    Many pieces had been removed from the chessboard, indicating a game in its most intense phase. Fang Yi had some knowledge of chess; he used to y with an old man during his free time.

    At first, the old man used to trounce him mercilessly, but Fang Yi¡¯s stubborn nature didn¡¯t allow him to ept defeat. He spent a long time studying chess manuals and gradually, he was able tost longer against the old man without being brutally beaten.

    However, Fang Yi had never won against the old man, not even once.

    Back then, Fang Yi had admitted to himself that hecked talent in chess, so he stopped ying.

    But now, seeing the chess game and Elder Liu¡¯s troubled expression, he couldn¡¯t help but whisper, "Cannon five to four."

    It was just four words, but both elders were taken aback; soon after, Elder Liu¡¯s face lit up with delight, while Wu Boqing looked up at Fang Yi, his gaze loaded with intrigue.

    "Excellent move!" Elder Liu immediately moved the piece and, after cing it, savored Wu Boqing¡¯s reaction.

    Wu Boqing didn¡¯t say a word; instead, he swept the chess pieces from the board in one motion.

    Elder Liu spoke, "Wu Boqing, what¡¯s this about? Are you reneging?"

    Wu Boqing answered, "You have an expert assisting you; there¡¯s no point in continuing. Consider this game a loss for me."

    His words had a pointed edge, to which Fang Yi responded with a wry smile, "Elder Wu, it was just a casual remark, please don¡¯t take it seriously. Honestly, my skills in chess are quite poor."

    "Don¡¯t worry, old man me isn¡¯t that petty. I won¡¯t trouble you over it. However, that move you suggested was indeed brilliant; even I hadn¡¯t thought of it," Wu Boqing said.

    Looking at Wu Boqing, who was earnest and genuine without any pretense, Fang Yi smiled and felt reassured since Wu Boqing didn¡¯t seem to mind.

    "Elder Fang Yi," Elder Liu suddenly sighed deeply.

    "Elder Liu."

    "Look at my legs..." Elder Liu said with a smile, exhibiting a hint of coyness.

    While Fang Yuying was somewhat clueless and puzzled, Wu Boqing immediately understood, his cloudy eyes suddenly showing a hint of astonishment.

    "Elder Liu, your legs have been disabled for ten years, you can¡¯t possibly¡ª"

    Elder Liu smiled and nodded, but looked at Fang Yi uneasily, his eyes filled with hope.

 Chapter 355 - 379: A Not So Easy Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 379: A Not So Easy Challenge</h4><h4></h4>

    Elder Liu remembered clearly the words Fang Yi said to him back then, whether he could cure his legs depended on his mood.

    Now, with a smile on his face, Elder Liu¡¯s heart was anything but calm, filled with anxiety, for fear that a poor mood of Fang Yi could turn hope into despair, something Elder Liu really didn¡¯t want to experience again.

    These useless legs had been with Elder Liu for nearly ten years. Though a decade could erase much, it had also worn down Elder Liu¡¯s edges and spirit. Nevertheless, upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, hope sprouted once more in Elder Liu¡¯s heart.

    Elder Liu had consulted many famous doctors, but to no avail. Now, with hope rekindled, even as an old man, that sense of hope was reborn, refusing to be quenched.

    Therefore, Elder Liu looked at Fang Yi with eager eyes, almost beseechingly.

    Fang Yuying looked at the somewhat excited Elder Liu, then nced at Fang Yi and murmured to herself, "Oh, little brother, just how many skills are you still hiding?"

    To earn such keen anticipation from a Dragon Team veteran, probably no one but the Dragon King could achieve this. Yet Fang Yi had managed to provoke such fervor in Elder Liu, how could Fang Yuying not be astounded?

    "Elder Liu, young friend Fang Yi," Wu Boqing spoke up again, his tone warm.

    "Elder Wu," Fang Yi responded with a slight smile.

    "My old friend, his legs have been useless for nearly ten years. Many renowned doctors could do nothing, and even numerous folk remedies failed. You... can you really cure him? No, are you really confident, how certain are you, ah no, as long as he can move, I, Wu Boqing, will be profoundly grateful!"

    Wu Boqing was serious and spoke earnestly.

    One must understand that Wu Boqing was a veteran, and to have him say such words, Fang Yuying, watching from the side, felt both amused and stunned.

    Fang Yuying also stared at Fang Yi with expectation, hoping he wouldn¡¯t speak carelessly.

    "Elder Liu¡¯s legs are not incurable, but rather, they cannot be cured," Fang Yi said calmly.

    Elder Liu, Wu Boqing, and Fang Yuying were all taken aback.

    Fang Yi pulled out a cigarette, offering one to both Elder Liu and Wu Boqing, but only he lit one for himself.

    "As I was saying," Fang Yi continued while smoking, "Elder Liu¡¯s legs were injured by bullets, but the damage reached the bones, even severing tendons. To put it more clearly, when the bones are broken and tendons severed, a person is effectively disabled. Think about it, turning a disabled person back into a normal one, even the most advanced medical science can¡¯t achieve that."

    Elder Liu clenched his teeth and said, "Does that mean they can¡¯t be cured..."

    Fang Yi nodded, then added, "While they can¡¯t be cured, I didn¡¯t say there isn¡¯t a possibility they could be treated."

    Elder Liu was stunned for a moment, then probed, "You mean... there¡¯s a chance... they could be healed?"

    Fang Yi nodded again. "It¡¯s possible to cure them, but it will take a long time. The items needed might be hard to find and are quite valuable, I think..."

    However, Elder Liu, with a wave of his hand and a hint of excitement on his face, interjected, "No matter the cost, if you have a way, please help me cure these useless legs!"

    His words were grave, almost like a plea to Fang Yi.

    To have a Dragon Team veteran like Elder Liu make such a request showed just how much he yearned to stand again.

    Before Fang Yi could speak, Elder Liu continued, "Back when I fought on the battlefield alongside the Dragon King, against those foreign enemies, how spirited I was! Following in the Dragon King¡¯s footsteps, I imed territory after territory, reimingnds that belonged to Xuan Cang. My life wasplete at that time! But just then, my legs were ruined, falling from the peak to the abyss. That feeling... it¡¯s truly unbearable!"

    "Yes! I am old now, I can¡¯t stride as I did back then! But I really want to stand up again!"

    "I don¡¯t want to just sit in a wheelchair and lie down to my coffin; if I die that way, I will die with my eyes open! People only live once, I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I¡¯m afraid of dying such a pathetic death. The thought of such a life is terrifying!"

    Elder Liu¡¯s aged face showed a color of unwillingness. He was filled with regret but could do nothing about it. Fang Yi shared his feelings.

    Wu Boqing, standing by, was also moved, letting out a gentle sigh filled with helplessness and sorrow.

    Even the usually rough and aggressive Fang Yuying was touched and unusually quiet.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, found all three pairs of eyes focused on him. He smiled, a bittersweet expression on his face, convinced by Elder Liu¡¯s words that the old man truly wanted to stand up again.

    "When can we start?" Fang Yi asked.

    At first, there was a silent stillness. Elder Liu¡¯s face showed disbelief, but the next moment, excitement colored his visage, and his slightly cloudy eyes brimmed with immense eagerness and excitement.

    "You... you agree?!" Elder Liu felt as if he was dreaming.

    "Elder Liu is so passionate and eloquent; if I didn¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t I be too cold-hearted? However, I¡¯m not offering my services for free," Fang Yi said with a slight smile.

    "Good! Good! As long as I can stand up, whatever you ask, I agree to!" Elder Liu was evidently at the peak of his excitement.

    "Elder Liu, don¡¯t get too excited now, my demands might be difficult for you to meet when the timees," Fang Yi said.

    But Elder Liu wasn¡¯t thinking about the difficulties. If he could truly rid himself of the affliction that had gued him for nearly a decade, there was no price too great.

    For someone who had been in a wheelchair for ten years, the price of standing would be paid without hesitation; the pain of sitting in a wheelchair is not something that those standing can understand.

    Fang Yi asked the caregiver to roll up Elder Liu¡¯s pants¡¯ legs, revealing limbs dry and withered like kindling. Fang Yi tapped on them lightly with his fingers, but Elder Liu felt nothing.

    This was no surprise. Fang Yi took out the set of silver needles, selected one, and gently inserted it into the knee of one of Elder Liu¡¯s legs, infusing it with True Qi.

    "Do you feel this now?" Fang Yi asked.

    Elder Liu focused intently for a moment, then his face changed dramatically as he nodded firmly, assuringly, "Yes!"

    Fang Yuying didn¡¯t show much reaction, but Wu Boqing was genuinely shocked, "He feels it? How is that possible! Those famous doctors couldn¡¯t achieve this; only those nationally renowned medical experts could make this step, but this young man..."

    "Tell me about your sensation."

    "It¡¯s a bit warm, but not too warm..." Elder Liu carefully perceived the sensation and shared his feelings.

    Fang Yi nodded; this was also what he had expected.

    After thinking for a moment, Fang Yi said, "Elder Liu, curing your legs will take a long time, and I only have a fifty percent chance of sess. You cannot have too much hope."

    Elder Liu¡¯s expression darkened, then quickly turned to a smile. A fifty percent chance was still better than none!

    Fang Yi hummed in acknowledgment and nodded, deciding to start by using the silver needles to treat the stagnant blood in Elder Liu¡¯s useless legs. It was impossible toplete this step all at once; it had to be gradual.

    Moreover, for Fang Yi, Elder Liu¡¯s legs, crippled for ten years, presented no small challenge, even with all his self-confidence.

 Chapter 356 - 380: Seat Taken

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 380: Seat Taken</h4><h4></h4>

    To fully heal Elder Liu¡¯s legs was indeed a formidable challenge for Fang Yi, even to the point of seeming like a fool¡¯s dream.

    Yet Fang Yi found it very challenging. If one attempt didn¡¯t work, then he would try several more times, and Fang Yi nned to adopt a long-term strategy, slowly treating Elder Liu¡¯s legs.

    After all, Elder Liu had endured ten years; what was a moment more?

    As he inserted the silver needles one by one into Elder Liu¡¯s legs, Fang Yi exhaled a breath and also sighed in relief.

    Just now, Fang Yi had manipted the needles with True Qi, and precision was absolutely critical¡ªdeviation was not an option, or all his efforts would have been wasted.

    Needle insertion wasn¡¯t something to be taken lightly; it required meticulous precision, which was why Fang Yi was so serious and careful.

    Looking at the silver needles stuck into Elder Liu¡¯s legs, Fang Yi thought that this set of needles was ruined and that he must find time to craft another set.

    Sweat formed on Fang Yi¡¯s forehead. He stood up and took a seat, wiping his sweat with tissues that Fang Yuying handed to him from beside.

    "Thank you," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Do I still need to hear that?" Fang Yuying raised her eyebrows.

    Fang Yi just smiled, choosing not to say more, and rightfully used the tissues to wipe off his sweat.

    Wu Boqing had already walked up to Elder Liu, looking nervously at his old friend and asking with extreme anxiety, "Elder Liu, how do you feel?"

    Elder Liu did not immediately reply to Wu Boqing but instead closed his eyes, his lips curling into a slight smile as if savoring the moment.

    After a long while, Elder Liu opened his eyes and sighed deeply, "I can finally stand up..."

    Hearing this, Wu Boqing was instantly stunned, then quickly turned to look at Fang Yi, his eyes filled with immense shock.

    Elder Liu did not revel in the feeling for long; instead, he looked toward Fang Yi, a smile on his face, and said, "Fang Yi, I can already feel some sensation in my legs. You indeed can do it!"

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "This is just the beginning. It might take one to two months, and it might be painful during this period. Please prepare yourself mentally, Elder Liu."

    At that moment, Elder Liu was in high spirits and said, "I¡¯ve been hit by bullets before. What¡¯s a little pain?"

    Fang Yi smiled and could not argue.

    Suddenly, Elder Liu¡¯s smile slightly receded, and he looked at Fang Yi, saying, "Fang Yi, no one visits without a reason. I¡¯ll remember this favor, Elder Liu."

    The implied meaning was that he was reminding Fang Yi that he could state his request.

    And that was, in fact, the primary reason for Fang Yi¡¯s visit.

    Fang Yi was straightforward and ryed the entire cause and consequences of the matter. When Elder Liu heard the name Lin Jingtian, his eyebrows furrowed sharply, and Wu Boqing beside him also disyed a slightly strange expression.

    After finishing, Fang Yi lit a cigarette and waited for Elder Liu to respond.

    After a long time, Elder Liu¡¯s eyebrows slowly rxed, and he said, "Jingtian has been with me for three years, always by my side... However, this time the honor indeed should go to you. It¡¯s yours; others should not interfere. Let¡¯s go to the Dragon Team tomorrow to im this honor."

    Fang Yi stood up, smiled faintly, and said, "Thank you, Elder Liu, for your trouble."

    The time was also about right, so Fang Yi and Fang Yuying said their goodbyes and left together, side by side.

    The two elderly men watched the young duo¡¯s departing figures, lost in thought.

    "This Fang Yi is quite remarkable," Wu Boqing remarked.

    "Indeed, he is remarkable. Even those national medical masters couldn¡¯t heal my legs, but this young man can im he can. He truly has real skill," Elder Liu admitted with a hint of admiration in his eyes.

    Wu Boqing¡¯s eyebrows suddenly raised as he said, "But having Lin Jingtian by your side for more than three years, if it¡¯s just for this young man, it might dishearten Lin Jingtian."

    Elder Liu chuckled and said, "I naturally have my limits. Besides, Lin Jingtian has been following me all along. Even though his family elders intended for him to learn from me, having him here to ¡¯gild¡¯ himself... this matter has somewhat deviated to the unorthodox ways."

    Wu Boqing slightly nodded and didn¡¯t say anything further. Elder Liu¡¯s capabilities were not inferior to his.

    ...

    After leaving Elder Liu¡¯s old quadrangle dwelling and getting into the car, Fang Yuying started the vehicle and drove away.

    "Lin Jingtian has been with Elder Liu for three years. What do you think, can Elder Liu really be ruthless?" Fang Yuying asked as she drove.

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "I can¡¯t really specte. That¡¯s Elder Liu¡¯s headache. Whatever he does, I¡¯ll just respond ordingly."

    Although that¡¯s what he said, the confidence on Fang Yi¡¯s face clearly revealed his assurance of holding the winning cards.

    Everyone has their own motives. In fact, the oue of this matter could somewhat be guessed; it was only the process that was a bit convoluted.

    Today, Fang Yuying had a significant change of heart toward Fang Yi.

    Employing such methods to deal with Lin Jingtian was somewhat circuitous, but the overall situation was firmly in Fang Yi¡¯s hands.

    "What¡¯s our next stop?" Fang Yuying tilted her head and asked.

    "Uh... This is Tianjing, you know it better than me," Fang Yi reminded.

    Fang Yuying uttered, "Oh right," and then said, "Fine, older sis will take you to a ce that¡¯s bustling with people, beautiful women, and a lot of fun."

    Fang Yi was somewhat amused but knew young people couldn¡¯t just go to sleep early, so he agreed to go with Fang Yuying.

    But before they went out to have fun, they first stopped at a restaurant to eat. After all, they needed energy to enjoy the night, right?

    As night fell, the stars shone brightly and the neon lights glowed green.

    In front of a bar, Fang Yuying parked her Rolls-Royce and came out, then made a ¡¯missed call¡¯ gesture.

    At the door stood two typical burly men, yet they were almost as capable as the two Blood Dragon Guards Fang Yi had met during the day; they hadn¡¯t made a move, but their strength was formidable.

    Fang Yuying took out a gray card, and the burly men nced at it before inviting them inside.

    "This bar... seems extraordinary," Fang Yi remarked.

    "It¡¯s extraordinary alright, Song Hongye¡¯s bar. Even the doormen are of the strength of the Blood Dragon Guards; no one dares to make trouble here," Fang Yuying said with a twist of her mouth, seemingly a bit displeased with Song Hongye.

    "Song Hongye... Miss Hongye?" Fang Yi thought to himself.

    Upon entering the bar, the interior was divided into many areas. Right after they went in, arge LCD screen disyed the different sections of the ce: a noisy area, a quiet area, and other recreational spots. Guests could choose ording to their preference.

    They arrived at a quiet area where the music was elegant and gentle, but Fang Yuying was clearly dissatisfied with this spot and headed straight for the noisy area. As Fang Yuying¡¯s ¡¯little follower¡¯, Fang Yi naturally followed her.

    Before long, they reached the noisy area, which was a stark contrast to the outside. The powerful music was vibrant, and on the dance floor, many beautiful women were dancing energetically. Below the stage was a dense crowd of people, buzzing with noise.

    Fang Yuying was obviously a regr here and headed straight to the second floor. Reaching the second floor, Fang Yuying looked toward a spot by the railing and immediately frowned.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "That¡¯s my designated spot," Fang Yuying said with a slightly eerie tone.

    "Uh..."

    "Those few people are a bit tough to deal with, though," Fang Yuying added.

    Hearing this, Fang Yi immediately looked up.

 Chapter 357 - 381, Provocation!

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 381, Provocation!</h4><h4></h4>

    These men were all male, and at a nce, they resembled the sons of nobility, but among them was one who was out of the ordinary due to his aura. This person was sitting there with a calm smile on his face, yet it was so cold, making him elusive and hard to grasp.

    "That¡¯s Fang Muye, Fang Mutian¡¯s brother," Fang Yuying said. Clearly, she too was aware of the incident during the Dragon Team selection test when Fang Yi crippled Fang Mutian¡¯s tendons in both his legs and arms.

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Don¡¯t worry, what if he¡¯s Fang Mutian¡¯s brother, I¡¯ll be fine."

    Fang Yuying shook her head, "You¡¯re wrong."

    "Wrong?"

    "Fang Muye excels at using his brains, he doesn¡¯t like to resort to fists and feet, and he has no martial arts cultivation whatsoever," Fang Yuying said, her tone filled with a certain wariness.

    Fang Yi fell silent for a moment, then once again revealed a brilliant smile, "Since we have to face each other sooner orter, I might as well meet him." With that, Fang Yi was already walking towards Fang Muye.

    Fang Yuying looked at Fang Yi¡¯s back, slightly taken aback.

    As Fang Yi approached, only Fang Muye noticed him, while the other men were drinking. When Fang Yi got close, someone finally took note of him.

    At this moment, Fang Yi had his arms crossed over his chest, exuding an air of superiority as he stood there. He nced downward; this was the best spot to take in the view below.

    "Kid, are you a fool? This isn¡¯t a ce for you to stand; get lost!" One of the wealthy young masters pointed at Fang Yi, his words full of disdain and arrogance.

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Gentlemen, this spot doesn¡¯t seem to belong to you, does it?"

    The men looked at each other, they knew to whom the spot belonged, but tonight Fang Muye had asked them to sit here. They didn¡¯t want to, but there was nothing they could do about it.

    Fang Muye stood up. He was wearing a suit and, lifting his hands, he adjusted his cor and revealed a faint smile, "So, you¡¯re Fang Yi."

    "That¡¯s right."

    "Indeed, it¡¯s you, the little bastard..." Fang Muye said, "Then I can confirm, it was you who crippled Mutian."

    Fang Yi calmly said, "He wanted to cripple me, I fought back, so I identally crippled him. What, as his brother, do you want to avenge him?"

    Fang Muye chuckled and nodded.

    "I can cripple you as well," said Fang Yi indifferently, as if mentioning something quite ordinary.

    However, the other sons of nobility beside him went pale at Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    This was Fang Muye we¡¯re talking about, within their circle, there was a saying: better to provoke an Earth Level martial artist than to mess with the Heart Calctor, Fang Muye.

    Over the years, Fang Muye had established numerouspanies in Tianjing, all of which had grown substantially, some even going public. It wasn¡¯t because of his business acumen, but because his scheming brought down one adversary after another, allowing him to reach his current status.

    Therefore, the circle had given him a nickname, the Heart Calctor. Whoever he calcted against would end up unlucky.

    Yet, today, someone dared to talk about crippling Fang Muye to his face, which astounded them. However, they soon realized what was happening and began to sneer.

    "Thinking you can cripple the young master Muye? Laughable!"

    "Delusional dreams, it¡¯s you who will be crippled by the young master Muye."

    "I¡¯ve seen arrogant folks, but never someone as arrogant as you. But sadly, the arrogant ones usually end up with a tragic fate."

    The wealthy young men all sneered and mocked.

    Fang Yi simply gave them a nce, unperturbed. He didn¡¯t have to lift a finger, as just when they were snickering and sneering, Fang Yuying suddenly appeared behind him.

    Seeing Fang Yuying, the faces of the young masters turned deathly pale, they became as quiet as cicadas in winter, trembling slightly.

    Fang Yuying snorted in disdain, her eyes full of mockery, yet none of the young masters dared talk back.

    "Fang Yuying," one of them hissed, "your grandfather had decreed that this bastard is to be barred from Tianjing for three years. By openly standing with him, are you trying to defy Grandfather¡¯s orders?"

    "Don¡¯t use Grandpa to pressure me!" Fang Yuying shouted, but her confidence was, after all, somewhatcking.

    Fang Muye could naturally see through it, realizing that Fang Yuying was putting on a fierce front while nervous inside. His gaze then shifted to Fang Yi, saying, "You¡¯re quite skilled, right? I hope you won¡¯t shrink back hereter. Come out and fight."

    Fang Yi raised his eyes slightly, "You?"

    Fang Muye¡¯s smile turned cold as he said icily, "I¡¯ve invited an expert. Soon, it will be the darkest moment of your life."

    With that, Fang Muye left with a group of young masters.

    Watching their departing figures, Fang Yuying flipped them off before turning to look at Fang Yi.

    "An expert, huh... I¡¯m actually looking forward to it," Fang Yi muttered to himself.

    ...

    Fang Muye and his entourage headed to another area, where a man who resembled an old pine was sitting. He had a round head and two nted brows, radiating a sharp, knife-like aura.

    After sitting down, Fang Muye said, "Zhang Yue."

    "Boss."

    "I¡¯ve brought you here; don¡¯t let me downter," said Fang Muye.

    Zhang Yue¡¯s gaze turned towards the opposite side,nding on Fang Yi. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Don¡¯t worry, boss. With my Earth Level, third-stage cultivation, I¡¯m one of the top in our sect. Taking him down won¡¯t be difficult."

    Fang Muye nodded, fully aware of what an Earth Level third-stage cultivation meant. So when he looked back at Fang Yi, a mocking smile emerged on his lips.

    Fang Yuying called a waiter over and ordered two sses of pure cognac. The liquor was strong, but for Fang Yi and Fang Yuying, it was just a small indulgence.

    Just then, the dance floor below quieted down. The crowd dispersed, revealing a runway-like T-stage, and then a man in a vest jumped onto it.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the show is about to start. Are you ready?"

    Boom!

    Below, the entire crowd burst into noisy mor, wave after wave of enthusiasm, as if they were about to witness their idol, wildly excited.

    "The arena battle has begun," Fang Yuying whispered.

    "The arena battle?" Fang Yi, too, looked on with curiosity.

    Two strong, muscr men jumped onto the T-stage and, at themand of the man in the vest, started to fight each other, sparking waves of excitement.

    "This is all child¡¯s y. I think Fang Muye will have his fighter step up soon," said Fang Yuying.

    "Here ites; I¡¯m up next," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    The two muscr men quickly determined a winner, and one stayed on stage. Next, the man in the vest started calling loudly for challengers.

    After a brief silence, a man stood up; it was Zhang Yue from Fang Muye¡¯s side. All eyes turned to him.

    Zhang Yue descended from the second floor and took slow steps to the T-stage. He beckoned to the muscr man with a crooked hand. The man roared and rushed over.

    Zhang Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold smirk, and his face showed disdain. As the muscr man charged at him, he threw out a punch.

    Bang!

    The muscr man was sent flying, crashing heavily onto the stage, spitting out blood, trying to struggle for a moment before falling silent, knocked out. Immediately, someone dragged him away.

    At this moment, the previously frenzied, excited atmosphere suddenly froze. Everyone was shocked, gazing at Zhang Yue on the stage. To defeat an opponent with one punch¡ªhis strength was terrifying.

    Enjoying the fearful gazes, Zhang Yue gave a chilling smile, then turned his body to face in Fang Yi¡¯s direction, held out his fist with a thumb up, and then flipped his fist, thumb pointing down.

    This was... a challenge!

 Chapter 358 - 382: You Will Lose Miserably

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 382: You Will Lose Miserably</h4><h4></h4>

    The crowd suddenly became noisy, looking toward the second floor.

    "Who is that? How dare he provoke such a master?!"

    "Look, isn¡¯t that Fang Yuying? Why is he sitting with Fang Yuying?!"

    "No, it¡¯s not just Fang Yuying, Fang Muye is there too!"

    "They are both from the Fang Family, and the way they look now... it seems like they¡¯re confronting each other."

    Voices of disbelief erupted among the crowd. Gossip is always the best at arousing curiosity, and they all spoke up, even Fang Muye couldn¡¯t keep the public opinion under control.

    However, it was exactly this kind of public opinion that Fang Muye wanted.

    As long as the public opinion heated up, when it was time for the other party to be defeated, and Fang Yuying would also follow in defeat, wouldn¡¯t he have won a victory over Fang Yuying?

    As long as he won, once the news reached home, it would definitely make those who were undecided see the direction clearly. Why not do it?

    This was one of Fang Muye¡¯s strategies. In just a short amount of time, without Fang Muye needing to make a move, he had already set such a trap, and the sess of this trapy in the master he had invited.

    Fang Muye stared at Zhang Yue on the stage. As long as he won, all would be well, and as for losing...

    Fang Muye shook his head to himself. Even Fang Yuying, who had already advanced to the Earth Level, wouldn¡¯t stand a chance on stage, let alone that little bastard. What was there for him to worry about?

    Thus, with victory in his grasp, a sure thing, Fang Muye thought of this and a smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    On the second floor, Fang Yi also noticed Zhang Yue¡¯s provocation. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, then rxed.

    "Provocation, huh! Good, I¡¯ll meet you." Fang Yi, a man, was riled up.

    "Hey!" Fang Yuying suddenly spoke up.

    "What?"

    "This person¡¯s strength is somewhat terrifying; you might not be his match," Fang Yuying said.

    "Don¡¯t worry, no one has ever brought me down, not a single one," Fang Yi emphatically said, his face breaking into a radiant smile, and then he descended from the second floor.

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Fang Yi arrived on the T-shaped stage, and in an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, making Fang Yi an immediate dazzling presence.

    However, rtive to how Zhang Yue had punched his opponent away a moment ago,pared to him, Fang Yi¡¯s luster was somewhat dim. After all, in the eyes of the crowd, he was just an unknown small fry.

    "Are you Fang Yi?" Zhang Yue¡¯s brows were inverted like cut knives.

    "What can I do for you?"

    "Defeat you," Zhang Yue said coldly.

    "Hmm, I have a thought too, want to hear it?"

    "Speak!"

    "Defeat you, and then thoroughly trample you underfoot," Fang Yi said calmly, his demeanor as still as water, but within his words, he met his opponent directly, not falling short in momentum.

    But this very statement ignited Zhang Yue¡¯s anger, and a fierce smile abruptly appeared on his face.

    The next moment, Zhang Yue said nothing, only let out a low roar, and charged at Fang Yi like a wild bull.

    Fang Yi, unfazed, gave a cold smile and leapt to meet him.

    In an instant, the two were shing together, and everyone beneath the stage watched this scene without daring to blink. The rapid exchange of blows between the two on stage made them feel that this spectacle was something not to be missed.

    Meanwhile, on that second floor, a woman in red leaned against the railing. Beside her stood a man exuding a schrly elegance, called Song Duan.

    "Song Duan, do you really know that person down there?" the woman in red intensely stared down.

    The woman in red had an exquisite figure, unquestionably, in Tianjing, her peerless beauty had once drawn many rich young masters like moths to a me, yet all moths had perished while her candle still shone brightly, illuminating brilliantly.

    "Yes, that¡¯s Fang Yi," Song Duan answered.

    "So Song Haoyue was defeated by this man?" the woman in red asked again.

    "Yes," Song Duan, keeping a slight distance from the woman in red, said, "I¡¯ve investigated, this person is now part of the Dragon Team, albeit at the lowest level, the Jiaolong Guards, but there must be something fishy."

    The woman in red smiled charmingly, making all other flowers pale inparison, "Of course there is something fishy. Although Song Haoyue is from a branch family, he is still a member of the Song Family with no less capability, yet he was brought down by this Fang Yi. Song Duan, if it were you, could you have done it?"

    Song Duan fell silent for a moment, then slowly said four words, "It would be troublesome."

    The woman in red gracefully smiled, "Yes, so this man is indeed interesting. If possible, it might not be a bad idea to make his acquaintance."

    Song Duan was a bit surprised and sneakily nced at the woman in red, discovering that the corners of her lips had curved up into a blooming smile.

    On the T-shaped stage, the battle between Fang Yi and Zhang Yue had reached a fierce climax, flourishing like blooming flowers.

    During their fight, neither showed any signs of stopping, shing violently, using both hands and legs as if engaged in brutalbat; to outsiders, their speed was as fast as lightning, making the scene even more exciting than a movie.

    But what outsiders didn¡¯t know was that just now, each move they exchanged was deadly, with no holding back.

    "You¡¯re actually Earth Level Second Stage!" Zhang Yue¡¯s face shed with astonishment, then he sneered, "But I am Earth Level Third Stage, you still have no chance of winning!"

    "Really? But I¡¯m still standing!"

    "I haven¡¯t even used all my techniques yet, Fang Yi, prepare to go down!" The sinister smile on Zhang Yue¡¯s face intensified.

    The next moment, Zhang Yue suddenly turned his palm into a finger, two fingersing together as a line, aimed sharply at Fang Yi.

    This so-called finger strike was like a sharp sword, specifically targeting critical points like Fang Yi¡¯s throat and chest.

    "Wudang Mountain¡¯s Golden Needle Finger?!" Fang Yi was rmed.

    "Hmph!"

    Zhang Yue sneered, his fingers streaking past Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder.

    Fang Yi stepped back two paces, his shoulder clothing was shed, and a bloodstain was visible, showcasing the ferocity of the Golden Needle Finger.

    Fang Yi silently, under everyone¡¯s gaze, took off his upper garment, revealing his bare chest, bronze-toned skin, and some not so shallow scars.

    Someone gasped softly, because on Fang Yi¡¯s left chest, there was a very long scar, which even made Zhang Yue across from him frown.

    "What, is this a provocation?" Zhang Yue taunted.

    Fang Yi shook his head.

    Zhang Yue¡¯s gaze was icy, "Then what does this mean?"

    Fang Yi looked at him, "It means nothing, just want you to know that fighting me, you¡¯ll end up utterly defeated."

    Zhang Yue fell silent for a moment, then scoffed, "Ridiculous!"

    As the words fell, Zhang Yue charged again like a wild bull.

    On the second floor, Fang Yuying watched closely below; she saw Fang Yi who had taken off his shirt, and unconsciously furrowed her brows, her hands turning into fists.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Fang Muye¡¯s face was filled with icy coldness.

    "Bastard, tonight you¡¯ll know that Tianjing... isn¡¯t a ce you shoulde to!"

 Chapter 359 - 383, Flipping the Middle Finger

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 383, Flipping the Middle Finger</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhang Yue once again came charging over aggressively, and naturally, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t show weakness. With an immediate push of his feet against the ground, his body leaned forward, shooting out like a cannonball.

    This time, Fang Yi didn¡¯t use any boxing techniques or inner strength; he just charged forward. With his body leaning forward, he had a tendency to fall.

    Using this momentum, much like sumo wrestling, Fang Yi wrapped his arms around Zhang Yue¡¯s waist. Utilizing the inertia, he sent Zhang Yue stumbling backward.

    The crowd waspletely stunned; the once dominant Zhang Yue was now being forced to retreat.

    This, this is too violent!

    In reality, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t in the advantageous position. During the process, he felt a severe pain from his back, fully bearing the ¡¯Golden Needle Finger,¡¯ resulting in several bloody marks.

    The so-called Golden Needle Finger, when cultivated to perfection, could even pierce holes in stone. But since Fang Yi¡¯s body had been conditioned by the old man from a young age, coupled with only being one level behind Zhang Yue, he could withstand it. Had it been anyone else, their back would likely have been pierced with bloody holes by now.

    Even so, the pain Fang Yi was enduring was iprehensible to the spectators on the sidelines.

    Behind the T-shaped stage was the dance floor, in the center of which stood a hollow steel pole for pole dancing. Fang Yi, pushing Zhang Yue back, forced him against that hollow steel pole.

    Creak~~~

    The hollow steel pole couldn¡¯t withstand such a violent collision and bent sharply backward, nearly making the eyes of everyone watching bulge out.

    Such strength was truly terrifying!

    In that moment, the two men were entangled, rolling around in a scuffle to the outsiders. But in reality, they were both using lethal moves, one with a hold, the other with an uppercut. Such martial arts techniques could deal fatal injuries at any time during their fierce battle.

    But now that the fire had been stoked, there was no chance of calming down.

    The entire bar was filled with an uproarious noise that seemed to burst through the skies. The spectators watching the fight were hysterically shouting, the wild atmosphere spilled out, making the whole bar tremble.

    Upstairs on the second floor, Fang Yuying gripped her fists tighter and tighter, her gaze unchanging, constantly fixed on Fang Yi.

    Watching the bare-chested Fang Yi, ferocious like a tiger, Fang Yuying felt mixed emotions in her heart.

    Meanwhile, on the opposite side, Fang Muye¡¯s expression was no longer as rxed as before; without realizing it, he showed a few traces of concern.

    Of course, Fang Muye wasn¡¯t worried about Zhang Yue being hurt or in trouble; what worried him was whether they could win this fight.

    An Earth Level Third Stage being pressed down and beaten like this, Fang Muye was unsettled.

    At the same time, over by the woman in red, Song Duan couldn¡¯t help but smile: "This kid has won."

    The woman in red gently nodded, nced in the direction where Fang Muye was, and murmured softly, "The so-called ¡¯Heart Calctor¡¯ Fang Muye will probably take a big fall this time."

    On the stage, the oue was faintly discernible.

    Fang Yi was punched and knocked back. When he reached the edge of the T-shaped stage, his feet suddenly exerted force, stomping hard on the ground to stabilize his form.

    Fang Yi was gasping heavily, breathing quite heavily, with beads of sweat the size of beans rolling down his face, mixed with blood¡ªnot just his own, but also that of Zhang Yue.

    Furthermore, Fang Yi¡¯s body had numerous bloody marks, but these were trivial for someone with his sturdy physique.

    Fang Yi slightly lifted his eyes to look at Zhang Yue opposite him; his opponent was also injured and worse off than Fang Yi.

    At this moment, Zhang Yue no longer held his previousposure. Seeing Fang Yi still standing like a fierce tiger, his pupils rapidly constricted, and shock finally emerged in his eyes.

    "I¡¯m an Earth Level Third Stage, he is just an Earth Level Second Stage¡ªhow is this possible... How can he still be standing?!" Zhang Yue felt his True Qi inside was nearly exhausted, his legs trembling.

    I¡¯ve seen some ruthless people, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone this ruthless!

    At that moment, Fang Yi made his move. He didn¡¯t fight desperately like before, instead, he walked over step by step.

    "True Qi depleted, huh?" Fang Yi said with a smile, suddenly uttering this phrase.

    Zhang Yue¡¯s eyes instantly widened, revealing a look of disbelief.

    Then, Zhang Yue sneered coldly and said, "My True Qi might be depleted, but you¡¯re in the same boat!"

    Fang Yi shook his head and replied, "That might not be the case!"

    The next second, Fang Yi executed his Divine Travel Steps, charging over like a bolt of lightning.

    "Eight Extremes Fist First Position!"

    "Eight Extremes Fist Third Position!"

    "Eight Extremes Fist Fifth Position!"

    "..."

    Fang Yi finally started to really disy Eight Extremes Fist. He hadn¡¯t used it earlier, but now, he did.

    As for whether Fang Yi¡¯s True Qi was truly depleted, obviously, it was not. With the "Evil Desire Scripture" automatically revolving, his inner breath kept flowing, so naturally, his True Qi would not be depleted. Cultivating this Cultivation Technique was the major difference between him and Zhang Yue, as well as Fang Yi¡¯s trump card.

    Previously, Zhang Yue had been ferocious, but now, the roles had reversed, and Fang Yi began to attack.

    Zhang Yue evaded feebly, almost dodging merely by instinct. But to Fang Yi, who was using theplete Divine Travel Steps and Eight Extremes Fist, such evasive movements were nothing more than a final struggle.

    Bang!

    Under the eyes of the crowd, Zhang Yue¡¯s body flew backward, coincidentally crashing into a bent steel pipe. This time, the pipe outright broke.

    Afternding, Zhang Yue spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, hisplexion deathly pale. He tried to stand up but simply couldn¡¯t.

    The crowd was astounded!

    Fang Yi suddenly turned around, scanned the surroundings, and the mor immediately subsided. Under the icy sweep of Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, everyone involuntarily shut their mouths, trying to make no sound.

    "I won." Fang Yi spoke indifferently, but it was unclear to whom he was speaking.

    At this moment, on the second floor, Fang Muye¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, instantly darkening. The hand gripping his wine ss seemed about to crush it. The few young masters beside him dared not make a sound, afraid of provoking him.

    Just then, the vest-wearing man who acted as the host stepped forward. Perhaps intimidated by Fang Yi¡¯s current fierce appearance, he kept a bit of distance, then with a smile on his face said, "Tonight, you are the victor! Would you like to share your thoughts on winning?"

    Fang Yi remained silent, nced at the vest-wearing man, and with an icy look swept over him, causing the man to immediately take two steps back.

    Fang Yi picked up his T-shirt, tossed it over his shoulder, but didn¡¯t rush off the stage. Then he looked up to a certain spot on the second floor; everyone¡¯s gaze followed, and when they saw Fang Muye, they were all surprised.

    "Fang Muye!" Fang Yi suddenly shouted.

    The crowd was taken aback. They were shocked beyond belief. Who was this person, daring to call out Fang Muye by his name?

    However, what surprised them even more was yet toe.

    Fang Yi, with no trace of fear, looked up at the extremely somber Fang Muye on the second floor, raised his hand, and then flipped him the middle finger.

    (Wishing everyone a Happy New Year!)

 Chapter 360 - 384: Dragon Team Headquarters

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 384: Dragon Team Headquarters</h4><h4></h4>

    In the blink of an eye, everyone was in an uproar, buzzing with discussion.

    "Who on earth is this guy? He¡¯s really got some nerve."

    "That¡¯s ¡¯Heart Calctor¡¯ Fang Muye, and this dude actually dared to flip him off directly."

    "So badass!"

    "But... his actions are asking for death, aren¡¯t they?"

    They looked at Fang Yi standing on the T-shaped stage and then at Fang Muye on the second floor, all extremely curious as to how Fang Yi came to confront Fang Muye.

    At this moment, Fang Muye¡¯s face was as ugly as it could get. The moment Fang Yi defeated Zhang Yue, Fang Muye felt like he had fallen from the top of a mountain to the bottom of a valley; his confidence was expelled in an instant, reced by shock and anger.

    And now, to Fang Muye¡¯s surprise, Fang Yi dared to give him the finger in front of so many people!

    Resentful and annoyed, if this got out, his prestige in Tianjing would surely be damaged.

    Therefore, Fang Muye wanted to do something, but he couldn¡¯t, because Zhang Yue was the only expert he had invited, and now Zhang Yue was beaten down and couldn¡¯t get up. What else could be done?

    Fang Muye¡¯s gloomy face looked extremely nasty; after a few changes of expression, Fang Muye stood up and said quietly, "Let¡¯s go!"

    Having said that, surrounded by a few other young masters, Fang Muye turned and left under the gaze of the crowd.

    However, this made the crowd even more surprised and curious¡ªthey hadn¡¯t expected that when this unknown guy flipped off Fang Muye, Fang Muye would just walk away without a word!

    He actually walked away!

    The crowd¡¯s attention then returned to Fang Yi, and at this moment, Fang Yi saw no further need to stand on the stage. He didn¡¯t actually like being so conspicuous, nor did he enjoy being the center of attention; he just wanted to keep a low profile, but trouble always seemed to find him.

    Shirtless Fang Yi jumped off the T-shaped stage and walked toward the second floor.

    "This Fang Yi..." Song Duan seemed a bit bemused.

    "Somewhat interesting," thedy in red said.

    "Yes, daring to flip Fang Muye off, among the four Sects, and the Zhao Family, there are probably not many young people who would dare to do that, but Fang Yi did, and no matter what, he¡¯s got guts," Song Duan said.

    Thedy in red did not say anything more; she simply nced at Fang Yuying nearby. As Fang Yi approached, thedy in red turned and gracefully departed, with Song Duan hurriedly following.

    When Fang Yi returned, Fang Yuying immediately stood up. Her face was calm, but in the depths of her beautiful eyes, there was a hint of excitement. However, as Fang Yi approached, Fang Yuying suddenly raised her hand and threw a punch at Fang Yi¡¯s chest.

    "Oh!"

    Fang Yi clutched the spot that Fang Yuying had hit and bent over, showing a pained expression.

    Fang Yuying panicked, seeing this, and quickly said, "Don¡¯t scare me, I just punched lightly, it couldn¡¯t really hurt you, could it?"

    "I... I... take me... to the hospital..." Fang Yi said ¡¯painfully¡¯.

    "What?!" Fang Yuying was shocked. Was it that serious?

    Without another word, Fang Yuying immediately took out her phone to dial 112.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi stood up straight, his lips curled into a sly smirk.

    "What are you doing?" Fang Yuying was taken aback.

    "I¡¯m just kidding," said Fang Yi, his smirk growing thicker.

    "..."

    Fang Yuying was silent for a full three seconds, then her entire bewitching face became menacing as she bellowed, "Go to hell, you jerk!"

    ```

    ...

    ...

    The next day, Fang Yi made his way to Qintian Garden once again.

    This time, Fang Yi went alone, because Fang Yuying had been called away by a phone call. Her expression seemed a bit off at the time, and though Fang Yi pressed her for details, Fang Yuying did not borate, so Fang Yi stopped asking.

    As a result, Fang Yi came alone.

    Like always, when he arrived at the office, there was a different clerk. The moment he saw Fang Yi, he was incredibly respectful; he first offered Fang Yi a seat and then served him tea and water, treating him like a guest.

    Fang Yi epted the tea and couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, "I wasn¡¯t greeted by you when I came yesterday. Where is the clerk from before?"

    The current clerk¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said with a bitter smile, "He¡¯s in the hospital."

    Fang Yi oh¡¯ed and didn¡¯t give it another thought. The way that clerk had acted the day before had been asking for trouble. Fang Yi didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of pity for him, thinking that the clerk deserved it.

    Fang Yi took a sip of tea and then asked, "By the way, when can I collect my merit award?"

    The clerk quickly replied, "Please wait a moment."

    Saying this, the clerk immediately took out thendline, dialed a number, and seemed to be asking for information. He nodded continuously throughout the call, and after hanging up, he said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, the higher-ups have said you need to go to the headquarters to collect your merit."

    Fang Yi nodded and asked, "Could you point me in the right direction?"

    The clerk hastily stood up and said, "Let me escort you there."

    After that, Fang Yi left the office with the clerk, heading for the Dragon Team headquarters in Tianjing.

    On the way there, Fang Yi asked for the clerk¡¯s name. He was Sun Yang, who had just been assigned here yesterday.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried about not being able to receive the merit award. If Song Duan was wise, he would¡¯ve sent word ahead, so Fang Yi wasn¡¯t concerned about leaving empty-handed. However, there were bound to be someplications.

    The Dragon Team headquarters wasn¡¯t very secretive; on the contrary, it was quite conspicuous and even located on top of a skyscraper in the city center!

    This skyscraper stood out amongst the nearby buildings, towering like a pir reaching into the heavens.

    Standing in front of the building, Fang Yi slipped his hands into his pockets and looked up at the skyscraper.

    "Mr. Fang, this is the Dragon Team headquarters," Sun Yang said.

    "Isn¡¯t the Dragon Team supposed to be very secretive? Why is it so conspicuous?" Fang Yi inquired.

    "The small hide in the wilderness, the middle hide in the city, and the great hide in the court." Sun Yang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "This is Tianjing, the capital of Xuan Cang. Who would dare cause trouble here."

    Fang Yi came to a realization; indeed, this was the capital of Xuan Cang. The Dragon Team was well-known globally, a national apparatus of Xuan Cang. Should any terrorist dare to create a disturbance here, the repercussions would be imaginable, not to mention the Dragon Team was no vegetarian.

    But looking at the skyscraper, Fang Yi still couldn¡¯t help butment, "Tsk tsk, this Dragon Team... really damn rich!"

    Sun Yang just smiled beside him, not saying a word; the person next to him had been personally acknowledged by Elder Liu. Sun Yang had to ensure he received the Dragon Team merit; it seemed like Elder Liu¡¯s protection was upon him, so it was better not to speak too much.

    Next was entering the Dragon Team headquarters. They took the elevator from the ground floor, going up until they reached the thirtieth some floor, where the elevator finally stopped. As the elevator doors opened, a corridor appeared in front.

    Walking through the corridor, they finally saw people. This area had tightened security, with various high-tech military gadgets everywhere, such as thermal scanners, sensors, retina scanners, voice identification systems, and whatnot. Fang Yi followed Sun Yang, and it took them a full half-hour just to get inside.

    "Mr. Fang, please follow me, I¡¯ll take you to the ce where you can collect your merit," Sun Yang invited.

    However, just at that moment, someone suddenly rushed out from a turn ahead. Sun Yang, who was walking in front, was immediately sent flying by the impact. Fang Yi, trailing behind Sun Yang, frowned slightly and, as Sun Yang flew towards him, he reached out a hand and exerted force to stabilize him.

    The next second, Fang Yi looked at the people who had appeared from around the corner, his brow raising slightly with a faint hint of displeasure in his eyes.

    (Happy New Year.)

    ```

 Chapter 361 - 385, Ning Nan

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 385, Ning Nan</h4><h4></h4>

    Among these people, there was only one female; the rest were all males, with one man leading them in a notably conspicuous manner. He stood at the front, hands in his pockets, and whistled trivially as he saw someone being knocked away.

    Besides him, the other few men were ordinary, but judging from their abilities, they should all be members of the Blood Dragon Guard.

    The woman had dyed golden wavy hair and wore a ckbat outfit, boasting an excellent figure and good looks. However, her face bore an evident air of arrogance and disdain for others.

    Sun Yang was helped by Fang Yi to stabilize himself. Sun Yang¡¯s face had turned somewhat red. Although he was also a member of the Dragon Team, he was merely a clerk, and the forceful bump had left him with immense pain in his chest.

    Sun Yang clenched his fist covertly, angrily saying, "Can¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going?"

    A manughed mockingly and retorted, "I was watching, but I just didn¡¯t notice you. That must¡¯ve hurt a lot. Should I apologize? Sorry, then."

    This so-called apology only enraged the listener even more.

    The man¡¯s arrogant demeanor persisted,pletely disregarding Sun Yang¡¯s anger, with a mocking smile growing even thicker on his face.

    "You!" Sun Yang wanted to charge forward but was held back by Fang Yi patting his shoulder.

    Sun Yang looked puzzled at Fang Yi, only to see Fang Yi wearing a mocking smile and stepping forward.

    Everyone inadvertently looked towards Fang Yi, while the leading man¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint.

    Fang Yi looked at the arrogant man, squinting slightly with a malevolent smile.

    The man felt ufortable being stared at by Fang Yi, his expression fierce, and he snapped, "You seem unfamiliar. Are you new here? Daring to look at me like that, do you know the consequences are serious?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "You came here to provoke trouble; you shouldn¡¯t be unaware of who I am."

    The expressions of several people changed simultaneously, but they quickly regainedposure, trying to conceal it¡ªhowever, Fang Yi still caught the shift. He wouldn¡¯t believe there was no trickery involved.

    Thus, the mocking smile at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth grew thicker, and he appeared at ease, though his demeanor put an inexplicable pressure on the others.

    Normally, they would have been furious by now, but why the smile?

    For a moment, Fang Yi appeared profound, making them unable to fathom him.

    The man earlier then red again, "Kid, think you¡¯re very arrogant, huh? Think you¡¯re great because you have support? Let me tell you, in the Dragon Team, having backing is useless. Here, precedence and rules matter!"

    Fang Yi smiled and asked, "I like following rules. Such as?"

    The man gave a cold smile, swung his clenched fist in front of Fang Yi, clearly provoking him.

    Fang Yi too raised his fist, swinging it slightly, "Like this?"

    "Of course it¡¯s¡ª"

    With a thud interrupting the man¡¯s words, Fang Yi¡¯s fist smashed into the man¡¯s nose, and blood immediately spurted. The man staggered back.

    Fang Yi still smiled and said, "So this is following rules? I understand now."

    The expressions of the others changed simultaneously, none of them had expected Fang Yi to actually strike!

    "Fang Yi! You¡¯re courting death!" A sharp reprimand came from the woman inbat outfit.

    "It seems that you do indeed know who I am," Fang Yi said, a smirk ying at the corner of his mouth.

    The woman in thebat outfit initially changed her expression, then scoffed coldly, "So what if we know? What waves can you make here? Let me tell you frankly, you¡¯re not getting this honor award!"

    Fang Yi sighed gently and said, "Why do you always like to look down on people?"

    As these words were spoken, it seemed almost everyone was insulted, and the strong-willed woman couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, clenched her fists, and was about tosh out.

    "Wang Ting, stop!"

    At that moment, the leading man suddenly shouted.

    Wang Ting looked at the man, but, receiving his eye signal, she eventually retracted her fist. Nheless, the anger in her eyes did not diminish, and she red at Fang Yi again, grinding her teeth as if she wanted to crush him to pieces.

    Fang Yi simply smiled faintly, seemingly unconcerned, but with a somewhat provocative air that made Wang Ting¡¯s teeth itch with irritation.

    Meanwhile, the leading man finally stepped forward, his expression cold, and said, "Remember my name, I¡¯m Zhou Haotian."

    "Too ugly, can¡¯t remember it," Fang Yi responded lightly.

    "Heh, do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare touch you?" Zhou Haotian sneered.

    Fang Yi stood tall like a pine tree and said, "Thene and try."

    Zhou Haotian slightly furrowed his brow, his expression instantly darkening, and he was about to make a move.

    Just then...

    Click, click, click~~~

    The sound of high heels hitting the floor tiles rang out, crisp and rhythmic, disrupting the tense atmosphere between Fang Yi and Zhou Haotian. Zhou Haotian turned around, and when he saw the personing, his brows furrowed again, visibly displeased.

    The others following Zhou Haotian, upon seeing the neer, also showed bitter expressions, their faces filled with the word ¡¯misfortune.¡¯

    At the same time, Fang Yi also looked up and upon seeing her, was instantly dazzled.

    Her shoulder-length, ink-ck hair, a slightly sharp-featured face with silver-framed sses, dressed in a deep ck officedy suit, not overly curvaceous, somewhat frail looking, but standing upright, with porcin-white legs showcased beneath the suit skirt, walking forcefully enough to create such loud cks of her high heels.

    In her hand, she held a document, and her presence exuded a strong aura as she approached.

    She walked over, nced at Zhou Haotian and the others including Wang Ting, and said indifferently, "What are you doing here?"

    Wang Ting seemed rather defiant as she snapped, "What we do is none of your business!"

    "As long as it¡¯s in this building, it is my business," she replied calmly.

    Before Wang Ting could retort again, Zhou Haotian pulled her back.

    Zhou Haotian smiled slightly and said, "Manager Ning, we were just interacting with the neer and didn¡¯t mean anything else."

    She said calmly, "If it¡¯s just interaction, then don¡¯t be so aggressive. Zhou Haotian, you are a team leader in the Yinglong Guard, after all. Set a good example and don¡¯t act rashly."

    She was openly reprimanding Zhou Haotian, who looked somewhat displeased but still nodded with a smile in agreement. Then, he red fiercely at Fang Yi, made a throat-slitting gesture, and led his group away.

    After Zhou Haotian and his group had left, the ce became much quieter. Sun Yang did not dare to say anything, slightly bowing his head, seemingly also intimidated by Manager Ning.

    Without waiting for Fang Yi to speak, she extended her hand, her face expressionless, and said, "Hello, I¡¯m Ning Nan."

    "I¡¯m¡ª"

    "Fang Yi."

    Fang Yi scratched his head, finding this woman even colder than Shen Binnan since at least he could have some conversation with Shen Binnan, but this woman¡¯s words could choke a person.

    "Come with me; the merit award is already prepared," Ning Nan turned and walked away.

    Fang Yi had no choice but to quickly follow with Sun Yang. On the way, Fang Yi deliberately slowed down and asked Sun Yang in a low voice who this Ning Nan woman was, exactly.

 Chapter 362 - 386: To hell with it!

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 386: To hell with it!</h4><h4></h4>

    Sun Yang also lowered his voice and quickly said, "Thisdy is a big deal; she¡¯s the manager of this skyscraper, just like being the head honcho. In this building, she¡¯s the absolute boss; everyone has to listen to her."

    Fang Yi was startled, "That powerful?"

    Sun Yang said, "No kidding, they say she¡¯s rted to the Dragon King."

    Fang Yi got it and said, "So, she got in through the back door..."

    Sun Yang quickly said, "Mr. Fang, don¡¯t talk like that; if she hears you, it¡¯s going to be bad. Someone once slipped up and guess what happened."

    Fang Yi, now aze with the fire of gossip, asked, "What happened?"

    Sun Yang recalled the incident, took a cold breath, and said, "What else? She beat him up badly and then kicked him straight out of the Dragon Team, never to be employed again."

    Fang Yi said, "Didn¡¯t anyone object?"

    Sun Yang said, "Yes, there was an elder who pleaded for the guy, and the matter even reached the Dragon King; but with just onemand from the Dragon King, not only was the person who bad-mouthed behind others kicked out, but that elder, I heard, also faced criticism."

    "Impressive!"

    Fang Yi looked at the solemn and slender figure ahead, and couldn¡¯t help but think to himself that when it came to backers, this woman was tougher than anyone.

    Following Ning Nan, they arrived in front of an office. Sun Yang then bid farewell to Fang Yi; his job was done.

    "Alright, thank you for your help today," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "It¡¯s me who should be thanking you," Sun Yang said meaningfully. He hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yi to stand up for him without fear of offending people like Zhou Haotian, and in the Dragon Team, Sun Yang had never met someone so unafraid of consequences, which made him feel both grateful and emotional towards Fang Yi.

    Meanwhile, Ning Nan knocked on the office door, and upon hearing a voice from inside, she turned the doorknob and pushed the door open. Fang Yi also entered right after her.

    To Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, Wu Boqing was also there.

    "Old Wu," Fang Yi greeted with a smile.

    "You¡¯re here," Wu Boqing gestured, "Regarding your merits, we¡¯ve basicallye to a conclusion."

    However, Fang Yi felt somewhat uneasy because Wu Boqing¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very affirmative. Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted, looking around the office, where several other elderly figures were also present, apparently Dragon Team elders like Wu Boqing.

    Seeing that Fang Yi noticed the other elders, Wu Boqing¡¯s expression became slightly embarrassed. He was here at the request of Liu Duanguang, and he had to handle this matter neatly, but he had encountered some resistance beforehand.

    "Ahem." At that moment, one of the elders started coughing, covering his mouth exaggeratedly but with a perfunctory air.

    The elder opened the discussion with this cough and, looking at Fang Yi, said, "State your name."

    Fang Yi replied with neither servility nor overbearing arrogance, "Fang Yi."

    "Rank," demanded the elder.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he said, "Jiaolong Guard."

    The elder chuckled and said, "We have discussed your reward for your merits. We n to award you five hundred thousand, hoping you will continue to work hard in the Dragon Team and strive to make more contributions."

    After speaking, the elder stood up, hands sped behind his back, ready to leave.

    "Heh heh."

    But at that moment, such a sound echoed in the room.

    The elder stopped abruptly and looked sharply at Fang Yi, detecting the mocking tone in those two sybles.

    The elder slightly squinted his eyes and said, "Are you dissatisfied?"

    The other elders also looked at Fang Yi, some with silent smiles, some with disdain, and some with mockery, looking just like a group of old foxes trying to stress out Fang Yi.

    The atmosphere in the office suddenly became tense, like a drawn sword on the verge of shing, and the room fell into a cold silence.

    Wu Boqing couldn¡¯t help but wryly smile, wanting to advise Fang Yi, but seeing the cold smirk on Fang Yi¡¯s face, he immediately knew that this young man wouldn¡¯t let it go easily.

    And Ning Nan, who had been silent in the corner of the office, revealed a trace of mild surprise in his eyes before saying coolly, "No fighting allowed."

    "Though the elders are detestable, I¡¯m not the type to bully the weak," Fang Yi said calmly.

    As soon as these words came out, the elders, with their authoritative demeanors, gaped at Fang Yi, their eyes bulging, because his words were simply too provocative.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care about their expressions and instead focused on the elder who had spoken earlier, who seemed to be their leader.

    "May I ask your honorable surname?" Fang Yi said, without the slightest respect for the elderly, and for such elders, Fang Yi felt no need to show any.

    "Hmph! Kid, you have no respect for your elders! I am an elder of the Dragon Team, and you, a lowly member of the Jiaolong Guards, speak to me with such tone, this is greatly disrespectful!" the elder said with a heavy and forceful tone.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he continued calmly, "I asked you... your honorable surname!"

    In terms of presence, Fang Yi was not inferior, treating the elder before him as if he was nothing more than a monkey.

    The elder snorted coldly and said, "Qian Duajin!"

    Fang Yi replied calmly, "Quite an imposing name, yet the person doesn¡¯t live up to it, and today I have finally seen it for myself."

    Qian Duajin¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and then another elder stood up, pointing at Fang Yi and shouting, "As an elder of the Dragon Team, you should respect the seniors of the Dragon Team!"

    Fang Yi said with disdain, "But with the way you handle things, favoring the private over justice, I find it very hard to respect you."

    There was a sudden chilled silence in the office!

    Coming from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, the words ¡¯favoring the private over justice¡¯ struck with force, like thunder in everyone¡¯s ears, and Ning Nan, standing in the corner, once again showed a look of astonishment.

    And Wu Boqing was truly frightened; he had never imagined that Fang Yi would be so bold as to expose such dark secrets!

    The elders of the Dragon Team had fought the world with the Dragon King and were ¡¯brothers¡¯ to the Dragon King. They had earned certain entitlements and privileges. Normally the Dragon King turned a blind eye.

    Later on, as the Dragon Team grew stronger, some elders, though old, were not modest in their appetites; some acts theymitted were indeed excessive, yet the Dragon King still didn¡¯t interfere.

    For the elders like Wu Boqing, there was a tacit understanding; no one wanted to lose face, so they didn¡¯t pierce through thisyer of pretense, but who would have expected Fang Yi to break it!

    The words ¡¯favoring the private over justice¡¯ could not be taken lightly.

    Qian Duajin and the other elders, all furious at once, with an elder demanding, "You reckless brat, I can have you kicked out of the Dragon Team immediately!"

    "You are a bane within the Dragon Team, we must remove you!"

    "If you admit your mistake now and say you were wrong, there is still a chance to make amends."

    Looking at these agitated old fellows, Fang Yi opened his mouth and revealed a mocking smile.

    "It seems I¡¯ve hit a nerve..." Fang Yi sneered and said, "I don¡¯t care about your secrets; I just want to reim my rightful merits. I captured two ¡¯Angels¡¯ from the God of Killers Organization, and the bounty for these two on the outside wanted lists is at least several million in cash! Yet you only gave me five hundred thousand, and that too in Xuan Cang currency. I just want to say, to hell with you!"

 Chapter 363 - 387: I, Fang Yi, will remember this!

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 387: I, Fang Yi, will remember this!</h4><h4></h4>

    Go screw yourselves!

    This sentence rang out powerfully, each word like a heavy hammer, pounding on the hearts of Qian Duajin and the other elders.

    In an instant, everyone was shocked.

    Wu Boqing looked at Fang Yi as if he had seen a ghost, trembling, almost toppling over. He was truly astonished by Fang Yi¡¯s "utterly outrageous" words.

    And there in the corner, Ning Nan¡¯s cold lips revealed a slight smile.

    Then, thinking of something, Ning Nan took out his phone and quietly sent a text message.

    Qian Duajin¡¯s lips trembled, not from cold, but from anger. If he had long eyebrows, they would probably be standing on end right now, yet even so, Qian Duajin was fuming with anger, puffing out his beard and ring.

    Not just Qian Duajin, but a few of the other elders were also quite enraged.

    Who would dare speak to them in such a way? Not even the Dragon King would dare, but this youngster before their eyes dared to insult their mothers. It was too much, simply too much.

    Just when their anger reached its peak, Fang Yi spoke again, calmly saying, "How does it feel to be angry? You made me quite angry just now, and now you know how I feel, don¡¯t you?"

    "Shameless brat! Utterly arrogant to the extreme, I must make you pay the price for this!" An elder¡¯s face turned red with anger.

    The mood among the elders was charged, and at that moment, one of them clutched his chest, his eyes bulging as he slumped back into his chair, apparently having a heart attack.

    "Quick, get the medicine!" someone called out urgently.

    The office was suddenly thrown into chaos.

    Despite the chaos, Qian Duajin and a few of the other elders had frosty faces, looking at Fang Yi with immense anger and malevolence.

    But Fang Yi was unafraid. If he had really been afraid, he wouldn¡¯t have stood his ground from the start.

    Fang Yi never backs down when he is in the right. Although these elders were veterans of the Dragon Team, their actions had been too extreme. If at the beginning, they had spoken kindly and lowered their stance, perhaps Fang Yi really would have epted the 500,000.

    But from the start, these elders had taken a high-handed approach, utterly looking down on Fang Yi, some even threatening to drive him out of the Dragon Team. This had really irked Fang Yi.

    inly speaking, Fang Yi felt a grievance in his heart, and he had to let it out!

    Now, seeing each elder in such a frantic and furious state, Fang Yi felt that he had vented most of that grievance.

    "Fang Yi!"

    A fierce shout came from one of the elders. It was none other than Qian Duajin.

    Fang Yi nced sideways at Qian Duajin and said indifferently, "What,e to your senses?"

    Qian Duajin scoffed and said, "Based on your words and behavior just now, I can tell you clearly, you won¡¯t get a cent of the reward! If you had taken the money just now, maybe we could have settled this, but now... I, Qian Duajin, am at odds with you!"

    Qian Duajin, as a Dragon Team elder, had never encountered a member who dared to defy him like this. However, today Fang Yi¡¯s actions deeply crossed Qian Duajin¡¯s bottom line, as if someone had harshly pped his face, leaving a resounding p.

    Listening to Qian Duajin¡¯s threatening words, Fang Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said coolly, "Bring it on, I¡¯m ready."

    At this moment, Fang Yi was eerily calm.

    Once again, a tense silence emanated from drawn swords and ready crossbows. Seeing this, Wu Boqing quickly stood up, smiling and said, "You all need to be rational, calm, and even more calm. Let¡¯s talk this out..."

    It was at this moment that Wu Boqing stood out as the mediator.

    However, the standoff between Fang Yi and Qian Duajin had escted to an irreconcble stage; it was simply impossible for Wu Boqing¡¯s few words to settle the matter.

    Qian Duajin let out a snide chuckle and said, "For someone as arrogantly ignorant as you, I Qian Duajin, may not have seen one hundred, but I have seen eighty. Starting from now, I am formally notifying you, Fang Yi, you are expelled from Dragon Team! From this moment on, you are no longer a member of Dragon Team!"

    Fang Yi remained silent. Had he already anticipated this oue? Inside Dragon Team, Qian Duajin¡¯s status and strength were far above his, making it impossible for Fang Yi to contend against Qian Duajin there.

    Without a word, Fang Yi turned and walked away.

    In truth, Fang Yi had joined Dragon Team for the sole purpose of saving Cai Qin, and if not for owing Cai Qin a favor, he would never have joined Dragon Team.

    Abroad, Fang Yi liked to be a lone wolf, and upon returning to his homnd, he remained the same, hence he felt no attachment to staying with Dragon Team.

    Watching Fang Yi leave, a sinister cold smile appeared on the corner of Qian Duajin¡¯s mouth, while Wu Boqing appeared anxious, wanting to step forward to stop him but ultimately restrained himself, burdened by his own difficulties.

    As for Ning Nan, seeing Fang Yi turn and walk away, she was also surprised, but having no particr rtionship with Fang Yi, naturally, she did not go over to stop him.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Fang Yi reached the entrance, but then he suddenly turned around, with a cold smile, he said, "Dragon Team Elder? Qian Duajin, with vermin like you within Dragon Team, it¡¯s no wonder it has be so rotten. The grudge of today, I, Fang Yi, will remember!"

    After speaking, Fang Yi turned and left.

    Hearing Fang Yi¡¯s fierce parting words, Qian Duajin was initially taken aback before sneering, "Just a coltish young brat. I, Qian Duajin, don¡¯t believe you can stir up any real trouble."

    To Qian Duajin, Fang Yi¡¯s threats were trifling and dismissible with a sneer.

    But Wu Boqing beside him frowned; Qian Duajin¡¯s words were too damaging.

    ...

    Having gone outside the building, Fang Yi stood beneath it, looking up at the towering edifice with a trace of coldughter on his lips. He lit a cigarette and muttered, "If this ce doesn¡¯t wee me, I¡¯ll find wee elsewhere. Dragon Team, I¡¯ll remember this."

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and gged down a taxi at the roadside, leaving the ce behind.

    In the afternoon, Wu Boqing visited the home of Liu Duanguang to ry the news of Fang Yi¡¯s departure from Dragon Team, to which Liu Duanguang, after learning of it, was immensely shocked and pointed at Wu Boqing¡¯s nose, eximing:

    "Wu Boqing, you... you...you¡¯ve really be senile!"

    Wu Boqing, puzzled, responded, "The young man was determined to leave; I couldn¡¯t stop him, and as you know, he was stubbornly defiant in his confrontation with Qian Duajin. Not even eight horses could have pulled him back."

    Liu Duanguang angrily said, "That Qian Duajin! Does he really think that by allying with others he can take control of the entire Dragon Team? It is because of people like him that Dragon Team has turned into this breeding ground of vermin, and yet he remains unrepentant, absolutely incorrigible!"

    Wu Boqing sighed, "There¡¯s nothing to be done. Now the Dragon King is old like us, and moreover, blind from medical issues and dispirited. In Dragon Team, Qian Duajin¡¯s power is the greatest."

    Liu Duanguang¡¯s expression changed several times, then gritting his teeth, he said, "What rises to great heights must eventually fall! By the way, when that young man left, did he say he was going to seek revenge on Qian Duajin for today¡¯s humiliation?"

    Wu Boqing nodded.

    Once furious, Liu Duanguang¡¯s face suddenly revealed a hint of a smile and said, "Perhaps... Qian Duajin¡¯s arrogance won¡¯tst much longer."

    Wu Boqing was taken aback, he could discern the implication in Liu Duanguang¡¯s words. Could it be that the young man named Fang Yi had the ability to change the corrupt state of Dragon Team?

 Chapter 364 - 388: Avenging the Grudge of Parents, the Son Takes Action!

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 388: Avenging the Grudge of Parents, the Son Takes Action!</h4><subtxt> Wu Boqing harbored doubts about Fang Yi¡¯s ability to change the current situation of the Dragon Team; after all, this was the Dragon Team, not just apany, nor an army, but Xuan Cang¡¯s most mysterious organization¡ªthe Dragon Team!

    Even the Dragon King was powerless to bring about change, let alone that young man, Fang Yi?

    However, Wu Boqing, who harbored such doubts, found a smile spreading across Liu Danguang¡¯s lips when he looked at him again, and a glint of anticipation seemed to sh in his eyes.

    This baffled Wu Boqingpletely, as he couldn¡¯t fathom why his old friend would have such great confidence in that young man.

    "By the way, Boqing, could you help me inquire when Fang Yi will be leaving Tianjing?" Liu Danguang suddenly asked.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "I want to see him off."

    Wu Boqing nodded; he would be able to fulfill this request for his old friend.

    ...

    Having formally parted ways with the Dragon Team, Fang Yi felt somewhat mncholic. It wasn¡¯t that he had grown fond of the Dragon Team, but rather, he was thinking about the words Zhao Guosheng had said before¡ªhad the Dragon Team really be a ce of decay?

    Fang Yi worried about Cai Qin, who was still in the Dragon Team, and whether she would be tainted.

    Just then, his phone rang. Picking it up, Fang Yi saw it was Fang Yuying.

    "Hello."

    "It¡¯s me, your older sister." Fang Yuying¡¯s tone was as crude as ever, yet somehow warmlyforting.

    "Mhm."

    "You sound a bit down... tell your sister, did those bastards at the Dragon Team bully you? Who is it? I¡¯ll go sort them out for you!" came Fang Yuying¡¯s wildly fierce yet touching voice through the phone.

    Fang Yi chuckled and replied calmly, "It¡¯s hard to exin over the phone, let¡¯s talk in person. Oh, and I want to visit our parents¡¯ graves. Could you take me there?"

    After a moment of silence on the other end, Fang Yuying replied sinctly, "Okay!"

    Qingling Cemetery.

    The evening sun cast a quiet glow upon thend, likeyers of sheer gauze, gently cloaking each gravestone in a blush veil, transforming what should¡¯ve been a gloomy and deathly cemetery into a warm ce with an air of tranquility.

    The cemetery spanned a vast area, but it had few graves. From a distance, the mausoleums were sparse, making the space feel even more expansive.

    As he walked into the cemetery, Fang Yi took a deep breath; his heart suddenly raced at the prospect of seeing his parents¡¯ graves, a swirl of emotions he couldn¡¯t name bubbled up¡ªwhether it was excitement or anticipation, yet within such feelings, Fang Yi also felt fear.

    Yes, an inexplicable fear.

    Fang Yi could no longer recall the faces of his parents; he didn¡¯t even retain their images in his memory, which was rather sad.

    What was it, if not sadness, to be a son or daughter and not even know what one¡¯s parents looked like?

    Perhaps sensing Fang Yi¡¯s mood, a hand as white as jade gently patted his shoulder. Fang Yi turned his head and saw Fang Yuying¡¯s smiling face, warm as spring at that moment.

    Fang Yi understood theforting intent behind Fang Yuying¡¯s gaze and nodded, his own face breaking into a smile.

    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see Uncle and Aunt," Fang Yuying said.

    "Mhm."

    With Fang Yuying leading the way, Fang Yi followed her, weaving through the gravestones.

    This was an extremely secluded corner, where both were buried together, with their tombstones side by side. However, what made Fang Yi frown was that,pared to the surrounding tombs, their graves were far inferior, making them appear lonely and abandoned in such an inconspicuous little nook.

    Moreover, what caused Fang Yi even more concern was theck of portraits on their tombstones.

    As if perceiving Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts, Fang Yuying said, "I don¡¯t know why there are no portraits of Uncle and Aunt. Every time we visited the graves during Qingming or the end of the year, I never saw them."

    Fang Yi replied, "I¡¯m afraid someone did it on purpose."

    Fang Yuying fell silent.

    Fang Yi had already realized that Qingling Cemetery was essentially the Fang Family¡¯s private burial ground. Anyone buried here was a member of the Fang Family, so it was only natural for Fang Yi¡¯s parents to be interred here.

    But what Fang Yi saw and heard now only proved that, even after death, his parents had suffered from some kind of abnormal treatment, and this ill treatment came from the Fang Family itself.

    Fang Yi stood silently in front of the two tombstones. His face did not betray whether he was angry or sad. After a long while, Fang Yi spoke softly, "I don¡¯t know what my parents did wrong in the Fang Family to be treated like this."

    Fang Yuying remained silent, shaking her head slightly.

    "They were treated this way in life and in death. I really want to drag each and every one of them here and interrogate them harshly to find out what wrong my parents have done to them."

    Fang Yi¡¯s words were still soft, but Fang Yuying¡¯s body trembled fiercely because she could hear the madness in his words.

    "Little brother, you..."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will endure," Fang Yi suddenly smiled, a stark contrast to the gloominess on his face just moments ago, but the madness in his smile was even more pronounced.

    "The suffering my parents endured, I will im it back from them. Sooner orter, I will step into the Fang Family with honor!"

    To step into the Fang Family!

    These four words resonated like thunder, heavy and profound, in Fang Yuying¡¯s ears, causing an unusual gleam to appear in her eyes.

    At this moment, the western sun was gradually about to set, and Fang Yi knelt down and kowtowed three times in front of the two tombstones.

    "Although I can no longer remember your faces, I will always remember that I am your son, and I will avenge your grievances."

    Fang Yi had not brought incense or paper money, so he used cigarettes instead, cing them in front of his parents¡¯ tombstones.

    Having done all this, Fang Yi stood up and took a deep breath.

    Leaving the Fang Family¡¯s private cemetery, Fang Yi took out a cigarette, lit it, inhaled deeply, letting the smoke circle in his lungs, then turned to Fang Yuying with a smile and said, "Thank you."

    Fang Yuying returned to her usual demeanor, pping Fang Yi on the shoulder and said, "Don¡¯t say such things to your sister, it¡¯s so tacky, unbearably tacky!"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I¡¯ll be returning to Moon City tomorrow morning."

    Fang Yuying¡¯s expression stiffened. "Won¡¯t you stay in Tianjing for a few more days?"

    Fang Yi replied, "There¡¯s a whole lot of things waiting for me in Moon City, and now that I have set boundaries with the Dragon Team, staying in Tianjing would only add to my troubles."

    Earlier, on the way here, Fang Yi had told her about the events that had urred at the Dragon Team headquarters. Listening to Fang Yi, Fang Yuying bit her silver teeth and said, "I won¡¯t let those old coots off the hook."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Neither will I."

    Although smiling, Fang Yuying could hear the cold chill in Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    The next morning at Tianjing Airport, Fang Yi arrived alone, as Fang Yuying had note to see him off. Thus, Fang Yi prepared to return to Moon City by himself.

    However, just as Fang Yi was about to leave, Liu Duanguang and Wu Boqing appeared, and Liu Duanguang was being pushed in his wheelchair by that man Lin Jingtian.

    Fang Yi was not surprised by Liu Duanguang¡¯s arrival, but Lin Jingtian¡¯s audacious presence was somewhat unexpected to him.</subtxt>

 Chapter 365 - 389: The Command of the Dragon King

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 389: The Command of the Dragon King</h4><subtxt> Fang Yi had no ill feelings towards Elder Liu, so he greeted him, "Elder Liu."

    Elder Liu sighed and said, "I¡¯ve learned about yesterday¡¯s events. I was at fault too, I should have been the one to apany you."

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "Even if you had gone with me, Elder Liu, they wouldn¡¯t have made an exception." The implication was that even if Liu had gone, it wouldn¡¯t have made Qian Duajin and the many elders restrain themselves.

    Elder Liu sighed again and said, "Jingtian, I¡¯m thirsty, go buy me a bottle of water."

    A hint of displeasure shed in Lin Jingtian¡¯s eyes, barely noticeable. Elder Liu had clearly sent him away. Having stayed by Elder Liu¡¯s side for three years, he never expected that Liu still didn¡¯t trust him.

    That old bastard! Lin Jingtian cursed inwardly, but outwardly he replied respectfully and, when leaving, turned to Fang Yi and said, "I was unaware of the difficulties they put you throughst time, please forgive me."

    Fang Yi responded coolly, "Hmm."

    Lin Jingtian¡¯s face twitched at theck of response. He had intended to show his magnanimity in front of Elder Liu and to apologize to Fang Yi, which should have been enough to save face, but Fang Yi showed no appreciation, which annoyed Lin Jingtian deeply.

    With aplex look, Lin Jingtian nced at Fang Yi, a sneer in his eyes, and turned to leave.

    Once Lin Jingtian had left, Elder Liu looked at Fang Yi again, sighed, and said, "The corruption within the Dragon Team is rampant. Wu Boqing and I, along with a few elders, have known this for some time, but we are too weak to change the status quo."

    Fang Yi remained calm and said, "I am no longer a member of the Dragon Team."

    Elder Liu replied, "Who can prove you¡¯re not?"

    Fang Yi was taken aback and said, "Qian Duajin has already dismissed me from the Dragon Team, I truly am no longer a part of it."

    Wu Boqing chuckled at this moment and said, "Fang Yi, if you think you¡¯re no longer a member of the Dragon Team, then why do you still have the Dragon Token on you?"

    Fang Yi was startled again, took out the Dragon Token from his possession¡ªhe hadn¡¯t had time to return it the day before because he left in such a hurry.

    Elder Liu sighed softly and said, "The corruption within the Dragon Team is such a state that it¡¯s like a once-majestic tree; the trunk is riddled with parasites, leaching the tree¡¯s life force. Though the tree still stands because it¡¯s sorge, eventually... it will fall. If that happens, can you guess the consequences?"

    Fang Yi said, "I don¡¯t know."

    Elder Liu sighed and exined, "When the great tree falls, the monkeys will scatter, the parasites are numerous, precarious as resting eggs. If it truly falls, the aftermath is beyond imagination. Xuan Cang itself could plunge into turmoil, potentially facing a disaster."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said with disbelief, "Is it that serious?"

    Wu Boqing gave a grim smile and said, "It¡¯s far more serious than you imagine."

    Fang Yi remained silent.

    The fall of the Dragon Team would lead to an unimaginable disaster for all of Xuan Cang, something Fang Yi had never considered. Even global terrorist organizations, like Hell¡¯s Angels or God of Killers Organization, with bases in Yisi City and the dark nation, wouldn¡¯t affect their home countries if they fell.

    But the Dragon Team was different; it was intertwined with Xuan Cang, a rtionship as intimate as the connection between the lips and teeth¡ªwhen one goes, the other feels the chill. Fang Yi had thought of many scenarios but hadn¡¯t anticipated this: the current state of the Dragon Team had decayed to this extent.

    At that moment, Elder Liu suddenly said, "I¡¯ve already made contact with Zhao Guosheng."

    Fang Yi revealed a hint of surprise. Elder Liu said, "It¡¯s not just me who wants you to stay in Dragon Team, Zhao Guosheng also wants you to stay. He hopes that you can save Dragon Team, and perhaps that¡¯s the reason he strongly rmended you to me. He said that you might be able to revive Dragon Team."

    Fang Yi was silent for a long while before he said, "Saving Dragon Team isn¡¯t something I¡¯m capable of."

    Elder Liu said, "You have me."

    Wu Boqing also said, "And you have me. Even though we¡¯re both old bones now, we¡¯re willing toy down those old bones for the sake of Dragon Team. There are also those who wish to see Dragon Team be stronger; they too hope that you¡¯ll step forward."

    Under the gazes of the two elders, Fang Yi fell silent once more. It was an exceedingly heavy burden; he acknowledged that he was persuaded by the two elders, his heart was somewhat moved, but Fang Yi still couldn¡¯t simply take on the burden like that.

    "What about the Dragon King?" Fang Yi asked.

    "The Dragon King... ah, the Dragon King has his own difficulties. If the Dragon King could truly set things right, would we two old bones need to beseech you like this?" Elder Liu said with a bitter smile.

    Fang Yi was somewhat at a loss for words, looking at the two elders. One was bound to a wheelchair, full of ambition but powerless to act, and the other, despite being physically robust,cked any remarkable abilities, amiable in nature. Both the elders had weathered many storms, and inparison to the entire ailing Dragon Team, they seemed rather insignificant.

    "I... I¡¯ll go back and think about it," Fang Yi said, giving the two elders this reply.

    The two elders let out a soft sigh and nodded; that was all they could do.

    Fang Yi watched as Wu Boqing pushed Elder Liu¡¯s wheelchair away. Shaking his head, he turned and made his way to the airport waiting area. He found a seat in the waiting room and sat down.

    Just as Fang Yi sat down, a faint fragrance wafted over, and he turned to see Ning Nan, with her short hair reaching her shoulders, already sitting beside him.

    After sitting down, Ning Nan crossed her legs gracefully and leaned back in her chair, highlighting her enchanting figure.

    "Hello, Fang Yi," Ning Nan said in her icy voice, pushing her sses up on her nose.

    "Hello," Fang Yi responded, then smile, "You¡¯re not here to see me off by any chance, are you?"

    Ning Nan didn¡¯t even look at him, her gaze fixed forward, "You¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯m just here to inform you."

    Fang Yi looked curious, "Oh?"

    Ning Nan said, "The Dragon King sent me to tell you that he doesn¡¯t allow you to leave Dragon Team."

    Fang Yi was somewhat stunned and said, "But... Qian Duajin, that old stick-in-the-mud, already said he expelled me from Dragon Team. If I go back to Dragon Team, they definitely won¡¯t agree, and I¡¯m afraid the Dragon King will face a lot of pressure."

    It seemed Ning Nan had anticipated Fang Yi¡¯s response and said without hesitation, "The Dragon King says, as long as he is alive for one more day in this world, he is still the Dragon King. In Dragon Team, his word is the highest will. If he doesn¡¯t let you go, you are not allowed to leave. Otherwise... you will be an enemy to the entire Dragon Team."

    Even though Fang Yi was quite mature, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help uttering two words, "Holy shit!"

    Ning Nan said, "Feel free to curse, but you¡¯re not permitted to leave Dragon Team."

    Fang Yi curled the corners of his mouth, "I can stay, but what about Qian Duajin and his group of old sticks-in-the-mud?"

    Ning Nan said, "The Dragon King has a special task for you if you return to Dragon Team."

    Fang Yi, feeling curious, asked what it was. The next moment, Ning Nan suddenly produced a token and casually tossed it onto Fang Yi. He picked it up to see, and once again, he eximed, "Holy shit!"</subtxt>

 Chapter 366 - 390, Shen Binanâ€™s Admirer

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 390, Shen Binan¡¯s Admirer</h4><h4></h4>

    The Token was swarthy, some of its edges and corners had been worn smooth, yet the inscribed words "Dragon King Token" prominently showcased the extraordinariness of this piece.

    Within the Dragon Team, there were the Jiaolong Tokens, Blood Dragon Tokens, and Yinglong Tokens, above which were the Elder Tokens, and at the pinnacle stood the Dragon King Token, owned by none but the Dragon King himself, certifiably no counterfeit.

    Thus, when the Dragon King Token appeared before Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "This isn¡¯t a knockoff, is it?"

    Ning Nan¡¯s reply was ice-cold, "Say that again?"

    "Uh..."

    Fang Yi realized that this woman indeed possessed an inexplicable aura, no less intense than Shen Binnan¡¯s.

    Fine then, as for whether this Dragon King Token was a knockoff, Fang Yi chose not to delve deeper. Instead, his curiosity was piqued by the special mission Ning Nan had mentioned, so he inquired, "What special mission?"

    Only then did Ning Nan turn to look at him, saying word by word, "To eliminate traitors and eradicate evil!"

    What a mission to eliminate traitors and eradicate evil!

    Fang Yi remained dumbfounded there, savoring those four words. When Ning Nan left, Fang Yi was so lost in thought he hardly noticed. It was only when the airport¡¯s announcement chimed that he stood up, entered the terminal, and boarded the ne.

    As the ne flew above the azure skies, Fang Yi gazed out the window at the unchanging scenery and suddenly clenched his fist.

    "Fine, you seek a just and untroubled world, wait until I return to Tianjing next time, and I will give you that world!"

    ...

    Having returned to Moon City, Fang Yi exited the airport at noon.

    For his trip to Tianjing, Fang Yi had brought nothing but a forged ID and a bank card, leaving everything else behind. Hailing a taxi on the roadside, he directed the driver to the Longtu Group.

    Nearly five days had passed since Fang Yi¡¯s departure from Moon City. Having been away for so long, he nned to check in with Shen Binnan at thepany first, before heading home.

    However, just as he arrived at thepany, the sharp-eyed head of security, Ma Haigang, immediately rushed over to deliver some unsettling news.

    Seeing Ma Haigang¡¯s frantic state, Fang Yi smiled and said, "Take it easy, Chief Ma. Speak slowly."

    Ma Haigang stomped his feet in urgency, "Ah, Mr. Fang, how can you still smile? These past few days, a gentleman has beening to thepany daily to pursue President Shen. He¡¯s been absolutely smitten and devoted."

    "What?!"

    Fang Yi stopped smiling, his expression turning fierce as he grabbed Ma Haigang by the cor, "rify that for me, or I swear I¡¯ll beat you up."

    Ma Haigang was at a loss for words, thinking, why take it out on me if you¡¯re angry? I wouldn¡¯t have snitched had I known.

    Still, under the threat of Fang Yi¡¯s grasp on his cor, Ma Haigang quickly spilled the beans. After listening, Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned peculiarly strange. He let go of Ma Haigang and then lit a cigarette, seemingly deep in thought.

    Halfway through the smoke, Fang Yi suddenly squinted his eyes at Ma Haigang, revealing a mischievous grin.

    Ma Haigang had a bad feeling and sought to escape, but it was toote.

    The employees at Longtu Group adhered to a precise schedule, finishing work at five o¡¯clock sharp.

    Just before the stroke of five, around half-past four, a pure grey BMW i8 pulled up in front of the Longtu Building. Then a man dressed in a deep blue suit stepped out.

    The man was as majestic as a jade tree in the wind, with a countenance so delicate and fair that it could even surpass some women¡¯splexion.

    In the man¡¯s hand was a red rose as he stood by his car.

    The expensive sports car and the handsome man were enough to be a dazzling presence.

    Many passersby, women included and men alike, couldn¡¯t help but take a second look.

    Kong Mingkai thoroughly enjoyed these envious and jealous stares. For him, as long as he caught these gazes, it proved his getup was a sess today, and so with a greatly lifted mood, Kong Mingkai even shed a smile to some of thedies, causing them to swoon. At this moment, Kong Mingkai¡¯s enjoyment was truly unparalleled.

    Kong Mingkai stood in front of the expensive sports car, quietly waiting for someone to appear.

    "Shen Binnan! I refuse to believe that with my charm and family background, I can¡¯t win you over!" Kong Mingkai thought back to the night of a party, when he met Moon City¡¯s top beauty, her unparalleled beauty and peerless grace profoundly captivated him, leaving him unable to extricate himself.

    Thus, in the days that followed, Kong Mingkai came to Longtu Group every day, pulling out all the stops to win over Shen Binnan. He had even proposed to her.

    But unfortunately, she was indeed an icy beauty, too cold, leaving Kong Mingkai facing many rejections.

    Yet, paradoxically, this stimted Kong Mingkai¡¯spetitive spirit, making it his unyielding goal to conquer her.

    This was a process of conquest, and Kong Mingkai was very much looking forward to the moment he would conquer her, how exhrating it would be.

    But just then, a man dressed in a security uniform ran out quickly. It was none other than Ma Haigang.

    "Young Master Kong, hello, I am Ma Haigang, head of security at Longtu Group. Are you here to wait for Director Shen?" Ma Haigang asked with a smile, his manner fawning and obsequious.

    "Hmm, what is it." Kong Mingkai responded indifferently, showing no interest in a minor character like Ma Haigang.

    But Ma Haigang was thick-skinned, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have be the head of security. He promptly continued with a grin, "Actually, I saw Director Shen with another man, they were heading towards the back door."

    "What?!"

    Kong Mingkai¡¯s handsome face suddenly changed as he quickly made his way to the back door.

    Watching Kong Mingkai leave, Ma Haigang muttered under his breath, "Idiot!"

    Then, without a second word, Ma Haigang pulled out a wrench from behind his belt, crouched beside the front tire of the sleek gray sports car, and unscrewed the valve cap before proceeding to remove the valve using the wrench.

    Like releasing a fart, the tire began to dete. Ma Haigang, looking like a thief, deted another tire and then quickly fled, even taking the valve caps with him.

    About twenty minutester, Kong Mingkai returned with a very unpleasant look on his face. When he saw the copsed front end of his expensive sports car, the handsome lines of his face finally showed bulging veins, as he felt like crushing the bunch of roses in his hands and throwing them to the ground.

    At that moment, Ma Haigang ran out again. Kong Mingkai, frustrated and looking for someone to me, immediately cursed, "You blind fool, how dare you let the air out of my tires, are you looking to die!"

    Ma Haigang hastily put on a smile and said, "Young Master Kong, you are a great gentleman, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. I just came to tell you that two thugs were trying to steal your car, I noticed them and ran out immediately. No one expected that those guys actually let the air out of your tires. Young Master Kong, you must see clearly and not wrongly use the innocent."

    Looking at Ma Haigang¡¯s flustered and apologetic demeanor, Kong Mingkai thought for a while. A security department head of apany wouldn¡¯t dare to do such things, would he? How bold would he have to be to carry out such an act against someone of my status?

    Kong Mingkai said, "Fine, I will let this matter slide for now, but earlier, you lied to me, saying that Shen Binnan left with a man through the back door, what¡¯s with that?"

    Ma Haigang was, of course, prepared for this, everything nned ording to that person¡¯s scheme, just waiting for Kong Mingkai to ask this question.

    Thus, Ma Haigang pointed in a certain direction, saying, "Young Master Kong, it was him, I saw him with Director Shen myself!"

    Kong Mingkai¡¯s face filled with anger, he turned his head with a frown to look.

    There, by a flower bed, sat a man smoking a cigarette, pulling out one foot and using a finger to pick at it. One nce was all it took for Kong Mingkai to feel revulsion.

 Chapter 367 - 391, Heaven Truly Has Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 391, Heaven Truly Has Eyes</h4><h4></h4>

    The man sitting on the edge of the flower bed was none other than Fang Yi.

    At that moment, Fang Yi, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, had one shoe off, resting his foot on his other leg. He was rotating a finger between his toes, picking at them like a migrant worker.

    It wasn¡¯t long before some people arrived, and when Fang Yi looked up, it was Kong Mingkai and Ma Haigang.

    Seeing this guy sitting on the edge of the flower bed picking his toes, Ma Haigang found it hard to believe that this guy had be the personal bodyguard of the president of Longtu Group, showing suchck of grace.

    However, after seeing the displeasure on Kong Mingkai¡¯s face, Ma Haigang realized that this guy was clearly there to disgust them.

    Ma Haigang couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and, before Kong Mingkai could speak, he pointed at Fang Yi and said, "Hey hey hey, what are you doing? This is a public ce. Don¡¯t pick your toes here, it tarnishes the city¡¯s image. Get lost, now."

    Fang Yi responded nkly, "May I ask if I am bothering you two?"

    Ma Haigang replied, "You¡¯re not bothering me, but you¡¯re bothering Young Master Kong."

    "Young Master Kong? Does he have a lot of holes in him?" Fang Yi still looked confused.

    Ma Haigang was embarrassed, this man really had a way with words.

    Before Ma Haigang could say anything else, Kong Mingkai had already stepped forward and stood in front of Fang Yi.

    Kong Mingkai, looking down from above, eyed Fang Yi with disdain and disgust. In his eyes, Fang Yi¡¯s toe-picking was downright repulsive.

    "I don¡¯t care who you are or why you¡¯re here. I want you to apologize to me right now, immediately!" Kong Mingkai said coldly.

    "Why?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Because you¡¯ve sessfully disgusted me," Kong Mingkai replied.

    "Ah, right," Fang Yi nodded, then suddenly stood up.

    Kong Mingkai wasn¡¯t quick enough to react as Fang Yi stood up. Instinctively, Kong Mingkai stepped back, but Fang Yi¡¯s finger smeared across his face a few times.

    Then, Fang Yi unted that finger with a mischievous smirk.

    "Ptui ptui ptui!"

    Kong Mingkai spat repeatedly. Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s finger, his face went pale, then he squatted next to the flower bed, clutched his chest, and started retching violently, ending in a torrent of vomit. It was as wretched as it could be.

    Fang Yi looked at his finger, like the renowned skill of Katou Hawk. It had quite the impact.

    Meanwhile, Kong Mingkai was done vomiting. The bunch of roses he was holding had already been thrown on the ground. Kong Mingkai took out a handkerchief to wipe his mouth, then threw it to the ground. He red at Fang Yi furiously, as if he wanted to devour him.

    "You... you..." Kong Mingkai pointed at Fang Yi and said viciously, "I¡¯ll remember you. I¡¯ll make you regret messing with me."

    Fang Yi raised his hand, making a goodbye gesture: "Take care, no hard feelings."

    Kong Mingkai left, not even driving away his expensive sports car, a BMW i8, because its front two tires were t. So how could it run?

    Thus, the noble Kong Mingkai had to g down a taxi and leave in disgrace.

    After Kong Mingkai left, Ma Haigang immediately came over, chuckling and said, "Mr. Fang, that was brilliant," and even gave a thumbs-up.

    Fang Yi nodded, looked down at Ma Haigang who was shorter than him, and agreed, "Yeah, I am indeed a bit taller than you."

    Then Fang Yi too chuckled, feeling immensely proud and said, "And he dares topete with me for a woman, dreams of being my rival? Dream on, haha!"

    Thosest threeughs were just like the triumphant ones from a big boss in a TV drama.

    But before long, the smile on Ma Haigang¡¯s face suddenly froze, and then he winked at Fang Yi.

    "Is there something wrong with your eyes, Ma Haigang?" Fang Yi felt that something was off with him.

    Ma Haigang quickly raised his hand, feeling somewhat guilty, and pointed behind Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi sensed something was amiss, and as if thinking of something, looked up at the sky and muttered, "It looks like it¡¯s about to rain, s, I need to go home and bring in theundry..."

    At that moment, a familiar yet icy voice came from behind, "What¡¯s the hurry, rx, there are no clothes hanging on your balcony."

    Fang Yi was embarrassed, but experienced in maintaining a thick face, he turned around and said right away, "Ah ha, what a coincidence, fate really can¡¯t be blocked."

    Shen Binnan still had the same frosty expression, she said with a half-smile, "It is quite a coincidence, I had juste out and already bumped into you, truly a blessing from heaven."

    The way she said it was through gritted teeth, as if she wanted to tear Fang Yi apart alive, and Ma Haigang, being the third wheel between the president and her bodyguard, knew better than to get involved and without saying another word, turned and ran.

    This was a matter between the president and her bodyguard, why should he stand there and look for trouble?

    Fang Yi took a step back, not because he was afraid that Shen Binnan would hit him, but because he was afraid of hitting Shen Binnan if she tried to hit him.

    "Why are you standing so far away?" Shen Binnan naturally noticed his movement.

    "Distance creates beauty," Fang Yi replied.

    "I¡¯m not some venomous creature, I won¡¯t eat you," Shen Binnan rolled her eyes subtly and asked, "When did youe back?"

    "Not long ago, went straight to thepany right after."

    "Then why didn¡¯t youe up to see me?" Shen Binnan seemed determined to get to the bottom of it.

    Suddenly, Shen Binnan noticed a bunch of roses on the ground and her face showed a strange expression.

    Fang Yi unapologetically said, "Not mine, some idiot bought them, but I scared him off."

    Shen Binnan responded lightly, "I suppose you know, someone is pursuing me."

    Fang Yi said, "Last time you mentioned someone proposed to you, was it that guy?"

    Shen Binnan nodded.

    Fang Yi showed a look of annoyance, "Damn, if I had known I wouldn¡¯t have let him go, I should have given him a beating."

    Seeing Fang Yi like this, the corners of Shen Binnan¡¯s lips unconsciously curled into a smile, not because of anything else, she just enjoyed seeing Fang Yi embarrassed; it was quite amusing.

    Shen Binnan said, "Let¡¯s go."

    Fang Yi was taken aback, "Where to?"

    Shen Binnan, not even looking back, said, "Where else, naturally to take you home, everyone has left work at thepany, it¡¯s not like we need to go back there, right?"

    Fang Yi made a sound of acknowledgment, first went to a nearby fountain to wash his hands, then followed Shen Binnan and got into her red Audi.

    Just as Fang Yi had settled into the passenger seat, Shen Binnan suddenly took out two tickets from the dashboard in front of the car window and handed them to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi took a look and said, "Xu He¡¯s ¡¯Strongest on Earth¡¯ concert?"

    Shen Binnan had already started the car, nodded and said, "Yes, it¡¯s tomorrow night. She gave me two concert tickets, invited me, and asked me to bring you along too."

 Chapter 368 - 392: Anyway, Iâ€™ve Fallen in Love with You

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 392: Anyway, I¡¯ve Fallen in Love with You</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected Xu He to still remember him, but regarding Xu He¡¯s invitation, Fang Yi would naturally ept.

    "Okay," Fang Yi nodded.

    "Alright, having said that, let¡¯s talk about the serious matter at hand," Shen Binan¡¯s expression became somewhat stern.

    "Have you encountered any difficulties?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Not exactly difficulties. You should know about the Luo Family where my mother is from," Shen Binan said.

    Fang Yi nodded; he certainly knew about this. A few months ago, he had dealt with Luo Mingyuan and his son Luo Hao from the Luo Family. At the time, Luo Hao had tried to y dirty tricks on Fang Yi, but Fang Yi discovered it and punched Luo Hao into unconsciousness. He didn¡¯t know if he had turned Luo Hao into a vegetable.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said, "What, is the Luo Family causing trouble again?"

    Shen Binan said, "The person in charge of the Luo Family, that is, my grandmother, she¡¯s interested in Longtu Group. She visited our house the other day and dered that she wants 50 percent of Longtu Group¡¯s shares to be relinquished by our Shen family."

    "On what grounds?"

    "Grounds?" At this point, Shen Binan couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh, "What other reason could there be? Of course, it¡¯s about my mother; they say my dad stole my mother away years ago, and now they want 50 percent of the stock aspensation."

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "The Luo Family really has no shame."

    Shen Binan scoffed and said, "When my dad was expanding Longtu Group, he never stopped sending benefits to the Luo Family, but they were never satisfied and even escted their demands! Luckily, my dad handed thepany over to me, so I definitely won¡¯t give them that 50 percent of the shares!"

    However, Fang Yi had a thought and said, "Wait, telling me this is useless, isn¡¯t it? Can I even help you?"

    At this point, a blush crawled across Shen Binan¡¯s icy, beautiful face.

    Fang Yi vaguely felt something was amiss but couldn¡¯t put his finger on what it was.

    Ahead was a bend in the road; Shen Binan steered the wheel, bringing the car to a stop at the roadside.

    Then, Shen Binan suddenly turned around, staring at Fang Yi, "Does it count?"

    Fang Yi was utterly confused, "What do you mean, ¡¯does it count¡¯?"

    Anger mixed with embarrassment shone in Shen Binan¡¯s beautiful eyes, as if there was an urge to beat Fang Yi up, but for some reason, she suddenly seemed deted, like a frostbitten eggnt.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Fang Yi asked softly.

    "The Luo Family said that it¡¯s okay not to give the 50 percent of the shares, but I would have to marry into the Luo Family," Shen Binan¡¯s voice carried a hint of resentment.

    Upon hearing this, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    "What the fuck!" Fang Yi swore immediately.

    Clearly pressured to a certain extent, Shen Binan gave a bitter smile and said, "You must find this ridiculous."

    However, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t find it amusing; he shook his head and asked, "Who does the Luo Family want you to marry?"

    Shen Binan said, "My uncle¡¯s son, that is, my cousin."

    Fang Yi frowned and said, "We¡¯re not in ancient times anymore, are we? Is this still a thing?"

    In ancient times, before scientific studies, cousins marrying each other wasmon, often done to bring families closer.

    But what kind of society was this? This was modern times, and such actions now amounted to inbreeding, with a high probability of resulting in deformed children. This showed how horrific the Luo Family¡¯s intentions towards Shen Binan were.

    After a long time, Fang Yi took a deep breath and said, "I won¡¯t let you marry into that family."

    Shen Binnan asked, "Why?"

    Fang Yi replied, "What other reason could there be, of course, it¡¯s because you¡¯re the woman I¡¯ve set my sights on. Whoever wants to take you away will have to see if I, Fang Yi, agree or not!"

    Shen Binnan red at him fiercely and said, "What do you mean ¡¯the woman you¡¯ve set your sights on¡¯? Don¡¯t speak nonsense."

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "But that¡¯s a fact."

    Shen Binnan said, "But I haven¡¯t fallen in love with you yet."

    Fang Yi, however, responded arrogantly, "I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯ve fallen in love with me, the fact is, I have fallen in love with you."

    "You... you¡¯re being unreasonable!" Shen Binnan retorted, slightly annoyed, but for some reason, her heart contained traces of joy.

    At the time she¡¯d learned this news, Shen Binnan felt it was a bolt from the blue for her, but now with Fang Yi by her side, she suddenly felt that with this guy in front of her taking the brunt, she didn¡¯t need to tough it out on her own.

    After all, she was a woman and there were times when she felt bitter and weary. When she was tired and exhausted, having someone shield her from the wind and the rain could soften even a heart as hard and cold as stone.

    Humans have emotions and desires; hearts can¡¯t always be ice-cold and hard. Without emotions and desires, one wouldn¡¯t be human.

    "I suddenly feel that the Luo Family¡¯s sudden actions must be backed by someone," Fang Yi suddenly remarked.

    "Hmm," Shen Binnan nodded, "I didn¡¯t expect you to notice too. The Luo Family never dared to make such outrageous demands in the past, but now they dare to do such things. There must be someone instigating it."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t delve deeper; making assumptions in the car wouldn¡¯t lead to any solid conclusions.

    Therefore, Fang Yi said, "Then using this opportunity, I¡¯ll fully eradicate this hidden danger."

    The Luo Family was located in Southern Domain City, and Fang Yi vaguely remembered that the White Tiger Alliance had a presence there. With this in mind, the matter seemed easily resolvable.

    The next evening after work, Fang Yi and Shen Binnan left the office together and headed straight for the Moon City Sports Center.

    This time, Fang Yi was driving. Yet, before they even reached the sports center, the area was already imprably crowded. When Fang Yi drove onto Futian Square, the square itself was almost overrun with people, andbined with thoseing from the subway exits, the number was overwhelming.

    Slightly caught in a traffic jam, Fang Yi looked at those holding light sticks or wearing decorative ears and sighed, "Xu He is really popr, huh."

    "Of course she is," Shen Binnan said. "Now the box office for the movies she stars in, even an art film can umte two or three hundred million. If she didn¡¯t have real talent, how could she survive in the entertainment industry?"

    "It seems I should get her autograph," Fang Yi said.

    "What do you want her autograph for?" Shen Binnan asked.

    Fang Yi replied, "Now that she¡¯s so hot, if she signs a few hundred posters for me, I can sell them and definitely make a fortune."

    "..."

    Shen Binnan rolled her eyes at his shamelessness.

    With the traffic being somewhat congested, Fang Yi simply found a ce to park the car. After parking, he walked with Shen Binnan to the sports center.

    Outside the sports center, there were many scalpers busily soliciting business. They were not selling tickets but buying them and then reselling them at a markup, which showed how much these scalpers adored Xu He.

    Moreover, Fang Yi and Shen Binnan had to queue for half an hour before they could finally enter the venue.

    Once inside, Shen Binnan took out her phone and called Xu He. After hanging up, Shen Binnan beckoned to Fang Yi and went straight to the back of the stage to meet Xu He.

    Xu He had obviously been waiting and was very happy to see Shen Binnan. She grabbed Shen Binnan¡¯s hand and walked inside, also gesturing for Fang Yi to follow.

    At that moment, Xu He was dressed fabulously, wearing a crystal blue princess dress with her ebony hair pinned up and skin like jade. She radiated an ethereal beauty, appearing as if she was above worldly concerns.

    Xu He chatted with Shen Binnan for a while and then casually nced at Fang Yi, who was wandering backstage. She smiled and said, "Fang Yi,e over here."

 Chapter 369 - 393: Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 393: Sudden Change</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi approached Xu He, looked her up and down, andplimented, "Xu He, you look very beautiful tonight."

    Xu He smiled and said, "Really? Then tell me, who is the most beautiful between me and Binnan?" She leaned close to Shen Binnan, her eyes mischievous.

    Shen Binnan, too, stared at Fang Yi, seemingly filled with expectation.

    "Uh...well, you guess," Fang Yi said mysteriously. Anyway, I just won¡¯t say it, let you two itch with curiosity.

    Fang Yi was no fool; not saying was better than saying. Whichever one he said was the most beautiful would offend the other, so of course he couldn¡¯t say; and to say they were both beautiful might make them think Fang Yi was just being perfunctory.

    Therefore, it was better to leave a mystery for them to guess themselves.

    Xu He, slightly piqued, pouted her red lips, a touch of cute coquetry.

    Just then, someone approached from the corridor behind the stage. Before this person had even arrived, a sarcastic voice chimed in, "Sister Xu He, your concert is about to start, and here you are chatting. Aren¡¯t you afraid your fans might all leave?"

    Hearing the voice, Fang Yi knew it was a woman. He looked up and sure enough, it was so.

    This woman was daring in her attire, her blouse generously open in the sweltering summer heat, but undeniably, she was beautiful.

    She sashayed forward. Following behind her was another woman,den with bags, likely her assistant. This evidenced that she too was a female star, and apparently had some friction with Xu He.

    The entertainment industry was murky waters, not everyone could emerge unspoiled like Xu He; she had proven with her deeds that she was different from the muddied stars.

    Seeing the approaching woman, Xu He slightly frowned before saying, "Jiang Lili, these two are my friends. Please watch what you say."

    Jiang Lili replied, "Is that so? Your own character isn¡¯t great, Xu He, so I doubt your friends are any better."

    Jiang Lili was, in fact, extremely resentful toward Xu He. A few years ago when Xu He had entered the entertainment industry, she rose to fame with just one album, whereas Jiang Lili had struggled for five grand years, only catching a break because she clung to a bigwig.

    This made Jiang Lili very envious of Xu He.

    Hearing Jiang Lili¡¯s words, Xu He was flushed with anger and immediately retorted, "Jiang Lili, I warn you, you better watch your mouth!"

    Jiang Lili provocatively said, "What? Sister Xu He wants to hit me? Come on, if you really dare, I would be thrilled."

    Xu He bit her lip and snorted, choosing not to engage further with Jiang Lili¡ªshe knew she couldn¡¯t outtalk her.

    Jiang Lili with hands on her hips, said, "Looks like Sister Xu He isn¡¯t happy anymore. Well, then I won¡¯t disturb you further. Here, wishing you a smooth concert."

    Herst remark was particrly grating.

    After the woman left, Xu He finally felt a little better. Shen Binnan then looked at Fang Yi and said, "Okay, she¡¯s gone now; you can let go of me."

    Fang Yi sheepishly smiled and released Shen Binnan. He had held her back when she had tried to speak up for Xu He.

    Fang Yi stepped forward and asked, "Xu He, you and that woman don¡¯t get along?"

    Xu He nodded and replied, "At thepany, she always targets me, and she¡¯s involved with a high official, so normally I just tolerate it. I didn¡¯t expect her to go this far today."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Since you feel that way, you should really give it your best and infuriate that woman."

    Xu He was taken aback, "That woman..." She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Just then, a middle-aged man wearing a cap came over and said, "Xu He, it¡¯s almost time. Are you ready?"

    Xu He nodded, and Shen Binan said, "Xu He, go for it. Fang Yi and I will go find our seats first."

    "Okay."

    Before leaving, Fang Yi gave Xu He an encouraging gesture. Xu He was initially startled, then responded with one of her own. For some reason, she suddenly felt a mix of emotion and happiness.

    They left the backstage, and by then it was almost dark. The entire sports center was overcrowded with not a single empty seat. Every seat was upied, and the noise was deafening, as if everyone there was attending a ceremony to worship the gods, with excitement on everyone¡¯s faces.

    Fang Yi and Shen Binan quickly found their seats, surprisingly right in the front row. Fang Yi was amazed, thinking Xu He really knew how to pull some strings.

    Seated in the front row, they, along with everyone else, began to wait for the concert to start.

    As night fell, the concert was finally about to begin.

    As the lights on the stage dimmed, a massive screen at the center began to y the opening video. In that moment, the sports center, which could hold tens of thousands of people, erupted in a wave-like roar of sounds that shook the venue.

    "Xu He!"

    "Xu He! I love you!!!"

    Screams like these erupted from all directions, the crowd excited, agitated, and eagerly anticipating Xu He¡¯s appearance.

    Slowly, an explosive piece of music began ying, igniting the concert¡¯s first climax.

    The crowd gasped. In the dimness of the stage, a beautiful silhouette slowly appeared. When the audience saw this figure, they were extremely excited and screamed at the top of their lungs.

    In the midst of the booming music, Xu He¡¯s singing voice followed, bringing the climax.

    On stage, Xu He appeared in a crystal blue princess dress. Unlike the revealing and fiery outfits of television stars, Xu He adopted her usual elegant style, which was why her fans adored her.

    Xu He¡¯s voice was incredibly melodious, clear like a warbling nightingale, somewhat ethereal, but filled with emotion. Thus, when she sang, it was easy for her to stir up the audience¡¯s emotions and elevate the atmosphere.

    Fang Yi, sitting in the front row with Shen Binan, watched Xu He on stage, and a smile formed on his face.

    From their solitary previous encounter, Fang Yi had realized that Xu He was no ordinary talent. In front of these tens of thousands of fans, Xu He showed no stage fright and revealed her enchanting vocals.

    This was what a concert was all about, making every attendant fan immerse themselves, and a singer owed it to their fans. Only wanting to make money by holding a concert was disgraceful.

    Xu He was not that kind of person; from her earnest demeanor and enthusiastic performance, it was clear that she was worth the price of admission, which the loud screams from the crowd confirmed.

    Usually, singers start with lively songs to pump up the atmosphere, followed by singing the tracks from their albums. After a few songs, Xu He went backstage to change her outfit while the musicians kept the atmosphere lively.

    Soon, the venue quieted down, and Xu He¡¯s beautiful voice rose again. Under the spotlight, in the center of the stage on a lift tform, a beautiful silhouette slowly emerged, and everyone listened in rapt silence.

    However, just then, something unexpected happened on stage.

 Chapter 370 - 394: Xu He Gets Injured

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 394: Xu He Gets Injured</h4><h4></h4>

    On the stage that captivated thousands, Xu He slowly appeared on the lifting tform when, suddenly, the lift shook violently and plunged straight down.

    Fang Yi, sitting in the first row, swept onto the stage like the wind in an instant.

    It was a subconscious and instinctive reaction from Fang Yi; upon seeing this unexpected change, he only cared about Xu He¡¯s safety, ignoring everything else.

    In that instant, the entire sports center, with tens of thousands of people, fell silent all at once, seemingly shocked. The thousands of fans never expected such an ident to ur.

    The concert turned somewhat chaotic, but fortunately, someone quickly stepped up to exin to the crowd, asking them to stay calm with Xu He¡¯s safety as a priority. This managed to quiet them down somewhat, but it was a temporary solution; Xu He needed to regain consciousness first.

    Fang Yi had already reached the stage and jumped directly onto the lifting tform. He quickly checked Xu He¡¯s breathing, which was slightly irregr but nothing severe. He immediately picked Xu He up and walked off the lift.

    At the same time, the staff members hurried over, causing some congestion in the corridor.

    "Make way!"

    Fang Yi took a deep breath and shouted loudly, his voice booming like thunderbined with his stern face, which instinctively made people clear a path.

    Fang Yi carried Xu He to the resting area, where there was conveniently a bed and a standby doctor. However, with one cold nce from Fang Yi, the doctor stepped back.

    At this moment, Xu He¡¯s face was filled with pain; her eyes were closed as if she was clenching her teeth.

    Fang Yi bent down slightly, whispering, "Xu He, can you hear me speaking? If you can, try to respond, so I don¡¯t worry too much."

    Lying on the single bed, Xu He blinkedboriously.

    Fang Yi hummed a response and told someone behind him, "Get a cup of water."

    Then, Fang Yi noticed something odd about Xu He¡¯s right foot. Gently touching it with his finger, her foot jerked away like an electric shock. Fang Yi sighed inwardly, realizing she had sprained her ankle.

    "Xu He, you¡¯ve sprained your ankle. I¡¯m going to set it now; bear with it," Fang Yi said gently, then had someone find a stick for Xu He to bite.

    A sharp pain is better than a prolonged pain. Fang Yi held Xu He¡¯s foot, which was as pale and smooth as jade, transmitted a bit of True Qi, and with what seemed like just a light twist, a clicking sound was heard. Xu He¡¯s body on the bed lifted from the waist, spasming from the intense pain.

    Fang Yi quickly reassured her, "It¡¯s done; bear with it a little longer, and it won¡¯t hurt soon."

    A middle-aged man wearing a peaked cap approached and asked softly, "Sir, is Xu He okay?"

    Fang Yi knew the man was Xu He¡¯s manager, Wu Han. Fang Yi replied, "It¡¯s just a sprained ankle. Go check the surveince now and make sure no suspicious person gets away."

    Wu Han first paused, then with a stern expression, nodded and strode away quickly.

    This problem with the stage couldn¡¯t have been an ident. Knowing howrge-scale concerts cannot afford even minor errors, as they could cause significant reputational damage to a celebrity, it was certain that many rehearsals and strict safety measures were taken before the show.

    If there wasn¡¯t an issue on their side, then someone must have been causing trouble intentionally. The entertainment industry isn¡¯t all clean; anyone in this circle knows that malicious sabotage is always possible.

    After Wu Han left, Fang Yi sent the other staff away too, having them maintain order outside instead of crowding here. To them, Fang Yi was still a stranger, but many had previously seen Xu He smiling with Fang Yi, knowing he was her friend, and they left reassured.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Shen Binnan also arrived.

    "How is the situation?" Shen Binnan asked with a hint of anxiety.

    "There¡¯s nothing much," said Fang Yi.

    "This wasn¡¯t an ident," Shen Binnan eximed, "and that Jiang Lili is likely involved."

    Fang Yi sneered coldly, saying, "Even if you think with your toes, you would realize that woman is involved."

    Shen Binnan fell silent for a moment, then said, "If something really happens to Xu He, I¡¯ll make sure Jiang Lili can¡¯t survive in the entertainment industry."

    At that moment, Shen Binnan, with a sudden burst of chilling intent, pondered the possibilities. Xu He had been her best friend since college. If something truly happened to Xu He, with Shen Binnan¡¯s influence in Moon City and being the president of Longtu Group, wouldn¡¯t solving a problem with a celebrity be a trivial matter?

    "Let¡¯s not think too much for now, let¡¯s wait for Xu He to wake up," Fang Yi said.

    Perhaps Xu He had heard their conversation, at this moment, Xu He groaned softly and slowly opened her eyes.

    "You... both of you..." there was an unusual gleam in Xu He¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Binnan pursed her lips and sat down beside Xu He, asking, "He He, how are you feeling?"

    Xu He replied, "It¡¯s nothing much, just twisted my ankle a bit, but Fang Yi helped me...it¡¯s nothing serious now."

    Xu He thought back to when she had passed out, and the words Fang Yi had whispered in her ear. She had initially intended to open her eyes, but felt too shy to do so, and simply pretended to remain unconscious. Fang Yi¡¯s tender words by her ear made her heart skip several beats unintentionally.

    However, Xu He hid it well, and neither Fang Yi nor Shen Binnan noticed. Seeing their faces filled with concern warmed Xu He¡¯s heart.

    Just then, Wu Han rushed back and seeing Xu He awake, hurriedly came over to check on her. After learning Xu He was alright, Wu Han¡¯s heart finally eased. But then he remembered something and his face turned grim.

    "Wu Han, what¡¯s wrong?" Xu He noticed and asked.

    "Ah, Xu He, this ident might cause a lot of trouble. The chairman is already on his way, and the media are blocked outside. It¡¯s probably hard to settle this," Wu Han said.

    What Wu Han didn¡¯t say was that the key issue was the fans. Although they were there to support Xu He, now that this had happened, they certainly cared about Xu He, but they had paid to see her. If this couldn¡¯t be resolved satisfactorily, it could also affect future concerts.

    Thus, Xu He¡¯s fall had caused a huge impact.

    "Is there any way to resolve this?" Fang Yi asked.

    "There is, as long as Xu He continues to perform and shows our sincerity, it would minimize the impact," Wu Han said, suggesting the only solution.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll go," Xu He said, already getting up.

    "No!" Shen Binnan immediately refused, "You¡¯re alright this time. What if something happens again?"

    Xu He smiled softly, "Binnan, it¡¯ll be fine."

    Shen Binnan shook her head with a cold expression.

    The atmosphere became somewhat tense. Fang Yi sighed, "Let her go. Everyone faces difficulties. Difficulties need to be ovee by oneself, others can¡¯t help."

    Shen Binnan remained silent.

    At that moment, Wu Han had an idea, saying, "Mr. Fang, Miss Shen, how about this? Both of you also go on stage. With you two by Xu He¡¯s side, there should be no problem."

 Chapter 371 - 395, Two Flowers Competing in Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 395, Two Flowers Competing in Beauty</h4><h4></h4>

    Moon City Sports Center, not only the interior but also those outside, had learned about Xu He¡¯s fall, as the media had already dispatched the news instantly, and fans inside the venue, through mobile messages, filled the entirework with this news.

    For Xu He, the singer, even being a top-notch singer, it was extremely unfavorable.

    Although Xu He now had poprity and sales, along with solid content, in a country like Xuan Cang, where seniority is considered, Xu He stillcked a significant standing. Critics, like swarms of locusts, would take this opportunity to indiscriminately tarnish her reputation.

    Indeed, if Xu He did not return to perform, it would definitely be the biggest "ck mark" in her career.

    Many news headlinesmented instantly, withments exceeding thousands in moments, and some influential social media predictions spected, leading to "Xu He falls on stage at the concert" hitting the trending news within half an hour, firmly securing the top spot.

    Thements in the entertainment news about this article were both praises and criticisms.

    "What¡¯s going on, a concert, falling? Must be faked, deliberate, right?"

    "Do justice to those fans who paid to see your concert, will you?"

    "Truly heartless, deliberately falling, absolute boycott!"

    These were just some of the harshments, and of course, there were even worse ones.

    "Why didn¡¯t you just die from the fall, you pretentious actor?"

    "With such performances, I¡¯m surely never attending your concerts again."

    "..."

    These maliciousments were not devoid of paid trolls or industry rivals.

    However, there were more well-meaningments and fans vehemently defending Xu He¡¯s reputation.

    "You trolls, can¡¯t find anywhere else to spew your hate, cursing your ancestors eighteen generations."

    "Critics should die off, not going to concerts? You¡¯ve probably never even listened to Xu He¡¯s songs."

    "Let¡¯s wait and see, you¡¯ll be proven wrong shortly."

    Comments like these appeared in many forums and below news articles, triggering nerves of many people.

    After all, Xu He had only risen to fame five years ago and her instant sess had invoked jealousy and threatened many, sparking discussions.

    Thus, from a different angle, Xu He¡¯s explosive poprity was evident.

    Meanwhile, in the first few rows of the concert, Jiang Lili was constantly refreshing her phone, her tempting lips curving into an enticing smile.

    "Hmph, Xu He, hope you aren¡¯t killed from the fall this time," muttered Jiang Lili to herself.

    But in the next moment, a sudden change urred on stage.

    Under a strong spotlight, two figures appeared slowly, both ethereal beauties wearing white, their ck hair cascading down. One exuded an ethereal aura, while the other had a staggering, stunning beauty, as majestic as an iceberg yet exquisitely lovely.

    As the two appeared, the entire sports center instantly quieted down, everyone¡¯s gaze fixated on them, as if they were holding their breath.

    "Goddess... goddess!"

    Then, in an instant, the entire sports center erupted with noise.

    "Xu He, Xu He, I love you!"

    "You¡¯re the best!"

    The one who appeared on the stage was naturally Xu He, but another person was Shen Binnan!

    Xu He¡¯s beauty was slightly less than Shen Binnan¡¯s, but her ethereal allure was enough to make up for it.

    However, Shen Binnan being called the number one beauty of Moon City was not without reason. Standing beside her, Xu He still fell a bit short.

    Despite facing tens of thousands of people, Shen Binnan showed no signs of stage fright; the words "stage fright" simply did not exist in her dictionary. Gazing at the numerous light sticks and the dense crowd, a few smiles suddenly melted across Shen Binnan¡¯s cold and striking face.

    Upon such a beauty¡¯s smile, she could topple cities and nations!

    "Who is the beauty next to Xu He? She¡¯s even more goddess-like than a goddess!"

    "Holy shit, so beautiful!"

    Amidst the tens of thousands of fans, segmented voices erupted. Jiang Lili, who had appeared somewhat smug a moment earlier, dropped her phone to the ground as she was momentarily distracted, and by the time she came to, her teeth were clenched in frustration.

    Jiang Lili had thought this time it would certainly be sessful, and Xu He would not be able to step out again, but... Xu He actually did step out, ruining Jiang Lili¡¯s n!

    "Damn it, utterly despicable!"

    Jiang Lili murmured through clenched teeth, ready to leave, but just as she was getting up, two security guards swiftly blocked her path.

    "Move!" Jiang Lilimanded.

    "Sorry, Miss Jiang, but you can¡¯t leave now. We suspect you¡¯re involved in the incident with Miss Xu He," a security guard firmly stated. As they¡¯d been tipped by a man called Mr. Fang, they naturally needed to handle the matter properly.

    With the firm opposition of the guards, Jiang Lili found herself out of options and angrily sat back down, feeling somewhat guilty.

    Meanwhile, on the stage, Xu He slowly spoke, "Thank you very much, everyone, really. I had a small incident just now, but it¡¯s all fine now. Whether it was man-made or natural, please don¡¯t worry about it. If it was indeed man-made, then here I dere to that person: even a cornered rabbit will bite. Please be more careful in the future, lest you get caught."

    Such an explicit statement let the tens of thousands of fans on-site realize that someone was indeed targeting Xu He. They immediately burst into curses calling the perpetrator shameless.

    Unluckily for Jiang Lili, she could hear the curses of fans around her, intense curses wishing death upon the meddler. She felt both enraged and powerless.

    On the stage, Xu He didn¡¯t say more but instead began to sing, distracting the fans from dwelling on the matter.

    Xu He¡¯s main goal was to let everyone know it was sabotage, a warning reiterated by Fang Yi to her before she went on stage¡ªa warning about not being too soft-hearted in show business.

    At the same time, with the emergence of Xu He and Shen Binnan, online supporters of Xu He gained more confidence, leaving no room for the trolls and haters to hide.

    It was essentially a stalemate; if Xu He hadn¡¯t stood out, she and her fans would have lost, but now, it turned into a win for Xu He and her fans.

    Aside from that hot topic, Shen Binnan¡¯s appearance also created a buzz because her beauty was no less than Xu He¡¯s. With some investigation from interested parties, Shen Binnan¡¯s identity was ultimately revealed.

    CEO of Longtu Group, First Beauty of Moon City¡ªthese two phrases instantly became hot topics online.

    However, photos of Shen Binnan were mostly official and there were hardly any candid shots. Yet even so, Shen Binnan was still highly captivating, even bing akin to Xu He in the minds of Xu¡¯s fans.

    Onstage, the two celestial beauties sang together, stirring waves of climax after climax.

    Backstage, seeing the unexpectedly good performance impact and no signs of stage fright from Shen Binnan, Fang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and then turned to Wu Han, asking, "Where is he?"

    Wu Han, already aware that this person was well connected with Xu He, promptly replied, "Pleasee with me, Mr. Fang."

 Chapter 372 - 396: Returning to Xuanhua Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 396: Returning to Xuanhua Pavilion</h4><h4></h4>

    Wu Han had already apprehended someone, and when Fang Yi followed Wu Han to the location, he saw a man in sses being guarded by two security guards. Upon arrival, Wu Han waved his hand, signaling the two security guards to leave.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, pulled over a chair, and sat down in front of the man in sses.

    "Fang Brother, you go ahead and do what you need to, I can handle things here," Fang Yi said, smiling back at Wu Han.

    Wu Han paused, then quickly understood Fang Yi¡¯s intention, nodded, and left.

    Now it was just Fang Yi and the man in sses, Fang Yi sat in the chair and said, "You should know what I¡¯m going to ask you. Are you going to confess willingly, or do I need to make you?"

    The man in sses stammered, "I... I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about."

    Fang Yi shook his head, stood up, sighed, and said, "It seems I have to do it myself."

    Without caring how much the man in sses feared him, Fang Yi stepped forward.

    ...

    The ¡¯Xu He¡¯s Ultimate Concert¡¯ was a huge sess, a very big sess indeed.

    Even though there was a minor mishap during the event, Xu He¡¯seback took the concert to new heights.

    Moreover, the appearance of Shen Binnan made the concert even more sensational.

    Originally, this concert was just one stop on Xu He¡¯s tour. However, due to the little interlude that urred tonight, this concert surpassed even the first stop in terms of excitement.

    Truth be told, the biggest winner of the night was undoubtedly Xu He. As a celebrity, whether as a singer, an actor, or an influencer, one always needs exposure and poprity, and tonight, Xu He had it all.

    This would propel her to newer heights.

    However, after the concert, Xu He didn¡¯t think much about it and pulled Shen Binnan with her to the backstage. Upon seeing Fang Yi, a genuine smile appeared on Xu He¡¯s usually indifferent face.

    Ignoring the surprised looks of others, Xu He walked straight towards Fang Yi and reached out to grab one of his hands.

    "Uh..." Fang Yi was also surprised; given Xu He¡¯s character, she shouldn¡¯t have acted like this in public.

    "Fang Yi, thank you," Xu He said sincerely.

    "So, it was this. No worries, just sign a few hundred autographs for meter," Fang Yi joked.

    Caught off guard by Xu He¡¯s action, Shen Binnan snapped back to reality and hurried over, saying, "I¡¯m warning you, you better behave."

    Xu He let go of the hand and slightly lowered her head, her cheeks tinged with a blush.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m more well-behaved than anyone," Fang Yi said with a smile. "Right, Xu He?"

    "Huh? Yes... yes..." Xu He seemed a bit distracted.

    Aplex expression fleetingly crossed Shen Binnan¡¯s eyes, and although she noticed this, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Just then, Wu Han rushed over, saying, "Xu He, Manager Zheng just called. He wants us to go to Xuanhua Pavilion. He¡¯s already set a table there to celebrate for you."

    Xu He nodded and then looked at Fang Yi and Shen Binnan, saying, "You both heard that; you definitely can¡¯t decline."

    Shen Binnan seemed fine with it, but Fang Yi felt a bit helpless. Xuanhua Pavilion was Kong Qingci¡¯s territory. What if they encountered him? But then, he quickly smiled, realizing that it was already past ten at night, and Kong Qingci wouldn¡¯t likely be at Xuanhua Pavilion, so he happily agreed.

    However, before leaving, Fang Yi instructed Wu Han to bring Jiang Lili along for there was a good show awaiting.

    But seeing the eerie smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face, Wu Han felt a flutter of rm in his heart. He could see that Xu He¡¯s friend was not someone to be easily provoked and was probably about to start a confrontation with Jiang Lili.

    Leaving the sports center, Xu He and the staff took a car in advance, while Fang Yi and Shen Binnan drove in their own car to Xuanhua Pavilion.

    In the car, Shen Binnan casually said, "Xu He seems to be interested in you."

    Fang Yi forced a smile and said, "I can see that."

    Surprisingly, Shen Binnan wasn¡¯t angry this time and said softly, "Actually, Xu He has had it tough. Her family was originally from a rural area, but then she got into college, performed even better than me, and somehow ended up in the entertainment industry."

    At this point, Shen Binnan paused, then added, "She¡¯s not like other girls, kind to others, pure and unblemished by her surroundings. That¡¯s also why we became friends back then, so she shouldn¡¯t be deceived."

    "Getting straight to the point now," Fang Yi said with augh. "Don¡¯t worry, I know what I should and shouldn¡¯t touch. Besides, I¡¯ve fallen for you, so I definitely won¡¯t go messing around."

    Shen Binnan¡¯s face flushed as she said, "We¡¯re talking about serious matters, stop joking around!"

    But Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned weird as he said, "You know they say ¡¯beware of fire, theft, and best friends,¡¯ you¡¯re not trying to keep Xu He from stealing me away, are you?"

    Shen Binnan was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly kicked Fang Yi¡¯s shin.

    "Go to hell!" was Shen Binnan¡¯s discontent.

    "Damn it, don¡¯t hit me," Fang Yi responded, also annoyed.

    "Just did, what are you going to do about it!"

    "If you do it again... try it again... if you do it again, I¡¯ll take care of you right here in the car."

    "I did."

    "Ouch, my dear Grandma Shen, I was wrong, I really was, stop kicking, or we¡¯ll crash!"

    Until they arrived at Xuanhua Pavilion, Fang Yi parked the car in the open space in front of the pavilion, and he got out of the car with Shen Binnan. Just as Fang Yi was getting out, an uncertain voice came from nearby.

    "Mr... Mr. Fang?"

    Fang Yi was slightly startled. Someone here knew him? As soon as he turned around, Fang Yi recognized who it was¡ªthe disdainful Zhang Zhe from his first visit to Xuanhua Pavilion.

    But Zhang Zhe dared not act so haughty anymore. Ever since Kong Qingci severely disciplined him that time, Zhang Zhe wouldn¡¯t dare look down on anyone, especially now that it happened to be Fang Yi he encountered.

    "Mr. Fang,st time it was my fault, Zhang Zhe. I am here to formally apologize and hope you can forgive me..."

    Fang Yi waved a hand dismissively and said, "Forget it, forget it, I¡¯m not the kind to hold a grudge. I just came here to have a meal and not to trouble you."

    Seeing that Fang Yi truly didn¡¯t mind, Zhang Zhe breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "Mr. Fang, pleasee inside."

    On the way, Shen Binnan nced at Zhang Zhe, who was leading the way, showing extreme respect and sycophancy, which surprised her.

    Shen Binnan was familiar with Xuanhua Pavilion and knew that only the wealthy and noblee here. Seeing Zhang Zhe¡¯s demeanor, it seemed like he had been here before. She wondered just how much this man had kept from her.

    When they arrived, Zhang Zhe invited Fang Yi and Shen Binnan inside before quickly running off.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi thought of something¡ªhe hadn¡¯t asked Zhang Zhe whether Kong Qingci was around. Seeing Zhang Zhe rushing off in such haste gave him a bad feeling.

    At that moment, a loudugh filled the air, "We have esteemed guests, pleasee inside."

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes as he looked at the man who was speaking, a middle-aged man with a somewhat imposing appearance, moving with the strong presence of a major boss, presumably Xu He¡¯s employer, the Mr. Zheng mentioned by Wu Han.

 Chapter 373 - 397: Try Slapping the Table Again

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 397: Try pping the Table Again</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> Director Zheng, whose real name is Zheng Sheng, was there, and what made Fang Yi frown was that Kong Mingkai was also present.

    Kong Mingkai, who obviously saw Fang Yi as well, red at him with fury in his eyes, but when he saw Shen Binan, his face was full of daydreams, wishing nothing more than to show off his most handsome self to Shen Binan.

    However, what a pity it was that ever since Shen Binan had walked through the door, her gaze had remained fixed on her close friend Xu He, rendering Kong Mingkai¡¯s ingratiating looks utterly wasted.

    Xu He had naturally arrived as well, along with Jiang Lili, whom Fang Yi had reminded Wu Han to bring; it could be said that everyone was gathered.

    Fang Yi walked straight over to Xu He and sat down beside her, while Zheng Sheng nced over, his primary focus on Shen Binan¡ªher beauty was one thing, but her identity was of main importance.

    As the president of Longtu Group and though Zheng Sheng was involved in the entertainment industry, being in Moon City, how could he not know of the renowned number one beauty of Moon City?

    Zheng Sheng waved his hand magnanimously and called out with a loud voice, "Now that everyone is here, good, waiter, serve the dishes!"

    The waiterplied quickly and hurried to prepare.

    The dishes were served promptly, and in no time, the table was filled to the brim.

    As the host, Zheng Sheng was the head here. They were the guests, so throughout the meal, Zheng Sheng kept the conversation going to prevent the atmosphere at the table from bing too dull.

    In the midst of an enjoyable conversation, Zheng Sheng suddenly stopped and let out a soft sigh, lifting his ss, he said, "I never imagined Xu He¡¯s friend would be President Shen. I, Zheng Sheng, consider it an honor to meet you, President Shen. Here, I toast to you."

    In the business world, whether or not they are partners, it¡¯s essential to maintain good rtions. Zheng Sheng¡¯s words and behavior were a show of humility,pletely affording Shen Binan face.

    Shen Binan naturally yed along, but she didn¡¯t drink alcohol, opting for a beverage instead. She raised her ss for a mock toast and then took a small sip. At this moment, someone became restless.

    Kong Mingkai lifted a ss of white liquor and said, "President Shen, since we are acquainted, let¡¯s dispense with the formalities. I¡¯ll down this one; you do as you please!" He wanted toe off as magnanimous to gain Shen Binan¡¯s admiration.

    However, as soon as Kong Mingkai downed the ss of liquor and his face turned red, Shen Binan sat motionless.

    This was embarrassing¡ªnot just a little, but exceedingly so. At a dining table, what¡¯s feared most is the sudden stillness in the air. This scene was precisely what Kong Mingkai dreaded the most.

    Shen Binan, without a flicker of movement, took no action. It was evident that she was not giving Kong Mingkai face, as if pping him hard across the face before everyone, causing Kong Mingkai to lose all dignity.

    How could Kong Mingkai step down with dignity in front of so many people, with Shen Binan ignoring him like this?

    So, striving to maintain hisposure, Kong Mingkai said through gritted teeth without showing anger, "President Shen, I¡¯m toasting to you. Your indifference¡ªisn¡¯t that a bit disrespectful to me, Kong Mingkai?"

    Shen Binan then lifted her eyelids slightly and said indifferently, "Oh, sorry, I was distracted just now."

    With this detached demeanor, her underlying message was clear¡ªan explicit "I am uninterested in you, so stop trying to warm up to me with your unwanted attention."

    Kong Mingkai¡¯s face fluctuated between expressions, and seeing the atmosphere souring, Zheng Sheng quickly stood up to smooth things over,ughing, "Now, now, let¡¯s not be like this. Harmony brings wealth."

    Kong Mingkai sneered and said, "I was trying to be harmonious, but she, Shen Binan, has severely slighted me!" He had been pursuing Shen Binan for so long without any response, and this recent incident made Kong Mingkai lose his temperpletely.

    Shen Binan¡¯s response was simple: she met him with a cold demeanor, refusing to acknowledge him.

    In a fit of rage, Kong Mingkai pointed at Fang Yi and demanded, "Shen Binan, what is your rtionship with this man?"

    "My personal bodyguard," Shen Binnan said indifferently.

    Immediately, Kong Mingkai¡¯s expression turned extremely colorful, thinking back to the previous day¡¯s incident, he connected the dots in an instant and sneered, "Well, well, it seems you two have teamed up to y me, Kong Mingkai!"

    Zheng Sheng, Xu He, Jiang Lili, and Wu Han were all stunned. What¡¯s going on? How did it turn into Fang Yi and Shen Binnan teaming up against Kong Mingkai?

    The next moment, Kong Mingkai mmed the table fiercely and said coldly, "But I, Kong Mingkai, am not so easy to provoke. Shen Binnan, if you don¡¯t give me face, then don¡¯t me me for not giving you face. Yourpany will receive some ¡¯special care¡¯ from officials in the future!"

    That was clearly a threat.

    Fang Yi frowned slightly and, seeing Shen Binnan about to speak again, he raised his hand to stop her. Then, looking at the furious Kong Mingkai, he said, "If you dare to do that, I guarantee the consequences will be worse than what you suffered yesterday."

    Kong Mingkai sneered, "Go on, try touching me!"

    However, Fang Yi rolled his eyes and said, "You¡¯re overthinking it. I won¡¯t hit you. Besides, I didn¡¯te here to trouble you today, but to find... this person." His gaze shifted to Jiang Lili.

    Immediately, Jiang Lili, who had been feigning rxation, tensed up as if an electric current had run through her body. Her sultry and attractive figure became rigid in that moment, noticeably ufortable, yet she dared not show it.

    Jiang Lili had thought this issue was already put behind them, but little did she expect that Fang Yi would bring it up here.

    Jiang Lili took a deep breath, feeling somewhat guilty, but still feigned confidence and said, "What, do you need something from me? If there¡¯s nothing, you¡¯d best watch your words, or you might bring great misfortune upon yourself."

    Fang Yi chuckled and replied, "It seems you do know what I want to talk about. Well, here¡¯s the deal: I¡¯ll give you a chance. Apologize to Xu He, and ensure that in the future, your waters don¡¯t interfere with ours, and I¡¯ll let this go."

    Jiang Lili sneaked a nce at Kong Mingkai, saw him nodding silently, and then said, "Who do you think you are? What makes you think whatever you say goes, you think I, Jiang Lili, get scared easily?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s face bore a slight smile as he said, "It seems you¡¯re feigning ignorance despite knowing the truth. Fine, I have evidence. Shall we see each other in court?"

    At that remark, Jiang Lili¡¯splexion instantly paled.

    As Jiang Lili¡¯s expression changed, Kong Mingkai could no longer contain himself. Once again, he mmed the table fiercely and pointed at Fang Yi, shouting, "Watch your mouth, kid!"

    The atmosphere froze again, deadly silent, and Zheng Sheng and the others could clearly see the smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face instantly turn cold, ominous and imposing.

    In the next moment, Fang Yi smirked coldly and also mmed the table violently. Who couldn¡¯t m a table?

    Then, Fang Yi suddenly picked up a meat-cutting knife and fork and hurled them towards Kong Mingkai.

    Everyone was shocked, and Kong Mingkai¡¯s pupils dted with fear.

    But the knife and fork didn¡¯t hit him; they passed by his cheek and flew out behind him.

    Thud! The knife and fork stuck into the wall, the handle still trembling.

    The entire private room fell into deathly silence, icy and stiff. At this point, Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, "Try mming the table again."</subtxt>

 Chapter 374 - 398, Kong Qingciâ€™s Concern

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 398, Kong Qingci¡¯s Concern</h4><h4></h4>

    Kong Mingkai felt as if he had walked through Ghost Gate, he could clearly remember the sensation of the knife and fork grazing past his cheek, the cold breeze that made his legs tremble and turned his face pale, and the brief moment when his heart stopped beating.

    When Kong Mingkai looked at Fang Yi again, the furious appearance he had before was gone, reced by the fear of Fang Yi¡¯s nonchnt yet mocking demeanor, Kong Mingkai suddenly realized how terrifying the other man was.

    Kong Mingkai swallowed hard, not wanting to endure the feeling of a near-death experience at Ghost Gate again.

    "You... you..." Although Kong Mingkai still pointed at Fang Yi, he was already afraid.

    "Looking for trouble? I¡¯m up for it," Fang Yi said coolly.

    Kong Mingkai¡¯s facial expression was extremely conflicted, after much hesitation and struggle, he sat back down.

    Zheng Sheng, sitting in the main seat, was secretly shocked. He had originally thought that Fang Yi was just an ordinary friend of Xu He, but now, it seemed that was not the case¡ªnot only was he Shen Binnan¡¯s personal bodyguard, he had such skills that he could even subdue the powerful offspring of the bureaucratic sea, Kong Mingkai.

    Such a method, Zheng Sheng had never seen before. He thought to himself that he would have to take even better care of Xu He in the future.

    At the same time, Xu He and Jiang Lili were also shocked. However, Xu He, after a brief moment of shock, looked at Fang Yi by her side and suddenly thought that his profile was exceptionally handsome.

    As for Jiang Lili, her face was already pale and now, it was as white as a piece of paper, her legs subconsciously squeezed together and were somewhat wet!

    It was not that Jiang Lili was suddenly ovee with desire, but rather, she was frightened by Fang Yi¡¯s earlier action¡ªsimply put, she was scared to the point of peeing herself!

    And when Fang Yi looked at Jiang Lili again, Jiang Lili could not bear it any longer, and in the gaze of Fang Yi¡¯s icy eyes, she hurriedly said, "Don¡¯t... I apologize... Is an apology not enough?"

    "Just make it quick, don¡¯t dawdle," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Jiang Lili found it hard to maintain her dignity, she had never thought she would bow her head to Xu He like this, but now, she had no choice but to do so.

    Lowering her airs, Jiang Lili said softly, "Xu He, I... I¡¯m sorry."

    "Louder!" Fang Yi said coolly, as a reminder.

    Jiang Lili gritted her teeth, lowered her pride even further and raised her voice, "Xu He, I¡¯m sorry, I... I promise, from now on we¡¯ll stay out of each other¡¯s way, I won¡¯t do those things again, please... forgive me!"

    Watching Jiang Lili bend and lower her airs respectfully, Xu He also felt a small surge of satisfaction. She had been bullied by Jiang Lili in thepany more than a little, and after Jiang Lili¡¯s apology, Xu He¡¯s mood improved significantly, and she was about to speak.

    But at that moment, Fang Yi tapped his fingers on the table and said, "If it¡¯s an apology, then show some sincerity."

    Jiang Lili¡¯s body involuntarily shivered, she asked softly, "I don¡¯t know what... kind of sincerity you want."

    "p yourself twice," Fang Yi said offhandedly.

    Jiang Lili immediately looked shocked, wanting to retort, but when she met Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, cold as ice, she ultimately became afraid, bowed her head, and proceeded to p her left and right cheeks with her hands.

    After pping herself, Jiang Lili looked on the verge of tears, if she were not so restrained, she probably would have already cried.

    Zheng Sheng, Wu Han, and others who saw this scene felt some sympathy for Jiang Lili. Looking at Fang Yi again, their eyes were filled withplexity; such a ruthless person, not even sparing a woman, if it were them, they probably would have softened by now.

    However, they did not know this was Fang Yi¡¯s way of forever ridding Xu He of a future problem. For someone like Jiang Lili, who bullied the weak and feared the strong, Fang Yi had evidence of her instructing others to harm Xu He, and not taking her to court was already a great mercy.

    To deal with those who bully the weak and fear the strong, whether they be men or women, you have to be even tougher than them, only then can you truly subdue them!

    Fang Yi no longer made things difficult for Jiang Lili, picking up his chopsticks to start eating the dishes, because Shen Binan, who had been silent beside him, was already indulging herself, and she didn¡¯t even call him over¡ªthat was rather inconsiderate of her.

    Just then, his phone suddenly rang. Fang Yi took out his phone and almost dropped it in fright.

    Shen Binan cast a surprised nce his way, and Fang Yi smiled at her before quickly leaving the private room. As soon as he closed the door, Fang Yi answered the call, full of cheerfulness, "Qingci."

    "Where are you right now?" came the crisp, tranquil voice of Kong Qingci from the phone.

    "Oh... I¡¯m at... Where are you?" Fang Yi suddenly asked in return.

    "Far in the horizon, yet close before your eyes," said Kong Qingci with a hint of mischief in her voice.

    Fang Yi was startled, but then he heard footsteps behind him. He turned around and immediately saw Kong Qingci with a serene smile on her jade-like face.

    Putting away his phone, Fang Yi hastened to greet her with a smile, "Hi."

    Kong Qingci chided yfully, "What ¡¯hi¡¯? Youe to my ce and don¡¯t even bother to greet me. Were you nning to sneak in and out without a word?"

    Her eyes, like ripples in autumn water, were filled with an alluring sadness.

    Fang Yi responded with a wry smile, "Alright, alright, my bad, okay? Next time I¡¯m here, I promise you¡¯ll be the first to receive a call from me, alright?"

    Only then did the reproachful look in Kong Qingci¡¯s eyes turn into a smile, and her lips also curved into a joyful grin as she said, "That¡¯s more like it."

    Fang Yi asked, "By the way, why haven¡¯t you gone back to rest sote at night?"

    Kong Qingci let out a soft sigh, "I have a lot of work. I need to work overtime a bit longer before I can go home. By the way, do you know Kong Mingkai?"

    A thought crossed Fang Yi¡¯s mind. Kong Mingkai was probably one of the young members of the Kong Family, but since he and Kong Qingci were close friends, he didn¡¯t hold back and told her the whole story of what had happened.

    After listening, Kong Qingci frowned and said, "This Kong Mingkai is the son of one of my uncles. However, that uncle and I don¡¯t get along, and this Kong Mingkai is nothing but a profligate scion. He hasn¡¯t got much ability, but his father is the top man in Southern Domain City, and also... that Jiang Lili..."

    "What about her?"

    "That Jiang Lili is my uncle¡¯s mistress, and my uncle holds grudges. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let you off easily," Kong Qingci said with a heavy tone.

    "The top man, eh..." Fang Yi touched his nose with a bitter smile, "That does sound a bit tricky."

    Kong Qingci replied, "It¡¯s not that big of a deal, really. My uncle may be the top man in Southern Domain City, but his reach doesn¡¯t extend to Moon City. As long as you stay out of Southern Domain City, he can¡¯t really do much to you."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression became exceedingly interesting at that moment.

    Seeing this, Kong Qingci looked at him with a strange expression, "You don¡¯t mean to say... you¡¯re going to Southern Domain City?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "I need to go to Southern Domain City to handle some matters. I can¡¯t avoid it."

    Fang Yi was nning to go to Southern Domain City with Shen Binan to thoroughly resolve the lingering trouble with the Luo Family. Therefore, he had no choice but to go there.

    Kong Qingci pondered for a moment and then said, "In that case, when I go back, I¡¯ll have a talk with my uncle."

    Looking at Kong Qingci¡¯s earnest expression, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel both amused and touched. He wanted to say that even though Kong Mingkai¡¯s father was the top man in Southern Domain City, he truly wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, he had the Dragon King as his backer, and with the Dragon King Token in hand, what was there to fear?

    But Fang Yi kept that to himself since it was a secret, yet he was genuinely moved by Kong Qingci¡¯s concern from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 375 - 399, Shen Binnanâ€™s Past

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 399, Shen Binnan¡¯s Past</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi sincerely said from his heart, "Thank you."

    Regardless of whether Kong Qingci truly wanted to help him, Fang Yi felt that he had to utter these two words because of what she said.

    However, Kong Qingci¡¯s pretty face turned red inexplicably, slightly shy, she said, "Why say that out of the blue, how about this, whenever you go to Southern Domain City, I¡¯lle too."

    Fang Yi quickly said, "No, no need for that, I can manage."

    Kong Qingci wasn¡¯t angry. At this point, her rtionship with Fang Yi could only be considered close friends, far from being ¡¯lovers.¡¯ As long as she didn¡¯t give him the wrong idea by being too eager, that was fine.

    Kong Qingci nodded and said, "Okay, then keep in touch."

    After Kong Qingci left, Fang Yi returned to the private room and continued dining. It wasn¡¯t long before Kong Mingkai and Jiang Lili stood up to take their leave. With Fang Yi there, they felt ufortable and thought it best to leave early.

    Shortly after those two left, Shen Binnan suggested leaving as well. Naturally, Fang Yi followed Shen Binnan out, but before they did, Xu He came out to see the two off.

    "No need to walk us out, Hehe, head back," Shen Binnan said.

    Xu He nodded, her gaze falling on Fang Yi. She bit her lip gently and said, "Fang Yi, thank you."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "No need to thank me, if you really want to thank me, give me a few more autographs some other day..."

    Before he could finish, Shen Binnan next to him had already erupted, shooting a stern look at Fang Yi, inducing an involuntary shiver from him.

    Once they stepped out of Xuanhua Pavilion and got into the car, Fang Yi drove off. While on the road, he said, "I n to go to Southern Domain City tomorrow to meet with the Luo Family."

    Shen Binnan said, "I¡¯ll go too."

    Fang Yi hummed in response. For this matter, he still needed Shen Binnan¡¯s help. After all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with the Luo Family. If he was to really take action against them, he would need someone familiar with the terrain.

    After dropping Shen Binnan off at home, Fang Yi had intended to take a taxi back, but Binnan insisted he take the red Audi, asking him to pick her up the next morning. Fang Yi didn¡¯t refuse and so he drove the car back home.

    The next morning, Fang Yi got into the red Audi early and arrived at Shen Binnan¡¯s vi.

    However, to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, not only Shen Binnan was there, her parents were as well, even though Shen Binnan lived alone.

    Luo Sumei saw Fang Yi and immediately greeted him with a warm smile, inviting him to sit on the sofa and personally pouring him some tea. Fang Yi was initially polite and courteous for a few sentences, but Luo Sumei had a maternal personality, so Fang Yi just went with the flow.

    "Little Fang, the tea is here, it¡¯s quite hot, be careful," Luo Sumei said with a smile, handing over the tea. But she looked at Fang Yi with admiration from left to right, top to bottom, making Fang Yi feel uneasy all over.

    Before Fang Yi could speak, Luo Sumei suddenly blurted out, "Now that I¡¯ve taken a closer look, hmm, you are really quite handsome."

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart stirred and he ventured to ask, "Auntie Luo, why do I feel like you are sizing me up as a suitor for your daughter?"

    Luo Sumeiughed and said, "Ha, Little Fang is really smart. You got it in one guess."

    Fang Yi immediately got excited, rubbing his hands together, he said, "Auntie, seeing how handsome and dashing I am, heroic and valiant, I¡¯m a perfect match for your daughter, a match made in heaven."

    "How old are you?"

    "Twenty-five?"

    "Oh, you¡¯re a bit older than my Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t you..." Luo Sumei suddenly frowned.

    "..."

    Fang Yi was speechless, his feelings were not about finding a husband for Shen Binan, but for Shen Xiaoxiao.

    Fang Yi really wanted to tell Luo Sumei, with your daughter Shen Xiaoxiao, marrying her would turn the world upside down. If you want to marry off a daughter, it has to be Shen Binan, she and I are the most suited for each other.

    At this moment, Shen Hongyang, who had been sitting beside them reading the newspaper, put down the paper and cleared his throat twice, giving Luo Sumei a look: "Stop making a mess here."

    After all, Shen Hongyang was the head of the family, and Luo Sumei obediently left. Shen Hongyang then looked at Fang Yi, with a smile that was not a smile, and said, "Fang Yi, have some tea."

    Fang Yi nodded, picked up the tea cup, and just then, Shen Hongyang suddenly said, "By the way, I wonder how Elder Fang¡¯s health has beentely."

    The tea cup in his hand paused, and ultimately Fang Yi blew on the hot tea and took a few sips, saying indifferently, "No need to worry, the old man eats well and sleeps soundly, he won¡¯t die."

    A look of surprise crossed Shen Hongyang¡¯s face: "Elder Fang is your elder after all."

    Fang Yi said, "Suppose so." He did not borate, as the matters between him and the old man should be kept from outsiders as much as possible.

    Suddenly, an idea struck Fang Yi, judging by Shen Hongyang¡¯s demeanor, it seemed he had a hidden meaning.

    Thus, Fang Yi said, "Uncle Shen, you have something to say to me, don¡¯t you?"

    Shen Hongyang smiled and said, "Fang Yi, they say you¡¯re smart, and you truly are quite intelligent."

    Fang Yi said, "Just a guess."

    "Well, since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll speak frankly."

    Shen Hongyang suddenly sighed, "Fang Yi, what do you think of Binnan?"

    Fang Yi was taken aback and ventured, "The truth?"

    Shen Hongyang nodded: "Yes, the truth."

    Fang Yi fell silent for a moment, took out a cigarette, leaned back on the sofa, and crossed his legs in afortable position. After thinking it over, Fang Yi said,

    "Well, how should I put it, she¡¯s cold as ice, like a block of ice. Honestly, when I first met her, I was somewhat irritated by her, but as we got to know each other better, I think your daughter is not bad."

    Shen Hongyang¡¯s eyes showed a trace of appreciation, "Yes, my daughter is indeed quite good. If it wasn¡¯t for that past incident, I think she wouldn¡¯t be as cold as she is now. She wouldn¡¯t be lively, but at least she would be gentle, ah..."

    Fang Yi became interested and quickly asked, "What happened?"

    However, Shen Hongyang purposefully paused, "Are you sure you want to know? This matter, I¡¯ve never spoken of to outsiders."

    Damn it, just as my curiosity is piqued, he ys hard to get. But Fang Yi did indeed want to know why Shen Binan had turned out this way, so he immediately swore to heaven, vowing he would never tell a second person.

    Only then did Shen Hongyang reluctantly agree and then said, "It was probably five years ago, when Binnan fell in love with a guy. She was still in university then, during her senior year, and even brought him home for a meal, which I attended once."

    "That young man¡¯s name was Li Xuan, he had an outstanding presence, propriety, and was handsome as well. Honestly, he was even more handsome than you."

    Damn, are you not satisfied unless you¡¯re ribbing me, Fang Yi¡¯s expression stiffened, and the corners of his mouth twitched awkwardly.

    "You could see that Binnan really loved that Li Xuan, but the good times didn¡¯tst. After graduating from university, Li Xuan left Moon City, and Binnan was heartbroken. I found Li Xuan privately, promising him that if he didn¡¯t leave Moon City and stayed by Binnan¡¯s side, thepany would be his in the future. But Li Xuan just shook his head and eventually left Moon City resolutely to go abroad."

    "After Li Xuan left, Binnan changed, bing how she is now, cold and aloof, not fond of talking, throwing herself into work, bing a strong woman, and just like that, five years have passed. Li Xuan hasn¡¯t sent any messages. I thought Binnan had forgotten him, but sometimes, from some details, I could tell that Binnan still thinks of that Li Xuan, sigh!"

    Upon saying this, Shen Hongyang sighed softly, then looked at Fang Yi, changing the topic, "However, since you¡¯ve been here, Binnan has changed."

 Chapter 376 - 400: Going to Southern Domain City

    <h4>Chapter 376: Chapter 400: Going to Southern Domain City</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> Upon hearing Shen Hongyang¡¯s words, Fang Yi was startled.

    Shen Hongyang went on to say, "Originally, Binnan was cold and aloof, but with your arrival, Binnan has changed a lot."

    Fang Yi touched his nose and gave a wry smile, "Uncle Shen, what exactly are you trying to say? Are you suggesting that because of my presence, your daughter has fallen in love with me and that changed her?"

    Shen Hongyang said, "It¡¯s a possibility, but I¡¯m not sure."

    Fang Yi immediately rolled his eyes and stubbed out his cigarette butt in the ashtray, saying, "You shouldn¡¯t worry about that. I think when it¡¯s time to cut ties, you should cut ties; otherwise, it creates chaos."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It¡¯s simple. Let your daughter and I ¡¯turn the raw rice into cooked rice¡¯; that will make things clear." Fang Yi spread his hands as he spoke.

    Shen Hongyang first looked startled, then silently rolled the newspaper in his hands into a tube, his gaze fierce. In an instant, he looked towards Fang Yi, making Fang Yi shiver.

    "You dare touch my daughter and see!" Shen Hongyang said.

    "No, no, calm down, sir. I was just joking, can¡¯t I make a joke..." Fang Yi hastily tried to soothe him.

    Just then, the sound of high heels suddenly came from the stairs. Fang Yi turned to look, and saw Shen Binnaning down from upstairs.

    Shen Binnan was no longer wearing her professional OL outfit. Her hair casually draped over her shoulders, she wore a light pink zer outside, and light-colored jeans below, her tall figure fully disyed.

    For Shen Binnan, this was a simple outfit, but it couldn¡¯t hide her naturally radiant and stunning beauty. Even without makeup, she still exuded a powerful aura.

    Shen Binnan approached and said, "Dad."

    Where was Shen Hongyang¡¯s earlier furious demeanor? He chuckled and said, "You¡¯re down, are you hungry? Your mom is already preparing breakfast for you in the kitchen."

    Shen Binnan shook her head, "Not hungry, let¡¯s eat together at noon." After saying this, she looked towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi immediately stood up and bid farewell to Shen Hongyang, but Shen Hongyang, as if possessed, added, "Think before you act, and consider the consequences; otherwise, I won¡¯t let someone off easily."

    Great, this was a father protecting his daughter and warning Fang Yi. Fang Yi thought Shen Hongyang was overthinking it. Besides, even if Shen Binnan didn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t force it.

    Fang Yi and Shen Binnan left the vi together and got into the car, with Fang Yi driving away.

    For this trip to Southern Domain City, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t really prepared anything, just brought a bank card and identification card. As for Shen Binnan, she just brought a bag and nothing else.

    Leaving Moon City, Fang Yi drove to the toll booth, paid the fee, and then drove onto the expressway straight towards Southern Domain City, about a two-hour drive. As a result, Shen Binnan dozed off.

    On the expressway, Fang Yi increased his speed but not too much, worried about disturbing Shen Binnan¡¯s sleep.

    However, what Fang Yi did not expect was that a sports car suddenly cut over from the overtakingne and positioned itself just in front of Fang Yi¡¯s car, then swung its rear end, seemingly provoking Fang Yi.

    Fang Yiughed, since the road was boring anyway. He nced at the sleeping Shen Binnan beside him, shook his head, and did not rise to the challenge but instead slowed down.

    The sports car, worth over a million, definitely counted as luxurious. Inside, a man and a woman of simr age, the woman driving.

    "Luo Lin, your provocation doesn¡¯t seem to work. That guy didn¡¯t follow," the man said, observing the red Audi slowing down through his rear-view mirror.

    "Shut your mouth," Luo Lin coldly said, suddenly slowing down.

    On the expressway, slowing down means moving to the slowne, but Luo Lin didn¡¯t changenes, and such sudden deceleration, like mming on the brakes, was extremely dangerous, posing great risk to the vehicles behind.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, Fang Yi noticed this scene, his pupils suddenly constricted, a cold smile appearing on his lips. Those who knew Fang Yi understood that he was angered.

    Fang Yi had already chosen to back off once, not to provoke, but the owner of the car ahead intended to provoke him. Therefore, Fang Yi got angry; three strikes, and the person ahead had crossed Fang Yi¡¯s line.

    In an instant, Fang Yi abruptly shifted the gear lever up, then mmed on the elerator. The red Audi swayed at this moment, taking advantage of the overtakingne to move forward.

    Meanwhile, Binnan in the passenger seat was also affected, but she said nothing. She just opened her eyes, nced at Fang Yi¡¯s cold profile, then closed her eyes again to continue napping.

    In a moment, the red Audi¡¯s speed increased, overtaking the sports car.

    Seeing the red Audi ahead, Luo Lin¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile. The man next to her immediately got excited, "Luo Lin, fast, overtake this guy!"

    "Like you need to tell me!" Luo Lin snickered coldly, elerating once more.

    Boom!!!

    The speed of the car surged drastically.

    Thus, on the freeway appeared a scene like this: two sports cars racing each other frantically.

    This caused some of the drivers to curse in anger, as the high speed caught them off guard.

    Originally, reaching Southern Domain City would have taken two hours at a normal speed, but after this incident, it only took an hour to get there.

    Before this, Fang Yi had left the sports car far behind.

    Exiting the freeway, Fang Yi slowed down the speed; after all, driving that fast in the city could lead to penalties. However, not long after, the sports car from behind came to a screeching halt in front of them, and then the car doors opened, and a man and woman got out.

    Luo Lin tapped on the window, Fang Yi rolled it down, facing an angry Luo Lin, Fang Yi indifferently asked, "Miss, can I help you?"

    Luo Lin scoffed, "You¡¯ve caused trouble."

    Fang Yi raised his eyebrows, "Oh?"

    Luo Lin said, "Which gang are you with?"

    Fang Yi smiled faintly, "Noment."

    That choked Luo Lin. She then coldly said, "Not talking, huh? Fine, but as long as you¡¯re in Southern Domain City for a day, you had better not run into me, or you¡¯ll be in big trouble."

    Fang Yi just smiled and didn¡¯t say much. Luo Lin snorted coldly, "Luo Gao, let¡¯s go!"

    A sports car roared off.

    Fang Yi shook his head with a smile, not bothered, and started the car.

    Binnan in the passenger seat woke up at some point and sat up straight, "Those two just now are from the Luo Family."

    Fang Yi slightly frowned, not expecting to encounter them already on the way.

    "They don¡¯t seem to recognize you," Fang Yi said.

    "I don¡¯t have any dealings with them, so naturally they don¡¯t recognize me. Also, both of them were focused on you and didn¡¯t notice me," Binnan exined.

    Fang Yi nodded, "We still have some time. Why don¡¯t you tell me about the Luo Family¡¯s situation? It would be good to know in case we encounter them again... to handle things properly."

    "Mhm."

    Binnan agreed and began to exin about the Luo Family to Fang Yi.</subtxt>

 Chapter 377 - 401: First, tell me your secret

    <h4>Chapter 377: Chapter 401: First, tell me your secret</h4><h4></h4>

    In fact, the situation of the Luo Family wasn¡¯tplicated. Shen Binnan¡¯s maternal grandmother had three sons in addition to Luo Sumei. Luo Sumei was the third, and Luo Mingyuan was the fourth, followed by the eldest and the second eldest.

    The Luo Lin just mentioned was the daughter of the eldest, and as for Luo Gao, he was presumably the son of the second eldest of the Luo Family.

    In Southern Domain City, the Luo Family could also be considered influential, butpared to their past glory, they had clearly declined. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have brazenly asked Shen Hongyang for fifty percent of Longtu Group¡¯s shares. It was evident that the Luo Family had declined to the brink of copse.

    As for the Luo Family wanting an arranged marriage with the Shen family, that was Shen Binnan¡¯s cousin, the son of the eldest of the Luo Family¡ªLuo Lin¡¯s brother.

    ...

    As Shen Binnan told her story, Fang Yi drove to a hotel. Beforeing, Shen Binnan had already reserved two rooms in a hotel at Southern Domain City, one for her and the other for Fang Yi.

    After checking into the hotel, the two settled down. It was almost noon by then, so they decided to have a meal in the hotel lobby.

    In the hotel lobby, liquid crystal televisions were mounted on the walls around them, disying music videos.

    Shen Binnan casually ordered some dishes and then dined with Fang Yi.

    While eating, Shen Binnan suddenly stopped using her chopsticks, looked up at Fang Yi who was dining, and said, "By the way, how do you n to deal with the Luo Family?"

    Fang Yi patted his chest.

    Shen Binnan asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and replied, "I have a n up my sleeve."

    Shen Binnan said, "You¡¯ve got a n? Let me hear it. It better not involve using force again."

    Fang Yi said, "What¡¯s wrong with using force? In this civilized society, although gentlemen are encouraged to use their words and not their fists, in this world, no matter the era, force is always the best solution. I¡¯ll ask you one question, do you want the Luo Family to fall?"

    Shen Binnan was stunned, having never considered the downfall of the Luo Family.

    What Shen Binnan had thought was to make the Luo Family back off, which would be enough. She didn¡¯t want to go too far after all; the Luo Family was her mother¡¯s maiden home, and if she were to really ruin them, she wouldn¡¯t feel right with her parents.

    Seeing Shen Binnan furrow her brows in concern, Fang Yi smiled. He obviously understood what Shen Binnan was thinking and said, "Actually, this matter is quite simple to solve. Your cousin wants to marry you, right? We could just have him do this..."

    As he spoke, Fang Yi made a throat-slitting gesture.

    Shen Binnan looked at him in a somewhat desperate manner and said, "Can we use another method? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll end up in jail."

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m just kidding. But the idea is the same: make your cousin disappear for a while."

    Shen Binnan soon grasped Fang Yi¡¯s meaning. Looking at the man in front of her, smiling gently, she had thought herself to be quite clever. However, she had not realized that Fang Yi had a wealth of cunning and malevolent tricks up his sleeve.

    ...

    Roger, the son of the eldest of the Luo Family, and also Luo Lin¡¯s brother.

    Recently, Roger had been behaving properly, not indulging in romantic escapades, and the thought of marrying the cousin he had long coveted, that she was soon to be his woman, excited him beyond measure. Therefore, in order to make a good impression on Shen Binnan, Roger had been a good boy these past few days.

    He became the best interpretation of a man who went from seeking pleasures to being a naive and honest person.

    But today was unbearable. Roger decided to go to a bar for a drink, not to get involved with women, but perhaps to enjoy the sight of them.

    A man of his word, Roger then drove to a bar he frequented.

    Once Roger reached the bar, he took a deep breath. He¡¯d been holding it in for so long, it felt unbearably ufortable. Finally, he had arrived at a familiar ce.

    Roger approached the bar and asked the waiter for a drink, then he began to leisurely roam amidst the chaotic crowd of the bar. As he weaved through the throng, Roger asionally took advantage of some of the beauties and exchanged flirtatious nces with several women, which excited him immensely.

    However, at that moment, Roger¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.

    Roger picked it up to find it was an unknown number, but he answered it anyway. He figured if it was just a scam or telemarketing call, he¡¯d simply hang up.

    As soon as Roger answered, a woman¡¯s voice came through: "Hello, this is Shen Binnan."

    Roger was instantly jolted, as if struck by lightning. He hurried through the crowd to a quiet spot, all smiles: "Binnan, hello, hello, this is Roger."

    Inside, Roger was extraordinarily excited. He couldn¡¯t imagine why Shen Binnan would call him. Could it be that Binnan had changed her mind and taken an interest in him?

    "Where are you right now?" Binnan cut straight to the point.

    "Oh, I¡¯m at home. And you?" Roger replied hastily, naturally not disclosing that he was at the bar.

    "I¡¯m at XXX. I want to see you, can youe over?"

    "Yes! Right away! I¡¯ll be right there!!!"

    After hanging up, Roger was aze with eagerness. Without another word, he left the bar, jumped in his car, and headed to the location Binnan had mentioned. True to her word, Binnan was there when he arrived.

    The location was a rather secluded one, specifically a dark alley, but Roger, thrilled as he was, paid no attention to the suspicious nature of the ce.

    As soon as he saw Binnan, Roger quickly walked towards her. But just then, two figures suddenly leaped out from behind him in the alley. One held an electric baton, and the other a hessian bag.

    Ovee with excitement, Roger failed to notice them. The one with the electric baton touched it to the back of Roger¡¯s neck, causing him to convulse and copse. The other quickly covered him with the hessian bag.

    The two acted swiftly, securing the bag before lifting the unconscious Roger and darting into the depths of the alley, disappearing entirely.

    At the other end of the alley, Binnan turned around as Fang Yi also stepped out, with another man following him.

    "Liu Lang, after those two are done, send them out of town for a while," Fang Yi said coolly.

    "Yes," the man replied, and he was indeed Liu Lang.

    Since the time Fang Yi had helped Bai Jingjing take down the ck Water Alliance, the ck Water Alliance had formally be a subsection of the White Tiger Alliance. With Liu Lang¡¯s brother, Liu Da, dead, and Liu Lang himself having helped, Bai Jingjing had positioned him here as the Squad Leader of the White Tiger Alliance¡¯s Southern Domain City subsection.

    Now that Fang Yi hade to Southern Domain City, he naturally made use of this power. Since Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing were now essentially husband and wife, the White Tiger Alliance was more or less under Fang Yi¡¯s ownership. Therefore, Fang Yi¡¯s utilization of the White Tiger Alliance¡¯s power was simply to be expected.

    Not only that, but since Fang Yi had avenged Liu Lang, even if Fang Yi and Bai Jingjing weren¡¯t close, Liu Lang would still follow Fang Yi loyally and obey his everymand.

    Liu Lang quietly stepped aside, and Binnan, with aplex look in her eyes, nced at him, saying, "I never expected you to have such influence in Southern Domain City. This is quite an eye-opener for me. Now tell me, what else are you hiding from me?"

    Binnan felt that she was less and less able to see through this man; she had no idea how many secrets he was keeping from her.

    Fang Yi responded with a slight smile, "Do you want me toy it all out for you?"

    Binnan replied, "Why not?"

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Sure, I agree. But first, you have to tell me your secrets."

 Chapter 378 - 402: I Really Underestimated You

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 402: I Really Underestimated You</h4><h4></h4>

    Shen Binnan¡¯s expression, as icy as a cier, changed slightly, then he shook his head indifferently and said, "What secrets could I possibly have?"

    Fang Yi smiled and did not press further, saying, "From now on, the guy named Roger has disappeared."

    Shen Binnan said, "There are still several youths in the Luo Family, what if they impersonate Roger again?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned cold for a moment, then his lips curled into a sinister sneer and said, "Then we¡¯ll kidnap them all!"

    For some reason, Shen Binnan suddenly felt a surge of sympathy, sympathy for the Luo Family. If they heard what Fang Yi had said, they would probably want to strangle Fang Yi, wouldn¡¯t they?

    The next day, Fang Yi and Shen Binnan had breakfast at the hotel and then headed to the Luo Familypound.

    The Luo Family owned a separate vi, where Shen Binnan¡¯s grandmother lived, along with the Family Head of the Luo Family, Luo Mingguang. Fang Yi drove directly there.

    Upon arriving at the vi, Fang Yi rang the doorbell, and soon a maid rushed over to inquire about their identities. At this moment, Fang Yi kept a low profile and let Shen Binnan handle it.

    Once Shen Binnan disclosed their identity, the maid immediately opened the iron gate and invited them inside. Once they reached the vi¡¯s main hall, the maid poured tea for them and asked them to wait, then turned to go upstairs to call the master down.

    At that time, Luo Mingguang was having a private conversation with a middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s demeanor was imposing. Luo Mingguang treated him with utmost respect, knowing that his status was extraordinary, and that just a word or a gesture of his finger could make the Luo Family vanishpletely.

    Therefore, Luo Mingguang was extremely respectful, smiling and saying, "Fourth Master, rest assured, I will handle this matter to your satisfaction without any mistakes."

    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and said, "As long as this matter is settled, you have my word, your Luo Family won¡¯t need to stay in Southern Domain City anymore. Even if you go to Tianjing, I can help you establish a foothold. However, if you fail..."

    Luo Mingguang hurriedly said, "Rest assured, Fourth Master, I, Luo Mingguang, guarantee with my personal integrity that I will definitely aplish this!"

    Fourth Master scoffed, "Your integrity counts for nothing in my eyes."

    Luo Mingguang¡¯s face showed embarrassment, and just then, the door was suddenly knocked. Luo Mingguang stood up to open it and saw the maid, who immediately informed him of Shen Binnan¡¯s arrival.

    Upon hearing this, Luo Mingguang was startled, then a thought struck him, and he turned to look at Fourth Master, assuming he had also heard the maid¡¯s words.

    Sure enough, Fourth Master stood up, and Luo Mingguang, puzzled, said, "Fourth Master, what is this about..."

    Fourth Master¡¯s mouth curled into a cold sneer, "I want to meet this Shen Binnan, and also that... Fang Yi."

    ...

    Downstairs in the main hall, Fang Yi and Shen Binnan sat side by side.

    Not long after, Luo Mingguang came downstairs, and naturally, Fourth Master was with him.

    As soon as Luo Mingguang reached the bottom of the stairs, he greeted them with a benign and gentle smile, "Binnan, it¡¯s been a long time. Come over and let your uncle have a good look at you. Have you grown more beautiful?"

    Shen Binnan did not move.

    Luo Mingguang immediately felt a bit embarrassed, but he was thick-skinned and recovered quickly, chuckling, "Maid, the tea¡¯s gone cold, hurry and pour some water."

    The maid quicklyplied, pouring water into the tea cup in front of Shen Binnan.

    As he stood beside Luo Mingguang, Fourth Master scanned Shen Binnan and Fang Yi, his gaze lingering briefly on Fang Yi, a trace of an undetectable chill shing in his eyes.

    Until Luo Mingguang sat down, Shen Binnan slowly stood up and greeted, "Hello, Uncle."

    Luo Mingguang smiled broadly and urged Shen Binnan to sit down repeatedly.

    At that moment, Luo Mingguang¡¯s gaze shifted and nced at Fang Yi, asking, "Binnan, the person by your side is..."

    Shen Binnan said indifferently, "My bodyguard."

    Luo Mingguang uttered a sound of realization and asked no further, smiling as he said, "Binnan, you should have informed me earlier about your visit to Southern Domain City, so I could prepare. Look at this mess, just wait a moment, I¡¯ll immediately book a table to wee and refresh you."

    Shen Binnan shook her head, indifferent, "No need, I was just passing by, just came to see cousin Roger."

    Luo Mingguang was startled and then showed a pleased expression, "Binnan, have youe around?"

    Shen Binnan replied, "More or less."

    Luo Mingguang was overjoyed, knowing all too well Shen Binnan¡¯s icy demeanor. When nning his schemes, he anticipated obstacles from Shen Binnan but had not expected her agreement.

    As long as his son married her, seizing control over Longtu Group would be doubly assured! Taking over Longtu Group would be a huge celebration for the Luo Family, and he, the Family Head, wouldn¡¯t have to be so disgraced.

    Immediately, Luo Mingguang¡¯s face was full of genuine smiles, a stark contrast to his previously contrived and insincere grins.

    However, the Fourteenth Master at his side frowned upon seeing Luo Mingguang¡¯s behavior, suddenly regretting his partnership with Luo Mingguang.

    Yet Luo Mingguang didn¡¯t notice Fourteenth Master¡¯s expression, quickly taking out his phone to call his son. After several attempts, all he got was a shutdown message.

    "That damn boy, when hees back I¡¯ll give him a good beating!" Luo Mingguang cursed inwardly, though his face was still smiling, "Binnan, about that..."

    Shen Binnan said, "Can¡¯t contact him, huh? Seems hepletely disregards me. Uncle, my patience is limited. Give it three days¡ªif you can¡¯t find Roger, then consider the marriage arrangement canceled."

    After speaking, Shen Binnan and Fang Yi stood up, not waiting for Luo Mingguang to say more, and left together.

    They arrived quickly and left just as fast.

    At this, Luo Mingguang was infuriated, making several more calls to his son, to no avail, which left him extremely agitated.

    "Luo Mingguang," just then, the Fourteenth Master spoke slowly.

    "Fourteenth Master," Luo Mingguang responded impatiently.

    "There is a problem," Fourteenth Master said with a furrowed brow.

    Luo Mingguang looked puzzled, unsure of what Fourteenth Master meant.

    Fourteenth Master exined slowly, "Don¡¯t you find Shen Binnan¡¯s behavior odd? She initially refused the marriage, but now she has changed her mind. Suddenly, your son has mysteriously disappeared. Don¡¯t you think there is something fishy going on?"

    Fourteenth Master¡¯s words struck Luo Mingguang like a thunderp, and he eximed, "Fourteenth Master, are you suggesting... My son has been kidnapped by Shen Binnan?"

    Fourteenth Master nodded, "That¡¯s a possibility, and I suspect Fang Yi is involved as well. If your son doesn¡¯t show up, the marriage is naturally off, isn¡¯t it?"

    His son possibly being kidnapped sent Luo Mingguang into a rage, "Those two dare to kidnap my son, I¡¯ll make them pay dearly!"

    Not only Luo Mingguang, but Fourteenth Master also had a cold, fierce light flickering in his eyes, muttering to himself:

    "Indeed, the man who broke my son¡¯s legs, you vile wretch, I, Fang Jupeng, really underestimated you!"

 Chapter 379 - 403, Something Happened!

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 403, Something Happened!</h4><h4></h4>

    After leaving Luo Mingguang¡¯s house, Shen Binnan suddenly thought of something and said, "Our ploy is so simple, Luo Mingguang won¡¯t be fooled by it."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, with Luo Mingguang¡¯s brains, he won¡¯t figure it out."

    Just now, Fang Yi had also taken a look at Luo Mingguang, and through meticulous observation, he realized that Luo Mingguang was not particrly astute; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been at a loss for words when faced with Shen Binnan¡¯s confrontation.

    What really caught Fang Yi¡¯s attention, however, was the middle-aged man beside Luo Mingguang. Fang Yi didn¡¯t know the identity of the middle-aged man, but he could feel two sharp gazes from the man¡¯s eyes, indicating that this person was no simple character.

    Perhaps it was this middle-aged man who had emboldened the Luo Family to act so brazenly.

    Shen Binnan pondered for a moment and said, "But I don¡¯t know who the person beside my uncle is; maybe he could figure it out."

    Fang Yi smiled and said with ease, "Who that person is, I don¡¯t know, but I suspect he¡¯s the mastermind behind all this. Even if he figures it out, it doesn¡¯t matter; that will only put pressure on Luo Mingguang. I think... Luo Mingguang has already started using all his resources to find his son."

    Hearing Fang Yi say this, Shen Binnan felt slightly relieved and said, "Then let¡¯s go back."

    Fang Yi shook his head, however, turned around to look at the vi behind them, and asked, "Your grandmother lives here?"

    Shen Binnan didn¡¯t know what he was nning but nodded anyway.

    "I¡¯m going in to meet your grandmother, have a chat about life. You go back first," said Fang Yi.

    Chat about life?

    Shen Binnan looked at this nonsensical fellow, once again feeling the urge to beat him up.

    She watched Fang Yi enter the vi and disappear into the night before turning around to leave.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi quietly entered the vi where there were no guards at all, and he easily made his way inside, finally encountering an elderly woman bedridden in a bedroom.

    With no one else around, Fang Yi stopped by the bed and then stretched out his hand to take the old woman¡¯s pulse.

    Her pulse was chaotic, but it didn¡¯t seem to be due to illness. Fang Yi¡¯s gaze swept around and noticed a faint purple substance at the corner of the old woman¡¯s mouth, sinking his heart.

    "Purple Soft Powder?!" Fang Yi cursed under his breath.

    Purple Soft Powder was a poison, not the kind that kills quickly, but a slow-acting one that would gradually worsen a person¡¯s health day by day, making it nearly impossible to detect.

    A rapid chain of thought passed through Fang Yi¡¯s mind. Clearly, Luo Mingguang wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to do such a thing; it wasn¡¯t in human nature to harm one¡¯s flesh and blood this way, and it seemed unlikely that the Luo Family wouldmit such an act. The only person who would do this must be that middle-aged man.

    But Purple Soft Powder was not something that ordinary people could get their hands on. Who exactly was that middle-aged man, to be able to acquire such a thing?

    Just then, the bedridden old woman weakly reached out, grabbing at nothing in particr, and muttered, "Binnan... Binnan... my niece..."

    Watching the old woman in such agony, Fang Yi took a deep breath, then took out a silver needle and quickly applied several needles to alleviate her suffering.

    After doing all he could, Fang Yi turned and left the vi. It was nowte at night. He returned to his hotel and went straight to bed.

    The next morning, the sound of the doorbell woke Fang Yi, who opened the door in just his underwear and saw Shen Binnan standing outside.

    Shen Binnan was dressed as before, but with jeans reced by ck capri pants, her jade-like calves strikingly pale, and her high heels switched for crystal-colored sandals, the ten toes looking exceptionally delicate.

    Her hair was somewhat disheveled, with a few strands falling across her face, adding a touch of temptation and lethargy to her allure.

    His gaze shifted again, and Fang Yi saw a tray in her hands, filled with breakfast.

    Fang Yi was used to Shen Binnan¡¯s squinting look, yet when she saw Fang Yi¡¯s muscr body d only in a pair of beach shorts below, remembering he hade back sotest night, Shen Binnan was both amused and touched. A faint, gentle smile thawed across her normally icy face.

    But soon enough, Shen Binnan spoke in her usual tone, coldly saying, "Have you seen enough? If you have, make room quickly, I¡¯m getting tired holding this."

    Fang Yi hurriedly took the tray from her, with a sycophantic grin, "I¡¯ll hold it for you, pleasee in."

    Once inside, Shen Binnan sat down, and Fang Yi ced the tray on the table.

    Breakfast consisted of two steamed buns, a cup of soy milk, and oddly, there was also half a cup of cow¡¯s milk.

    "Huh?" Fang Yi picked up the half cup of milk, said nothing, and downed it.

    Shen Binnan was immediately startled and hastily tried to stop him, but it was toote, Fang Yi had already finished the half cup of milk. Setting down the ss, Fang Yi smacked his lips, "Why¡¯s this milk cold?"

    Shen Binnan¡¯s cheeks were flushed with both color and inexplicable anger, "You... you jerk!"

    I¡¯m a jerk? Fang Yi was full of confusion. I just drank this half cup of milk; how does that make me a jerk? But Fang Yi wasn¡¯t stupid, seeing Shen Binnan¡¯s emotional outburst, he instantly guessed something, and said, "Wait a minute! This milk, you didn¡¯t...?"

    Shen Binnan gritted her teeth and said, "Yes!"

    A smile appeared at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, "That¡¯s nice."

    Shen Binnan red at him fiercely, "Nice? What¡¯s nice!"

    Fang Yi said, "Drinking after you, that¡¯s something couples do, it¡¯s like an indirect kiss."

    Shen Binnan felt an urge to pummel Fang Yi, biting her silver tooth and saying, "Hurry up and eat! If you don¡¯t eat now, I¡¯m taking it away!"

    Like lightning, Fang Yi grabbed a bun and started eating, while saying, "I love buns."

    Shen Binnan was infuriated by Fang Yi¡¯s insinuation.

    While Fang Yi had his breakfast, Shen Binnan took out her mobile phone, idly ying with it as it wasn¡¯t yet time for the next step in her n, leaving her quite bored.

    Suddenly, Shen Binnan¡¯s expression changed drastically at something she saw.

    Fang Yi, just finished with his meal, noticed Shen Binnan¡¯s sudden change of expression and quickly asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Xu He... Xu He¡¯s in trouble."

    Fang Yi frowned, snatched Shen Binnan¡¯s phone, and nced at the screen.

    Shen Binnan was browsing the news, and on this news page, bold ck letters formed the headline¡ªXu He bes famous, ungrateful!

    It was an entertainment news piece about Xu He published yesterday afternoon. The piece had been read over a hundred thousand times with tens of thousands ofments. The content berated Xu He foring out of the mountains to be a star but forgetting her roots and not taking care of her hometown folk, basically short of directly calling her a "bitch".

    As for thements, Fang Yi didn¡¯t read them; he didn¡¯t need to guess to know they weren¡¯t anything nice.

    Without another word, Fang Yi took out his phone to call Xu He, to first find out what had actually happened.

    But what shocked Fang Yi was that Xu He¡¯s phone was switched off.

 Chapter 380 - 404: Iâ€™m Looking for Jiang Lili

    <h4>Chapter 380: Chapter 404: I¡¯m Looking for Jiang Lili</h4><h4></h4>

    "The call won¡¯t go through," Fang Yi¡¯s expression was grim.

    "Something must have happened to Xu He, I¡¯ll rush back immediately," Shen Binnan said as she tried to get up in a hurry.

    "Stop!" Fang Yi suddenly called out to her.

    Before Shen Binnan could speak, Fang Yi took the initiative and said, "We need you to stay here and deal with Luo Mingguang; there can be no mistakes. I¡¯ll rush back."

    This was about taking care of the big picture; someone had to stay here to hold the fort.

    "But..." Shen Binnan started.

    "There are no buts," Fang Yi said coldly. "You must stay here to deal with Luo Mingguang. He wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to you because your father already knows you¡¯re here. If he touches you, he¡¯d be asking for trouble. Plus, your presence here can put pressure on Luo Mingguang. Do you understand?"

    How could Shen Binnan not understand? She had to stay; without her, Luo Mingguang wouldn¡¯t stay in line. In three days, Shen Binnan would need to exert pressure on Luo Mingguang again. If Fang Yi were here instead, it would be ineffective.

    As for Xu He, her phone was off. Even if Shen Binnan went back, it would be useless because she wasn¡¯t good at searching for people. Fang Yi had to be the one to handle it.

    Besides, Fang Yi and Xu He¡¯s rtionship was not bad; after all, they were friends. Fang Yi could alsofort and persuade Xu He.

    By all ounts, it was Fang Yi who should go back.

    Seeing that Shen Binnan¡¯s emotions slowly stabilized, Fang Yi continued, "By the way, I¡¯ll give you Liu Lang¡¯s phone number. Call himter and have him send someone to protect you. Liu Lang is quite close to me. If you need anything or there¡¯s something you need to handle, you can tell him. Got it?"

    Shen Binnan nodded somewhat mechanically.

    Fang Yi said no more; he donned his coat and left the hotel.

    Starting the red Audi, Fang Yi floored the elerator and rushed back to Moon City as fast as he could.

    While on the road, Fang Yi first called Liu Lang to have him send someone to protect Shen Binnan and then dialed Xu He¡¯s number, which was off. After trying over a dozen times, it was still off.

    With no other choice, Fang Yi could only return to Moon City first, then headed straight to Xu He¡¯spany.

    Upon arriving at Xu He¡¯spany, Fang Yi found Wu Han, who was also in a great hurry. Seeing Fang Yi, Wu Han quickly approached and said, "Mr. Fang, you¡¯re here. Have you seen Xu He? Ourpany has been looking for her; we¡¯ve had to push back several announcements."

    "Calm down first," Fang Yi said. "What¡¯s the real story about that news?"

    As Xu He¡¯s agent, Wu Han knew the full story and said, "I really don¡¯t know. It just exploded out of nowhere. I thought about keeping it from Xu He, but she saw it herself and then disappeared early this morning."

    "And how true is that news?"

    "Half-true, half-false," Wu Han replied.

    "What does that mean?"

    "Xu He indeed came from a small poverty-stricken vige in Southern Domain City. Since she became famous, she has donated a sum of money to it, and every year since then she¡¯s donated to help develop her hometown. But it¡¯s a small vige, and it¡¯s very difficult to develop. To this day, the roads haven¡¯t been fixed. And Xu He isn¡¯t a phnthropist, so..."

    Through Wu Han¡¯s exnation, Fang Yi got the picture.

    Xu He had not been ungrateful; she had donated to her vige almost every year. However, that was only a drop in the bucket considering the vige¡¯s needs. It was impossible for a mountain vige to develop just like that.

    In fact, Xu He had already done as much as she could; after all, she was not a phnthropist. She couldn¡¯t possibly give all the money she earned to her hometown¡ªthat wouldn¡¯t be kindness, that would be madness.

    Xu He¡¯s behavior could really be considered thoroughly kind and righteous, but for some reason, when the matter exploded yesterday and spread across the inte, the wholework was almost fiercely condemning Xu He.

    Fang Yi was starting to feel like cursing someone. This was downright moral abduction.

    But now wasn¡¯t the time to curse. Fang Yi pondered for a moment and said, "Don¡¯t be anxious, it¡¯s no use rushing. The most important thing is to find Xu He first. Do you have any idea where Xu He might usually go?"

    Wu Han shook his head and said, "Although I am Xu He¡¯s agent, I don¡¯t concern myself with her private life. After all, Xu He is not like other female celebrities, and so I have a lot of trust in her."

    Fang Yi frowned and asked, "Where does Jiang Lili live?"

    Wu Han¡¯s expression changed as he said, "Mr. Fang, are you nning to..."

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m just going to pay her a visit, nothing malicious."

    Nothing malicious? Wu Han didn¡¯t believe it. But in order to find Xu He, Wu Han still ended up betraying Jiang Lili¡¯s location. After all, Jiang Lili wasn¡¯t one of his artists.

    After finding out Jiang Lili¡¯s address, Fang Yi left thepany.

    Concerning Xu He¡¯s ¡¯scandal¡¯ that had been leaked, anyone with a bit of sense could probably guess that it likely had something to do with Jiang Lili. Furthermore, thinking back to what Kong Qingci had told him that night, Fang Yi felt he had to meet Jiang Lili.

    Jiang Lili sure livedfortably in a vimunity. Fang Yi drove a red Audi over, saying he was there to find someone, which didn¡¯t arouse the security guard¡¯s suspicion. After entering the vimunity, Fang Yi looked around for a while before locating Jiang Lili¡¯s residence.

    Ding-dong~~~

    Fang Yi rang the doorbell, and soon there were footsteps from inside. The door was opened by a female housemaid who asked who he was looking for.

    "I¡¯m here to see Jiang Lili," Fang Yi said with a smile on his face.

    Just at that moment, Jiang Lili came down from upstairs. Seeing Fang Yi outside, her face went pale, and without a hint of grace, she shouted, "Close the door! Close it quickly!"

    But... it was toote!

    Fang Yi pushed past the housemaid and walked straight in, heading toward Jiang Lili.

    "Housemaid! Call the police quickly!" Jiang Lili was shaking with fear.

    Fang Yi turned around to see the housemaid about to pick up thendline to call the police and shed a dagger, which frightened the housemaid so much that she dropped the phone. Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to be the bad guy, but unfortunately, he had to be one right now.

    Terrified, Jiang Lili turned and ran upstairs. Fang Yi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. By the time Jiang Lili reached her bedroom and mmed the door shut, barely catching her breath, a loud thud resounded¡ªsomeone had kicked the bedroom door open, and Fang Yi walked in from outside.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were cold, his face wearing a menacing smirk as he said, "I¡¯m just here to visit you, why be so afraid? I¡¯m not interested in you and won¡¯t rape you."

    With nowhere left to hide in the bedroom, Jiang Lili could only scramble to the bed and grab a pillow to use as a shield.

    "What... what do you want to do?!" Jiang Lili said, panicked.

    "I¡¯ve got some questions for you." The dagger in Fang Yi¡¯s hand slipped and embedded itself into the wooden floor, startling Jiang Lili again. Her face, which should¡¯ve been beguiling, had turned deathly pale.

    Jiang Lili swallowed nervously and said, "What... what do you want to ask?"

    Fang Yi said coldly, "Regarding the news about Xu He, who leaked it?"

    Upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s question, Jiang Lili¡¯s heart sank.

 Chapter 381 - 405: Into the Ditch

    <h4>Chapter 381: Chapter 405: Into the Ditch</h4><h4></h4>

    Jiang Lili¡¯s expression rapidly changed as Fang Yi spoke coldly, "Do you not n to speak, or are you nning to say you don¡¯t know?"

    Suddenly guessed by Fang Yi, Jiang Lili was shocked.

    In fact, Jiang Lili had already been somewhat intimidated by Fang Yi. That night at the Xuanhua Pavilion, Fang Yi¡¯s forcefulness and overbearingness made Jiang Lili feel that despite having connections, she probably couldn¡¯t win against Fang Yi.

    Now, faced with Fang Yi¡¯s fierce grin, Jiang Lili stammered, "I... I..."

    Fang Yi said coldly, "Stop beating around the bush. I know Kong Mingkai¡¯s father is backing you. You just need to say whether he¡¯s the one behind this or not, and I¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise..."

    Jiang Lili couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What are you going to do?"

    Fang Yi said with a taunting tone, "Although I don¡¯t have much interest in a woman like you, once the lights are off, it¡¯s all the same." This was clearly a threat.

    Jiang Lili involuntarily stepped back, seeing Fang Yi¡¯s threatening smile and his anger; eventually, she was scared.

    In this secluded ce, with no one else around, she couldn¡¯t stop Fang Yi. If he really forced himself on her, even if she was in the right, she couldn¡¯t clear her name. With no other choice, Jiang Lili reluctantly nodded.

    Fang Yi sneered and turned to leave. As he reached the doorway, he suddenly turned his head back and said, "Jiang Lili, I¡¯m warning you onest time, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t provoke Xu He in the future, or even Kong Mingkai¡¯s father won¡¯t be able to protect you."

    Having said that, Fang Yi left; he didn¡¯t have time to waste words with Jiang Lili.

    Back in his red Audi, Fang Yi drove slower this time because he couldn¡¯t think of any ce Xu He could go.

    If it really came down to it, Fang Yi was considering asking for help, perhaps from Zhao Guosheng. With the Dragon Team backing him, with how formidable they were, finding one person wouldn¡¯t be difficult, be it in Moon City or even deep in the mountains.

    But now wasn¡¯t the time to resort to that. Fang Yi thought hard and then it came to him¡ªhe thought of a ce.

    The next moment, Fang Yi called Wu Han.

    "How¡¯s it going, Mr. Fang? Have you found Xu He?"

    "Not yet... By the way, which small mountain vige was Xu He originally from?" asked Fang Yi.

    "You suspect... Hmm, alright, I¡¯ll tell you. Take this down."

    After hanging up, Fang Yi drove straight out of Moon City and headed again for Southern Domain City.

    By the time Fang Yi arrived in Southern Domain City, it was already approaching evening. Such back and forth between Moon City and Southern Domain City would dizzy anyone, but luckily, Fang Yi was physically fit and felt no distress.

    During the journey, Fang Yi stopped at a gas station to fill the tank and then headed directly to a small town in Southern Domain. Upon reaching the town, he dashed directly toward a small mountain vige.

    By this time, it had already grown dark.

    There was a concrete road leading to the small mountain vige, but halfway, it was broken.

    The strong headlights turned on. Over the uneven muddy road, even though Fang Yi drove an Audi sports car, it was extremely bumpy, bouncing like a ride in an amusement park. Along the sides of the road, mountains gradually appeared; they were entering a mountainous area.

    He was on the right path, but he didn¡¯t know how much farther he had to go. So in the ck night, a red Audi was like a t boat on the dark ocean, unaffected by storms, but ever bobbing and swaying forward, never resting.

    ...

    Qingshan Vige.

    Surrounded by continuous mountains, lush and robustly green, it nestled like a basin, home to dozens of families.

    At night, the lights had gradually gone out.

    Electricity had reached the area; it wasn¡¯t too poor, it was just that the roads were inessible, and most vigers still lived in single-story houses, with only a few families in multi-story buildings.

    In front of one building, with walls around the courtyard, a fresh and graceful woman had taken off her gorgeous dress and changed into in clothes. She rolled up her trouser legs, took off her shoes, and barefooted, ced her snow-white tender feet into the cool water of a wooden tub.

    Feeling the chill of the water, a slight smile appeared on her face; the well water at home for washing feet was colder than the city water, much cooler. On such a scorching summer day, it felt wonderfullyfortable.

    An old man, hunched over, stepped out of the house andy down on a wicker chair. Then he tapped a smoking pipe against the ground and rolled up some hemp leaves, packing them into the pipe before shakily lighting it.

    After taking a couple of puffs, he began to cough. Xu He, seeing this, couldn¡¯t help but say, "Grandpa, smoke less."

    Old man Xu chuckled, "Granddaughter, this smoke is grandpa¡¯s life. It¡¯s not about smoking less, but to smokefortably. Same as life, living it fully, that¡¯s what life¡¯s about."

    Xu He, not fullyprehending, replied, "Grandpa¡¯s words are still the same as before."

    The old man smiled, not expecting his granddaughter to understand, and turned to look at her soaking her feet, "Hehe, aren¡¯t you busy with work? Howe you suddenly came back? Did you run into some trouble?"

    Xu He pursed her lips and smiled, "Nothing much, I¡¯ve finished my work and came back for a vacation for a few days."

    The old man Xu nodded and said, "I won¡¯t ask too much. After all, you¡¯ve grown up, and you¡¯ll have to handle your own affairs. There are still many years ahead; you¡¯ll need to cross those hurdles yourself."

    Xu He took a deep breath, nodded firmly, and replied with emphasis, "Hmm!"

    Then Xu He propped her arms on her knees, rested her chin in her hands, and looked up at the sky. The stars twinkled like blinking eyes, exceptionally pretty.

    Being back here, Xu He felt as if she had cleansed away the city¡¯s contaminations, her body and mind bing pure again, exceptionallyfortable.

    At that moment, someone came over with a shlight, standing at the iron gate outside the wall and shouted loudly, "Old Master Xu, are you home?"

    Old man Xu also shouted back, "Yes, what¡¯s up?"

    The person outside said, "Did Xu Hee back home? A young man flipped his car in the ditch outside the vige, and he said he¡¯s here to find Xu He."

    Old man Xu was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look at his granddaughter.

    He saw Xu He, without even wiping her feet dry, put on a pair of sandals and got up to leave.

    "Hehe, it¡¯s dark outside, take the shlight with you," reminded old man Xu.

    Xu He had to turn back into the house to grab the shlight and then hurried outside, running fast. Watching Xu He¡¯s slightly anxious face, old man Xu smiled faintly and continued lying on the wicker chair, smoking.

    Outside Qingshan Vige, on the road leading to the vige, there was a discreet ditch. There, many onlookers had gathered¡ªvigers both old and young, plus children from who knows which family who had alsoe to gawk, squeezing through the crowd.

    Fang Yi, his face smeared with dirt, looked at the surrounding vigers and couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh. It wasn¡¯t just in the city; even in this remote vige, the penchant for spectating was deeply etched into their bones.

    Turning back to nce at the red Audi in the ditch, Fang Yi was utterly speechless.

 Chapter 382 - 406, Do You Like Her?

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chapter 406, Do You Like Her?</h4><h4></h4>

    The entire car hadn¡¯t fallen into the ditch; only the front had plunged in. The red paint must have been scraped off quite a bit, and as for whether any parts of the front end had been damaged, that was anyone¡¯s guess.

    Fang Yi considered himself second to none when it came to driving skills. He had even beaten professional racers, but damn it... to have driven straight into a ditch, this was the biggest stain on his life, a stain that no amount of washing could cleanse.

    Then there were these seemingly kind vigers around him. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that they were taking pleasure in his misfortune, whispering and pointing at him.

    Fang Yi was exasperated beyond words. He dreaded to think what Xu He would say if she saw him now.

    "Aunties and uncles, brothers and sisters, could you not just stand there and watch? Who can help me lift the car up?" Fang Yi looked around hopefully as he asked.

    But the vigers just pushed each other back and forth, with none of them stepping forward.

    A few kids around seven or eight years old came forward instead. One of them, who bore a striking resemnce to Red Boy, asked, "Uncle, if we help, do we get some candy?"

    "Uh... Scram, kid," Fang Yi waved his hands dismissively.

    He then looked at the red Audi in the ditch. Great, he¡¯d have to do it himself.

    Fang Yi rolled up his sleeves and jumped into the pit. Thankfully, it hadn¡¯t rained; otherwise, the ditch would have been an absolute muddy mess.

    When Fang Yi leaped into the ditch, one of the aunties said, "Young man, what are you trying to do? You think you¡¯re Li Yuanba or something? That car is so heavy, can you lift it by yourself?"

    Fang Yi replied with a wry smile, "Auntie, you know about Li Yuanba too, eh? If I can¡¯t lift it, then why won¡¯t any of you help?"

    Still, nobody moved, only a few kids circled around Fang Yi, who were soon scolded and sent back by adults.

    Fang Yi had no choice but to attempt it alone. He took off his jacket and fiercely grabbed the front of the car, straining to lift it upwards.

    Now, Fang Yi was of Earth Level strength. He used to be able to lift a small yacht, so what was a car to him?

    So, to the amazement of the crowd, the front end of the car in the ditch actually moved. The previously skeptical auntie eximed, "He really is Li Yuanba! Such tremendous strength..."

    Xu He dashed towards the vige entrance, taking two steps at a time. When she arrived, she saw a crowd of vigers who clearly gathered to watch themotion. She quickly squeezed through the crowd and spotted Fang Yi, shirtless, trying to lift the car on his own.

    Without a second thought, Xu He leapt into the ditch.

    "Xu He, it¡¯s dirty in the ditch, don¡¯t jump down there!" someone shouted.

    But Xu He had already jumped in, and Fang Yi, aware of her presence, turned his head and saw it was indeed Xu He.

    "Hey, what are you doing jumping in here as a woman? Get out!" Fang Yi chided.

    Xu He turned her head defiantly and said, "If you can jump in, why can¡¯t I?"

    Fang Yi said, "Because I¡¯m a man!" He wanted to add that this was a mess of his own making.

    But Xu He didn¡¯t care and started lifting with all her might.

    Fang Yi sighed, toozy to argue anymore. The car was almost out of the ditch, and with a forceful concentration of his power in his hands and a low shout, the red Audi finally moved backward, out of the ditch.

    Fang Yi exhaled with relief, then turned with a somber expression to look at Xu He by his side.

    "Why... why are you looking at me like that?" Xu He felt somewhat uneasy.

    "Why was your phone off when I called?"

    "... The battery died."

    "Do you realize I¡¯ve been looking for you all day long?"

    "I... I..." Xu He was startled.

    Looking at the man with a stern face and mud on his cheeks, Xu He felt even more guilty. He had been searching for her all day?

    "I¡¯m sorry," Xu He bowed her head in apology.

    Although Fang Yi still felt angry inside, seeing Xu He like this, he couldn¡¯t possibly yell at or hit her, could he?

    "Never mind, never mind, let¡¯s not talk about that. Where can I take a bath? Let me wash up before we go on," Fang Yi said.

    Xu He smiled happily and said, "Follow me."

    A few minutester, Fang Yi arrived at Xu He¡¯s house, took a bucket of cold water, washed off the mud and grime, got dressed, and went out to the yard. Xu He¡¯s grandfather was still lying on a wicker chair smoking, gazing up at the stars.

    "Young man, what¡¯s your name?" the old Mr. Xu asked.

    "Fang Yi, your granddaughter¡¯s friend," Fang Yi replied with a smile.

    "Boyfriend?"

    "Uh..."

    Old Mr. Xu said, "Doesn¡¯t seem like it. But if you¡¯re not her boyfriend, why did youe all this way to find her? Could it be you like her?"

    Fang Yi naturally couldn¡¯t tell the old man about Xu He¡¯s matters. He looked around and then brought over a small stool to sit down beside him, giving a thumbs-up, "Grandpa, you¡¯re incredibly perceptive, right on the mark."

    Old Mr. Xuughed proudly, "Of course!"

    To prevent old Mr. Xu from asking too much, Fang Yi decided to y along with the misunderstanding.

    At this point, Xu He walked out of the house and saw Fang Yi sitting next to her grandfather. She said, "The noodles are ready. Come in and eat."

    Fang Yi responded and got up, and suddenly old Mr. Xu said, "My granddaughter, Fang Yi is a good guy. Make sure you don¡¯t let him down."

    Xu He appeared puzzled and looked at Fang Yi with an expression that said, ¡¯What did you tell my grandfather?¡¯

    Inside the house, a middle-aged couple was watching TV, none other than Xu He¡¯s parents.

    "Hello, Uncle and Auntie," Fang Yi greeted them with a smile.

    "Xiao Fang, the noodles are ready, eat up. Auntie fried a couple of extra eggs for you, but the noodles were cooked by Hehe," Xu He¡¯s mother said with a smile and then nudged Xu He¡¯s father.

    At first, Xu He¡¯s father didn¡¯t understand, but after catching the wink from Xu He¡¯s mother, he suddenly realized and they discreetly left the room.

    Only Fang Yi and Xu He were left in the hall. Fang Yi nced at the te of fried egg noodles sprinkled with green onions on the table, "Looks good, and it must taste great too."

    Saying so, he began to eat.

    These noodles were indeed cooked by Xu He. Hearing Fang Yi¡¯sments, Xu He slightly blushed¡ªit was her first time cooking noodles for another man.

    Fang Yi ate and found it indeed delicious, praising it as he did.

    Xu He was initially worried, but seeing Fang Yi¡¯spliments, she rxed and breathed a sigh of relief, then sat down opposite him.

    "How... How did you end up in the ditch?" Xu He meant to ask ¡¯How did youe here?¡¯ but changed her question at thest moment.

    "It was dark, I didn¡¯t see it, probably because I was a bit tired," Fang Yi said casually.

    "Why did you think ofing to find me?" Xu He asked somewhat nervously.

    "I saw that news," Fang Yi slowed down and looked up at Xu He, "You went through such a big ordeal, why didn¡¯t you tell me and Shen Binnan? Were you worried it would concern us?"

    Xu He pursed her lips and nodded guiltily.

    Fang Yi gave a wry smile, "But don¡¯t you know, being out of touch like this makes people even more worried."

    Xu He quietly said, "I¡¯m sorry."

    "Don¡¯t say sorry. If you say those three words again, I¡¯m leaving immediately," Fang Yi dered.

    Xu He quickly shook her head.

    Fang Yi finished the remaining noodles in his bowl in one go, wiped his mouth, and then said, "Regarding that scandal, I¡¯ve already investigated. It was done by Jiang Lili¡¯s adulterous partner."

    Xu He bit her lip and asked, "Does Jiang Lili¡¯s partnere from a powerful background?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "Very powerful, the top leader of Southern Domain City."

 Chapter 383 - 407: Why Not Go Rob a Bank?

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chapter 407: Why Not Go Rob a Bank?</h4><h4></h4>

    Xu He¡¯s expression changed; nestled in the entertainment industry for so long, she might not have been like the other stars, but she certainly knew that money and power were the most significant forces. Besides money, there was power.

    Seeing the changes in Xu He¡¯s pretty face, Fang Yi said, "But don¡¯t worry too much. Now that I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you be wronged."

    A warmth spread mysteriously in Xu He¡¯s heart.

    At the time she learned about the news, Xu He was undoubtedly in despair, which is why she retreated to her family home to clear her mind. At that time, Xu He felt dizzy, as if her world was spinning, without anything to hold on to.

    She naturally couldn¡¯t discuss the matter with her parents, nor with her grandfather, and certainly not with the vigers. Xu He had no choice but to swallow the bitterness on her own.

    But now, Fang Yi was here, telling her not to worry, like a lifesaver to someone who was about to drown.

    Looking at Fang Yi, who was serious, Xu He avoided his gaze slightly and said, "Then let me ask you something."

    Fang Yi nodded. "Hmm."

    Xu He, somewhat hesitant, lowered her head coyly, her cheeks blushing, and said, "You care about me so much, do you... like me?"

    Fang Yi was stunned, then said, "That question is too profound. I¡¯ll give you an answer another day."

    ...

    The next day, Fang Yi woke up early; he had slept on a bamboo bed the night before but hadn¡¯t been bothered by mosquitoes, thanks to the mosquito coil that had been lit.

    Leaving his room for the yard, Fang Yi saw people up earlier than him.

    Xu He¡¯s father was preparing pig feed, Xu He¡¯s mother was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, and in the yard, Xu He¡¯s grandfather was reclining in a wicker chair, listening to music, with a radio beside him that added vitality to the morning with its sounds.

    Elsewhere, Xu He had moved a long bench to sit on, with a taller stool in front holding a mirror. She sat on the small bench,bing her hair with a woodenb.

    Her ck hair flowed like a waterfall. Xu He tilted her head to let all her hair fall down, thenbed it with the woodenb. Once she had finishedbing it, Xu He twisted her hair into a bun, securing it with a hairpin into a beautiful hairdo.

    Xu He stood up, turned around, and saw Fang Yi. Bare-faced, her beauty clear as consomm¨¦, she smiled slightly and said, "You¡¯re awake."

    Fang Yi nodded.

    "Then hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your face, and then have breakfast," Xu He said with a smile.

    "Hmm, okay."

    For some reason, Fang Yi felt an illusion: the Xu He who was with him now wasn¡¯t the pop diva under the spotlight, but an ordinary, yet beautiful woman.

    After breakfast, Fang Yi suggested taking a walk around, and Xu He naturally followed, ying guide for him.

    From Xu He, Fang Yi learned that this ce was called Qingyun Vige, and one could tell whether it was rich or poor by the muddy road leading out.

    The vigey in a basin, surrounded by mountains. Fang Yi wanted to hike the mountain, so he told Xu He to go back.

    However, Xu He was stubborn and insisted on apanying Fang Yi up the mountain, fearing he¡¯d get lost.

    The mountain path wasn¡¯t too difficult, and Fang Yi slowed his pace. Halfway up the slope, they stopped to rest together.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and said, "I heard from Wu Han that you donate money to the vige every year?"

    Xu He replied, "This ce is where I was born and raised. It¡¯s fine for me to donate money every year, but it¡¯s done privately; the media doesn¡¯t know about it."

    So that was the case; no wonder Kong Mingkai¡¯s father could use this as material.

    After resting enough, they continued to climb. Reaching the peak, they saw farnd nted with corn and other typical crops.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go down," Fang Yi said after a nce, ready to descend.

    Xu He found Fang Yi¡¯s behavior a bit odd; had he reallye up the mountain just to look at the corn?

    Descending the mountain proved to be easier. Suddenly, Fang Yi stopped and said, "Xu He, wait here for me a moment."

    Xu He was taken aback, but before she could say anything, Fang Yi had already darted into the woods.

    He didn¡¯t go far before stopping; he had spotted a Gray Grass.

    It was just a simple Gray Grass, yet not withered, its name in medical texts was Grey Bone Grass. This herb could be used in medicine. Its vitality wasn¡¯t very strong, and it wasn¡¯t easy to cultivate, but once it took root, it would grow rapidly, reaching maturity in just half a month.

    However, Fang Yi had a method for cultivation. He pulled out the Grey Bone Grass and returned to where Xu He was waiting.

    "What did you do?" Xu He couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Fang Yi brought out the Grey Bone Grass.

    "This is..."

    "This is called Grey Bone Grass; it can be used as medicine and has the effect of stimting blood cirction and relieving difort," Fang Yi exined.

    "But what¡¯s the use?" Xu He asked again.

    Fang Yi said with a smile, "Didn¡¯t the news say that you are ungrateful? And despite donating money to your hometown every year, you can¡¯t fill the stomachs of these vigers. Rather than that, it¡¯s better to have them be self-reliant. If they nt Grey Bone Grass on arge scale, even selling one at the market will bring in at least thirty to forty yuan. Do the math¡ªif they nt it extensively, wouldn¡¯t they earn more than by growing crops?"

    Xu He was taken by surprise, then asked, "Was this the purpose of your trip to the mountain?"

    Fang Yi nodded with a smile.

    In fact, this was just an unexpected gain. Fang Yi had genuinely wanted toe up the mountain to look around and see if there was a way to get rich. That way, he could shut those media mouths, and Xu He¡¯s ¡¯scandal¡¯ would naturally be resolved.

    Back at home, Fang Yi discussed the matter with Xu He¡¯s father, but her father furrowed his brows.

    "This will be difficult to manage. Although I am the vige chief, I can¡¯t persuade all the vigers to do this," Xu He¡¯s father said.

    "Don¡¯t worry, uncle, just summon all the vigers for me. I have my way," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Xu He¡¯s father didn¡¯t know Fang Yi well, but with Xu He speaking up too, he agreed.

    Thus, a group of vigers was quickly gathered in the yard. Xu He¡¯s grandfather was still lying in his wicker chair, smoking.

    There were only a few dozen people, their voices creating a din. Xu He¡¯s father asked everyone to calm down, and Fang Yi stepped forward.

    "Hello, folks," Fang Yi greeted, waving his hand.

    The several dozen vigers all looked at him nkly, without a sound.

    Damn it, give me some apuse!

    Fang Yi was embarrassed, but his skin was thick, and he carried on, "I¡¯ve called everyone here today to pass on an excellent method of poverty alleviation and wealth creation. Listen carefully."

    The vigers suddenly stared at him as if they had seen a ghost.

    Suddenly, someone spoke up, "Young man, where the hell did you spring from, teaching us how to get rich? Why not hand out some money instead? That will make us rich faster."

    Fang Yi was embarrassed. Damn it, why don¡¯t you ask me to lead you in robbing a bank?

    Fang Yi held back his frustration and casually looked up to see Xu He sticking her head out from the second floor, looking down. It seemed she had heard the viger¡¯s words too. A gentle and beautiful smile appeared on her pretty face as she watched Fang Yi somewhat amused.

    I must not lose face!

    Fang Yi refused to believe that with his own intelligence, he couldn¡¯t outsmart these vigers.

 Chapter 384 - 408: The Thief Cries "Catch the Thief

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chapter 408: The Thief Cries "Catch the Thief</h4><h4></h4>

    "The vigers are ignorant and fierce, as could be seen sincest night when they watched with glee as the car fell into the ditch.

    For this reason, Fang Yi had used all his tricks to exin the functions and effects of Grey Bone Grass to them, and he also disclosed the market price of Grey Bone Grass. Eventually, some showed signs of being interested.

    Just when Fang Yi thought he was about to seed, suddenly a scoundrel with a bare chest walked into the courtyard and said loudly, "What¡¯s with all the trouble, just have Xu He give us more money, right? She¡¯s rich from being a celebrity, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing not to give more?"

    Fang Yi was already parched and rather irritable, and he immediately became angry upon hearing this.

    It wasn¡¯t just Fang Yi who was angry, even Xu He¡¯s parents were furious. But when they looked at the other vigers, it seemed that they found the scoundrel¡¯s words reasonable.

    Fang Yi pointed at the scoundrel and said, "You! Come here!"

    This scoundrel was skinny and brimming with unfounded confidence, knowing with so many people around, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t dare hit him. He walked over and said, "What, you wanna fight? So many people are watching."

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "I¡¯m not going to hit you; I just want to ask you, who earns Xu He¡¯s money?"

    The scoundrel replied without thinking, "Xu He¡¯s money is of course earned by Xu He."

    Fang Yi smirked coldly and said, "Since it¡¯s her money she earned, why should it be given to you?"

    This question stumped the scoundrel.

    At this moment, a middle-aged woman chimed in, "Just because Xu He came from here, we¡¯re her fellow vigers. It¡¯s only right for her to give us money."

    Fang Yiughed, having now witnessed what¡¯s called shamelessness, what¡¯s called having no face.

    "What a ¡¯rightful im,¡¯" Fang Yi sneered. "Then I ask you, who provided for Xu He¡¯s food and clothes, who paid for her schooling, is she even rted to you by blood? Just because she calls you uncle or auntie, you think you have a ¡¯rightful im¡¯? You¡¯re really shameless! If that¡¯s the case, fine, let¡¯s have you all give me a share of your money; would you agree to that?"

    "Our earned money, why should we give it to you!"

    "Then why should the money Xu He earned be given to you?" Fang Yi retorted.

    They were rendered speechless.

    There was utter silence in the courtyard, with only the summer cicadas buzzing in the trees.

    Fang Yi gave a cold nce at the vigers and said, "I don¡¯t force anyone. Whoever is willing to nt Grey Bone Grass, I guarantee they can make a fortune. For those who are unwilling, I won¡¯t insist. If you don¡¯t want to nt it, just get lost!"

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to curry favor with these unreasonable vigers. But after his harsh words, not a single viger dared to speak up anymore, and the scoundrel from earlier had already run off with a guilty conscience.

    Looking at the silent vigers, Fang Yi scoffed to himself. When spoken to nicely, you don¡¯t listen; it seems I have to curse at you to make you understand, what a damn sickness!

    Next, Fang Yi began to exin how to nt Grey Bone Grass, which was a challenge since these vigers had no experience with it, and Grey Bone Grass wasn¡¯t easy to nt.

    However, Fang Yi of course had a method, or he wouldn¡¯t havee up with this idea.

    In the scorching afternoon sun, Fang Yi instructed the vigers on the essentials of nting Grey Bone Grass. Meanwhile, from the second floor, Xu He stuck out her head, watching Fang Yi in the courtyard below, gradually bing mesmerized.

    As dusk approached, the vigers finally dispersed, and Xu He¡¯s mother had already prepared dinner.

    After dinner, Fang Yi prepared to take a bath. In the countryside, the ce to bathe was just a pigpen, nothing fancy or equipped with a bathroom.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind; he wasn¡¯t inexperienced with hard times.

    Right before Fang Yi went in, Xu He stopped him.

    "What¡¯s up?""

    Xu He held out the clothes in her hands and said, "I went to town today to buy these for you. Try them onter and see if they fit."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Clothes bought by a big star must fit perfectly."

    Xu He blushed and said, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense."

    Fang Yi just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more, turning around and going into the pigsty to take a bath.

    After the bath, Fang Yi changed into the clothes Xu He had bought for him and then walked out, just in time to see Xu He, wearing a nightgown, carrying a bucket of water into the pigsty to bathe.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. Who could have imagined that Xu He, the star whomanded so much attention, woulde to this little mountain vige to haul water for a bath in a pigsty? If the paparazzi knew about this, they¡¯d surely go insane.

    Fang Yi went out to the courtyard and lit a cigarette. Suddenly, he saw a shadowy figure sneaking past the gate.

    Fang Yi squinted his eyes, then followed with the cigarette in his mouth.

    This person was sneaking around like a thief, something seemed to be hanging around his neck, and he made his way to the back of the building. It seemed he was heading in the direction of the pigsty where Xu He was bathing.

    "Damn it! I haven¡¯t even seen it myself!" Fang Yi cursed under his breath. As soon as the person had snuck to the back of the pigsty, Fang Yi attacked from behind.

    The person was shocked but was caught by Fang Yi and dragged to the ground. He was about to make a noise when Fang Yi stomped his mouth shut with his shoe. The person struggled, but Fang Yi stepped down harder, making him too afraid to move.

    Then Fang Yi turned and looked through the pigsty¡¯s venttion window to check inside. First, he wanted to see if Xu He had noticed anything, and second... as a man, how could he not look at such an opportune moment?

    (Deleted!)

    Fang Yi dragged the person away to a secluded spot, turned on his phone¡¯s shlight, and finally saw the man¡¯s face. He had a sleazy look and an even sleazier camera hanging around his neck; he was a paparazzo.

    "I... I¡¯m going to sue you!" The paparazzo¡¯s mouth was still in pain and had started to swell.

    "Sue me? Sorry, you won¡¯t have that chance. If I kill you here, how will you sue?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "You wouldn¡¯t dare!" The paparazzo panicked immediately and said, "Someone knows I¡¯m here. If I die, you won¡¯t be able to get away with it."

    Fang Yi smiled like a Maitreya Buddha and said, "So tell me, who sent you here?"

    The paparazzo immediately mmed up.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t hesitate, he lifted his foot, ready to stomp on the paparazzo¡¯s mouth, who seeing this, hastily said, "Don¡¯t... I¡¯ll talk... I¡¯ll talk..."

    "Then talk!"

    "It... it was Kong Mingkai!"

    As expected, it was that guy. Fang Yi spat and withdrew his foot, saying, "Are you going to scram yourself, or should I make you?"

    The paparazzo didn¡¯t say another word, scrambled up, and ran off. In no time, the vige was filled with the relentless barking of dogs.

    Fang Yi returned to the courtyard. He had barely got back when Xu He came out, looking a bit off, and asked, "Where did you go?"

    "Just went out for a walk," Fang Yi said, a bit guiltily.

    "Really? I felt like someone was peeping while I was bathing. Did you see who it was?"

    Fang Yi hurriedly shook his head, then indignantly said, "Whoever was so bold to peek at you bathing, if I catch them, I¡¯ll kill them!"

    Xu He touched her forehead and said, "Maybe it was just my imagination."

    Fang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. This game of the thief shouting to catch the thief really wasn¡¯t a pleasant feeling at all.

 Chapter 385 - 409, Indeed It Is I

    <h4>Chapter 385: Chapter 409, Indeed It Is I</h4><h4></h4>

    Early in the morning, before the sky even brightened, Fang Yi crawled out of bed and had just finished washing up when he noticed Xu He¡¯s father feeding the pigs. Fang Yi walked over and said with a smile, "Here, let me help you, Uncle Xu."

    Xu He¡¯s father waved his hand and replied, "You are a guest, don¡¯t bother with this work. Let me handle it."

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯ve been eating and drinking at your house for two days now. It¡¯s nothing. Let me do it." As he spoke, he snatched the spoon from Xu He¡¯s father¡¯s hand.

    Xu He¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake his head, but his look at Fang Yi held a profound meaning ¡ª a mix of admiration, relief, and the indulgent love of an older generation for the younger.

    In just a few moves, Fang Yi had fed the eagerly squealing pigs in the pen. Turning around, he saw Xu He¡¯s father smiling and asked, "Uncle Xu, what¡¯s making you so happy today? Share it with me, and I¡¯ll have a goodugh too."

    Xu He¡¯s father patted Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder and asked, "Young man, do you have a girlfriend?"

    Fang Yi choked a little inside, unsure how to answer.

    Thinking Fang Yi was just shy and found it difficult to speak, Xu He¡¯s father said, "It¡¯s okay to not have a girlfriend. Back in the day, when I was courting Xu He¡¯s mother, all I had was a basket of eggs and a few dors, and we married amidst hardships. Times are better now. You have to seize the opportunity, Fang. Although Xu He is now a big star, she is genuinely a good person, no boasting here. Don¡¯t look at your aunt and I doing farm work at home; it¡¯s because we prefer not to live afortable life in the city. We¡¯re used to working hard, so it¡¯s not that Xu He is unfilial ¡ª other people might not know how devoted she is, but we as parents absolutely do..."

    Right there in the pigpen, Xu He¡¯s father shared past stories about Xu He with Fang Yi, praising his daughter to the skies. Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind; Xu He deserved all the praise.

    When it was time for breakfast, Fang Yi and Xu He¡¯s father washed their hands and ate together. Halfway through, someone came to call Xu He¡¯s father out. It was about the Grey Bone Grass, and because of Xu He, he was elected as the vige chief. Thus, many matters required his personal attention.

    After breakfast, Fang Yi and Xu He went out for a walk and ended up at the entrance of the vige, where Fang Yi realized his car was still parked, covered in dust with its red paint chipped off.

    "That¡¯s Binnan¡¯s car, isn¡¯t it?" Xu He noticed immediately.

    "Yeah, I came to see you, so I drove her car here," Fang Yi nodded.

    "Is she in Southern Domain City now?"

    Fang Yi nodded again, suddenly remembering that today was the third day, the time to act against Luo Mingguang. He wasn¡¯t certain if that woman could manage alone. Thinking of her on her own, though Fang Yi trusted her capability, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Just then, Xu He suddenly said, "I¡¯m already done with things here."

    Fang Yi was taken aback.

    Xu He smiled and continued, "Thank you foring to see me when I felt most helpless and for all the help you¡¯ve given. But I¡¯m fine for now. There must be issues at Binnan¡¯s end, right? How about you go back first? Next time, bring Binnan along to visit me."

    Fang Yi nodded, got into the car, and just as he turned it around, he suddenly poked his head out of the window, slightly hesitant, "Uh, I have something to tell you."

    Having never seen her so hesitant, Xu Heughed and asked, "What is it?"

    Fang Yi said, "It¡¯s nothing major, just... don¡¯t take baths in the pigpen anymore, watch out for paparazzi."

    After saying that, without waiting for Xu He to respond, Fang Yi started the car and drove off hastily.

    Meanwhile, Xu He was left standing at the vige entranceContemting the connection between bathing and the paparazzi. Wait, could it be... Xu He thought of the possibility that she might have been peeped on the previous night. Could it have been him?

    Damn it, that bastard spied on her!

    Rather than getting angry, Xu He¡¯s face reddened with embarrassment. She wondered if Fang Yi had seen her bodypletely or only certain parts. As these thoughts ran through her mind, a deep blush crept across Xu He¡¯s delicately serene face.

    Just then, an auntie happened by and, seeing Xu He like this, couldn¡¯t help but tease, "Youngdy, your face is as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. Have you run into your ideal man?"

    Xu He retorted with a tender snort, "Not at all." Saying so, she fled back like a darting fly.

    Meanwhile, in Southern Domain City.

    Shen Binnan weed a group of people into a suite.

    Shen Binnan eyed the group coldly and silently, her face devoid of any smile, icy and rejecting, keeping them at a great distance.

    This group included Luo Mingguang, Luo Lin, Luo Gao, and Luo Gao¡¯s father, Luo Mingsen, who ranked second in the Luo family.

    As the group entered, Shen Binnan neither poured a cup of water nor asked them to sit but simply sat down on a couch and got straight to the point, "May I know what brings you all here to seek me out?"

    Luo Mingguang and the others, not being fools, clearly felt Shen Binnan¡¯s unweing attitude. Luo Mingguang¡¯s daughter, Luo Lin, was quite irritated and coldly chuckled, "Cousin, you really carry quite the air. Is this the face you put on for us who came to see you?"

    Shen Binnan nced at Luo Lin, "You¡¯re Luo Lin, right? You¡¯re young, try not to be so harsh."

    Luo Lin still snickered, "That¡¯s just my temperament. Hand over my brother, and we can pretend nothing happened."

    Shen Binnan responded, puzzled, "Your brother?"

    Standing next to Luo Lin was Luo Gao, who gave a chilling smile, "Cousin Binnan, don¡¯t y dumb. Roger has been missing for two full days, and coincidentally, the day he disappeared was the very day you showed up. Are you saying this has nothing to do with you?"

    Shen Binnan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, almost no trace of emotion, as a sardonic smile appeared on her cold face, "So by your reasoning, if you lose money, it must be me who stole it, right?"

    Luo Lin and Luo Gao were momentarily at a loss for words, and Luo Mingguang, with a gloomy expression, waved his hand, signaling them to shut up. Luo Mingguang then spoke in a deep voice, "Binnan, we¡¯re not suspecting you. Perhaps Roger didn¡¯t disappear; maybe he just went out. Regarding your marriage, I have another candidate in mind."

    Shen Binnan nced subtly at Luo Gao, "Him?"

    Luo Gao lifted his chin proudly, "Indeed! Cousin Binnan, I wonder if you would consider marrying me?"

    Shen Binnan smiled indifferently, "Sure, no problem. I have no objections to marrying someone from the Luo family, but what if you, Luo Gao, were to disappear too?"

    The normally proud Luo Gao¡¯s face twitched imperceptibly, as if he had been heavily pped.

    Hearing this, both Luo Mingguang and Luo Mingsen immediately darkened their expressions.

    "Good, Binnan, a promise is a promise. Let¡¯s settle your marriage with Luo Gao!" Luo Mingguang suddenly revealed a sinister smile, "But rest assured, no one will disappear, you can be sure of that."

    Shen Binnan responded lightly, "I hope so."

    With nothing more to discuss, Shen Binnan fell silent, her demeanor icy, clearly signaling it was time for them to leave. Just then, the suite door suddenly burst open, and a figure barged in.

    Consequently, all eyes immediately turned toward the door, causing Fang Yi to feel somewhat uneasy.

    Luo Lin, seeing Fang Yi at the door, eximed in surprise, "It¡¯s you?!"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Indeed, it is I."

 Chapter 386 - 410: Call Out, Draw Out

    <h4>Chapter 386: Chapter 410: Call Out, Draw Out</h4><h4></h4>

    Luo Lin hadn¡¯t expected to bump into Fang Yi here. After a moment¡¯s thought, her face lit up with sudden understanding, and she sneered, "I was just worrying about how to find you, and here you are, delivering yourself to my doorstep."

    Fang Yi feigned fear, "Miss Luo, please be gentle with me. Don¡¯t think about forcing yourself on me, I¡¯ll resist, you know."

    What was he talking about? Luo Lin was instantly infuriated and scolded angrily, "You bastard!"

    Fang Yi pped his hands and continued, "I have not just one ¡¯egg,¡¯ but two. Miss Luo, would you like to discuss this further?" he said, with a creepily lecherous smile on his face, ncing over Luo Lin¡¯s body suggestively.

    This woman seemed like a real piece of work just from her looks, the kind that begged for a few ps in the face.

    As Fang Yi spewed his offensive words, he managed to thoroughly irritate the Luo Family members present, especially Luo Mingguang, whose face trembled with anger.

    Finally, Luo Mingguang mmed his hand on the sofa and stood up abruptly, "Let¡¯s go!"

    Luo Mingguang was well aware of his purpose foring here, not to squabble, but to put pressure on Shen Binnan. Now that their objective was achieved, there was no need topete with a minor character like Fang Yi.

    But Luo Lin couldn¡¯t let it go. As she walked towards the exit, she turned at the doorway and gave Fang Yi the middle finger, full of provocative intent.

    Fang Yi, however, didn¡¯t care in the slightest. There was plenty of time for this game; it was just the beginning.

    After closing the door, Fang Yi went over to Shen Binnan and asked what had happened. Binnan didn¡¯t hide the truth and shared the purpose of Luo Mingguang and his entourage¡¯s visit, prompting Fang Yi to sneer continuously.

    "Toe up with this n must¡¯ve been difficult for them," Fang Yi mocked.

    A thought struck Binnan, "Are you saying the n wasn¡¯t his idea? It was that middle-aged man with him, wasn¡¯t it?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "Yes, one was to test your bottom line, and the other was to force me to make a move. It seems that the man alongside Luo Mingguang is intent on dealing with me first, then you."

    Binnan¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, "Knowing it¡¯s a trap, why jump in?"

    Fang Yi chuckled, "I said, if anyone from the Luo Family wants to marry you, I will make them all disappear. I must stand by my word. Even if I jump into a pit, it may not necessarily be deep."

    That afternoon, Fang Yi gave Liu Lang an order to track Luo Gao.

    As Fang Yi had expected, Luo Gao was well-protected, surrounded by at least seven or eight bodyguards, including a highly skilled one, clearly waiting to ensnare Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t take immediate action; instead, he instructed Liu Lang to keep an eye on Luo Lin and found that she wasn¡¯t apanied by a single bodyguard¡ªa prime opportunity.

    Fang Yi smiled. There was light even when the east was dark.

    That evening, Fang Yi informed Shen Binnan and left the hotel to head over to Luo Lin¡¯s lodgings.

    Luo Lin also lived in a vi, and a secluded one at that. Although the Luo Family had fallen on hard times, they were still a n, and the residences of the younger members certainly weren¡¯t shabby.

    As for infiltrating vis, Fang Yi had plenty of experience¡ªit posed no difficulty at all.

    He headed straight for Luo Lin¡¯s bedroom and silently slipped in like a cat. But as soon as Fang Yi arrived, the lights in the bedroom suddenly snapped on.

    Four or five figures in ck swarmed out, followed by a woman who stood superior to the rest¡ªit was Luo Lin.

    Luo Lin stood there with her arms folded across her chest, a hint of mocking triumph on her lips, "I knew you¡¯de. Good thing I was prepared. How does it feel to be caught like a turtle in a jar?"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, "It¡¯s a bit ufortable." He hadn¡¯t expected Luo Lin to be quite clever, to dig a hole for him to fall in. This had been one of the rare times Fang Yi had been outsmarted.

    Luo Lin mistook Fang Yi¡¯s grim smile for fear and said, "Once I¡¯ve got you, let me think about how to deal with you."

    Fang Yi was taken aback, "Miss Luo, you actually have that sort of taste?"

    Luo Lin coldly stated, "Just wait, you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you! Attack!"

    At hermand, several ck-d figures charged at Fang Yi. These were skilled fighters hired from a bodyguard service, and she believed they could take Fang Yi down.

    But Fang Yi just shook his head and sighed lightly.

    As the ck-d bodyguards approached, Fang Yi swung a mystifying punch, striking one in the face and sending him flying backward. Then the other bodyguards tumbled around the room, crashing into cabs and dressing tables, leaving the bedroom in disarray.

    The cold smirk on Luo Lin¡¯s face finally froze at that moment. Snapping back to reality, without a second thought, she turned and fled.

    But Fang Yi was not about to let her escape; he had yet to meet his match in speed.

    Luo Lin was swiftly caught by Fang Yi, who held her aloft like a little chick and tossed her onto the bed. He then proceeded to tear off a strip of fabric, tying her hands and feet. There was a belt beside the bed, and without a word, he stuffed it into Luo Lin¡¯s mouth. She instantly reacted with horror, her face losing all color.

    Fang Yi gave a coldugh, before knocking out the four or five ck-d bodyguards and stuffing them into the wardrobe, locking it. In no time, the room was left in utter silence amid the chaos.

    Fang Yi nced around and spotted a whip on the bedside table. He picked it up and stood in front of Luo Lin, whose already pale face turned as white as paper at the sight of him holding the whip.

    Fang Yi reached out and removed the gag from Luo Lin¡¯s mouth, and she immediately yelled, "You bastard, I..."

    Smack!

    Before Luo Lin could finish her sentence, Fang Yished her thigh with the whip, leaving her shocked and then in intense pain.

    "You like it, don¡¯t you? Tonight, I¡¯ve got all the time in the world to y with you," Fang Yi said with a vicious grin, his voice icy cold.

    (Deleted...)

 Chapter 387 -s 411-412, Qingciâ€™s Affections

    <h4>Chapter 387: Chapters 411-412, Qingci¡¯s Affections</h4><h4></h4>

    A higher-ranking official can crush you, let alone Kong Lingxuan, who isn¡¯t just anyone¡ªhe¡¯s the top official in Southern Domain City, just slightly less powerful than a senior provincial leader.

    There¡¯s a saying that themon folk shouldn¡¯t fight against officials. Now, Fang Yi appears as an ordinary citizen, while Kong Lingxuan is an official. In a real fight, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    But don¡¯t forget, Fang Yi has another identity, that of the ¡¯Special Envoy¡¯ appointed by the Dragon King himself¡ªhe possesses the Dragon King Token!

    "Uncle, is there really no room for negotiations?" asked Kong Qingci once more.

    "No!" Kong Lingxuan answered without hesitation.

    "Then it seems we have nothing further to discuss," Fang Yi sighed.

    "Hmph! You think you¡¯re in a position to negotiate with me?" Kong Lingxuan scoffed.

    There¡¯s no point in talking when no agreement can be reached, so since the other party didn¡¯t give even a slight chance, Fang Yi naturally didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation.

    However, Fang Yi still added one more thing.

    "Secretary Kong, you¡¯ve been in office for many years, and I¡¯m sure it took many of those to reach your current position. Whether there are any skeletons in your closet, I don¡¯t know, but what I do know is that if such things were toe to light, once you fall, there¡¯s no getting back up."

    With that said, Fang Yi didn¡¯t say more and left with Kong Qingci.

    And Kong Lingxuan, who was previously brimming with arrogance, suddenly had his pupils contract¡ªFang Yi¡¯sst remark inexplicably sent a shiver down his spine.

    But Kong Lingxuan quickly regained hisposure and sneered to himself, "A meremoner dares to challenge me? Ridiculous!"

    In Kong Lingxuan¡¯s eyes, Fang Yi was just a nobody. What he didn¡¯t realize was just how much clout this ¡¯nobody¡¯ had.

    Once outside the citymitteepound, Kong Qingci paused and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Fang Yi, I¡¯m sorry."

    Fang Yi gave a bitter smile and replied, "You shouldn¡¯t be apologizing to me; I should apologize to you. I intended to have a good talk with your uncle and see if there was any possibility of reconciliation, but he gave no chance at all."

    Kong Qingci said, "That¡¯s just how my uncle is¡ªarrogant and believing himself superior to others. I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with him. If you n to deal with him, don¡¯t worry about me¡ªjust do what you have to do."

    Fang Yi¡¯s interest was piqued, and he asked, "What about Uncle Kong Linghai then? What¡¯s your rtionship with him like?"

    A strange light flickered in Kong Qingci¡¯s eyes as she responded, "He¡¯s the top official in Southern Domain City¡ªyou¡¯re not thinking of taking him down, are you?"

    Fang Yi said, "Why not? If reconciliation is impossible with an enemy, then it¡¯s time to face the issue head-on."

    Kong Qingci slightly nodded in agreement. Considering her uncle¡¯s usual behavior, she assured, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll contact my third uncle right away and ask him toe over."

    After discussing the matter, Fang Yi asked Kong Qingci if she had any ns. She hesitated a bit before saying, "I¡¯ve just arrived in Southern Domain City and haven¡¯t settled on a hotel yet, so..."

    Fang Yi shed a small smile and said, "Since you¡¯re here for me, let me take care of you today. Let¡¯s go, my treat."

    Kong Qingci replied, "Alright, but don¡¯t regret the hit to your walletter on."

    Fang Yi responded, "Paying for a beautifuldy is my honor."

    Kong Qingci yfully scolded him, "tterer."

    Having traveled all the way from Moon City, Kong Qingci indeed deserved some hospitality from Fang Yi, who she came for. Thus, in the evening, Fang Yi took her out to dinner, and after eating, he suggested going to a KTV to sing.

    Arriving at the KTV, Fang Yi chose thergest private room, and then sang inside with Kong Qingci. It was just the two of them, no outsiders, as Qingci let loose, without any shyness, freely showcasing her vocal prowess.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi sat on the sofa, quietly watching Qingci who stood there, a smile gracing his face.

    Today, Kong Qingci was wearing a very simple andmon dress. Although ordinary, it fully entuated Qingci¡¯s delicate and perfect figure, her shape curvaceous and svelte from top to bottom. Coupled with her melodious voice, Fang Yi enjoyed both a visual and auditory feast.

    When Qingci finished singing a song, she turned around and saw the expression in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, and couldn¡¯t help smiling, "I wondered why you wouldn¡¯t sing and insisted that I do it, turns out you were stealing nces at me."

    Fang Yiughed, "My singing is naturally awful, and besides, you sing so beautifully, a voice like that of a heavenly songstress. I¡¯ve never heard such wonderful singing before; it truly is a pleasure."

    Kong Qingci sat down next to him, took a sip of beer, and asked, "So tell me, between me and Xu He, who sings better?"

    Gah!

    How did they end up talking about this? Xu He wasn¡¯t around, so without dy, Fang Yi said with a smiling face, "You sing better."

    Kong Qingci yfully scolded, "You sure say the nicest things, but I do like hearing them."

    Fang Yi chuckled and raised his cup, clinking it with Qingci¡¯s for a toast.

    After setting down his ss, Fang Yi lit up a cigarette and took a deep inhale before saying, "I want to ask you something."

    "Go ahead."

    "What do you think are my strengths?"

    Kong Qingci was startled, thenughed awkwardly, "Why the sudden curiosity about this?"

    Fang Yi said, "I just want to know why you are so good to me."

    Kong Qingci fell silent.

    Then Qingci had another beer, seemingly to muster up courage¡ªthe truthes out with alcohol, as the saying goes.

    To alleviate the pressure, Qingci clutched the microphone in her hand, squeezing it tightly¡ªa level of nervousness she had not felt before. After a while, Qingci began, "If I have to say it, then there¡¯s a lot."

    Fang Yi nodded, waiting for Qingci to continue.

    "How to put it, starting from the first time I met you, you could y the piano, which was totally unexpected. Then you fought with some guys, and I initially thought you were just trying to act cool in front of me. But who knew, yourbat skills were so impressive, you knocked all those men to the ground. I foolishly called Li Xue to help out, sigh, I was really just adding to the chaos."

    At this point, a wry smile crept onto Kong Qingci¡¯s face.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t feel the same and asked, "What else?"

    Kong Qingci said, "There¡¯s a lot more, like that Ren Tianqing and his son. I really didn¡¯t expect one of Moon City¡¯s three richest magnates to be brought down by you. Although on the surface, it was done by that woman Shen Binnan, I know that without you, Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t have done it."

    "Stop asking me, I¡¯ll just say everything. Like that time at the vi, you tantly confronted Fang Tianqi, even breaking both his legs. Such courage, such boldness. Honestly, among all the men I¡¯ve met, you possess these qualities the most."

    "Andter, at my Xuanhua Pavilion, you gained Mr. Wang¡¯s appreciation, and that sentence you wrote still lingers in my memory, ¡¯My heart boasts a fierce tiger, gently sniffing the rose¡¯. I can¡¯t forget that sentence to this day. I even wonder, what kind of man could write such words..."

    "Everything you¡¯ve done proves your exceptionality, your intelligence, your unrestraint, your wildness, your decisiveness. There¡¯s too much, I don¡¯t even know what all to say..."

    "If you don¡¯t know how to say it, then don¡¯t say it." Fang Yi spoke calmly and then asked again, "You mentioned all these are my strengths, but what about my ws? It¡¯s impossible for me not to have any ws."

    A hint of slyness appeared in Kong Qingci¡¯s eyes as she tilted her head, seemingly in thought. After a short pause, she smiled slightly and said, "I haven¡¯t found any yet."

 Chapter 388 -s 413-414, Shifting the Focus

    <h4>Chapter 388: Chapters 413-414, Shifting the Focus</h4><h4></h4>

    To say that there was no joy in her heart would be a lie; hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, Kong Qingci felt an unparalleled joy, even greater than when she had first started the business at Purple Vine Bay.

    Every woman harbors a fantasy of an ideal man, except those who are cold-hearted, and Kong Qingci had naturally fantasized as well, but now she had found him, and she truly felt overjoyed.

    Listening to Fang Yi¡¯s affectionate words, the phrase "I will never let you down in this lifetime" almost made Kong Qingci¡¯s heart leap out.

    (Time has passed...)

    Before they knew it, enough time had passed, and having had their fill of intimacy, Fang Yi and Kong Qingci left the karaoke bar.

    On their way out of the karaoke bar, Fang Yi naturally took Kong Qingci¡¯s delicate hand; she shyly lowered her head, her face blushing red as if scared of someone revealing her deep feelings, a perfect picture of a timid woman.

    Fang Yi, however, felt incredibly proud, being favored by Kong Qingci¡ªwhat more could he ask for.

    Fang Yi drove directly back to the hotel, booked a suite, and only left after ensuring Kong Qingci wasfortably settled in her room.

    The next day, Fang Yi changed his appearance before leaving the hotel, applying a disguise to himself, including his clothes and facial appearance, and even his demeanor had changed.

    Disguising himself was something Fang Yi had done before and so he was quite adept at it; soon he drove to a vi and upon arrival saw a woman standing by the road. He stopped his car in front of her.

    The woman clearly hesitated for a moment, bit her lip, and finally opened the car door and got in.

    "You..." She looked at the transformed Fang Yi, unable to recognize him.

    "Miss Luo, it¡¯s me," Fang Yi said with a slight smile.

    Although Fang Yi had changed his outfit and appearance, his voice remained unchanged. Luo Lin recognized it immediately, no mistake¡ªit was indeed that devilish voice.

    While driving, Fang Yi said, "Miss Luo, I¡¯ll need you to cooperate with meter. Please don¡¯t think about exposing me, as with today¡¯swork, I cannot guarantee that your photos won¡¯t be spread everywhere."

    It was an explicit threat, Luo Lin gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and said, "I understand, you don¡¯t need to threaten me like this. It¡¯s quite something for a grown man to be threatening a weak woman, haha."

    Fang Yi whistled softly, "Miss Luo is really being modest." He wasn¡¯t angry, as long as he could achieve his goal, he didn¡¯t care what methods he used against an enemy.

    They soon arrived at the vi; this was where Luo Gao lived. After getting out of the car and walking towards it, Fang Yi noticed the bodyguards ced around the vi¡ªit could almost be described as heavily guarded.

    Luo Lin led the way, Fang Yi slightly bowed his head, following behind Luo Lin without being stopped, and they entered the main hall where Luo Gao came out to greet them.

    Seeing Luo Lin, Luo Gao spoke as usual, "Howe you¡¯re here?"

    Luo Lin crossed her arms in front her chest and said sarcastically, "From your tone, it seems like you don¡¯t wee me. What, think that marrying Shen Binan will put you above me?"

    Luo Gao chuckled dryly, "How could that be, you¡¯re thinking too much."

    Luo Lin said, "I hope I am thinking too much, Luo Gao,pared with my brother, what skills do you have? You are nothing but ackey who always follows behind me. Simply put, if my brother hadn¡¯t disappeared, such a good opportunity would never havee to you."

    Luo Gao¡¯s face immediately turned ugly, his fists clenched tightly as he said, "Did youe here today just to mock me? I¡¯m sorry, but what you said is true. Once I marry Shen Binan, my status will change. Then it won¡¯t be me following behind you, but you following behind me."

    Luo Lin¡¯s face paled, clearly, Luo Gao was stating the facts.

    Just then, a voice abruptly broke the silence, "Sorry, but you won¡¯t have that chance."

    Luo Gao startled, looked at the person behind Luo Lin, whom he didn¡¯t recognize, but why did the voice sound somewhat familiar?

    Before Luo Gao could react, Fang Yi had already stepped forward and chopped him on the neck with the edge of his hand, causing Luo Gao to pass out. Then Fang Yi lifted him up and, tilting his head toward Luo Lin, said with a half-smile, "Thanks for your help."

    Luo Lin gritted her teeth and said, "Those photos, when will you return them to me?"

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "After this matter is settled."

    Fang Yi took Luo Gao away. Since he had dared to let Luo Lin bring him in, he naturally had a way to take him away. Not long after Fang Yi took Luo Gao, Luo Lin also disappeared. She disappeared voluntarily, not forcibly because she knew this matter would eventually involve her, and it was also Fang Yi¡¯s intention.

    If Luo Lin didn¡¯t want to be kidnapped like her brother and Luo Gao, then she should disappear on her own. As for when she would reappear, she would wait for Fang Yi¡¯s directions.

    Over the years, Luo Lin had saved some money, enough for her to disappear for a long time.

    As Luo Gao and Luo Lin disappeared simultaneously, Luo Mingguang quickly received the news and was furious. He then went to find Fourth Master and spoke to him about the matter.

    Upon learning the news, Fourth Master, who was Fang Jupeng, sighed deeply, his expression filled with disappointment.

    "Luo Mingguang, coborating with you was the biggest mistake of my life," Fang Jupeng said mercilessly and then left Southern Domain City without further dy.

    Luo Mingguang was utterly stunned, but he wasn¡¯t a fool. He could discern the mockery and disappointment in Fang Jupeng¡¯s words, and facing the significantly influential Fang Jupeng, Luo Mingguang dared not retort but could only rage blindly.

    Leaving Southern Domain City and boarding the ne, Fang Jupeng¡¯s mood was still not good. The more he thought about the incident, the more infuriated he became. Beside him sat a young man. Fang Jupeng nced at the young man¡¯s legs, feeling slightly pained.

    "Father, don¡¯t be angry," Fang Tianqi spoke soothingly. "If Luo Mingguang were wise, the Luo Family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state."

    Fang Jupeng shook his head and then chuckled bitterly, "This time I secretly took you out to air your grievances, but unexpectedly, that despicable fellow easily broke through the trap I had set up. It¡¯s frighteningly impressive."

    Fang Tianqi¡¯s fists tightened secretly, a sharp gleam shing in his eyes, he said, "Dad, my legs are already useless, please seek justice for me!"

    Fang Jupeng responded, "You are my son, I will naturally seek justice for you! That scoundrel, his parents were restless, and unexpectedly, he too survived and remains restless. I will not let him off! The Luo Family can¡¯t be used as a pawn anymore, so we will take matters into our own hands. That Shen family¡¯s Shen Hongyang once embezzled my Fang Family¡¯s property. I will retrieve it and make the Shen family pay the price. And that scoundrel, I will not spare him either."

    Fang Tianqi nodded silently, having vaguely heard about the past incident when Shen Hongyang, his father, and several uncles had gone tomb raiding. It seemed that Shen Hongyang had taken the relic from the tomb. After nearly ten years of investigation, the matter was finally made clear.

 Chapter 389 - 415, The Taste is Not Bad

    <h4>Chapter 389: Chapter 415, The Taste is Not Bad</h4><h4></h4>

    "Right, Fang Yuying is close with that little bitch?" Suddenly, Fang Jupeng spoke up again.

    "Yes," Fang Tianqi nodded gently, "I heard that Fang Yuying wants that bitch to return to the Fang Family. She has been pulling strings in Tianjing. Thest time that bitch came to Tianjing, Fang Yuying was with him the whole time."

    Fang Jupeng nodded slightly, his expressionposed, then his mouth curved up slightly, "It seems there are many ways to deal with that bitch. Let¡¯s take it step by step. After we go back, we¡¯ll start with that bitch¡¯s parents¡¯ graves."

    His words were chillingly cold. Having emerged from great trials and tribtions, Fang Jupeng was exceedingly cunning.

    ...

    Fang Yi returned to the hotel, and before long Luo Mingguang and his brother Luo Mingsen arrived, furious and clearly came to seek ountability; they looked awful.

    It¡¯s not surprising that their expressions were so somber¡ªtheir daughter and son had disappeared mysteriously, vanishing without a trace. How could anyone be in a good mood?

    And the prime suspect was standing right there. If they weren¡¯t angry, they would have been saints.

    Facing the furious pair, Shen Binan was as calm as an ancient well. She had already received news from Fang Yi¡¯s side; both Luo Gao and Luo Lin had vanished. Now, even if she truly wanted to marry into the Luo Family sincerely, it seemed no one might take her.

    Shen Binan found it extremely amusing. The scoundrel had really done as he had said; anyone who dared marry her would be made to disappear by him. Now, almost all of the Luo family¡¯s children were gone. How could a wedding still take ce?

    This infuriated Luo Mingguang, who immediately shouted, "Shen Binan, haven¡¯t you gone too far?"

    Shen Binan replied indifferently, "What?"

    Luo Mingsen shouted angrily, "Are you still pretending to be ignorant now? Shen Binan, hand them over now, or I¡¯ll call the police! This is yourst chance from us. Don¡¯t be ungrateful."

    A cold smile spread across Shen Binan¡¯s icy face, "Go ahead and call the police."

    She was confident about kidnapping; Luo Mingguang and his brother were afraid of precisely this, which is why they hade to Shen Binan. Her response literally gagged them.

    Just then, with the click of a lighter, a cigarette lit up and Fang Yi, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, looked at the furious men and said, "Gentlemen, please, stay calm."

    Fang Yi¡¯s speaking, however, only enraged Luo Mingguang further. He had already figured out that the disappearance of his children was Fang Yi¡¯s doing! His originally nned arrangements that could have gone smoothly had been thwarted by Fang Yi, so Luo Mingguang harbored a deep hatred for him.

    Luo Mingguang sneered, "Fang Yi, this is a matter between the Luo and Shen families. You, a mere bodyguard, don¡¯t have the right to speak recklessly here."

    Fang Yiughed, "That remark really angers me. You have a son and a daughter. I¡¯ve beaten up your son, how about that idea?"

    It was a clear threat¡ªhis son was in Fang Yi¡¯s hands. If he pissed him off, he would beat up his son and see how he could continue his lineage. Not only that, but he also had pictures of his daughter, something Luo Mingguang could never have imagined.

    Luo Mingguang¡¯s face turned deathly pale, visibly gasping from anger. After a while, Luo Mingguang looked at Shen Binan, who calmly said, "His words are my sentiments exactly."

    The Luo brothers were infuriated once again.

    Fang Yi stood up and walked over to Luo Mingguang, hand in pocket, and said, "Let¡¯sy it all out. From now on, your Luo Family should buy up all the shares in Longtu Group. From now on, your Luo Family will be under the control of Longtu Group. This is your only way out."

    After hearing this, the Luo brothers¡¯ expression drastically changed. Luo Mingguang, scoffing repeatedly, said, "So you think you can just swallow our Luo Family just like that? Boy, you have a big appetite!"

    Whatever the case, their Luo Family, though declined, was still a family. To bow their heads and be annexed just like that¡ªhow would Luo Mingguang face anyone in the future?

    Fang Yi had anticipated Luo Mingguang¡¯s refusal. He wasn¡¯t annoyed but rather confidently dropped a bombshell.

    "Luo Family¡¯s olddy is gravely ill, and someone fed her Purple Soft Powder. It¡¯s said that a son has murdered his own mother, and if that gets out, it will definitely be big news."

    Gasps!

    In an instant, dead silence fell, and Luo Mingguang¡¯s face twisted as if he would strike.

    However, Luo Mingguang was no match for Fang Yi, who barely made a move before punching Luo Mingguang back. Luo Mingguang staggered several steps backward, finally sitting down hard on the ground. This was only because Fang Yi had held back, otherwise Luo Mingguang definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it.

    Sitting on the ground, Luo Mingguang, seemingly unable to feel pain, looked at Fang Yi in terror, "You...you...how could you know..."

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it yourself. Now, you have two choices before you, it depends on which one you choose."

    One was to join Longtu Group and be itsplete vassal, the other was for Fang Yi to expose Luo Mingguang¡¯s murder of his own mother, after which, the Luo Family wouldpletely fall and vanish from Southern Domain City.

    Luo Mingguang hesitated, but not for long. Seeing the impatience on Fang Yi¡¯s face, he gritted his teeth and said, "I choose the former."

    ...

    Raging with anger, the Luo brothers came but left dejectedly. They hadn¡¯t expected what should have been an usation to turn into Fang Yi outmaneuvering them, ultimately handing over the Luo Family, truly infuriating.

    Yet, Fang Yi was in a very good mood. There happened to be a bottle of red wine on the coffee table. He unscrewed it with his fingers and poured himself a ss of wine, and when he was about to pour one for Shen Binnan, she suddenly took the bottle from him.

    "What are you doing?" Fang Yi asked, somewhat puzzled.

    "Seeing your happiness makes me feel good," Shen Binnan said.

    "Why do you still have a cold face?" Fang Yi asked.

    At that moment, Shen Binnan¡¯s face indeed looked cold, like frost. Although Fang Yi was used to it, her cheeks twitched slightly at hisment, and she gave a small, toothless smile.

    A beauty out of this world, a smile capable of overturning cities, immediately stunned Fang Yi a bit.

    This was the first time Shen Binnan had smiled at Fang Yi like that. Previously, she had always been extremely cold, but now, this smile, like a thawing iceberg, was like warm spring, slightly intoxicating Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s entranced expression, Shen Binnan, for some reason, felt a hint of nervousness in her heart, but true to her character, still asked coldly, "Is my smile very pretty?"

    The enchanted look still lingered on his face as he nodded and said, "One smile can overthrow cities, a second can overthrow countries, a third conquers my heart. Shen Binnan,e, kiss me."

    Saying so, he closed his eyes, waiting for a kiss.

    He thought it was simple; after such a big favor, if not a night¡¯spany, a kiss as a reward should suffice. However, after a long while, there was still no response. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes.

    Just as he did, he saw Shen Binnan applying lipstick to her lips, then handing it to him.

    "What for?"

    "My kiss, taste it as you like."

    Damn, does she think this will make me back off? Fang Yi, not one to be easily daunted, took it and applied it to his lips, smacking his lips as he did, "The taste is not bad."

    Shen Binnan: "..."

    (If you have monthly tickets or rmendation tickets, please cast them. Thanks to those who have rewarded, much appreciated!)

 Chapter 390 - 416: Kong Qingci Has a Plan

    <h4>Chapter 390: Chapter 416: Kong Qingci Has a n</h4><h4></h4>

    The Luo Family matter was resolved, but Shen Binnan still needed to stay here. Since Luo Mingguang had chosen to submit, Shen Binnan had to stay and sign the contract.

    Fang Yi was not afraid that Luo Mingguang would go back on his word, for he could not afford to change his mind. If Fang Yi revealed his scandals, the entire Luo Family wouldpletely fall from grace, and Luo Mingguang would never be able to recover.

    Thus, Fang Yi was very at ease about Shen Binnan. With her business acumen, she would definitely not suffer any losses in the acquisition of the Luo Family.

    ...

    A muddy road leading into a small mountain vige was riddled with countless potholes and bumps. A crystal white sedan traveled along it, with Fang Yi driving, and Kong Qingci in the passenger seat.

    Having finished dealing with Shen Binnan¡¯s matters, Fang Yi began to address the issues concerning Xu He. Originally, he nned to go alone to Qingshan Vige, but upon hearing this, Kong Qingci also wanted toe along.

    Naturally, Fang Yi would not refuse. Kong Qingci would be bored alone, and although Qingshan Vige was small, it had beautiful scenery, so it might as well be a rxing holiday.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the vige, Fang Yi parked the car at the vige entrance. As soon as they got out, they saw a few children ying "eagle catching chicks." Seeing Fang Yi, they all ran over.

    This time, Fang Yi came prepared. He took out arge bag of candy from the car and distributed it to the children. It was summer, and except for a few girls, the boys wore shorts and were bare-chested, which kept them especially cool.

    A boy about eight or nine years old, munching on candy, said unclearly, "Uncle Fang,st night we caught some thieves in our vige."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and asked, "What happened?"

    The young boy said, "What else could happen? A few men ran to Big Sister Xu He¡¯s cest night in the dark. At first, no one noticed, butter the dogs barked fiercely. Everyone went over there, caught those men, held them down on the ground, and beat them up badly. One of them got beaten up like a pig¡¯s head, and he warned us to be careful. He said his dad is very powerful and arrogant."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Kong Qingci, who was listening, was somewhat surprised to find how fierce the vigers were.

    Fang Yi had seen the fierceness of these vigers before, so he was not surprised. Afterwards, he distributed all the candy in the bag, then took Kong Qingci to Xu He¡¯s house.

    When they reached the house, they saw a crowd of vigers gathered around. Someone shouted, and the crowd dispersed, allowing Fang Yi and Kong Qingci to make their way through and see the anxious father of Xu He.

    Seeing Fang Yi, Xu¡¯s father breathed a sigh of relief, quickly pulled Fang Yi aside, and whispered, "Xiao Fang, you¡¯vee just in time. Come in with me, we¡¯ve gotten into big trouble this time."

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯ve heard about it. Those men you caughtst night, one of their dads is quite powerful, isn¡¯t he?"

    Xu¡¯s father didn¡¯t know what "powerful" really meant, but he interpreted it as someone very formidable. He nodded and whispered softly, "That young master said his dad is the top official in Southern Domain City, a real kingpin there. Now we¡¯re really in big trouble."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "It was just a beating, nothing serious." If it were up to Fang Yi¡¯s typical behavior, catching that Kong Mingkai would result in a severe thrashing, not stopping until a few pieces of flesh were gone.

    Xu¡¯s father smiled ruefully and said, "I feel the same. These people wanted to secretly photograph He He, and I too wanted to give them a good beating. But... but..."

    Fang Yi felt something was off. Seeing Xu¡¯s father hesitating so much, he hurriedly asked, "Uncle Xu, speak up, what exactly happened?"

    Xu¡¯s father stomped his foot hard and said, "s, I don¡¯t know who did itst night, but someone stepped too hard on that man¡¯s privates. It didn¡¯t seem so badst night because he passed out, but this morning, he started screaming in pain. When I went over to check, it turns out his privates were crushed."

    At this point, Xu¡¯s father was filled with regret.

    If it had been any ordinary thief, it wouldn¡¯t have been much of an issue, even if they had been crippled, there would have been a way, but the person they attacked this time was extraordinary, with an extremely powerful father. And someone had broken his manhood, which if investigated, would definitely implicate them.

    Upon hearing Xu¡¯s father¡¯s words, Fang Yi¡¯s expression was extraordinarily brilliant. Even though he had been somewhat prepared, he was still shocked. Damn it, these vigers were really fierce, aiming specifically below the belt when hitting someone.

    Beside him, Kong Qingci also heard Xu¡¯s father¡¯s words, and upon learning that Kong Mingkai¡¯s manhood had been crushed, her expression was equally brilliant.

    Under Xu¡¯s father¡¯s expectant gaze, Fang Yi sighed and said to himself, "Crushed, huh? That¡¯s about right..."

    "What?"

    "Nothing, Uncle Xu, where are the people detained? I¡¯ll go and see." Fang Yi said quickly, "You first ask the vigers to leave, crowding around the door isn¡¯t helping. Also, tell them to keep their mouths shut for now, let¡¯s not leak any news of this. Thew doesn¡¯t punish the many, nothing wille of it."

    Hearing Fang Yi say this, Xu¡¯s father breathed a sigh of relief and told Fang Yi where those men were detained before going to dismiss the vigers.

    "Whatw doesn¡¯t punish the many? My fourth uncle has only one son, and with his son¡¯s manhood broken, the family line is also broken. I fear my fourth uncle might fight back, and these vigers might all suffer."

    Kong Qingci said as a warning.

    Fang Yi nodded, showing he heard, but didn¡¯t say much more and directly went to the backyard, where the group was detained in a room.

    The room had a small window, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t go in immediately. Instead, he looked through the window at the few people inside, seeing Kong Mingkai among them along with some other ruffians.

    Kong Mingkai was leaning in a corner, his legs spread straight out as if afraid of disturbing his injury, his hands tied up, his face full of anger and pain.

    "These vigers... I, Kong Mingkai, will remember them! I will make sure they all go to prison!" Kong Mingkai cursed through clenched teeth, his voice full of venom.

    "Young Master Kong," one ruffian said softly, "Be patient, for now, bear it. This time it¡¯s our stealthy approach that¡¯s at fault. But those vigers are probably scared as well; after all, your father is Secretary Kong, these vigers will face their karma sooner orter."

    Hearing this, Kong Mingkai temporarily suppressed his anger.

    Just then, another ruffian asked softly and with concern, "Young Master Kong, does... does it still hurt down there?"

    Better left unmentioned, as Kong Mingkai, fueled by his anger, had forgotten about it. But upon mention, the pain echoed again, instantly sending him into a grimace of severe pain.

    "Dare to mention this again, I¡¯ll kill you!" Kong Mingkai burst out cursing.

    The ruffians immediately silenced, not daring to mention it again, but asionally someone nced at Kong Mingkai¡¯s groin, a face full of pity shaking their heads at the plight of their young master, so young and already ruined.

    Fang Yi took all this in, and Kong Qingci also heard the conversation between Kong Mingkai and the ruffians. The two backed off, Fang Yi stroking his chin, thinking hard about strategies. This situation was indeed a bit tricky.

    Kong Lingxuan¡¯s faults hadn¡¯t been investigated yet. If Kong Lingxuan truly became enraged, it might be that all the vigers indeed would suffer. If force didn¡¯t work, they had to switch to soft tactics. Every official had ways of making people suffer, and Kong Lingxuan, sitting in the position of the top leader of Southern Domain City, certainly had several tricks up his sleeve.

    Kong Qingci seemed to see Fang Yi¡¯s dilemma and said with a lightugh, "I do have a n."

 Chapter 391 - 417, Take Care of Yourself First

    <h4>Chapter 391: Chapter 417, Take Care of Yourself First</h4><h4></h4>

    Kong Qingci had a n, and Fang Yi was not surprised, for among the women he had known, besides Shen Binan, Kong Qingci was the most adept at strategizing. It was Kong Qingci who had devised three strategies when Fang Yi had confronted Ren Tianqing.

    As the saying goes, "Three cobblers make a Zhuge Liang," and with Kong Qingci¡¯s intelligence,ing up with a strategy was extremely simple.

    Fang Yi took Kong Qingci¡¯s smooth and delicate hand, saying, "Let¡¯s hear it."

    Because her hand was suddenly grasped, Kong Qingci¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly in embarrassment. She lowered her head and clearly exined her strategy to Fang Yi, who listened with a look of sheer admiration.

    "This... Qingci, though Kong Mingkai is from your Kong Family, isn¡¯t this strategy a bit too ruthless?" Fang Yi said with a bitter smile.

    "One does not grow wise without encountering faults. Kong Mingkai bullies others by relying on his status. Although nominally my brother, he trulymits wrongful deeds which I can¡¯t stand. It¡¯s not unusual for there to be internal strife within wealthy families. Besides..."

    At this point, Kong Qingci blushed slightly again.

    "What?"

    "Besides, this guy is opposing you, nning to deal with you, and I simply cannot agree to that!" Kong Qingci said, her beautiful face disying a mix of stubbornness and concern.

    Fang Yi felt moved and smiled, "Hearing you say thatforts me greatly. Come on, give me a kiss."

    However, Kong Qingci took advantage of his distraction to slip her hand from his and stepped back like a darting fish,ughing yfully, "In broad daylight, this isn¡¯t proper. Wait outside for my message."

    Fang Yi nodded and watched as Kong Qingci entered the house.

    Meanwhile, Kong Mingkai, who had been in despair, was shocked when he saw his sister, Kong Qingci, enter instead of the vigers he was expecting to curse at.

    "Big sister... why are you here?!" Kong Mingkai eximed in surprise.

    "I came to Southern Domain City for a visit and just learned that you had been kidnapped by these vigers. Don¡¯t worry, Uncle already knows about this and will arrive soon. He¡¯s also working on the right connections. Tell me what happened, so I can convey it to Uncle when I see him."

    Kong Qingci spoke thus.

    Kong Mingkai, who wouldn¡¯t think otherwise, though his rtionship with Kong Qingci wasn¡¯t very good, he definitely didn¡¯t expect her to set him up on this matter.

    Immediately, Kong Mingkai exined everything in detail, without missing a beat, though if he did miss anything, Kong Qingci would cleverly prod him to reveal it.

    Throughout, Kong Mingkai didn¡¯t notice that Kong Qingci was holding a cellphone in her hand.

    ...

    When Kong Lingxuan learned that his son had been kidnapped by the vigers of Qingshan Vige, it was already afternoon, and upon hearing the news, he was naturally furious.

    Knowing his son¡¯s nature, Kong Lingxuan understood that his son must have been up to no good. He immediately made some calls and quickly left the mansion, meeting some local officials at the road leading to Qingshan Vige. Besides Kong Lingxuan, the mayor of Qingshan Town was the most senior official there.

    Then, led by Kong Lingxuan, a group hurriedly headed to Qingshan Vige.

    Their arrival was grand, with several cars entering the vige, instantly attracting the attention of all the vigers, who rushed out to watch, creating a lively scene.

    Meanwhile, at Xu He¡¯s house, Fang Yi also learned about this.

    Xu He felt uneasy upon hearing the news, as after all, the situation had arisen because of her.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I am here," Fang Yi said with a smile,forting her.

    Then Fang Yi turned to Kong Qingci, asking, "When will Uncle Kong Linghai arrive?"

    Kong Qingci replied, "I just asked him. He¡¯ll be here soon."

    Fang Yi nodded, "Alright, let¡¯s go out and meet him. Uncle Xu."

    By his side, Xu immediately responded. Fang Yi asked him to bring Kong Mingkai and others out and then hurried to the vige entrance.

    Fang Yi and Kong Qingci went to the vige entrance together. Upon arrival, they saw several government vehicles and Kong Lingxuan pacing nervously in front of the cars.

    Kong Lingxuan quickly noticed Fang Yi and Kong Qingci and stared intently at them, his expression immediately darkening.

    "Secretary Kong, I wonder what wind blew you here?" Fang Yi said with a smile, far more confident than the first time he had met Kong Lingxuan in the office, as if he held all the winning cards.

    This irritated Kong Lingxuan, seeing Fang Yi merely as a minor character. But now, this minor figure seemed so confidently assured,pletely undervaluing him.

    This shift made Kong Lingxuan quite ufortable, a surge of anger growing within him.

    "Fang Yi, it seems you are openly opposing me, aren¡¯t you?" Kong Lingxuan asked, hands stuffed in his pockets, exuding a dominant aura with absolute authority.

    Fang Yi chuckled, "It¡¯s not that I want to oppose you, but you have gone too far."

    Kong Lingxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, then he looked at Kong Qingci and said, "Qingci, you are my elder brother¡¯s daughter. I can understand our strained rtionship, but do you also stand against me by siding with him?"

    Kong Qingci¡¯s expression remained unchanged, she calmly said, "Uncle Four, I have clearly understood the situation now. Indeed, you are in the wrong. You have gone too far for a mistress, even letting your son cause trouble at Xu He¡¯s house. I can¡¯t stand by and watch."

    This clearly stated Kong Qingci¡¯s stance.

    Now that Kong Qingci had confirmed her rtionship with Fang Yi, not only her Uncle Four, even if she had to confront her own father for Fang Yi, she would.

    Kong Lingxuan¡¯s face darkened further, and just then, a shouting voice was heard in the distance¡ªit was Kong Mingkai.

    Kong Mingkai, upon seeing Kong Lingxuan, immediately ran over, his sobbing could almost be described as tears of extreme joy, as he eagerly cried out, "Dad, help me take revenge. These vigers are despicable! They actually ... actually ..."

    But he hesitated to continue.

    Kong Lingxuan demanded in a deep voice, "What happened?"

    Kong Mingkai tiptoed and whispered something into Kong Lingxuan¡¯s ear. In an instant, Kong Lingxuan¡¯s dark expression burst with fury as he shouted at Fang Yi, "Fang Yi!!!"

    The sound was like thunder, booming in Fang Yi¡¯s ears.

    Fang Yizily fished out his ear, saying, "What now?" He had guessed what Kong Mingkai had told Kong Lingxuan.

    Kong Lingxuan erupted inplete fury; his own son¡¯s manhood had been damaged¡ªthis was unbearable!

    Kong Mingkai was Kong Lingxuan¡¯s only son. Although he knew his son was arrogant and often misbehaved because of his backing, that was still his son.

    But now, how could his lineage be continued if his son¡¯s manhood was destroyed?

    This was intolerable!

    Like an enraged lion, Kong Lingxuan yelled, "All of you are going to suffer, I, Kong Lingxuan, will ensure it!"

    At this time, Kong Lingxuan waspletely ignited by rage.

    But just then, a ck sedan drove toward the vige entrance and stopped.

    The door opened, and a middle-aged man stepped out, overhearing Kong Lingxuan¡¯s harsh words not far away. He slightly smiled and said, "Little brother, you¡¯re being too absolute. Better take care of yourself first."

 Chapter 392 - 418, Youâ€™re Done For

    <h4>Chapter 392: Chapter 418, You¡¯re Done For</h4><h4></h4>

    Kong Lingxuan raised an eyebrow when he saw Kong Linghai approaching. His heart skipped a beat, not without reason; although they were brothers, their rtionship was far from amicable, even openly hostile at times.

    In a prominent family like the Kong Family in Moon City, disputes among brothers turning into enmities weremon urrences.

    It was said that once you entered the aristocracy, it was as deep as the sea, and it was with Kong Linghai that Kong Lingxuan specifically had a strained rtionship.

    Moreover, Kong Linghai held another identity that truly made Kong Lingxuan wary: he was the Sect Leader of the Hundred Immortals Sect.

    The sudden arrival of Kong Linghai took Kong Lingxuan by surprise. He had not expected Kong Linghai to show up unexpectedly and even directly make his way here.

    Kong Lingxuan¡¯s gaze swept unintentionally over Fang Yi and Kong Qingci. Seeing the unchanged, even somewhatfortable smiles on their faces, Kong Lingxuan suddenly realized that this was a setup.

    The muscles at the corner of Kong Lingxuan¡¯s eyes twitched as he sneered, "Good! Good! Qingci, my dear niece, I never thought you would collude with outsiders to scheme against your fourth uncle. Big brother truly has a wonderful daughter!"

    Kong Qingci, calm as an ancient well, responded, "This is all self-inflicted, uncle. If you had relented earlier, the sky and sea would be wide open."

    Kong Lingxuan coldly said, "But you think by bringing your third uncle here, I would step back? I, Kong Lingxuan, have weathered many storms - if I were so easily defeated by you all, I would be utterly useless."

    Kong Qingci smiled faintly, neither confirming nor denying.

    Kong Linghai had already approached; not only had Kong Linghai arrived, but people from the Hundred Immortals Sect were also with him.

    "Fourth brother," Kong Linghai greeted with a smile as he approached.

    "Third brother," responded Kong Lingxuan in a nonchnt manner, "What wind blew you here from Moon City? I remember that this isn¡¯t a ce you can reach out to. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be staying in your territory, what are you doing running to my patch?"

    Kong Linghai smiled slightly and said, "I¡¯ve heard about your feud with this Fang Yi. Fourth brother, let bygones be bygones, why bother fighting with a minor character?"

    Kong Lingxuan replied, "He¡¯s not a minor character if it involves you stepping in, third brother. I want to know, you didn¡¯te all this way from the Hundred Immortals Sect just to plead his case, did you?"

    Kong Linghai nodded slightly, "Not entirely. I just want you to know that it¡¯s not toote to step back now; otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets."

    Kong Lingxuan¡¯s eyes shed with sharp intensity, "Third brother, this isn¡¯t Moon City, this is Southern Domain City. Here, I¡¯m the boss."

    Kong Linghai gave a nomittal nod and smile, ncing at Kong Qingci, who then took out her phone and yed a recording.

    "Sis, I actually have no real purpose here, as you know, I¡¯m a man, and I like women, Xu He is a celebrity..."

    "That bastard Fang Yi; when I see him, I¡¯m definitely going to kill him..."

    "These vigers, screw them, my dad is the top man in Southern Domain City, it¡¯d only take a minute to kill them!"

    "Sis, when can dade?"

    ...

    In the hands of Kong Qingci, the phone yed a recording, not of someone else, but indeed of Kong Mingkai.

    Kong Mingkai¡¯s face changed color. He immediately reached out to snatch the phone, but Kong Qingci stepped back, leaving Kong Mingkai frozen in ce. The cold sneer on Kong Qingci¡¯s lips infuriated him immensely.

    "Kong Qingci! You¡¯re framing me! You wretched woman!" Kong Mingkai, seething with rage, had his features contorted.

    Fang Yi, standing nearby, frowned and said, "Younger brother, what kind of character does your son have to randomly curse people, especially his own cousin? How can he curse like that without feeling any shame!"

    Kong Lingxuan did not stop him; the recording had infuriated him too. With his shrewdness, he instantly realized that Kong Qingci had set a trap for his son. From the tone of his son in the recording, it seemed his son was being sold out yet blindly helping to count the money.

    It was infuriating, utterly infuriating! How could he have raised such a foolish son!

    However foolish, that was still his son. Kong Lingxuan¡¯s old face lost its luster, as if he had been pped.

    Taking a deep breath, Kong Lingxuan stared at Kong Qingci and said, "Qingci, you are getting smarter and smarter, no wonder the old man and big brother value you so much. Mingkai falling into your hands is his own fault, but do you really think you can take me down this easily? Isn¡¯t that a bit too fanciful?"

    Kong Qingci¡¯s pretty face showed a bitter smile. In the political arena, the information she had was indeed not enough to take down an official like Kong Lingxuan. The deeds were done by Kong Mingkai, not Kong Lingxuan. Without Kong Lingxuan¡¯s direct involvement, she couldn¡¯t take him down.

    Kong Qingci gracefully acknowledged this reality with a nod of her head.

    Kong Lingxuan immediatelyughed heartily, then turned his head to look at Kong Linghai and said, "Third brother, what about you? Do you have any leverage against me? If not, then it seems you¡¯ve made a wasted trip here today."

    Kong Linghai also frowned and looked at Kong Qingci. It was this girl who had called him here, expecting that she was fully prepared. However, from the current situation, it seemed not.

    Suddenly, Kong Linghai noticed Fang Yi standing next to Kong Qingci. Unbeknownst to him, Fang Yi had lit a cigarette, his mouth holding it as he watched Kong Lingxuan¡¯scently smiling face, with a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    The next moment, Fang Yi held his cigarette and exhaled a puff of smoke, a slight smile on his lips as he said, "Kong Lingxuan, it seems you areughing a bit too early."

    Kong Lingxuan was startled, then scoffed, "Just because of you?"

    Fang Yi nodded with a calm expression: "Yes, just because of me."

    Not far away, a Land Rover sped towards them. The car door opened, and two men jumped out ¡ª a lean man and a robust man. The robust man was holding a briefcase.

    They quickly walked towards Fang Yi, ignoring Kong Lingxuan and went straight to Fang Yi.

    "Special Envoy Fang," the lean man respectfully greeted him and took the briefcase from the robust man, handing it to Fang Yi.

    "When did I be a ¡¯Special Envoy¡¯? Lin Chen?" Fang Yi took the briefcase, puzzled.

    "Deputy Director Zhao said so," Huang Tian replied gruffly.

    Special Envoy? It seems that Ning Nan handing over the Dragon King Token to him was no secret, even Zhao Guosheng knew about it.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother to fuss about that; instead, he directly lifted the briefcase in front of Kong Lingxuan, smiling, "Come on, receive the decree."

    Kong Lingxuan coldly said, "Kid, you sure have a lot of tricks!"

    Special Envoy? What was that?

    Kong Lingxuan fearlessly took the briefcase, pulled open the zipper, and confidently picked out a document at random. He was curious to find out what the other party was up to.

    However, after briefly scanning the document, Kong Lingxuan¡¯s expression turned to sheer panic as if struck by lightning, as if he had seen a ghost. Then, when Kong Lingxuan looked at Fang Yi again, he was utterly shocked.

    Fang Yi, with his hands in his pockets and a cigarette in his mouth, smiled faintly, "If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it yourself, Kong Lingxuan, you¡¯re done for."

 Chapter 393 - 419, Do you like Xiaofang?

    <h4>Chapter 393: Chapter 419, Do you like Xiaofang?</h4><h4></h4>

    Yes, Kong Lingxuan was finished.

    The briefcase contained all of Kong Lingxuan¡¯s weaknesses.

    Kong Lingxuan had just dered that no one had any leverage over him, yet in the blink of an eye, that very leverage was delivered to him, clearly itemized and apanied by photos of his secret rendezvous with Jiang Lili¡ªenough to crush him thoroughly, irreversibly.

    Kong Linghai quietly moved beside Kong Lingxuan and was shocked when he saw the contents; those were the things not even the Hundred Immortals Sect could procure. How did Fang Yi manage to get them?!

    Kong Linghai looked at Fang Yi in shock; this young man, whom he had met only a few times, held immense power.

    It wasn¡¯t just Kong Linghai who was shocked; Kong Qingci was as well. Fang Yi had remained silent all this while, and Kong Qingci had thought he had nothing to say or do. Unexpectedly, he had pulled the rug out from under Kong Lingxuan with a harsh p.

    Kong Qingci knew in her heart that her fourth uncle would never be able to recover.

    And Kong Mingkai, who had been previously shouting defiantly, was now chilled to the bone. Seeing his father¡¯s pale face and the expressions of others, he could clearly see that his father was done for.

    Finished!

    Truly finished this time.

    Kong Linghai, looking at the ashen faced Kong Lingxuan, said, "Fourth brother,e with me to the Hundred Immortals Sect."

    Kong Lingxuan suddenlyughed, hisughter deste, filled with both resentment and frustration. Finally, he turned to Fang Yi, his look resentful yet helpless.

    "Hate, anger, I, Kong Lingxuan, never expected to fall into the hands of a nobody like you, haha... hahaha..."

    In the end, Kong Lingxuanughed out loud, hisughter filled with chilling istion.

    Fang Yi, expressionless, simply remarked, "Step back, and you find boundless possibilities. It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t take that step. This world operates on the survival of the fittest, doesn¡¯t it?"

    Kong Lingxuan sighed, "Yes, yes..."

    The top leader of Southern Domain City had fallen; who could have imagined?

    Eventually, Kong Lingxuan left with Kong Linghai, and as they departed, Kong Linghai cast a meaningful look at Fang Yi, pulled Kong Qingci aside, and whispered, "This young man is inscrutable; be cautious around him."

    Kong Linghai was afraid that his niece would be trapped by Fang Yi, but what he didn¡¯t know was that his niece had already established a firm rtionship with Fang Yi.

    During dinner time, Xu He¡¯s mother prepared arge feast, even ughtering arge rooster and a duck, while Xu He¡¯s grandfather brought out a cherished vintage. They sat around arge round table and began their evening meal.

    Although it was Kong Qingci¡¯s first time here, she did not act shy or coy; instead, she was poised and graceful, charming Xu He¡¯s rtives with proper toasts andpliments, showcasing her adept social skills.

    Kong Qingci sat next to Xu He; having endeared Xu He¡¯s parents and grandparents to her, she turned to Xu He, raised her ss, and smiled, "Miss Xu He, I have long admired your reputation, and your songs are very pleasing."

    Xu He raised an eyebrow slightly and asked, "Really? Then tell me, which of my songs do you find the most appealing?"

    Kong Qingci was slightly taken aback, not expecting Xu He to take her so seriously.

    In fact, Kong Qingci wasn¡¯t interested in the entertainment industry; her focus was solely on her business ventures, dedicating all her energy and attention to them. Hearing Xu He¡¯s counter question, she found herself at a loss for an answer and sensed an usatory tone in Xu He¡¯s voice.

    As astute as she was, Kong Qingci noticed this. Seeing Xu He¡¯s expression, it was indeed slightly confrontational.

    ```

    Kong Qingci couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart, but she really didn¡¯t know how to respond. Seeing this, Xu He suddenly raised her ss and downed half a goblet of liquor in one gulp, to the surprise of Xu¡¯s father and the others.

    What was going on today? Why was Xu He angry?

    "It seems Miss Kong hasn¡¯t listened to my song. You were fooling me," Xu He said.

    "I¡¯m sorry. This liquor is so strong; I feel a bit dizzy. Let¡¯s talk about this some other time," Kong Qingci replied, trying to evade the subject.

    "Miss Kong, you really can¡¯t hold your liquor," Xu He persisted relentlessly.

    "Yes, my tolerance is indeed terrible," Kong Qingci responded with a warm smile.

    "If you can¡¯t hold your liquor, then why did you evene to the table?" Xu He continued relentlessly.

    Fang Yi, who had been focusing on his meal, sensed the awkwardness between the two women. He wasn¡¯t a fool; he could definitely sense it, especially Xu He¡¯s relentless badgering, treating Kong Qingci as if she were an enemy and seemingly ready to battle her.

    Fang Yi felt somewhat headache. At that moment, Kong Qingci, with her hand on her forehead, her eyes groggy, started to lean backward. Fang Yi, sitting next to her, quickly reached out to wrap his arms around Kong Qingci¡¯s delicate waist and embraced her in his arms.

    Then Fang Yi picked Kong Qingci up and chuckled, "Looks like she indeed sat, Aunt, is there any bed avable?"

    "Of course, there is. Come with me," Xu¡¯s mother said.

    Fang Yi nodded and followed Xu¡¯s mother to a bedroom. Once there, Fang Yi brought Kong Qingci into the room while Xu¡¯s mother went downstairs.

    Fang Yi thenid Kong Qingci on the bed, covered her with a nket, and was about to leave when Kong Qingci suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s wrist.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t surprised by Kong Qingci¡¯s feigned drunkenness and sat down beside the bed.

    "That Xu He girl has quite the temper, huh," Kong Qingci said meaningfully.

    "She¡¯s a really nice person, kind and innocent. You¡¯ll see once you get to know her better," Fang Yi replied with a smile.

    "From the look of it, you seem quite fond of her, don¡¯t you?"

    "Of course, she¡¯s a beauty. Naturally, I like her," Fang Yi frankly admitted.

    Kong Qingci¡¯s eyes widened in an instant, her lips pouted in a cute manner as she said a bit angrily, "Wow, so you¡¯re a real phnderer, looking at you I really blinded my eyes."

    Fang Yi reached out to wrap his arm around her waist and made a move to kiss her, but she suddenly turned her head, causing Fang Yi to kiss the air. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh wryly, "You¡¯re not jealous, are you?"

    "Yes, I am jealous. I¡¯m really mad now; you have to think of a way to make it up to me," Kong Qingci stated.

    A mischievous smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face, his gazending on Kong Qingci¡¯s chest, "Alright, I will definitely make it up to you well."

    That said, Fang Yi lowered his head towards her, causing a frightened Kong Qingci to shrink back, dodging his advances.

    In the main hall, having finished his meal, Mr. Xu went to the yard to smoke a leaf cigar. At the dining table, Xu¡¯s mother nudged Xu¡¯s father with her shoulder and gave him a meaningful nce. Xu¡¯s father, caught betweenughter and tears, turned to a rather sulky Xu He and said, "Hehe, dad wants to ask you something. You answer honestly, okay?"

    Xu he paused her chopsticks and asked, "What is it?"

    Xu¡¯s father hesitated for a moment before asking, "Do you like Fang Yi?"

    ```

 Chapter 394 - 420: A Bow and a Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 394: Chapter 420: A Bow and a Kiss</h4><h4></h4>

    Xu He had just stopped eating with her chopsticks when she slowly started moving them again, as a way to ease the awkward atmosphere in her heart. She remained silent, giving no reply, but how could Xu¡¯s parents not understand their daughter¡¯s temperament? They both sighed.

    It wasn¡¯t a sigh over a bad fate, but rather a sigh that their daughter was too shy to pursue her true love.

    Xu¡¯s mother said, "Hehe, you¡¯re a big star now, and your dad and I can see you on TV every day. You like little Fang, but where is the courage you have in front of a camera? Let me tell you..."

    At that, Xu¡¯s mother leaned closer and whispered, "That Miss Kong, she¡¯s certainly a fox spirit. Don¡¯t be scared. Go for it boldly, we support you."

    Originally looking quite worried, Xu He couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry when hearing the words "fox spirit", and she couldn¡¯t help but lift her head and say, "Mom, what are you talking about? Your daughter has grown up. I know what to do."

    Xu¡¯s mother wanted to say more, but Xu¡¯s father grabbed her, saying, "Our daughter is grown up, let her handle it."

    Xu¡¯s mother had no choice but to say no more.

    The next morning, Fang Yi woke up early as usual. After washing up, he went out to the yard to practice boxing.

    During this time, busy with Shen Binnan and Xu He¡¯s affairs, Fang Yi had forgotten his boxing practice. Now having some spare time, he finally resumed his training in the yard.

    Starting with the Eight Extremes Fist, Fang Yi repeated the sequence. Now at the Earth Level second stage, he could perform the Eighth Extreme of the Eight Extremes Fist, whose power was fully unleashed by Fang Yi, no weaker than the boxing techniques of Martial Arts ns hidden from the secr world.

    Early in the morning, the yard was still cool before the sun had risen, and Fang Yi quickly broke into a sweat.

    After finishing the Eight Extremes Fist, Fang Yi took off his outer clothing, revealing his sturdy upper body, and then started practicing the "Mountain Breaking".

    At some point, Old Master Xu hade out with his old tape recorder. Seeing Fang Yi practicing, he ced the recorder on the ground, copsed into the wicker chair, and chuckled, "Little Fang, nice physique. You must have practiced since you were a kid, right?"

    Fang Yi answered while practicing, "Yes, that¡¯s right."

    Old Master Xu said, "It¡¯s good for young people to have spirit. No wonder my granddaughter likes you."

    Fang Yi stopped and walked over to Old Master Xu, taking a small stool to sit next to him, and said, "Grandfather Xu, you¡¯re exaggerating."

    Old Master Xu chuckled and said, "Not at all. I understand my granddaughter¡¯s temperament very well. Would you like me to tell you more about it?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Sure."

    But just then, Xu He came out of the house carrying a basin of water. Seeing her about to talk at length, Old Master Xu instantly shut his mouth.

    Xu He also saw the two sitting together, nced at them briefly, then turned and walked to the stone tform, put down the basin, washed her face, and then startedbing her hair.

    For some reason, Xu He felt her hair was particrly uncooperative today and suddenly threw the woodenb onto the ground.

    Old Master Xu gave Fang Yi a meaningful look, and Fang Yi, with a forced smile, stood up and walked over, saying, "Xu He, what¡¯s wrong?"

    "Nothing." Xu He replied curtly.

    Watching Xu He¡¯s irritable demeanor, Fang Yi touched his nose. Though Xu He was a big star, she was too bad at hiding her emotions. Her behavior clearly showed she was angry.

    Fang Yi bent down, picked up the woodenb from the ground, took it to the water to wash and dry it, and then said, "Let me help youb your hair."

    Xu He didn¡¯t know why, but she felt irritable and depressed, which led her to behave like that.

    At that moment, when Fang Yi said so, Xu He¡¯s agitation swept away. When she saw the smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face, she inexplicably felt nervous. Thinking back on her unprovoked anger earlier, Xu He¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and she quickly shook her head.

    However, Fang Yi had already brought over a stool. With no other choice, Xu He sat down on it. Her long shapely legs slightly came together, her pale delicate fingers interlocked over her thighs, resting there quietly and gracefully.

    Fang Yi took up a woodenb and beganbing through Xu He¡¯s cascading ck hair. Standing behind her, he had to lower his head slightly, allowing him to see her slender, fragrant shoulders, smooth and creamy like milk. He also caught a glimpse of her chest¡ªnot overly full, but certainly not t either¡ªwhich stirred a few wayward thoughts in Fang Yi, reminding him of the time he¡¯d stealthily watched her outside the pigsty that night.

    Thinking this, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel restless. Early in the morning, right after he had practiced his boxing, his body still radiated heat, and now he was even feeling a bit aroused, which he found both amusing and embarrassing.

    "You..." Xu He suddenly spoke, hesitating to continue.

    "What?"

    "What is your rtionship with Miss Kong?" Xu He puffed her cheeks a little, finally gathering the courage to ask.

    Fang Yi was startled for a moment, then chuckled, "A confidante."

    "A confidante..."

    Xu He slightly parted her lips, gently muttering those words, then fell silent once again.

    Combing the hair of a beautiful woman was a first for Fang Yi, and he had to admit, it was rather enjoyable.

    During this, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t noticed that from the second floor, Kong Qingci was standing by the window, eyeing the scene in the courtyard with great intensity.

    "Well, aren¡¯t you a flirt," Kong Qingci muttered to herself, somewhat grinding her teeth.

    After breakfast, Fang Yi decided to leave, as Xu He¡¯s issue had been resolved and he had his own matters to attend to. Therefore, he took Kong Qingci along to say their goodbyes.

    Standing at the courtyard gate, Xu He said, "I¡¯ll head back in a couple of days. Once I return to Moon City, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal."

    Fang Yiughed, "No need for a meal. I¡¯ve been mooching off your food these past few days. You haven¡¯t kicked me out, which is satisfaction enough for me."

    Xu He rolled her eyes at him, then turned to Kong Qingci, "Miss Kong, let¡¯s meet again in Moon City."

    Kong Qingci detected the underlying tension in those words and replied with a light smile, "I look forward to Miss Xu¡¯s arrival."

    After leaving Qingshan Vige, Fang Yi called Shen Binan, learned that everything had been sorted out on his end, and so he drove directly back to Moon City, dropping Kong Qingci off at the Kong Family house.

    However, just short of reaching the Kong Family residence, Kong Qingci asked Fang Yi to stop the car.

    Under Fang Yi¡¯s puzzled gaze, Kong Qingci said, slightly embarrassed, "Our rtionship is not yet suitable to be made public. If my family found out, they might be displeased with you, so..."

    Fang Yi smiled gently, "I understand."

    Yet, this smile made Kong Qingci¡¯s heart tighten, and she quickly added, "It¡¯s not that I mind you being without money or having no prestigious family background, it¡¯s just..." Her exnation grew increasingly tangled, and her pretty face seemed flustered.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh, reaching out to pull Kong Qingci towards him.

    Kong Qingci¡¯s pretty face rested against Fang Yi¡¯s chest. She looked up, her face showing a hint of grievance, flushed like she was intoxicated, her eyes misty as the autumn waters.

    Seeing Kong Qingci like this, Fang Yi could no longer restrain himself, and leaned down to kiss her.

 Chapter 395 - 421: Starting a Company

    <h4>Chapter 395: Chapter 421: Starting a Company</h4><h4></h4>

    Tasting Kong Qingci¡¯s ripe, crimson cherry lips, Fang Yi¡¯s hands remained still. However, under Fang Yi¡¯s nearly fervent kissing assault, Kong Qingci eventually surrendered, her body going limp like mud, falling into Fang Yi¡¯s embrace.

    After a long while, their lips parted.

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile and then patted Kong Qingci¡¯s buttocks, hidden beneath her skirt.

    The smack startled Kong Qingci, catching her off guard, causing her delicate body to tremble gently.

    Kong Qingci¡¯s cherry lips pursed, and then she bit her lip, indignantly saying, "You bad egg..."

    Fang Yi lightly grazed her delicate nose with a smile and teasingly said, "No woman loves a man who isn¡¯t bad."

    Kong Qingci responded, "But you really are too bad!"

    Fang Yi replied, "Is that so? Then I won¡¯t misbehave anymore." With that, Fang Yi pushed Kong Qingci away.

    Tears seemed about to fall from Kong Qingci¡¯s beautiful eyes. She red fiercely at Fang Yi, finding him intolerable. He had just stirred her emotions and was now ying a game of wanting to catch her but pretending not to; he was utterly detestable.

    Watching Kong Qingci bite her lip, her eyes seemingly filled with tearful indignation, Fang Yiughed heartily and pulled her over again, whispering in her ear, "Someday, I will enter your home openly and aboveboard."

    "Mhm."

    "I will joyfully and honorably marry you."

    "Mhm~~~"

    "I will even find you a few more sisters."

    "Mhm... You dare!"

    ...

    ...

    Three days had passed since Fang Yi returned to Moon City. In those three days, Fang Yi stayed at home to rest, pondering over a matter.

    It had been three months already, and nine months remained before he could return to Tianjing with his head held high. Fang Yi realized that even though he had the ¡¯Dragon Soul¡¯ as an invisible force, it was not something he could disy openly.

    That was in terms of manpower. As for financial power, Fang Yi really did want to live off Shen Binnan¡¯s wealth. If he could get Shen Binnan, Longtu Group would be his. Unfortunately, Binnan wouldn¡¯t allow it, which posed a great difficulty for Fang Yi.

    Financial power, manpower, Fang Yi needed to return to Tianjing, but he wascking depth.

    What constitutes depth? Only those hundred-year-old families orrge powers could boast of depth. For Fang Yi to im depth on his own was nothing short of a pipe dream.

    However, Fang Yi was not discouraged. If hecked manpower, he could divide and conquer. If hecked financial power, he would just have to make money. So, Fang Yi quickly thought of a n: he decided to start his ownpany.

    No sooner had he thought it than he called Ying Zheng to have him convert fifty percent of his shares there into liquid funds and transfer them to his ount.

    Hearing this news, Ying Zheng was shocked and said he needed to discuss it with Su Ge¡¯er as he couldn¡¯t make such a big decision alone. Fang Yi didn¡¯t pressure him, giving him one day to decide.

    Meanwhile, Ying Zheng immediately went to report the news to Su Ge¡¯er.

    Upon learning of this, Su Ge¡¯er narrowed her slender phoenix eyes and, after a long while, sighed lightly, "This Fang Yi, it seems he¡¯s not content with being controlled by others and wants to rapidly strengthen himself. It¡¯s unclear why he¡¯s suddenly be enlightened."

    Ying Zheng cautiously asked, "Does Master Sister Su mean..."

    "Give it to him!"

    Su Ge¡¯er didn¡¯t hesitate and said decisively, "Supporting someone in their hour of need is a great opportunity; we should definitely add fuel to the fire. Don¡¯t wait for a chance to just gild the lily, it won¡¯t be as effective then."

    Ying Zheng agreed, understanding Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s meaning¡ªSu Ge¡¯er was gambling.

    If Fang Yi rose to sess, then it would prove Su Ge¡¯er made the right bet. If Fang Yi failed, the consequences need not be said, but that¡¯s gambling; having a sixty to seventy percent chance was enough to warrant an investment.

    Fang Yi soon received the funds transferred by Ying Zheng, about fifty million. This was an initial benefit. Had Fang Yi waited, the returns could have been even higher.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. Earning money this way would take forever!

    Without a second thought, Fang Yi went to the Manager that very afternoon to register thepany.

    Fang Yi knew that in Xuan Cang, the efficiency of government staff was generally low. Without the right connections, things just followed the normal slow process, where they don¡¯t refuse to help but just drag it on.

    At this time, Fang Yi gave Kong Qingci a call. With her connection, a word to the Manager sped up the registration of hispany.

    Fang Yi had thick skin and wasn¡¯t afraid of being used of being a kept man. After all, his rtionship with Kong Qingci was already established, and he wasn¡¯t asking her for money, so he feltpletely justified in his actions.

    Once thepany was registered, Fang Yi had to find office space and handle things like sealing thepany stamp, which kept him busy for a week before he finished all the necessary tasks.

    Only then did Fang Yi realize that starting a business was damned hard, but thankfully, he had the funds to splurge.

    In fact, Fang Yi could have avoided all the fuss if he had just taken back the savings from the old man. He could have be a millionaire overnight, but he knew the difficulty of that, so he didn¡¯t even think about it.

    With thepany matters settled, Fang Yi became the primary shareholder. He thought about it and decided it wasn¡¯t doable; he was involved in too many things to manage thepany himself and needed someone to manage it.

    After much thought, Fang Yi considered Zhou Pen.

    But that wasn¡¯t urgent. Fang Yi just made a call to touch base with Zhou Pen, then headed to Longtu Group. He had to go; Shen Binnan was pushing him. If he dyed any longer, he feared Shen Binnan would take off her high heels ande at him.

    When he arrived at thepany, the first ce he went was the CEO¡¯s office.

    Seeing Shen Binnan, she was immersed in her work,pletely absorbed. She didn¡¯t even notice Fang Yi¡¯s entrance until he walked up to her desk.

    Stopping her work, Shen Binnan looked up, her brows raising in surprise, "Where have you been these days? You didn¡¯t even give me a heads up."

    Fang Yi smiled, pulled up a chair across from her, and said, "I¡¯ve started apany."

    Shen Binnan was startled, "Apany?"

    Fang Yi nodded.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s brow creased, "What¡¯s the matter? Is the treatment here not good enough? If it¡¯s not, you can speak up. I was just joking before. I can offer you an annual sry, one million a year, how about that? If you don¡¯t agree, we can negotiate..."

    Fang Yi shook his head, interrupting Shen Binnan, "I¡¯m not leaving Longtu Group."

    "What do you mean?" An expression of astonishment appeared on Shen Binnan¡¯s beautiful, icy face.

    "I mean... I just started apany, but I personally won¡¯t be leaving Longtu Group, so rest assured, I¡¯m not going anywhere." Fang Yi said with a smile, "Besides, I haven¡¯t won you over yet, so how could I bear to leave?"

    Shen Binnan felt relieved, but in the next moment, she rolled her eyes, "You want to win me over? Maybe in a blue moon."

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile faded, "Is it because of that Li Xuan?"

 Chapter 396 - 422, Iâ€™ll Drink with You

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chapter 422, I¡¯ll Drink with You</h4><h4></h4>

    Binnan¡¯s expression was inexplicably shocked, as if something deeply hidden in her heart had been touched, the poised demeanor she had just had vanished, reced by surprise.

    "How... how do you know about him?" Binnan stared at him.

    "It was bound to be known sooner orter, wasn¡¯t it." Fang Yi said indifferently.

    "My business is none of your concern," Binnan said.

    Fang Yi coldly smiled and said, "Binnan, don¡¯t think about severing ties with me. If I don¡¯t care about you, who will? When you were hurt, who was by your side? When you were lonely and helpless, whoforted you, was it that Li Xuan? I am a man, I get jealous too. I just want to rify things with you, I don¡¯t want there to be any barriers between us! If you think I¡¯m being nosy, fine, then give me a word now, just one word will do. Tell me to get lost, and I¡¯ll leave immediately. Can you do that!"

    Binnan was stunned, Fang Yi¡¯s words struck her heart like thunder.

    Binnan was no fool, on the contrary, she was extremely smart.

    With a keen sense of human warmth, Binnan knew very well that what Fang Yi said was true, there was no falsehood, and she understood it in her heart.

    "I... I need some time alone... can you..." Binnan rubbed her forehead with one hand, clearly in pain.

    "Sure, take your time to think." Fang Yi stood up and left the office.

    Back at his desk, before Fang Yi even sat down, Han Xiuzhen had already rushed over.

    "Oppa." Han Xiuzhen¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly, clear as crystal.

    This female assassin from Cangyun was somewhat adorable, and Fang Yi really wanted to know how Han Xiuzhen became an assassin and how she got involved with the God of Killers Organization.

    "Yes, prepare yourself, one of these dayse with me to anotherpany," Fang Yi said.

    "Okay." Han Xiuzhen didn¡¯t ask why; she simply nodded in agreement.

    Now, Han Xiuzhen¡¯s Cangyun is also very good, basically very fluent, using her as a secretary is certainly feasible.

    After work, Fang Yi felt it was too early to go home, so he decided to visit a bar. Unconsciously, he arrived at the Blue Cloud Bar.

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t been to the Blue Cloud Bar for a whole month, but the business in the bar was booming. As soon as he entered, Jiang Tao came up to greet him.

    Fang Yi asked about the bar¡¯s situation, then asked Jiang Tao to bring a bottle of liquor, and found a ce to sit.

    Before long, a charming figure walked out of the crowd.

    (Deleted!)

    (Deleted!)

    ...

    Back on the sofa, Zhou Qing sat beside Fang Yi, wrapped in his arms, unable to break free.

    "By the way, there¡¯s something I need to tell you," Zhou Qing suddenly remembered something.

    "Yes?"

    "These past few days, I¡¯ve seen Bai Jingjinging here every night to drown her sorrows," Zhou Qing said.

    Bai Jingjing, drowning her sorrows?

    Zhou Qing recalled and said, "The Alliance Hierarch seems to have been in a bad mood these days,ing to the bar to drink with a frown, as if she has something on her mind. Since you¡¯re so close to the Alliance Hierarch, I think you might talk to her."

    Fang Yi nodded. If what Zhou Qing said was true, then Bai Jingjing would probably show up tonight. Thus, Fang Yi started scoping out the crowd in the bar, but after a bit of searching, he saw no sign of Bai Jingjing.

    Just as Fang Yi looked toward the entrance of the bar, the door suddenly opened, and Bai Jingjing entered, surrounded by several men.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow. Bai Jingjing had never allowed so many people to protect her, it must be Meng Wei¡¯s doing, and these men looked like they had strong lower bodies, seemingly practitioners of martial arts.

    And looking at Bai Jingjing¡¯s expression, she seemed rather reluctant.

    Bai Jingjing walked up to the bar, asked the bartender for a shot of strong alcohol, while the several men around her kept their eyes fixed on her, not looking away for a moment.

    Bai Jingjing downed the shot in one gulp, and one of the men seeing this, slightly smiled and said, "Bai Jingjing, I advise you to return to the Sky Sword Sect sooner rather thanter, it would be good to give an exnation to our sect, don¡¯t you think?"

    Bai Jingjing gave the man a cold look and said, "Wang Yuan, aren¡¯t you skilled in martial arts? Just knock me out and take me back, wouldn¡¯t that save us both some trouble?"

    Wang Yuan smirked coldly and said, "I follow Zhou Hao¡¯s brother¡¯s orders, Zhou Hao said this, and that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do. Since you want to drink, just drink slowly, we¡¯ll just watch from the side, and won¡¯t disturb you."

    Bai Jingjing harrumphed. Being monitored like this, how could anyone feelfortable? And to think that bastard disappeared and never showed up after bedding me, was he just using me without any intention of taking responsibility?

    But at that moment, a voice rang out, "It¡¯s boring to drink alone; let me keep youpany."

 Chapter 397 - 423: Sweeping Across

    <h4>Chapter 397: Chapter 423: Sweeping Across</h4><h4></h4>

    Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. Bai Jingjing thought to herself that the saying should be revised to think of the devil, and he shall appear.

    Bai Jingjing never expected that she had just been thinking about this guy, muttering about him in her mind, and he actually showed up.

    She was all too familiar with his voice. Bai Jingjing turned her head to look and saw that it was indeed Fang Yi.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi, Bai Jingjing¡¯s grip on the cup in her hand tightened, her tense face rxing only after a moment, but she made a gesture that left Fang Yi speechless.

    Bai Jingjing gave Fang Yi a thumbs-down.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle wryly. Was this girl saying that some part of him was small, or was she alluding to something else?

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t dwell on it. He strode forward, and just then, a man stepped in front of him, blocking his way.

    The man was none other than Wang Yuan. Having blocked Fang Yi, Wang Yuan looked down upon him with a gaze full of disdain.

    "If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better scram quickly; otherwise, I¡¯ll make you beg for mercyter," Wang Yuan said coldly.

    Fang Yiughed, "I gather you don¡¯t know who I am, do you?"

    Wang Yuan scoffed, "I can¡¯t be bothered to know who someone like you is."

    Fang Yi replied, "You certainly talk big. Given such arrogance, I suppose you must be a disciple of the Sky Sword Sect."

    Wang Yuan¡¯s face subtly shifted as Fang Yi hit the mark with his guess.

    Each major martial arts sect was originally hidden from the mortal world, rarely interfering in secr affairs, following a clearly defined rule¡ªthe sects were not to involve themselves in the mortal world. This decision was made by Xuan Cang¡¯s higher-ups and was signed by several sect leaders at that time.

    In other words, while disciples from the major martial arts sects could train in the mortal world, if they caused any trouble, and if Xuan Cang¡¯s officials decided to crack down hard, those disciples¡¯ sects could face severe consequences.

    Therefore, this time Wang Yuan andpany had stayed in the mortal world without causing a stir, keeping an exceedingly low profile, to avoid any mishaps that might provide a handle against them.

    But now, the man before him knew their identities, which meant he was...

    Wang Yuan¡¯s expression darkened as he asked coldly, "Are you Fang Yi?"

    Fang Yi touched his nose, smiling amiably, "I didn¡¯t realize I was so well-known..."

    Wang Yuan sneered, "Last time, you injured two of our Sky Sword Sect¡¯s disciples, and I¡¯ve been troubled about not being able to find you. Unexpectedly, you¡¯ve delivered yourself to our doorstep. We don¡¯t want to cause trouble, but now I¡¯ll give you a chance; please leave quickly, or you¡¯ll end up dying a grisly death."

    Fang Yi sighed suddenly, "Are all the disciples of the Sky Sword Sect so arrogant and self-important?"

    Wang Yuan replied, "That¡¯s called confidence."

    Fang Yi responded, "Confidence, huh... Good. Then let me shatter that confidence of yours."

    In the next moment, Fang Yi suddenly struck out, throwing a punch toward Wang Yuan¡¯s face.

    Wang Yuan¡¯s reaction was not slow; he actually saw Fang Yi¡¯s strikeing, his expression changing drastically as he hastily retreated.

    Once Wang Yuan steadied himself, he immediately shouted angrily, "Fang Yi! You dare to strike me?!"

    Several men beside Wang Yuan all red at Fang Yi with an unfriendly look, waiting with caution.

    Fang Yiughed carelessly and said, "So what if I strike you? You act so high and mighty¡ªI¡¯d like to see just how impressive the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s disciples really are."

    In the next moment, Fang Yi¡¯s figure abruptly moved as he executed the Divine Travel Steps, charging towards Wang Yuan.

    Wang Yuan was also at the Earth Level second rank, but at the moment, Fang Yi had not released his spiritual power, so Wang Yuan had no knowledge of Fang Yi¡¯s actual strength. However, just as Wang Yuan had said himself, he was absolutely confident.

    Right away, Wang Yuan shouted, "Stop him!"

    As these words were uttered, several other Sky Sword Sect disciples immediately rushed toward Fang Yi,peting to be the first.

    In fact, the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s disciples were best at using swords, which is also why the sect was named as such, but this was the Mortal World. If they each walked around this modern city brandishing a sword, they wouldn¡¯t need Fang Yi to make a move, for the guards would probably have already arrested them.

    Therefore, they had to rely on their fists and feet, and fortunately, the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s expertise was not limited to swordsmanship; they also had boxing techniques, leg skills, and other cultivation techniques.

    Several Sky Sword Sect disciples came from the front, splitting to the left and right, with somewhat of an array formation in their movement.

    The Sky Sword Sect, in fact, was most famous for not its swordsmanship but its Sword Array!

    The steps and body movements of these men contained the essence of the Sword Array. Two approached from the front, drawing Fang Yi¡¯s attention, while two others attacked from the left and right. The remaining two constantly roamed to add pressure on Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi sneered coldly. The movements of these men indeed contained the essence of the Sword Array, but Fang Yi saw through them at a nce. He couldn¡¯t quite understand why, but he had seen these sword techniques before.

    Yes, among the books stored by the old man, aside from medical texts, there were also works on astronomy, geography, and some secret martial arts manuscripts. Fang Yi, being young and idle at the time, had flipped through them, and thus, he remembered them.

    "Reading really pays off..." Fang Yi sighed inwardly.

    Breaking this array was actually quite simple. The old man had written ament under the description of this Sword Array: "Don¡¯t overthink it; use brute force to break through!"

    The two in front came charging, and a fierce smirk appeared at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth. Then, he directly collided with them using Eight Extremes Fist.

    Like two fleeting shadows, these two men were sent flying backwards, sted away by Fang Yi¡¯s punches.

    At the same time, on both sides, two others came sweeping in with iron legs like a breeze sweeping fallen leaves in autumn. Fang Yi immediately employed Divine Travel Steps, easily dodging these legs, and then stepped out of their sweeping range.

    When Fang Yi reappeared, he had already charged at one of the men.

    Meanwhile, Wang Yuan, who had been watching from the sidelines, immediately shouted a warning, "Be careful!"

    But it was toote, as the man was still sent flying by Fang Yi¡¯s punch, crashing into a table and provoking a chorus of noisy shrieks within the bar.

    "Don¡¯t just stand there, attack together!" Wang Yuan made a quick decision, knowing that if the fight continued this way, they would be defeated one by one.

    Hearing this, the remaining men all sprang into action, charging at Fang Yi from all directions.

    "So you alle together, just as I wished." A cold glint shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Eight Extremes Fist, the eighth extreme!

    The men had barely reached Fang Yi when they all struck at him simultaneously, but they couldn¡¯t stop Fang Yi¡¯s fists. With Fang Yi¡¯s Earth Level second rank strength and executing the eighth extreme of the Eight Extremes Fist, even those at the Earth Level third rank couldn¡¯t block it!

    The men were sent flying in all directions, crashing into the surroundings of the bar and throwing the entire ce into chaos.

    Fang Yi swept his gaze around and saw Jiang Tao not far away. He shouted at him, "Close the door, don¡¯t let anyone out!"

    Jiang Taoplied immediately and went to take care of it. Fang Yi¡¯s words caused Wang Yuan¡¯s expression to change; this was essentially trapping the enemy in an unescapable situation.

    But Wang Yuan was also a proud individual. After all, his cultivation was second only to Zhou Hao, and he was a True Disciple of the Sky Sword Sect. Coldly snickering, he said, "Fang Yi, you really think there¡¯s no one who can deal with you!"

    Having said that, Wang Yuan charged at Fang Yi with the swiftness of lightning.

    Fang Yi coolly responded, "Youe; it¡¯ll be the same."

 Chapter 398 - 424: For You, Itâ€™s Worth It!

    <h4>Chapter 398: Chapter 424: For You, It¡¯s Worth It!</h4><h4></h4>

    Watching Wang Yuan charge at him, Fang Yi gave a cold smile.

    As Wang Yuan rushed forward, a wooden stick appeared in his hand¡ªan object he carried with him to substitute for an Iron Sword.

    The stick shot straight towards Fang Yi¡¯s cheek. Although it was a wooden stick, it carried Sword Intent.

    After all, Wang Yuan was at the second tier of Earth Level, a True Disciple of the Sky Sword Sect. The swordsmanship of the Sky Sword Sect was exquisitely refined. With Wang Yuan¡¯s discerning aptitude, he had already gained some insight into their techniques, making his attacks incredibly sharp.

    As swift as lightning, the stick turned into a swordlike weapon, its assault fierce and intense.

    Fang Yi clearly saw Wang Yuan¡¯s move. The wooden stick bore an invisible and colorless momentum, but it was enshrouded with a faint Sword Intent, which made Fang Yi take it seriously.

    Fang Yi stepped back, tilting his head to dodge the strike headed straight for his face. The stick seemed to barely miss brushing Fang Yi¡¯s cheek, a fierce breeze shing past his face.

    Fang Yi felt a chill in his heart; Wang Yuan¡¯s sword technique seemed quite good.

    Fang Yi retreated two steps backward, a smile appearing on his face, and said, "Not bad swordsmanship. That move of yours does have a vor of the ¡¯Electric Snake Swordsmanship.¡¯"

    Seeing Fang Yi pushed back, Wang Yuan felt somewhat proud inside. However, when Fang Yi mentioned "Electric Snake Swordsmanship," Wang Yuan was instantly taken aback.

    The "Electric Snake Sword" was a sword technique of the Sky Sword Sect. How could the opponent know about it? The move he had just used was indeed from "Electric Snake Swordsmanship."

    "Who exactly are you? How do you know the sword technique of our Sky Sword Sect!" Wang Yuan angrily demanded. "Which sect do you belong to?"

    "Me? I am simply called Fang Yi," Fang Yi chuckled.

    "Is that so?" Wang Yuan snorted coldly and said, "Humph! No matter who you are, I¡¯d like to see how many moves you can withstand under my sword technique!"

    "Three moves," Fang Yi said, his smile now gone, speaking calmly all of a sudden.

    "Three moves? Your arrogance knows no bounds! Within three moves, I will defeat you!" Wang Yuan sneered, finding Fang Yi¡¯s words ludicrous. Instead, Fang Yi¡¯s words only fueled hispetitive spirit.

    Wang Yuan gripped the wooden stick and flicked it, as if stirring up the sound of the wind.

    The next moment, the stick traced invisible lines in the air, darting towards Fang Yi like lightning, resembling an unpredictable snake slithering and twisting, attacking various parts of Fang Yi¡¯s body.

    Fang Yi did not intercept head-on. It seemed like Wang Yuan had already unleashed all the moves of the "Electric Snake Swordsmanship."

    "Electric Snake Pration!"

    Seeing Fang Yi dodging, Wang Yuan intensified his aggression.

    Fang Yi continued to evade and did not try to block directly.

    "Is dodging all you can do? Talking about beating me within three moves, isn¡¯t thatughable?" Wang Yuan was somewhat frustrated; his opponent wasn¡¯t confronting him head-on, and he could do nothing because he found that Fang Yi¡¯s footwork was too fast and he was unable to keep up.

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Fine, since you want a direct confrontation, I¡¯ll give you one."

    Hearing these words, Wang Yuan tensed up, his expression solemn, mentally preparing for what was toe.

    The next moment, true to his word, Fang Yi no longer dodged. He bent his knees slightly as if getting ready to sprint, and then he charged straight at Wang Yuan, like a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey, exceptionally fast.

    Seeing Fang Yiing directly at him, Wang Yuan sneered inwardly, and instinctively made a direct thrust with the wooden stick.

    Fang Yi still didn¡¯t dodge, but at that moment, he suddenly raised his hand and pped it forward.

    Seeing this, Wang Yuan sneered once more inside, channeling his true energy into the wooden stick, thinking, "It¡¯s merely flesh and blood; I¡¯ll make your hand open up and bleed."

    As the wooden stick thrust forward, Fang Yi¡¯s palm met the stick.

    In an instant, an enormous force repelled out from Fang Yi¡¯s hand.

    However, don¡¯t forget, Fang Yi had never used weapons in past battles; he was proficient in hand-to-handbat. Therefore, his body¡¯s strength far surpassed that of an average person. Moreover, Fang Yi¡¯s palm was infused with true energy, and his true energy far exceeded that of his peers at the same level.

    Vast and mighty internal energy was attached to his palm, and Fang Yi¡¯s face remained fearless as he struck the wooden stick.

    Wang Yuan¡¯s face had carried a cold sneer, but at that moment, it froze because he found that the wooden stick in his hand had been smacked back at him.

    In the next moment, the wooden stick flew straight back, grazing his arm and leaving a deep gash, turning flesh and skin inside out.

    Agony surged, and Wang Yuan¡¯s stick instinctively fell from his grasp, and Fang Yi caught the falling stick.

    There was the sound of wind approaching, Wang Yuan¡¯s face turned to shock, and he retreated in pain.

    The very stick that belonged to Wang Yuan was now flying towards his face, leaving him no choice but to retreat, but there was a bar behind him, and Wang Yuan crashed into it, knocking down the sses and everything else on it.

    And the spot Wang Yuan retreated to was right at Bai Jingjing¡¯s feet.

    Just a moment ago, the high and mighty Wang Yuan, who looked down on everyone with disdain, nowy awkwardly at Bai Jingjing¡¯s feet.

    Somehow, a cold liquid drizzled onto his head, and when Wang Yuan looked up, he only saw Bai Jingjing pouring wine over his head.

    "Wang Yuan, how does the ice wine taste?" Bai Jingjing¡¯s face wore a smile, herugh not showing her teeth.

    Yet, it was this that caused Wang Yuan significant psychological humiliation.

    Defeated by Fang Yi, Wang Yuan was already furious, and now with Bai Jingjing¡¯s insult, he could no longer hold back and roared, about to strike at Bai Jingjing.

    But as Wang Yuan just began to raise his backside, a figure had already rushed over and stepped him right back to the ground with one foot.

    This step threw Wang Yuan¡¯s internal energies into disarray, his organs churning uncontrobly.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care how wretched and pained Wang Yuan was under his foot, instead, he turned to look at Bai Jingjing and said, "I have to say, you¡¯re quite bold, what if you had gotten hurt?"

    "Would you cry?"

    "No," Fang Yi shook his head, "but I would be heartbroken."

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s heart warmed, and she smiled coquettishly, "With you around, what do I have to fear?"

    Fang Yi paused, then he too smiled, "Right, you¡¯re my woman, and if anyone dares to touch you, I¡¯ll kill him!"

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t just talking big, right then, under his foot, he was stepping on someone. If Fang Yi wanted to kill Wang Yuan, he could do it in a minute; this was Fang Yi¡¯s proof to Bai Jingjing.

    Bai Jingjing nced at Wang Yuan beneath Fang Yi¡¯s foot and said with a flirtatious smile, "That¡¯s enough, lift your foot, you might kill him if you keep stepping on him, and then you¡¯ll be an enemy of the Sky Sword Sect."

    "Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you."

    Fang Yi lifted his foot and released Wang Yuan.

    Wang Yuan slowly stood up, unsteady, and after putting some distance between himself and Fang Yi, his several disciples rushed to support him.

    Wang Yuan took a deep breath and red at Fang Yi, "Fang Yi, I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s grudge!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyebrows shot up, "Want to seek revenge? You¡¯ll probably need your senior brother Zhou Hao for that."

    Wang Yuan¡¯s expression momentarily halted, then he said coldly, "You won¡¯t be pleased for long!"

    Having said this, Wang Yuan left in a humiliating state with his several disciples, leaving behind the trashed bar.

    Bai Jingjing took a sip of ice wine andughed, "Is it worth it, attracting such enemies for my sake?"

    Having suffered a disadvantage, the Sky Sword Sect would certainly not let it go, and soon Fang Yi would face a formidable opponent like the Sky Sword Sect.

    Hearing Bai Jingjing ask that, Fang Yi shook his head and then smiled, "For you, it¡¯s worth it."

    A nameless warmth rose in Bai Jingjing¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 399 - 425: Tender Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 399: Chapter 425: Tender Conversation</h4><h4></h4>

    Bai Jingjing swirled her wine cup and said, "This wine... Are we still drinking or not?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile, "I¡¯d like to drink, but this ce..."

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s beautiful eyes held an unusual gleam as she suddenly stood up and said, "Indeed, this is not the ce for drinking, let¡¯s go."

    "Where to?"

    "To my ce."

    ...

    Fifteen minutester, at Bai Jingjing¡¯s home.

    (Deleted!)

    "Alright, stop messing around, and let¡¯s talk business." Bai Jingjing leaned her cheek on Fang Yi¡¯s bare chest, snuggling up against him.

    Whaty beneath that quilt was anyone¡¯s guess.

    Fang Yi truly didn¡¯t take advantage, considering Bai Jingjing was really tiredst night. Fang Yi just smoked with one hand while holding Bai Jingjing¡¯s slender, snow-white shoulder with the other, letting her quietly lean on him.

    "The guys we facedst night were from the Sky Sword Sect, right?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Um, the one you injured is Wang Yuan, a True Disciple of the Sky Sword Sect, and that Zhou Hao is the head True Disciple of the sect. It¡¯s said his Martial Arts skills are the most formidable."

    "Oh, looking at it now, if I were to face that Zhou Hao, I¡¯d probably get ttened," Fang Yi exaggerated.

    Bai Jingjing, ever so delicate and yet annoyed, lightly punched his chest a few times and said, "My man is the most formidable in the world, don¡¯t talk nonsense."

    Fang Yiughed, "You have a lot of confidence in me."

    Bai Jingjing said proudly, "Of course, haven¡¯t I told you? My man stands tall and invincible. If I don¡¯t have faith in you, then who would I believe in?"

    As the saying goes, women in love are the most foolish, and even Bai Jingjing, the Alliance Hierarch of the White Tiger Alliance who once had amanding presence, now seemed to lose her intelligence over a man, believing him to be the most incredible.

    Fang Yi could obviously feel the pride in Bai Jingjing¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t reject her sentiment but instead held her delicate shoulder a bit tighter and said, "Right, your man is the most capable. The Sky Sword Sect? Maybe one day I¡¯ll just wipe them out."

    Bai Jingjing said, "You¡¯re the one who said it, don¡¯t go back on your word."

    Fang Yi dered boldly, "When your man makes a promise, not even four horses can chase it back."

    Bai Jingjing immediately giggled, reaching out to poke Fang Yi¡¯s forehead with her pale index finger, "Aren¡¯t you confident?"

    Fang Yi chuckled.

    After herughter, Bai Jingjing clung tighter to Fang Yi and spoke softly as if whispering a secret, "Actually, I don¡¯t wish for you to be constantly fighting and killing. I just want you to be well. Though I do wish you were towering and powerful, I¡¯d be more satisfied just to know you¡¯re doing well, and that you can find some time for me. That¡¯s all I ask for. Just don¡¯t leave me; that¡¯s enough."

    Her words were as sweet and soft as tender love itself, piercing deeply into Fang Yi¡¯s heart and awakening him to a sudden realization.

    "Um," Fang Yi didn¡¯t say much because actions always outweigh words.

    Suddenly, a thought struck Fang Yi, and he straightened up, saying, "Right, I have something to tell you."

    Bai Jingjing said, "Go ahead."

    After pondering for a moment, Fang Yi said, "I¡¯d like to borrow your White Tiger Alliance for a few days."

    Bai Jingjing said, "I¡¯m yours entirely, so naturally, the White Tiger Alliance is yours too. There¡¯s no need to talk of borrowing."

    Fang Yi smiled wryly, "Saying it like that makes me feel like I¡¯m living off a woman."

    Bai Jingjing raised her head and said, "That¡¯s because you are living off a woman."

    "..." Fang Yi found himself speechless.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I need the White Tiger Alliance for?" Fang Yi

    "Why should I ask? From now on, you¡¯re the Alliance Hierarch of the White Tiger Alliance, and I¡¯m your Alliance Hierarch¡¯s wife. You don¡¯t need to report to me, I, Bai Jingjing, am devoted to my man," Bai Jingjing said with certainty.

    "But..." Bai Jingjing suddenly changed the subject, "Even though I¡¯ve given you the White Tiger Alliance, the Sky Sword Sect would definitely be dissatisfied."

    "Why?"

    "The White Tiger Alliance was established by my grandfather, and Ye Ziqing is his bloodline. The Sky Sword Sect aims to establish itself in the secr world and has set its sights on the White Tiger Alliance as an excellent stepping-stone. So, I think they will instruct Ye Ziqing to snatch away the White Tiger Alliance."

    Bai Jingjing exined.

    Ye Ziqing joined the Sky Sword Sect?

    This was something Fang Yi hadn¡¯t anticipated, but he didn¡¯t dwell on it too much and simply smiled lightly, "Then let them reach out and try. See if I don¡¯t chop off their ws!"

    Though said with a smile, his words were icy cold, like a sword¡¯s edge, striking deep into the soul.

 Chapter 400 - 426, Canâ€™t Bear to Leave Me?

    <h4>Chapter 400: Chapter 426, Can¡¯t Bear to Leave Me?</h4><h4></h4>

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s jade hands gently caressed Fang Yi¡¯s chest, his wheat-colored skin glistening slightly without a trace of excess fat¡ªstrong and masculine, yet not overly exaggerated, exactly what Bai Jingjing liked.

    At that moment, Fang Yi seemed to answer his own rhetorical question softly, "Now, in Moon City, the five major factions stand in opposition, but I think some alliances have existed for too long, and it¡¯s time for them to change names and owners. Give me a month, and these major alliances in Moon City will be no more."

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s eyes lit up, "Are you nning to take action against the other four alliances?"

    Fang Yi said, "It¡¯s about time."

    Bai Jingjing said, "But besides the Vermilion Bird Alliance, the other three alliances are backed by powerful families. If you truly go to war, you¡¯ll be opposing those families. Are you prepared for that?"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, "You can¡¯t wait until everything is prepared before you act. ns can¡¯t keep up with changes. However, you have to believe in your man. When the timees, you¡¯ll be the wife of the Hierarch of the five major alliances¡ªthat¡¯s quite prestigious, isn¡¯t it?"

    Bai Jingjing, with her jade face pressed against Fang Yi¡¯s chest, gently rubbed it and said, "Since that¡¯s the case, I should give you some encouragement."

    "Encouragement?" Fang Yi didn¡¯t catch on for a moment.

    But in the next moment, Fang Yi understood.

    Bai Jingjing lifted her face, her bright, sparkling eyes staring at Fang Yi and blinking charmingly.

    "Jingjing, you..."

    "You¡¯re my man, enjoy it." Bai Jingjing said with a flushed face, shy beyond measure as it was her first time.

    ...

    Now with the Longtu Group, Fang Yi coulde and go as he pleased¡ªthis was what Shen Binnan had allowed. Therefore, Fang Yi had plenty of time to immerse himself in his newly openedpany.

    But this couldn¡¯tst forever, and ultimately Fang Yi decided to bring Zhou Pen over.

    Hearing that Fang Yi was looking for her, Zhou Pen was overjoyed. She immediately dressed up beautifully in a business suit that was both simple and neat. Upon arriving at thepany, she caught Fang Yi¡¯s eye.

    "Fang Yi," Zhou Pen¡¯s face was radiant, her eyes containing a hint of bashfulness.

    "Pen," Fang Yi also smiled, "You look really beautiful today."

    Zhou Pen shyly looked down and smiled. At longst, she had received Fang Yi¡¯spliments. Zhou Pen was naturally happy, feeling that today¡¯s earnest efforts in dressing up were not in vain, basking in a heartfelt sweetness.

    He brought Zhou Pen into the office tower¡ªthe designated headquarters for hispany. Fang Yi briefly introduced her to the ce, and Zhou Pen was incredibly surprised upon learning that Fang Yi intended to leave it in her charge.

    "You...me..." Zhou Pen¡¯s pretty face was flustered, unsure of what to do.

    "What¡¯s with this you and me talk? What¡¯s mine is yours. Since you haven¡¯t returned to Longtu Group anyway, I¡¯ll leave this ce for you to manage. Isn¡¯t that good?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Looking at the smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face, Zhou Pen gently bit her lip, then nodded heavily.

    Having received Zhou Pen¡¯s agreement, Fang Yi could finally be a hands-off manager.

    Fang Yi had total faith in Zhou Pen¡¯s abilities. Back at the business department of Longtu Group, Zhou Pen¡¯s performance had always been in the top three. As for management skills, Fang Yi felt it was time to find someone to assist Zhou Pen.

    Thinking it over, Fang Yi couldn¡¯te up with a suitable candidate, so he asked Zhou Pen if she had anyone in mind. Zhou Pen smiled faintly and suggested that Ding Miaoyan would meet his requirements.

    "But that would be poaching talent, which seems unfair to Shen Binnan," Fang Yi said with a wry smile.

    "With your rtionship with President Shen, that¡¯s nothing," Zhou Pen said, a sly twinkle in her eyes.

    Fang Yi was momentarily taken aback, not immediately grasping the meaning of her words, but as soon as he noticed the cunning in Zhou Pen¡¯s eyes, he understood¡ªZhou Pen also knew that his rtionship with Shen Binan was out of the ordinary.

    From this, Fang Yi realized that these women, though seemingly harmless on the surface, were all quite shrewd at heart.

    However, as Zhou Pen had said, Fang Yi thought it was doable. After all, Longtu Group was arge and wealthypany. If Fang Yi poached Ding Miaoyan, Shen Binan would probably agree.

    Deciding to act on the idea, Fang Yi immediately went to Longtu Group after bidding farewell to Zhou Pen. Once he found Shen Binan and exined his purpose, she smiled enchantingly and asked, "You say you want Ding Miaoyan?"

    Fang Yi felt a chill at her smile and said, "Well... I think there is room for negotiation. Look at this..."

    "Sure," Shen Binan replied.

    But Fang Yi was on high alert, wary that Shen Binan had agreed so quickly¡ªthis was definitely not a good sign. Shen Binan knew Fang Yi well, but he also understood her; where things are abnormal, there must be demons.

    "How about this," Shen Binan suddenly changed her tack, her gorgeous and fair face wearing an eerily strange smile. "Why not take me as well?"

    Fang Yi was dumbfounded.

    Truly, he was dumbstruck. Shen Binan¡¯s unusual behavior made Fang Yi incredibly vignt.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, then walked around the desk and reached out to touch Shen Binan¡¯s forehead, but she deflected his hand, her eyebrows instantly furrowing, "What are you doing!"

    "Nothing, just want to see if you have a fever," Fang Yi replied.

    Shen Binan rolled her eyes, "I don¡¯t have a fever."

    Fang Yi continued, "If you don¡¯t have a fever, then you¡¯re..."

    "Teasing you?"

    Shen Binan smiled sweetly, "Actually, I¡¯m not just teasing you. I understand that yourpany needs staff right now, but youing here to poach from me, isn¡¯t that a bit too disrespectful?"

    Fang Yimented, "I had thought that given our shared trials and tribtions, you would understand me. Oh heaven, oh earth, to think that you would be so ruthless~~~"

    Shen Binan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes again, crossing her arms over her ample chest, "Enough with that sorrowful act, it seems you don¡¯t get my meaning. Let me speak inly, I want to invest."

    Fang Yi was startled, "Invest?"

    Shen Binan nodded, "Rest assured, I won¡¯t take the majority; I¡¯ll have less than you. Just let me invest in yourpany, and Ding Miaoyan, Huo Xiaoxuan, whoever you wish to send, I won¡¯t have any objections."

    Looking at Shen Binan¡¯s smiling face, Fang Yi pondered for a moment before his lips curled up, "Alright, but I have a question for you."

    "Go ahead."

    "By doing this, are you saying you can¡¯t bear to part with me?" Fang Yi asked with a harmless, beaming smile.

    Shen Binan, as if her secret had been exposed, the smile on her face swiftly retracted.

    Immediately, her icy, fair face grew solemn, "No!"

    But Fang Yi justughed heartily, "To exin is to cover up, I already know the answer."

    Fang Yiughed arrogantly, delighted, while Shen Binan¡¯s cheeks flushed red with vexation. However, one question remained¡ªwas she really doing this because she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of him leaving?

 Chapter 401 - 427, Give an Answer

    <h4>Chapter 401: Chapter 427, Give an Answer</h4><subtxt> In July, almost every day was scorched by the zing sun, as if a fiery ball in the sky threatened to crash down on the earth every day before exploding and making the ground unbearably hot.

    Fang Yi drove the sports car given to him by Song P¨¤ngzi to a sauna club.

    Upon entering, he saw the reception area where a middle-aged madam was cracking melon seeds behind the counter. She didn¡¯t seem particrly enthusiastic when she saw a guest.

    "Here for a bath or for thedies?" the madam asked bluntly.

    "I¡¯m undercover," Fang Yi responded straight away.

    The madam slowed her seed cracking and lifted her head impatiently, "You¡¯re undercover, and I¡¯m the prosecutor."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up: "Big sister, you know a lot."

    The madam patted her partly exposed, snow-white chest proudly and said, "Of course, back in the day, I..."

    "Big sister, I just want to ask you¡ªis the leader of the South Sea Alliance here for a sauna?" Fang Yi quickly interrupted her, sensing that this madam was a significant figure in her day.

    "What¡¯s his name?"

    "Yang Dingfeng."

    "He¡¯s here," the madam lit a cigarette for men, holding it in her hand, and said, "That old pervert, went into the sauna alone and even called for two beauties from me City, not afraid of being squeezed dry."

    Fang Yi was speechless; this madam indeed had guts, casually defaming a leader of the South Sea Alliance like that. It seemed that these so-called top alliances of Moon City might have a reputation, but they didn¡¯t strike fear into everyone.

    With this information, Fang Yi headed straight for the sauna room.

    The mening to the sauna were all brawny guys. As Fang Yi walked through the bathhouse passage, he saw men with their upper bodies bare, wrapped in towels around their waists, most of them covered in tattoos¡ªarms, backs, chests. In essence, they looked just like the gangsters from the movies.

    No wonder the madam wasn¡¯t flustered when Fang Yi said he was undercover; everyone here was a gangster. If the authorities ever decided to raid, none would escape. The madam was fearless, as if she had nothing to lose.

    Fang Yi arrived at a sauna room door and stood there, soon hearing voicesing through the wooden boards, unable to block out the noise:

    "Kang Mang, push harder... oh..."

    "Harder... ah... feels so good..."

    Unquestionably, those were the ents of two me City beauties. Then, a sleazy male voice followed.

    "Fuck! There¡¯s no need to guess; this is naturally Yang Dingfeng¡¯s voice."

    Fang Yi stood at the door for a while before turning around to go to the changing room to change into a towel, then soaked in the bath outside the sauna room.

    While Fang Yi was enjoying the soak, a bespectacled, schrly-looking middle-aged man crouched next to him and whispered, "Big brother, want some special services?"

    Fang Yi thought, When did I be a big brother?

    But he soon understood. There were some scars on his back¡ªeither from knives or bullets¡ªand on his chest too, all remnants from his time abroad. While Fang Yi looked mild-mannered, the scars on his body werepelling evidence that he was either a big brother or a tough guy.

    "What services do you offer?" Fang Yi asked indifferently.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s interest, the bespectacled man hurriedly responded, "Big brother, we have all sorts of services. Whatever type you¡¯re looking for, we¡¯ve got¡ªmature women, white-cors, flight attendants, elegantdies, teachers, you name it."

    "I think I want a loli," Fang Yi said jokingly.

    "A loli, huh... Okay, big brother, I have a daughter, how about..."

    "No need." Fang Yi quickly raised his hand. He dared to sell his own daughter, how influential must this sauna be?

    Seeing that there was no deal, the bespectacled man left dispirited, as if not selling his daughter had dealt a significant blow to his life.

    At that moment, Fang Yi looked up unintentionally and glimpsed the sauna¡¯s door opening. Two beauties from me City sashayed out, causingughter to erupt continuously from inside.

    Fang Yi stood up, wrapped a towel around himself, and then entered the sauna.

    Yang Dingfeng was dripping with sweat; even though he was steaming, he¡¯d tired out from his recent activities with the two beauties, evident by therge cigar in his hand as an after-the-fact smoke.

    When Fang Yi pushed the door open, Yang Dingfeng didn¡¯t notice him at first. It wasn¡¯t until Fang Yi sat down in a recliner in front of him that Yang Dingfeng suddenly realized and tried to run, almost falling off the chair.

    "Alliance Hierarch Yang, I don¡¯t look scary, do I?" Fang Yi said with a grin.

    Yang Dingfeng shook his head repeatedly, "Mr. Fang, don¡¯t say that. I, Yang Dingfeng, can guarantee it¡ªon this whole earth, there¡¯s no one who¡¯d dare im to be handsomer than Mr. Fang."

    Fang Yi casually took a cigar from a nearby box, cut it, lit it up, and took a few puffs. "Alliance Hierarch Yang, you¡¯re good at ttering. I appreciate it."

    Yang Dingfeng, detecting the irony in Fang Yi¡¯s words, forced augh and then asked, "Mr. Fang, may I know why you are here?"

    "You guessed it, I¡¯m here for you," Fang Yi said.

    Yang Dingfeng¡¯s heart sank, just about to speak, but Fang Yi already continued, "I¡¯ll be upfront¡ªno beating around the bush. Alliance Hierarch Yang, I want your South Sea Alliance to submit to my White Tiger Alliance. Do you agree?"

    Yang Dingfeng¡¯s heart sank again, confirming his suspicions that this visit was not for good.

    Yang Dingfeng still forced a smile and then, lowering his voice, ventured, "Mr. Fang, I¡¯m not quite catching your drift."

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled up, "Is that so? Then let me make myself clearer. If the South Sea Alliance does not submit to the White Tiger Alliance, then I can guarantee that within a week, the South Sea Alliance will vanish from Moon City."

    Yang Dingfeng¡¯s face instantly turned pale. In the past, he would have scoffed at such a scenario and might have ordered his men to beat Fang Yi up and throw him out.

    But now...

    In fact, Yang Dingfeng had been secretly following Fang Yi, but had not yet openly dered his stance. His fear was exactly this: if he dared to lead the South Sea Alliance under the White Tiger Alliance, the Bai Family wouldn¡¯t let him off.

    "Alliance Hierarch Yang, I know what you¡¯re thinking," Fang Yi said, revealing his thoughts, "Since I dare to say this, I¡¯ve considered the Bai Family. Now that Bai Mingqi is dead, what else is there to fear?"

    Yang Dingfeng gave a bitter smile. "But for me to openly submit to the White Tiger Alliance, even without the Bai Family, I¡¯d still be ridiculed by others in the underworld."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll be just like you."

    Yang Dingfeng looked at Fang Yi in shock, wondering how ambitious this man truly was to make such a bold statement.

    "Mr. Fang, your ambitions... are too great," Yang Dingfeng said.

    "Ambition is necessary to rise above others," Fang Yi said with a slight smile. "Besides your South Sea Alliance and the Vermilion Bird Alliance, I¡¯ll visit the Northeast Alliance and the Big Axe Alliance next¡ªI need an answer, Alliance Hierarch Yang?"</subtxt>

 Chapter 402 - 431, I, Li Xuan, am Back

    <h4>Chapter 402: Chapter 431, I, Li Xuan, am Back</h4><h4></h4>

    No matter what Song Chenghai thought, the Song family had to hand over the Great Axe Alliance, and there were ways to do it. One was to be forcefully taken by the other party, and the other was to willingly offer it. The meaning was different in each case.

    After leaving the old Mr. Song¡¯s room, Song Chenghai made a phone call to Song Wuliang.

    "Dad, what¡¯s up?"

    "Well, you know about the situation tonight, right? Tell Fang Yi to keep quiet. The Great Axe Alliance will be handed over to him tomorrow," Song Chenghai said.

    "Holy shit, no way, Dad, what made you suddenlye to your senses?" Song Wuliang said.

    "It¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s idea."

    "Oh, he¡¯s quite clever, isn¡¯t he?"

    "Did you already know about this?"

    "...Didn¡¯t know, my phone died, hanging up now."

    ...

    Fang Yi received the call from Song Wuliang. Everyone had been on high alert, ready for action, but after Fang Yi hung up the phone, he said, "It¡¯s gettingte; everyone should wash up and go to bed."

    Yao Bo said, "Brother Yi, what happened? Aren¡¯t we going after the Great Axe Alliance?"

    Fang Yi said, "It¡¯s toote, we¡¯ll do it tomorrow."

    Yao Bo couldn¡¯t quite wrap his head around it, unable to keep up with the thinking. Shaking his head, he said, "Brother Yi, you¡¯re the brainy one, alright, whatever you say we¡¯ll do... Brothers, work¡¯s over, let¡¯s go to sleep."

    The Dragon Soul members immediately responded.

    "Early to bed, early to rise, to avoid getting dark circles under your eyes," Fang Yi reminded.

    "Got it," Yao Bo waved from a distance.

    Fang Yi lifted his wrist, nced at his watch; it was already nine o¡¯clock at night. Suddenly, he remembered Xia Ziqi was still at home, with dumplings she had made but not yet eaten. He hurriedly got into the white sedan Song Wuliang had given him and drove home.

    Upon arriving home and pushing the door open, he found the living room pitch-ck and silent.

    Fang Yi flicked on the light and saw a woman lying on the sofa¡ªit was Xia Ziqi.

    Xia Ziqi was extremely tired; shey on the sofa with her legs slightly bent and her cheek propped up by her hand; her body slightly curled up, the tender forehead beaded with sweat, likely due to the heat of summer. The room had no air conditioning¡ªmaking it stiflingly hot¡ªher cheeks were also flushed with warmth.

    Looking at the coffee table, there was a bowl of uncooked dumplings.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to disturb Xia Ziqi¡¯s rest, but knowing it would get very coolter in the night, he walked over, gently lifted Xia Ziqi¡¯s legs and neck, and cradled her in his arms, heading to the bedroom.

    But as Fang Yi had just opened the bedroom door, a soft moan came from Xia Ziqi¡¯s mouth; he looked down to see her eyes groggily opening.

    "You... you¡¯re back," Xia Ziqi said with a gentle smile, suddenly realizing that she was in Fang Yi¡¯s arms, her cheeks turned crimson.

    Fang Yi felt Xia Ziqi¡¯s slight struggle and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything without your permission. I just saw you sleeping soundly and wanted to carry you to the bedroom."

    Xia Ziqi bit her lip and said, "Well, you should put me down then, I¡¯ll go cook the dumplings for you."

    Fang Yi smiled, "I already ate outside."

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s expression had a hint of disappointment: "Is that so..."

    Fang Yi said, "You go to sleep first."

    Xia Ziqi nodded her head and gave up struggling, letting Fang Yi carry her into the bedroom.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t take any liberties, ced Xia Ziqi on the bed, and then picked up a nket to cover her.

    "Goodnight," Fang Yi said softly.

    "Goodnight," Xia Ziqi smiled.

    She allowed Fang Yi to carry her to the bed and then cover her with a nket. His expression was incredibly serious and careful. As the saying goes, a serious man is the most beautiful. Now, Xia Ziqi thought he was just that, truly beautiful.

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of sweetness, as if she had fallen into a jar of honey.

    That night, she slept veryfortably and soundly.

    ...

    The next day.

    Moon City Airport.

    Several young rich kids were smoking in the arrival hall.

    Yes, smoking.

    To smoke here, without some background or status, no one could manage, but these young socialites had managed it.

    Besides them, there were two pretty young college girls, one of whom was wrapped in the arms of a young socialite, asionally teasing and flirting.

    The other girl appeared somewhat reserved, clearly keeping her distance from the young socialites. Her hand clutched her skirt, seemingly wanting to leave this ce, but with her ssmates around, it really wouldn¡¯t look good just to walk away. After all, she had to save face for her ssmates.

    At this moment, a man emerged from the airport gate, dragging his rolling suitcase behind him.

    The man had an impressive bearing, with a hint of weathered experience in his brow but mostly maturity. His eyebrows were sharp as swords, his eyes piercing. Adding to this his tall and straight figure, he had the air of a superior.

    Seeing the man appear, the young socialites quickly gathered around him, some greeting him, "Mr. Xuan."

    "Mr. Xuan, you¡¯re finally back."

    "We¡¯ve all been waiting for you."

    The group chattered, all greeting the man with extreme enthusiasm.

    The man gave a slight smile, "Sorry, there was a bit of a dy at the airport. I¡¯ve made you wait."

    The young socialites all said it was nothing to worry about. He nced at the group; these were his old friends from his time in Moon City. Back then, they were ssmates, each one from a wealthy or noble background, yet they still respectfully addressed him as Mr. Xuan, which proved his exceptional abilities.

    "Mr. Xuan,e, let me introduce my new girl," one of them said, pulling the college girl next to him and pushing her in front of Mr. Xuan, "Say hello!"

    "Mr. Xuan," the college girl said, with a hint of shyness, and then remembering something, she waved towards the seats, "Qin Xin,e here."

    Qin Xin really didn¡¯t want to go over, but to save face for her ssmate, she went anyway.

    "Who is this?" The man with the sharp eyebrows brightened up.

    Someone who was perceptive immediately smiled and said, "This is the ssmate of that guy¡¯s girl, her name is Qin Xin."

    The college girl quickly got used to the situation and said, "Yeah, Mr. Xuan, this is my ssmate, Qin Xin. Say hello to Mr. Xuan."

    In truth, Qin Xin was very reluctant, she lightly bit her lip and with her head lowered slightly, said, "Mr. Xuan."

    The man with sharp eyebrowsughed heartily and then turned to walk out of the airport. The young socialites hurried to follow.

    Qin Xingged behind, taking her ssmate¡¯s hand, and said, "Zhang Yue, I... I want to go back now."

    The girl named Zhang Yue replied, "So soon? These guys are all rich young masters. If you leave like this, it won¡¯t look good for me, and it might upset them. Let¡¯s wait a bit, we¡¯ll go back together."

    Qin Xin hesitated for a moment. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend these rich young masters, so she just nodded her head. A sly smile shed briefly in Zhang Yue¡¯s eyes.

    Someone carried Li Xuan¡¯s suitcase. Li Xuan walked out of the airport and stood on the stairs, the sunlight spilling down on him. He raised his hand to shield his eyes and then lowered it, slipping it into his pocket.

    Li Xuan sighed softly, "Moon City, I, Li Xuan, am back."

 Chapter 403 - 432: Making You Happy

    <h4>Chapter 403: Chapter 432: Making You Happy</h4><h4></h4>

    A group of people left the airport and got into several luxury cars.

    Qin Xin was arranged to sit in a BMW, right beside Li Xuan.

    Li Xuan, noticing that Qin Xin was somewhat nervous, couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, "Miss Qin Xin, are you very nervous sitting beside me?"

    Qin Xin quickly shook her head and said, "No... not at all, I just..."

    Li Xuan gave a slight smile, and it had to be said, his smile gave off a warm feeling, even married women couldn¡¯t resist it and would flock to him like moths to a me.

    But Qin Xin didn¡¯t pay attention to this; in her heart, no matter how good-looking or warm his smile was, it couldn¡¯tpare to that person¡¯s smile. That person¡¯s smile was branded in her heart, unforgettable no matter how she tried.

    Li Xuan smiled and said, "No need to be nervous, I don¡¯t bite."

    Qin Xin made a sound of acknowledgement and nodded.

    At that moment, one of the wealthy youths driving in frontughed and said, "Li Xuan is right, Qin Xin, there¡¯s no need to worry. Li Xuan is very kind, back in our school days, apart from our school beauty, he never had eyes for anyone else."

    But these words didn¡¯t pique Qin Xin¡¯s curiosity. Although she was a young girl, she always had some reservations toward these rich youths.

    There was a slight nkness in Li Xuan¡¯s expression, which quickly turned into a smile as he said, "Sun Jie, let bygones be bygones."

    Sun Jie chuckled and then said, "By the way, Li Xuan, you aren¡¯t nning to leave Moon City again, are you?"

    Li Xuan shook his head and said, "I¡¯m not leaving."

    Sun Jie immediately got excited and said, "That¡¯s great. Moon City is rapidly developing now; the economy is already among the top in the city rankings. It¡¯s truly a first-tier city. With you back, let¡¯s join forces and show them what we¡¯ve got!"

    Li Xuan said, "Naturally."

    "But... in recent months, a high-profile figure has emerged in Moon City, quite impressive; I heard some big shots from the four major families have fallen to his hands. Let me think, what was his name? That¡¯s right, Fang Yi."

    Suddenly hearing this name, Qin Xin, who had been keeping her head down, had an involuntary jolt of excitement.

    It was him!

    The change in Qin Xin¡¯s expression was just caught by Li Xuan sitting beside her.

    Li Xuan¡¯s face remained calm; there wasn¡¯t any change in expression because he had never encountered this person and therefore felt no ripples in his heart about it.

    "Oh, and I also heard that this Fang Yi is now Shen Binan¡¯s personal bodyguard," Sun Jie added.

    Li Xuan¡¯s face, hitherto unchanged, instantly twisted with a frown, and a daunting look shed in his eyes; his expression turned extremely ugly.

    Unknowingly, the cars stopped, and the group of luxury vehicles parked at Purple Vine Bay, where everyone,ughing and talking, got out of the cars and warmly invited Li Xuan in, with Qin Xin following along.

    Shortly after, a red Audi stopped there.

    A man and a woman got out of the car, Fang Yi whistled and nced at the disorderly parked luxury cars, frowning slightly. Before he could say anything, the woman said first, "Alright, we can¡¯t meddle in this, let¡¯s go inside."

    "That¡¯s true, but Shen Binan... will you wait for me?" the man asked.

    "Run faster then," Shen Binan said indifferently.

    Fang Yi thought this woman was quite interesting, quickly caught up to her, and they walked shoulder to shoulder into Purple Vine Bay.

    Visiting here with Shen Binan today was her treat; without any particr reason, she just felt likeing, and upon hearing he could dine on someone else¡¯s dime, Fang Yi dly epted.

    A waiter came over and led Fang Yi and Shen Binan to their table, and to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, it was his usual spot. The first time he and Ding Miaoyan came here, they sat right there, though he wasn¡¯t sure if Kong Qingci was around today.

    With a thought, Fang Yi took out his phone and sent a message to Kong Qingci: "Where are you right now?"

    After about fifteen seconds, a reply came back: "I¡¯m doing the ounts at Purple Vine Bay, why, you miss me?"

    Fang Yi responded, "Miss you to death."

    Kong Qingci replied, "Thene find me, don¡¯t really die."

    Fang Yi, head bowed, chuckled with a "heh," and sent another message: "I¡¯m actually at Purple Vine Bay right now."

    There was a moment of silence from Kong Qingci, and then a reply came: "With Shen Binnan?"

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh, grinning ear to ear. As he was about to send another message, the ever so stern Shen Binnan suddenly pped the table, almost making Fang Yi¡¯s phone fall.

    "What are you pping the table for?"

    "Nothing."

    "If it¡¯s nothing, why p the table? Did your ¡¯Aunt Flo¡¯ visit?"

    Fang Yi had just said it in passing, but as soon as the words left his mouth, he saw Shen Binnan stammer with an awkward expression. Fang Yi knew he had hit the nail on the head: this woman was indeed dealing with her ¡¯Aunt Flo,¡¯ and Fang Yi felt a slight, sneaky sense of triumph.

    Seeing Fang Yi looking so smug, Shen Binnan got even more irritated and pped the table again, "Don¡¯tugh!"

    Fang Yi quipped, "My face, my rules. You can¡¯t control that."

    Shen Binnan unreasonably said, "I said noughing means noughing, otherwise..."

    Fang Yi teased, "You¡¯ll dock my pay?"

    Shen Binnan paused, surprised. Did this guy actually care about that little bit of sry?

    She knew he was teasing her, but Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t think of a way to threaten this man. She felt that in front of her, he was bing increasingly unruly and less afraid of her.

    The meal was served, and they ate silently. Shen Binnan ceased talking, seemingly lost in thought.

    "Hey, no need to look so sour; I haven¡¯t bullied you," Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help saying.

    Shen Binnan retorted grumpily, "Dare you say you haven¡¯t bullied me?"

    Fang Yi gave a wry smile, when suddenly he saw a piano ced right at the front of the restaurant and stood up.

    "Where are you going?" Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t help asking.

    "To make you happy," Fang Yi uttered that simple line.

    Shen Binnan watched Fang Yi make his way over, noticing he was heading straight for the piano. She thought, was he actually going to y the piano? Cough, could he y the piano?

    In Shen Binnan¡¯s mind, Fang Yi was the type of person who was good with fists, or with intellect, but she had never seen him show talent in this area. In fact, he had never shown any sign of it.

    Yet now, he was about to y the piano, which found Shen Binnan both amused and incredulous.

    But when Shen Binnan saw Fang Yi dismissing the pianist and sitting down at the piano without a trace of timidity, as if he was confident in his skills, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of anticipation. She wanted to hear what this guy¡¯s piano ying was like.

    Just as Shen Binnan was about to retract her gaze, suddenly, from a corner not too far away, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. Her body jolted, her face turned ashen, and her breathing became erratic.

    "How could it be him... How could it be him..." Shen Binnan murmured in disbelief.

    The image of the figure from the past began to rey in Shen Binnan¡¯s mind, leaving her in a daze.

    She had thought they would never meet again, yet, as it turned out, they had.

    Meanwhile, a series of urgent piano notes suddenly reached Shen Binnan¡¯s ears, pulling her back from her jumbled thoughts and memories to reality.

 Chapter 404 - 433, Deluding Oneself?

    <h4>Chapter 404: Chapter 433, Deluding Oneself?</h4><h4></h4>

    The piano notes were a bit hurried, or perhaps one could say yful, buzzing like a bee. This was Maksim¡¯s famous piece "Flight of the Bumblebee", which required not only swift hands to y but also diligent practice.

    However, for Fang Yi, this was no challenge at all. Fang Yi was a martial artist; swift hand movements were not an issue for him.

    The rapid piano ying pulled Shen Binan back to the present. His gaze shifted and fell again on Fang Yi. Seeing that person expertly ying the piano, Shen Binan felt an inexplicable sense of warmth in his heart.

    Since this guy had arrived, he was always by Shen Binan¡¯s side, whether in danger or not, and always found ways to make himugh. Shen Binan had to admit that he did indeedugh sometimes, but it was not superficial; it was hidden deep within his heart.

    ---

    In a corner of the Purple Vine Bay restaurant, though secluded, it was incredibly lively due to therge number of diners.

    Qin Xin sat in a corner; to her right was her ssmate Zhang Yue and to her left was Li Xuan. Qin Xin was no fool; she was subtly aware that these wealthy young men, along with her ssmates, had intentionally ced her beside Li Xuan.

    Qin Xin felt somewhat uneasy and tried to focus her attention elsewhere, trying her best not to listen to what they were discussing. She knew she was not part of their social circle and believed it was best to keep her distance from them.

    Thus, Qin Xin considered herself invisible, keeping her head down and hardly reaching for any dishes.

    Suddenly, a somewhat odd piano melody reached Qin Xin¡¯s ears,pelling her to look up. When she saw the man ying the piano, she was shocked into stillness.

    Was that... him?

    Qin Xin had not expected to see him here, let alone ying the piano.

    In her memory, the first time she met Fang Yi, he was someone who didn¡¯t blink an eye while hitting someone, beingbeled a violent person was not an exaggeration. But now, here he was ying the piano, which stirred gentle ripples in theke of her heart and intensified her curiosity about him.

    Qin Xin watched Fang Yi from a distance, unseen by others. Meanwhile, Li Xuan and a group of others were engrossed in their conversation.

    At that moment, Sun Jie whispered, "Look quickly, isn¡¯t that Shen Binan over there?"

    At his words, the table fell silent. The wealthy young men quieted down and looked in the direction Sun Jie pointed, and Li Xuan¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he turned to look as well.

    When Li Xuan saw the woman by the wall, his expression was a mixture of shock, astonishment, and delight. He could feel his heart suddenly begin to pound rapidly.

    "That¡¯s Shen Binan, the university beauty from back then!"

    "Really? It¡¯s her!"

    "Xuan Shao," one of the rich youths turned to Li Xuan with a smile, "the opportunity is right in front of you. Old mes reignited can burn even more fiercely. Xuan Shao, you see..."

    "Excuse me, I need to go over there for a moment," Li Xuan said, standing up with a smile.

    The other well-off youths casually showed they didn¡¯t mind, some with a smirk, others as if watching an exciting y; they all anticipated Shen Binan¡¯s reaction. Even Qin Xin couldn¡¯t help but sneak a few nces in that direction.

    Qin Xin¡¯s ssmate Zhang Yue leaned on the shoulder of a rich youth named Little Ma, cooing, "Brother Ma, who is that Shen Binan?"

    Little Maughed heartily, "Shen Binan was the college belle of our university, crowned for four consecutive terms. You have no idea how many people wanted to pursue her. From freshman to senior year, at least ny-nine percent of the guys secretly adored or liked her. The love letters she received could fill several baskets, and moreover..."

    Here, Little Ma deliberately paused, piquing Zhang Yue¡¯s curiosity. Seeing he stopped talking, she pressed Little Ma¡¯s arm against her chest, rubbing it as she pleaded, "Come on, tell me~~~~"

    "And moreover," continued Little Ma, "after leaving the university, Shen Binan even became the number one beauty of Moon City. Really a legendarydy. It was incredible that Xuan Shao managed to win her heart back then!"

    "Oh, is that why you all call him Xuan Shao?"

    "That¡¯s right!"

    ```

    ...

    Li Xuan, dressed in a suit, had mostly shaken off the fatigue from his flight; his handsome features brightened by a smile as warm as a spring breeze, he emanated a pleasant warmth.

    In any case, the Li Xuan of now could certainly be described as charming and elegant, upright and poised, a sight no woman could resist.

    Li Xuan approached Shen Binnan¡¯s table, and naturally, she became aware of his presence. She turned her head and their eyes met.

    "Binnan," Li Xuan said with a smile.

    Suddenly hearing this name, Shen Binnan¡¯s heart trembled, her expression slightly bewildered.

    But Shen Binnan was no longer the person she had been before; she quickly gathered her emotions and said indifferently, "Have a seat."

    Li Xuan smiled faintly and sat down opposite Shen Binnan. Suddenly, he noticed two sets of cutlery on the table¡ªaside from the set in front of Shen Binnan, there was another on her side.

    Hence, Li Xuan started a conversation, asking, "Dining with someone?"

    Shen Binnan replied indifferently, "Yes."

    Li Xuan took a deep breath and asked, "How have you been these years?"

    Shen Binnan replied, "Not bad."

    Li Xuan clearly felt Shen Binnan¡¯s cool attitude towards him; there was no emotional fluctuation, not the agitated response he had imagined, no sadness, and no questioning¡ªeverything seemed so utterly calm.

    This made Li Xuan feel as if he was exerting force onto a bundle of cotton, where no amount of effort seemed to make an impact. It was at this moment Li Xuan suddenly realized that the woman who once so desperately relied on him seemed to have changed dramatically.

    Li Xuan spoke in a casual tone, "Do you still remember the first time we met? I was reading in the park, you twisted your ankle, and I carried you back to the dormitory. It¡¯s a time worth reminiscing."

    Shen Binnan raised an eyebrow and said, "Yes, afterward you pursued me, came to see me every day, andter I became your girlfriend. Do you know why I agreed to be your girlfriend?"

    Li Xuan was taken aback, then shook his head.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s expression was calm as she said in an indifferent tone, "Because rain or shine, you came; you brought my favorite food every day. I saw persistence and diligence in you¡ªqualities that I liked. But...it¡¯s all in the past now."

    Li Xuan fell silent for a moment and said, "Aren¡¯t you curious why I left back then?"

    Shen Binnan replied, "The past is gone, why bring it up?"

    ...

    Kong Qingci came downstairs; she wanted to see who exactly Fang Yi was with¡ªto confirm her suspicions, Kong Qingci reached the bottom of the stairs and, upon seeing Fang Yi ying the piano, couldn¡¯t help but smile and slowly walked over.

    As Kong Qingci approached, Fang Yi¡¯s piece came to an end. He inhaled the familiar scent of perfume and looked up to find Kong Qingci, smiling as he said, "What brings you down here?"

    Kong Qingci replied, "I missed you."

    Fang Yi said, "I missed you too."

    Kong Qingci asked, "Is that why you¡¯re ying the piano?"

    Fang Yi was momentarily startled.

    Kong Qingci let out augh like wind chimes, then with a shift of her gaze, she said, "It¡¯s for Shen Binnan, isn¡¯t it? But you¡¯re being presumptuous; she¡¯s deeply engrossed in a conversation with another man."

    Fang Yi frowned slightly and turned his gaze towards where Shen Binnan was.

    ```

 Chapter 405 - 434, Confronting Li Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 434, Confronting Li Xuan</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi looked over and saw Li Xuan sitting at a table with Shen Binnan.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t recognize the man; he was unfamiliar to him, so he looked up and asked Kong Qingci, "Who is that man?"

    Kong Qingci seemed to recall something and said, "Li Xuan."

    Li Xuan?!

    Upon hearing this name, Fang Yi was jolted, but he quickly calmed down.

    In fact, Fang Yi had been prepared for this. Li Xuan, Shen Binnan¡¯s ex-boyfriend, had been mentioned by Shen Hongyang as part of Shen Binnan¡¯s past, and Fang Yi had always kept an eye on this Li Xuan because he vaguely felt he was a rival.

    Back then, Shen Binnan had the backing of Longtu Group, and yet Li Xuan chose to abandon her to go abroad, a determination and resilience not every man possesses.

    Of course, for Fang Yi, if he had been in that situation and felt no affection for Shen Binnan, he could easily abandon her, as she wasn¡¯t his woman. But if she were Fang Yi¡¯s woman, he would never leave her.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care about the power, background, or wealth behind a woman; what mattered to him were the feelings. Even if it were mountains of gold and silver forcing him to marry a woman, Fang Yi would refuse.

    This Li Xuan had such determination, showing a terrifying level of resolve and mental strength.

    It should be noted that Li Xuan¡¯s family background at that time was not particrly impressive.

    "What¡¯s wrong, are you very angry?" Kong Qingci¡¯s voice suddenly rose.

    Fang Yi looked up to see a hint of grievance on Kong Qingci¡¯s face, clearly feeling jealous.

    The piano was surrounded by the gazes of others, Fang Yi reached out and took Kong Qingci¡¯s hand in his. After symbolically struggling a few times, failing to pull away, she said, "You haven¡¯t answered my question yet."

    "Mmm," Fang Yi nodded, he had reason to be angry.

    For Fang Yi, having been with Shen Binnan for so long, if he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, that would be false. Humans are not heartless like nts or trees. Fang Yi could be ruthless to his enemies, but he would never be heartless to the people close to him.

    And moreover, the person currently with Shen Binnan was her past love.

    Upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s answer, Kong Qingci¡¯s brows slightly furrowed and she said, "I¡¯m also very angry, I¡¯m jealous."

    Instead, Fang Yi now just smiled faintly and asked, "So what do you want me to do?"

    Kong Qingci looked up nonchntly and said, "Let me think... Hmm... I won¡¯t let you touch me for a month."

    Fang Yi¡¯s hand twitched, pinching Kong Qingci¡¯s hand, and heughed, "But I¡¯m touching you right now."

    Kong Qingci argued, "Just this once, don¡¯t let it happen again."

    Fang Yi shamelessly replied, "I want it every day."

    Kong Qingci¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red, she was good in many ways, but she just couldn¡¯t resist Fang Yi¡¯s impudence. When you like someone, it¡¯s hard to resist their charm, and Fang Yi¡¯s assertiveness and dominance left Kong Qingci feeling very helpless.

    "You... go over there quickly, if Li Xuan seeds, you¡¯ll lose your CEO," Kong Qingci said.

    However, Fang Yi suddenly remembered something and asked, "By the way, how do you know that Li Xuan?"

    Kong Qingci¡¯s cheeks glowed as she smiled, "Don¡¯t you think Shen Binnan and I are about the same age? From elementary to college, I was her ssmate, but not in the same ss in university. Oh, and Lin Mengyan has always been in the same ss as her."

    He hadn¡¯t expected such a revtion by asking this question, and Fang Yi found it amusing. Without lingering, he headed toward Shen Binnan.

    As Fang Yi stood up, his expression darkened somewhat.

    "Damn it, no one can take the woman I¡¯ve set my sights on!"

    ...

    "I want some peace, please leave," Shen Binnan said to Li Xuan, speaking indifferently.

    Li Xuan felt a slight irritation but didn¡¯t show it. His voice was grave as he said, "Binnan, I¡¯m back in Moon City for good this time, and it¡¯s because of you."

    Shen Binnan raised her eyelids slightly and responded, "Hmm."

    It was like Li Xuan¡¯s punch had hit cotton. Knowing Shen Binnan¡¯s personality, he realized prattling on would only make her dislike him more. So, Li Xuan decided not to stay any longer.

    But just as Li Xuan was about to get up, a man suddenly approached and blocked his way.

    Shen Binnan also looked up and when she saw Fang Yi, her expression inexplicably panicked.

    Li Xuan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and he said, "Move aside."

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile and said, "Actually, it is you who should move. You¡¯re sitting in my seat."

    Li Xuan had intended to get up, but now he decided not to. Instead, he sat back down and asked, "And who are you?"

    Fang Yi replied coolly, "Who I am is none of your concern."

    A cold smirk appeared on Li Xuan¡¯s lips. "You must be Fang Yi, I presume. Good. I¡¯d nned to find you in person, but here you are, saving me the trouble."

    Fang Yi arched an eyebrow. "Looking for a fight?"

    Li Xuan let out a chuckle and said, "I don¡¯t fight; I don¡¯t even know Martial Arts. But, I¡¯m a minister at the imperial embassy in Xuan Cang. If anything happens to me here, it will be Xuan Cang¡¯s responsibility. So, if you want to hit me, think carefully."

    Li Xuan¡¯s face was filled with a calm and confident smile.

    Fang Yi found himself in a difficult position to make a move.

    An ambassador is a diplomatic representative sent by one state¡¯s head to another. If Fang Yi really hit Li Xuan, it would indeed be quite problematic, and Fang Yi had no need to stir up such trouble.

    "You¡¯re a minister from Luo Country, which means your nationality is from Luo Country now?" Fang Yi¡¯s tone was slightly mocking.

    "No matter what nationality I am, I¡¯m always a person of Xuan Cang in my bones," Li Xuan said lightly.

    "That sounds nice," Fang Yi sneered. "If you switch to Luo Country¡¯s nationality, does that still make you a person of Xuan Cang?"

    Li Xuan¡¯s expression changed, growing darker as he said, "I warn you, don¡¯t speak nonsense. Show some respect."

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯ve never been polite to someone who changes their nationality and still ims to be from Xuan Cang."

    Li Xuan flew into a rage, suddenly mming the table and standing up to confront Fang Yi.

    Both men locked eyes with sharpness, neither showing a hint of fear or retreat. Fang Yi felt that, if the situation permitted, he really wanted to beat Li Xuan up right here.

    Just then, Sun Jie and the others noticed the situation, quickly got up, and ran over to surround Fang Yi.

    "Kid," Little Ma Brother threatened, "watch it. Looking for a fight? We¡¯re all in."

    Fang Yi cocked his head slightly and nced at Little Ma Brother, saying, "I¡¯m afraid I might kill you."

    This immediately enraged Little Ma Brother and his group. They were no strangers to fighting and often came out on top, but now they were being belittled!

    However, just as they were about to start a fight, Li Xuan suddenly intervened and stopped them.

    Li Xuan looked at Fang Yi with a sinister and cold gaze, saying, "Binnan is my woman, she always has been and still is."

    Fang Yi heard this but showed no anger. Instead, heughed and then said coolly, "You¡¯re daydreaming, idiot."

 Chapter 406 - 435, Any Objections?

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 435, Any Objections?</h4><h4></h4>

    These words immediately angered Little Ma Brother, Sun Jie, and the others.

    But Li Xuan¡¯s patience was indeed extraordinary. He smiled indifferently and said, "Spouting off is ultimately useless, Fang Yi. I¡¯lly it out for you: better not have any designs on Binnan, or else I won¡¯t let you off."

    Fang Yi, with one hand tucked in his pocket, said, "We¡¯ll see about that."

    Li Xuan didn¡¯t say more and left with Little Ma Brother and the group. Fang Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, watching them depart, and shook his head before sitting down in front of Shen Binnan.

    Shen Binnan had been silent just now, not saying a word. Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, and Shen Binnan pulled out a tissue to wipe her mouth, then gestured to call over the waiter to pay the bill.

    After settling the bill, Shen Binnan stood up: "Let¡¯s go."

    Fang Yi smiled and followed.

    Upon leaving Purple Vine Bay and reaching the car, Fang Yi remained silent. However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get in the car. Instead, he walked among the haphazardly parked luxury cars and pulled out a dagger.

    For an ordinary person, puncturing a car tire with a dagger would be somewhat difficult, but for Fang Yi, it was far too easy. With popping sounds, Fang Yi punctured the tires of the luxury cars and only then returned to the car and started it.

    Driving away from Purple Vine Bay, Fang Yi finally felt much better.

    "You didn¡¯t need to do that," said Shen Binnan from the passenger seat, suddenly speaking up.

    "I¡¯m very angry," Fang Yi was very angry, so he had done just that.

    "Don¡¯t you realize that you¡¯re acting like a petnt child?" Shen Binnan said.

    "This is just the way I am. We¡¯ve been together for so long, you should know that... no, wait,e to think of it, you¡¯ve been with Li Xuan longer than me, so I¡¯m far behind," Fang Yi said with a self-deprecatory smile.

    Shen Binnan suddenly furrowed her brows. "Are you jealous?"

    Fang Yi said, "Not just jealous, I¡¯ve spilled the vinegar pot."

    Shen Binnan again asked, "Do you like me?"

    Fang Yi replied, "That¡¯s obvious."

    Shen Binnan said, "But I don¡¯t like fickle men. Li Xuan is one, and you are too."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. "Damn it, Shen Binnan, do you think I¡¯m demeaning myself? I am me; he is he!" Halfway down the road, Fang Yi turned on the signal light and then pulled the car over to the side.

    Fang Yi turned around to face Shen Binnan and said, "Shen Binnan, today I¡¯m going toy it all out for you!"

    "Good, go ahead."

    "I like you; that¡¯s the bottom line, no deception! Whether you like me or not, I don¡¯t care, but I like you! Now that Li Xuan is back, he is your ex-lover, fine, if you want to rekindle that old me, it¡¯s none of my business. After all, I¡¯m just your bodyguard. But you need to make it clear to me, do you have feelings for me or not? If you do, please give me an answer. If you don¡¯t, tell me as well, so I can stop demeaning myself and leave immediately!"

    Word for word, straight from Fang Yi¡¯s heart, these were heartfelt words, devoid of any deception. At this moment, Shen Binnan¡¯splexion turned slightly pale.

    It wasn¡¯t that Shen Binnan was scared, but that she was shocked by Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    Somehow, Shen Binnan¡¯s mind was flooded with memories of the times she had spent with Fang Yi.

    From the very moment she met Fang Yi, it was the beginning of their story, and after it began, there were many twists and turns.

    That time when Shen Binnan was targeted by an assassin, Fang Yi, despite being injured, rescued her from the hands of the assassins and carried her to the hospital.

    Afterward, he did not hesitate to offend the Tianjing Fang Family, willing to be an enemy to Fang Family for her sake. She was aware that no other man would dare to take such a risk, but this man did.

    There were many ¡¯that time,¡¯ and it¡¯s these ¡¯that time¡¯s that made up their story. Shen Binnan had experienced it firsthand. It was fine not to think about it, but once she did, it hit her like a tsunami, striking deep into her heart.

    Unknowingly, things she hadn¡¯t noticed before, now upon recollection,plicated Shen Binnan¡¯s thoughts, filling her with aplex mix of emotions, bitter and sweet, harsh and mellow, all flooding her at once.

    "Give me an answer," Fang Yi¡¯s voice rose again.

    "Don¡¯t push me," Shen Binnan said.

    "I don¡¯t want to push you, but I have to. I just don¡¯t want to debase myself again," Fang Yi said.

    "You!"

    Shen Binnan felt a pang of heartache.

    Taking a deep breath, Shen Binnan said, "What does it matter if I like you, or if I don¡¯t?"

    Fang Yi said, "If you like me, I can marry you. If you don¡¯t, I will leave."

    Shen Binnan said, "You really are pushing me." Suddenly

    Fang Yi wanted to say more, but seeing Shen Binnan¡¯s distressed expression, he ultimately softened his heart.

    Immediately, Fang Yi said self-deprecatingly, "Maybe I was just born to be a fool. You really are my nemesis. Fine, I won¡¯t ask anymore. It¡¯s up to you."

    Shen Binnan was absolutely stunned.

    "However... I¡¯ll still put it out there, whether you want to reignite old mes with that Li Xuan or not, please let me know when it¡¯s happening so I can step aside."

    Fang Yi said, his tone filled with stubbornness and defiance.

    Shen Binnan opened her mouth, wanting to say more, but found herself unable to speak.

    At that moment, Fang Yi had already started the car and drove away from the ce.

    ...

    The Five Alliances Conference officially convened.

    Strictly speaking, it should really be only four alliances now, because the Great Axe Alliance had been absorbed by the White Tiger Alliance, so there remained the other four alliances.

    As the representative of the White Tiger Alliance, Fang Yi made his formal entrance while the others had already arrived.

    The representative for the South Sea Alliance was Alliance Hierarch Yang Dingfeng, the Northeast Alliance was represented by Alliance Hierarch Lin Mu, and for the Vermilion Bird Alliance, there was Su Ge¡¯er. All of them were gathered together in a private room.

    In addition, Yao Bo was also present, at the behest of Fang Yi, mainly to make his presence felt with his imposing muscr physique, which was very intimidating.

    When Fang Yi arrived, they had already taken their seats, with the main seat left empty. Yao Bo was seated to one side, it was clear that spot had been left for Fang Yi by the others, so he took his ce without fuss at the head of the table.

    Yang Dingfeng snapped his fingers, signaling the waiter to serve the dishes. In a few minutes, dishes were brought to the table one after another, quickly covering the table with delicious food, both cold and hot. The hot dishes were still steaming, especially those served right in front of Fang Yi, making his expression seem inscrutable.

    No one picked up their chopsticks, no one dared to.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Everyone, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s eat."

    Even after Fang Yi spoke up, still, no one moved to pick up their chopsticks.

    Then a gigglingughter was heard, it was Su Ge¡¯er. She was as enchantingly beautiful as ever, her red lips tempting, and herugh alluring enough to make one¡¯s heart itch uncontrobly.

    "Fang Yi, you¡¯ve called us here, yet you haven¡¯t rified the matter at hand. How can anyone dare to eat?" Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked, showing a hint of girlish fear.

    What a seductress!

    Fang Yi sighed inwardly and then spoke up cheerfully, "Alright then, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯lly it out for you. From now on, your alliances belong to my Great Axe Alliance. Do you have any objections?"

    Aside from the poised Su Ge¡¯er, Yang Dingfeng and Lin Mu were both inwardly shaken, thinking to themselves, it would be fine if there were no objections, but if there were, you¡¯d probably have to take action, wouldn¡¯t you?

 Chapter 407 -s 436-437, On Sky Sword Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 407: Chapters 436-437, On Sky Sword Mountain</h4><h4></h4>

    "Then let me leave you with these words," Fang Yi said without any trace of excitement or anger in his voice. "If Bai Jingjing loses even a single hair, I will kill one of your Sky Sword Sect members. When I, Fang Yi, say something, I do it."

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t particrly agitated or enraged; in fact, he had anticipated this to some extent, but he hadn¡¯t expected the Sky Sword Sect to act so quickly.

    Bai Jingjing had been taken to the Sky Sword Sect, and Fang Yi knew the reasons behind it. It wasn¡¯t just because of her father, but also Bai Jingjing herself.

    The White Tiger Alliance was Bai Jingjing¡¯s personal property, but Yang Chengji of the Sky Sword Sect believed that the White Tiger Alliance belonged to the Sky Sword Sect.

    Originally, while Bai Jingjing was in control of the White Tiger Alliance, they could gradually chip away at it, but now the White Tiger Alliance had been merged by Fang Yi into the Dragon Soul Alliance. The piece of meat that was in the mouth of the Sky Sword Sect was gone, and naturally, the Sky Sword Sect couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and had to make a move.

    What Fang Yi did not expect was how despicable the Sky Sword Sect would be, using the woman Bai Jingjing as a hostage to threaten him.

    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Haoughed dismissively and said, "Fang Yi, I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe and meet your death."

    After the call ended, Fang Yi fell silent for a moment, then stepped out of his office, greeted Zhou Pen, and left thepany.

    Fang Yi went straight to the Dragon Team¡¯s Moon City base and found Zhao Guosheng.

    "I need a favor," said Fang Yi as he arrived, getting straight to the point.

    "Is there something you actually need help with?" asked Zhao Guosheng with a chuckle.

    "In one word, will you help me or not?" Fang Yi said.

    "I might help, but I have to know what favor you need, right?" Zhao Guosheng said, ying Tai Chi.

    "Help me blow up the Sky Sword Sect."

    Fang Yi was silent until he spoke, and when he did, Zhao Guosheng almost fell off his chair in fright.

    Zhao Guosheng looked at Fang Yi as if he were seeing a ghost, his face smiling, yet through gritted teeth.

    Zhao Guosheng took a deep breath, calming his agitated emotions, and said, "You¡¯re... not joking, right?"

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, ced it in his mouth, and red as he spoke: "Do I look like I¡¯m joking?"

    Zhao Guosheng had nothing to say.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care what Zhao Guosheng thought. Zhao Guosheng had dragged him into the murky waters of the Dragon Team, and Fang Yi had neverined, nor had he taken advantage of Zhao Guosheng. Now that he was in trouble, it was only natural for Fang Yi to turn to Zhao Guosheng.

    Fang Yi was well aware that the Sky Sword Sect wasn¡¯t just another sect outside of the Mortal World; it wasn¡¯t a small skirmish like the one with the five alliances of Moon City. Even if Fang Yi had united the five alliances, they were no match for the Sky Sword Sect.

    Keep in mind that the Sky Sword Sect was a major sect, and it certainly had Heavenly Level masters. Even if Fang Yi took a handgun there, those Heavenly Level masters could dodge bullets, and going there alone would be nothing but a suicide mission. As for the newly-formed Dragon Soul Alliance, gathering everyone together would be useless.

    What kind of martial arts sect would it be if it didn¡¯t have some substance?

    So, Fang Yi turned to Zhao Guosheng.

    Zhao Guosheng also lit a cigarette, stroking his chin, showing a thoughtful expression.

    After a while, Zhao Guosheng slowly began speaking, "What do you mean by ¡¯blow up the Sky Sword Sect¡¯?"

    Fang Yi stated confidently, "I don¡¯t like them."

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he felt like mming the table, pointing at Fang Yi¡¯s nose, and cursing, "Are you out of your mind? Just because you don¡¯t like them, you want to blow up the Sky Sword Sect and drag the Dragon Team into this? That¡¯s seriously sick."

    "Blowing up the Sky Sword Sect is out of the question," Zhao Guosheng shook his head and said, "Besides, it¡¯s not possible. The Sky Sword Sect has stood for a hundred years; it¡¯s not something you can just blow up. After all, it is a martial arts sect. During the wars, the Sky Sword Sect was involved, and the great ancestor himself decreed that unless absolutely necessary, we should not disturb those martial arts sects hidden from the Mortal World."

    Fang Yi, consuming with interest, asked, "What counts as absolutely necessary? For instance... "

    Zhao Guosheng said, "For instance, if the Sky Sword Sect caused chaos in the Mortal World or disregarded the rightful order of Xuan Cang, or if..." He paused before adding, "...or if they had rebellious intentions. You don¡¯t need me to spell it out; you understand."

    Zhao Guosheng, the epitome of honesty, now had a cunning smile on his face.

    Fang Yi alsoughed, "In one day, I¡¯ll make this matter an absolute necessity."

    Zhao Guosheng smiled and said, "I wish you a smooth journey."

    Fang Yiughed as well, "I won¡¯t disappear halfway."

    That very day, Fang Yi mobilized his Dragon Soul and set out to survey the terrain of Sky Sword Mountain.

    When Fang Yi left Zhao Guosheng¡¯s ce, whether intentionally or not, Zhao Guosheng dropped a map of Sky Sword Mountain for Fang Yi, who, without making a fuss, took the map.

    Nowadays, with advanced technology, Fang Yi scanned the map with his phone and then sent it to Yao Dong and Yao Bo, instructing them to take more than ten members of the Dragon Soul to get a clear understanding of Sky Sword Mountain¡¯s topography.

    After that, Fang Yi set off alone for Sky Sword Mountain.

    It wouldn¡¯t take three days, just one.

    Fang Yi arrived at the foot of Sky Sword Mountain.

    Sky Sword Mountain was so named because the mountain soared into the clouds, straight and tall like the hilt of a sword nted in the ground, with its tip pointing directly at the sky, grand and imposing, with an awe-inspiring presence.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t n to go directly up Sky Sword Mountain, because he knew that his strength was nothingpared to the Sky Sword Sect. Currently, Fang Yi could at most fight with someone at the third segment of the Earth Level, which was only average in the Sky Sword Sect.

    Going up directly would be like hitting a stone with an egg.

    But don¡¯t forget what Fang Yi used to do; he was a robber.

    Robbery didn¡¯t just mean popping out and shouting "This road is mine, these trees I have nted" when the goods arrived to then rob them.

    Before that, many preparations were needed, such as scouting the terrain, understanding the enemy¡¯s details, arranging manpower, and the like¡ªquite troublesome.

    And Fang Yi¡¯s purpose was precisely to figure out the personnelyout of the Sky Sword Sect and to walk around Sky Sword Mountain first.

    Fang Yi did not meet up with Yao Bo and the others. He went straight up towards Sky Sword Mountain. As he reached halfway up the mountain, Fang Yi¡¯s ears twitched; besides the sound of the wind, there were footsteps.

    Immediately, Fang Yi hid his body behind a clump of thorns, and then he saw a young man in white slowly walking down the path. Without his guard up, Fang Yi pounced like a lion on a rabbit, knocking the young man in white to the ground without him making any noise during the whole process.

    After subduing the young man in white, Fang Yi also sealed his acupoints, leaving him only able to speak.

    "Who are you! How dare you cause such trouble on Sky Sword Mountain. I am a disciple of the Sky Sword Sect. You will regret treating me this way!" the young man in white threatened fiercely.

    With a p, Fang Yi rewarded the young man in white with a palm strike, "I¡¯m looking for your Sky Sword Sect!"

    The young man in white was stunned by the p and then frightened by Fang Yi¡¯s fierce look. Fang Yi took out a dagger and held it to the young man in white¡¯s neck. Instantly, his body tensed up, hisplexion turned pale, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat asrge as beans.

    Fang Yi spoke indifferently, "I¡¯ll give you one chance. I ask, you answer. Your life and death depend on your own thoughts. If you understand, nod your head."

    The young man in white nodded frantically.

    After that, Fang Yi began to interrogate him like a criminal. Fang Yi asked a question; the young man in white answered. Gradually, Fang Yi learned about the internal situation of the Sky Sword Sect.

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the mountain path of Sky Sword Mountain, three young men in white were descending the mountain. They were all disciples of the Sky Sword Sect, but the emblem of a sword was embroidered on the chests of their garments, obviously indicating their unusual status.

    "Is Zhou Hao making too much of a fuss, asking the three of us, true disciples, to intercept that Fang Yi? It obviously seems intentional," one of the young men in white said.

    "Even a blind man could see that!" another young man in white retorted.

    "What can we do? He¡¯s the senior true disciple. Apart from the ¡¯Sword Three¡¯, he has the highest seniority among the younger generation," the final young man in white added.

    "Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not worry about it. Let¡¯s just catch Fang Yi first. If we bring him in, we might even earn some major merit."

    "Right, exactly."

    The three young men in white immediately felt energized and hurried down the mountain. Suddenly, one of them changed color in rm.

    Then, this young man in white shouted with energy, "You there, thief, courting death!"

 Chapter 408 - 438: Undercover Work

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 438: Undercover Work</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi had already finished interrogating the young man in white. He was about to light up a cigarette when he suddenly heard a fierce shout. Turning his head, he saw three young men in white standing there, ring at him with fury.

    Fang Yi gave the three a once-over and could tell they held a noticeably higher status than the young man in white he had caught. When Fang Yi had been asking this young man about the internal affairs of the Sky Sword Sect, he hadn¡¯t been able to answer some questions. Fang Yi had been worrying about this when, unexpectedly, three more people had shown up.

    Fang Yi smirked, a somewhat sly expression forming on his face.

    "May I ask if the three of you are true disciples of the Sky Sword Sect?" Fang Yi said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    "Indeed!" one of the three said coldly, "You dare toy a hand on a disciple of the Sky Sword Sect, are you seeking death?"

    The other two looked at Fang Yi coolly.

    They each had swords on their backs and now rested their hands on the hilts, ready to draw and fight at any moment.

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile grew even more cunning and, without saying a word, he attacked the three men.

    The three of them sneered coldly, and one of them shouted, "You actually dare to strike at us, you truly have a death wish!"

    ng!

    ng!

    ng!

    All three simultaneously drew their iron swords and pounced towards Fang Yi.

    Their swords stabbed at him in unison, the sword light as bright as snow, surrounding Fang Yipletely. They attacked him from all around, targeting his vital points with coordinated strikes.

    Fang Yi chuckled coldly. He hade to Sky Sword Mountain fully prepared for battle. Although his approach had been stealthy, he had expectedbat to ensue.

    He sensed immediately as they made their move that these three were at the Earth Level first stage.

    To Fang Yi, the Earth Level first stage posed no concern, no matter the numbers.

    He utilized Divine Travel Steps, his movements ghostly and unpredictable. In an instant, he pushed his speed to the extreme. The three men¡¯s swords missed him entirely, and taking advantage of the opening, Fang Yi caught the de of one of the iron swords between his fingers.

    To the astonishment of the young man holding it, Fang Yi pulled the iron sword from his grasp. In the blink of an eye, the iron sword was in Fang Yi¡¯s hand.

    Then, with a flick of his wrist, Fang Yi reversed the sword and stabbed the shoulder of the swordless young man, creating a bloody hole.

    The remaining two, with serious expressions and further enraged, had thought they could easily defeat Fang Yi. But, in a matter of moments, Fang Yi had injured one of them, showing strength far beyond their own.

    The collision of iron swords produced a loud metallic sh and sparks flew.

    "Sweeping a Thousand Armies!"

    The sword in Fang Yi¡¯s hand sang like a dragon, carrying a fierce wind as it swept across the front of the remaining two.

    In fact, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t skilled with swords, but he had learned Swordsmanship among various other Martial Arts from his old master, in addition to practicing Eight Extremes Fist and Mountain Breaking.

    As the iron sword swept out, the two men felt the powerful current carried by the de forcing them to retreat repeatedly, their faces filled with shock. Fang Yi¡¯s iron sword continued to thrust, leaving the two without any power to retaliate.

    The second young man in white now had a bloody hole pierced through his shoulder, and thest one received a deep cut on his arm from Fang Yi¡¯s sword, dropping his iron sword to the ground.

    Fang Yi leapt forward, rushing up to them and sealed their acupoints.

    Ten minutester, all three young men in white were sitting on the ground, their faces seething with rage. They tried to struggle, but it was futile, and they were also screaming and cursing angrily.

    "Fang Yi, do you know what you¡¯re doing, you¡¯re bringing death upon yourself!"

    "We¡¯re the true disciples of the Sky Sword Sect, if you dare treat us like this, you¡¯re making an enemy of the entire Sky Sword Sect!"

    ```

    "With your skills, why not let us go and fight one-on-one!"

    "..."

    Each of them was yelling, teeth clenched in rage, being restrained by Fang Yi like this¡ªit¡¯d be a lie to say they weren¡¯t angry.

    Fang Yi had already lit a cigarette, visibly annoyed as a chilling gleam shed in his eyes, and his murderous intent flickered briefly.

    Then his iron sword sliced through the air, and bright red blood gushed out like a fountain.

    Bang!

    A head fell to the ground, rolling to a stop right in front of two young men in white. It seemed almost like fate that the head was facing them, eyes wide open in death, obviously unepting of its fate.

    The two remaining youths in white instantly fell silent, as if frozen, their faces which had been red with anger now turned pale as frost, drenched in cold sweat with eyes wide open in terror.

    A cold shiver ran down their backs; they hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yi to actually kill someone¡ªand so suddenly, without any warning. It was just too... terrifying!

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled up in what seemed to be a smile, yet it was a cold, mocking one.

    "Now, you two will answer whatever I ask. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you to join him," Fang Yi said, thrusting his iron sword into the ground sharply.

    "Yes...yes..."

    The sight of a severed head and a decapitated body was something no one wanted to witness, let alone experience. Terrifying to even think about, these two had lived their whole lives on Sky Sword Mountain. Though skilled in martial arts, they had never taken a life, not even seen such carnage.

    Put simply, in front of this predatory wolf that was Fang Yi, they were nothing but sheep with mere pretenses of strength¡ªFang Yi was no match for them.

    Therefore, in the time that followed, Fang Yi repeatedly interrogated them. Any inconsistency and he¡¯d start all over; Fang Yi spent a full two hours before he finally grasped the situation of the Sky Sword Sect.

    "We... we¡¯ve told you everything, you... you see..." The two looked at Fang Yi with a glimmer of hope in their eyes.

    "Mm, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve finished talking. Time for you to descend to theherworld," Fang Yi said with a cold smile.

    Their expressions drastically changed, filled with horror as they screamed, "We¡¯ve told you everything, yet you still want to strike us down! You... you have no honor!"

    Fang Yi chuckled, "I have no intention of keeping my word with anyone from the Sky Sword Sect."

    His arm raised, the sword fell.

    Two heads tumbled to the ground, and just like that, three of the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s true disciples were killed by Fang Yi, with not a hint of mercy in him.

    Killing had be second nature to Fang Yi; he never possessed apassionate heart toward his enemies.

    Since the Sky Sword Sect had stooped to kidnapping Bai Jingjing, such a despicable and shameless act, Fang Yi saw no reason to reason with them.

    However, after Fang Yi killed these three, there was still one more left¡ªthe young man in white he¡¯d first captured. Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shift towards him, he felt as if plunged into an icehouse, utterly terrified.

    Fang Yi walked over to the young man in white and asked, "What is your name?"

    "Chang... Chang Wei."

    "...That name sounds somewhat familiar. Never mind that, open your mouth," Fang Yi ordered.

    Chang Wei was extremely unwilling, but Fang Yi¡¯s cold-blooded methods had scared him enough to slowly open his mouth. As soon as he did, a red pill was tossed into it. He reacted toote, identally swallowing it.

    "What... what did you give me to eat..." Chang Wei cried out in rm.

    "Heart Shattering Pill¡ªif you don¡¯t get the antidote, you¡¯ll bleed out from every orifice and die," Fang Yi exined.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "Be an undercover agent," Fang Yi said with a slight smile. "From now on, you are my inside man in the Sky Sword Sect. If you don¡¯tply, you¡¯ll end up like them."

    Chang Wei swallowed hard, ncing at the three headless corpses, and nodded with difficulty.

    ```

 Chapter 409 - 439, How Can I Miss Such a Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 409: Chapter 439, How Can I Miss Such a Good Show</h4><h4></h4>

    The night on Sky Sword Mountain was incredibly tranquil, with verdant forests covering the mountainside.

    In the darkness, moonlight poured down like flowing silver from the sky, draping the entire Sky Sword Mountain in a silver coat.

    On the backside of Sky Sword Mountain, a campfire crackled loudly.

    "Alright, alright, it¡¯s almost ready," a deep voice rang out as Yao Bo rubbed his hands together, his face full of anticipation.

    Over the fire, a few skinned hares were skewered on an Iron Sword, already roasting to a glistening light golden brown¡ªthe most authentic roasted hare.

    More than ten people surrounded the campfire, all members of Dragon Soul. They had surveyed the terrain during the day. That night, Fang Yi joined them and, after hearing the intelligence, gained a rough understanding of Sky Sword Mountain.

    The roasted hare was ready, and Fang Yi tossed it to Yao Bo to distribute.

    Yao Bo took it and shared it among everyone. Although it was not enough to fill them up, it was sufficient to stave off hunger.

    Fang Yi took out a cigarette and threw one to Yao Dong; he lit one for himself as well.

    Yao Dong took a couple of drags and said, "Brother Yi, the front of Sky Sword Mountain is alright, we could go straight up, but the back is extremely steep. It¡¯s impossible to sneak up from there. Moreover, Sky Sword Sect has many skilled fighters. We encountered a few today and had to carefully avoid them."

    What Yao Dong meant was simple¡ªit was useless to confront them head-on, and if they were discovered by the Sky Sword Sect, it could lead to the annihtion of the entire Dragon Soul, as their small group was nothing inparison.

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment before saying, "You guys just stay on the mid-mountain and wait for my order."

    Yao Dong nodded, "Alright."

    Fang Yi touched his nose, leaned against a tree and through dense branches, could still see the moon in the night sky.

    Fang Yi knew he couldn¡¯t rely on his own Dragon Soul, as it was currently too weak. He had to count on the power of the Dragon Team.

    But to mobilize the Dragon Team required a strong reason and absolute profit; otherwise, even threatening Zhao Guosheng¡¯s life with a knife would be futile.

    Tomorrow would be the second day, and there wasn¡¯t much time left.

    One day of their three-day timeframe had already passed.

    That night, Fang Yi hastily ate a roasted hare leg to fill his stomach and then headed straight for Sky Sword Mountain.

    The night was perfect; Fang Yi must move with the swiftness of lightning to gain the upper hand.

    Fang Yi ascended Sky Sword Mountain alone. In the darkness, he ran like a cheetah along the mountain path. Despite it being an uphill climb, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Fang Yi.

    Just as Fang Yi was about to reach the summit, he saw several buildings towering in the night, isted from the world¡ªthese were the gates of the Sky Sword Sect.

    Fang Yi, naturally, did not intend to enter through the main gate; thus, he continued running on the rugged mountain surface, intending to circle to the back of Sky Sword Mountain.

    What Fang Yi did not expect was that Sky Sword Mountain was indeed treacherous¡ªalmost turning into sheer cliffs and precipices as if sliced in half. If anyone thought of assaulting the Sky Sword Sect from here, it would be impossible.

    Of course, this was modern society, and military weaponry could easily overpower Sky Sword Sect, but unfortunately, Fang Yi didn¡¯t have such resources.

    While the back mountain was a sheer cliff, it wasn¡¯t much of a challenge for Fang Yi alone. It was merely rock climbing, and Fang Yi was still capable of that.

    So, Fang Yi climbed the cliff at the back of the mountain, using his bare hands without any safety measures and headed straight up.

    The night wind howled fiercely, and Fang Yi, clinging to the cliff, resembled an ant. Below him was the abyss, and he could fall at any time, but he didn¡¯t.

    As he was about to reach the summit, despite Fang Yi¡¯s strong mental endurance, he still couldn¡¯t help but sweat profusely¡ªit was indeed a thrilling experience.

    Just as Fang Yi was about to jump up, suddenly, footsteps approached, and he immediately hung by his hands from a rock, freezing in ce.

    In the night wind, a sly voice rang out:

    "Hurry up, hurry up, or we¡¯ll bete."

    "Okay, got it."

    The footsteps of the two men were hurried, and without stopping, they quickly ran past. As soon as they did, Fang Yi immediately jumped up and then saw two figures speeding away in the night. After a moment¡¯s contemtion, Fang Yi followed them.

    The two ahead were disciples of the Sky Sword Sect, their pace quick yet not frantic, seeming rather expectant. Unbeknownst to them, Fang Yi trailed behind. There were many buildings here built along the mountainside, and many corridors, but this area was deserted. Fang Yi followed the two for a long time without seeing a soul.

    Finally, the two stopped in front of a building but went around to the side, their actions sneaky, clearly harboring ill intentions.

    Fang Yi did not get any closer but instead moved to the opposite side and as he approached, he heard a loud voiceing from inside.

    Fang Yi smiled; such a good show was not to be missed.

    He gently tapped a window with his index finger, making a small hole to look through and momentarily, even Fang Yi was a bit shocked by what he observed.

    (Deleted)

    "Heh, who would have thought, the so-called Sky Sword Sect also has such filthy affairs... maybe..." Suddenly, Fang Yi had an idea and took out his phone.

    Then, he opened the video recorder, tore the window paper a bit more, and filmed the scene.

 Chapter 410 - 440: I am Fang Yi

    <h4>Chapter 410: Chapter 440: I am Fang Yi</h4><h4></h4>

    The battle inside the house seemed tost an eternity, but eventually, Fang Yi¡¯s knockoff smartphone ran out of memory, and that¡¯s when he stopped.

    Afterward, Fang Yi quietly left, but before leaving, he set his sights on the two men from earlier, appearing behind them like a ghost.

    Their attention was entirely focused on the inside of the house, so even with Fang Yi standing right behind them, they remainedpletely unaware.

    "Yingying¡¯s figure is really explosive."

    "Yeah, yeah, just look at that pale, tender butt¡ªmakes a man itch with desire."

    "Who knows what the Sect Leader and the Vice Sect Leader would do if they found out, you better not b about this, or we won¡¯t get to see it anymore."

    "I know, but speaking of the Sect Leader, she¡¯s got an even better figure, that big butt is so envy-inducing, I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s even got a thing going with Brother Zhou Hao."

    "Really?!"

    "I just heard it from someone else..."

    What a Sky Sword Sect, just a bunch of clowns! Fang Yi sneered to himself.

    Then, Fang Yi slipped away quietly and sent the video he had just recorded to Zhao Guosheng.

    Zhao Guosheng was about to go to sleep when he suddenly received such a video. The moment he yed it, his old face flushed red, and just then, his wife came out of the bathroom. Hearing the sound from Zhao Guosheng¡¯s phone, she pounced immediately.

    "Look at you, Old Zhao, still watching this kind of stuff at your age!"

    "Wife, don¡¯t get worked up, someone sent this to me!"

    "A friend? Must be a ¡¯close¡¯ friend, huh."

    "Ouch, wife, stop hitting, I¡¯m gonna fight back... Damn it, that kid Fang Yi, you¡¯ve got me killed, truly a damn trap!"

    ...

    "Achoo!"

    Fang Yi sneezed and cursed, unsure who was bad-mouthing him when his phone rang. It was Zhao Guosheng calling, and Fang Yi immediately answered with a grin, "Deputy Director Zhao, still not asleep at thiste hour?"

    "Fang Yi, screw you! What did you send me!" Zhao Guosheng shouted in anger and frustration.

    "Uh... A video."

    "What kind of video?"

    "Didn¡¯t you want me to find evidence of the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s rebellion? There it is, the Sect Leader¡¯s daughter, a moral outrage, utterly conscienceless." Fang Yi dered with feigned deep pain.

    "This isn¡¯t for the Dragon Team to handle, it¡¯s for the guards."

    "Damn it, don¡¯t push me. Are you deploying troops or not! If not, I¡¯ll go tattle to the Dragon King!" Fang Yi threatened, when soft tactics didn¡¯t work, he resorted to the hard approach.

    Zhao Guosheng on the other end startedughing, "You know the Dragon King?"

    Fang Yi retorted, "Believe it or not, I actually do. I have the Dragon King Token, you must know what that is, right?"

    Gasp!

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s voice on the other end halted abruptly, as if a CD had gotten stuck.

    After a little while, Zhao Guosheng said, "I¡¯ll give you five Yinglong Guards, ten Blood Dragon Guards, and twenty Jiaolong Guards."

    The Yinglong Guards were at least at Earth Level One; five Yinglong Guards meant five Earth Level One warriors, but it still wasn¡¯t much.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t haggle with Zhao Guosheng and added, "One more condition."

    "Name it."

    "Just have the five Yinglong Guardse, and bring one more thing with them."

    "What thing?"

    "SAM Missiles, I want five of them!"

    "Fuck, five SAM missiles, what the hell are you trying to do, kid? You¡¯re not thinking of blowing up Sky Sword Sect, are you? I¡¯m warning you, by doing this, you¡¯ll be poking the entire Martial Artsmunity in the eye and dering war on other sects."

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "I have the Dragon King Token. Just tell me if you¡¯ll give them or not."

    Zhao Guosheng gritted his teeth and said, "At most three, no more, and afterwards, I¡¯ll cover up the news and handle the fallout. Kid, there¡¯s no point in talking any further."

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "Alright, then that¡¯s the deal. The sooner the better."

    "Mm."

    Hanging up the phone, Fang Yi¡¯s mind raced as he doubled back.

    By this time the battle had ended, and the two previousbatants had left. Fang Yi looked into the room through the window¡¯s broken hole¡ªonly the woman was there; the two men who had fought fiercely against her were nowhere in sight.

    Fang Yi jumped in through the window, making no attempt to hide his presence; the woman instantly became aware of him and was about to scream upon seeing Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi quickly employed his Divine Travel Steps, closed the distance in one step, and with a whoosh, pped the woman¡¯s face to prevent her from screaming out, then he pressed a dagger against her delicate neck.

    "If you dare scream, I¡¯ll send you to meet King Yan," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    The woman no longer dared to make a sound.

    Fang Yi was irritated but not yet pushed to the extreme.

    "What¡¯s your name?" Fang Yi asked coldly.

    "Yang Yingying," she replied, then, as if realizing something, she angrily retorted, "Do you know who I am? My father is the Vice Sect Leader of Sky Sword Sect, and my mother is the Sect Leader. You, a stranger, dare to run wild here in Sky Sword Sect¡ªdo you have a death wish?"

    Fang Yi said, "I came here looking for death, but before I die, I¡¯ll let you die first."

    Yang Yingying quickly pleaded, "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t kill me... Whatever you want, I¡¯ll agree..."

    Fang Yi chuckled and teased, "Is that so?"

    Yang Yingying turned her seductive eyes, shifting and bending her body slightly, she even intentionally wiggled her pale, tender buttocks.

    Yang Yingying coquettishly said, "Yeah, I¡¯ll do whatever you want; I¡¯ll definitely make you happy."

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t interested; he grabbed her wrist tightly andmanded, "Open your mouth."

    Yang Yingying, in pain, reflexively opened her mouth, and Fang Yi threw a Heart Shattering Pill into her mouth.

    "Take me to your Sky Sword Sect¡¯s prison," Fang Yi ordered.

    "What... what are you going to do there?" she asked.

    Fang Yi pped the dagger against Yang Yingying¡¯s pretty face and said coldly, "If you want to live, don¡¯t ask questions. Lead the way!"

    On the way to Sky Sword Sect¡¯s prison, Yang Yingying couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What... what did you just give me?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Nothing, just a pill. Without the antidote, you¡¯ll bleed from all orifices and die in a week."

    Yang Yingying was shocked as if struck by lightning, trembling and feeling a chill crawl up her spine.

    Along the way, they encountered only a few scattered people, but due to Yang Yingying¡¯s respectable status within the Sky Sword Sect, those they met saluted her.

    Arriving at the prison, which was Dark Sword Sect¡¯s ce for detaining people, Yang Yingying, relying on her status, went straight into the prison cells with Fang Yi following behind.

    However, the prison was quite empty, virtually holding no prisoners, and after a full round, there was no sign of Bai Jingjing¡ªnot a single hair!

    "Are you looking for someone? Who are you trying to find?" Yang Yingying asked.

    "Recently, your fellow disciple Zhou Hao brought back a woman. Where is she confined?" Fang Yi inquired.

    Yang Yingying eximed in surprise, "So you¡¯vee for her! Hmph, she¡¯s dead!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s face darkened, "Say that again!"

    Though fearful, Yang Yingying still sneered, "That cheap woman was a bastard left by my mother. My father already cut the tendons in one of her feet, one each day, to teach a lesson to someone named Fang Yi... Wait..."

    Suddenly, as if remembering something, Yang Yingying looked at Fang Yi in shock, "You, you, you..."

    Fang Yi reached out, lifted Yang Yingying¡¯s chin, and a sinister smile emerged on his lips, "I am Fang Yi."

 Chapter 411 - 441: Thatâ€™s Not Necessarily the Case

    <h4>Chapter 411: Chapter 441: That¡¯s Not Necessarily the Case</h4><h4></h4>

    Yang Yingying was shocked beyond measure, and immediately, fear filled her eyes. The fact that the other hade to the mountain alone, and had arrived in the dead of night, clearly indicated a desire to keep their identity secret.

    And now that she herself had unexpectedly discovered the other¡¯s identity, she was certain they would kill her to silence her. If the roles were reversed, she would do the same.

    Thus, Yang Yingying felt scared. She feared Fang Yi would kill her to cover up his tracks.

    "You afraid I¡¯ll kill you to stop you from talking?" Fang Yi suddenly said, his tone icy.

    "Yes... no... not at all..." Yang Yingying first nodded, then shook her head.

    "Heh heh, don¡¯t worry. You and I have no grudges, I won¡¯t kill you for now," Fang Yi dered.

    But that was only for now. Who could say if you might attempt to strike me downter!

    Yang Yingying quickly said, "Rest assured, I definitely won¡¯t reveal your identity. I promise I will never divulge your identity. If I do, then I will..."

    "Then what?"

    "...Whatever you want."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Though your body is tempting, I¡¯m not the sort of man who desires any woman he sees. You have a pill I concocted inside you. If you dare to reveal anything, I guarantee you¡¯ll die bleeding from every orifice."

    Such a threat was sufficient. To deal with Yang Yingying, Fang Yi truly had too many methods at his disposal, and judging from her paleplexion, she was already terrified.

    Yang Yingying nodded, her face pale. Fang Yi said, "You know this ce well. Tell me, where are people most likely to be held captive?"

    "That slut..." Yang Yingying started to say reflexively, but upon seeing Fang Yi¡¯s furrowed brow, she quickly corrected herself, "That Bai Jingjing, who is a daughter my mother bore, probably only she knows where she might be held captive."

    Fang Yi frowned, then lifted his wrist to nce at his watch. It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night. Though the deep silence of the night was perfect for a probe.

    Fang Yi leaned forward slightly, closing in on Yang Yingying. She instinctively stepped back, for Fang Yi¡¯s seemingly smiling expression struck her with fear.

    "What... what are you going to do..."

    "Tell me, where does your mother live?" Fang Yimanded with an irresistible authority.

    ...

    After leaving the prison, led by Yang Yingying, they headed straight toward the deepest parts of the Sky Sword Mountainpound.

    However, the further they went, the more people they encountered, making it impossible to go any further. If his cover was blown, it would be a fatal blow for Fang Yi; he absolutely could not afford to leave any traces here.

    So, in a secluded spot, Fang Yi stopped Yang Yingying.

    "How much farther?" Fang Yi asked coldly, suspecting that this girl was up to something.

    "Not much further now, it¡¯s just ahead," Yang Yingying said, feigning innocence.

    Fang Yi¡¯s brow furrowed. He felt increasingly that something was amiss. At that moment, Yang Yingying subtly edged backward, and Fang Yi¡¯s gaze turned icy, ready to strike.

    But just then, a powerful presence filled the air, and an Iron Sword swept forth, forcing Fang Yi to retreat.

    An elder stood in front of Yang Yingying, wielding the Iron Sword. At the same time, the area erupted intomotion, and then sounds could be heard as disciples dressed in white quickly emerged, surrounding Fang Yi.

    A young man dressed in white stepped forward, shouting, "Fang Yi!"

    Fang Yi focused his gaze and recognized the face, somewhat familiar¡ªit was that Wang Yuan.

    "There¡¯s no need to shout so loudly, you defeated foe," Fang Yi said with a smile stered across his face.

    Wang Yuan¡¯s face seemed to be viciously pped by those words. That day in the bar, when he had been defeated by Fang Yi, he could never hold his head up high again. He had been consumed with thoughts of revenge, and now, before him, his opponent dared to address him in such a manner.

    Wang Yuan had not anticipated that, surrounded by so many, Fang Yi could still smile¡ªuncertain whether he truly had something to rely on or was merely feigningposure.

    Regardless, Wang Yuan had a n set in his heart. With an elder here and many disciples of the Sky Sword Sect around, even if Fang Yi had wings, he would find escape impossible.

    Wang Yuan let out a cold snort, "Go on and be smug, for you won¡¯t be smirking much longer."

    Fang Yi still wore a smile, seemingly unfazed by the threat, a disy of fortitude that caused the old man to frown. He could see that Fang Yi wasn¡¯t just pretending to beposed; he truly feared nothing.

    These Sky Sword Sect disciples were all holding torches, illuminating the area brightly. The elder had his hands sped behind his back and said, "Will you surrender yourself, or do I have to make my move?"

    Wang Yuan¡¯s face lit up with excitement as he stared at Fang Yi, brimming with unbridled triumph. The elder was already an Earth Level fifth stage, on the brink of breaking through to the sixth stage at any moment. With such power, killing Fang Yi would be as easy as crushing an ant.

    Under the elder¡¯s oppressive aura, Fang Yiughed again and then raised his hands, saying, "I can¡¯t beat you; I surrender."

    Wang Yuan¡¯s pride swelled even more as he mocked, "Weren¡¯t you so mighty before? To think you would surrender!"

    Fang Yi nced sideways at him and retorted indifferently, "Better to surrender than to be a defeatedckey who doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s already dead."

    Wang Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, "You!"

    "Enough!"

    The elder spoke coldly, "Chain this man up with iron chains and take him to the Underground Cold Pond. I want to see just how tough his bones and his temper are."

    "Yes!"

    Two young disciples immediately approached and bound Fang Yi with iron chains, particrly focusing on his limbs, which were thoroughly secured. Throughout the process, Fang Yi did not resist, fully aware he was outmatched.

    Eventually, with the click of arge lock, the chains were secured, and Fang Yi suddenly felt twenty or so pounds heavier.

    After seeing that Fang Yi was tied up with iron chains, the elder didn¡¯t linger and, with a snort, turned and left. However, Yang Yingying hesitated before approaching with small, victorious steps, a smile of triumph on her face.

    "Hmph! Thought you were so strong, did you? Asking to be beaten!" Yang Yingying raised her hand, ready to strike Fang Yi.

    "You should consider the consequences carefully," Fang Yi said, narrowing his eyes slightly, the corners of his mouth lifting into a mocking smile.

    Yang Yingying¡¯s hand hovered in mid-air but didn¡¯t daree down. Remembering the Heart Shattering Pill within him, she grew fearful. Looking at Fang Yi¡¯s still smiling face, Yang Yingying ultimately became afraid and slowly lowered her hand.

    But Wang Yuan, unable to contain himself, sneered, "You¡¯re already meat on the chopping board, yet you¡¯re still so insolent. Do you think I, Wang Yuan, am just for show?"

    With that, Wang Yuan¡¯s hand whooshed towards Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    However, just as Wang Yuan¡¯s palm was about to strike Fang Yi¡¯s cheek, he felt an excruciating pain surging through the top of his foot¡ªhis toes felt as if they were being crushed.

    "Fang Yi!!!" Wang Yuan bellowed, ready to truly begin the fight.

    "Hold on!" Yang Yingying suddenly interjected.

    As the Sect Leader¡¯s daughter, even the furious Wang Yuan had to listen, though he retorted discontentedly, "Yingying, why are you stopping me?"

    A flicker of panic passed through Yang Yingying¡¯s eyes as she quickly said, "Isn¡¯t he just meat on the chopping board now? There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s take him to the Underground Cold Pond first. Then we can take our time tormenting him."

    Wang Yuan¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he looked at Fang Yi with a cold smile, "Fang Yi, I will make you wish for death without finding it."

    Fang Yi scoffed in response, "We¡¯ll see about that."

 Chapter 412 - 442: Blessing in Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 442: Blessing in Disguise</h4><h4></h4>

    Under the eaves, one must bow their head; Fang Yi didn¡¯t resist and let the disciples of the Sky Sword Sect lead him away from the ce.

    A true man can bend and stretch, Fang Yi thought to himself that this setback wouldn¡¯t cause his spirit to crumble. What was most important now was to find an opportunity to escape.

    Fang Yi was escorted to an underground location where there was a cold pool, round in shape and about three meters in diameter. Upon reaching the edge, Fang Yi was pushed straight in.

    As soon as he hit the water, a bone-chilling cold enveloped Fang Yi, making him shiver uncontrobly.

    "This cold pool has existed since the founding of the Sky Sword Sect and is used to punish disciples. Ordinary people canst three hours in it at most, which is already the limit. Earth Level experts canst half a day at most; it¡¯s also the limit. Fang Yi, I want to see how long you canst. Don¡¯t pass out within an hour; that would be too boring,"

    Wang Yuan stood at the edge, looking down at Fang Yi with mocking in his eyes.

    Wang Yuan had been in the cold pool before. At that time, he had just reached Earth Level and wanted to challenge himself. But after entering, he could onlyst half a day before he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Thus, Wang Yuan sneered, this cold pool would let the opponent truly experience the despair of not being able to live and not being able to die.

    With his deep vengeance satisfied, Wang Yuan felt an overwhelming joy and contentment.

    Fang Yi¡¯s limbs were confined by iron chains, and listening to Wang Yuan¡¯s mocking words, his expression remained unchanged, and he slightly lifted his head, saying indifferently, "You¡¯d better not let mee out of here, or you¡¯ll regret it."

    Wang Yuan, as if he heard the world¡¯s biggest joke,ughed loudly, "Haha, what dreams of a fool. Even in your current state, you¡¯re still so arrogant! A joke, a sheer joke!"

    Fang Yi calmly said, "Then just wait and watch."

    Wang Yuan suddenly sneered, "I¡¯m waiting for you toe out!"

    After that, Wang Yuan turned and walked away.

    But after a few steps, Wang Yuan stopped, and told the two disciples left behind, "Keep a close watch on him. If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll hold you ountable."

    "Yes, Brother Wang Yuan!"

    The two disciples responded in unison, then turned and nced at Fang Yi in the cold pool beforezily finding a spot by the pool to sit down and rx, not regarding Fang Yi in the cold pool as a threat.

    The water in the cold pool was not deep, but it was exceptionally cold, piercingly so. Fang Yi wondered why the water in the cold pool, not deep and only sorge in area, could be so cold?

    However, the Sky Sword Sect had been established for a hundred years. If the Sky Sword Sect didn¡¯t understand it, it was not strange that he didn¡¯t either.

    Therefore, Fang Yi came to terms with it, quietly enduring the bone-chilling cold, and unknowingly, he dozed off.

    This sleep was fairlyfortable for Fang Yi, first because his body was indeed robust, and second because the cold pool served to temper one¡¯s will. Fang Yi himself had gone through significant trials and tribtions. Although the cold was like bone-scraping knives, he could bear it.

    Even then, Fang Yi had an intuition that if this continued, he could only hold on for two days.

    When he woke again, a mist was rising from the surface of the cold pool, as if dry ice was melting, very mysterious, perhaps even something science could not exin.

    But Fang Yi found it strange and had a thought; he fished out his mobile phone from his pocket.

    Yes, a mobile phone!

    When Wang Yuan and others captured Fang Yi, they hadn¡¯t searched him, which made Fang Yi worry for their intelligence.

    Fang Yi¡¯s phone was an imitation brand, and imitation phones had their benefits. Inside the body of an imitation phone, there was a stylus as small as a needle from a shoe heel. Fang Yi took it out underwater and began to unlock.

    The key to the iron chains binding Fang Yi¡¯s body was the iron lock. Fang Yi could open electronic locks, code locks, and the like, all he needed was a piece of wire to pick a lock, so opening this iron lock was not difficult for him.

    After unlocking the iron lock, Fang Yi removed the chains from his body. Underwater, the chains could not make any sound, only bubbles emerged one after another. However, the two disciples on guard had already fallen asleep, which was convenient for Fang Yi¡¯s actions.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath before diving fiercely into the cold pool, eager to see what mysterious secrets it hid.

    There was a misty fog over the surface of the cold pool, but the water below was crystal clear. Fang Yi looked all around but didn¡¯t notice anything strange. He swam along the bottom for a while but found nothing.

    Emerging from the water without a sound, Fang Yi wiped the water droplets from his face and murmured softly, "This can¡¯t be right. There must be something odd about this cold pool."

    Without further ado, Fang Yi plunged back into the water.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi noticed something on the rocky wall at the edge of the cold pool.

    There was moss on the wall, but one section was intact. Fang Yi stretched out his finger and pinched it, discovering that the wall could move. Overjoyed, he immediately lifted the section of wall with brute force.

    In an instant, a burst of brilliant light erupted from within, along with an incredibly chilling coldness.

    In that moment, Fang Yi nearly wished to swim back to the surface immediately, but ultimately he gritted his teeth and endured, reaching in to touch the source of the light.

    It felt like touching a block of ice thousands of years old, bone-piercingly cold. When Fang Yi pulled it out, it was a pearl.

    The pearl was soft, seeming almost like flesh, with a slick touch.

    "What is this?" Fang Yi quickly searched his mind for information and finally had a rough outline.

    Non-toxic, nourishing, enhancing vigor and wisdom, treating chest congestion, long-term consumption for a light body and prolonged youth ¡ª this is meat Ganoderma, also known as vision flesh or flesh cluster. Of course, it has another widely known name ¡ª Tai Sui!

    Yes, Tai Sui!

    The pearl Fang Yi had found was indeed Tai Sui, not an ordinary Tai Sui, but an Ice Tai Sui!

    Ice Tai Sui contains one of the five elements, water, which those on the market could notpare to. For someone practicing Martial Arts, it could have unimaginable medicinal effects.

    If consumed, and if one could endure it, their Martial Arts could reach new heights. Moreover, their Martial Arts training could progress faster, and it could cure variousplex diseases; a rarity seen only once in a thousand years, it was only mentioned in brief in ancient texts.

    Fang Yi had not expected to find such an incredible item here, and if the old man knew about it, he would probably be green with envy and rob him openly!

    What is called a blessing in disguise, this is a blessing in disguise.

    Excitement surged in Fang Yi¡¯s heart as he kept the Ice Tai Sui close, then returned to a distance, binding the chains back around himself to revert to the original state, continuing to endure the tribtions of the cold pool.

    ...

    Dawn broke, and the sunrise was just beginning.

    There were orioles chirping crisply at the window, twittering vibrantly with life.

    The door was pushed open, and an elegant and majestic figure entered.

    This was a mature and beautiful woman, to call her a peerless beauty would not be an overstatement; yet, there was an icy coldness and sharpness in her eyes, and the passage of time left faint crow¡¯s feet at the corners, adding a mature charm.

    The mature beauty walked into the room and approached a woman who was standing by the window looking out at thendscape.

    Moving gracefully, the mature woman stepped beside her and suddenly raised her jade hand to rest it on the woman¡¯s shoulder, softly saying, "Jingjing."

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s expression was cold as she abruptly pushed away the hand and, without turning her head, said, "Don¡¯t touch me!"

 Chapter 413 - 443, A Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 443, A Killing Intent</h4><h4></h4>

    The mature beauty¡¯s expression was slightly ufortable, but she didn¡¯t insist. She withdrew her hand and stood by the window with Bai Jingjing, looking out at the scenery.

    "Are you getting used to life at the Sky Sword Sect?" the mature beauty asked casually.

    "Not at all, and I don¡¯t want to get used to it. I like my life in the Mortal World," Bai Jingjing replied.

    The mature beauty¡¯s phoenix eyes suddenly narrowed. "As a woman, what need is there for you to fight and kill in the Mortal World? Eventually, you are destined to marry. Learning embroidery, attending to men¡ªthat is your fate as a woman, something you cannot change."

    Bai Jingjing scoffed, "Is that so? Then why didn¡¯t you? You eloped with my father, had me, got captured and returned, then changed your mind and married another man, giving birth to another girl. By doing so, are you being fair to the man who loved you?"

    The mature beauty fell silent for a while, then said indifferently, "...You don¡¯t understand."

    Bai Jingjing scoffed coldly, "I don¡¯t understand? Fine, let¡¯s say I don¡¯t understand. Then I want to ask you, how long do you n to keep me locked up here? A year, ten years, or for a lifetime?"

    "I just want to find you a good family to marry into," the mature beauty said.

    "To marry that Zhou Hao?" Bai Jingjing asked.

    "Zhou Hao is a rare talent the Sky Sword Sect has not seen in a hundred years; handsome, elegant, with talent and wisdom that no ordinary man possesses. I will be at ease only if you marry him," said the mature beauty.

    Bai Jingjing let out a ¡¯hehe¡¯ugh, filled with sarcasm and mockery.

    "No matter how good that Zhou Hao is, he cannotpare to the man in my heart," Bai Jingjing said coldly.

    "Are you referring to Fang Yi? Unfortunately, he got caught in ourst night and is now imprisoned in the Underground Cold Pond. I fear he won¡¯tst much longer," the mature beauty revealed.

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s expression abruptly changed, and she turned to head out of the room, but the mature beauty moved swiftly, lightly flicking Bai Jingjing¡¯s shoulder with her hand, causing her to stagger backward as if she were a puppet.

    Then the mature beauty shut the window doors and turned around to face Bai Jingjing.

    Bai Jingjing was not angry, furious, or crazed, but her eyes shed with madness.

    "Step aside!" Bai Jingjing demanded.

    The mature beauty shook her head: "Absolutely not."

    "Fine, then I have no choice but to resort to death," Bai Jingjing dered, her eyes showing not only madness but also determination.

    The mature beauty sighed lightly, "Why must you do this?"

    Before her words had fully died away, the mature beauty was like a whirlwind, instantly in front of Bai Jingjing. She pressed a point on Bai Jingjing¡¯s sleep acupoint, and Bai Jingjing closed her eyes, falling helplessly as the mature beauty swiftly caught her.

    The mature beautyid Bai Jingjing on the bed and sighed softly, "What¡¯s so good about that man? Trust your mother, I know what¡¯s best for you. You will thank me for marrying you to Zhou Hao."

    The mature beauty stroked a lock of Bai Jingjing¡¯s jet-ck hair away from her forehead. Tenderness flickered in her eyes but was quickly reced by a hint of coldness.

    ...

    Outside the Underground Cold Pond, Wang Yuan was walking leisurely towards the location.

    Wang Yuan was in high spirits. He wanted to humiliate Fang Yi again today, so he had brought a whip, nning tosh out at thetter with dozens of strikes to satisfy his spite.

    But what Wang Yuan did not expect was that someone else was approaching with the same intention¡ªYang Yingying.

    "Junior Sister Yingying," Wang Yuan said with a smile upon seeing her.

    As one of the elders of the Sky Sword Sect, Wang Yuan had heard many rumors about Yang Yingying; rumors mentioned her rtions with numerous men. He too had considered having a taste of Yang Yingying¡¯s charms. However, as she showed no interest and her status was not trivial, he dared not press the matter.

    Today, Yang Yingying was dressed in a dark green robe, slender and graceful, with a proud face. As the daughter of the Sect Leader and Vice Sect Leader, Yang Yingying had every right to her pride.

    Yang Yingying nced at Wang Yuan, "Brother Wang."

    Wang Yuan smiled and said, "Junior Sister Yingying, are you here to punish Fang Yi too?"

    Yang Yingying lifted her chin, "Of course!"

    "So am I," Wang Yuan replied with a smile.

    "You don¡¯t need to go. Give me the whip, and I¡¯ll discipline that guy," Yang Yingying said.

    Wang Yuan¡¯s face showed difficulty as he said, "This..."

    Yang Yingying arched her brow and asked, "What¡¯s the matter, is there a problem?"

    Wang Yuan quickly shook his head, "No problem." As he spoke, he handed over the whip.

    Yang Yingying snorted and took the whip, heading towards the Underground Cold Pond, Wang Yuan watched Yang Yingying¡¯s beautiful buttocks rise and fall, a faint wave of motion stirring, causing Wang Yuan to lick his lips, with ascivious gleam flickering ceaselessly in his eyes.

    Upon reaching the Underground Cold Pond, Yang Yingying breathed a sigh of relief and approached the pond¡¯s edge. The two disciples sleeping on their watch immediately woke up with a start. Seeing it was Yang Yingying, they hurriedly said, "Sister Yingying!"

    Yang Yingying kept a stern face and waved her hand, "Go out, I want to talk to this fellow alone."

    "Yes!"

    Without question, the two disciples promptly left.

    Once the ce was empty, Yang Yingying breathed another sigh of relief, walked to the edge, and tentatively called out, "Fang Yi."

    Fang Yi suddenly opened his eyes, lifted his head, and a sly smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "You¡¯vee." It seemed as though he had anticipated this.

    Yang Yingying lifted her chin and said, "That¡¯s right, I havee."

    Fang Yi asked, "Have youe to die?"

    Yang Yingying proudly responded, "You¡¯re bound in chains now; I¡¯m not here to die. I¡¯m here to whip you." She brandished the whip in her hand.

    "We shall see if you get the chance." Suddenly, Fang Yi stepped out of the Cold Pond.

    In an instant, the smug look on Yang Yingying¡¯s face froze, as if she had seen a ghost.

    The next moment, the sound of sshing water arose, and Fang Yi had already stepped out of the Cold Pond, standing before Yang Yingying.

    Fang Yi reached out and lifted Yang Yingying¡¯s chin, "Why don¡¯t you try whipping me once?"

    Yang Yingying¡¯s body trembled, her previous arrogance, pride, and satisfaction disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, Yang Yingying felt a chill throughout her body, unable to control herself. This bastard, he, he was supposed to be bound with chains, and with a lock, too¡ªhow could it be possible for him to have broken free?

    "You... you couldn¡¯t have practiced Bone Shrinking Skill, could you?" Yang Yingying asked tentatively.

    "Bone Shrinking Skill? I haven¡¯t learned it." Fang Yi shook his head, "Anyway, these chains just can¡¯t hold me; now that I¡¯m standing in front of you, it¡¯s time to talk about the consequences of your betrayal."

    Yang Yingying took a deep breath, trying to maintain herposure, "If... if... if you dare touch me, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll scream!"

    Fang Yi responded, "Screaming won¡¯t help you at all."

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯sposure, utterly unafraid of her calling for help, Yang Yingying finally felt fear, her pretty face almost crying, "What... what do you really want..."

    Fang Yi asked, "Where is Bai Jingjing locked up?"

    Yang Yingying opened her mouth to speak.

    Fang Yi reminded her again, "If you lie to me again, I really will kill someone."

    Yang Yingying¡¯s body shivered, close to tears she said, "Don¡¯t kill me, I... I¡¯ll tell you..." and then she revealed to Fang Yi the location where Bai Jingjing was captive.

    "Anything else?"

    "What?"

    "What¡¯s her situation now?"

    "My mother... my mother said that she and Elder Brother Zhou Hao were a good match, a perfect couple, and nned to marry her to Elder Brother Zhou Hao," Yang Yingying exined.

    The smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face vanished in an instant, his expression turning cold.

    "What¡¯s the cultivation level of that Zhou Hao?" Fang Yi asked, a murderous intent in his tone.

    "Earth Level... Earth Level four stages!"

 Chapter 414 - 444, Earth Level 4

    <h4>Chapter 414: Chapter 444, Earth Level 4</h4><h4></h4>

    Earth Level Four!

    Fang Yi was currently at Earth Level Two, and defeating Zhou Hao seemed impossible unless Fang Yi advanced to Earth Level Three. Only then would it be possible.

    Just then, Yang Yingying added, "By the way, I heard that Elder Brother Zhou Hao is about to break through again."

    Fang Yi gave a coldugh, "You¡¯re trying to discourage me, aren¡¯t you?"

    Yang Yingying quickly shook her head.

    Fang Yi said, "Alright, get lost."

    Yang Yingying was extremely surprised. She thought Fang Yi would teach her a lesson, but instead, he just let her go, which was unexpected.

    Fang Yi made a move and pped Yang Yingying¡¯s buttock with a smack, making her scream in shock.

    "Hurry up and scram, or I will really start to get rough," Fang Yi red at her.

    Thus, Yang Yingying escaped as if fleeing for her life. She hurriedly left the ce while Fang Yi returned to the cold pond. The two disciples who were sent out earlier also returned, preparing to take a quick nap.

    "Hey, little brother." Fang Yi couldn¡¯t sit still.

    "Who¡¯s your little brother? Don¡¯t just greet people randomly. What do you want?" one disciple said discontentedly.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "I just wanted to ask if your Elder Brother Zhou Hao has ever soaked here in this cold pond."

    Another looked at Fang Yi scornfully and said, "Elder Brother Zhou Hao had soaked here continuously for two days and nights, breaking the previous record. You¡¯ve only been here for one day, and you already can¡¯t take it?"

    Fang Yi said, "Your Elder Brother Zhou Hao is really amazing?"

    "That¡¯s right!"

    "Of course!"

    "Oh~~~" Fang Yi nodded, "Good, when I beat him and step on him, it will be much more interesting."

    The two disciples instantly became angry. Zhou Hao was their idol, and such disrespect from Fang Yi was an insult to them as well.

    However, with Fang Yi underwater, they couldn¡¯t really do much, so they could only mock him coldly and heatedly,pletely belittling him.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care; he had heard too much of such mockery.

    However, he still harbored a strong desire to prove himself.

    Late at night.

    While the two disciples deeply slept, Fang Yi took out his cell phone, which surprisingly still turned on¡ªit really was a knockoff phone, and its waterproof feature was impressive. Fang Yi sent a message to Yao Dong.

    Soon, Yao Dong replied, asking about the situation on Fang Yi¡¯s side.

    Fang Yi briefly exined his current situation. Yao Dong sent another message, informing Fang Yi that members of the Dragon Team wereing, led by a middle-aged man named Zhao Guosheng.

    Fang Yi was slightly startled, not expecting Zhao Guosheng to personally lead the team. Nevertheless, that was sufficient. Fang Yi messaged Yao Dong to inform Zhao Guosheng tounch a missile at Sky Sword Sect the day after tomorrow morning to give them a taste.

    Afterward, Fang Yi took out the ice Tai Sui, and after a moment of silence, he snapped the ice Tai Sui in half.

    Fang Yi was now seeking a breakthrough, and he ced his hopes on this ice Tai Sui. The ice Tai Sui was too precious to swallow all at once, which would be a waste, so Fang Yi nned to use half and save the other half.

    Fang Yi was bold, purely taking a gamble, so he threw half of the ice Tai Sui into his mouth and swallowed it.

    In an instant, a piercing cold spread through Fang Yi¡¯s body, nearly causing him to faint.

    Thankfully, Fang Yi clenched his teeth in time because of the severe pain, which helped him maintain consciousness, but he was also very close to passing out from the cold.

    Immediately, Fang Yi circted his True Qi and refined half of the Ice Tai Sui in his body.

    The medicinal effect of the Ice Tai Sui was extremely strong, as if it wanted to freeze all of Fang Yi¡¯s internal organs, but fortunately, Fang Yi had cultivated the Evil Desire Scripture, an inherently yang Cultivation Technique, which surprisingly had a miraculous effect on the Ice Tai Sui.

    "Good, let¡¯s sprint to the end like this!"

    Fang Yi felt his body¡¯s meridians being opened one by one, all due to the medicinal effect of the Ice Tai Sui. He was overjoyed, yet he still had to endure the cold.

    Unconsciously, the night passed just like that. By dawn, Fang Yi had not awoken. By noon, he still had not regained consciousness, and by evening, he was still out.

    The disciples of the Sky Sword Sect who stayed here to watch over him became anxious. Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were closed, and his face had frost formed on it, making them wonder if he might be dead. If he was dead, they would be in trouble.

    One of them went over to check Fang Yi¡¯s breathing and found he was still alive, which was a relief.

    During this time, Yang Yingying came by, saw Fang Yi with his eyes closed without any signs of waking, watched for a while, and then left.

    That evening, another person arrived¡ªa man.

    Seeing this man, the two guarding disciples immediately treated him with great respect, saying, "Elder Brother Zhou Hao!"

    This person was Zhou Hao. He nced at Fang Yi in the cold pond and asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"

    A disciple hurriedly replied, "We woke up this morning and saw that this guy hasn¡¯t opened his eyes till now, but he is still breathing. We don¡¯t know if he¡¯s been frozen dumb."

    Zhou Hao stood still for a moment, then turned around to leave.

    But at that moment, Fang Yi suddenly opened his eyes in the cold pond and said indifferently, "Since you¡¯vee, why leave in such a hurry?"

    Zhou Hao turned around, looked at Fang Yi, and said, "I thought you had frozen to death."

    Fang Yi responded, "I was born under a tough fate, not that easy to die. As for you, you finally show up."

    Zhou Hao, with his hands behind his back, exuding an air of assurance, said, "This is actually our first meeting. I wanted to leave a good impression, but I think you must have a very bad impression of me, so I won¡¯t bother with small talk."

    Fang Yi indifferently said, "Then don¡¯t bother."

    A disciple immediately scolded, "What kind of tone is that? Show some respect to Elder Brother Zhou Hao!"

    Zhou Hao raised his hand, signaling the disciple to step back. He took a step forward, approaching the edge of the cold pond, and said, "I offer you two choices now. One is to join the Sky Sword Sect and hand over all your influence in the Mortal World to the Sky Sword Sect; the second choice is¡ªdeath!"

    Fang Yi, with a slight lift of his eyes, responded without hesitation, "I choose the second."

    Zhou Hao, unsurprised, said, "Don¡¯t be so quick to wish for death. Tomorrow marks the end of the three days. Tomorrow, I will propose to Bai Jingjing. During this process, I will kill you to extinguish her lingering thoughts about you."

    Fang Yi replied, "Who the prey falls to remains to be seen."

    A sharp look shed in Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes, "We¡¯ll see then!"

    Having said that, Zhou Hao turned and left with such arrogance. Although he had concealed it well just now, Fang Yi still sensed his contempt for others, his self-centeredness, and his arrogance.

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. Who the prey falls to, truly, remains unknown.

    Unnoticed by anyone, around Fang Yi soaking in the cold pond, the misty surface of the water bubbled, as if the water were boiling.

    With a sudden exhale, Fang Yi rxed his entire body.

    Earth Level Fourth Stage, achieved!

 Chapter 415 - 445: Leaving the Cold Pond

    <h4>Chapter 415: Chapter 445: Leaving the Cold Pond</h4><h4></h4>

    On the mid-slope of Sky Sword Mountain.

    A group of people was gathering together.

    "Adjust the angle, don¡¯t bomb it crookedter."

    "Right, right, make sure it¡¯s all adjusted, don¡¯t blow up the entire Sky Sword Sect."

    "That fat guy, stop wandering around, this missile is worth millions, can you afford it if you break it?"

    Zhao Guosheng rolled up his sleeves and pointed at a stocky, big man, shouting. The man turned around and grinned, "It won¡¯t break."

    "Even touching it will cost a thousand," Zhao Guosheng said.

    "Holy shit, that expensive?!" Yao Bo eximed.

    "This is a mini version of the ¡¯SAM¡¯ missile, worth millions too, charging you a thousand is already the lowest price," Zhao Guosheng exined.

    "Then I¡¯d better not touch it."

    Yao Bo came back dejected, lit a cigarette, and walked over to Zhao Guosheng, "Deputy Director, when is this missile going tounch? I¡¯ve never seen what a missile can do in my life."

    "First, give me a cigarette to smoke," Zhao Guosheng said.

    Yao Bo quickly offered one respectfully and even lit it for him.

    Zhao Guosheng took a satisfied puff and said, "You¡¯re a novice at this. Really, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. When the missile strikes, you¡¯ll see, a third of Sky Sword Mountain will be obliterated. Let¡¯s put it this way, if there were thousands of people standing together, one missile would turn them all to ash."

    Yao Bo¡¯s mouth could fit an egg, and after a while, he blurted out two words, "Awesome!"

    Bragging with Yao Bo¡¯s astonished expression satisfying him, just then, a man quickly ran to Zhao Guosheng and whispered, "Deputy Director, bad news, Team Leader Cai has disappeared."

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s expression changed immediately, "Howe? Did you contact her?"

    The man replied, "We¡¯ve tried to contact her, but there¡¯s no response."

    Zhao Guosheng thought for a moment, waved his hand, and let the man leave.

    Then, Zhao Guosheng shook his head with a wry smile and sighed, "Ah, this girl, why can¡¯t she just wait even for this one night? That guy is as cunning as a fox, don¡¯t worry about anyone but him..."

    Smiling wryly, Zhao Guosheng still gave the order for his men not to search for her but to focus on securing their current location.

    But at this time, another man ran over swiftly and said calmly, "Deputy Director, things are looking bad, many disciples of the Sky Sword Sect are gathering and heading this way, they may have discovered us."

    "Discovered?!" Yao Bo, who was quick-tempered, blurted out, "I¡¯m going to meet them!"

    "Come back!" Zhao Guosheng yelled, "What¡¯s the use of you going? There¡¯s no need to confront them directly, Sky Sword Mountain is so vast, let¡¯s y hide and seek with them first! Where are the Blood Dragon Guards!"

    Instantly, four more men came over, making it five Blood Dragon Guards in total.

    "You few stay behind to cover our retreat, no need to fight fiercely, just rendezvous with uster!" Having said that, Zhao Guosheng looked at Yao Bo, only to find that Yao Bo had already dashed out, and after a while, he ran back.

    Yao Bo spoke first, "Deputy Director Zhao, it shouldn¡¯t be just your men covering our retreat, we of Dragon Soul are not the kind to fear death!"

    "These people Fang Yi brought out really share the same temperament..." Zhao Guosheng sighed, then seriously said, "Leave half of each group to cover our retreat, don¡¯t engage them fiercely at this moment, after all, this is their territory, being cautious is paramount."

    Yao Bo, not being one-track minded, nodded.

    Two Blood Dragon Guards and five Dragon Soul members stayed to cover the retreat, while the others handled transporting the equipment and quickly left the area. Soon after, those covering the retreat encountered the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s disciples in a skirmish and gradually retreated.

    ...

    The next day, dawn arrived quickly.

    It was a special day.

    Everywhere in the Sky Sword Sect was festooned withnterns and red banners, filled with a festive atmosphere, and many disciples of the Sky Sword Sect were busy.

    In a secluded area, where even True Disciples were not allowed, were the residences of the Sect Leader and the Vice Sect Leader.

    Outside a room, Yang Chengji stood by the door with his hands sped behind his back, a faint displeasure creasing his brow. He had been waiting for so long, and it was always like this, which was beginning to wear on him.

    Just as Yang Chengji was about to impatiently knock, the door suddenly opened, revealing a dignified and mature beauty.

    "Huiyue," the displeasure in Yang Chengji¡¯s eyes instantly faded away, his face breaking into a smile.

    "Hmm," replied Hua Huiyue, merely nodding slightly without expressing any emotion, then walked past him with a flourish of her sleeve.

    It was a routine they had both grown ustomed to, having been the same for many years. Yang Chengji followed Hua Huiyue out.

    Halfway through their walk, Yang Chengji finally could not hold back and said, "Huiyue, I heard thatst night you sent dozens of True Disciples down the mountain?"

    "Hmm."

    "Why did you send so many True Disciples down the mountain?"

    "There were some uninvited guests."

    "What?! Don¡¯t tell me it was officials from Xuan Canging here. By sending True Disciples to kill them, aren¡¯t we provoking them? This could endanger our Sky Sword Sect!" Yang Chengji said anxiously.

    Hua Huiyue stopped abruptly, turned around, and with a majestic aura, cold andpelling sparks filled her charming eyes, "I am the Sect Leader of Sky Sword Sect. You are merely the Vice Sect Leader, and you are overstepping."

    Yang Chengji¡¯s face twitched, "But I am your husband."

    Hua Huiyue did not speak again; instead, she smiled, a smile so confidence-crushing that Yang Chengji felt her authority even more profoundly.

    Yang Chengji ultimately lowered his head, "I was wrong."

    Coldly smiling, Hua Huiyue turned away and continued walking.

    Soon after, Hua Huiyue arrived at the grand hall of the Sky Sword Sect and took her ce at the main seat!

    At that moment, the grand hall was brightly decorated, filled with festivity. An elder, upon seeing Hua Huiyue, approached quickly with a smile, "Sect Leader, everything is prepared and ready to begin at any time."

    "Good, let¡¯s start then."

    The elder then turned and loudly announced to those below, "The engagement ceremony begins!"

    Instantly, the hall erupted in movement, and as the whisper spread to the door, someone shouted at the top of his lungs:

    "Please wee the groom, Zhou Hao, into the hall!"

    ...

    In the Underground Cold Pond, the two guarding disciples were bing impatient. There was an exciting scene to be witnessed outside, yet they were stuck here, itching to leave.

    Suddenly, one disciple sharply turned to Fang Yi and said through clenched teeth, "Howe you haven¡¯t frozen to death yet!"

    The other disciple also frowned, "Yeah, hurry up and die from the cold so we can go watch our Senior Brother Zhou Hao¡¯s engagement ceremony!"

    Fang Yi, who appeared to have been asleep in the cold pond, suddenly opened his eyes.

    He looked at the two disciples and asked, "What day is it now?"

    The disciples were taken aback, then answered, "The third day."

    "The third day, huh..."

    Fang Yi suddenly smiled, "It seems I¡¯ve stayed longer than that Zhou Hao. Well, it¡¯s about time to get moving."

    The two disciples were stunned again, but soon understood what he meant. They saw the chains fall off Fang Yi as he stepped out of the cold pond and approached them. Only when Fang Yi got close did they react and hastily made a move.

    But they were no match for Fang Yi, defeated in just one move.

    Then, Fang Yi tore off one of their robes and put it on himself, an ancient-style long robe that, on him, resembled a white trench coat, making him look even more slender.

    "Zhou Hao, prepare to meet your fate!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a sinister and chilling arc, with a murderous glint in his eyes that was truly intimidating.

 Chapter 416 - 446, Jingjing, Iâ€™m Here!

    <h4>Chapter 416: Chapter 446, Jingjing, I¡¯m Here!</h4><h4></h4>

    Coming up to the surface, the sunlight was somewhat dazzling, just as a passing disciple happened to walk by.

    This disciple had taken part in the operation to capture Fang Yi, and upon seeing Fang Yi emerge from the Underground Cold Pond, he was immediately astonished. Fang Yi took a quick step forward, grabbed the disciple by the cor, and asked, "Where is the engagement ceremony being held?"

    Under the cold glint in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, the disciple didn¡¯t dare to disobey and shakily pointed in a direction. Fang Yi casually threw him to the ground and then headed that way.

    The grand hall of the Sky Sword Sect was there, and from there came the festive sound of the suona. Convinced of the direction, Fang Yi went there with murderous intent.

    During this process, Fang Yi sent a message to Zhao Guosheng, instructing him tounch a ¡¯SAM¡¯ missile in twenty minutes.

    Twenty minutes, in Fang Yi¡¯s estimation, he should be able to hold on for that long.

    ...

    In the grand hall.

    Zhou Hao was dressed in the festive red clothes of a groom, a groom¡¯s hat on his head, he walked confidently and with big strides into the grand hall.

    In an instant, all eyes in the entire grand hall were cast upon him, many male disciples looking on with admiration, while many female disciples revealed infatuated expressions. Still more sighed with regret; the big brother Zhou Hao they admired in their hearts was going to marry another woman, not them, how could they not be disappointed and disheartened.

    Coming to the front of the main seat, Zhou Hao stood before Hua Huiyue, cupped his hands and said, "Sect Leader."

    A faint smile finally appeared on Hua Huiyue¡¯s beautiful and attractive face, "You called wrong."

    Zhou Hao smiled slightly and said, "My respectful mother-inw."

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s face showed a satisfied smile, then she gestured with her hand and said, "Please bring up the bride."

    "Yes!"

    A maid responded, quickly going to the back.

    She knocked on the door, entered the room, only to see that the bride hadn¡¯t moved yet. The maid couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious and urged the two grannies next to the bride, "You clumsy ones, why aren¡¯t you finished yet? The Sect Leader is asking for the bride."

    One granny stomped her foot in urgency, "Aiyah, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re slow, the bride just does not want to go, she¡¯s already dressed up."

    The maid was startled for a moment, then quickly ran to the bride¡¯s side, "Miss, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us servants. If you keep staying here, the Sect Leader will get angry, and not only will you get scolded, but we¡¯ll be facing a huge problem."

    She spoke softly from beneath her red bridal veil, wearing a red xia pi cape, "Yes, you¡¯ll be facing a huge problem, and it will be my fault again, won¡¯t it? Then let¡¯s go."

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s voice carried helplessness and mncholy, when suddenly she seemed to remember something and asked, "How is Fang Yi?"

    "Fang Yi?" The maid was startled.

    "The one who was imprisoned in the Underground Cold Pond."

    "Oh, I don¡¯t know. But I heard he¡¯s almost dead... Miss, hurry, we¡¯re running out of time," the maid appeared on the verge of tears. What did Fang Yi have to do with her? She only knew that if they dyed, the Sect Leader would be angry.

    "Almost... dead?!"

    The face hidden behind the red veil turned pale, Bai Jingjing¡¯s delicate body trembled violently, and she almost fell as she staggered to her feet.

    Just ept it then.

    That¡¯s what Bai Jingjing thought.

    She got up, and with the maid leading the way in front, Bai Jingjing followed behind her, heading towards the grand hall.

    Before long, they reached the grand hall, which by now was bustling with people. With Bai Jingjing¡¯s arrival, it instantly burst into a buzz of activity.

    "The bride has arrived..." the maid shouted.

    And so, everyone¡¯s gaze turned in that direction.

    Bai Jingjing had a stunning figure, she liked wearing cheongsams, and the red xia pi cape was quite simr to a cheongsam, outlining her alluring and graceful curves. At once, everyone was exhrated.

    "Is this the bride? What a great figure!"

    "Big brother Zhou Hao is lucky to have such a woman to be his pair, truly a joyous union."

    "Truly a match of peerless talent and beauty, a union made by heaven!"

    People were abuzz with discussions, and Zhou Hao heard them all, a smug smile on his face that was indescribably self-satisfied.

    He was certain of his im to the Sect Leader¡¯s position. This Bai Jingjing, the Sect Leader¡¯s long-lost daughter, was far superior to Yang Yingying, and only a woman like her was worthy of him.

    Zhou Hao¡¯s spirits lifted, as he saw nothing but a bright future ahead, coupled with the prospect of a desirable wife; surely this was his destiny.

    Zhou Hao silently pondered, looking towards Bai Jingjing and reaching out his hand.

    The intention of Zhou Hao was simple; he sought to invite thedy in a gentlemanly manner, gesturing for Bai Jingjing to extend her hand as well.

    However, Bai Jingjing made no move.

    This was awkward.

    Zhou Hao coughed softly twice, "Jingjing."

    "We¡¯re not familiar," Bai Jingjing¡¯s voice was cold as ice, "To put it urately, we¡¯ve only met a few times. We can never be husband and wife in this lifetime, but we might make adequate enemies."

    At these words, the whole ce was suddenly abuzz.

    Hua Huiyue, seated at a higher position, immediately frowned and said in a stern voice, "Jingjing!"

    Bai Jingjing turned, and through the red veil, she looked up to where Hua Huiyue sat, "Am I not speaking the truth?"

    "Presumptuous!" Yang Chengji, sitting beside Hua Huiyue, suddenly shouted, "Bai Jingjing, this is an important ce for the Sky Sword Sect, and it¡¯s your joyous day with Zhou Hao. Do not speak out of turn!"

    Bai Jingjing shook her head, "If you wish to silence me, then you¡¯ll have to kill me."

    Her words sounded resolute, as if the vibrant life within her had already lost its breath.

    A flower that had just begun to bloom suddenly had its pistil removed; devoid of vitality, its bright petals naturally wilted and fell. Bai Jingjing at this moment was just like that.

    In Bai Jingjing¡¯s heart, that person had already filled it to the brim. Even when the old man Ye Yi died, she didn¡¯t feel as despondent as she did upon hearing that person would die. Bai Jingjing truly felt despair.

    She hated this damned fate, her own origins, and even more so, the person seated in the high position.

    Had it not been for her, none of this would have happened; he would not havee to save her, and all that followed would not have urred.

    "Fang Yi, I¡¯ming to join you," Bai Jingjing murmured in her heart.

    Finally, Hua Huiyue couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.

    "Jingjing, do you understand what you¡¯re saying?" Hua Huiyue abruptly stood up, descended the crimson carpeted steps, and came before Bai Jingjing, "I am your mother!"

    "You?" Bai Jingjing replied coldly.

    Those three words struck like a hammer, hitting hard at Hua Huiyue¡¯s heart, herplexion suddenly turning pale!

    For over twenty years, Hua Huiyue had never lost herposure like this, but today, at this moment, her soul was truly shaken.

    At this moment, Zhou Hao, standing nearby, suddenly let out a coldugh, "Are you waiting for Fang Yi?"

    Bai Jingjing shook her head, "I cannot wait for him; he¡¯s going to die, and I¡¯m going to join him."

    Zhou Hao suddenly smiled warmly, "If you and I be husband and wife, I can spare his life. How about that?"

    Bai Jingjing¡¯s delicate body trembled. Could he actually survive?

    A hint of interest shed in Bai Jingjing¡¯s eyes.

    Zhou Hao, perceptive of her changing demeanor and sensing her interest, felt a touch of pride, his smile growing deeper.

    But just then, from outside the great hall, a deep voice, thunderous as rumbling thunder, suddenly rang out:

    "Jingjing, I¡¯m here!"

    It was as if struck by lightning, yet no bolt from a clear sky.

    Hearing that voice, the flower that should have withered instantly bloomed with life, and behind the red veil, an extraordinary radiance appeared on her face.

    It was him!

 Chapter 417 - 447, My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 417: Chapter 447, My Woman</h4><h4></h4>

    Everyone in the grand hall abruptly turned their heads to look at the entrance, where a solitary figure stood erect.

    Although he was alone and seemingly outnumbered, he exuded an inexplicable aura of grandeur.

    There he stood at the entrance of the grand hall, proud and unyielding.

    Fang Yi had arrived.

    Standing at the doorway, Fang Yi¡¯s spine was straight, defiant and undaunted, and even as a myriad ofplex and varying gazes fell upon him, he did not show the slightest hint of being moved.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was as cold as ice, with a murderous look in his eyes, and suddenly, a subtle curve appeared on his frosty lips, as if he were smiling.

    Then, Fang Yi lifted his foot and crossed the threshold, stepping into the grand hall.

    But as soon as Fang Yi¡¯s foot touched the floor inside the grand hall, a disciple leaped out and pointed at him, shouting, "Fang Yi! This is the sacred ground of our Sky Sword Sect. You, an outsider, dare to trespass; are you seeking to oppose our Sky Sword Sect?"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and gave the man an indifferent nce.

    After that disciple, another jumped out, pointing at Fang Yi¡¯s nose and said, "Weren¡¯t you imprisoned in the Underground Cold Pond? How did you escape? Surely you haven¡¯t killed any of our Sky Sword Sect¡¯s disciples, have you?"

    At this usation, the crowd stared at Fang Yi in unison, filled with amon hatred.

    Fang Yi¡¯s indifferent gaze suddenly became extremely sharp, and in the next moment, as if to provoke, he lifted his trailing foot and stepped into the grand hall.

    And with this action, Fang Yi finally touched the nerves of the Sky Sword Sect disciples.

    The next moment, the two disciples who had previously reproached Fang Yi attacked him simultaneously.

    Two Iron Swords thrust at Fang Yi, their des shing with a chilling cold light.

    The curve at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth rose even higher. He stood still, and as the two Iron Swords neared, he reached out with both hands and pinched the des of the swords between his fingers.

    ng!

    The des of both Iron Swords broke at once, and Fang Yi stepped forward, then hammered a punch into the chests of both men, left and right.

    "Ah!"

    "Pff!"

    The two disciples, like kites with broken strings, were sent flying backward,nding heavily on the ground and spitting out blood.

    The expressions of the onlookers changed slightly.

    "Do you think my Sky Sword Sect has no capable people?"

    "I¡¯ll capture you myself!"

    "This is not a ce where you, Fang Yi, can run wild!"

    Instantly, several disciples of the Sky Sword Sect set out at the same time, all with fierce anger and murderous intent.

    Fang Yi swept these few people with an indifferent gaze, and without hesitation, he leaped into action.

    Since he was here to create chaos, why hold back? It was better to let loose and fight without restraint!

    Immediately, Fang Yi employed the Divine Travel Steps, shadow-like and ghostly, his movements elusive and unpredictable.

    At this point, Fang Yi had reached the fourth stage of the Earth Level, and with the Divine Travel Steps, he could perform them to their utmost limit. At its fullest potential, even Fang Yi had never tested the speed it could achieve.

    But now, Fang Yi knew.

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Yi had already reached a disciple and threw a punch fiercely.

    "Such incredible speed?!" The disciple¡¯s eyes widened, his pupils filled with disbelief as if he had seen a ghost, hurriedly swinging his sword to defend.

    However, his iron sword was flicked away by Fang Yi¡¯s flick of the fingers, rebounding back, and Fang Yi¡¯s punch also sent the disciple flying.

    "Everyone, attack together! Don¡¯t let him escape!" someone shouted in a low voice.

    These men formed an encirclement, all brandishing their swords and pouncing toward Fang Yi.

    "I¡¯ll just stand right here, let¡¯s see who amongst you can kill me!" Fang Yi dered arrogantly.

    The men, with their blood boiling, stabbed their iron swords straight at Fang Yi from all directions, making Fang Yi, at the center, aplete target.

    However, this target was not so easily hit!

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, lifted one foot, and stamped it on the ground, only to see his body suddenly leap up! And at that moment, the iron swords of these men had already stabbed forward, piercing the spot where Fang Yi had just been standing!

    Fang Yi rose into the air, relying on his strong jumping strength, and when hended, he stepped onto the shoulder of one of the men. Then, Fang Yi¡¯s leg kicked out, and one by one, the disciples of the Sky Sword Sect let out continuous screams.

    And as the screams subsided, Fang Yinded on the ground. Looking at the several disciples, they were all lying on the ground, unable to fight any longer.

    Fang Yi stood there, the disciples wailing on the ground behind him, creating a stark contrast.

    At this moment, Fang Yi was one step closer to the high position. His gaze shifted,nding on the figure of Bai Jingjing draped in a red veil. At that moment, Bai Jingjing was also looking at him ¨C although separated by her red veil, Fang Yi could still feel clearly, perhaps this was what was meant by being heart-to-heart.

    Indeed, at this moment, Bai Jingjing¡¯s chest was heaving violently, for she had seen Fang Yi¡¯s valiant form, defying such great pressure and brazenly breaking in here, all for whom, Bai Jingjing knew very clearly in her heart.

    Never had anyone dared to love her to this extent, but this man did, and Bai Jingjing was certain that she would never forget his heroic figure, not in this lifetime.

    "Jingjing," Fang Yi softly called out.

    "Fang Yi," Bai Jingjing subconsciously moved to walk toward Fang Yi.

    But at that moment, a figure blocked Bai Jingjing¡¯s path, it was Zhou Hao.

    "Get out of the way!" Bai Jingjing said coldly.

    "Your peerless hero has arrived, but s, you¡¯ll have to get past me first, and if you can¡¯t get past this challenge, then it would prove that your choice was wrong," Zhou Hao said indifferently, his back toward Bai Jingjing.

    At this time, Zhou Hao¡¯s gaze was sharp as darts, staring intently at Fang Yi, his eyes slightly narrowed, filled with barely concealed killing intent.

    Above the high position, the Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect, Hua Huiyue, stood up, exuding an imposing presence, her beautiful eyes fixed on Fang Yi below, said, "Fang Yi, today is my daughter¡¯s wedding day, and youe here to cause trouble, do you intend to start a war with my Sky Sword Sect?"

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I don¡¯t want to start a war with you, I¡¯m just here to take her back."

    Hua Huiyue said, "But she is my daughter, and she has already chosen a husband."

    Fang Yi, calm as water, said dispassionately, "But she is already my woman." After a pause, Fang Yi unflinchingly met Hua Huiyue¡¯s eyes, emphasizing, "My woman, none of you cany a finger on!"

    The beautiful face of Hua Huiyue suddenly turned unsightly, as someone with experience, how could she not understand the implication behind Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    "How audacious!"

    Suddenly, the Vice Sect Leader, Yang Chengji, let out a loud shout, "This is aplete disregard for our Sky Sword Sect, if we don¡¯t kill you today, how can our Sky Sword Sect stand firm? Men, kill him!"

    A man in green clothes walked out of the crowd.

    When Fang Yi saw the man in green, his brows furrowed abruptly, "Ye Ziqing?"

    A ferocious smile appeared on Ye Ziqing¡¯s face, "Fang Yi, give me your life!"

 Chapter 418 - 448: Sky Sword Sect Disciples, Nothing Special After All!

    <h4>Chapter 418: Chapter 448: Sky Sword Sect Disciples, Nothing Special After All!</h4><h4></h4>

    Ye Ziqing, carrying a ck greatsword on his back, stepped out of the crowd with a fierce aura.

    The next moment, without another word, Ye Ziqing struck at Fang Yi.

    "It¡¯s that monster!" someone eximed.

    "Rumor has it that he¡¯s cold-blooded and ruthless, second in cultivation only to big brother Zhou Hao."

    "This monster will definitely defeat Fang Yi."

    Whispers from the crowd rose softly.

    Upon hearing this, Fang Yi silently shook his head; he could see that Ye Ziqing was different from before, having be somewhat bloodthirsty and heartless, as if he had transformed into someone else.

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t concerned.

    Ye Ziqing swung the ck greatsword, aiming a direct chop at Fang Yi, the massive de bearing down with intense pressure.

    Fang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t confront it head-on and immediately twisted his body to dodge Ye Ziqing¡¯s sweeping strike.

    But to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, Ye Ziqing instantaneously adjusted the huge sword and chopped down again with lightning speed.

    Unexpected though it was, during their brief sh, Fang Yi felt that Ye Ziqing¡¯s strength was formidable, at the third-tier of Earth Level, but this might not be Ye Ziqing¡¯s sole reliance.

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Yi and Ye Ziqing had exchanged a dozen moves. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi¡¯s cultivation was too weak, but rather that he suddenly thought of the elder, Ye Yi.

    "Ye Ziqing, I intended to spare your life. Your grandfather is dead, do you know who killed him?" Fang Yi said.

    "You did," came Ye Ziqing¡¯s cold reply.

    "Is that so?" Fang Yi didn¡¯t expect Yang Chengji to be such a scoundrel, reporting first. Mocking, he said, "Your grandfather was killed by that Yang Chengji. It¡¯s the simplest case of framing and passing the me. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Bai Jingjing; she and I witnessed it with our own eyes."

    Stubbornly, Ye Ziqing retorted, "She¡¯s your aplice, she¡¯d definitely take your side!"

    Fang Yi sighed, "You¡¯re stubborn to the core."

    Suddenly, with a vicious smile, Ye Ziqing said, "Do you know why Zhou Hao wants to marry Bai Jingjing?"

    Fang Yi paused, "Why?"

    Ye Ziqing chuckled lowly, "Because I told him to. What I can¡¯t have, I¡¯d rather destroy myself! You probably don¡¯t know how brutal Zhou Hao is with women. Although he appears debonair, his treatment of women is quite skillful."

    Only Fang Yi could hear these words, not the surrounding crowd. Fang Yi looked at the cruel smile emerging on Ye Ziqing¡¯s face, his expression unchanged.

    "Trying to disturb my mind? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve changed my mind. You must die, and that Zhou Hao must die as well," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    "Pity you don¡¯t have the ability to make that happen!" Ye Ziqing sneered.

    Fang Yi stopped talking, abruptly elerated, and mobilized the true power within his body.

    The next moment, Fang Yi moved like a nimble monkey, appearing behind Ye Ziqing in a sh, and threw a punch.

    Ye Ziqing, face-first, mmed into the ground, and when he stood back up, his face was smeared with bright red blood.

    Ye Ziqing¡¯s eyes flickered with madness as he roared, "Fang Yi, die!"

    Suddenly, Ye Ziqing threw aside his ck greatsword, clenched his fists, and his body began to undergo a strange transformation. His face seemed to be smeared with ck blood, turning terrifyingly fierce, and his body swelled as if his muscles had significantly enhanced.

    Medicine?

    Fang Yi pondered, finding no such drug in his memory, then suddenly asked coldly, "Did you take ¡¯H6¡¯?"

    "Yes, I took ¡¯H6,¡¯ the most advanced kind. To beat you, I¡¯m willing to do anything!" Ye Ziqing dered.

    The very next moment, Ye Ziqingunched himself at Fang Yi, roaring, not with punches or kicks, but like a wild beast.

    "External power is never truly your own."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t back away, took a deep breath, and also charged forward.

    Ye Ziqing¡¯s punch thundered toward him, and Fang Yi also let out his own punch.

    Bang!

    Fists collided, sending shockwaves in all directions.

    Crack

    It was the sound of bones shattering, yet not from Fang Yi, but from Ye Ziqing.

    Ye Ziqing¡¯s arm bones broke into pieces, only the outeryer of skin and flesh remained, shattered by the dark energy and true force twisted together by Fang Yi.

    Ye Ziqing had turned into a beast, wildly unrestrained, feeling no pain at all; his other arm swung, his fist once more aimed at Fang Yi.

    Yet, Ye Ziqing¡¯s punch was still blocked by Fang Yi.

    Next, Fang Yi transformed his fist into a palm, grabbed hold of Ye Ziqing¡¯s fist, then forcefully twisted it outwards!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The sound was so horrifying it raised the listeners¡¯ hair on end, causing them to break out in goosebumps; everyone could see Ye Ziqing was evidently no match for Fang Yi, his recent ¡¯mutation¡¯ doing nothing to change that.

    "Break!"

    Fang Yi uttered a low shout, his palms forcefully twisting sharply.

    An ear-piercing scream burst from Ye Ziqing¡¯s mouth, followed by the sight of his arms being torn off, blood sttering, as he retreated, wailing in agony.

    His wails of distress filled the grand hall, unceasing for a long time; with his arms broken off, he was now a cripple.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t relent, still intending to strike Ye Ziqing with a fatal blow.

    At that moment, Bai Jingjing suddenly cried out, "Don¡¯t!"

    Fang Yi stopped, looked towards Bai Jingjing; although they didn¡¯t make eye contact, Fang Yi understood her meaning ¡ª after all, Ye Ziqing was Ye Yi¡¯s grandson, and he had grown up alongside Bai Jingjing, a childhood sweetheart by any measure.

    Although Ye Ziqing was of poor character, Bai Jingjing ultimately couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Fang Yi fixed his gaze on the wailing Ye Ziqing, and spoke indifferently, "I said it before, external power is never the true path; even a high-ss ¡¯h6¡¯ isn¡¯t enough."

    Ye Ziqing¡¯s defeat shocked the crowd; the ye Ziqing who had just been rampaging like a wild beast, showing such violence, had been defeated unexpectedly.

    However, the truth was undeniable, leaving everyone no choice but to believe it.

    Their gazes all fell on Fang Yi, eager to know what he would do next.

    And Fang Yi made his choice quickly: he raised his hand, sticking out an index finger, pointing directly at ¡ª Zhou Hao!

    The crowd gasped in unison; although they had been psychologically prepared, Fang Yi finally targeting Zhou Hao still surprised them.

    However, Zhou Hao was highly esteemed within the Sky Sword Sect, and when Fang Yi pointed at Zhou Hao, the disciples of the Sect immediately spoke up to chastise Fang Yi.

    "Fang Yi, you¡¯ve already challenged Ye Ziqing ¡ª now you even dare to challenge our Senior Brother Zhou Hao; are you trying to disrespect our Sky Sword Sect?"

    "Senior Brother Zhou Hao is not someone you can just challenge; I suggest you recognize your ce and save yourself from further embarrassment."

    "Senior Brother Zhou Hao won¡¯t bother with someone like you; it¡¯s best if you just leave."

    "You¡¯re bound to lose!"

    "..."

    The many murmurs around Fang Yi belittled him as worthless, but still somecked conviction, their voices not quite as loud.

    They were almost pointing fingers right at Fang Yi¡¯s nose; the words and actions of these people only made Fang Yi inwardly sneer with disdain.

    Once the murmurs had died down, Fang Yi suddenly spoke out, "If any of you disagree, step forward. I will ept your challenges one by one."

    Silence!

    The murmurings came to an abrupt end.

    Fang Yi¡¯s icy gaze swept over them; whenever Fang Yi¡¯s eyes passed over someone, that person would subconsciously lower their head or pretend to admire the surrounding scenery, daring not to meet Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Finally, Fang Yi withdrew his gaze, and no one stepped forward. Fang Yi scoffed mockingly, "Sky Sword Sect disciples, that¡¯s all you amount to!"

 Chapter 419 - 449: Defeating Zhou Hao

    <h4>Chapter 419: Chapter 449: Defeating Zhou Hao</h4><h4></h4>

    These words were the epitome of arrogance, instantly inciting the wrath of all disciples of the Sky Sword Sect, soon followed by shouts and drawing of swords, ready to battle Fang Yi, their emotions reaching a breaking point.

    As for Fang Yi, he watched the scene unfold with a coldugh; if he dared to speak such words, he was surely capable of backing them up.

    But Fang Yi¡¯s ultimate target was still Zhou Hao, and Zhou Hao was also looking at Fang Yi.

    "You¡¯ve angered me," Zhou Hao said indifferently.

    "If you want to fight, let¡¯s get on with it; I¡¯m in a hurry," Fang Yi said proudly.

    Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes suddenly zed with a sharpness like swords as he shouted, "Bring me my sword!"

    As soon as his words fell, a man quickly ran out with a sword; it was Wang Yuan.

    Zhou Hao took the sword sheath and swiftly drew the sword from within.

    This was not an iron sword, but a golden one, its body curved and uneven, resembling a long snake.

    From a high seat, Hua Huiyue raised her eyebrow and said, "This Zhou Hao has clearly won your favor, for you to have passed on the Golden Snake Sword to him¡ªit¡¯s quite unexpected."

    Yang Chengji replied, "Zhou Hao has tremendous potential; he will surely make the Sky Sword Sect proud."

    With an inexpressive face, Hua Huiyue said indifferently, "Really? Let¡¯s see if he gets past the hurdle before him before we talk about the future."

    Atop the grand hall, someone finally eximed in surprise.

    "That¡¯s the Golden Snake Sword! It¡¯s rumored to be made of mithril, and a single pound of mithril is worth millions of Xuan Cang coins!"

    "Elder Brother Zhou Hao actually has the Golden Snake Sword; that¡¯s terrifying!"

    "This Fang Yi is definitely doomed!"

    Everyone was brimming with confidence; Zhou Hao¡¯s martial arts were at the Earth Level four-section, and with the mighty Golden Snake Sword in his hand, they viewed Zhou Hao as invincible in attack and unbeatable inbat!

    Brandishing the Golden Snake Sword, Zhou Hao said to Fang Yi, "Fang Yi, it¡¯s not toote to bow your head and admit your mistake now."

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "I have never bowed to anyone, and I never will."

    Indeed, Fang Yi never bowed to anyone; whether their martial arts was superior, their strength greater, or their abilities better, he had not once bowed down, not ever¡ªit was his principle in life.

    One should never bow down in life, for once you bow down a first time, there will be a second, then a third.

    "You won¡¯t bow?" Zhou Hao muttered to himself, then said, "Then I¡¯ll have to beat you until you bow!"

    In an instant, Zhou Hao made his move with a strike of his sword.

    The move was made!

    The entire grand hall was silent, everyone¡¯s attention focused solely on this confrontation, carefully watching, afraid to miss a moment!

    Fang Yi, witnessing Zhou Hao¡¯s move, immediately concentrated his mind and faced it with all his might!

    Zhou Hao was Earth Level four-section, rumored to be near breaking through to the fifth; but in the end, he was still at the fourth!

    Zhou Hao¡¯s sword thrust differed vastly from those of other disciples from the Sky Sword Sect; it was like heaven and earth!

    The thrust made Fang Yi experience a moment of vertigo, believing the sword uncatchable.

    This was Sword Intent!

    "Sword Intent! It¡¯s Sword Intent!"

    "Elder Brother Zhou Hao has actually cultivated Sword Intent?!"

    "That¡¯s something only those with absolute talent can cultivate!"

    "Elder Brother Zhou Hao is terrifying; that Fang Yi is definitely going to lose!"

    Feeling Zhou Hao¡¯s Sword Intent, the crowd was even more certain of Fang Yi¡¯s defeat.

    But at that moment, Fang Yi also made his move.

    As the Golden Snake Sword thrust at him, Fang Yi instantly burst forth with a powerful presence, holding nothing back, the Divine Travel Steps unfurling like lightning. He didn¡¯t dodge or evade, instead confronting the attack head-on.

    The Golden Snake Sword barely missed cutting Fang Yi¡¯s hair as it passed, not meeting the crowd¡¯s expectation of striking Fang Yi.

    "What?! He actually dodged it!"

    "This Fang Yi does have some skill, but whates next will be hard for him!"

    While the crowd was abuzz with discussion, Fang Yi had already engaged inbat with Zhou Hao.

    Fang Yi had no weapon, and although he faced the attack head-on, he dared not directly sh with the Golden Snake Sword and had no choice but to dodge left and right,unching his counterattack after evading the sword.

    "Spirit Snake Swordsmanship!" Zhou Hao let out a low shout.

    The Golden Snake Sword became eerily unpredictable as it moved like a spirit snake, and with Zhou Hao¡¯s sword being snake-shaped, the execution of the Spirit Snake Swordsmanship was exceptionally bewildering, dazzling the eyes and obscuring its path.

    Thrust after thrust came as quick as lightning, aimed directly at Fang Yi¡¯s vital points¡ªhis forehead, head, neck, shoulders, and chest, repeating this pattern. The thrusts Zhou Hao delivered were meant to be fatal; a single failure to dodge by Fang Yi could result in severe injury.

    But since Fang Yi understood this, he naturally would not let Zhou Hao strike his vital points.

    Zhou Hao, however, was bing impatient and shifted away from the enigmatic Spirit Snake Swordsmanship with a low shout, "Eighteen Swords!"

    This shout immediately caused a stir among the crowd.

    Fang Yi¡¯s pupils constricted as he saw Zhou Hao¡¯s steps suddenly be heavy, and with Zhou Hao¡¯s stride, the power carried by the Golden Snake Sword grew stronger, forcing Fang Yi to step back.

    "Mount Tai¡¯s Eighteen Swords, I can execute it up to the fifteenth move. I don¡¯t believe he can withstand it!" Seeing Fang Yi fall back, a thrill rushed through Zhou Hao. He made the Golden Snake Sword even faster.

    Fang Yi could only keep retreating; he too felt a sense of danger from Zhou Hao¡¯s sudden change in sword method.

    "Look! Elder Brother Zhou Hao¡¯s Mount Tai¡¯s Eighteen Swords has reached the tenth move in no time!"

    "That Fang Yi is retreating!"

    The crowd was thrilled with excitement, watching Fang Yi seemingly at a disadvantage and Zhou Hao gaining the upper hand. They were all but certain that Fang Yi was on the cusp of defeat.

    Continuing like this was certainly not feasible, he couldn¡¯t keep retreating!

    No more retreating!

    "Eight Extremes Fist!" Fang Yi¡¯s heart called out.

    Immediately, Fang Yi executed the Eight Extremes Fistbined with the Divine Travel Steps, attacking Zhou Hao from all directions.

    In an instant, Fang Yi brought the Eight Extremes Fist to its peak, each punch fierce, stirring up gusts of wind!

    Zhou Hao¡¯s brow furrowed, sensing the crisis deep in his heart. He couldn¡¯t allow this to continue; he was already struggling to cope.

    The fifteenth sword!

    In just a moment, Zhou Hao also brought Mount Tai¡¯s Eighteen Swords to his limit. Although it was only fifteen swords, it was the most he could manage!

    Sword light, fists, without collision, yet a single misstep could result in fatal injury.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the scene; they anticipated Fang Yi¡¯s defeat!

    The fight grew fiercer!

    Fang Yi was searching for an opening, a gap for a critical strike against Zhou Hao. He knew Zhou Hao must be searching for the same.

    However, Fang Yi had already found it!

    Suddenly, Fang Yiunched a punch!

    Mountain Breaking!

    This punch, directed straight at Zhou Hao¡¯s chest, was also infused with the power of Mountain Breaking.

    What is Mountain Breaking?

    One punch could leave a hole as if striking through a mountain!

    And this punch, filled with all of Fang Yi¡¯s true energy, was a testament to its power.

    Zhou Hao was sent flying backwards, crashing into a stone pir with a loud thud. As hended, spitting blood, the bright red of his blood stained the ground. After Zhou Hao hit the ground, there was no more sound from him.

    Sitting in the high seat, Yang Chengji¡¯s expression suddenly changed dramatically, his anger red to its extreme!

    "Fang Yi! You¡¯re courting death!" Yang Chengji stood up, ready to charge over.

    But at that moment, a sudden booming explosion resonated from somewhere, reaching their location.

    The ground shook, and the entire hall trembled as if in an earthquake.

    "What¡¯s going on? Is this an earthquake?"

    "Quick, get out!"

    Panic was extreme among the people, and even Hua Huiyue on the high seat changed color, not to mention Yang Chengji.

    However, Fang Yi remained calm, knowing in his heart that Zhao Guosheng had finally made his move!

 Chapter 420 - 450: Itâ€™s Really Infuriating

    <h4>Chapter 420: Chapter 450: It¡¯s Really Infuriating</h4><h4></h4>

    The explosion had just subsided when a disciple rushed in quickly.

    "Report to the Sect Leader, the east side of Sky Sword Mountain was bombed by an explosive, causing the mountain to partly copse, almost affecting the mountain gate." The disciple said loudly, sweat on his forehead.

    "How big is the crater?" asked Hua Huiyue.

    "It¡¯s...rge enough to cover one-third of Sky Sword Mountain." The disciple was still shaken and couldn¡¯t forget the size of the crater he saw, which was almost one-third the size of the entire mountain, almost striking the pavilions.

    Upon hearing the disciple¡¯s words, all the disciples of the Sky Sword Sect were shocked, they were scared.

    "But... how can there be a bomb out of nowhere!" a disciple eximed loudly, expressing the confusion in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Yes, the Sky Sword Sect had been around for a hundred years, why would there be a bomb falling here for no reason?

    It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence unless it was intentional!

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards Fang Yi, their looksplex. Although they did not say it explicitly, they had all concluded it was Fang Yi.

    And Fang Yi certainly felt their gazes, a smile even appeared on his face, and then he calmly took out a cigarette from his pocket, ced it in his mouth, and lit it.

    "Whew..." Blowing out a puff of smoke, Fang Yi said with a smile, "You all guessed right, the explosion at your mountain gate, indeed, it was rted to me. I had someone ce that bomb."

    "Gasp!"

    Everyone immediately gasped in shock.

    Fang Yi observed everyone¡¯s expressions and continued, "Blowing such a big hole wasn¡¯t done by an ordinary bomb but by a small missile. To be honest with you all, I still have many such missiles. The explosion just now was just an appetizer, and there¡¯s a main courseing for all of you."

    The whole ce fell silent, the quietness of dead silence.

    There¡¯s more toe? And it¡¯s missiles?

    Many disciples of the Sky Sword Sect who had left the mountain to practice, and some who hade from the Mortal World, knew what a missile was. Even a small one was still a missile!

    How insane must this man be!

    At that moment, Wang Yuan suddenly yelled, "Fang Yi, how can you openly use a missile against our Sky Sword Mountain without fearing thew?"

    "Thew? Can you eat it?"

    Fang Yi nced at him contemptuously and scoffed, "Did you talk about thew when you abducted my woman? Now you talk to me about thew; don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shameless?"

    Wang Yuan was choked by these words, his face flushed red, unable to find words to refute Fang Yi.

    "Humph! Such twisted and evil reasoning!" From his high seat, Yang Chengji snorted coldly.

    "Then killing Elder Ye Yi wasn¡¯t twisted and evil reasoning?" Fang Yi retorted coldly.

    Originally sitting expressionless in her high seat, Hua Huiyue¡¯s face changed slightly and her brows furrowed upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    "Elder Ye Yi? Wasn¡¯t he formerly from the Sky Sword Sect?"

    "The rumor has it that he was a traitor."

    "That¡¯s not true; I heard he was framed..."

    The disciples below were abuzz with discussions, and hearing this, Yang Chengji¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hold hisposure.

    Yang Chengji red at Fang Yi, gritting his teeth, "Fang Yi, your life must be ended!"

    Fang Yi sneered, "Oh really? Make a move and see, I¡¯ll immediately turn this ce into ruins."

    At this statement, the whole crowd fell silent, everyone was startled, then they watched Yang Chengji intently, fearing he might act and if so, a small missile couldnd here, letting none escape.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?" Yang Chengji said coldly.

    "I¡¯m scared to death," Fang Yi said nonchntly, then sneered, "But if I can drag you down with me, I¡¯d say it¡¯s worth it!"

    Yang Chengji¡¯s face turned alternately green and white, Fang Yi¡¯s fearless demeanor making Yang feel like there were no openings to exploit.

    The opponent wasn¡¯t afraid to die, but he himself was scared to death!

    Even though Yang Chengji was the Vice Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect, he hadn¡¯t experienced any life-or-death battles. Although younger, Fang Yi often walked the line between life and death, and hade to terms with his mortality, possessing a certain level of detachment.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean Fang Yi truly wasn¡¯t afraid of dying; he was betting that Yang Chengji wouldn¡¯t dare to make a rash move.

    As expected, Yang Chengji finally chickened out and coldly asked, "What exactly do you want?"

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "I don¡¯t want much. Hand her over to me, and from then on, I won¡¯t interfere with the Sky Sword Sect. But if you refuse, don¡¯t me me for tearing off the mask of civility."

    Yang Chengji said, "But you¡¯re causing tremendous destruction here..."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore and cursed loudly, "Damn you, old fossil, stop beating around the bush and cut the crap, will you? Keep talking, and I might just spill your secrets!"

    Yang Chengji was momentarily stunned and deeply infuriated by Fang Yi¡¯s words, attempting to speak again.

    "Shut your mouths, everyone!"

    Just then, Hua Huiyue, seated in a high position, suddenly mmed the armrest of her chair, stood up, and the chair shattered, showcasing her immense authority.

    Hua Huiyue was incredibly powerful, even more fearsome than Yang Chengji. Fang Yi dared not provoke this woman, but he wasn¡¯t afraid either and crossed his arms, pretending to survey the scenery.

    "Disciples of the Sky Sword Sect, retreat!"manded Hua Huiyue coldly. "This feast ends here."

    By now, the event had been thoroughly disrupted by Fang Yi; what else could be done but to end it there?

    Yang Chengji wanted to say more but was intimidated back by a sharp nce from Hua Huiyue.

    Once all the disciples of the Sky Sword Sect had left the hall, Hua Huiyue turned to Fang Yi and asked, "Do you dare toe with me?"

    Fang Yi looked up and dered boldly, "Why wouldn¡¯t I?"

    Hua Huiyue swished her wide sleeves and turned to leave.

    Yang Chengji gritted his teeth and red at Fang Yi twice, then finally went to Zhou Hao, whoy on the ground as if dead, helped him up, and left the hall.

    Fang Yi approached Bai Jingjing and lifted her red bridal veil. "You¡¯re truly beautiful."

    Bai Jingjing shyly smiled, "What¡¯s beautiful about it?" Tears tinged the corners of her eyes.

    Fang Yi spoke softly, "I made you worry, but rest assured, I won¡¯t make you worry again."

    He stretched out his arm, pulled Bai Jingjing into an embrace, and inhaled her fragrance, feeling slightly dizzy.

    Bai Jingjing gently hummed and said, "She¡¯s waiting for you, you¡¯d better go."

    Fang Yi took her hand, "Let¡¯s go together."

    "Me?"

    Before Bai Jingjing could say anything, Fang Yi had already pulled her along.

    In a garden filled with bright, fragrant blossoms where petals danced in the breeze, a seductive and voluptuous figure stood silently, blending in with the vibrant flowers, tempting the heart.

    Hua Huiyue, the Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect, was dressed in a luxurious robe that nheless could not conceal her exquisite figure. She stood with her back to Fang Yi, revealing only her back to him.

    Below her rounded waist, her pert bottom protruded under the cover of her robe, plump and curvaceous, tempting one to reach out and touch.

    Fang Yi surveyed her from head to toe, finally sighing softly within.

    "Damn, this is really infuriating."

 Chapter 421 - 451, Awesome Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 421: Chapter 451, Awesome Breakthrough</h4><h4></h4>

    Hua Huiyue seemed to sense something and turned around; Fang Yi, in a split second, also averted his gaze and then forced out a big,ughing face.

    "It¡¯s funny?" Hua Huiyue asked.

    Fang Yi quickly shook his head.

    Hua Huiyue said, "Not funny, then why are you stillughing?"

    Fang Yi was a bit annoyed and said, "My face is mine, and I¡¯llugh if I want to."

    Hua Huiyue said, "Indeed, in that case, do as you please. Do you know why I¡¯ve called you here?"

    Fang Yi shook his head, his face nk, indicating he didn¡¯t know.

    It certainly wouldn¡¯t be anything good.

    Although this was his first contact with Hua Huiyue, Fang Yi already had some understanding of her in his heart.

    Hua Huiyue, Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect¡ªbing the Sect Leader as a woman was like Wu Zetian in the shining civilization of the Tang Dynasty; without some iron-blooded tactics, it was absolutely impossible to secure her position.

    And previously, Hua Huiyue had forcefully married Bai Jingjing to Zhou Hao, which showed just how cold-hearted she could be. Such a woman was purely driven by profit.

    To deal with her, one must be careful, very careful, or else you really might end up being swallowed without even your bones left.

    So Fang Yi yed the fool, trying to appear as low-key as possible.

    Seeing the nk look on Fang Yi¡¯s face, Hua Huiyue¡¯s sexy lips parted slightly as she said, "There¡¯s no need for you to y dumb in front of me. I didn¡¯t call you here to harm you, I just want to see if you have anything worth my investment."

    "Investment?" Fang Yi was even more bewildered. He was genuinely confused.

    "Let¡¯s not discuss this for now. Tell me, what reason do you have for me to let you go? Don¡¯t mention missiles; I know you¡¯re afraid of dying, and I can assure you that before any missile strikes, I¡¯ll have already killed you."

    Hua Huiyue dered, her tone filled with strong confidence.

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s power was deep and unfathomable, something Fang Yi understood very clearly. While he might have been able to fool Yang Chengji earlier, Hua Huiyue was very astute, and he couldn¡¯t deceive her, which made him even more cautious around her.

    Fang Yi took a step back, turned around, and sat down on a stone bench beside the stone table in the garden, cross-legged, and lit a cigarette, looking quite calm and collected.

    This was a negotiation. Since ying dumb didn¡¯t work, he had to be inscrutable, keeping his thoughts hidden from the other party in order to gain the upper hand.

    Fang Yi exhaled a plume of smoke and said, "Auntie Hua, well, there are plenty of reasons. You had your daughter Bai Jingjing marry Zhou Hao, simply because you saw his huge potential. But now, having been defeated by me, his potential and future prospects havee to an end. Am I right?"

    Hua Huiyue stated coldly, "Correct."

    The first step had been sessfully taken; the rest would be much easier.

    Fang Yi, unfettered, dered loudly, "By defeating Zhou Hao, this proves that he is inferior to me. My potential is even greater, and my future brighter!"

    However, Hua Huiyue merely shook her head, her tone icy, "That¡¯s still not enough."

    Fang Yi said, "I will be very rich, extremely rich."

    A slight thaw appeared in Hua Huiyue¡¯s icy expression, but it was just a trace, with a hint of a smile on her lips as she said, "Money is omnipotent, but we, the Sky Sword Sect, have higher pursuits. Money, the Sky Sword Sectcks, but not desperately."

    Fang Yi was a bit baffled and said, "Auntie Hua, let¡¯s cut to the chase, alright? Stop beating around the bush. Justy it out straight so I can follow along. This back-and-forth between us, don¡¯t you find it tiring?"

    Hua Huiyue was startled for a moment, then said, "Young man, you need to have a bit of patience."

    I have patience, but the way you speak is too unnerving, isn¡¯t it?

    Fang Yi simply mmed up; seeing him fall silent, Hua Huiyue said, "Fine, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you anymore. If you want to win my daughter, it couldn¡¯t be simpler. Advance to Heavenly Level within ten years and lead our Sky Sword Sect to be the number one sect in the Martial Arts world, and that will suffice."

    Fang Yi said, "I couldn¡¯t tell, Auntie Hua. You have quite the ambition."

    Hua Huiyue ignored Fang Yi¡¯s sarcastic remark and said indifferently, "Do you agree or not? If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t even think about leaving Sky Sword Mountain. If I must be straightforward, I, Hua Huiyue, am confident I can achieve it."

    Damn, this woman really has a heart of steel, her methods cold-blooded.

    Initially, Fang Yi was in a proactive state, upying the high ground, but in the blink of an eye, the tables were turned, allowing Hua Huiyue to take the dominant position.

    Fang Yi looked at the Hua Huiyue in front of him, an older woman not yet past her prime, but like a venomous scorpion, her bite left one powerless to retaliate. It was indeed terrifying that she could hold the position of Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect.

    Regardless, he would agree to her terms first, then stall for time. Fang Yi didn¡¯t really believe that he couldn¡¯t outwit this mature woman.

    Fang Yi hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and said forcefully, "Fine!"

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s gaze wasplex as she suddenly slid her hand into her neckline, unabashed in Fang Yi¡¯s presence.

    She took out a triangr silk pouch.

    Then, Hua Huiyue tossed the pouch over.

    Fang Yi caught it and couldn¡¯t help sniffing it. Damn, it truly smelled good.

    Hua Huiyue, seeing Fang Yi so engrossed, cleared her throat softly. Fang Yi immediately snapped to attention and asked, "What is this?"

    Hua Huiyue said, "Inside is a Jade Heart Pill that I personally concocted. Take it, and every so often, I wille to give you a bit of the antidote, which can continue for ten years."

    Fang Yi made an "Oh" sound, then immediately asked, "What are the consequences of this Jade Heart Pill?"

    Hua Huiyue said, "Once ingested, the pill will bind to your heart. If you don¡¯t take the antidote within a certain period, your heart will feel scratched by ws, and it will also make you feel like you¡¯re being burnt alive, suffering immensely..."

    Damn, that¡¯s even more savage than my Heart Shattering Pill; this woman is really ruthless!

    Fang Yi cursed inwardly and asked, "Is there a way not to take it?"

    Hua Huiyue coldly countered, "What do you think?"

    Damn your ancestors for eighteen generations!

    Fang Yi cursed in his heart, then opened his mouth and threw the Jade Heart Pill into his mouth, followed by swallowing it to prove he had taken it, even making a face at Hua Huiyue as if he was making a grimace.

    Hua Huiyue said, "That¡¯s enough, I saw it, now close your mouth."

    Fang Yi obediently closed his mouth.

    Hua Huiyue said, "From now on, you will be our Sky Sword Sect¡¯s spokesperson in the Mortal World. Remember, from this day on, you take orders directly from me. This is the Sky Sword Order. It contains the strongest swordsmanship of our Sky Sword Sect, which you are also allowed to learn."

    As she spoke, Hua Huiyue took out a token from her sleeve and tossed it to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi caught it and nced at it casually. Great, now he was not only the spokesperson of the Desire Sect in the Mortal World but also of the Sky Sword Sect. With both the Dragon King Token and the Sky Sword Order in his possession, he was truly on a roll.

    (I hope everyone will cast a rmendation vote, please!)

 Chapter 422 - 452, Investment and Wealth Management

    <h4>Chapter 422: Chapter 452, Investment and Wealth Management</h4><h4></h4>

    Moon City.

    Moon City is vast, second only to Tianjing. It is a first-tier city under Xuan Cang¡¯s domain. Themerce and economy here are extremely prosperous, and its coastal location makes it a truemercial city.

    However, beyondmerce, Moon City still retains its original charm and human touch. It can be said that Moon City is not only a hub for attracting business investment but also a bastion of civilization.

    Moon City is home to three great magnates. Apart from Ren Tianqing, whose presence has diminished, there are two other wealthy giants, Ying Zheng and Rong Shuo.

    Ying Zheng enjoys being in the limelight and conducts his affairs ostentatiously, giving off the image of a nouveau riche. As for Rong Shuo, he appears far more mysterious.

    Rumor has it that this tycoon never unts his wealth. Even in the annual Forbes rankings, his fortune is listed only as a rough estimate, with no one truly knowing how much Rong Shuo possesses or how wealthy he is.

    For Rong Shuo, the most vivid image people have of him is embodied by a skyscraper in Moon City.

    The Jinrong Building!

    This building, the tallest in Moon City, took five years toplete and can be described as Rong Shuo¡¯sbor of love.

    And today, within a certain level of the Jinrong Building, a banquet was in full bloom.

    The banquet had no formal asion, nor was it a private gathering. The crowd was bustling with all kinds of people, but the least affluent among them belonged to well-to-do families.

    In a quiet corner of the crowd, Li Xuan held a ss of wine in his hand.

    At that moment, a man walked over,ughing, "Hey, young master Xuan, what are you daydreaming about here? There are plenty of beautiful women around today."

    Li Xuan offered a slight smile and replied, "Sun Jie, when you¡¯ve seen enough beauties, they cease to be a novelty."

    Sun Jie raised his thumb and said, "Master Xuan¡¯s taste has grown more profound. I really can¡¯t keep up. But... Qin Xin is also here, haven¡¯t I done a good job?"

    Li Xuan¡¯s expression shifted, and he then patted Sun Jie on the shoulder.

    Li Xuan fell silent for a while before asking, "Has Shen Binnan arrived?"

    Sun Jie shook his head. "No."

    Li Xuan sighed and said, "Well, if she hasn¡¯te, she hasn¡¯t. Alright, take care of things here. Wee everyone, no matter who they are, and don¡¯t look down on anyone because of their status. After all, they are all our potential clients."

    Sun Jie replied, "Don¡¯t worry, young master Xuan, I understand."

    Li Xuan nodded and left. After a while, someone approached Sun Jie.

    "Sun Jie, what are you thinking?"

    "Nothing much. I¡¯m just wondering if what we¡¯re doing is somewhat unscrupulous."

    Ma Yong was taken aback, then pped Sun Jie on the shoulder, saying, "Are you kidding? Who are we? Everyone in our families has some standing. This is a great opportunity to make big money. You know Young Master Xuan just returned from overseas with substantial funds. We¡¯re his brothers; he wouldn¡¯t cheat us."

    Sun Jieughed and said, "You¡¯re right; I¡¯m overthinking it."

    ...

    Li Xuan mingled through the crowd, greeting people as he passed by. His handsome appearance and demeanor attracted many favorable impressions.

    A young girl, looking lost and bewildered, clung to the arm of a middle-aged woman. Li Xuan, carrying a ss of wine, approached them with the utmost gentlemanly behavior.

    "Qin Xin," Li Xuan said with a slight smile.

    "Xin¡¯er, who is this...?" the middle-aged woman asked, puzzled.

    "Oh, Auntie, hello, my name is Li Xuan, and I am Qin Xin¡¯s friend." Suddenly, Li Xuan noticed the brochure in the middle-aged woman¡¯s hand and smiled, "Auntie, are you also interested in investment and financial management?"

    The middle-aged woman named Tao Xiuying was, in fact, Qin Xin¡¯s mother. Just as she was about to speak, another middle-aged woman burst out of the crowd with a beaming smile upon seeing Li Xuan.

    The woman approached, taking Tao Xiuying¡¯s arm and said, "Xiuying, this is the young master Li I¡¯ve been telling you about. He¡¯s the general manager of ¡¯Childe¡¯, a real winner in life."

    Tao Xiuying, who hadn¡¯t seen much of the world, upon hearing "general manager," treated him with the utmost respect, as if he were a high-ranking official.

    Li Xuanughed, "Auntie, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m just a minor general manager, and besides, I know Qin Xin. Why don¡¯t you just call me Xiao Li from now on?"

    The other middle-aged woman had thicker skin and quickly said, "Can I also call you Xiao Li?"

    Li Xuan smiled faintly, "Sure."

    That middle-aged woman had sharp eyes and, taking Tao Xiuying away, she could tell that Li Xuan was interested in Qin Xin. It was best not to let Tao Xiuying disturb them here.

    The middle-aged woman was called Luo Yufang, a coworker of Tao Xiuying in the same workshop, and she usually took care of her.

    Tao Xiuying¡¯s family was somewhat poor but had managed to save some money. The reason she came here was that Tao Xiuying had heard from Luo Yufang how happy she was making more money than working in the workshop.

    Tao Xiuying, not well-educated and easily swayed, had been persuaded by Luo Yufang toe here.

    Afterwards, Luo Yufang took Tao Xiuying to meet a young man who also greeted them with a smile on his face.

    "Dear nephew, I¡¯ve brought someone to invest," said Luo Yufang with a smile.

    "Really? Hello, Auntie, my name is Ma Yong,e on, let¡¯s find a quiet ce where I can exin everything to you in detail." The man who introduced himself as Ma Yong took Tao Xiuying to a quieter spot.

    Once there, Ma Yong promptly served two cups of hot tea. Tao Xiuying, a little nervous, then asked in a low voice, "This Ma Yong, could you exin to me what this investment is all about?"

    Ma Yongughed, "It¡¯s really nothingplicated. It¡¯s just investment and financial management. You understand, right?"

    Tao Xiuying shook her head nkly.

    Ma Yong didn¡¯t seem bothered and continued to exin with a smile, "Investment and financial management, it¡¯s like, if you invest ten thousand yuan, in half a year, your money will appreciate in value."

    "Appreciate?"

    "It means to earn interest. Like when you deposit money in the bank, the interest for six months is 0.05, but with us, the interest rate is much higher, at 0.5 for six months. That means, if you invest ten thousand yuan, you¡¯ll earn an additional five thousand in half a year."

    Tao Xiuying eximed, surprised, "That high?!"

    Ma Yong continued, "Auntie, I¡¯m not deceiving you. The money you deposit with us is used for business. The bigger the business we conduct, the more you can earn from your savings. So, you can trust us; our operation is officially recognized."

    Tao Xiuying¡¯s heart was swayed, and Luo Yufang, who was beside her, egged her on, "Xiuying, what is there to think about? If you deposit thirty thousand yuan, you¡¯ll earn fifteen thousand in half a year. That¡¯s as good as working an extra year for us. Your daughter needs money for university, doesn¡¯t she? Why hesitate?"

    Ma Yong added, "Yeah, Auntie, it¡¯s a great opportunity. Honestly, I¡¯ve invested a hundred thousand yuan, all my savings, and I¡¯m going to make a fortune in half a year."

    Tao Xiuying grew even more tempted, murmuring, "But I... only have fifty thousand yuan... I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s enough..."

    Ma Yong quickly said, "That¡¯s enough, Auntie, fifty thousand yuan. In half a year, you could make an additional twenty-five thousand."

    Thinking of her family¡¯s situation, with her daughter needing money for university and about to graduate in half a year, which would require money for finding work and other things, Tao Xiuying bit her lip and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll invest!"

    Upon hearing this, Ma Yong discreetly wiped the sweat from his forehead, relieved that the deal was done.

    Luo Yufang also sighed in relief next to him, happy to be getting amission¡ªthis was, indeed, good news.

    (Please vote and support me, thank you!)

 Chapter 423 - 453: I Just Canâ€™t Stand Seeing You Two Show Off Your Love

    <h4>Chapter 423: Chapter 453: I Just Can¡¯t Stand Seeing You Two Show Off Your Love</h4><h4></h4>

    At the entrance of the Sky Sword Mountain gate, a group of people was waiting there.

    Yao Bo nudged Zhao Guosheng¡¯s shoulder and said, "Deputy Director Zhao, when do you think Yi wille out? Could it be that the Sky Sword Sect has reneged on their word? Or should we just storm in?"

    "Go ahead and try storming in," Zhao Guosheng replied.

    "There¡¯s strength in numbers," Yao Bo said with a squint, "Besides, don¡¯t you have two of those, what¡¯s it called, SAM missiles? Just fire one right here at the gate; just thinking about it is exhrating."

    Zhao Guosheng broke into a sweat and said, "Birds of a feather flock together after all. Yi fears nothing in the world, and neither do you."

    Yao Bo was not having it and said, "Why are you only talking about me? She¡¯s the same."

    Zhao Guosheng nced at Cai Qin, caught off by Yao Bo¡¯s retort, and stomped his foot, raising his voice and saying, "All of you are the same! No more talking, wait patiently!"

    Yao Bo quietly shut his mouth.

    The sunlight spilled onto the gate area, and Zhao Guosheng took out his phone to check the time. They had already been waiting here for an hour. Why hadn¡¯t that kide out yet? Could something have really gone wrong?

    An hour ago, Zhao Guosheng had received a call from Fang Yi, asking him toe and wait, but after an hour, Fang Yi still hadn¡¯t shown up, which was inevitably leading to wild thoughts.

    Just then, there was suddenly some movement behind the mountain gate, and people came walking out, two of them: one was Fang Yi, and the other was the Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect, Hua Huiyue.

    "Eh? Where¡¯s Alliance Hierarch Bai? Howe she¡¯s noting out?" Yao Bo wondered.

    ...

    "Fang Yi, listen well. I wille looking for you in the Mortal World once a month. If you achieve nothing of note in the Mortal World, I may change my mind," Hua Huiyue said with a cold face.

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "If you change your mind, I¡¯ll write my name backwards."

    Hua Huiyue said, "Good, then you may leave. However, I hope that there won¡¯t be any more incidents like explosions in the future."

    Fang Yi said, "As long as Jingjing doesn¡¯t suffer or get tired in the Sky Sword Sect, there naturally will be no such incidents." His words carried a veiled threat.

    Fang Yi merely wanted to tell Hua Huiyue that he was not one to be trifled with, that angering him would not end well.

    Hua Huiyue said nothing more, effectively epting this.

    Fang Yi turned around and walked towards Zhao Guosheng and the others.

    "I¡¯m out," Fang Yi said, opening his arms, hoping for a warm hug, but not a single person stepped forward to greet him.

    That was a bit awkward.

    Fortunately, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t easily embarrassed and didn¡¯t take it to heart. He turned to Zhao Guosheng with a face full of smiles and said, "Deputy Director Zhao, I appreciate all your hard work."

    Zhao Guosheng nced at him and said, "With the Dragon King Token in your hands, do you think I dare toin about hard work?"

    Fang Yi chuckled, surprised to find that Zhao Guosheng held quite a grudge.

    Suddenly, Cai Qin stepped out from the crowd. She was dressed in ck, her figure svelte and her curves exquisite.

    "Are you okay?" Cai Qin¡¯s tone was icy, but she couldn¡¯t hide the concern in her voice.

    "Of course, I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t you know who I am?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    At this moment, Zhao Guosheng interjected, "Would you die if you didn¡¯t brag?"

    ...

    Descending from Sky Sword Mountain, Yao Bo and Yao Dong left with the members of the Dragon Team. Fang Yi initially wanted to hitch a ride, but Zhao Guosheng kicked him out.

    "Kid, don¡¯t even think about freeloadin¡¯. That SAM missile from earlier cost fifty million; I¡¯ve added it to your tab!" After saying so, Zhao Guosheng pulled up the car door, leaving Fang Yi standing by the roadside, biting the dust.

    "That¡¯s really goddamn stingy!" Fang Yi cursed under his breath. After waiting by the roadside for half an hour, he finally managed to hail a taxi and sped away.

    In the taxi, Fang Yi went over everything that had transpired on Sky Sword Mountain.

    In the garden, Fang Yi thought he had reached an agreement with Hua Huiyue, but unexpectedly, Hua Huiyue changed her tune, requesting that Bai Jingjing stay. Fang Yi was about to take action right then, but Hua Huiyue asked for Bai Jingjing¡¯s opinion instead.

    To Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, Bai Jingjing actually agreed to stay with the Sky Sword Sect.

    Fang Yi understood in his heart that Bai Jingjing wanted to stay with the Sky Sword Sect to learn martial arts and be stronger; she didn¡¯t want to be a burden to him. He didn¡¯t expose her at the time, as he already fully understood her intentions.

    Therefore, Fang Yi didn¡¯t insist on Bai Jingjing leaving with him, but he told her that he woulde to visit whenever he had time. Bai Jingjing readily agreed.

    And so, Fang Yi descended the mountain alone, returning the same way he had gone up to Sky Sword Mountain.

    Having confirmed that Bai Jingjing was safe, Fang Yi felt relieved.

    Back home, Fang Yi went to sleep after getting caught up.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and events that had taken ce on Sky Sword Mountain gradually settled down. Fang Yi returned to the Mortal World, and that day, he received a call from Zhou Pen and hurried to the newpany.

    As for the newpany, it was slowly but surely reachingpletion. Fang Yi didn¡¯t need to worry too much about it; most of the staff had already been hired, and thepany was operational. To his surprise, after arriving at thepany, all these unfamiliar employees were greeting him.

    Fang Yi was puzzled and entered the corporate office building, where he suddenly got a shock.

    On a creamy white wall at the entrance of the lobby, there was a giant poster. The person on the poster was none other than Fang Yi himself, dressed in a suit and tie and looking rather handsome.

    Though he looked good, Fang Yi felt somewhat ufortable.

    "Excuse me, please make way," a cool voice spoke from behind him.

    That voice was very familiar. Fang Yi turned around and saw the person he had imagined ¡ª Ding Miaoyan, with Huo Xiaoxuan by her side.

    Ding Miaoyan was dressed in a silver-grey fitted suit, her chest full and perky, her ck hair tied up, exudingpetence. Below was a knee-length suit skirt that perfectly outlined her buttocks.

    Looking at Huo Xiaoxuan next to her, she was as striking as ever, especially at the chest area, showing no sign of sagging. It seemed as though it was ready to burst out of the white shirt¡¯s cor.

    "You two..." Fang Yi said, somewhat surprised.

    "We are here by thepany¡¯s orders, to work here as exchange employees," Huo Xiaoxuan said excitedly.

    "Oh," Fang Yi nodded.

    At this moment, Huo Xiaoxuan suddenly pped Fang Yi on the shoulder and pointed at the giant poster. "Handsome, isn¡¯t it?"

    Fang Yi gave a thumbs up and said, "You¡¯ve got good taste, extremely handsome."

    Huo Xiaoxuan said with pride, "Of course! This is my masterpiece!"

    Fang Yi: "..."

    Damn it, I thought some nutcase did this. So it was you!

    Fang Yi was somewhat speechless, then thought about it and realized only Huo Xiaoxuan would do something like this.

    At this moment, Ding Miaoyan spoke up, "Now that you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go to the conference room. Pen is already waiting for us, Mr. Fang." She enunciated thest two words with emphasis.

    Fang Yi was first taken aback, then quickly caught on.

    When he was working under Ding Miaoyan in the business department of Longtu Group, Fang Yi was her subordinate. But now, Ding Miaoyan had be his subordinate, and to say there wasn¡¯t a little bit of resentment would be impossible.

    Upon arriving at the conference room, Zhou Pen was surprised to see Fang Yi and the two womene in together, but then said, "Everyone¡¯s here, take a seat. I¡¯ll go make tea."

    Zhou Pen was originally looking at documents. When she saw Fang Yi, she immediately put down what she was doing and turned to pour him a cup of hot tea.

    "Sister Pen, you¡¯re biased!" Huo Xiaoxuan called out.

    "I remember you don¡¯t drink tea," Zhou Pen said.

    "Oh right, I don¡¯t drink tea," Huo Xiaoxuan said. "But now I want some."

    Zhou Pen said with a wry smile, "Xiaoxuan, could you please stop messing around?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan pouted, "I¡¯m going to mess around. I just can¡¯t stand watching you two unt your affection."

 Chapter 424 - 454, Then in the Life After Next

    <h4>Chapter 424: Chapter 454, Then in the Life After Next</h4><h4></h4>

    Pop!

    Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s forehead was struck with a loud flick.

    "Ow, you big pervert, how could you hit me on the head!" Huo Xiaoxuan eximed indignantly.

    "If I don¡¯t hit you on the head, should I hit you on the chest?" Fang Yi joked.

    "You... you all gang up to bully me... Sister Yan!" Huo Xiaoxuan looked hopefully towards Ding Miaoyan.

    Ding Miaoyan said, "We¡¯re here to talk about serious matters, don¡¯t make a fuss. Don¡¯t you like drinking Coke? Pen, do we have any here?"

    Zhou Pen replied with a smile, "Of course we do."

    After a brief interlude, Fang Yi and the other two sat down as Zhou Pen turned off the lights in the meeting room.

    There was a projector in front of the meeting room, which was now on, projecting photos that seemed to be of a banquet with all sorts of people in attendance.

    Fang Yi focused his eyes and suddenly spotted Li Xuan. He raised his eyebrows but remained silent, waiting for Zhou Pen to speak.

    The image of Li Xuan on the screen froze, and Zhou Pen used a ruler to point at Li Xuan, "Childe Group¡¯s General Manager, Li Xuan, 28 years old, returned from abroadst week and opened the ¡¯Childe¡¯ branch in Moon City, that is, the Childe Company."

    "Thispany has strong financial backing and a solid official background. Right now, they¡¯re looking for external cooperation, mainly through funding."

    "Thispany can be considered a venture capital firm, as it operates on funds. Just yesterday, thepany had a banquet and invited a variety of people to discuss cooperation. If you invest a sum of money, in half a year¡¯s time, it will yield a significant return. I¡¯ve called you here today to hear your opinions and to see if it¡¯s feasible."

    Huo Xiaoxuan flipped through the documents under the tablemp, then put them down and said, "This has to be a scam, right? An interest of 0.5, that¡¯s even higher than the banks. It¡¯s clearly fundraising fraud."

    "Pen, what¡¯s your take on this?" Zhou Pen turned to Ding Miaoyan.

    Sitting in her chair, Ding Miaoyan crossed her legs and wrapped her arms around her well-endowed chest, which heaved noticeably. She said indifferently, "I agree with Xiaoxuan. Childe Company is obviously engaging in fundraising fraud. Once you invest, there¡¯s no good ending, and you might even lose your shirt. Pen, are you interested?"

    Zhou Pen gave a wry smile and said, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m interested, but I received a call from thispany. They sent over a lot of materials, and the person in charge even took the initiative to approach me, wanting to cooperate with ourpany."

    Huo Xiaoxuan said, "This isn¡¯t just fundraising fraud; they¡¯re also targeting our fresh, newpany."

    Zhou Pen nodded and said, "I¡¯ve made inquiries too. Childe Company didn¡¯t only approach us but many newly establishedpanies as well. They¡¯ve visited all of them, so I don¡¯t n to cooperate with thispany."

    Ding Miaoyan and Huo Xiaoxuan nodded in agreement.

    However, at that moment, the silent Fang Yi suddenly spoke up, "Agree to it."

    Gasp!

    Suddenly, silence fell in the meeting room.

    Three women turned their gazes to Fang Yi simultaneously.

    "Hey, big pervert, are you sick? If there¡¯s a pit, are you going to jump in it?" Huo Xiaoxuan clenched her fist and waved it, "See this? Fist-sized punching bag, I really feel like rushing over and giving you a beating right now."

    Ding Miaoyan looked at Fang Yi, her beautiful eyes filled with confusion, "What are you thinking, doing the opposite of what¡¯s expected to surprise them?"

    But Fang Yi just smiled slightly and said, "It¡¯s a secret."

    This response left the three women utterly baffled, even the cleverest Ding Miaoyan couldn¡¯t figure out what Fang Yi was thinking or what he was up to.

    Fang Yi spent half of the day at the newpany, and in the afternoon, he went to Longtu Group to meet with Shen Binan.

    Shen Binan was not surprised by Fang Yi¡¯s arrival; when Fang Yi arrived, Shen Binnan looked up and saw him, "You¡¯re here, what would you like to drink?"

    "Milk," Fang Yi blurted out without thinking.

    Shen Binnan was taken aback, and then said, "No!"

    Fang Yi pointed at the box of milk on the table and said, "Isn¡¯t that it?"

    Shen Binnan¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly. The milk was for her to drink, not prepared for this guy.

    Ever since thest time at the hospital, when Shen Binnan took Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s ¡¯breast enhancement advice¡¯, she had been practically inseparable from milk, asionally eating things like papaya.

    As for whether her chest had grown or not, she hadn¡¯t measured, but she felt it probably had increased in size. Drinking milk had be a habit for Shen Binnan; every day she¡¯d either have a carton of milk or warm up some fresh milk to drink.

    Of course, Fang Yi was naturally unaware of Shen Binnan¡¯s little thoughts.

    Ignoring Fang Yi¡¯s nonsense, Shen Binnan poured a cup of mineral water for him and said, "There¡¯s no milk, but there is in water. Drinking it can help to improve intelligence."

    Pretending not to catch on, Fang Yi said with a grin, "Thanks for the concern. I¡¯ve finally figured out that one plus one equals two."

    Shen Binnan said, "You¡¯re such a fool."

    Fang Yi said, "If I¡¯m the fool, then you¡¯re the bigger one."

    Shen Binnan was puzzled, "What do you mean?"

    Fang Yi revealed a mischievous smile, "Putting a stroke across two makes it three, you know what I mean."

    Shen Binnan was speechless; this guy¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of nonsense.

    However, Shen Binnan didn¡¯t know that teasing her had be a habit for Fang Yi.

    "What are you here for?" Shen Binnan decided to change the subject.

    "Of course, it¡¯s to... well, do nothing much, just wanted to ask about your ex-boyfriend," Fang Yi said.

    Shen Binnan looked at Fang Yi in surprise and then said coldly, "My ex-boyfriend is just that, an ex. We have no ties anymore. You¡¯re asking the wrong person."

    Hearing Shen Binnan¡¯s words, Fang Yi was secretly pleased and said, "So, if I take that guy down, you won¡¯t have anyints, right?"

    Shen Binnan said, "Why would you take down someone who¡¯s minding their own business?"

    Fang Yi gave an irrefutable reason, "Because I can¡¯t stand him."

    Shen Binnan parted her seductive red lips and said, "... Fine." She really couldn¡¯t argue with that.

    Fang Yi sighed and decided to tell Shen Binnan the truth, as keeping her in the dark wasn¡¯t ideal and could create unnecessary distance between them.

    Listening to him, Shen Binnan¡¯s usually cold face showed a hint of disgust, "I had no idea he was that kind of person."

    Fang Yi said, "Illegal fundraising, that¡¯s fraud, and he even tried to scam me. If I don¡¯t do anything about it, wouldn¡¯t that be unmanly?"

    Shen Binnan said, "I won¡¯t stop you, but I won¡¯t support you either."

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "I didn¡¯te here to ask for your support, just to let you know. I want to take him on, and it¡¯s not just for you."

    Suddenly, Shen Binnan felt likeughing, and couldn¡¯t help but let a smile spread across her lips, "Fine by me. I can tell you clearly, I have no feelings for him anymore. What¡¯s past is like smoke in the air. I, Shen Binnan, can pick things up and let them go. I¡¯ve made a mistake once, and I won¡¯t make it a second time."

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that. When will you marry me?"

    "Um, maybe in the next life."

    "The next life?! That¡¯s too far away!"

    "One more word, and it will be the life after the next one."

    (At least six or seven hundred people subscribe every day, but there are only a few dozen rmendation tickets. My dear readers, after you finish reading, can you leave some rmendation tickets before flipping to the next Chapter!)

 Chapter 425 - 455, Iâ€™m Just Going to Pee

    <h4>Chapter 425: Chapter 455, I¡¯m Just Going to Pee</h4><h4></h4>

    Three more days had passed, and the students¡¯ summer vacation had only more than twenty days left. August was the hottest season of the year, walking on the street was like getting roasted, and the leaves of Green Forest were all drooping listlessly.

    Fang Yi arrived in front of a restaurant.

    From the outside, the restaurant looked unremarkable, but when Fang Yi tried to enter, he was stopped. He then mentioned a name, and the receptionist immediately had an epiphany and invited Fang Yi inside.

    The decor here was all in the style of White Eagle Country, with a strong White Eagle vor. Simply put, this was a White Eagle style restaurant,pletely modeled after restaurants in White Eagle Country, even the oil paintings on the walls were in the White Eagle style.

    Fang Yi followed the receptionist, clearing observing everything about the restaurant.

    The reason Fang Yi came to this restaurant wasn¡¯t anything special, but rather at the invitation of Childe Corporation.

    Childe Corporation had invited Zhou Pen to dine as soon as Fang Yi had persuaded Zhou to ept a coboration. Clearly, the intention was to "strengthen the rtionship."

    The so-called "strengthening the rtionship" was, as anyone could guess, Childe Corporation¡¯s way of attempting to ¡¯bribe¡¯ Zhou Pen, thereby persuading Zhou to exercise some privileges within her ownpany to facilitate Childe Corporation¡¯s agenda.

    Of course, Zhou Pen was the general manager. If she wasn¡¯t receptive, they would target those beneath her¡ªsomeone would certainly be willing after repeated bribery.

    Fang Yi had a deep understanding of human nature and had already fully grasped Childe Corporation¡¯s intentions.

    Therefore, Fang Yi came as a representative of hispany, though his role was that of a finance director.

    The position of finance director was a substantial one.

    Led by the receptionist, Fang Yi arrived at the door of a private room. As the door was pushed open, a middle-aged man with a protruding belly quickly came to greet him.

    "Director Fang, you¡¯re here atst. We¡¯ve been eagerly awaiting you."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said indifferently, "I walked here."

    The rotund middle-aged man paused, then quickly masked his face with an eager smile, hurriedly inviting, "Pleasee in,e in."

    Right after Fang Yi entered, he nced around the private room. Besides the rotund middle-aged man, there were two other men, one in his thirties and another in his twenties; however, Fang Yi quickly identified the younger man as the leader.

    The man stood up, extended his hand, and smiled, "Director Fang."

    But Fang Yi, as if he didn¡¯t notice the extended hand, simply sat down.

    This caused the man¡¯s expression to darken slightly, clearly offended by Fang Yi¡¯s tant disregard. Besides embarrassment, a sh of anger, quick toe and go, flickered in his eyes.

    Yet, the man managed to maintain hisposure, quickly recovering with a smile, and said, "Director Fang, let me introduce myself, my name is Ma Yong, Childe Corporation¡¯s business manager. These are my assistants."

    Fang Yi haughtily hummed in acknowledgment, then said impatiently, "Since you¡¯re treating me to a meal, bring the food quickly. I still have things to take care of."

    Fang Yi sat with his legs crossed,zily lighting a cigarette, the impatience apparent on his face.

    Ma Yong and his two assistants instantly stiffened, their smiles fading. Even a y figure has a point of resistance, let alone they, seasoned in social interactions. Fang Yi¡¯s arrogance and impatience clearly showed he didn¡¯t regard them highly.

    Ignored in such a manner, how could they not be angry? Their faces tightened, and though they didn¡¯t speak openly, their expressions made it clear they were tempted to leave.

    Fang Yi observed all their expressions, secretly sneering. He didn¡¯t overtly show his disdain and appeared unbothered.

    Childe Corporation had approached hispany obviously seeking financial backing, and now with Fang Yi controlling the funds, he was the major yer.

    "The so-called ¡¯money talks,¡¯" Fang Yi was certainly living proof of that.

    Unless Ma Yong no longer desired money, he had to swallow his pride, and by acting this way, Fang Yi was provoking him, also testing his limits.

    Truthfully, if it weren¡¯t for Li Xuan, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Childe Corporation or met these three people.

    Once his anger subsided, Ma Yong took a deep breath and no longer disyed any signs of fury. He knew he had to swallow his pride; the man sitting opposite him was the ¡¯big boss¡¯ with the money in hand; he had to endure.

    Not just endure, but also ingratiate himself and offer benefits to make the other party favor his side.

    Ma Yong had been wheeling and dealing in society for several years and knew that it was not the time to lose his temper; he had to sign the contract first, then there would be plenty of opportunities to get back at himter once the task waspleted.

    Ma Yong remembered this, and then a smile appeared on his face as he said, "Director Fang, the dishes have been prepared for a while, just waiting for you to arrive¡ªdid you two hear that? Hurry and serve the dishes."

    The two assistants, well aware of Ma Yong¡¯s temperament, had to bear it; one of them immediately went out to tell the waiter to serve the food.

    The private room was also styled after the architecture of the White Eagle Country, with a tatami mat cool mat spread on the floor opposite, under Ma Yong¡¯s weing smile, Fang Yi begrudgingly took off his shoes, stepped onto the tatami, and then sat down.

    Shortly after Fang Yi sat down, the dishes were quickly served, all White Eagle Country cuisine.

    White Eagle Country cuisine varied, the mostmon being Honzen cuisine, Kaiseki cuisine, and the like, which again included sushi and sashimi.

    The dishes served were Kaiseki cuisine, starting with seven intricately prepared appetizers, followed by soupy dishes, and finally sashimi and fried food¡ªindeed avish meal.

    Previously, when Fang Yi had been robbing in White Eagle Country, he had tasted its cuisine, which was indeed quite good. He skillfully tasted two bites, smacking his lips, but felt that the taste was not that great.

    The three with Ma Yong hadn¡¯t yet eaten when they saw Fang Yi frowning, and the chubby middle-aged man asked with a smile, "Director Fang, how is the cuisine? Does it suit your taste?"

    "Damn, no tact at all!" Fang Yi frowned and said, "Not really."

    The other middle-aged man said, "How can that be? This is the most authentic White Eagle Country cuisine outlet. Director Fang, if you¡¯re not satisfied, then..."

    "Shut up!"

    Ma Yong suddenly said coldly, "You two go out first, let me have a proper talk with Director Fang!"

    However, before Ma Yong¡¯s assistants could get up, Fang Yi had already stood up.

    Seeing Fang Yi suddenly getting up, Ma Yong and his two assistants immediately panicked.

    Fang Yi impatiently said, "What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m just going to take a leak!" and even rolled his eyes.

    After that, Fang Yi left the private room, leaving Ma Yong and his two men alone.

    Once Fang Yi had left, only the three of them remained in the private room, one of the men immediately said angrily, "Such disrespect, it¡¯s just too much!"

    The chubby middle-aged man sneered, "Indeed, so arrogant, he¡¯s just a finance director, what¡¯s so great about that?"

    Ma Yong, stroking his chin, said coldly, "I called you two here not to badmouth him. No matter how arrogant or disrespectful he is, you still have to serve him well for me. This is a big deal, there are benefits for you if it goes through; if not, then get lost."

    At these words, the two middle-aged men looked at each other and then bowed their heads in agreement.

 Chapter 426 - 456: Wealthy and Capricious

    <h4>Chapter 426: Chapter 456: Wealthy and Capricious</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi really went to relieve himself and felt much morefortable. When he returned to the private room, Ma Yong and the other two became even more enthusiastic, almost to the point of treating Fang Yi like a dear father.

    Fang Yi still acted with utter disregard for the others and assumed the role of a lord. Politeness and gentleness were useless against the likes of Ma Yong and his cohorts. Only by acting like a boss would they treat you like one.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and casually remarked, "Ah, the cuisine isn¡¯t bad, but howe there¡¯s no special program?"

    Ma Yong and the other two were taken aback at first, but then they caught on. The chubby middle-aged man said with a smile, "Look at what you¡¯re saying, Minister Fang, how could there be no special program? There are plenty of special programs."

    With that, the chubby middle-aged man stood up and went outside the private room, returning shortly after.

    "Minister Fang, please wait a moment. The special program will start shortly."

    "Hurry up. My time is really precious," Fang Yi said nonchntly.

    Sure enough, after a short while, the door to the private room opened, and a young girl was brought in.

    Yes, she was carried in and then ced in front of Fang Yi.

    The girl¡¯s clothes barely covered her body; she was almostpletely nude, with fair skin, a slender figure, and everything on disy. Shey on the table, which was now piled with food like fruit and sushi, a feast for the eyes.

    A hint of imperceptible chill shed through Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    The chubby middle-aged man introduced enthusiastically with a smile, "Minister Fang, do you know what this is called?"

    Fang Yi feigned ignorance, "I don¡¯t know."

    The chubby middle-aged man said, "This is called ¡¯body sushi.¡¯ It¡¯s the most famous dish from White Eagle Country, and even with money, it¡¯s rare to get the chance to experience it. We made a reservation several days ago, and today, we finally have it."

    Fang Yi looked left and right and said, "Doesn¡¯t seem anything special. Besides, it¡¯s not very sanitary."

    Ma Yong said, "Minister Fang, you¡¯re really out of the loop. It¡¯s very clean, absolutely no dirtiness at all."

    Fang Yi said, "Still, I feel very ufortable...right, you let this girl lie here with food all over her, have you asked for her opinion?"

    This question stunned the three men, and inwardly they cursed, ¡¯Dammit, if you¡¯re offered food, just eat. Why so much nonsense? If someone is willing to lie here, then they must be willing. What are you fussing about?¡¯

    However, no matter how much they cursed internally, it didn¡¯t affect Fang Yi in the least.

    Ma Yong said with a smile, "Minister Fang is overthinking it. Since she¡¯s lying there, she must be willing. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Minister Fang, please start eating. Why bother yourself with these troublesome thoughts?"

    Fang Yi was displeased and waved his hand, "No interest, no interest. You guys eat. I have to leave for other matters."

    Seeing this, Ma Yong and the others were worried. They had gone to great lengths today, and now Fang Yi wanted to just leave?

    Ma Yong stepped forward to block Fang Yi and gave a meaningful look to the chubby middle-aged man.

    The chubby middle-aged man hurriedly said with a smile, "Minister Fang, please wait. There¡¯s more special programming." He quickly ran out of the private room.

    In a while, the chubby middle-aged man brought in a White Eagle Country woman.

    This White Eagle Country woman wore a kimono, appeared gentle and dignified, with white socks on her feet and her hands modestly folded, revealing the demeanor of a traditional Yamato Nadeshiko.

    "Minister Fang, the special program has arrived. How about you stay a bit longer?" the chubby middle-aged man said respectfully.

    Fang Yi nced at the White Eagle Country woman and then said reluctantly, "Fine, I¡¯ll stay a little longer. Make it quick. I¡¯m in a hurry." After that, he sat back down.

    Ma Yong gave a look to the chubby middle-aged man, who immediately leaned over and whispered a few words to the White Eagle Country woman¡¯s ear. She nodded in understanding, then boldly ripped open the front of her kimono and knelt down beside Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi casually ced his hand on the White Eagle Country woman¡¯s leg, taking advantage of the situation. After all, it was an opportunity served on a tter, and not taking it would be idiotic.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted,nding on the chest area of the White Eagle Country woman, where he could see the ckce bra inside.

    Fang Yi¡¯s demeanor turned lecherous, a sight caught by Ma Yong, who then took out a bank card, holding it respectfully with both hands and presenting it to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi pretended to be puzzled, "What¡¯s this about?"

    Ma Yong said with a smile, "There¡¯s fifty thousand in there, just a small token of my appreciation."

    Fuck, you think you can fob me off with just 50,000 yuan? Fang Yi¡¯s face was stone-cold as he refused to ept it.

    Ma Yong was taken aback, then chuckled, "Sorry, I got the wrong card." He quickly produced another bank card, smiling, "Minister Fang, there¡¯s 200,000 in this one. Would that be eptable?"

    That¡¯s more like it.

    Suddenly 200,000 yuan richer for no good reason, Fang Yi took the bank card. After all, it was free money, and as he epted the card, Ma Yong cursed Fang Yi¡¯s greediness in his heart even as he breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Minister Fang, our cooperation with Tianyi Company this time¡ªwe hope you can put in a few good words for Childe Company." The money was handed over, naturally it was time to talk business, considering the difficulty in earning that money.

    Fang Yi red and said, "Do you take me for someone who breaks his word? ¡¯epting money to ward off misfortune for others¡¯¡ªI understand perfectly. You don¡¯t need to lecture me."

    Seeing Fang Yi on the same page, Ma Yong rxed a bit...

    ...

    Leaving the White Eagle Country restaurant, Fang Yi stood at the door, pulled out his mobile phone, and dialed a number.

    "Is this the Vice Squad? I want to report a ce on XX Street. You want my name? Just call me ¡¯Good Citizen.¡¯"

    After the call, Fang Yi turned and left.

    On the road, Fang Yi encountered an elderly woman sweeping the street, followed by her little granddaughter. Fang Yi¡¯s heart softened, and he fished in his pocket, brought out the bank card, scribbled the PIN on it, and slipped it into the little girl¡¯s pocket.

    Money lets you do what you want.

    Aplish the task and then make oneself scarce, keeping one¡¯s ability and renown hidden. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but think, if Ma Yong knew that he had given away the 200,000, what would his expression be?

    Speaking well of Ma Yong was just a matter of few words for himself.

    Cooperation with Childe Company was naturally on the agenda¡ªotherwise, why would Fang Yi waste so much energy?

    Nevertheless, Fang Yi had a simple goal: to oppose Li Xuan.

    Of course, screwing the other guy over would be even better!

    Yep, Fang Yi was just that petty.

    ...

    Xianghua City.

    This ce lies in Guangling City, at the border junction of Siluo Country, Gn, and Wude¡ªthree countries known for their pharmaceutical production.

    This is a paradise for drug dealers; every year, every month, even every day,rge quantities of drugs are produced, generating immeasurable profits.

    Thus, military forces are stationed here.

    Yes, military forces!

    Some are regr armies, and others belong to major drug lords. This isn¡¯t a tiny backyard; the area is vast, far toorge for any one person to swallow whole.

    Xianghua City, cut through by a river that flows straight past.

    In the afternoon, under a fierce sun, at an edge of the Mekong River.

    A man with injuries leaped into the water and then swiftly swam towards the opposite bank.

    The man¡¯s face was beautiful, even prettier than a woman¡¯s, but now marred with blood and washed by the river¡¯s flow, it became blurry.

    Reaching the opposite bank, the man didn¡¯t linger. He dragged his extremely weary body into the jungle and disappeared in a blink.

    And in just a few moments, five or six men inbat gear emerged from the woods. Their faces were painted, and from their demeanor, it was clear they had rolled in the mud of war.

    "It must be Phantom, damn good at hiding, but thinking you can escape from right under my nose? No chance!"

    One man¡¯s lips curled up to reveal a cruel, bloodthirsty grin.

 Chapter 427 - 457, Heartless and Unscrupulous

    <h4>Chapter 427: Chapter 457, Heartless and Unscrupulous</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Shang was drenched all over. The moisture added a weight to his already weary form, yet he could bear the burden of dancing on death¡¯s doorstep. The only issue was the bullet in his abdomen, which caused him excruciating pain.

    He knew he had to find a ce to remove the bullet first, for if he continued bleeding, he might die from the blood loss.

    Having plunged into the dense woods, Lin Shang waited at the spot for quite a while, around ten minutes. When no one seemed to follow him, he continued on his way.

    As Lin Shang ran, he eventually spotted a house ahead of him, which looked like it belonged to a farmer.

    He sprinted towards it and vaulted into a storage room on the second floor of the house.

    Once inside, Lin Shang leaned against the wall and sat down. The floor was already stained with blood.

    He tore open his clothes; his abdomen was practically covered in fresh blood, a bullet hole oozing dark blood, looking horrifyingly gruesome.

    Lin Shang gritted his teeth and pulled a small knife from the sheath on his calf. He nced around the storage room, spotted a stick, took it into his mouth, and began the bullet extraction.

    Without anesthesia or any anesthetic supplies, Lin Shang proceeded to remove the bullet.

    It was a profoundly painful process,sting until it was dark outside. When Lin Shang, amid severe agony, finally extracted the bullet, he sighed deeply.

    Then, Lin Shang pried open the bullet casing and poured the gunpowder onto the wound.

    Instantly, Lin Shang nearly went mad, his body convulsing uncontrobly like one afflicted by empsia.

    The gunpowder on his wound was indescribably painful; Lin Shang was in so much agony that hisplexion turned as pale as a ghost.

    Finally, Lin Shang let out another deep breath as the intense pain in his lower abdomen gradually subsided.

    Lin Shang struggled to fish a cigarette from his pocket. He generally disliked smoking, but now, he found he really needed it.

    Lighting a cigarette, Lin Shang let the smoke circte in his lungs before exhaling, then he smiled bitterly.

    In a voice only he could hear, Lin Shang muttered, "Damn it, Fang Yi, you bastard. I¡¯ve blocked so many enemies for you this time; if you don¡¯t reward me, I¡¯m not letting this go!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the door to the storage room suddenly opened, and a little girl in a white dress appeared in Lin Shang¡¯s line of sight.

    The atmosphere turned eerily silent, deathly still. The little girl, holding a crudely made wooden horse, stared at Lin Shang with wide, bewildered eyes as she began to step back.

    In a desperate spur of the moment, Lin Shang swiftly held the knife to his own neck, causing the little girl to hesitate; then, surprisingly, she approached.

    "What¡¯s your name?" the little girl asked crisply, speaking in Thai.

    Lin Shang, not understanding Thai, shook his head and shrugged, indicating he did not know.

    Regardless of his response, the girl continued in Thai, "My name is Cherry Kabba. You can call me Little Cherry because that¡¯s what Mom calls me..."

    The girl had a lot to say, and once she started, the sentences just kepting. Listening to her, Lin Shang eventually began to doze off.

    ...

    A new day dawned, and Fang Yi arrived at thepany, where Zhou Pen had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Fang Yi arrive, she came over with a cup of hot coffee.

    "For me?"

    "Of course it¡¯s for you." Zhou Pen handed over the coffee, then turned around to nce around the area. Seeing no one, she reached out to straighten Fang Yi¡¯s cor.

    The feeling of being cared for caused Fang Yi to pause, then he saw Zhou Pen smile and ask, "What¡¯s up?"

    Fang Yi stared at her, saying, "You are the second person to fix my cor."

    "The first one was Mr. Shen, right?" Zhou Pen quickly asked.

    Actually, Zhou Pen wasn¡¯t foolish, she just pretended not to care on a daily basis. Fang Yi was very close to Shen Binan, how could she not see it, but she had never pointed it out.

    However, when it came to certain topics, like the one just now, Zhou Pen couldn¡¯t help but bring Shen Binan into the conversation.

    Yet Fang Yi shook his head and smiled, "No, it was my foster father."

    "Foster father?"

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "An old geezer."

    Zhou Pen was very sensible and didn¡¯t continue to ask.

    Zhou Pen already had ady¡¯s bag on her back and was holding a briefcase, she said, "Have you had breakfast yet, or do you want to go out to eat?"

    Fang Yi nced at her, puzzled, "Why, are you going out?"

    Zhou Pen smiled, "Aren¡¯t we signing a contract with Childe Company today?"

    Then it hit Fang Yi. That day, after epting the bribe from Ma Yong, he had agreed to sign the contract today, and time had indeed flown by.

    The two of them left thepany together, and Zhou Pen hailed a taxi on the roadside. Fang Yi, feeling a bit ashamed, said, "After we sign the contract, I¡¯ll buy you a car."

    Zhou Pen first gasped in surprise, then her cheeks blushed slightly, "No need. Thepany has just started running, it would be too wasteful to buy a car."

    Fang Yi asked, "How do you get to thepany every day?"

    Zhou Pen blinked and said, "Xiaoxuan and I take the bus."

    Fang Yi was shocked and eximed, "What?! My woman taking the bus, this is outrageous. We must buy one, definitely!"

    Zhou Pen giggled at the sight of Fang Yi and felt a warm sensation inside, not at all unhappy. Instead, she took Fang Yi¡¯s arm and said, "Alright, alright, let you buy it. Are you happy now?"

    Fang Yi, satisfied, replied, "That¡¯s more like it."

    Watching Fang Yi acting like a child, Zhou Pen¡¯s heart filled with sweetness.

    Then the two entered the taxi and after about ten minutes, arrived at the office building of Childe Company.

    Childe Company was located in Jinrong Building, which upied an entire floor for their offices. Upon entering the building, Zhou Pen announced their purpose and was soon greeted by someone. It was none other than Ma Yong.

    "You two have arrived, pleasee with me, the vice general manager has been waiting for you," Ma Yong said with a smile, leading Fang Yi and Zhou Pen into a meeting room.

    After that, Ma Yong left the meeting room and as soon as he came out, he saw a middle-aged woman with a bag looking around. Ma Yong immediately went up to her, smiling warmly, "Aunt Tao, you¡¯re here,e have a seat."

    Tao Xiuying hesitated and seemed nervous, then she sat down. Ma Yong immediately brought over a cup of hot water for her. Tao Xiuying stood up slightly to take it, then said, "Little Ma, I have something I need to talk to you about."

    Ma Yong patted his chest, boasting boldly, "Aunt Tao, just speak inly. If there¡¯s anything, I, Little Ma, will go through fire and water without hesitation."

    Tao Xiuying bit her lip, made up her mind, and said, "Here¡¯s the thing, if I¡¯m going to do it, I might as well go big. After going backst time, I thought about it, in addition to that fifty thousand, I¡¯m going to mortgage my house too, what do you think?"

    Ma Yong was initially stunned, then overjoyed almost to the point of yelling, and immediately said, "Yes, of course, that¡¯s fine! Aunt Tao, you¡¯ve made the wisest decision!"

 Chapter 428 - 458: What a Coincidence!

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chapter 458: What a Coincidence!</h4><h4></h4>

    In the meeting room, Fang Yi and Zhou Pen encountered a man in histe twenties, surnamed Zhou, named Zhou Ye, the deputy general manager of Childe Corporation¡¯s Moon City branch, ranking just below Li Xuan.

    "May I ask if you two are General Manager Zhou and Director Fang?" After sitting down, Zhou Ye politely asked.

    Fang Yi suddenly lifted his feet and ced them on the conference table, intecing his fingers over his stomach, appearing quite rxed andfortable.

    Fang Yi nced at Zhou Ye disdainfully and said, "What do you think?"

    Zhou Ye¡¯s eyebrows imperceptibly furrowed, showing slight displeasure. Such behavior was indeed very rude. Although he had heard about this from Ma Yong, seeing it firsthand still irritated him.

    However, Zhou Ye wasn¡¯t about to explode immediately, with a slightly cold tone, he said, "Director Fang, please put your feet down."

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "What if I don¡¯t?"

    Zhou Ye said, "Then please leave."

    "Fine!"

    Fang Yi, without any dissatisfaction, stood up, ready to leave. Seeing Fang Yi about to go, Zhou Ye breathed a sigh of relief; however, the next moment, he tensed up again as Zhou Pen also stood up.

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Zhou Ye suddenly realized that they were doing this on purpose.

    Just let them walk away? That was definitely not possible. For Zhou Ye, this was neither a big nor a small deal. As Fang Yi and hispanion were about to reach the door, Zhou Ye suddenly spoke out, "Please, stay!"

    Fang Yi indeed stopped, and since Zhou Pen took her cues from Fang Yi, she also halted.

    Fang Yi turned around and smiled, "Deputy General Zhou, is there anything else you wish to instruct?"

    Zhou Ye¡¯s face, if said not to look ugly, that was impossible. But at this moment, he could only endure, secretly sighing inwardly, Zhou Ye said, "Director Fang, I was wrong just now, please forgive me."

    Fang Yi pulled out a chair, sat back down in the same position as before, swayed his feet on the table, and lit a cigarette, said arrogantly, "I don¡¯t hold grudges over petty issues. Just don¡¯t provoke me next time, hear me?"

    Zhou Ye¡¯s teeth gritted in private, bit on them, his expression looking ugly, he said, "... Yes!"

    Fang Yi smiled and made a "continue" gesture with his hand.

    The humiliation and disregard from the other infuriated Zhou Ye, yet he did not realize that there was a hint of schadenfreude in Zhou Pen¡¯s eyes.

    Zhou Pen supported Fang Yi unconditionally and wholeheartedly. And since Fang Yi had alerted her beforeing, she had been prepared for such actions, showing no surprise, and watching Fang Yi act like a cocky kid even made her want tough and cry.

    "General Zhou!" Zhou Ye looked at Zhou Pen and said, "Can we talk about the contract now?"

    Zhou Pen said, "Let me look at the contract first. As long as it¡¯s as we initially discussed, I can sign it straight away."

    Zhou Ye nodded, then took out the document and handed it over with both hands, disying extreme respect, fearing that some prank might suddenlye from the aplice beside Zhou Pen.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t do anything bizarre this time; he was just intimidating Zhou Ye. But then, a thought struck Fang Yi, and he took the contract from Zhou Pen¡¯s hand, proceeded to write his name on it.

    Zhou Ye was suddenly shocked, "What are you doing!"

    Fang Yi looked up and smilingly said, "I¡¯m doing nothing. Just getting the contract signed sooner to finish up; I¡¯m the finance director at Tianyi Company, I still have this authority. General Zhou, don¡¯t you agree?"

    Zhou Pen, with a stern face, said, "Yes!" She then turned her head to Zhou Ye, "Deputy General Zhou, are you signing this contract or not?"

    "... Sign!" Grudgingly squeezing out the word, Zhou Ye felt a surge of aggression.

    ```

    ...

    Coming out of Childe Company, Fang Yi let out a long breath, and Zhou Penughed, "You were really amazing up there. You left Zhou Ye speechless."

    Fang Yi proudly said, "Of course!"

    Zhou Pen said, "But I¡¯m just wondering, since we¡¯re supposed to be cooperating with Childe Company, why did you make them so hostile toward us?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Childe Company wanted to mess with us, raise funding, and swindle money from us. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t give them a warm wee. Besides, didn¡¯t you notice something off about the contract?"

    Zhou Pen was taken aback.

    Fang Yi said, "Although the contract was signed, you¡¯re the legal representative of ourpany, not me. That contract is nothing more than a piece of scrap paper. When the timees to deal with Childe Company, it will only take a minute."

    Zhou Pen said, "But what if Zhou Ye figures it out?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I have my ways."

    Zhou Pen didn¡¯t ask further and was about to hail a cab when Fang Yi suddenly walked away.

    On the roadside, a crowd had gathered, seemingly watching a spectacle. Fang Yi squeezed through the crowd and saw a middle-aged woman with slightly graying temples lying on the ground by herself, no one offering a hand.

    Fang Yi walked over and was about to help the middle-aged woman up when a young man wearing sses said, "Hey, don¡¯t help her. Be careful, she might scam you for life."

    Fang Yi nced at the bespectacled young man, his puffy eyelids indicating he frequently stayed upte ying video games.

    Fang Yi ignored him and directly helped the middle-aged woman up and then carried her on his back.

    "This is asking for trouble. Nowadays, you shouldn¡¯t help olddies; you¡¯ll end up being scammed by their families and cry about itter. What an idiot!" the bespectacled young man said disdainfully and mockingly.

    Fang Yi still paid him no mind and left the crowd with the middle-aged woman.

    Actually, Fang Yi had seen simr news stories, like elderly people staging idents at crosswalks or scamming others. But Fang Yi could tell whether they were real or not.

    Fang Yi immediately noticed that the middle-aged woman was weak and frail due to health problems.

    Besides, even if it was a scam, it¡¯s still better than doing nothing in the face of potential harm.

    Carrying the middle-aged woman, Zhou Pen also came over; Fang Yi gave an apologetic smile and said, "Sorry, I was supposed to apany you to buy a car, and now it¡¯s off."

    Zhou Pen said, "The car can wait. We can buy it anytime, but life-threatening emergencies can¡¯t be dyed."

    Fang Yi nodded, and Zhou Pen hailed a taxi. Fang Yi put the middle-aged woman into the taxi and told Zhou Pen, "I can handle it from here. You go on back."

    Zhou Pen didn¡¯t fuss, trusting Fang Yi to manage everything, so she didn¡¯t follow him.

    The taxi quickly arrived at the hospital, and Fang Yi carried the middle-aged woman into the emergency room. He was left holding her bag.

    The woman¡¯s handbag was old, patched up here and there. Fang Yi sat down on a waiting chair and from the middle-aged woman¡¯s bag, he found an old Samsung flip phone. The phone showed signs of age, indicating that the middle-aged woman was frugal.

    The phone didn¡¯t need a lock code or fingerprint to open. Fang Yi turned on the phone and entered the contacts. His expression was especially spectacr when he saw the first name on the list, then he bitterly smiled and said,

    "That¡¯s quite a coincidence."

    The name on the contacts was none other than¡ªQin Xin.

    ```

 Chapter 429 - 459, Stepping on You

    <h4>Chapter 429: Chapter 459, Stepping on You</h4><h4></h4>

    Qin Xin rushed to the hospital, but she was not the only one there.

    "Fang brother, where¡¯s my mom?" Qin Xin asked anxiously, her beautiful face filled with worry.

    Fang Yi pointed to a ward, and after Qin Xin thanked him, she hurriedly ran towards it.

    Fang Yi sat down on a waiting chair, then lifted his head and nced at the person in front of him, who just slightly smiled, the smile carrying a hint of chill as he said, "Life is full of unexpected meetings, Fang Yi, we meet again."

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "Yeah, to see you, this dumbass, is truly an honor for me."

    Li Xuan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly with a touch of darkness, but he did not get angry, although the chill in his eyes remained undiminished.

    Li Xuan sat down beside Fang Yi, crossed his legs, and took out a cigar, offering it to Fang Yi.

    "What, scared?" Li Xuan taunted.

    "It¡¯s not about courage, it¡¯s about feeling dirty," Fang Yi replied.

    Li Xuan let out augh, ced the cigar in his mouth, then lit it and took two deep drags, filling the area with a haze of smoke.

    Li Xuan blew out a puff of smoke and said, "Can you tell me, how did you get to know Binnan?"

    Fang Yi replied with two words: "Fate."

    Li Xuan was taken aback, then immediately said, "What a fate. Do you know how I got to know Binnan?"

    Fang Yi was unyielding and indifferent, "I¡¯m not interested."

    But Li Xuan didn¡¯t care about his wishes and continued, "Binnan was the acknowledged beauty of the university, the most beautiful one. Back then, my family was just average, and I didn¡¯t think much about her. By chance, I was reading in the park when Binnan passed by alone and sprained her ankle. I carried her back to the girls¡¯ dormitory. That time, I became interested in her and swore to make her mine."

    "And so afterward, I began to pursue Binnan. The ups and downs don¡¯t need to be said, but I did win her over, and she became my girlfriend. However, I only was her boyfriend for a year because by then we were seniors, and after leaving the university, I went abroad, so we never saw each other again. Don¡¯t you want to know why I gave up Binnan to go overseas?"

    Fang Yi also lit a cigarette for himself,ughed, and said, "Don¡¯t know."

    Since Li Xuan wanted to talk, Fang Yi didn¡¯t stop him and let him speak his fill.

    Li Xuan continued, "Binnan¡¯s family background was something I couldn¡¯t match. I felt unworthy of her, so I went abroad to strive and make a career for myself. Then, once I was her equal in social status, I coulde back to marry her. I know money isn¡¯t everything in this world, but without money, definitely everything is nothing. Materialism is the foundation that determines the caliber of love. When we were young, we could love passionately, but people grow up, and love is no longer that pure. Everything has to be based on material foundations."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said, "You¡¯re saying... you went abroad because of Shen Binnan?"

    Li Xuan replied, "Yes!"

    Fang Yi sighed, "Truly a grand love."

    Li Xuan¡¯s heart stirred and he said, "Even after so long, her image is still in my heart. While abroad, I thought of her constantly. When I was tired, I would look at her photo, because it gave me endless motivation. I truly love her, I can¡¯t live without her."

    Fang Yi said, "Hmm, I¡¯ve had that feeling."

    Li Xuan said, "I really love her, I can¡¯t be without her, Fang Yi, as long as you¡¯re willing to let Binnan go to me, letting her return to my side, I will definitely make her happy!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s face suddenly became strange, and even his eyes began to look odd.

    Fang Yi looked at Li Xuan as if he were looking at an idiot and said, "Li Xuan, I have a question for you."

    Li Xuan said, "Go ahead and ask!"

    Fang Yi looked at him with a strange expression and asked, "Do you think I¡¯m the idiot, or are you?"

    Gah!

    The expression on Li Xuan¡¯s face instantly froze, as if he had eaten a raw bitter melon, as if he had been yed with by someone!

    "Fang Yi, are you ying me?" Li Xuan said coldly, his eyes flickering with sharp light.

    "That¡¯s right, I am ying you," Fang Yi admitted. "And in my eyes, you are an idiot."

    All of a sudden, Li Xuan could no longer restrain himself and lunged at Fang Yi. However, Fang Yi simply stood up, and Li Xuan lunged into thin air.

    Without hesitation, with a ferocious expression, Li Xuan charged again, his teeth bared and ws outstretched. Fang Yi sighed and, as Li Xuan charged at him, casually stepped aside like he was strolling in a courtyard. Li Xuan missed and crashed straight into the wall.

    Then, Fang Yi, standing behind Li Xuan, kicked him right in the buttocks, pinning Li Xuan against the wall so he couldn¡¯t move.

    Fang Yi took the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, exhaled a puff of smoke, and said indifferently, "I think you may have not heard that I¡¯m quite the fighter. I could take on ten like you."

    Li Xuan, face pressed against the wall and Fang Yi¡¯s foot on his butt, couldn¡¯t move at all. His posture was as embarrassing as it could get, and Fang Yi¡¯s foot was deliberately making things ufortable on his backside, subjecting Li Xuan to immense humiliation.

    "So what if you can fight?" Li Xuan said through gritted teeth, his face flushed red. "One day, I will take Binnan from you. I could do it before, and I can do it now!"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and remarked, "Really? With you looking like this right now?"

    After all, he was the enemy, and Fang Yi never cared about what his enemies thought of him.

    Just then, two nurses happened to pass by. Acting the role of the viin, Fang Yi red fiercely at them, and the nurses quickly left, afraid of being beaten up by the ¡¯extremely ferocious¡¯ Fang Yi.

    Li Xuan fell silent, but his heart had taken note. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Fang Yi, Li Xuan and you will be sworn enemies!"

    Fang Yi squinted slightly,menting, "What a powerful deration. Well, let me say this. If I don¡¯t y you to death, my family name isn¡¯t Fang."

    Having said that, Fang Yi withdrew his foot, and Li Xuan felt a sense of relief. He quickly turned and put some distance between himself and Fang Yi, showing that he was indeed wary of Fang Yi.

    With an angry and cold expression, he said sharply, "Fang Yi, you remember this!"

    Fang Yi nodded and replied, "I¡¯ve got it. Come and hit me then. If you don¡¯te over, I¡¯m going to have toe over and hit you." Saying that, Fang Yi took a step towards Li Xuan.

    Once bitten, twice shy. Li Xuan immediately stepped back, but Fang Yi made no further move. He just stood there with a smile on his face, and Li Xuan realized that Fang Yi was just trying to scare him.

    Ovee with humiliation and resentment, Li Xuan red at Fang Yi before finally turning to leave.

    Li Xuan knew how to bide his time, thinking to himself: A gentleman¡¯s revenge is not toote even after ten years. Fang Yi, you just wait!

    Holding onto this thought, Li Xuan turned and left, while Fang Yi watched him go, a cold smirk curling on his lips.

    Just then, a clear voice called out from behind, "Big Brother Fang."

    Fang Yi turned around to see Qin Xin with a smile and asked, "Did you see your mother?"

    Qin Xin nodded, walked up to Fang Yi, and said earnestly, "Big Brother Fang, thank you."

 Chapter 430 - 460: Heading to Xianghua City

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 460: Heading to Xianghua City</h4><h4></h4>

    Qin Xin¡¯s head hung slightly, her emotions somewhatplex as her fingers twisted together, not daring to look up at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi smiled, raising his hand to pat Qin Xin on the shoulder, and said, "Don¡¯t mention it. You¡¯re Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s ssmate and you know me. Just by calling me ¡¯big brother¡¯, I feel it¡¯s worth it to help."

    Qin Xin pursed her lips and nodded vigorously.

    Fang Yi asked, "By the way, how did you end up with Li Xuan?"

    Qin Xin trusted Fang Yipletely. The two sat down on a chair next to the hospital room. Then Qin Xin exined the whole sequence of events clearly. After listening, Fang Yi frowned and said, "Don¡¯t hang out with those people in the future; they¡¯re no good."

    In Fang Yi¡¯s heart, Qin Xin was like a lotus flower emerging from the water, pure and unstained by the mud, but mingling with people like Li Xuan could lead to unpredictable consequences.

    Qin Xin nodded vigorously, "Mm!"

    Fang Yi stood up and said, "Alright, I¡¯ve paid for your aunt¡¯s hospital expenses. You just stay here and take care of her. Call me if you need anything and don¡¯t hesitate to bother me, got it?"

    Qin Xin nodded again and again, without any objection, not that Fang Yi would have allowed her to object anyway.

    After watching Fang Yi leave, Qin Xin entered the hospital room, where Tao Xiuying had awakened.

    Qin Xin sat by the bed, holding Tao Xiuying¡¯s hand, and asked softly, "Mom, how do you feel?"

    "Much better," Tao Xiuying said. "It¡¯s just my usual ailment. Don¡¯t worry about me. Oh, where¡¯s Fang Yi? I haven¡¯t seen him around."

    Qin Xin replied, "He had to leave for some work. But... why did you go to Childe Corporation today?"

    Tao Xiuying¡¯s eyes darted around, then she feigned nonchnce, "Nothing, nothing at all."

    "Really?"

    "I¡¯m your mother. Why would I lie to you?"

    Qin Xin hummed in response, deciding not to ask further.

    Tao Xiuying internally breathed a sigh of relief. Watching her slightly distracted daughter, she whispered to herself, "Xin¡¯er, just wait another half year, and we¡¯ll have money..."

    ...

    ...

    The following day, Fang Yi visited the hospital and brought some gifts and fruits, which deeply moved Tao Xiuying. She incessantly praised Fang Yi as a good man, making him feel inexplicably ashamed.

    After leaving the hospital, Fang Yi suddenly received a call from Cai Qin, whose tone was extremely grave, giving Fang Yi a bad feeling, prompting him to rush to Cai Qin.

    When Fang Yi arrived, not only was Cai Qin there, but Li Xue was also present.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t ask further and directly inquired what had happened to make Cai Qin so urgent.

    "Phantom has encountered trouble," Cai Qin stated sinctly.

    Phantom was Lin Shang.

    Fang Yi¡¯s mind stirred, asking, "What happened?"

    At this moment, Li Xue, standing nearby, suddenly stepped forward and quickly exined, "Three days ago, the guard department in Xianghua City along Yuyun River received intelligence from their informants. A person was being pursued by an illegal army group. ording to the information, this person is nicknamed Phantom."

    Fang Yi frowned. Lin Shang had left to take care of some overseas business plus help Fang Yi with some problems. Two months had passed since then; Fang Yi had nearly forgotten about it because he believed in Lin Shang¡¯s ability to either defeat his enemies or escape, so he shouldn¡¯t have encountered any problems.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s heart suddenly jumped upon receiving such news.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi noticed a detail, Li Xue hadn¡¯t made herself clear.

    "How would your informant know his situation?" Fang Yi said. Logically, given Lin Shang¡¯s meticulous mind and caution, he shouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake.

    "This was just intelligence obtained by chance. The informant thought it might be useful, so they reported it, and as the deputy director of the Guard Department, I naturally have the right to know."

    When she mentioned being the deputy director, Li Xue was quite proud, even showing off a bit.

    Fang Yi was also surprised. Just a while ago, Li Xue was only the captain of the Guard Department¡¯s tool team, and now suddenly she was a deputy director. Such a promotion was faster than anyone else¡¯s, almost like riding a rocket.

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t concerned about that now. He turned to look at Cai Qin and said, "Thank you."

    Having said that, Fang Yi turned to leave.

    Fang Yi was in a hurry. He now needed to leave for Xianghua City. Any dy, and Lin Shang could be in even more danger.

    But just as Fang Yi turned to leave, Li Xue suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm, "Wait a minute, just wait, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"

    Fang Yi sternly said, "Speak quickly, I¡¯m short on time."

    "I¡¯m in a rush too," Li Xue muttered under her breath, then quickly continued, "Just recently, a fishing boat from Xuan Cang was intercepted on the Yuyun River. It had ten Xuan Cang people on board who were taken hostage, eight of whom are from Xuan Cang. We from the Guard Department are nning a rescue, can you..."

    "Do you want me to help you rescue them?" Fang Yi immediately understood.

    "Um... yes." Li Xue looked at Fang Yi with some expectation, yet also somewhat afraid that he would refuse.

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, then said lightly, "I can help you, but I must rescue my brother first. Otherwise, we have nothing to discuss."

    Li Xue breathed a sigh of relief as she said, "That¡¯s easy to say. The kidnappers have given us three days anyway. Three days. Can you rescue your brother in three days?"

    "It depends," Fang Yi didn¡¯t give Li Xue a definite reply.

    However, Li Xue achieved her goal of getting Fang Yi¡¯s help for the rescue. She had initially been worried that Fang Yi would refuse, but now that he had agreed, she felt inexplicably relieved.

    In the following moments, Fang Yi called Shen Binan and others to inform them that he would be leaving Moon City for a while. He also instructed Zhou Pen to hold off on transferring money to Childe Corporation.

    Then, at the Dragon Soul Alliance, Fang Yi called Su Ge¡¯er, asking her to temporarily oversee the sect¡¯s affairs. Finally, he called Yao Bo, asking him to bring all Dragon Team members and rush to Xianghua City first to wait for him there.

    Because Fang Yi would be acting together with Li Xue.

    Lastly, Fang Yi looked at Cai Qin and asked, "Are you alsoing?"

    Cai Qin retorted, "Can¡¯t I? I forgot to tell you, I advanced to the fifth level of Human Level a few days ago."

    Fang Yiughed, "That¡¯s still far behind me."

    Cai Qin¡¯s expression cooled, and Fang Yi quickly added, "But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you."

    Cai Qin proudly said, "No need for your protection, who knows who might end up protecting whom?"

    Fang Yi nodded and said no more.

    That very afternoon, Fang Yi and Cai Qin boarded a train bound for Fu City. After alighting in Fu City, they headed directly to Cann River to meet Li Xue.

    Besides Li Xue, there were several young men following her, led by a man with a crew cut. He saw Fang Yi and, with obvious disdain in his eyes, said, "So you¡¯re the Fang Yi that Deputy Bai mentioned? I don¡¯t see anything special about you."

 Chapter 431 - 461, itâ€™s just a birdâ€™s egg

    <h4>Chapter 431: Chapter 461, it¡¯s just a bird¡¯s egg</h4><h4></h4>

    The crew-cut youth was very stout, d only in a thin short-sleeved T-shirt. His arm muscles bulged like rocks, exuding incredible strength and power, while in his eyes, Fang Yi seemed somewhat ¡¯frail.¡¯

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t in the mood to bother with these trivial matters or the crew-cut youth¡¯s provocation, ignoring it altogether and asking Li Xue, "Where¡¯s the boat?"

    For the trip to Xianghua City, everyone had nned to travel by boat. As far as Li Xue was concerned, it would be great to encounter kidnappers en route, as it would mean a direct confrontation, without the need to search for the enemy¡¯sir.

    Li Xue pointed to a fisherman¡¯s boat and said, "There it is."

    Fang Yi nodded, then headed straight for the boat.

    The crew-cut youth was left behind, feeling quite discontent. A young man beside him said, "Zheng Squad, this Fang Yi is too arrogant, don¡¯t you think? I didn¡¯t see anything impressive about him. Yet he had Deputy Director Bai waiting here for him with us. What a big shot."

    The crew-cut youth was Zheng Squad, whose real name was Zheng Shaoyang, from the Drug Enforcement Team. He said coldly, "Who cares if he¡¯s a big shot or not, this time I will make Li Xue understand that only I am a real man, that only I, Zheng Shaoyang, am worthy of her."

    "Yeah, Zheng Squad, you¡¯re young and promising, no doubt about that."

    "We must make Deputy Director Bai regret this."

    "When the timees, we¡¯ll set a few traps for this Fang Yi¡ªwon¡¯t let him off easy."

    The drug enforcement guards all chimed in, offering their suggestions to Zheng Shaoyang.

    Once everyone was on the fisherman¡¯s boat, which was manned only by the fisherman whom Li Xue had hired, they estimated it would take until the next morning to arrive at their destination. Having boarded the vessel, Fang Yi immediately looked for a spot to rest.

    As for Cai Qin, she followed Fang Yi silently, sticking close to wherever he was.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and sat down on a wooden nk bed, with Cai Qin sitting down beside him. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but nce at her.

    Cai Qin had donned her familiar ckbat outfit, and for convenience, she had tied her ck hair into a neat ponytail, giving her a spirited and vigorous appearance.

    Fang Yi said, "Rescuing people is my business. Why did you follow?"

    Cai Qin replied, "I¡¯m here to help Li Xue. If she hadn¡¯t asked me, I wouldn¡¯t havee."

    Fang Yi asked, "Does Deputy Director Zhao know about our operation?"

    "I kept it from him," Cai Qin said.

    Fang Yi nodded.

    As night fell, Fang Yi left the cramped room and went to the rear deck of the fisherman¡¯s boat.

    The motor of the boat, which ran on gasoline, made a ttering noise and belched thick smoke.

    The deck was reeking of fish, though Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind.

    Cann River was a tributary of Yuyun River, which spanned thousands of kilometers across many regions and served as a trade link between Xuan Cang and Guangling City. Taking the Cann River to Yuyun River was the fastest way.

    Leaning on the railing, Fang Yi looked at the fairly gentle current when suddenly, footsteps sounded from behind. He turned around to see the crew-cut youth and several others approaching with an intention to encircle him.

    Fang Yi slightly raised an eyebrow and remained silent. Zheng Shaoyang took out his credentials and spoke first, "I¡¯m the captain of the Drug Enforcement Team, my name is Zheng Shaoyang, and the people behind me are the guards. I¡¯ve heard from Deputy Director Bai that you¡¯re quite skilled."

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, "I might be a bit better than you guys."

    That remark immediately drew snickers. Zheng Shaoyang also smirked, calling out, "Yang Wei!"

    "Here!"

    A robust young man stepped forward, looking at Fang Yi with a smirk full of provocation.

    Zheng Shaoyang said, "Yang Wei, he says he¡¯s a bit better than all of you. Do you ept that?"

    "Hell no!" Yang Wei red steadily at Fang Yi, clenching his fists as if warming up, with his knuckles cracking and a sneer on his face, "I challenge you."

    Fang Yi stepped back and said, "Is there really a need for physical confrontation?"

    Yang Wei scoffed, "It¡¯s just a challenge, are you afraid? Of course, you can treat this as a friendly match; I¡¯ll go easy on you."

    Fang Yi was silent.

    Seeing that Fang Yi didn¡¯t respond, Yang Wei grew even more arrogant and smug, taunting him, "What¡¯s wrong, scared? You wouldn¡¯t becking balls, would you? Strip and let us see if you¡¯re really a man. Maybe you¡¯re not, haha!"

    Hispanions burst intoughter as well, not bothering to hide their uninhibited mirth.

    Fang Yi seemed caught up in the moment andughed along.

    And just when theirughter couldn¡¯t be contained any longer, Fang Yi suddenly said, "Alright."

    Yang Wei was taken aback at first, then his spirits rose, thinking Fang Yi couldn¡¯t bear the taunts and wanted to save face. With a sneer in his heart, he was already imagining how he¡¯d toy with Fang Yi after defeating him.

    "Then here Ie," Yang Wei said with a gleam in his eyes.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t respond but casually gestured with his hand.

    Yang Wei let out a growl and threw a punch at Fang Yi¡¯s face. No one noticed the smirk curling at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth. In the next instant, Fang Yi¡¯s fist shot out swiftly.

    Zheng Shaoyang and the rest widened their eyes in shock.

    With a thud, Fang Yi¡¯s punch collided with Yang Wei¡¯s, and instead of the expected oue, it was Yang Wei who stumbled backwards. The force of Fang Yi¡¯s punch was clearly immense.

    Without pause, Fang Yi quickly closed the distance in the dark. Their eyes couldn¡¯t follow his speed, and in a blink, Fang Yi was in front of Yang Wei. He then grabbed Yang Wei by the cor and dragged him to the railing.

    With a sudden exertion of strength, Yang Wei shouted as he was thrown over the railing. Had Fang Yi not held onto his cor, Yang Wei might have already fallen into the river.

    Zheng Shaoyang and the others, previously smiling, now had their smiles frozen on their faces, staring at Fang Yi as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. Meanwhile, Yang Wei, held by his cor by Fang Yi, struggled to climb up, but with each shake from Fang Yi¡¯s hand, he fell back, unable to get up.

    Fang Yi swept a cold nce over Zheng Shaoyang and the rest, saying, "You are Xuan Cang¡¯s guards. You should have your own bottom line. I¡¯m here to help you, and that¡¯s giving you face. I hope you give me face too. Otherwise, falling out benefits no one. Even if you¡¯re drug enforcement guards, if you don¡¯t catch drug traffickers, in my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but eggs."

 Chapter 432 - 462: Encounter with Bandits

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 462: Encounter with Bandits</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s words werepletely insulting, yet they couldn¡¯t refute them.

    At the beginning, they might have thought Fang Yi was boasting, and they would have be furious¡ªthen show Fang Yi what they were capable of.

    But now, Fang Yi was holding one of their colleagues, and whether that colleague fell into the river depended on Fang Yi¡¯s choice.

    They wanted to threaten, but Fang Yi¡¯s expression was cold and unafraid, so it was better not to say anything.

    Seeing Zheng Shaoyang and the others all furious, Fang Yi remained unchanged in expression, but suddenly, heughed soundlessly, which again provoked Zheng Shaoyang and his group¡¯s nerves.

    Fang Yi picked up Yang Wei, dropped him on the deck, and said lightly, "Want to challenge again?"

    Yang Wei gritted his teeth and said, "Just now... it was just an ident, let¡¯s go again!"

    Fang Yi sneered and said, "Again? Aren¡¯t you afraid that this time I might throw you into the river to feed the fish?"

    "..." Yang Wei had nothing to say.

    Actually, during their fist collision just now, Yang Wei had already realized that Fang Yi¡¯s strength was definitely superior to his. Even though he was a guard and had won grappling fighting championships, against Fang Yi, he truly felt powerless.

    Fang Yi turned and walked away; he had nothing to say to Zheng Shaoyang and the others.

    Just as he left the deck and turned a corner, he saw Cai Qin leaning against the wall with a smirk.

    Fang Yi asked, "What¡¯s up?"

    Cai Qinughed and said, "Nothing much, but it¡¯s pretty funny that the mighty Abandoned Dragon is bullying a few drug-interdiction guards."

    Fang Yi was taken aback for a moment, "Is it really that funny?"

    Cai Qin nodded, "Seeing you now, I don¡¯t know why, but I kind of want tough."

    "..."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother discussing this with Cai Qin and nned to go back to his cabin to sleep and regain energy. But just then, a sudden shout came from the pilot booth at the bow of the ship, followed by noisy mor from the fisherman.

    The fisherman was speaking not only in Xuan Cang Language but also mixing in some Jinsi City Language, making it iprehensible.

    Fang Yi and Cai Qin exchanged a nce and immediately rushed to the pilot booth at the bow. Shortly after they arrived, Li Xue and Zheng Shaoyang, along with others, arrived as well.

    "What happened!" Zheng Shaoyang asked loudly.

    "Shut up!" Fang Yi shouted sternly.

    Zheng Shaoyang immediately shut his mouth, not daring to underestimate Fang Yi after his disy of strength on the deck.

    "Give me the binocrs!" Fang Yi demanded, stretching out his hand.

    "Here!" Li Xue quickly handed Fang Yi a pair of binocrs.

    Fang Yi brought the binocrs to his eyes and looked ahead; the river surface rippled, and about two hundred meters away, a faint light illuminated and was approaching them.

    It was nighttime, the visibility was extremely low, and being able to see clearly with binocrs from over two hundred meters was already lucky. The fisherman was probably shouting earlier because of this reason¡ªit must be said his eyesight was too good.

    Fang Yi, proficient in manynguages, was not so fluent in Jinsi City Language but still understood some, and immediately ordered in Jinsi City Language, "Turn off the lights right now!"

    "We can¡¯t... can¡¯t turn them off..." the fisherman said.

    "Why not?"

    "There¡¯s a monster in the river!" the fisherman replied.

    "Monster?" Fang Yi thought to himself, now monsters were being dragged into it?

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother to talk further with the fisherman, turning and quicklymanded towards Zheng Shaoyang and a few others behind him, "You two, grab the lifebuoys and get into the water, await instructions. You two, go to the top of the cabin and prepare the guns. When I give the order, fire immediately!"

    But those men didn¡¯t move, and seemed somewhat bewildered as they looked towards Zheng Shaoyang for guidance. Fang Yi also looked at him.

    This left Zheng Shaoyang looking confused. He hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yi to takemand, unsure of what to think. However, Li Xue couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and immediately shouted, "Zheng Shaoyang, what the hell are you waiting for? Do you want me to suspend you, get moving!"

    Zheng Shaoyang snapped out of it and promptly said, "Did you all hear that? Do as he said!"

    Thus, several narcotics guards scrambled and hurried to get ready.

    "You!" Fang Yi pointed at Zheng Shaoyang¡¯s nose and ordered, "You stand at the bow!"

    "Why?" Zheng Shaoyang instinctively retorted.

    "Because... I want you as a target!" Fang Yi said with a smile, though his tone was sinister.

    ...

    Five minutester, everything was in ce.

    The fisherman had been pulled down, and they would still need the fisherman to steer the boatter, so he couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps. So now, Fang Yi was steering the boat and he could handle not just a fishing vessel but even a cruiser.

    Two boats gradually approached¡ªalso fishing vessels¡ªbut appearing on the Yuyun River in the dead of night, it was eerily suspicious for two fishing vessels to show up, and nobody would believe they had good intentions.

    Of course, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t take action now, but once he was certain that the other party harbored hostile intentions, he would reveal their fangs.

    Eventually, the three fishing boats finally met, and another vessel approached head-on. Fang Yi had to stop his own vessel, and at the opposing bow, a man with a scraggly beard carrying a machine gun walked out, facing Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi took the lead with a phrase in Jinsi City dialect, "Who are you? We are tourists, please make way!"

    Upon hearing this, the bearded man smirked and responded, "We¡¯re bandits!"

    Clearly, the bearded man thought Fang Yi and his group were defenseless tourists¡ªeasy prey!

    Moreover, when the bearded man saw Cai Qin and Li Xue next to Fang Yi, greed sparked in his eyes, thinking that he had to take this opportunity and capture those two gorgeous women¡ªone for his leader and one for himself to y with.

    However, the bearded man failed to notice that after he revealed they were bandits, Fang Yi didn¡¯t show any sign of fear¡ªinstead, he even smiled.

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, twisted his head from side to side, and said with a smile, "Ladies, he says they¡¯re bandits."

    Li Xue¡¯s eyes gleamed sharply and she coldly dered, "That¡¯s exactly the gang of bandits I was looking for!"

    As for Cai Qin, she casually said, "Who cares whether they¡¯re bandits or not, since they¡¯re here, let¡¯s have some fun killing a few."

    Fang Yipletely agreed with Cai Qin¡¯s words, as this ce was no longer Xuan Cang.

    While he was in Xuan Cang, Fang Yi had some restraint and tried his best not to kill, but here, no longer within the borders of Xuan Cang and amidst such remote wilderness atop Cloud River Jade under a moonless, windy night, there was no need for Fang Yi to hold back.

    Without another word, Fang Yi bellowed, "Move!"

    The narcotics guards lying in wait sprung into action.

    Bang, bang!

    Gunshots rang out.

    The bearded man, hearing the gunfire, immediately ducked to avoid exposure.

    "You two are free to act as you please, just don¡¯t get into trouble," Fang Yi said lightly to the two women before rushing towards the opposite side.

    Fang Yi began to show his fangs.

 Chapter 433 - 463, I Admit Defeat! (1st Update)

    <h4>Chapter 433: Chapter 463, I Admit Defeat! (1st Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    The bearded man was the first to squat down to avoid being swept by stray bullets, and seizing this opportunity, Fang Yi swiftly headed toward the opposite fishing boat¡¯s cockpit.

    In ces like Jinsi City and Gn, the cockpits of old fishing boats don¡¯t have windshields, meaning there¡¯s arge opening at the front, convenient for easy entry and exit.

    Moreover, Fang Yi was skilled and bold, he was now at the Earth Level four stages, coupled with Divine Travel Steps, as long as Fang Yi was careful, bullets were unlikely to get anywhere near him.

    Thus, amid the gunfire, Fang Yi charged into the opposite fishing boat.

    Only then did the bearded man manage to get up, and upon seeing Fang Yi in front of him, he screamed like a woman, especially piercing.

    Fang Yi smiled, a smile filled with ferocity, as the bearded man pointed at Fang Yi again and again, shouting in panic, "Kill him, kill him!" The twockeys at the bearded man¡¯s side immediately charged over.

    With a p for each of them, Fang Yi sent them flying, and then saw the bearded man raise his rifle to fire at him. Fang Yi took a step and nted his body; as the bearded man fired, Fang Yi grabbed the barrel of the rifle.

    Seeing this, the bearded man, unable to shoot Fang Yi, simply dropped the gun and ran. Fang Yi was about to pursue when he suddenly heard a noise from behind. Turning his head, he saw it was Cai Qin leaping over.

    Cai Qinnded crouched in the boat, much like the Terminator arriving. When she stood, her two long legs stretched out sharply, revealing delicate muscture, her voluptuous and erect curves terribly distracting.

    "Why did youe over? I can¡¯t look after your safety," Fang Yi deliberately said.

    Cai Qin red at him and said, "I have my own hands and feet. I don¡¯t need your protection."

    Fang Yi gave a thumbs up and praised, "That¡¯s right, a woman¡¯s spirit matches any man¡¯s. I have high hopes for you."

    At that moment, the passageway through the cockpit filled with a surge of footsteps, with roughly a dozen people heading toward the cockpit.

    "I¡¯ll go to the other boat," Cai Qin said, then turned and left, looking utterly unconcerned about Fang Yi¡¯s life or death.

    But this suited Fang Yi just fine. The gap in strength between Cai Qin and him was significant. Having her there would indeed be a burden, and without Cai Qin as a hindrance, Fang Yi could go all out.

    A dozen or so men rushed in, most of them skin and bones, many of them drug users. All of them were armed, some with guns, some with hatchets, but in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, they were just a bunch of experience-pinatas.

    Fang Yi plunged forward.

    Three minutester, Fang Yi emerged from the passageway, seeing the bearded man standing at the stern of the boat.

    The bearded man had no weapons in his hands, a futile situation. What the bearded man thought was, with over a dozen men sent, how could they not kill or at least cripple someone? But when Fang Yi emerged, the bearded man realized he was wrong.

    Behind the stern was the motor, and the bearded man dared not jump into the water, for if he did, he would be directly sucked into the turbine.

    Therefore, when Fang Yi came over and grabbed the cor of the bearded man, he was in a dazed state. After a little while, the bearded man regained his senses, his face full of fear, hands raised to indicate surrender.

    "I surrender, I surrender!" the bearded man called out.

    "Do you think you have any other choice besides surrendering?" Fang Yi said tly.

    "..."

    When Fang Yi brought the bearded man back onto the boat, Cai Qin had also finished her fight, and didn¡¯t bring back any prisoners. It seemed this bearded man was indeed the leader of the two fishing boats.

    Fang Yi dropped the bearded man onto the deck and punched him squarely, caving in his eye socket and eliciting a pig-like squeal of agony. At that moment, Zheng Shaoyang and others returned, and upon witnessing this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths.

    They¡¯d seen ruthless, but never anything quite like this.

    Beside them, Li Xue couldn¡¯t help but give a reminder, "You...take it easy, don¡¯t kill the guy."

    "I¡¯m interrogating him for you," Fang Yi nced at Li Xue before turning back to the bearded man, "I ask something, you answer it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut you up, got it?"

    However, the bearded man just shook his head, a look of confusion on his face as he said, "Small... small... what is it?" He was speaking in Xuan Cangnguage.

    Cai Qin and Li Xue immediately red at Fang Yi as if they wanted to murder him.

    Fang Yi was embarrassed and could only vent his frustration on the bearded man, whom he pped until he was dazed. Li Xue, fearing that their interrogation subject might be beaten to death and that there were many more questions to ask, quickly pushed Fang Yi away.

    Fang Yi, for his part, was only too happy to take a break and went back to sleep.

    The next morning he woke up early to see the fisherman starting the boat. Upon asking, he learned that they had already entered the main stream of the Yuyun River and had presumably crossed into the territories of Gn and Wude.

    Following the Mekong River a short while longer, about half a day¡¯s journey, would bring them to the world-renowned Xianghua City.

    Breakfast consisted of fish, but grilled fish. Fang Yi, having nothing better to do, grilled a few himself¡ªone for him, and one each for Cai Qin and Li Xue¡ªdrawing whispers and snidements from Zheng Shaoyang and the others.

    "Look at that servant, always sucking up to Deputy Director Bai."

    "Exactly, what kind of man grills fish?"

    "...Zheng, what are we having for breakfast? Aren¡¯t we grilling fish?"

    "Grill, grill my ass!"

    "..."

    Zheng Shaoyang and the others refrained from speaking their minds openly. After all, they had already been intimidated by Fang Yi¡¯s abilities the previous night. One man storming into a group of over a dozen and fighting like a wolf amongst sheep was something they couldn¡¯t do. Even the most capable narcotics guard in their team wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    With both hands holding the grilled fish, and her luscious, cherry-red lips glistening with grease, Li Xue spoke while eating, "I interrogated that guyst night. He¡¯s just a bandit in this area. Above him is someone like a Squad Leader, and above him is a minor warlord, and above that warlord is..."

    Fang Yi quickly interrupted her, "Alright, alright, get to the point."

    "Oh." Li Xue took another bite of her fish and borated, "Basically, that minor warlord has a ¡¯dad¡¯ who is a major warlord in Xianghua City with a formidable force. We¡¯re not enough for them."

    Fang Yi looked at Li Xue in surprise, "You came here on a rescue mission. Tell me, how many guards did you bring?"

    Li Xue¡¯s pretty face flushed with embarrassment, and she stayed silent, guiltily ncing at the circle of Zheng Shaoyang and others discussing who knew what.

    "I give up." Fang Yipletely resigned himself to the reality of Deputy Director Bai¡¯s methods.

    But that was the reality. Li Xue had only brought so many people, and there was nothing Fang Yi could do about it since he wasn¡¯t a miracle-worker. However, he couldn¡¯t help but think that with Zheng Shaoyang and his bunch of worth-nothings, it was a stroke of heavenly luck to even imagine rescuing someone.

    Since she felt in the wrong, Li Xue stopped talking and sulkily continued eating her grilled fish. It was then that Cai Qin spoke up, "What¡¯s your n for rescuing Phantom?"

    Fang Yi was taken aback, Cai Qin¡¯s question had indeed stumped him.

 Chapter 434 - 464, Divine Might Army (2nd update)

    <h4>Chapter 434: Chapter 464, Divine Might Army (2nd update)</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s purpose ining to Xianghua City was to rescue Lin Shang. To save someone, you first need to know where they are.

    Now, the biggest problem wasn¡¯t how to rescue, but rather that no one knew where they were.

    Fang Yi fell silent for a moment and said, "The premise is we have to find the person first."

    Cai Qin nodded and said, "Exactly, we must find the person first, otherwise there¡¯s no way to rescue. I do have an idea, let me tell you about it and see if it works. If it doesn¡¯t, we¡¯ll think of other methods."

    Fang Yi said with an open mind, "Good, tell me."

    Cai Qin said, "In Xianghua City, several major military warlords and drug traffickers jointly control the area. Whoever is behind the pursuit of Lin Shang must surely involve those illegal soldiers. To find Lin Shang in such a vast ce like Xianghua City is akin to finding a needle in a haystack, but it¡¯s different for the warlords and drug traffickers. Perhaps among them are those involved in pursuing Lin Shang. As long as we capture one of them and interrogate them with pressure, we shouldn¡¯t worry about not finding the person."

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyebrows raised as he replied, "You mean capture the king first to catch the thieves, start with a leader?"

    Cai Qin said, "Yes, that¡¯s right. I think with your ability, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to aplish. A targeted action like this is always better than looking for a needle in a haystack."

    In fact, Fang Yi understood Cai Qin¡¯s meaning.

    Xianghua City was a chaotic, ungoverned area located within the border territories of Siluo Country, Wude, and Gn. In this ce, not only were drugs proliferating, but it was also a breeding ground for countless criminals and drug traffickers.

    These criminals were primarily major military warlords and drug lords, who dominated the territory and were kings of the region.

    For them, any little disturbance in this region was immediately known to them.

    Among those who pursued Lin Shang this time, there were the figures of warlords or drug lords.

    Therefore, the fastest way to find Lin Shang was to start with them; it¡¯s the quickest method.

    Fang Yi was always decisive and straightforward. After pondering for a moment, Fang Yi simply said, "Okay!"

    That single word "okay" brought an excited surprise to Li Xue, who was quietly eating roasted fish beside him, and she perked up.

    "Okay, okay, so which unlucky soul do we strike at?" Li Xue asked excitedly, ready to take on a big endeavor.

    Fang Yi wiped the grease from his hands, took out a cigarette and lit it. Suddenly, he turned his gaze and cast it upon the bearded man who was tied up, revealing a smile with an unclear meaning.

    The bearded man had endured torment all through the previous night, and after being tied up on the deck, his spirit had already copsed. Suddenly, for no apparent reason, he shivered violently, and a chill ran down his spine.

    ...

    Along the way of Yuyun River, there were many inds, and on an ind called Mongaro, there were a few small tribes, mostly consisting of Gn people.

    These people were all as thin as skeletons. To describe them as skinny as sticks wasn¡¯t an exaggeration¡ªas some had severed hands, others had missing legs, and still more extreme cases had both arms cut cleanly at the shoulder.

    These people worked from dawn to dusk on the ind, tirelessly, like the most diligent oxen, never showing any signs of exhaustion.

    However, in their eyes, one could only see numbness. They had already lost the vibrant light and color of life that should be present, and one couldn¡¯t glimpse the slightest bit of hopeful light for life in their gaze.

    On the other side of the ind, around ten people encircled the area, all of them from Xuan Cang.

    In their midst, several people with severed limbs wore looks of terror in their eyes, a helpless expression, and were extremely panic-stricken.

    All of a sudden, a young man cursed loudly, "Damn it, all we got are idiots or morons. What kind of job are you guys doing? You were supposed to capture Suotun, the big boss of local bandits around here, yet you¡¯ve brought back these useless pieces. Are the Dragon Team¡¯s Blood Dragon Guards all so useless?"

    "South Pce Team Leader!" Suddenly, a woman spoke up, her face stern, "I¡¯d ask that you show some respect!"

    Nangong Feiyu nced at the woman and said coldly, "Wang Ting, I would very much like to show you respect, but you¡¯ve mishandled things. How am I to respect you! This time, I, Nangong Feiyu, am your leader, appointed from above. Our mission is to rescue the dozens of Xuan Cang people kidnapped by the bandits here, so whatever I say, you all must listen!"

    A cruel smile appeared on Nangong Feiyu¡¯s face.

    Wang Ting wanted to say more but was stopped by a man beside her, Zhou Haotian.

    "Team Leader Nangong, these people are not without their uses. We¡¯ve already learned of Suotun¡¯s location from them, and capturing him should be simple. I ask that you issue the orders now," Zhou Haotian said icily.

    "Fine, let¡¯s see what you¡¯re capable of!" Nangong Feiyu replied frostily. "I hope to see those ten Xuan Cang people before dusk, or don¡¯t me me for reporting your shorings!"

    Zhou Haotian and the others had dark expressions. Nangong Feiyu¡¯s words were insufferably arrogant.

    However, helpless as they were, Nangong Feiyu was their team leader this time, a member of the Dragon Team, and they had to execute hismands unconditionally, without dissent.

    The scene shifts back to Fang Yi and his group.

    Upon setting foot on the ind of Mongaro, Fang Yi had two drug enforcement guards stay on the boat to guard it, with everyone else, including the bearded man he had captured, going ashore.

    The bearded man was escorted by two drug enforcement guards leading the way, with Fang Yi and the rest following behind.

    The ind was actually not veryrge, only a little over a thousand meters in diameter, inhabited by a few small tribes.

    Li Xue and the others had previously gathered all the necessary information about the ind from the bearded man, so Fang Yi also had a general understanding.

    Just as they hadnded on the ind, a series of shouts suddenly came from the forest ahead, followed by gunshots.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, and Li Xue and the others immediately went on alert.

    They saw a dozen boys, bare-chested and as thin as monkeys, emerge from the forest.

    These boys were mostly dark-skinned and so skinny that their ribs were clearly visible, and astonishingly, each of them was holding a rifle ¨C such was the fierce local custom.

    These were soldiers of the God-power army.

    The God-power army, in this era, was only found around Xianghua City and nearby areas. These troops were kidnapped by the warlords, controlled through drugs or threats of dismemberment, given guns, and trained as reserve forces.

    "Zheng Shaoyang, you take the bearded man and leave first; we¡¯ll handle this," Li Xuemanded Zheng Shaoyang and the others.

    Li Xue then took out a ck pistol in her hand.

    Although Zheng Shaoyang and the others were hesitant, they still left with the bearded man.

    Li Xue, holding the pistol, was somewhat nervous, not because of the guns in the boys¡¯ hands but because their plight stirred herpassion.

    Fang Yi noticed this and patted Li Xue on the shoulder, saying, "Put your gun away."

    Li Xue was startled and then clenched her teeth, "I can do this!"

    "You can¡¯t," Fang Yi smiled, seeing through her resolve.

    The next moment, Fang Yi took the pistol from Li Xue¡¯s hand and charged towards the dozen boys, a murderous glint in his eyes.

 Chapter 435 - 465, Stupid Woman (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 435: Chapter 465, Stupid Woman (Third Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    A dozen child soldiers, all wielding rifles, in this region, guns were really too rampant, almost ubiquitous.

    When Fang Yi passed by, the dozen child soldiers immediately noticed him, causing an uproar, and all crowded towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi always had a bottom line in what he did, but for these child soldiers, Fang Yi did not n to leave any bottom line.

    Whether you say Fang Yi was ruthless or say he had lost all his humanity, these child soldiers helped those bandits, or warlords and drug lords, and that¡¯s what Fang Yi could not tolerate.

    Ratatat!

    The sweeping sound of gunfire rang out as Fang Yi dashed into the bushes, slippery as a fish.

    Fang Yi only held a ck pistol in his hand, rarely firing a shot, but every time he did, a child soldier fell to the ground.

    In the blink of an eye, only three or four of the dozen child soldiers remained, and when Fang Yi came in front of these boys, their rifles were already out of bullets.

    The boys finally got scared, showing fear, and then knelt on the ground without hesitation to beg Fang Yi for mercy.

    Just then, Cai Qin and Li Xue also arrived.

    "Let them go," Li Xue said, her eyes showing pity.

    "Are you sure?" Fang Yi¡¯s expression was unmoved.

    "They are all children, spare them where you can," Cai Qin suddenly spoke with an emotionless face.

    However, as soon as Cai Qin¡¯s words fell, a boy suddenly looked up, his dark face turned fierce, almost twisted.

    The next moment, a few boys suddenly exploded into action, charging against Cai Qin and Li Xue.

    "Seeking death!" A trace of severity shed through Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Yi punched a boy and knocked him away.

    The remaining three boys, however, pounced on Cai Qin and Li Xue, biting with their mouths.

    "Uh..." Cai Qin suddenly let out a low, pained cry as a boy pulled out a small knife and stabbed Cai Qin in the side of the waist.

    Fang Yi flew into a rage and rushed over, grabbing the boy by the neck.

    "No!" Cai Qin suddenly cried out in rm.

    However, Fang Yi was in such a fury that he couldn¡¯t hear Cai Qin¡¯s words, and he simply twisted the boy¡¯s neck to break it.

    As for the remaining two boys, Fang Yi did not show the slightest mercy; he was cold and ruthless, and thest two boys were also killed by Fang Yi.

    It could be said that these child soldiers were all killed by Fang Yi, but Fang Yi did not have any psychological burden; from the performance of thest four boys, Fang Yi felt it was justified.

    But after killing them, Fang Yi did not feel relieved, but instead turned to Cai Qin and burst out angrily, "Why didn¡¯t you dodge! Why didn¡¯t you fight back!"

    Because of the blood flowing from her abdomen, Cai Qin¡¯s beautiful face was somewhat pale as she said, "What is there to dodge, you have taken so many lives, consider it a bit of merit I¡¯ve repaid for you."

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart was a mix of anger and emotion as he looked at Cai Qin¡¯s pale face and gritted his teeth, "You silly woman!"

    Cai Qin smiled, "I am silly, what can you do about it?"

    Fang Yi was silent, then he picked up Cai Qin by the waist, and she did not struggle at all.

    "From now on, you must listen to me!" Fang Yi said coldly.

    "What if I don¡¯t listen?" Cai Qin said deliberately.

    "Then you¡¯ll suffer the consequences!"

    Fang Yi held Cai Qin, suddenly turned towards Li Xue who was standing stunned and said, "You go and meet up with your subordinates, control them, don¡¯t let them act recklessly, if they die, they deserve it!"

    Having said that, Fang Yi quickly left the area with Cai Qin in his arms, looking for a ce to treat her injuries.

    The ind was lush with dense branches and abundant trees¡ªthere were many ces suitable for treating injuries, primarily if they were secluded. Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to be watched as it could distract him.

    Finding a secluded spot where no one had ever been, Fang Yi put Cai Qin down.

    For the sake of quietness, Fang Yi asked Li Xue not to follow.

    "How are you feeling now?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Very... very bad..." Cai Qin said.

    "Why didn¡¯t you dodge?" Fang Yi scolded her with a re.

    Instead of being afraid, Cai Qin managed to put on a weak smile on her pale face.

    Fang Yi remained stern and said nothing; fortunately, he always carried blood-activating and injury-healing medicine, just in case.

    "I¡¯m going to have to tear open your clothes¡ªbear with me," Fang Yi said as he looked at the wound on Cai Qin¡¯s waist.

    However, there was no response.

    Fang Yi looked up to see that Cai Qin had passed out at some point; he sighed and checked her breathing with his fingers¡ªit was still steady, with noplications.

    But the wound on Cai Qin¡¯s waist needed to be treated; she couldn¡¯t keep bleeding like this, no matter how strong she was.

    Without hesitation, Fang Yi took off Cai Qin¡¯s ck leather jacket. Beneath it, she was left with a ck vest, her arms as delicate as white lotus stems, her skin so tender and fair.

    The ck vest already had a hole where her wound was. Lifting the vest, Fang Yi made an unsettling discovery¡ªthe wound was just below her chest, only half a finger long.

    That meant he had to lift the ck vest to her chest, but he saw no other way.

    Fang Yi did not hesitate and lifted Cai Qin¡¯s vest. Unintentionally or not, he lifted it too high, exposing more than half of her chest in the process.

    Fang Yi was stunned on the spot.

    ...

    ...

    At five o¡¯clock that afternoon, a fierce gunfight erupted on the ind of Mongaro.

    This gunfight dealt a devastating blow to the Dragon Team.

    When Nangong Feiyu received the news, he only saw Zhou Haotian, Wang Ting, and two or three Blood Dragon Guards return; the rest of the Jiaolong Guards were all killed in action.

    "What happened? Five Blood Dragon Guards and ten Jiaolong Guards almostpletely wiped out! You must give me an exnation when we get back!" Nangong Feiyu shouted in anger.

    He had originally thought this mission¡ªrescuing several dozen people from Xuan Cang¡ªwould be his opportunity for promotion and wealth, which was why he had used his family¡¯s connections to lead the team.

    But the oue was unimaginable to Nangong Feiyu.

    Five Blood Dragon Guards, dozens of Jiaolong Guards¡ªsuch a force should have been indomitable, yet now it hade to this. How could Nangong Feiyu not be infuriated?

    "The enemy¡¯s firepower was too intense; there were too many of them. We stood no chance," Zhou Haotian said coldly, suddenly inhaling sharply with pain as his arm was still bleeding.

    But Nangong Feiyu was uninterested in these facts and angrily retorted, "Weren¡¯t you supposed to be strong? Look at the state you¡¯re in now! I¡¯ll definitely report this to the higher-ups; you¡¯re utterly useless!"

    Zhou Haotian¡¯s eyes red with rage. Upon hearing this, Wang Ting¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and she was moments away from firing back but was stopped by Zhou Haotian.

    "Coolly," Zhou Haotian said, "Captain Nangong, we will prove to you that we Blood Dragon Guards are not useless. We will rescue them, but you¡¯d best not insult us."

    Nangong Feiyu smirked with disdain, "Hmph!"

 Chapter 436 - 466: Kill Them All! (4th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 436: Chapter 466: Kill Them All! (4th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Haotian, along with Wang Ting and others, took time to rest and recuperate untilte at night, yet none of them had gone to sleep.

    "At twelve midnight, we¡¯llunch another ambush," Zhou Haotian made this decision, resolute and determined.

    "Haotian, with just a few of us right now, it¡¯s simply impossible," Wang Ting eximed in shock.

    "How can it be impossible," Zhou Haotian said, "During the day weunched an attack, and although we were repelled, they would never expect us toe back again, and moreover... I¡¯m fed up with Nangong Feiyu!"

    Wang Ting pursed her lips and said, "Okay, I respect your decision. Wherever you go, I¡¯ll follow. If you say we¡¯re ambushing again, I¡¯m with you. What about you guys?" She looked towards the remaining three Blood Dragon Guards.

    "We have no objections!" one of the Blood Dragon Guards said, speaking for the others as well.

    "Good, since there are no objections, let¡¯s prepare!" Zhou Haotian looked in a certain direction, gritting his teeth, "I refuse to believe that I, Zhou Haotian, will fail at this!"

    At exactly twelve midnight, Zhou Haotian led the group once again as they charged towards Suotun¡¯s headquarters.

    Meanwhile, inside Suotun¡¯s headquarters.

    Suotun was a middle-aged man from Siluo Country, strongly built. This ce should have been his territory, but now, he was forced to temporarily step aside for a younger man standing before him.

    This young man was about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, skinny but utterly arrogant.

    To the sides of the young man, two scantily d women constantly touched him, teasing his nerves.

    "You must capture those from Xuan Cang, Suotun, or else you¡¯ll be waiting for my dad¡¯s bullets," the young man said with a gangster-like tone.

    Suotun stepped back, wiping the sweat off his face, when suddenly, gunshots erupted in the distance. Suotun¡¯splexion changed drastically, then he yelled loudly, "It¡¯s an enemy attack! It¡¯s an enemy attack! It must be those people from the daytime, all troops assemble, kill those despicable Xuan Cang people!"

    A cold murderous intent surged in Suotun¡¯s eyes.

    However, at the next moment, gunshots rang out again from another side of the camp. Faced with gunshots approaching from both sides, Suotun was slightly puzzled momentarily, then he licked his lips and coldly said, "Whether it¡¯s one group or two, everyone must die!"

    Suotun was confident, with over two hundred men on his side, he could handle the opposition.

    ...

    From a makeshift defensive line made from empty oil drums, Zheng Shaoyang shouted to two anti-drug guards beside him, "You two, go protect Deputy Director Bai!"

    At another location, not far from Zheng Shaoyang and his group, Li Xue was full of regret. Knowing what she knew now, she wouldn¡¯t have decided impulsively and brought people here.

    Initially, Li Xue thought there weren¡¯t many people here because ording to a bearded man¡¯s ount, there were at most thirty to forty people. They quietly infiltrated, hoping they could leave with the person, but reality was disappointing.

    There weren¡¯t just thirty to forty people; there were at least a hundred.

    What Li Xue didn¡¯t expect even more was the arrival of another group. Friend or foe?

    The muzzles spit fierce tongues of fire, almost incessantly. The firepower of these bandits was too fierce, and Li Xue¡¯s group was merely resisting desperately, or it could be said, just barely hanging on.

    A look of misery crossed Li Xue¡¯s face; she med her impulsiveness for not only endangering herself but also her subordinates.

    "If...if someone could save me..." Li Xue gritted her teeth and murmured softly, "Whoever saves me, I¡¯ll fall for her."

    These words were only audible to Li Xue herself, perhaps to be understood as her own wishful thinking.

    ...

    "Huff~~~"

    Fang Yi exhaled sharply, treating Cai Qin¡¯s wounds, which felt as though he was in a battle. (Deleted!)

    While treating Cai Qin just a moment ago, Fang Yi really wanted to send him flying.

    But now that was over, Fang Yi heaved a deep sigh of relief, feeling a weight lifted off his shoulders. Just as Fang Yi lit a cigarette and took a breather, his phone suddenly rang.

    "Hey, Yi, I brought the guys to the ind. Where are you?" Yao Bo¡¯s loud voice came from the phone.

    "I¡¯m at..."

    Minutester, Yao Bo arrived with the Dragon Soul members.

    "Yi!" Yao Bo¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately dashed over.

    Fang Yi nodded and asked, "Did you bring everyone?"

    Yao Bo replied, "Of course, everyone¡¯s here. The brothers are all geared up for a fight, even brought their gear."

    With that, dozens of Dragon Soul members briefly shed their weapons in their hands, including various firearms and des.

    Fang Yi nodded again, took out his cell phone, and called Li Xue. The call went through, but no one answered.

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart sank, and he immediately said, "Everyone follow me!"

    Surely Li Xue had taken people to Suotun¡¯s camp. That girl¡¯s personality was just like that, but judging from what Fang Yi knew of her capabilities, just her taking Zheng Shaoyang and others to Suotun¡¯s camp was practically a suicide mission!

    The look on Fang Yi¡¯s face was grim; he had to go there himself. As for Cai Qin, nobody knew he was here, and Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried.

    Immediately, Fang Yi led all the Dragon Soul members swiftly towards Suotun¡¯s camp.

    When they arrived, they saw the camp already aze with warfare, the sound of gunfire thunderous.

    "Everyone, listen up. There are hostages in the camp, all from Xuan Cang," Fang Yi said with a stern face. "As for others, anyone with hostile intentions----kill them all!"

    Kill them all!

    The simple Yao Bo and all the Dragon Soul members had serious expressions; they all sensed the chilling killing intent in Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    The next moment, Fang Yi no longer said anything and charged into the battlefield aze with war.

    ...

    "Haotian! They¡¯re dead, all of them dead!" Amidst the firefight, Wang Ting shouted, her face covered in dirt, devoid of her usual beauty, her eyes almost tearing up.

    When they arrived, there had been more than a dozen people, but now only she and Zhou Haotian remained. This grief was too much for Wang Ting to bear any longer.

    As Zhou Haotian was firing, he paused for a moment upon hearing Wang Ting¡¯s words.

    Suddenly, a man with a ferocious face, holding a handgun, aimed at Wang Ting.

    "Watch out!"

    Zhou Haotian immediately rushed over, shielding Wang Ting.

    However, the fierce-faced man never fired that shot. Zhou Haotian looked over in the dim night light and saw a man slowly walking forward. As Zhou Haotian recognized him, his expression was one ofplete shock.

    "Fang Yi?!"

 Chapter 437 - 467, An Army (5th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 467, An Army (5th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    Within the darkness of night, isted mes sparked by explosions dot the ground.

    The night sky and the fiery light reflected off Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    When Fang Yi emerged, Zhou Haotian was shocked, and along with him, Wang Ting was so stunned it was as if she had seen a ghost, unable to believe what was before her.

    "You, you, you..." Wang Ting was enormously disheveled, a stark contrast to her previous mor, staring at Fang Yi with wide eyes, "Why is it you?!"

    Fang Yi observed both of their expressions, smiled faintly, and said, "Why can¡¯t it be me?"

    Wang Ting eximed in shock, "How could you possibly be here? Did you follow us?!"

    Fang Yi chuckled, his lips curling into a mocking smile, and said, "You think too highly of yourself. Do I need to follow you? However, I am surprised. Howe the two of you are here?"

    Wang Ting turned her head to nce at the body of herrade, fell silent, and her face bore a look of sorrow.

    Fang Yi naturally noticed this and, to be honest, he didn¡¯t harbor much resentment towards Zhou Haotian and Wang Ting¡ªit was just some unpleasant exchanges at the Dragon Team¡¯s headquarters. Fang Yi was not narrow-minded enough to consider murder.

    Seeing the woeful states of Zhou Haotian and Wang Ting, Fang Yi did not take delight in their misfortune; instead, he sighed and said, "Condolences."

    On hearing this, Wang Ting felt a surge of sadness.

    Zhou Haotian tried to remain strong; he lifted his head and stared at Fang Yi, asking, "What are you doing here?"

    Fang Yi replied, "The same as you."

    "You also came to rescue the hostages?" Zhou Haotian said gravely, "But there are too many enemies here, at least a couple hundred, and Suotun¡¯s son is here too; the firepower is too fierce. I advise you not to overextend yourself."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, responding, "Is that so? I don¡¯t think that way."

    Just then, a man rushed to Fang Yi¡¯s side and said, "Dragon Master, twenty enemies to the left have been annihted."

    Then a few more men ran over, all talking at once, "Thirty enemies in front have been crushed."

    "The enemies on the right have been dealt with!"

    "We¡¯re now getting ready to attack the center of the camp, please instruct, Dragon Master!"

    These were members of Dragon Soul, and the training Yao Bo had provided was very sessful; even Fang Yi hadn¡¯t anticipated the strongbat capability of the current Dragon Soul members.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Haotian and Wang Ting were once again astonished, exchanging nces and seeing the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    "Dragon Master, what is this? Who are these people, and how can they be stronger than our Dragon Team¡¯s fighters?" Wang Ting muttered, her face filled with shock and confusion, eager to know the answer.

    But Zhou Haotian couldn¡¯t provide an answer because even he didn¡¯t know.

    "Alright, disperse, and keep pushing forward!" Fang Yi ordered.

    Thus, several dozen Dragon Soul members withdrew and, spirited and eager, resumed fighting.

    Amidst the booming gunfire, Fang Yi lit a cigarette, looked towards Zhou Haotian, and said, "I don¡¯t hold grudges for old grievances; let¡¯s consider past conflicts resolved. If you want to seek revenge for your brothers, I wee it. If you want to leave, I won¡¯t stop you."

    If it had been before, even before all these events, Zhou Haotian would have certainly cursed back, but now, he no longer had the boldness, having been profoundly intimidated by Fang Yi¡¯s fearsome presence.

    Hearing Fang Yi¡¯s subsequent words, Zhou Haotian was visibly moved, slowly standing up, and fixedly looked at Fang Yi, saying, "I owe you a life."

    "Then what?"

    "Yes! I, Zhou Haotian, may be somewhat petty, but I am not a coward! I must avenge my brothers, and I will not shrink from death to do so!"

    Suddenly, Zhou Haotian bent down, picked up a rifle, and hoisted it on his shoulder.

    Fang Yi gave him a full look from head to toe and without saying anything, turned away.

    Zhou Haotian took a deep breath, gripping the rifle and was about to rush out when suddenly, Wang Ting pulled him back, meeting his gaze, her eyes resolute, "I share in the revenge for our brothers too!"

    Zhou Haotian clenched his teeth and said, "Alright, then let¡¯s do this!"

    Simultaneously, deep in the camp, Suotun¡¯splexion was deathly pale.

    Beyond just the paleness, Suotun¡¯s expression was as if he had seen a ghost; of course, thispelled him to think he really had seen one.

    The situation had been overwhelmingly in his favor, the advantage on his side, but who could have guessed that just a few minutes ago, the situation suddenly shifted? Out of nowhere, an army appeared, overturning the promising outlook he had!

    Yes, Suotun thought it must be an army¡ªwhat else could possess such formidable fighting strength?

    Could it be his boss¡¯s rival warlords or his boss¡¯s narcotics enemies? Suotun couldn¡¯t know, but what he did know was that he had to get his young master to escape.

    So, Suotun ignored everything else and rushed into the house, where he immediately saw the young master.

    The young man immediately got angry and striding toward Suotun, pped him across the face, "Who the fuck let you disturb me?! Huh? Do you want to die?"

    Suotun internallymented greatly, speaking hastily, "No... it¡¯s not good... someone is quickly storming in here."

    The young man¡¯s expression drastically changed, "What?! How many people?"

    Suotun replied with a pained expression, "An... an army."

    The color drained from the young man¡¯s face.

    Just then, as intense footsteps sounded outside the room where Suotun and the young man were, the young man suddenly grew fierce, a surge of rage in his heart, and he roared, "These damn Xuan Cang people! Even if I die, I¡¯ll take them down to Hell with me!"

    Without even putting on his clothes or pants, the young man grabbed a hand grenade, preparing to charge out.

    Yet before the young man could rush out, a burly figure brashly barged in, and before the young man could pull the pin, this mountain-like indivdual, Yao Bo, pinned the young man to the ground like a small mountain, causing the grenade to roll away.

    "Jibber jabber, what the hell are you rambling about, as if I can¡¯t understand your bird talk, shit!" Yao Bo, mountain-like, lifted a foot and stepped on the young man¡¯s face.

    Upon seeing this, Suotun was utterly shocked, grabbed a gun ready to fight, just then, another person came into the room and shot Suotun¡¯s gun-holding hand, sting a bloody hole, causing Suotun to let out a pig-like scream of agony.

    Fang Yi blew a breath, waved his hand to signal Yao Bo to step aside.

    And then, just as the young man had rxed for a moment, Fang Yi stepped on his groin, sneering, "Are you Suotun¡¯s son?"

 Chapter 438 - 468, Pledge (6th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 468, Pledge (6th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    "If," just suppose, "if one day someone steps on you and asks you who¡¯s your father, what would you do?" The young man gave the most correct answer.

    "Yes! I am!" In the midst of his terror, the young man practically blurted out without hesitation.

    "What name?"

    "Buck!"

    "How old are you?"

    "Twenty-three."

    "Do you have any STDs?"

    "Uh..." This question left Buck speechless.

    Beside him, Yao Bo leaned in and said, "Brother Yi, that¡¯s a pretty tricky question you¡¯re asking."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t pay him any attention and continued, "Do you want to keep this thing of yours?"

    Buck nodded like a pecking chicken.

    "Don¡¯t want to? I can satisfy you."

    A myriad of curses raced through Buck¡¯s mind, but before he could speak again, Fang Yi stepped down hard. In an instant, Buck let out a hysterical and exhausted scream that echoed through the entire camp.

    For a moment, Yao Bo and all the Dragon Soul members gritted their teeth in sympathy; being men, they could understand Buck¡¯s agony. They silently mourned in their hearts that the Dragon Master was indeed inhumane.

    The ensuing matters no longer required Fang Yi¡¯s attention, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with them, so he hurried back to pick up Cai Qin.

    The conditions here were a bit better, and there were medicines for wounds. Fang Yi applied some to Cai Qin¡¯s abdominal injuries and wrapped her with bandages, then fell asleep next to her.

    The next morning, Fang Yi felt a tickling sensation in his nose, slowly waking up only to see Cai Qin quickly turning her back to him, pretending to be sound asleep. However, her finger was still tangled with a strand of ck hair, indicating she had just been teasing him with it.

    Fang Yi sat up and said, "It¡¯s such a nice day today."

    "..."

    Cai Qin showed no sign of "waking" up.

    Oh, still ying dead, huh? I¡¯ll need to give you a taste of your own medicine. A mischievous smile crossed Fang Yi¡¯s face as he suddenly reached out and, with a p, smacked Cai Qin¡¯s shapely and firm buttocks. Even through the ck leather pants, he could feel the extreme softness and sticity.

    Cai Qin could no longer feign sleep, and she woke up, abruptly sitting up. But before she could re at him, the pain from her wounds forced her to grimace, erasing any fierce expression she might have held.

    Fang Yi justughed.

    Silently, Cai Qin reached out and pinched the flesh on Fang Yi¡¯s arm.

    Fang Yi quickly pleaded for mercy, "I¡¯ll stopughing."

    "What if youugh again?" Cai Qin asked.

    "If Iugh again..." Fang Yi replied, "then... I¡¯ll offer myself to you."

    "Get lost!"

    Fang Yi really did get lost, leaving Cai Qin to rest in the room.

    Stepping outside, Fang Yi only saw bodies scattered everywhere, a sight of utter devastation.

    In truth,st night Fang Yi hadn¡¯t killed many people; it was mostly the members of Dragon Soul who did the killing. For them, it was a good exercise, and fortunately, no one died, though a few were injured.

    Dragon Soul was Fang Yi¡¯s army. He had given a lot to Dragon Soul in the past, and now it was finally paying off.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and suddenly noticed many people from the nearby tribes wandering the battlefield. Most of them had lost limbs, theirplexions were sallow, and their bodies weak.

    "They are residents from nearby settlements, who have been oppressed by Suotun¡¯s draconian policies. Now that these viins are finally dead, they¡¯reing to pick through the spoils of war," said a voice carrying a hint of yfulness.

    Fang Yi turned his head and looked at Li Xue with a smile, his expression half-mocking, "You were quite arrogantst night."

    Li Xue¡¯s smile immediately froze on her face, slightly embarrassed as if shy, "Not at all."

    Fang Yi said, "Howe you didn¡¯t die in the hail of bulletsst night?"

    Li Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in an instant, "Do you wish I was dead?"

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "Firste, first served. I just hope you don¡¯t make people worry so much. I don¡¯t want there to be a next time."

    Li Xue, like a mischievous child, bowed her head slightly, "Got it." Then she yfully stuck out her tongue.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t see it.

    Afterward, Fang Yi went to look for Yao Bo and the others. They were all gathered together in a room, including Zhou Haotian and Wang Ting. When Fang Yi walked in, everyone perked up, intentionally solemn.

    Fang Yi sat down and asked, "Did that Suotun confess everything?"

    "He did."

    Yao Bo said, "But... the people from Xuan Cang who were kidnapped, they¡¯re not here anymore."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "What happened?"

    Yao Bo exined, "That Suotun said that yesterday morning, the hostages were taken away to their of Songcai, not a single hostage left behind. So, all of them are in Songcai¡¯s headquarters now."

    Fang Yi frowned, "And who exactly is this Songcai?"

    Yao Bo didn¡¯t have an answer, but Zhou Haotian stepped forward and said, "Songcai is one of the major warlords of Xianghua City."

    Fang Yi nced at Zhou Haotian, "Tell me more?"

    The night before, Fang Yi had rescued Zhou Haotian and Wang Ting, so now Zhou Haotian bore no grudge against Fang Yi and there were no barriers between them. He nodded and said:

    "There are three main warlords in Xianghua City who are beyond the government¡¯s control. Since Xianghua City is naturally a chaotic region, these warlords act without fear of reprisal and are heavily involved in drug trafficking, reaping huge profits. Songcai is one of them, forty-five years old, with a son named Buck, who is the person we caughtst night."

    Fang Yi stroked his chin, deep in thought, while nobody made a sound to avoid disturbing him.

    After a moment of contemtion, Fang Yi spoke slowly, "Rescuing those hostages is the top priority. Everyone get ready, we will set out for Songcai¡¯s headquarters."

    Zhou Haotian was shocked and hastily said, "Songcai is a powerful local warlord. If we just barge in there, he¡¯ll definitely be prepared."

    Fang Yi gave him a sideways nce, "You can stay behind if you want."

    Regardless, Fang Yi was determined to go; capturing Songcai was the only way to find out Lin Shang¡¯s whereabouts.

    At the same time, there was suddenly a lot of noiseing from outside.

    Fang Yi stood up and headed for the door, while Zhou Haotian and Wang Ting wore peculiar expressions.

    "How dare you not let me in? I am the captain of the Dragon Team¡¯s squad, the leader of this mission. Who do you think you are, daring to oppose the Dragon Team?"

    As Fang Yi approached the doorway, he heard this voice.

    When Fang Yi stepped out of the house, he saw Nangong Feiyu outside, causing amotion, trying hard to push his way in, but being blocked by a member of the Dragon Soul.

    Nangong Feiyu, who had been shouting loudly, suddenly looked as if he¡¯d seen a ghost and like a cat that had its tail stepped on when he saw Fang Yi emerge from the house. His face changed dramatically as he cried out in surprise, "Fang Yi?! What are you doing here?!"

    "What I do is none of your damn business!" Fang Yi said dismissively.

    "You... you dare talk to me like that?!" Nangong Feiyu was infuriated, visibly furious and then saw Zhou Haotian and Wang Ting following out behind Fang Yi, immediately shouting, "Zhou Haotian, Wang Ting, you traitors! I order you to arrest him right now!"

    Zhou Hao and Wang Ting remained indifferent. Fang Yi said tly, "If you want to work with me, you need to show your pledge."

    Zhou Haotian was silent for a while then said, "I understand."

    After speaking, Zhou Haotian looked sharply at Nangong Feiyu and walked straight toward him.

    "Zhou Haotian, you traitor!" Nangong Feiyu was no fool; he sensed what Zhou Haotian intended to do, but he couldn¡¯t understand why Zhou Haotian would side with Fang Yi.

 Chapter 439 - 469: Perfect Timing! (7th update)

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 469: Perfect Timing! (7th update)</h4><h4></h4>

    It didn¡¯t matter whether Nangong Feiyu had understood or not, at least for now he couldn¡¯t grasp it. Zhou Haotian approached Nangong Feiyu and greeted him with a punch.

    In the moments that followed, Nangong Feiyu¡¯s face and body were pummeled like a torrential rain of fists.

    Actually, Zhou Haotian harbored resentment toward Nangong Feiyu, who had previously been extremely arrogant. Zhou Haotian had long harbored this resentment, and now, to make a pledge, he had thrown caution to the wind, not holding back in the slightest since Nangong Feiyu was the one suffering the consequences.

    Poor Nangong Feiyu hade hoping to achieve merits and earn promotions and wealth, but what awaited him was not promotions or wealth, but repeated misfortunes, and this was just the beginning.

    Wang Ting couldn¡¯t stand it anymore either, itching to join in, as she also harbored resentment. Thus, she too joined Zhou Haotian in the brutal beating of Nangong Feiyu.

    Minutester, Nangong Feiyu¡¯s head had swollen like a pig¡¯s, his face bruised and battered, his cheeks blue and swollen, still crying out for them to stop. Fang Yi saw that it was about enough and walked over; Zhou Haotian and Wang Ting reluctantly stopped.

    "Nangong Feiyu, how does it feel to be beaten?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Fang Yi, you!" Nangong Feiyu just wanted to vent, but then he suddenly remembered that Fang Yi was the leader here. The words he wanted to say were forcefully stuffed back down into his stomach.

    Fang Yi looked at Nangong Feiyu, who appeared like a battered pig¡¯s head, reached out, and patted Nangong Feiyu¡¯s cheek, saying coldly, "Nangong Feiyu, you¡¯ve opposed me time and time again, this is what you get."

    Nangong Feiyu gritted his teeth and red, "Fang Yi, what exactly do you want?"

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Nothing much, just want to slowly y you to death."

    Nangong Feiyu angrily said, "I was appointed toe here by higher-ups. If I die, you won¡¯t be able to dissociate yourself from it."

    Fang Yi responded, "Is that so? But I came here unknowingly to anyone. Moreover, even if I were to y you to death, where¡¯s the evidence? This isn¡¯t Xuan Cang. Are you hoping that the entire Dragon Team will stand up for you? Nangong Feiyu, I must say you really think highly of yourself."

    Nangong Feiyu fell silent because he knew that what Fang Yi had said was all true.

    Even if Fang Yi did y him to death here, what could he do? Would the Dragon Team really stand up for him?

    Nangong Feiyu was rapidly weighing his options internally; his choices were not many, and Fang Yi was not about to give him many opportunities either.

    Fang Yi stood up, lit a cigarette, and said, "Number One, Number Two,e and tie him up."

    Nangong Feiyu¡¯s face changed drastically at this. Fang Yi clearly had no intentions of letting him go. Suddenly, from who knows where, Nangong Feiyu found the strength to try and run before even getting up.

    However, before Nangong Feiyu had made it ten meters, a member of the Dragon Soul intercepted him and knocked Nangong Feiyu to the ground with a punch to the face.

    "Tie him up tight." Fang Yi said these three words and left with a cigarette in his mouth.

    After Fang Yi left the area, he casually ate some dry food to fill his stomach. As Fang Yi was walking back, he suddenly saw a little girl.

    The little girl was wearing a white dress, and at that moment, she gathered up her skirt to use it to carry things. Fang Yi focused and saw clearly that those were all strands of Immortal Elixir.

    The smoke fromst night¡¯s battle hadn¡¯tpletely cleared yet, thick smoke twirling around the little girl in the white dress. Amid the battered and devastated battlefield, the little girl looked akin to a little angel.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but walk over, and the little girl also spotted Fang Yi, her copper-colored eyes filled with curiosity. The next moment, the little girl came over and suddenly handed Fang Yi one of the Immortal Elixirs she had picked up.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, he took it and discarded the cigarette from his mouth, then lit the Immortal Elixir.

    For Fang Yi, who had practiced the Evil Desire Scripture, the Immortal Elixir was a medicament just like cigarettes. Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t get addicted even if he smoked it, and of course, he wouldn¡¯t use medicament to torture himself, hence cigarettes were enough.

    At this moment, Fang Yi lit the Immortal Elixir just to convey a message to the little girl that he was not a bad person.

    The little girl smiled as well, then she said, "What is your name? I¡¯m Cherry Kabba, you can call me Little Cherry; that¡¯s what my mom calls me too."

    She spoke in perfect Thai, but Fang Yi understood her and replied, "My name is Fang Yi, hello, Little Cherry."

    Little Cherry grinned, her teeth as white and gleaming like shiny seashells, unlike most people from Siluo Country.

    "I¡¯m so d, finally, someone who understands me, I met a man simr to youst time. I said something to him, but he couldn¡¯t understand a word," Cherry was sincerely happy.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression changed, and his mind stirred, he immediately asked, "Was that man very handsome, somewhat thin..." Fang Yi described Lin Shang to Little Cherry.

    At first, Little Cherry was a bit confused, but as she listened on, she finally understood and cheerfully added, "It seems like that was him, right, he was injured; there was a gunshot wound on his chest."

    For Little Cherry, who had been in such chaotic areas for years, guns didn¡¯t frighten her much, so there was no fear on her face.

    By now, Fang Yi had confirmed that the man Cherry mentioned was Lin Shang.

    Fang Yi immediately asked, "Is he still at your house? Take me there quickly!"

    However, Cherry shook her head and said, "Unfortunately, he left yesterday. He said he was going to kill someone, the biggest warlord!" As she spoke, her face was full of longing and anticipation.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything more, after thinking, he squatted down and said softly, "Well, you stay at home, and wait until I finish my work. I¡¯lle to take you away for a better life."

    Little Cherry nodded, showing no resistance, suddenly, Little Cherry pulled out another Immortal Elixir and handed it to Fang Yi.

    Cherry crisply said, "We have a deal then, you can¡¯t lie to me."

    Fang Yi took the Immortal Elixir and nodded emphatically, "I definitely won¡¯t lie to you."

    Watching Little Cherry leave, Fang Yi opened his hand. The addictive Immortal Elixir was lying in his palm, a token of their agreement, making it especially meaningful; Fang Yi stored it carefully.

    Then, Fang Yi notified Yao Bo to gather the members of the Dragon Soul. Zhou Haotian and Wang Ting also came along with Li Xue and the others.

    "Li Xue, you stay here to take care of Cai Qin, don¡¯t cause trouble," Fang Yi said.

    Li Xue was initially displeased, but Fang Yi red at her with his sharp eyes, she shrank her neck and dared not speak further, thinking about her impulsivenessst night, she felt somewhat guilty.

    Meanwhile, a member of the Dragon Soul who was on surveince ran quickly over and said, "Dragon Master, a fishing boat with an iron hook symbol is approaching."

    The symbol of the iron hook was the emblem of the Songcai naval forces.

    "Perfect timing!" A fierce light shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, and a cold, sinister smile curled the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 440 - 470, The Brutal Songcai (8th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 470, The Brutal Songcai (8th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    On one side of the riverbank of Mongaro Ind, there used to be a fishing boat moored here¡ªit was Fang Yi and his crew¡¯s boat. But now, there was another fishing boat.

    Yang Wei and a drug enforcement guard were left to watch the boat. However, upon seeing another fishing boat approach, they instantly sensed the hostility from the other side and immediately fled the area. With only two of them, they could not stand a chance against the numerous foes.

    There was a mast on the opposing fishing boat, and a g was hoisted atop it, depicting an iron hook.

    Inside the cockpit of the fishing boat, a middle-aged Siluo Country man let out a triumphantugh, then shouted loudly, "Take those two down! Let none escape!"

    On the boat, dozens of people grabbed their guns or axes and began shouting as they jumped off the boat, chasing after Yang Wei and the other guard.

    The ind¡¯s underbrush was thick and dense. Yang Wei and the drug enforcement guard felt dozens of people following behind them. Despite their steely nerves, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their hearts.

    Moreover, what the two men hadn¡¯t expected was that these dozens of people employed a roundabout encirclement tactic, swiftly trapping them.

    Dozens of men surrounded Yang Wei and the guard, not giving them a chance to escape. Both had pale faces and raised their hands in surrender, as further resistance would only be courting death.

    Two men approached, eachnded a heavy punch on the faces of Yang Wei and the guard, and then took out ropes, preparing to tie them up and take them back.

    However, just at that moment, a gunshot rang out.

    The gunshot acted like a fuse, causing everyone to be very serious. They weren¡¯t bandits but soldiers with quality training, and they didn¡¯t panic too much in these circumstances.

    However, what happened next sent waves of panic through their ranks.

    All around them, there was the rustling sound of footsteps on leaves, and soon dozens of figures were moving swiftly, circling them in the blink of an eye.

    "Ah!"

    Arade screamed before dropping to the ground with a thud.

    One by one, others fell in the same way, all taken out by distant snipers!

    "Spread out! Spread out!" someone yelled, realizing they were sitting ducks if they stayed huddled together.

    So, the remaining men quickly dispersed, abandoning Yang Wei and the drug enforcement guard and hastily retreating back toward their fishing boat.

    However, they didn¡¯t realize that this was exactly what Fang Yi wanted.

    "All Dragon Soul members, engage in closebat; kill if you can," Fang Yimanded calmly from behind a tree.

    Themunication headsets ensured all Dragon Soul members heard.

    The next moment, all Dragon Soul members, concealed in the dense underbrush, quickly closed in.

    In fact, this was also a kind of training¡ªa grim, bloody sort of training.

    Other than the Dragon Soul members, Zhou Haotian and Wang Ting also joined the fight. Zhou Haotian was a Yinglong Guard, and his strength was unquestionable. Even Fang Yi had to admit that Zhou Haotian¡¯s powers were far superior to all Dragon Soul members.

    However, when it came to team spirit, Zhou Haotian was farcking.

    Regardless, it was a one-sided ughter. All the men brought by the middle-aged man were ughtered in no time. When the middle-aged man learned of this, he immediately ordered the boat to leave.

    But as the boat¡¯s motor just started, a man jumped onto the deck. The middle-aged man, furious, pulled out a rifle and began to fire as he moved towards the deck.

    Fang Yi made a quick move and disarmed the rifle from the middle-aged man¡¯s grip. Then he struck the man in the face with his bent elbow, sending him stumbling backward into a wall.

    Fang Yi advanced and punched him to the ground.

    Stepping on the man¡¯s face, Fang Yi looked down and announced, "From now on, this boat is mine. Take me to Songcai!"

    ...

    In Xianghua City, there were three major warlords, and Songcai was one of them. Yet, when speaking of the one with the greatest power, it was undoubtedly Shakun!

    However, Songcai was no weakling.

    At this moment, Songcai was oblivious to the fate of his men because he was excited about something else.

    In Songcai¡¯s room, a woman was bound.

    The woman wore sses and was bare, her body secured tightly with coarse ropes.

    She was from Xuan Cang and a female journalist. How she ended up in this situation was a tale that began with a kidnapping several days ago.

    There wasn¡¯t much to say, really. She and a group of tourists had encountered bandits and after a series of unfortunate events, she ended up here¡ªas a ything for Songcai, one of the most powerful local warlords.

    The female journalist hade here seeking to gather news about the drug situation in Xianghua City and to investigate some of its dark underbelly. However, what she hadn¡¯t expected was to end up in this dire situation.

    The female journalist regretted her decision, but regret was useless now.

    The door opened and Songcai walked in.

    Songcai had lost an eye to a knife in his earlier years, which had left him with the nickname of the one-eyed dragon. Instead of killing the man who had maimed him, he had kept him alive, leaving him in a state where he could neither live nor die.

    Songcai¡¯s damaged eye looked like a cataract, earning him the moniker of the one-eyed dragon. His appearance was frightening. Seeing Songcai enter, the female journalist shivered uncontrobly.

    "Xuan Cang woman, heh heh," Songcaiughed with a creepy grin, rubbing his hands together.

    The female journalist understood bits of the Siluonguage. She felt an involuntary chill and trembled.

    "Don¡¯t... please don¡¯t..." she cried out in terror.

    But inside, the female journalist knew very well that her pleas were futile.

    Pained not by pleasure but agony, Songcai pped her across the face. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Enraged, Songcai¡¯s actions grew more furious and brutal, causing her tremendous suffering.

    Songcai left the room, and immediately a soldier handed him a damp towel.

    Wiping his sweat, Songcai ordered, "Chop off the Xuan Cang woman¡¯s limbs and hang them at the entrance of the camp."

 Chapter 441 - 471, Are You Playing Me? (9th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 471, Are You ying Me? (9th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    The soldier responded, and at that moment, another soldier ran over quickly, saying, "General, terrible news, Buck has been captured."

    Songcai¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he grabbed the soldier by the cor, angrily demanding, "Say that again!"

    The soldier trembled but still managed to say, "Buck went to Suotun¡¯s camp, intending to deliver those from Xuan Cang as you requested, but he stayed there overnight. Somehow, some unknown force has captured Buck."

    Songcai released the soldier, then roared furiously, his face contorted as he said, "And what about Koro? Didn¡¯t I send him to Suotun¡¯s camp too? Has any newse back?"

    The soldier shook his head, saying, "We¡¯ve lost contact with that side."

    Songcai was silent for a moment, then suddenly flew into a rage.

    "Who are these damned bastards who dare to wreak havoc in my territory?" In his fury, Songcai still tried to stay calm, saying, "Gather everyone up, these bastards, I¡¯m going to make them all pay! I will make them regret angering me!"

    However, as soon as Songcai finished speaking, a sudden explosion sounded outside the army camp.

    Then the rm went off in the camp, sending the entire ce into an uproar as squads of soldiers quickly mobilized and headed toward the explosion.

    Songcai could no longer stand still, and bellowed, "Bring me my weapon."

    A soldier acted swiftly, bringing out a rifle, on which arge iron hook was welded right onto the barrel.

    Afterward, Songcai, holding the rifle, strode out fiercely and majestically.

    Songcai¡¯s military camp was located in Xianghua City, which was nted with vast fields of Immortal Herbs, dubbed the "Heaven of Medicines," virtually covering the entire hill.

    At the camp¡¯s main gates, heavily guarded, dozens of soldiers were already gathered, their sniper rifles, rifles, and machine guns all aimed at one man.

    This man stood twenty meters outside the camp gates, seemingly unfazed by the numerous gun barrels, casually strolling and even nonchntly lighting a cigarette.

    Even facing a forest of gun barrels, Fang Yi remained calm, his lips even curling into a faint smile.

    He truly was the man who could hold off ten thousand at a single gate.

    When Songcai, charged with fury, emerged from the camp and saw Fang Yi standing there alone, he was also taken aback.

    In Songcai¡¯s mind, the enemy should have been numerous, and seeing hundreds of skilled fighters wouldn¡¯t have surprised him.

    But seeing Fang Yi standing there alone, Songcai was instead stunned, incredibly surprised.

    It must be known that even he himself wouldn¡¯t dare to be soposed and unruffled under the aim of dozens of gun barrels.

    Surprise, suspicion, and then a sneer filled Songcai¡¯s mind.

    Songcai then raised the rifle he was holding, aimed it at Fang Yi, and demanded, "Who are you to appear out of nowhere?"

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke lightly and replied, "I didn¡¯t ¡¯appear¡¯; I walked here."

    Songcai said, "I¡¯m a soldier, I don¡¯t fancy these fancy words. State your purpose, why did you throw a bomb in my camp? If you don¡¯t rify, I¡¯ll blow your head off right now."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm, then he unexpectedly started tough, "If you dare pull the trigger, I¡¯ll make sure you remain childless for the rest of your life."

    Songcai¡¯s face suddenly changed drastically, "How dare you!"

    Fang Yi, however, smiled and said, "What do you think, do I dare?"

    Songcai¡¯s face turned red with tension, clearly furious to the extreme. He hated being threatened like this. Ever since he had be a ruler of Xianghua City, no one dared to speak to him in such a tone, not even Shakun!

    But now, this young man who appeared out of nowhere, dared to do so?

    It was like stirring up trouble right on a tiger¡¯s head.

    Songcai decided that once he got his son out, he would definitely torture the man in front of him severely, just as he had tortured the one who had gouged out one of his eyes.

    So, Songcai began to soften, of course, it was only pretense.

    "Fine! I lose, state your demands!" Songcai said with seeming nonchnce.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t deny a smile; Songcai¡¯s capittion was not unexpected.

    Actually, on his way here, Fang Yi had unexpectedly received a secret message¡ªthere was something wrong with Songcai¡¯s health.

    Although Songcai was vigorous in bed, having abundant energy like a dragon, he only had a son at the age of thirty. After that, no other woman could get pregnant by him, and if any did, it was someone else¡¯s child. For that reason, Songcai had killed many of his women.

    It could be said that this one ruler of Xianghua City was also crowned with green, a lush dense field of grass.

    Regarding Songcai¡¯s capittion, Fang Yi remained vignt. He smiled and said, "My demand is simple, release those ten Xuan Cang people, and then your son can return to your side. If not, you should know the consequences."

    Songcai said, "Just that, is it? Fine, I fulfill your demand, but I must see my son first."

    Fang Yi nodded, "Of course."

    Fang Yi snapped his fingers, and someone was brought out, held up¡ªit was none other than Buck.

    Buck was trussed up like a dead pig and tossed at Fang Yi¡¯s feet by a member of Dragon Soul. Fang Yi waved his hand, the Dragon Soul member stepped back, then he lifted his foot and stepped on Buck.

    This action by Fang Yi instantly provoked Songcai¡¯s nerves and made him furious again, a venomous light in his eyes. Songcai gritted his teeth and said, "Don¡¯t let me catch you, or I will make you beg for death!"

    Fang Yi whistled, a smile on his face, and said, "Stop with the nonsense, bring out the hostages."

    Songcai¡¯s face darkened, he took a deep breath, knowing he absolutely mustn¡¯t act impulsively now, so he waved his hand. A soldier quickly ran up to Songcai, but before Songcai could say anything, the soldier spoke first:

    "General, it¡¯s bad!"

    "What¡¯s bad?" Songcai had heard too many ¡¯it¡¯s bad¡¯ today, and he had a bad premonition.

    Sure enough, in the next moment, the soldier said with a tone as if he was spreading bad news, "The hostages... the hostages are gone!"

    Songcai roared in fury again, "What?! How could they be gone! Are you all just eating for free!"

    Songcai, furious to the extreme, couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, raised his gun, and fired at the soldier, killing him.

    But that wasn¡¯t enough; Songcai continued as if venting, firing over a dozen more shots into the soldier¡¯s body, before he stopped.

    Then, Songcai suddenly turned around, red at Fang Yi, and shouted, "Are you ying games with me?"

 Chapter 442 - 472: Shouldnâ€™t You Be the One to Die? (10th update)

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 472: Shouldn¡¯t You Be the One to Die? (10th update)</h4><h4></h4>

    Songcai was no fool, and by this time, if he couldn¡¯t figure out the cause and effect, then he truly was a fool.

    In Xuan Cang¡¯s "Art of War," there was a strategy called "Secretly Crossing the Wei River under the cover of building a road."

    The road building was naturally Fang Yi stepping forward to draw fire, and the secretly crossing meant that there must be others sneaking behind the military camp to rescue the hostages.

    Rage, fury, all kinds of anger furiously burned in Songcai¡¯s chest.

    The next moment, Songcai could no longer contain himself and yelled, "Fire! Shoot, damn it!"

    At that time, Songcai also raised his rifle and fired at Fang Yi.

    In an instant, bullets flew, and the sound of gunfire filled the sky.

    At that moment, Fang Yi suddenly grabbed Buck from the ground, using him as a human shield in front of him.

    The bullets showed no mercy, the overwhelming bullets poured down, allnding on Buck, mangling his flesh, a bloody mess, turning Buck into arge brush.

    "Ah!!!"

    Songcai let out a heart-rending scream that could shock both heaven and earth¡ªsome of those bullets were his own.

    Had he really killed his own son?

    "I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯m definitely going to kill you!!!" Songcai screamed furiously, his eyes turning blood-red.

    Fang Yi sneered, said nothing, stood Buck up as a brush, and then leaped into the nearby woods.

    "Chase him!"

    Songcai bellowed furiously, "Catch him alive, and I¡¯ll reward a million in cash!"

    Money tempts the heart.

    Songcai¡¯s subordinates all went crazy, a million in cash was enough for them to livefortably for a lifetime, enough to make them fight desperately.

    Thus, in that stretch of woods, chaos erupted, with hundreds of soldiers pouring in.

    Fang Yi threw Buck away and sneaked into the woods, like a fish taking to water, revelling in this environment.

    Fang Yi was wearing a coat, which he took off; on his body, hand grenades hung almost everywhere.

    These grenades, found in Suotun¡¯s camp, were just a drop in the bucketpared to what Fang Yi had on him.

    Fang Yi was already aware of the noise behind him.

    Gunfire continued to sound, bullets one after another charging towards Fang Yi.

    But using the Divine Travel Steps, his movements ghostly, the bullets seemed to be cut off from him, not a single one hitting their mark, all firing into empty air.

    Of course, Fang Yi was not just running; faced with a situation where he was vastly outnumbered, Fang Yi chose to counterattack as well.

    As the woods ahead grew denser, Fang Yi quickly climbed a tree, taking a swift nce at the enemy behind him, which could be described as hundreds of soldiers spread out in a long attacking line, swiftly chasing towards him.

    With a stern expression, Fang Yi took out three hand grenades at that moment, pulled the pins, and threw them forcefully.

    With the strength of Fang Yi¡¯s arm, the throwing range was naturally assured, and he aimed at areas with denser crowds.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Three explosions in session, followed by screams; dirt and corpses were sent flying.

    Fang Yi jumped down from the tree, then heard shouts from afar, "He¡¯s over there!"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t rush to escape but paused briefly before running again. He did this with no other purpose than to make sure these people didn¡¯t lose track of him.

    The strategy to lure the tiger away from the mountain was spot on for these soldiers from Siluo Country who had defected from the government; they would never have anticipated it.

    Thus, Fang Yi attracted over a hundred men, gradually leading them away from the military camp.

    At the military camp, Songcai was furious, a state that far exceeded mere anger.

    Songcai didn¡¯t join the pursuit because the main camp was still here and he firmly believed that no matter how formidable the opponent was, being just one person against his over a hundred subordinates, he didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t be captured!

    Looking at his son on the ground, beaten to a pulp, Songcai felt a mix of grief and rage; and soon, a me of vengeance ignited within him. Just then, Songcai saw a Xuan Cang person running out of the camp in a panic, clearly up to no good.

    At this moment, atop his rage, especially towards Xuan Cang people whom Songcai detested deeply, seeing this Xuan Cang person running out in such a manner inevitably raised suspicions in Songcai¡¯s mind.

    In an instant, without any hesitation, Songcai shot him.

    Yes, he shot him!

    And as Nangong Feiyu fell, he never thought he would die here. He was so close to the gate of the camp, almost able to escape, but why did he fall here?

    His head felt cold; was it a direct shot to the forehead?

    Finally, the world went dark before Nangong Feiyu¡¯s eyes as he fell to the ground.

    Songcai didn¡¯t care about the identity of the Xuan Cang person he killed; even if it had been one of his own men who had crossed him at that moment, he would still shoot without hesitation.

    Then, as an officer quickly ran over, Songcai¡¯s top lieutenant, this time he didn¡¯t shoot right away but asked what had happened.

    But before the officer could speak, sudden continuous artillery fire filled the camp, nonstop.

    From above, Songcai¡¯s camp looked dotted like stars, with buildings exploding and being swiftly consumed by mes.

    Amongst his fury, Songcai finally felt fear; he suddenly realized why Fang Yi had run, and how foolish he had been to let his men chase after him.

    The hundred or so men were his elite troops, now out chasing, while the camp was nearly empty; Songcai might not know the exact phrase "lure the tiger away from the mountain," but he understood the meaning.

    Yet, Songcai was still a formidable figure; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been one of the three overlords of Xianghua City. He immediately slung his gun over his shoulder, and ominously said, "Even if Songcai dies, I won¡¯t let you have an easy time!"

    The next moment, Songcai charged into the camp. He was very familiar with his own camp and quickly burst into the armory. He discarded his original weapon and hoisted a machine gun with ¡¯unlimited ammo¡¯ on his shoulder, grabbing a cannon in his left hand, then boldly charged out.

    Inside the camp, amidst relentless artillery, it had truly be a battlefield of blood and fire.

    At dusk, at the entrance of the camp, a man in his fifties was thrown to the ground, rolling several times before he stood up again, only to be met by numerous gun barrels pointed at him.

    "You... all must die!" Songcai grated through clenched teeth, his face covered in blood, and his body riddled with wounds.

    Smack!

    A pnded on Songcai¡¯s face.

    "Although I don¡¯t understand your words, I know they were no good; you deserved the p!" Yao Bo said from a height.

    Despite the assault from many Dragon Soul members, Songcai couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being captured.

    Songcai naturally didn¡¯t understand Yao Bo¡¯s words, but he still sneered, "You¡¯ve captured me, but your leader will undoubtedly die; heh, you¡¯ve made a loss this time!"

    However, just then, a voiceden with mockery rang out:

    "Who said I died? It should be you who¡¯s going to die."

 Chapter 443 - 473: You are a good person (11 more updates)

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 473: You are a good person (11 more updates)</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing that voice, Songcai¡¯s face immediately turned ashen.

    The next moment, Songcai suddenly screamed hysterically, "This is impossible! How could you still be alive! Could all of my over a hundred men have been evaded by you? You can¡¯t be that powerful, it¡¯s impossible!"

    Fang Yi walked out of the woods and slowly approached the frenzied Songcai, who was now kneeling on the ground, and when Fang Yi stood before him, he towered over him.

    Fang Yi, his hands in his pockets, looked at Songcai, whose face was ashen yet unwilling, and said indifferently, "I did indeed evade them, one hundred and fifteen men, not one less, all sent to Hell."

    That shook Songcai to his core, his heart stabbing fiercely as if pierced by a sharp knife, trembling immensely.

    Indeed, the other party had gotten everything right, one hundred and fifteen people¡ªif it wasn¡¯t for counting them one by one, he wouldn¡¯t have known the number.

    What shocked and frightened Songcai the most was that the other party had been mindful enough to count heads while killing. What kind of person was this!

    "I have only one question," Songcai said grimly, staring at Fang Yi. "Who are you, really?"

    Fang Yi replied lightly, "If you want to know who I am, you must first answer my question. A few days ago, did you order anyone to pursue Phantom?"

    Songcai said, "Are you referring to the Phantom on the Assassin List?"

    "Right."

    "No," Songcai decisively said. "I have never ordered his assassination."

    "That¡¯s strange, because the information I gathered is linked to you. If not you, then who?"

    "It was Shakun." Since death was imminent, Songcai was more talkative. "I heard that Shakun has been activetely, deploying many people to pursue someone from Xuan Cang, presumably Phantom. I also heard that Shakun is coborating with the God of Killers Organization and wants to take over all of Xianghua City. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be him."

    Fang Yi, of course, had heard of this Shakun, and without saying more, he fell silent in thought.

    Songcai still fixated his gaze on Fang Yi and said, "You haven¡¯t yet told me your identity?" Even in death, he wanted to die understanding, knowing he couldn¡¯t escape today.

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and countered, "You know of Phantom and yet you don¡¯t know who I am?"

    Suddenly, as if realizing something, Songcai¡¯s face drastically changed, staring at Fang Yi as if seeing a ghost, his eyes filled with disbelief: "You... you¡¯re that person who seizes everything, wanted internationally by Martial Arts Traders... Abandoned Dragon?!"

    Fang Yi snapped his fingers, "Correct, but unfortunately, there is no reward. If there must be a reward, I¡¯ll grant you a less painful death."

    Songcai¡¯s head drooped despondently; then, with a neurotic tone, he said, "Abandoned Dragon, Abandoned Dragon, ah, for Songcai, once a great figure, to end up like this... it¡¯s fitting enough..."

    Bang!

    As twilight approached and night was about to fall, a sudden gunshot rang out.

    The kneeling Songcai suddenly had a bullet hole in his forehead and then tumbled to the side.

    And thus, in Xianghua City, the great warlord Songcai met his end.

    Fang Yi put away his gun, turned around, nced at Yao Bo and the others, and said, "Clean up the battlefield. From now on, this ce is our territory."

    Upon hearing this, everyone appeared puzzled. Yao Bo was initially stunned, then stepped forward and said, "Brother Yi, what does this mean? This is our turf, I don¡¯t understand your meaning."

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "We fought for this territory, naturally, it is ours."

    Originally, this territory had belonged to Songcai, but with Songcai¡¯s death, it had no master, yet the area was rich in resources, like those drugs that could bring a lifetime of glory and wealth.

    Now, Dragon Soul urgently needed resources. These drugs could be converted into resources, and Fang Yi could not just sit idly by on a mountain of gold.

    Moreover, this was a territory he had imed with his own men, morally and logically, everything here belonged to him.

    Even in Fang Yi¡¯s heart, there was a bigger n.

    Xianghua City was awless zone, home to three warlords and some drug lords, but the warlords predominated. With Songcai overthrown, only Sha Kun and another warlord remained. If he could eliminate those two, perhaps Xianghua City could be his domain.

    Fang Yi urgently needed to strengthen his power, and establishing a base for Dragon Soul here was not out of the question.

    Momentarily, many bold ideas crossed through Fang Yi¡¯s mind.

    Zhou Haotian and Wang Ting slowly backed away, discussing in low voices.

    "I misjudged Fang Yi back when I first encountered him," Zhou Haotian suddenly said with a bitterugh, "The honors of the Dragon Team truly belong to him."

    Wang Ting, however, frowned and said, "But he actually wants to secure a foothold in Xianghua City. This ce is a drug heaven. By doing this, he is viting the rules of our Dragon Team; they will surely not let him off in the future."

    Zhou Haotian said, "Heh, did you see the dozens of people he brought with him? All of them strong fighters, even capable of taking down Songcai. Do you think it will be easy for the Dragon Team to take him down?"

    Wang Ting said, "Aren¡¯t you just boosting his morale and diminishing our own prestige?"

    Zhou Haotian shook his head, "That is the reality."

    Wang Ting said, "So what¡¯s your n? Nangong Feiyu is dead, and only the two of us remain from this operation. If we go back now, it will be tough to exin."

    Zhou Haotian fell silent for a while, then said, "Since we have already embarked on this path, we might as well blindly walk to the end."

    Wang Ting¡¯s delicate body shuddered, not speaking further. She understood Zhou Haotian¡¯s intentions; they had already boarded Fang Yi¡¯s bandwagon¡ªwhat choice did they have? Maybe it was better to secure their ce on this ship of thieves, but that meant betraying the Dragon Team.

    Wang Ting couldn¡¯t help but look towards Fang Yi in the distance, his figure imposing and invible.

    Subsequently, Fang Yi went to see the few hostages from Xuan Cang, but upon seeing them, his brows involuntarily furrowed.

    Originally, all the hostages had been confined in a dungeon. Now that they had been brought out and had bathed and eaten warm food, their emaciated appearance shadowed with bruises, some scarred by whips, and some even missing an ear, could not be concealed.

    What¡¯s more, some even had fingers and toes chopped off¡ªa truly disturbing sight.

    Even Fang Yi felt his heart quiver at the sight.

    Just then, a woman in the crowd suddenly began sobbing uncontrobly with wrenching sobs, and no one went forward tofort her, all seeming somewhat numb.

    Fang Yi walked over and squatted in front of the woman, patting her shoulder.

    "Everything is over," Fang Yi said softly.

    The woman suddenly looked up, staring directly at Fang Yi.

    "I... I was vited by Songcai. He tied me up, beat me, cursed me, and even said he would chop off my limbs..." Her expression suddenly filled with terror and her body convulsed.

    Fang Yi said nothing, allowing the female journalist to vent her experiences from the past few days, perhaps easing some of her pain.

    As the female journalist recounted those dark events, and after a long time, she looked at Fang Yi with red eyes and said, "You are a good man."

 Chapter 444 - 474: Spank You (12 updates)

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 474: Spank You (12 updates)</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi fell silent.

    He knew very well whether he was a good person.

    Adults can¡¯t be judged simply on a good-bad scale; Fang Yi had understood this long ago.

    If there truly was a Hell in the underworld, Fang Yi believed that with all the people he¡¯d killed, he¡¯d surely descend to the eighteenth level of Hell.

    Afterforting the female journalist, Fang Yi promised to send her back to her country the next day before he left.

    Early the next morning, Fang Yi took Zhou Haotian and Wang Ting and personally escorted the Xuan Cang people back.

    But before that, they had to rendezvous with Li Xue and her group.

    It took half a day, but finally, the fishing boat docked again near the shores of Mongaro Ind. Li Xue and the others were already waiting there, and Cai Qin was with them too.

    Fang Yi jumped down from the boat and approached Cai Qin. With a nce at her waist and abdomen, he asked, "Feeling alright?"

    Cai Qin turned her head away and replied, "Your ¡¯Medical Skill¡¯ is quite good; I can eat and sleep now."

    Fang Yi smiled and then waved for Li Xue toe over.

    Li Xue ran over and asked, "How did it go? Did you rescue the hostages?"

    Fang Yi responded, "What do you think?"

    Li Xue blinked, her expression bright and charming, "Of course you did."

    Next, Fang Yi asked them to board the boat and return with them.

    While on the boat, upon seeing Zhou Haotian and Wang Ting, Cai Qin appeared surprised. After hearing the story of what happened, Cai Qin¡¯s expression turned slightly somber, and she let out a soft sigh.

    Fang Yi, on the thick deck, grabbed a chair to sit and smoke. There was a small table beside him with a cup of tea on it. The sunlight was just right, warming his whole body.

    However, the downside was that on both sides of the Yuyun River, there were dense forests with lush foliage, which meant there were quite a few mosquitoes. They buzzed around his ears, inducing a drowsy feeling.

    As Fang Yi was on the verge of dozing off, he heard footsteps. Tilting his head and opening one eye, he saw a pair of long, straight, beautiful legs, unfortunately covered in ck leather, which made him feel a bit regretful.

    Cai Qin brought over a bench and ced it beside Fang Yi before sitting down.

    Cai Qin had taken off her jacket and was wearing just a ck tank top, bare-shouldered with just two straps. Her arms were white and wless, her skin milky smooth, seemingly delicate enough to break with a blow.

    After sitting down, Cai Qin leaned back, her chest unintentionally presenting full contours. Viewed from the side, it was a very pleasing sight.

    Cai Qin ignored Fang Yi¡¯s surreptitious nces and said indifferently, "I hear you¡¯ve wiped out Songcai?"

    "Yes, that¡¯s true," Fang Yi confirmed.

    Cai Qin continued, "And I also heard you¡¯re thinking of taking over Songcai¡¯s territory?"

    Fang Yiughed, "Just speak your mind, don¡¯t beat around the bush with ¡¯I heard.¡¯ Yes, I do want to take over Songcai¡¯s territory, and now, Songcai¡¯s territory is mine. I¡¯ve stationed myself there, and nobody can take it away from me."

    Cai Qin asked, "You n to make that your secret base?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Secret base? It¡¯s just a simple base. Just wait and see, I¡¯ll have the whole of Xianghua City under my control."

    Even though Cai Qin was mentally prepared, she was still moved by Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    Taking over the entire Xianghua City was a feat that seemed beyond anyone¡¯s ambition or daring; not even the great warlords or drug lords would dare to conceive such a n.

    Furthermore, Xianghua City was such a chaotic region that not even Dragon Team could take control of it, so was this man¡¯s dream to take it over not utterly fanciful?

    However, Fang Yi had already taken Songcai¡¯s territory; perhaps it was indeed possible.

    This man had given Cai Qin too many surprises, and Cai Qin really couldn¡¯t believe what he might do next if given the chance; no one could be sure.

    Taking a deep breath, Cai Qin said, "With your current power, it would be very difficult to take over Xianghua City."

    Fang Yi took a drag from his cigarette, exhaled the smoke, and said, "I know it¡¯s hard, but... I have plenty of time. I¡¯ve already taken down Songcai¡¯s turf, which proves I have the ability, doesn¡¯t it?"

    "..."

    Cai Qin found herself at a loss for words; she really wanted to know where this man¡¯s immense confidence came from.

    Without continuing the conversation, the two maintained a tacit understanding, simply sunbathing on the deck; but before long, Fang Yi suddenly spoke up again, "Are you interested in joining Dragon Soul?"

    "Dragon Soul? Your power?"

    "Yeah, the force I¡¯ve established. Are you interested?"

    "But I¡¯m a member of the Dragon Team." Cai Qin said. "And even if I were to join you, aren¡¯t you afraid I might betray you? Handing over your Dragon Soul to the Dragon Team would surely earn me merit with the Dragon Team, and wealth and promotion would be in sight."

    Fang Yiughed, then suddenly rose from his chair and moved aggressively towards Cai Qin.

    The robust scent of the man rushed at her, turning Cai Qin¡¯s cheeks an enticing shade of red.

    "What are you doing?" Cai Qin immediately said with heightened alertness.

    "Describing it as ¡¯doing¡¯ is too crude." Fang Yi smiled, then suddenly stretched out his hand and wrapped it around the back of Cai Qin¡¯s neck.

    Then, before Cai Qin could perceive what was happening, or rather while she was caught off guard, before she could react, Fang Yi pressed his lips forcefully onto Cai Qin¡¯s.

    Cai Qin¡¯s lips were soft, moist, tender, and mild. Fang Yi kissed her passionately, giving no chance for Cai Qin to struggle.

    In fact, Cai Qin did try to struggle, but it was a weak attempt, and as she couldn¡¯t break free, she stopped trying.

    Moreover, Fang Yi¡¯s forceful kiss left Cai Qin somewhat lost in it; if she had to say she disliked it, there was a time when Cai Qin did, but as she spent more time with Fang Yi, she realized she didn¡¯t have any aversion to this man in her heart anymore.

    Besides, ever since Fang Yi had risked opposition and faced life and death to join the Dragon Team for her, what had he not done for her?

    With such a man, what more could she ask for?

    So Cai Qin gradually epted it, considering it was not the first or second time she had been forcefully kissed.

    During this time, some people had wanted toe onto the deck for fresh air, but after seeing the scene unfolding, they all quietly turned away without making a sound.

    And Fang Yi didn¡¯t care about them; kissing his woman, let them watch if they wanted to, after all, she was his woman!

    But Fang Yi just forcefully kissed her and did not make any other moves.

    After the kiss ended, lips parted.

    "I dere, from now on, you are my woman. If you dare to betray me, I will..."

    "What will you do?" Cai Qin slowly came back to her senses and said with amusement.

    Fang Yi was silent, as if pondering, then slowly said, "Spank you."

    Cai Qin: "..."

    Such yful and teasing words turned Cai Qin¡¯s pretty face even redder, irresistibly charming.

    Just then, amotion suddenly erupted at the front, catching Fang Yi¡¯s attention.

    As Fang Yi stood up, Li Xue came running over and said, "Big pervert, it¡¯s bad, we¡¯re being robbed."

 Chapter 445 - 475: Discussions (13th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 475: Discussions (13th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yiughed, he had always been the one doing the robbing, and never had someone dared to rob him.

    Right then, Fang Yi headed towards the cockpit, but before he got close, he heard a voice from the opposite side.

    "All you trash, hand over your valuables quickly, or don¡¯t me me for going on a killing spree."

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile froze, and his expression turned extremely bizarre.

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t yet stepped out when he loudly challenged, "If you¡¯ve got the guts,e at me!"

    The person on the opposite side hesitated for a moment, then a face more beautiful than that of a woman revealed a hint of a smile before responding, "Come at you? I will, who¡¯s afraid of who?"

    "Come on then, let¡¯s do this!"

    "I¡¯ll kill you!"

    "Let¡¯s see who kills who!"

    Such dialogue between the two left Li Xue, Zhou Haotian, and the others dumbfounded. What was happening? Were they actually cursing out the robber?

    Ignoring their perplexed stares, Fang Yi already walked out and arrived at the cockpit. He looked over and saw a man sitting on a row of bamboo rafts, holding a bamboo pole in his hand.

    Who else could it be if not Lin Shang?

    Seeing Lin Shang, Fang Yi cursed with augh, "You idiot!"

    Lin Shang alsoughed, "You bastard!"

    This exchange only further confused the onlookers.

    Lin Shang poled the raft over, then boarded the fishing boat, approaching Fang Yi.

    Without a word, Lin Shang came over andnded a solid punch on Fang Yi¡¯s chest.

    Fang Yi just smiled, saying nothing.

    Lin Shang said, "Can you stopughing already? It¡¯s giving me the creeps."

    Fang Yiughed, "I¡¯m here to wee you. Should I be crying instead ofughing?"

    Lin Shang pondered for a moment and then spoke, "True... Alright, keep smiling then, but you¡¯ve got to reward me this time, damn it. I¡¯ve fended off so many enemies for you, almost died in these damn woods. You have to reward me; it¡¯s only fair."

    Fang Yi replied, "Sure."

    Without mentioning any specific reward, the two shared an understanding; all the years of brotherhood spoke for itself, no words necessary.

    No one came to disturb Fang Yi and Lin Shang as they sat on the rear deck chatting like old friends. During this time, Lin Shang¡¯s eyes wandered continually, sizing up Cai Qin and Li Xue with a mischievous grin.

    Fang Yi sat down, crossed his legs leisurely, and said, "Didn¡¯t you like the cute young types? What, changing tastes now?"

    Surprisingly, Lin Shang nodded andughed, "Yes, I¡¯ve changed."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t believe him, "Really changed?"

    Lin Shang nodded again, his expression utterly sincere, "Really changed."

    "What about little Lin Lin then?"

    "Oh, that little girl? I¡¯m not that depraved. It was all just a ruse, otherwise how could she have survived in the dump? By the way, how is she doing now?" Lin Shang asked.

    After Lin Shang left Xuan Cang, he had entrusted Fang Yi with taking care of little Lin Lin, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t let him down. He replied with a smile, "Little Lin Lin is doing well, she¡¯s no longer at the dump... anyway, let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Tell me, who pushed you to this point?"

    Lin Shang¡¯s expression suddenly turned stern, a cold murderous intent shing in his eyes.

    Lighting up a cigarette, Lin Shang said coldly, "Shakun."

    Fang Yi fell silent for a moment, then said, "Fine, if it¡¯s Shaku, then Shaku it is. I¡¯ll turn him into a pile of sand." He didn¡¯t ask why, nor did he question why Shaku was after him; Fang Yi simply confirmed Shaku as an enemy.

    Lin Shang suddenly shook his head, "Killing Shaku is not urgent. Right now, he has people from the God of Killers Organization with him. Killing him won¡¯t be easy. Take it slow, there¡¯s no rush."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t ask any further, simply stating, "Alright, no rush. We¡¯ll kill slowly."

    Lin Shang said displeasedly, "Hey, are you being a yes-man? Whatever I say, you just echo it. Don¡¯t you want to know the reason?"

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "You¡¯re the underdog right now. Of course, I need to go along with whatever you say to avoid hurting your fragile little heart."

    Lin Shang raised his middle finger, "I despise you."

    Fang Yi smiled, then his expression turned serious, "I have something to tell you."

    Lin Shangy back in his chair, "Go ahead."

    Fang Yi told Lin Shang about making a stand for Dragon Soul in Xianghua City, borating on how to operate Dragon Soul and establish a footing in Xianghua City. He exined everything to Lin Shang clearly.

    The brotherly bond between Lin Shang and Fang Yi didn¡¯t need further boration. It was clear in Fang Yi¡¯s heart that Lin Shang had almost died in Xianghua City trying to help him. They were not rted by blood, but they were more like brothers than actual brothers.

    After listening, Lin Shang was silent for a moment, then said, "I can handle this. I guarantee you that within a year¡¯s time, the entire Xianghua City will be yours."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "No, it will be ours."

    Lin Shang smiled sincerely.

    Fang Yi added, "Oh, besides you, there¡¯s another person who will be working with you."

    "Who?"

    Fang Yi nced to the side, and Lin Shang followed his gaze.

    At the railing, Cai Qin leaned on the balustrade, the breeze gently tugging at her jet-ck hair, her tall and slender figure leaning against the railing like a portrait, outshining those female stars in beauty.

    Lin Shang clicked his tongue in admiration, "You¡¯ve got good taste. Where did you find such a prettydy? Can you introduce me to one?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Sure, when we go to Dragon Team someday, I¡¯ll find someone for you."

    "..."

    The conversation turned to other matters as Fang Yi had Cai Qin and the others escort dozens of people from Xuan Cang back to safety, no longer worrying about danger since Lin Shang hade from there and had already taken care of the threats.

    Then Fang Yi and Lin Shang returned to Mongaro Ind, found Little Cherry, and took her and her mother to Xianghua City.

    When they saw each other, Little Cherry was overjoyed. Fang Yi showed her the Immortal Herbs, indicating that he had kept his promise to her.

    Little Cherry was as lively and happy as an Angel. Regrettably, her mother had already been harmed by drugs.

    It was well known that in Xianghua City, except for the bosses, almost everyone was on drugs. Firstly, this allowed the bosses to control their people, and secondly, for those farmers cultivating Immortal Herbs, it was amon hazard of the trade to be involved with drugs.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help Little Cherry¡¯s mother and had to leave things to take their natural course.

    Eventually, Fang Yi and Lin Shang took Little Cherry and her mother back to Xianghua City. The territory originally belonging to Songcai was in the southern part of Xianghua City, bordering the Siluo Country, but now it belonged to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi helped introduce Lin Shang and Yao Bo, telling Yao Bo that Lin Shang would be managing the ce from now on. It wouldn¡¯t be long before Yao Dong would also arrive, and from then on, they would develop the area.

    "Right, there¡¯s one issue, what about these drugs?" Lin Shang inquired, implying that they couldn¡¯t possibly be dealing drugs in the future.

    "What to do? It couldn¡¯t be simpler. We can survive without relying on drugs. However, we can¡¯t just destroy all this stock!" Fang Yi pondered and then said, "Carter City, the Molhei Country, don¡¯t they have a lot of junkies? Sell to them. At the very least, it¡¯s a fortune beyond our imagination."

    Indeed, it was a fortune beyond imagination, with tens of thousands of acres of growing fields, producing drugs worth at least several billion.

    Moreover, Fang Yi¡¯s n was to eliminate the middlemen and sell directly. Without intermediaries taking a cut, the profits involved were staggeringly high.

    (Thanks to ¡¯Dog Days of the Year Beast¡¯ for the 10,000 book coins reward!)

 Chapter 446 - 476: Visiting Qin Xinâ€™s Home

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 476: Visiting Qin Xin¡¯s Home</h4><h4></h4>

    Of course, this was just a preliminary idea, Fang Yi discussed it with Lin Shang and Lin Shang nodded in agreement.

    "The profit from this is terrifyingly high, much faster than taking on tasks or even robbing," Lin Shang said.

    "Yes, that¡¯s the idea, but in practice, we must take over the entire Xianghua City," Fang Yi said.

    In fact, internationally, aside from Xianghua City being the most famous pharmaceutical production site worldwide, there were two other locations.

    In terms of stockpiling unique goods, it might only have that much of an advantage, after all, it wasn¡¯t thergest.

    Now, Fang Yi thought that if he could take over all of Xianghua City, all the pharmaceuticals here would be his, and selling them abroad would generate profits worth several billions.

    Billions, the thought alone was frightening!

    However, the idea was only preliminary, Fang Yi didn¡¯t think too much about it; the most important thing now was to secure the territory he had snatched from Songcai¡¯s hands before considering other possibilities.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t leave immediately but stayed for a day, discussing many matters regarding the territory with Lin Shang.

    Actually, taking over a territory wasn¡¯t the hardest part, the most difficult part was how to keep it, much like snatching candy from someone and making them run off, but others might covet it and they could be stronger than you.

    Therefore, keeping the territory was crucial.

    Of course, solving this was also quite straightforward, that is to have strong soldiers and horses. Only if you are strong will others not dare to snatch things from you.

    Thus, in his discussions with Lin Shang, Fang Yi talked about recruiting soldiers and buying horses.

    People could be recruited, but they must be loyal; otherwise, it would be like the story of the farmer and the snake.

    And about the people in the vicinity, don¡¯t continue to oppress them. Pacify them if possible, and if not, let those people scram.

    In short, be seen as benevolent and if that doesn¡¯t work, then adopt forceful measures, just don¡¯t cross the bottom line.

    After finishing the discussions, Fang Yi left the next day under the farewell of Lin Shang and Yao Bo.

    Standing at the bow of the ship, looking at what was now his territory, a surge of ambition suddenly rose in Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    For the first time, Fang Yi wanted to create a great career, and this ce... was his secret trump card.

    "Xianghua City? Sooner orter, this ce will all be mine!"

    That was the thought Fang Yi left with, so bold and aggressive.

    But, who says it can¡¯t happen?

    ...

    After returning to Moon City, three dayster, Fang Yi was, as usual, either wandering around his own Tianyi Company or aimlessly visiting Longtu Group, quite idle.

    However, during this period, Fang Yi still discreetly investigated Childe Company, and Li Xuan was Fang Yi¡¯s enemy, and the things Childe Company did were really despicable, making it impossible for Fang Yi to ignore.

    Fundraising fraud, just no evidence yet, but if it everes out, it would blow the lid off everything.

    That afternoon, just as Fang Yi was idly drinking coffee in a caf¨¦, he suddenly received a call from Qin Xin.

    "Um... that... are you free tonight..." Qin Xin¡¯s voice was soft, yetced with a hint of nervousness.

    Fang Yi thought for a moment. He was free that evening, so he replied, "I¡¯m free."

    On the other end of the phone, Qin Xin seemed to be excited, her breathing quickened for a moment, then somewhat stuttering, she said, "Um... you... could you...e to my house tonight, my mom... she wants to invite you for dinner."

    Fang Yi was momentarily stunned, then quickly responded with a smile, "Really? Dinner, that¡¯s great, of course I can."

    After hanging up, Fang Yi put his phone in his pocket, called over the waiter to settle the bill, and then headed to Qin Xin¡¯s house.

    Meanwhile, after hanging up, Qin Xin stood with a tight face, a mix of nervousness and surprise, and a bit of panic. Her heart was pounding; she couldn¡¯t express whether she was happy or secretly thrilled, even she didn¡¯t know herself.

    On Qin Xin¡¯s desk, there was a deskmp. At that moment, the light shone on her pretty face, and her hands clutched her phone as if she was praying devoutly, slightly tilting her head up and pursing her lips, lost in thought.

    Ding-dong~~~ Ding-dong~~~

    The doorbell rang, Qin Xin hurried to open the door, and upon seeing Fang Yi standing at the doorway, her face instantly turned red.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t for any particr reason, and even Qin Xin couldn¡¯t control it; her face just turned red like that. She quickly lowered her gaze, and noticed what Fang Yi was holding, hurriedly saying, "You¡¯re here, there was no need to buy anything."

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile and said, "Passed by a supermarket, just picked up something on a whim, it¡¯s a bit mundane, don¡¯t mind it."

    Fang Yi was dressed casually, not spruced up, but very clean. And what he was holding was a box of milk and a bag of cereal; there was no wine, for there were no men in Qin Xin¡¯s house.

    Fang Yi carried the items inside. Qin Xin quickly turned around, took out a pair of slippers from the shoe rack, bent down, ced them in front of Fang Yi, and then stood up with a sweet smile, "Wear the slippers, it¡¯s cooler."

    The slippers were freshly colored, obviously newly bought. Fang Yi didn¡¯t point it out, agreed with an "okay," put on the slippers, and the items he brought were taken by Qin Xin and put away.

    Qin Xin¡¯s family wasn¡¯t well off; the ce was just ordinary residential housing, even though it was inside aplex. The conditions were somewhat poor.

    However, despite this, the ce was very clean, almost spotlessly so.

    In the kitchen, a middle-aged woman came out holding a spat¡ªit was Xiuying. Seeing Fang Yi, Xiuying¡¯s face lit up with a smile, "Little Fang, you¡¯re here! Please sit, please sit. The dishes will be ready soon."

    "It¡¯s no trouble at all, Tao Auntie."

    "It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all. Just make yourself at home here... Qin Xin, what are you doing? Hurry up and make some tea for Little Fang."

    "Ah,ing!"

    In the bedroom, Qin Xin quickly ran out, and Xiuying went back to the kitchen to continue her battle.

    Qin Xin immediately grabbed a ss cup to make tea, then brought it over to Fang Yi, saying, "Brother Fang, have some tea."

    Fang Yi nced at the tea, still steaming, smiled, and said, "Drink it now? I¡¯d get scorched alive."

    Qin Xin let out an "ah," her face showing a bit of awkwardness and embarrassment. Despite that, Qin Xin looked rather cute like this.

    Although Qin Xin wasn¡¯t as lively as Shen Xiaoxiao, she was knowledgeable and well-mannered, though still studying in university and not yet matured. She was bound to be a sophisticated woman once she stepped into society.

    But even now, Qin Xin wasn¡¯t bad; she was gentle, elegant, and serene like a quiet orchid.

    Suddenly, as if Qin Xin remembered something, she said, "Brother Fang,e with me. I¡¯ll show you something nice."

 Chapter 447 - 477: Sorry, I Know You

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 477: Sorry, I Know You</h4><h4></h4>

    "Alright," Fang Yi was indeed a bit curious about what Qin Xin would show him.

    Following Qin Xin into her bedroom, Fang Yi immediately smelled a faint scent of perfume that lingered and filled the room.

    This was Qin Xin¡¯s room, which was rather small, furnished only with a bed and a wardrobe, leaving little space.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    (Deleted!)

    Qin Xin had aptop, but it booted up slowly. Once it was on, Qin Xin logged into her ount and opened her cloud photo album, saying, "Big Brother Fang,e over and take a look."

    Fang Yi walked over and Qin Xin made space for him, gesturing for Fang Yi to sit and look.

    On a closer look, these were photos of Qin Xin, Shen Xiaoxiao, and Jian Qing together.

    The photos were quite private, encrypted, and certainly not something Qin Xin would normally show to others.

    For example, the photo Fang Yi was now looking at showed Qin Xin and Shen Xiaoxiao making funny faces, presumably Jian Qing was the one taking the photo.

    In the photo, Qin Xin¡¯s funny face was a bit restrained, but Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s was extremely exaggerated, which Fang Yi found quite funny.

    Thus, Fang Yi became interested and continued to look at each photo one by one. Qin Xin, standing behind him and seeing Fang Yi intently viewing the photos, secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Like a thief getting away with her actions, after this, Qin Xin breathed yet another sigh of relief, involuntarily patting her chest with her hand and thinking to herself how close it had been.

    Shortly after, Tao Xiuying finished preparing the meal, and Fang Yi and Qin Xin went out. As they left the bedroom, Fang Yi nced sideways at the bed and noticed that the pink underwear was gone, presumably hidden away by Qin Xin.

    Upon reaching the living room, Tao Xiuying warmly greeted them and even brought out a bottle of white liquor to pour for Fang Yi.

    Actually, Fang Yi didn¡¯t really like to drink because alcohol damages the liver, but Tao Xiuying insisted, and Fang Yi had to reluctantly ept.

    At the dinner table, Fang Yi would take a few bites of food and then sip some white liquor, while Tao Xiuying kept finding topics of conversation.

    "Young Fang, how old are you this year?"

    "Twenty-five."

    "Where are you from?"

    "Moon City."

    "Oh... Where do you work now?"

    "Longtu Group."

    "Oh~~~" Tao Xiuying didn¡¯t actually know what Longtu Group was, but she pretended to understand.

    Of course, Tao Xiuying¡¯s questions didn¡¯t just stop there, but she didn¡¯t make it annoying either, continuously serving dishes to Fang Yi, urging him to eat more, and Fang Yi gave her a thumbs up, praising Tao Xiuying¡¯s cooking, which made her quite proud and pleased.

    Then, Tao Xiuying sincerely thanked Fang Yi; if it weren¡¯t for him that day below the Childe Corporation building, she might have really been in trouble. So, Tao Xiuying urged Fang Yi to drink a couple more sses, saying she would go buy more from the supermarket downstairs if it finished. Fang Yi quickly said it was enough.

    Overall, under Tao Xiuying¡¯s warm hospitality, Fang Yi had a very full meal since the dishes kept being piled into his bowl¡ªhe had to eat them.

    Not long after, the doorbell suddenly rang, and Tao Xiuying got up to open the door.

    As soon as Tao Xiuying opened the door, several people suddenly barged in, led by a bald man who immediately pushed Tao Xiuying aside and shouted loudly, "Move all the valuable stuff from here; damn it, you¡¯ve owed money for so long, if you won¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll make you pay."

    Several thugs rushed in and immediately began searching the room. Tao Xiuying panicked and quickly cried, "Don¡¯t... please... I will pay back the money, give me half a year, I¡¯ll pay you more with interest after half a year..."

    The bald man shouted angrily, "Half a year? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Your husband has been owing this debt for almost a year, and you still want me to wait another half a year; damn, are you ying with me?"

    Tao Xiuying was really anxious, and Qin Xin immediately stood up from her chair, shouting, "Stop it, all of you!"

    The thugs indeed stopped, but the looks they gave Qin Xin were not friendly.

    Qin Xin furiously said, "You¡¯re intruding into a private residence; do you believe I¡¯ll call the police and have you arrested?"

    The bald man sneered, "Go ahead and try calling the police. Your dad owes me money, and it¡¯s only right and just to pay debts. Let¡¯s see how long the police will care."

    This was clearly a threat. Hearing this, Qin Xin was both angry and upset, yet she was helpless.

    Seeing Qin Xin¡¯s furious look, the bald man and the thugs he broughtughed heartily, taking pleasure in her anger.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi finished his ss of white liquor and slowly stood up, saying, "Isn¡¯t this enough?"

    Only when Fang Yi stood up did the bald man and others notice him; honestly, Fang Yi had been sitting there all this time, and they hadpletely overlooked him.

    One of the thugs disdainfully said, "Kid, who do you think you are? Sit down nicely, or I¡¯ll make sure you regret it."

    "Don¡¯t stir up trouble; you can¡¯t afford it!"

    "We are members of the Dragon Soul Alliance. Do you even know Dragon Soul Alliance? If I tell you, it¡¯ll scare you to death!"

    The thugs all acted with utmost arrogance, as if being members of the Dragon Soul Alliance was quite an impressive feat.

    The bald man then walked over, approaching Fang Yi. He was a head taller than Fang Yi, thus looked down at him with a fierce expression, "Kid, I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business, or..."

    Pausing, the bald man looked Fang Yi up and down, adding, "With that body of yours, you couldn¡¯t withstand a single punch from me."

    Fang Yi suddenlyughed, "Are you really from the Dragon Soul Alliance?"

    The bald man puffed up his chest, "Of course!"

    "Who leads you?"

    "Led by Squad Leader Yang, what, you know Squad Leader Yang?" the bald man said mockingly.

    "Sorry, I do know him."

    With that, Fang Yi took out his phone and directly dialed Yang Dingfeng¡¯s number.

 Chapter 448 - 478, I Donâ€™t Have a Son Like You

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 478, I Don¡¯t Have a Son Like You</h4><h4></h4>

    The bald man was stunned, only to see that Fang Yi was truly making a call, and he seemed quite serious about it. At first, the bald man was a bit uneasy, but then he took it as a joke and said, "Kid, if you know Squad Leader Yang, I¡¯ll drink urine."

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, "Then you wait."

    The call connected.

    "Alliance Hierarch," Yang Dingfeng¡¯s voice immediately came through the phone.

    "There are people causing trouble here,e over," Fang Yi said calmly, then gave Yang Dingfeng the address.

    After hanging up, Fang Yi gave Qin Xin a look, and she immediately helped Tao Xiuying to leave.

    "Tao Xiuying was still out of breath and very worried. "Little Fang, sorry to trouble you."

    There were so many opponents, what if Little Fang couldn¡¯t handle it?

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Tao."

    After Qin Xin took Tao Xiuying back to the bedroom, Fang Yi went and shut the bedroom door, then nonchntly sat down under the watchful eyes of the bald man and the others. A gangster, seeing Fang Yi¡¯s arrogant demeanor, immediately felt displeased.

    Of course, they were already displeased.

    Finally, one of the gangsters couldn¡¯t resist and said, "Kid, stop pretending here. You know Squad Leader Yang? You must be joking."

    Fang Yi nced at the gangster with a look of pity, "What if I said I am the Alliance Hierarch of the Dragon Soul Alliance?"

    The bald man and the gangsters all had bizarre expressions, all holding back theirughter, and someone couldn¡¯t suppress it and burst intoughter mockingly, "You? Haha, I might as well say I¡¯m his father."

    A cold light shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Yang Dingfeng arrived very quickly, almost without stopping, and it only took a few minutes because he sensed the cold tone in Fang Yi¡¯s voice, clearly displeased, and if he arrivedte, he would certainly be in trouble.

    Yang Dingfeng arrived, panting, and as soon as he entered, he ran to Fang Yi and obsequiously smiled, "Alliance Hierarch, what do you need me for?"

    When Yang Dingfeng called out "Alliance Hierarch," the bald man and the few gangsters¡¯ faces instantly fell, as if they had plummeted from the peak of a mountain to the bottom of a valley, feeling a chill down their spines.

    They had seen Yang Dingfeng before, but Yang Dingfeng didn¡¯t recognize them. However, that was enough.

    Squad Leader Yang actually called this young man the Alliance Hierarch. Could it be true that this person was the Alliance Hierarch of the Dragon Soul Alliance?

    The bald man and the gangsters felt as if the world had turned upside down, their worldviews copsing, only feeling an icy chill throughout their bodies.

    As the saying goes, King Yan is easy to meet, but small ghosts are troublesome to deal with. Now, the bald man and his group couldn¡¯t even qualify as small ghosts. In their eyes, Yang Dingfeng was King Yan. Once King Yan spoke, what storms could they, who weren¡¯t even small ghosts, stir up?

    The bald man and others felt their futures were bleak and dark. Not to mention the future, they would be grateful just to save themselves.

    The question was, with Yang Dingfeng here, could they even save themselves?

    Yang Dingfeng, wiping sweat, learned the whole story from Fang Yi and felt like a y idol crossing the river, hardly able to save himself, cursing the bald man and the others as fools, wishing he could p them to death.

    "What to do, you handle it," Fang Yi said, sitting down on a chair and casually crossing his legs.

    Yang Dingfeng hurriedly replied, "Alliance Hierarch, please wait a moment, I will make sure you are satisfied."

    First, with a smiling face, then Yang Dingfeng turned around, his face gloomy as a stormy cloud, causing the bald man and others to feel a chill in their hearts.

    "Everyone, get your asses over here now!" Yang Dingfeng roared aggressively, clearly very frustrated.

    Baldy and the others shuffled over hesitantly.

    Seeing them move so sluggishly, Yang Dingfeng¡¯s anger red again. He strode over himself and swiftly gave Baldy a kick to the stomach. Baldy staggered from the impact, then fell on his butt in an intimate encounter with the ground.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the end of it. Yang Dingfeng bent down and started beating Baldy with a flurry of punches and kicks.

    "Damn it, you dare to mess with the Alliance Hierarch, you must really have the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard! That¡¯s the Alliance Hierarch..."

    Yang Dingfeng was truly furious, cursing while he made sure his blows didn¡¯t miss.

    Could he afford to be sloppy? He was now part of Fang Yi¡¯s circle, and he was merely a Squad Leader, while Fang Yi was the Alliance Hierarch. If he failed to please Fang Yi, he¡¯d be the one to suffer.

    Yang Dingfeng was giving it his all, hoping to show his loyalty in front of Fang Yi.

    But Yang Dingfeng, after all, wasn¡¯t in great physical shape and soon grew tired. Without any sign of Fang Yi telling him to stop, Yang Dingfeng began to feel bitter. A thought struck him, and he addressed the small-time thugs, "Get over here and beat this guy for me! Just don¡¯t kill him!"

    The thugs hesitated, after all, Baldy was their elder brother; how could theyy a hand on him?

    Baldy¡¯s face was bloody, yet he still pleaded pitifully, "I was wrong, I was wrong, Squad Leader Yang, please give me another chance. I admit I was wrong, and I¡¯m willing to ept the punishment."

    Yang Dingfeng sneered, "Your admission isn¡¯t enough, it only counts if the Alliance Hierarch gives the nod."

    Without another word, Baldy knelt down and crawled on his knees to Fang Yi, then started kowtowing vigorously, the sound echoing loudly, "Alliance Hierarch, I was wrong, I truly was. I was blind to your greatness, please show me mercy..."

    Fang Yi had lit another cigarette by now and watched the kowtowing Baldy with a calm expression.

    Exhaling a puff of smoke, Fang Yi suddenly kicked Baldy right in his shiny forehead, sending him tumbling backwards, only to fall on his butt again.

    But Baldy didn¡¯t dare to retaliate and knelt down again, approaching Fang Yi step by step and resumed his kowtowing.

    "Tell me, how much money does this family owe you?" Fang Yi asked indifferently.

    Baldy was taken aback and quickly shook his head, "They don¡¯t owe anything, not a dime."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned stern, "I want the truth."

    Baldy hesitated for a moment, then said, "Thirty... thirty thousand..."

    "Was it collected for the Alliance?" Fang Yi asked.

    Baldy nodded vigorously.

    Fang Yi was silent for a while, cigarette dangling from his lips, his hand rubbing his chin, then suddenly said, "Alright, get lost. And don¡¯t you dare cause trouble here again, understand?"

    Baldy felt as though he had been granted amnesty and quickly said, "You can count on me, Alliance Hierarch. I won¡¯t dare again, and if I do cause trouble again, consider me your son."

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile, "I don¡¯t have a son like you. Just get lost."

    Baldy ¡¯eh eh¡¯ responded twice, then scrambled up, taking his gang and swiftly ran off.

    At the side, Yang Dingfeng quietly let out a sigh of relief. In this sudden release, having slightly eased his mind, Yang Dingfeng suddenly realized that at some point, his back was soaked with cold sweat.

 Chapter 449 - 479, Iâ€™m Afraid Youâ€™ll Beat Someone to Death

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 479, I¡¯m Afraid You¡¯ll Beat Someone to Death</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s fearsomeness was something that Yang Dingfeng had naturally understood for a long time, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have submitted from being the leader of an alliance to bing Fang Yi¡¯s subordinate, taking up the minor position of Squad Leader.

    However, Yang Dingfeng still hadn¡¯tpletely let down his guard. At this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s face remained as cold and severe as ever, which made Yang Dingfeng feel as if he was walking on thin ice, not knowing what Fang Yi would do next.

    Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts and reasoning were not something that Yang Dingfeng could guess, otherwise how could Fang Yi have united the five major factions of Moon City and established the Dragon Soul Alliance?

    Ignoring the cold sweat soaking the back of his shirt, Yang Dingfeng bowed his head, not daring to speak.

    While Fang Yi leaned back in his chair, stroking his chin, he suddenly said, "It seems the rules of my Dragon Soul Alliance need to be changed."

    His words were spoken softly but were enough to reach Yang Dingfeng¡¯s ears, causing a drastic change in his expression and a great shock in his heart.

    Changing rules was not an issue, but who knew how they would be changed?

    Yang Dingfeng did not dare to ask more, because he knew that this matter was not his to interfere with.

    Fang Yi did not say how the rules should be changed, only instructing Yang Dingfeng to leave and to properly manage his people after returning, to ensure such an incident would not happen again. Despite being an alliance member, one should not bully others at will.

    It was only after Yang Dingfeng had left that Fang Yi allowed Qin Xin and Tao Xiuying toe out. Without many questions, Fang Yi took his leave from Xiuying, as there was no more meaning in continuing the meal. Hearing that Fang Yi was leaving, Xiuying hurriedly had Qin Xin see Fang Yi out.

    Downstairs, Qin Xin was silent throughout, her jade hands clenched tightly, her palms sweating ever so slightly, which was enough to show how nervous she was.

    Finally, as she was about to escort Fang Yi out of theplex, Qin Xin could not hold back any longer, stopped in her tracks, and called out with force, "Big Brother Fang!"

    Fang Yi turned around, greeting her with a slight smile.

    "Thank you!" Qin Xin mustered a great deal of courage.

    That night, Qin Xin was dressed in a simple T-shirt and a short skirt, her long legs fair and delicate. She stood prettily under the streetlight, enveloped by the light, looking like a solitary, graceful orchid in a deserted valley.

    Fang Yi approached Qin Xin and said, "I won¡¯t allow you to say those three words to me again in the future."

    Qin Xin, still mustering courage, asked somewhat stubbornly and defiantly, "Why?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Because I dislike those three words and don¡¯t want us to be so distant. By calling me Big Brother Fang, you¡¯re my sister. In my eyes, I¡¯ve always treated you as my sister. If my sister runs into trouble, how could I, as her brother, do nothing? So, don¡¯t say those words to me again, otherwise I¡¯ll be angry."

    However, the expression on Qin Xin¡¯s pretty face dimmed, her heart filled with disappointment.

    Just... a sister?

    Qin Xin couldn¡¯t forget the feeling of her heart fluttering, so strong. As a college student, her heart had begun to bud, and she knew what she wanted, but she didn¡¯t dare to express it, only dragging it on, hoping things would take their natural course.

    Later on, Qin Xin asionally wanted to reveal her feelings, but she never gathered enough courage. For Qin Xin, it was truly difficult.

    And tonight, Qin Xin got her answer. Not from asking, but from what he said¡ªhe only saw her as a sister.

    Qin Xin, don¡¯t be foolish, you¡¯re just a sister to him. He will never consider you. Don¡¯t delude yourself; he has so many women around him, what are you to him? Without power or status, what skills do you have to win his heart?

    Nothing, absolutely nothing. At this moment, Qin Xin realized how useless she was.

    Truly, so useless!

    Qin Xin felt the breathing beside her weaken as she lifted her head and looked to find Fang Yi walking towards the entrance of theplex.

    Qin Xin gazed vacantly at his departing figure, wanting to call out, but no sound came. She wanted to run over to stop him, to ask him to stay a little longer, but her legs felt like they had been filled with lead, unable to be lifted.

    They say that a girl¡¯s feelings are always poetic, but this was not one of those beautiful verses. It was merely the story of an unrequited love.

    "Sister... that¡¯s fine... anyway, as long as you don¡¯t leave, it¡¯s okay..." Qin Xin looked at the vanishing figure, murmuring softly.

    ...

    Fang Yi received a call from Shen Binan, in the early morning, and today was Saturday, Shen Binan¡¯s day off.

    Fang Yi wondered to himself, what did this woman want with him on her day off, when he needed to rest too.

    But for some reason, following Shen Binan had be a habit, the two of them maintaining a tacit understanding. Even though Fang Yi had grown stronger and was ready to fly away, Shen Binan was still his boss, and Fang Yi, her bodyguard.

    The exact nature of their rtionship was unclear, but Fang Yi found it fascinating and enjoyable.

    Fang Yi drove the BMW he had conned from Kong Qingxu to Shen Binan¡¯s vi. He had told Shen Binan there was no need to drive out, so she walked out of her vi to meet him.

    Dressed casually, Shen Binan was not in her usual OL-style business attire. She wore a ck shirt that came down to her elbows, with its top button undone revealing a tease of charm. The fullness of her bosom and the curve that rose beneath the fabric provoked wild thoughts.

    Below, Shen Binan wore a grey silk long skirt, slit on the side like a cheongsam but only up to the knee, thus hiding the full view of her thighs. Yet even so, the sight of her jade-like calves was a feast for the eyes.

    Shen Binan slung a purse over her shoulder and stepped with ck three-inch heels toward the car, opened the door, and sat down in the passenger seat.

    "Where to?" Fang Yi asked with a smile, his expression somewhat fawning.

    "Red Leaf Club."

    "No problem."

    Fang Yi immediately started the car.

    He had apanied Shen Binan to the Red Leaf Club once before, so he didn¡¯t need a map to find the ce. Arriving, Fang Yi parked the car, and Shen Binan took out her VIP membership card as proof of identity before they entered.

    It was the same floor they had visited the first time. As the elevator doors opened, Fang Yi and Shen Binan walked out one after the other.

    Fang Yi looked at Shen Binan and said, "Are you going to the beauty salon again?"

    "No, not this time," Shen Binan replied. "I¡¯m going to do yoga."

    Fang Yi gave an "oh" and said, "Alright, then go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you here."

    However, Shen Binan shook her head, "No, this time you¡¯reing with me, lest you cause more trouble here, in which case it would be a hassle for me to sort out."

    Fang Yi shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, "Do I really look like a troublemaker?"

    Shen Binan¡¯s face was expressionless, "You¡¯re like Conan."

    "What¡¯s that supposed to mean?"

    "Conan goes somewhere, someone dies. You go somewhere, someone wants to beat you up. Therefore, you must follow me," Shen Binan stated matter-of-factly.

    Fang Yi broke out in a sweat and said, "I won¡¯t get beaten up."

    Shen Binan said, "I¡¯m afraid you might beat someone to death."

    "..."

    Left with no choice, Fang Yi could only follow Shen Binan to the yoga studio.

 Chapter 450 - 480: Song Hongye

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 480: Song Hongye</h4><h4></h4>

    Red Leaf Club was not just a simple private leisure club. Apart from barring erotic content or low-brow entertainment, it virtually had everything one could ask for¡ªa full spectrum of services.

    For instance, aside from beauty salons, there were also saunas, gyms, yoga studios, billiard rooms, casinos, and so on.

    The fact that such a club could operate here, in and of itself, implied a powerful backing, which suggested that its mysterious female owner, rumored to be a woman named Song Hongye from Tianjing, held considerable influence.

    Upon arriving at the yoga studio, Fang Yi noticed it was already crowded with many women.

    Sweeping his gaze over them, it was fair to say that each of these women possessed a beauty indescribable, only second to Shen Binnan herself, all youthful and vibrant, none appearing older than thirty.

    It was a rather peculiar situation; soon, Fang Yi discerned something amiss.

    In this yoga room, besides the women there to practice yoga, there was arge group of men seated in a row against the wall, likely there to apany their "golden canaries."

    There was an empty seat, and Fang Yi took it.

    Shen Binnan had gone to change clothes. Feeling bored, Fang Yi took out his phone, ready to y some games, when a bespectacled man who looked slightly corpulent in his suit sidled up to him. Whispering like a thief, he said, "Hey, bro, what do they call you?"

    This man, likely in his thirties, clearly had a nouveau riche air about him, but Fang Yi wasn¡¯t dismissive and shared his name.

    "Ah, so you¡¯re Brother Fang Yi. Here¡¯s my card," the man said as he handed over his business card.

    ncing at it, Fang Yi saw the name He Dawei from Dawei Coal Mining Co., Ltd.¡ªquite a vulgarpany name.

    "Brother Fang Yi, could you give me one of your cards?" He Dawei asked with a smile.

    "I don¡¯t have a business card; I¡¯m just a worker," Fang Yi replied honestly, as he indeed didn¡¯t have any business cards.

    He Dawei didn¡¯t believe him and said, "Come on, Brother Fang Yi, you must be kidding me. How could you not have a business card? Everyone whoes here is either rich or noble."

    Saying this, he pointed to the women in the room and whispered, "Just look at these women, all so devilishly beautiful. Each one is being kept by the men sitting here. Of course, there are some legitimate women among them, some even more formidable than us. Look, that¡¯s Shen Binnan. You know her, right? The CEO of Longtu Group. That figure, tsk tsk, absolutely drool-worthy."

    He Dawei was a relentless chatterbox and quite forward. Once he started, he couldn¡¯t stop. However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t paying attention to what he was saying, as his focus was entirely on Shen Binnan.

    Shen Binnan came out dressed in yoga attire¡ªa grey tank top that disyed her arms smooth like jade, shoulders elegantly bare, and grey capri pants that entuated her tall figure.

    Dressed this way, Shen Binnan exuded efficiency and vitality, just as she did in the business world.

    With Shen Binnan¡¯s emergence, she immediately garnered the astonishment of many men around, including He Dawei next to Fang Yi, who, after having introduced him, stared intently at Shen Binnan, his body trembling.

    "Shen Binnan, the number one beauty of Moon City, truly lives up to her reputation," He Dawei said, his eyes filled with excited luminance.

    It wasn¡¯t just He Dawei; most of the men seated beside Fang Yi were reacting simrly.

    In short, Shen Binnan stood out too much. Her figure-enhancing outfit stirred immense excitement in these men, who all seemed ready to prostrate themselves at her feet, casting aside their reputations without a second thought.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the men; the women present were also filled with envy.

    Most of them were brought here by their "husbands," feeling quite proud, no longer worried about some vixen leading their men astray.

    But now, with the current situation, it wasn¡¯t just their own "husbands"¡ªprobably every woman¡¯s "husband" was ensnared. They were all seething with envy, grinding their teeth in frustration yet powerless to do anything.

    The number one beauty of Moon City was not just beautiful; she had brains and beauty, dominating in stature, background, and even intelligence, utterly crushing them.

    Shen Binnan, the center of attention, was also well aware of the myriadplex gazes around her, but having seen it all before, she paid no mind. Once seated in her spot, the crowd finally started calming down.

    He Dawei, still buzzing with excitement, said, "Brother Fang Yi, did you see? Isn¡¯t the number one beauty of Moon City gorgeous?"

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "Gorgeous? She¡¯s downright fatal."

    He Dawei nodded in agreement, "Exactly, fatal. My friends talk about how sleeping with Shen Binnan for one night would make dying ten years earlier worth it. But I think, with Shen Binnan, even twenty years would be worth it. Who knows who will be lucky enough to marry her and be overjoyed for life."

    Truth be told, Fang Yi really wanted to punch He Dawei. Damn it, that was the woman he was after!

    As the yoga studio started to settle, someone came in¡ªthe yoga instructor, presumably¡ªand Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra nces. This was a woman, and for some reason, Fang Yi felt a hint of danger emanating from her.

    She appeared to be in her mid-twenties, prime of youth, with delicate features that carried a touch of sharpness. Her beauty was unquestionable, evenparable to Shen Binnan.

    She too was d in yoga attire, but far more revealing, with a ck, tight-fitting top that entuated her slender figure, rivaling Shen Binnan¡¯s.

    Some were envious, some drooled, and the women felt an even greater threat.

    But upon entering, the woman gave a gentle smirk and said, "Hello, everyone, I¡¯m the new instructor."

    At this introduction, the room fell silent, and a nearby man couldn¡¯t resist asking, "Beauty, what¡¯s your name?"

    With an enigmatic smile and narrowed phoenix eyes, the woman crisply uttered three words:

    "Song Hongye."

 Chapter 451 - 481: I Am Your Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 481: I Am Your Uncle</h4><h4></h4>

    Song Hongye?!

    Fang Yi had long heard this name, but he never expected to actually see her today, so he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Song Hongye.

    However, no matter how many more times he looked, it was useless. But Fang Yi did make a small discovery: Song Hongye¡¯s hands were sped behind her back, and since Fang Yi was sitting closest to her, he noticed the sandalwood fan held in her hands behind her waist.

    The Sandalwood Fan, also known as a Schr¡¯s Fan, is most suitable for women. Made of sandalwood, it naturally carries a fragrant scent, wafting a subtle aroma with each wave that also repels insects and prevents decay. Its uses are endless.

    Nowadays, only the upper nobles could afford such a fan, which is priceless. The fact that the Sandalwood Fan was in Song Hongye¡¯s hands was enough to prove how extraordinary she was.

    And in this modern, high-tech society of information, have you ever seen a woman carrying a folding fan?

    I didn¡¯t think so!

    But Song Hongye had one, and it was as precious as could be, proving this woman¡¯s taste was anything but ordinary.

    To prevent Song Hongye from noticing, Fang Yi only took a brief look and then averted his gaze. As astute as Fang Yi was, he was unaware that Song Hongye asionally sneakily nced at him, even more discreetly than him.

    "This must be the Rouge Tiger¡¯s brother, huh? I¡¯m dying to find out what¡¯s so special about you," Song Hongye silently pondered.

    She had witnessed herself in the bar that this man, when fighting someone stronger than him, turned the tables when everyone thought he was about to copse. The unyielding arrogance he exhibited back then cut deep into Song Hongye¡¯s memory like a knife.

    When was thest time she had seen such a man? In Tianjing, only a few could match, but none were as interesting as him.

    Song Hongye had a peculiar trait: if she liked something, she would pursue it relentlessly, not caring how much effort or energy it took to understand it. If she disliked something, not even a knife to her neck could wrinkle her brow.

    And because of this, some idle people in Tianjing secretly gave her a nickname: Red Peacock.

    Why was that? Think of the peacock. When you wish it to unfurl its feathers, it won¡¯t; but when you least expect it, it will, and no one can guess its thoughts. Song Hongye was just such a woman.

    "Is anyone else not present yet, or does anyone have questions for me?" Song Hongye spoke with an inherent chill, not too pronounced, a stark contrast to Shen Binan.

    Fang Yi, from the side, had already noticed this difference.

    With no questions arising, Song Hongye began her instruction.

    And truly, Song Hongye had her methods. As the saying goes, experts watch the technique while others watch the excitement. Song Hongye¡¯s teaching started off simple, but as it progressed, the difficulty increased, and some women slowly began to fall behind.

    It wasn¡¯t their fault but rather a testament to Song Hongye¡¯s exceptional flexibility, likely honed from a young age. Even Fang Yi, who had been training in martial arts from childhood, could see that.

    Consequently, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but look towards Shen Binan. Honestly, he wanted to see Shen Binan make a fool of herself; after all, she always took jabs at him when she could. But this nce made Fang Yi inwardly gasp in surprise.

    At that moment, Song Hongye¡¯s move involved lying on the ground, flipping her legs upward, and then using her hands to grasp her feet¡ªnearly defying the normal range of human movement. Not to mention a man being capable of such a feat, even women with excellent flexibility couldn¡¯t do this without proper training.

    But Shen Binan managed it without seeming strained. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but regard this woman more highly, though he quickly came to a realization¡ªShen Binan strove for perfection in every aspect, and naturally, this was no different.

    She was an upromisingly perfect ice queen.

    Finding himself too dignified and bored with sitting formally, Fang Yi shifted into a more rxed position, crossing his legs and folding his arms across his chest. He felt like smoking, but remembering that he was in a yoga studio, he figured it wasn¡¯t appropriate, so he stood up and slipped out the back.

    Outside, Fang Yi leaned against the wall, lit up a cigarette, and started smoking leisurely.

    At that moment, a man around twenty-five or twenty-six approached. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra looks¡ªnot because he was interested in men, but because of the woman following the man.

    Lately, Fang Yi had been browsing the inte on his phone, keeping tabs on some entertainment industry gossip, mainly rted to Xu He. Naturally, he woulde across images of female celebrities and models. The woman behind the man was such a model¡ªtall, standing a head taller than the man and dressed provocatively, with long legs and shapely curves. Fang Yi was no ascetic; his eyes inevitably lingered.

    But those extra looks proved significant as the man noticed and immediately walked over, looking up at Fang Yi.

    Yes, looking up!

    The man was handsome, evidently a wealthy second-generation, but unfortunately for him, a bit on the short side. He was at least a half-head shorter than Fang Yi. Striving for a fierce demeanor only made the man seemically inept.

    At this moment, Fang Yi removed the cigarette from his lips and exhaled a plume of smoke, which happened to blow into the man¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t intentional, just a coincidence.

    However, the man didn¡¯t see it that way. In an instant, his face soured, his eyes widened, ring at Fang Yi.

    "Do you know what you¡¯re doing?" the man coldly inquired, unable to conceal his anger and disdain.

    Fang Yi was irritated too, chuckled, and said, "Well, I¡¯m certainly not messing with you."

    The man stepped back, took a deep breath, and, fixing his gaze on Fang Yi, said, "There are two kinds of people I despise in this world: those who stand above me, and those... who stand below me. You¡¯re the second kind."

    "Oh."

    "You¡¯re dead meat."

    "Wow."

    "Do you know who I am?"

    "Who?"

    "You don¡¯t deserve to know my name!"

    "Oh."

    "..."

    Fang Yi was nonchnt, asionally uttering ¡¯oh¡¯ or ¡¯wow¡¯, leaving Lin Chen feeling like he was pounding water ¨C unable to vent his strength.

    Just then, Fang Yi suddenly retorted, "Do you even know who I am?"

    Caught off guard, Lin Chen instinctively asked, "Who are you?"

    Fang Yi smiled broadly, like Maitreya Buddha himself, and delivered his response:

    "I¡¯m your granddaddy."

 Chapter 452 - 482: Underestimated Him

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 482: Underestimated Him</h4><h4></h4>

    "I¡¯m your uncle."

    Fang Yi spat out these words without a hint of hesitation. For Fang Yi, he was just this unrestrained. It wasn¡¯t just Lin Chen; even if an official were to anger him, he would say the same.

    It didn¡¯t matter who the other person was; Fang Yi always had this kind of personality. If someone respected him, he would respect them back tenfold. However, if someone provoked him, sorry, but they shouldn¡¯t me him for being ruthless.

    Fang Yi never minced words with people he disliked, and though Lin Chen¡¯s status seemed extraordinary, Fang Yi didn¡¯t care.

    Unsurprisingly, after Fang Yi uttered these words, Lin Chen¡¯s expression instantly became stormy.

    "No one... no one..." Lin Chen gritted his teeth and suddenly roared, "has ever dared to speak to me like that, you¡¯re dead!"

    In an instant, Lin Chen suddenlyshed out at Fang Yi.

    But a smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face. The moment Lin Chen made his move, Fang Yi knew Lin Chen¡¯s strength was just at the Human Level.

    Lin Chen had practiced martial arts from a young age but couldn¡¯t endure hardship and had limited capabilities. His talent wasn¡¯t high, so his current level was merely due to his family¡¯s resources. Additionally, due to Lin Chen¡¯s unique status, he never really had a chance to engage in fights.

    Even if there were chances to fight, it was always him throwing punches, and no one dared to retaliate.

    Because... he was the eldest young master of the Lin Family!

    The Lin Family was one of the four great families in Tianjing, but in the Lin Family, only Lin Chen¡¯s line was direct. Therefore, Lin Chen was very cared for and pampered within the Lin Family, having never suffered a loss.

    But now, to be bullied like this, how could Lin Chen endure it?

    In Lin Chen¡¯s mind, he naturally wanted to fiercely beat down the person in front of him and then humiliate him thoroughly to regain his pride.

    I¡¯m the eldest young master of Tianjing, I never suffer losses!

    A harsh glint shed in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes as he suddenly swung a punch towards Fang Yi¡¯s chest.

    However, just as the fist was about to hit, it was suddenly stopped by a palm. Lin Chen¡¯s face registered shock, and in the next moment, the palm tightened fiercely. Instantly, Lin Chen felt as if his fist was being crushed by iron, the excruciating pain making him involuntarily scream.

    Immediately after, Lin Chen swung his other fist reflexively, but Fang Yi, with a calm expression, easily deflected it, causing Lin Chen to freeze momentarily.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t give Lin Chen enough time to be stunned; his palm twisted, and a "crack" sound of breaking bones emanated. Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s wrist, Fang Yi had twisted it halfway around, and it would have been strange if the bones hadn¡¯t broken.

    Fang Yi released his hand, not continuing further, while Lin Chen staggered backward clutching his arm. His face almost contorted viciously, and his eyes turned blood red.

    "Good! Good! Good!" Lin Chen uttered three times, then coldly said, "I¡¯ll remember you. Make sure you tell me your name; I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t survive in Moon City!"

    "As if you pay my sry. Whether I can survive or not is none of your business," retorted Fang Yi with a sneer. "Moreover, I just told you, I¡¯m your uncle. You didn¡¯t believe that, what can I do?"

    "I¡¯ll remember you. We¡¯ll see about that!" Lin Chen, knowing he wasn¡¯t a match for Fang Yi and considering this was Moon City, not Tianjing, nor his territory, any further conflict would not be advantageous to him.

    Therefore, Lin Chen chose to back off.

    Regarding Lin Chen¡¯s threat, Fang Yi maintained a calm expression, lightly responding with one word, "Oh."

    Lin Chen initially thought that Fang Yi would also throw some harsh words back to regain some face. After all, matching an enemy equally was interesting, but Fang Yi¡¯s indifferent "Oh" left Lin Chen unable to speak, effectively silencing him.

    What was this? It was like he was a child, and Fang Yi an adult. He tried to attack Fang Yi, who seemed utterly indifferent, even wearing a mocking expression.

    Suddenly, Lin Chen felt an intense rage, not knowing where it came from, but it was enough to make him deeply remember someone, never to let it go.

    Lin Chen left in fury, and Fang Yi whistled, leaning against the wall, and lit another cigarette. He couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at the same time; he had merely nced at the female model, yet it brought about such an unwarranted disaster, which was ridiculous.

    Moreover, Lin Chen¡¯s temperament was too petty. Fang Yi thought, if he and Shen Binan were to go shopping and many men looked her way, did that mean he had to fight each one? It would be pointless to fight from one end of the street to the other.

    But Fang Yi, leaning on the wall smoking, didn¡¯t notice that in a corner, an elegant man observed the whole scene.

    Song Duan, wearing a pair of ck-framed sses which didn¡¯t look bad but instead added a schrly vibe.

    Song Duan raised his sses slightly, a smile appearing on his lips, and he softly murmured, "To provoke the precious son of the Lin Family, Miss, you really underestimate him..."

    Yoga room was filled with soothing music, and the yoga session wasn¡¯t over yet. Normally, the men sitting and watching might have fallen asleep, but not today, with a beauty in sight, how could they sleep? Sleeping would be a waste of beauty.

    Not only were they not drowsy, but these men were even brimming with energy. When Fang Yi entered the yoga room, he suddenly realized his seat was taken.

    Fang Yi¡¯s original spot, closest to Song Hongye, was the best seat, but Fang Yi had gone out to smoke and had that incident, only to find his spot taken when he returned.

    Really now?!

    Fang Yi was temperamental. If these people had kindly discussed it with him or offered some benefits, he might have given up the seat, but now, Fang Yi was annoyed.

    The one who took Fang Yi¡¯s spot was a plump young man, somewhat sneaky looking, sitting there ogling the yoga instructor, Song Hongye. His chubby face was flush with excitement, almost as if his eyes would pop into her clothes.

    Fang Yi approached the plump youth, saying nothing but patting the plump youth on the shoulder.

    At first, the plump young man just warded off with his hand, but after Fang Yi patted him a few more times, he turned around with impatience, ring at Fang Yi: "What?"

    "Turning the tables?" Fang Yi smiled and said calmly, "You took my seat."

    The plump young man replied nonchntly, "So what if I took your seat, taking your seat is showing you respect. Let me tell you, I¡¯m in a good mood, don¡¯t disturb me, otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret it."

    At that moment, a man quickly ran over, it was He Dawei, who whispered into Fang Yi¡¯s ear, "Brother Fang Yi, let it go, this plump guy is the son of Liu Yuanguang, the head of the City Guard Department, you can¡¯t afford to provoke him."

    "Thanks for the reminder." Fang Yi smiled, unconcerned, then turned to the plump young man, his eyes shing coldly.

    The plump youth was already focused on Song Hongye again, nearly drooling, but just then, Fang Yi suddenly pped the plump young man¡¯s face.

 Chapter 453 - 483: Stop Right Now!

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 483: Stop Right Now!</h4><h4></h4>

    This p left a bright red handprint on the plump young man¡¯s face, and just as Fang Yi had expected, the plump young man sprang to his feet with a low growl.

    The yoga room had been filled with soft music to set the mood, but Fang Yi¡¯s p, followed by the plump young man¡¯s growl,pletely shattered the tranquility there. In fact, people had already taken notice of themotion.

    He Dawei stood frozen. He had taken a liking to Fang Yi, which is why he had tried to persuade Fang Yi with a few words, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Fang Yi would not heed his advice and had directly rewarded the plump young man with a p on his face. Such temperament was simply too impulsive.

    The men seated nearby were also shocked beyond belief, stunned by Fang Yi¡¯s p. In fact, they had been considering taking Fang Yi¡¯s spot for themselves since it was so close to Song Hongye¡ªa perfect position to admire her beauty.

    However, the plump young man¡¯s father was none other than Liu Yuanguang, the head of Moon City¡¯s City Guard Department. Although they were all rich, given the plump young man¡¯s background, it wouldn¡¯t be proper for them to vie for the spot, so they had an unspoken agreement to let him have it.

    At the same time, they were feeling a bit of schadenfreude. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t themselves sitting there, or they would have been the ones getting pped.

    Complex and surprised gazes fell upon Fang Yi. Aside from the men, the women practicing yoga were also taken aback. In addition to them, one other person looked over with a curious gaze.

    Song Hongye, the woman known as the Red Peacock, watched Fang Yi with intrigued eyes, her enticing crimson lips curled into a yful smile. She was very curious about what this man would do next.

    After all, the plump young man was the son of the City Guard Department head, a position within the systemparable to a leadership role, only slightly inferior to that of a city mayor.

    Regardless of power or status, both were far above that of this man, and Song Hongye really wanted to see how this man named Fang Yi would respond.

    Facing the plump young man¡¯s growl, Fang Yi maintained a tranquil smile and said calmly, "You said earlier that by taking my seat, you were showing me respect. Now, I can clearly tell you, me hitting you¡ªalso shows I respect you!"

    Swish!

    The plump young man¡¯s face suddenly twisted in ugliness, his chubby cheeks twitching uncontrobly, which indicated just how furious he was.

    "Good! I, Liu Bo, have seen the arrogant, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as brazen as you. Since that¡¯s the case, you can spend some time in the station," Liu Bo¡¯s plump face twisted into a cruel, cold smile.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said, "Abusing your authority, huh? You have the nerve to say that in front of all these people?"

    Liu Bo sneered, "Either way, you¡¯ve messed with me, you¡¯re done for!"

    Fang Yi replied, "Many people have said the same to you, but their endings usually aren¡¯t so great. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s wait and see who has greater influence¡ªyours or mine."

    With that statement, Fang Yi had openly challenged Liu Bo to a contest of backing and influence to see who was more powerful.

    Fang Yi¡¯s words also gave Liu Bo an opportunity to freely make a phone call to summon others, just to see who could call in the more powerful reinforcement.

    Liu Bo sneered, took out his phone, and immediately made a call. After hanging up, Liu Bo coldly stared at Fang Yi as if he were looking at an ant, the disdain and loathing in his eyes growing increasingly intense.

    Of course, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t about to let Liu Bo make all the calls; since this was a sh of power, it was time to see whose connections were stronger. Thus, Fang Yi also made a phone call.

    ...

    Ten minutester, someone arrived, or rather, they responded swiftly to an emergency call¡ªa middle-aged man apanied by several guards arrived at the scene.

    Upon seeing the middle-aged man, Liu Bo immediately said, "Uncle Li, quickly arrest this guy!" He pointed at Fang Yi, almost poking Fang Yi¡¯s nose.

    By this time, the crowd inside the yoga room had gradually dispersed, but most of them were women. The men who stayed wanted to witness the excitement and couldn¡¯t very well be asked to leave, so the yoga room was still quite bustling.

    Among them was He Dawei, who was eager to see what kind of skill Fang Yi possessed to dare to oppose the son of the director of the City Guard Department.

    The middle-aged man, named Li Yue, was the captain of the Security Management Team. He had a good rtionship with Liu Bo¡¯s father, Liu Yuanguang, because in the system, it wasmon for factions to form, and Li Yue¡¯s alignment with Liu Yuanguang indicated his stance.

    Since Liu Bo was Liu Yuanguang¡¯s son, Li Yue naturally had to make an effort, and make it well, to solidify his rtionship with Liu Yuanguang.

    So, when Liu Bo pointed at Fang Yi¡¯s nose, Li Yue¡¯s eyes sharpened fiercely as he stared down Fang Yi. As a guard, his aura, when released, was extremely imposing.

    Ordinary citizens would have been frightened at the sight and shown fear, but Fang Yi, with one hand casually in his pocket, appeared unruffled. He didn¡¯t show any sign of panic; instead, he even had a hint of a smile.

    Suchposure and such nonchnce caused Li Yue¡¯s brow to furrow.

    Li Yue¡¯s gaze was piercing as he stared icily at Fang Yi and finally said with chilling coldness, "You¡¯ve assaulted someone."

    Fang Yi dered righteously, "He took my seat."

    Li Yue snorted derisively and mocked, "This is a society governed byw, not ancient times, where you hit someone just because they took your seat. What then, if a thief enters your home, you would have to kill them?"

    "You¡¯re talking too much..." Fang Yi not only admitted to it but emphatically agreed, "If that thief stole my money, well, I might actually kill someone."

    Li Yue scoffed, "If you dare to kill, you¡¯ll go to jail."

    Fang Yi suddenly spread his hands innocently, "But I haven¡¯t killed anyone."

    When it came to banter, Fang Yi was never afraid of anyone, and Li Yue¡¯s expression grew uglier, finding himself at a loss for words, his authority ineffective here.

    However, Li Yue did not intend to waste more words; if this wasn¡¯t working, there was another method¡ªarrest!

    "Regardless, you assaulted someone today, and I, Li Yue, as the captain of the Security Management Team, must ask you toe with me to the Guard Department," Li Yue said coldly, then gestured with a wave of his hand.

    The guards who hade with Li Yue immediately fixed their eyes on Fang Yi.

    In the crowd, He Dawei watched Fang Yi in surprise, secretly thinking, is this all the skill this young man has?

    Song Hongye was thinking along simr lines, her eyebrows imperceptibly raising a fraction. She had originally thought Fang Yi would have some clever way to win, or to surprise everyone.

    But the scene from the bar in Tianjing that she had witnessed might not be seen again here.

    Just as Song Hongye began to harbor this thought, a man suddenly walked into the yoga room. Seeing Fang Yi, the man¡¯s heart steadied, and then, noticing the tense standoff, he quickly understood what was going on and blurted out, "Stop! Stop right now!"

    (The neer¡ªwho could it be? Bet you didn¡¯t see thating.)

 Chapter 454 - 484, Slapped Again

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 484, pped Again</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi was about to be arrested, but the sudden entrance of this man caused the two guards who were about to arrest Fang Yi to involuntarily halt their movements. They then looked towards Li Yue, seeking his opinion, and Li Yue signaled with a nce to wait and see.

    Song Hongye, whose once beautiful face had shown signs of disappointment, grew curious due to the intrusion of this man. She thought to herself, maybe he has arrived.

    Previously, Song Hongye had thought that Fang Yi had no more cards up his sleeve and that his phone call was just a bluff. But now it seemed she might have guessed wrong.

    Rarely did she ever guess wrong. She didn¡¯t expect to be mistaken about this of all things. A slight blush formed on Song Hongye¡¯s cheeks. Was she pping her own face? The sensation and taste of that were genuinely unpleasant.

    The man was dressed in a suit, looking elegant and proper. Li Yue vaguely felt he had seen the man somewhere before but couldn¡¯t quite recall where at the moment.

    The man walked over to Fang Yi¡¯s side and smiled, "Fang Yi."

    Fang Yi smiled back and said, "Secretary Hu, you¡¯ve finally arrived. If you were anyter, I would have been taken to the station."

    Hu Guanqing said, "Sorry, I had to arrange some matters for Secretary Zheng before I could leave. After receiving your call, I hurried over as soon as I could. Fortunately, you haven¡¯t been taken to the station."

    Fang Yi sincerely responded, "Secretary Hu, I appreciate it."

    Hu Guanqing said, "Not at all. Old Zhou is familiar with you, and I owe him many favors. Coming to help you with this small matter is the least I can do."

    Fang Yi nodded and did not say any more, then turned his head to look at Li Yue.

    At that moment, Li Yue could feel rolling sweat on his back.

    He finally remembered. Secretary Hu, wasn¡¯t he the secretary by the side of a superior official from Huacheng?

    Li Yue had the fortune to have seen him once at a symposium held within the department. That time it was the superior giving a speech, and Secretary Hu Guanqing was the one who apanied him.

    The name Hu Guanqing wasn¡¯t particrly well-known nor overly conspicuous. In fact, he was someone who could easily go unnoticed. But he was the secretary to a superior official. Knowing that such a secretary could wield significant power once posted locally, he would at the very least be equivalent to a superior official himself. With that position, he could easily ruin Li Yue!

    In the bureaucratic system, never underestimate those secretaries. It is often these secretaries who hold the deepest influence. Currently just a secretary, but that¡¯s merely gilding the lily. If he were truly assigned a local post, his prospects would be boundless. How could Li Yue, a mere captain of the Security Management Team,pare?

    Fear struck!

    Finally, Li Yue was truly afraid.

    To some rich businessmen, Li Yue might carry some weight, but could those businessmenpare to the secretary before him now?

    Not a chance!

    He had hit an iron wall!

    That was the only thought in Li Yue¡¯s mind at that moment. He hade to solve a problem for Liu Bo, thinking that with his own status, he could easily handle it. But he had never imagined that the person Liu Bo had offended had the backing of someone like Hu Guanqing.

    There was a trace of schadenfreude on Fang Yi¡¯s face, and for good reason. Fang Yi had long seen through Li Yue¡¯s thoughts. At this moment, he could roughly guess what Li Yue was thinking.

    Of course, Fang Yi was also thinking that if Li Yue still couldn¡¯t figure out who Hu Guanqing was, then he could certainly reveal Hu Guanqing¡¯s identity. In the presence of a secretary by the side of a superior official, Li Yue, the captain of the Security Management Team, simply did not stand a chance.

    Li Yue¡¯s forehead was sweating; the situation was difficult to handle and just as hard to resolve. At that moment, Liu Bo beside him could no longer hold his peace.

    In fact, Liu Bo had long lost his patience. He had been so close to catching Fang Yi, but now thetter was safe and sound, which infuriated him. What made him even angrier was being treated as an utterly insignificant presence, like a minor chess piece¡ªsuch disregard was hard to bear.

    "Uncle Li, what are you dawdling for? He hit me! You need to arrest him now!" Liu Bo urged impatiently.

    Li Yue had been pondering strategies in his mind, but Liu Bo¡¯s sudden outburst immediately irritated him. An inexplicable anger welled up, and he suddenly pped Liu Bo across the face!

    Damn it, I¡¯m struggling to protect myself here, and you¡¯re making a racket. Even if you called your dad, it would be no use. If it were your dad here instead of me, he¡¯d probably beat you with fists and feet!

    Li Yue was truly angry and had no regrets. His own future was at stake. Although it was said that a local official couldn¡¯tpete with a directly present authority, his immediate superior was Liu Yuanguang. Although he had hit Liu Bo, there was still room to maneuver, but if he truly offended Hu Guanqing, then there would be no room left at all.

    The p wasn¡¯t very painful, but it was enough to stupefy Liu Bo, who clutched his face, standing frozen and dumbfounded.

    What the hell was going on? Did Li Yue lose his mind? Why was he hitting me?!

    Li Yue then said angrily, "Liu Bo, have you got the courage of a bear and a leopard! Do you know who Secretary Hu is? As a friend of your father, I must properly discipline you on his behalf. You guys, take him out!"

    No matter what, it was first necessary to stabilize the situation.

    The guards who hade with Li Yue were also a bit bewildered, but they followed orders and led away the stunned Liu Bo. After that, only Li Yue remained.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Li Yue put on a full-faced smile and, bowing slightly,ughed obsequiously and said, "Secretary Hu, hello, hello. I am Li Yue, captain of the Security Management Team from the Guard Department. To encounter you here is truly my great honor..." He then extended his hand for a handshake.

    It was like a subordinate trying to shake hands with a superior, but Hu Guanqing acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen it at all,pletely ignoring him.

    Hu Guanqing gave Li Yue just one look. Frankly, in Hu Guanqing¡¯s mind, someone like Li Yue was insignificant, especially with Li Yue¡¯s face-changing act that was faster than flipping through a book, which greatly annoyed Hu Guanqing.

    Hu Guanqing spoke coldly, "Captain Li, regarding today¡¯s incident, what are your thoughts?" He asserted the air of authority that came with his position.

    Thoughts? What thoughts could there be? Li Yue immediately said with a smile, "Regarding today¡¯s incident, it¡¯s entirely a misunderstanding. You are magnanimous, Secretary Hu. The young man from earlier is Director Liu¡¯s son. I will report to Director Liu once I¡¯m back."

    Hu Guanqing said, "Fine, when you see Director Liu, tell him to properly educate his son."

    Not wanting to say more, Li Yue took his leave and quickly departed. Staying there would only bring further humiliation.

    However, this scene had a profound impact on He Dawei and others. It was Fang Yi who had thrown the first punch, yet Secretary Hu told Liu Yuanguang to properly educate his son, shifting the me entirely onto Liu Bo. It truly showed that one rank higher in the official hierarchy could crush you.

    Obviously, the yoga ss could no longer continue. The men who hade to watch the drama left with their women, but He Dawei had the guts toe over, greet Fang Yi, and deliberately also greeted Hu Guanqing before leaving. However, Hu Guanqing didn¡¯t take much notice of it.

    After everyone had left, Fang Yi then thanked Hu Guanqing.

    Hu Guanqing waved his hand and said with a smile, "Fang Yi, I was certainly surprised to receive your call. Helping you this time wasn¡¯t a bother, but now I¡¯d like to ask a favor of you, and please don¡¯t refuse."

    Fang Yiughed; asking for help was indeed about owing favors, but his impression of Hu Guanqing was not bad, so he said, "Secretary Hu, please, just say it. As long as it¡¯s within my power, I will not refuse."

    Fang Yi only promised to do things within his means, and if not, well, that would be out of his hands.

 Chapter 455 - 485, Shen Binan vs Song Hongye

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 485, Shen Binan vs Song Hongye</h4><h4></h4>

    Hu Guanqing clearly showed a thoughtful expression. Momentster, Hu Guanqing spoke softly, "There are too many people here, and too many prying eyes. Come to the courtyard tomorrow morning at ten sharp. Call me when you get to the door, and I¡¯lle out to meet you. We¡¯ll talk more once you¡¯re there."

    Though Fang Yi was perplexed, he didn¡¯t ask any further questions, acknowledging that this ce was indeed crowded and busy.

    "Um, right, Fang Yi," Hu Guanqing added, "I just want to make sure¡ªdo you possess Medical Skill?"

    Fang Yi was visibly taken aback, then nodded.

    A smile broke across Hu Guanqing¡¯s solemn face before he departed, reminding Fang Yi to be on time tomorrow. Fang Yi casually assured him he would definitely be punctual and watched Hu Guanqing leave.

    There were hardly any people left in the yoga room. After seeing Hu Guanqing off, Fang Yi quickly found Shen Binnan and was about to go over, but just then, a graceful figure moved in front of him, blocking his path.

    Song Hongye was dressed in a tight yoga outfit that outlined her figure perfectly, wless with an exquisite bosom and firm buttocks, her proportions filled with allure.

    Fang Yi paused for a moment, while Song Hongye revealed a slight smile on her pretty face and said, "Song Hongye."

    "... Fang Yi."

    "Ah, I¡¯ve heard about you before. It¡¯s true what they say: fame is not as good as the seeing oneself. You indeed have a distinguished appearance." Song Hongye looked Fang Yi up and down.

    Fang Yi felt goosebumps rise all over his body from Song Hongye¡¯s sharp gaze, and he felt extremely ufortable by her praise.

    Fang Yi replied calmly, "Thank you for thepliment, Miss Song. You¡¯re right, I am indeed talented."

    "Is that so? That¡¯s great then. I wonder if you¡¯d be interested in changing employers?" Song Hongye asked.

    This woman couldn¡¯t be like Lin Mengyan, too, could she? Fang Yi feigned confusion, "I don¡¯t understand what you mean."

    Song Hongye confidently said, "Let me put it simply. I want you to work for me, and I want to be your boss. Whatever you want, I can give it to you. For me, Song Hongye, money is no object, and neither are beautiful women. Whatever you desire, I can provide, and all I need is for you to be my subordinate."

    Fang Yi smiled, trying to keep his tone as even as possible, "Miss Song, you¡¯ve overestimated me."

    "I¡¯ve already shown my sincerity," Song Hongye said.

    Fang Yi shook his head, "But I don¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s subordinate."

    "..."

    Song Hongye¡¯s pretty face remained unaltered, but her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, a sharp light emerging within them.

    But Song Hongye was not one to concede so easily. The word ¡¯give up¡¯ did not exist in her dictionary.

    The man before her had surprised her greatly, and that was precisely the kind of talent she wanted.

    "I ask you to consider my offer. I¡¯ll be staying in Moon City for a while, waiting for your answer," Song Hongye said.

    Fang Yi was about to speak when, at that moment, a figure quickly approached from the side. The person pushed Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, then nudged him behind her.

    Then the woman stood confronting Song Hongye face-to-face, expression unchanged, gaze sharp.

    Shen Binnan!

    Killer intent!

    Such intense killer intent!

    Fang Yi instantly felt the atmosphere between the two women chill down around him, even the air seemed to turn icy cold.

    This was a face-off with just a look¡ªa far cry from the smiles seen on TV dramas. In reality, in front of Fang Yi, the murderous aura emanating from the two women was thick and potent.

    Even Fang Yi could feel it, thinking to himself, there¡¯s truth to the saying ¡¯when two women share a stage, there¡¯s drama.¡¯

    Fang Yi¡¯s head ached a bit, and he raised his hand to pat it, but it still hurt.

    Song Hongye, known in Tianjing as the Red Peacock, was famous, not an ordinary woman, but neither was Shen Binnan, with the title of Moon City¡¯s most beautiful woman and the president of Longtu Group, who could say the worse.

    The beauty of both women was closely matched, so what came intopetition was their own momentum, but unfortunately, both of these women were not ones to easily concede, Fang Yi watched anxiously.

    Just like that, a full minute passed, and both women, as if by agreement, remained silent, merely dueling with their eyes. Fang Yi had witnessed how formidable Shen Binnan¡¯s gaze could be but thought that Song Hongye was no ordinary woman either.

    At this thought, Fang Yi sighed, and to prevent the two from bothing to harm, he decided to take it upon himself to step in.

    So Fang Yi moved closer and cleared his throat lightly, but it was as if the two women were trapped in a strange realm and heard nothing, so Fang Yi cleared his throat a few more times.

    "Is your throat ufortable?" Shen Binnan asked coldly, without turning her head.

    "Um, very ufortable, I need to go to the hospital now, you apany me," Fang Yi said.

    "Give me a reason," Shen Binnan said.

    "Because you¡¯re my boss," Fang Yi replied swiftly.

    It was unclear whether Shen Binnan was satisfied or dissatisfied with the response, and Fang Yi couldn¡¯t gauge it, but in the next moment, Shen Binnan slightly tilted her chin up, a few hints of pride emerged on her icy, graceful face, seemingly overtaking Song Hongye.

    Song Hongye was not annoyed, a smile suddenly appeared on her face and she said, "Longtu Group¡¯s President Shen Binnan, I¡¯ve heard of you in Tianjing, a long-awaited meeting."

    Shen Binnan replied, "Red Leaf Club, Tianjing¡¯s Red Peacock, I¡¯ve also long admired you."

    Song Hongye smiled and said, "It seems Shen Binnan is quite hostile toward me."

    "Of course!" Shen Binnan said, "Miss Song, in front of me, trying to poach my bodyguard, I naturally hold hostility toward you."

    Song Hongye said, "That¡¯s also true... However, I am indeed very interested in your bodyguard. How about you hand her over to me, and I¡¯ll give you the Red Leaf Club in exchange?"

    Fang Yi, standing to the side, was surprised. Did he really hold such value in Song Hongye¡¯s eyes?

    But Shen Binnan noticed Fang Yi¡¯s expression and inwardly cursed him for being an idiot, then still with a tough stance, she said, "Miss Song, thank you for your guidance today. Fang Yi, we¡¯re leaving!"

    "Oh," Fang Yi responded.

    Shen Binnan turned and walked away, and Fang Yi had no choice but to follow; not following wasn¡¯t an option. Although he had somewhat offended Song Hongye, if he had to say where his hearty, it was naturally on the side of Shen Binnan, although this woman was as cold as an iceberg.

    Just as Fang Yi reached the doorway, the voice of Song Hongye came from behind, "Fang Yi, my door is always open for you."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t reply and didn¡¯t look back, yet he couldn¡¯t help thinking that if she would open that "other" door below, maybe he would really walk in.

    After leaving the yoga room, Shen Binnan changed back into her clothes and then left the Red Leaf Club.

    Inside the car, Fang Yi took on the role of the driver and had just started driving when Shen Binnan suddenly said, "Are you moved?"

    Fang Yi was taken aback, then a mischievous smile appeared on his face, "Jealous?"

    A fleeting cunning shed in Shen Binnan¡¯s beautiful eyes, and then she turned her head to look out of the car window, speaking with apparent indifference, "Jealous? Who¡¯s jealous?"

    "But someone is jealous," Fang Yi said.

    "So what if I am jealous?" Shen Binnan asked bluntly in return.

    "It proves that I have at least a small ce in your heart, doesn¡¯t it." Fang Yi said.

    "..."

    Shen Binnan was taken aback, when had this scoundrel earned a ce in her heart?

 Chapter 456 - 486: Official Residence

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 486: Official Residence</h4><h4></h4>

    Binnan waspletely taken aback, her brows slightly furrowed as she fell into deep thought, seemingly pondering over something that greatly puzzled and perplexed her¡ªso much so that she kept getting distracted, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother her.

    The matter Binnan was thinking about was actually quite simple; she was wondering if Fang Yi really had a ce in her heart.

    If it had been at the beginning when she first started interacting with him, Binnan would have definitely not considered these things and would have unequivocally said that he had no ce in her heart, not in the slightest.

    But now, even though Binnan was reluctant to admit it, the image of someone had already appeared in her heart, indelible and unforgettable, and she didn¡¯t even know when that image had etched itself deep into her core.

    Perhaps the image wasn¡¯t very tall or powerful, but it still upied a ce in her heart, the size of which wasn¡¯t clear, yet it undeniably existed.

    With a soft sigh in her heart, Binnan stopped thinking about it and instead said, "By the way, who was that man in the yoga room who spoke up for you? He looked like he had quite a significant background."

    Fang Yi smiled and responded without needing to hide anything, "A secretary of a high-ranking official in Huacheng."

    Binnan was shocked, "A personal secretary?"

    Fang Yi nodded.

    Binnan couldn¡¯t help but be moved; although she was thriving in Moon City, she knew very well the extent of power a high-ranking official wielded. In ancient times, such a position would be a high governor, and in Xuan Cang, even a provincial governor wouldn¡¯tpare.

    Binnan suddenly turned her head to size up Fang Yi and said, "I really don¡¯t know what abilities you have to even know the secretary of such a high official." Not just knowing¡ªtheir intimacy was apparent.

    Fang Yiughed heartily, finally gaining some esteem in front of Binnan, boastfully saying, "My abilities are vast; there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t handle. Do you want to truly understand them? Come on, be my wife." Hisst sentence was teasing.

    But Binnan clearly didn¡¯t take the bait; she wasn¡¯t moved at all and gave him a sharp re, "Can¡¯t you be serious when we are discussing serious matters?"

    "I can," Fang Yi replied earnestly. "But it would make me very ufortable; I would need you to pat my little chest tofort me."

    Binnan snapped, "Go to hell!"

    "Alright, I¡¯ll die with you. There¡¯s a big truck ahead, watch me go and hit it."

    "...God, save me." It was quite something to make Binnan utter such words.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m right by your side." Fang Yi continued shamelessly.

    "Get lost."

    "My ¡¯eggs¡¯ aren¡¯t so easy to disy, but I¡¯ll go home and roll them for you."

    "Just go die."

    "I¡¯ve already said, if I die, I¡¯m taking you with me."

    "I..."

    It was not until Fang Yi escorted Binnan to her mansion that their conversation finally ended, and Binnan felt as though she was going to go mad. She had been irritable because of work before, but she had never felt this frustrated.

    This was too much, just too much.

    After getting out of the car and leaning against it, Fang Yi nned to watch Binnan enter and disappear before leaving. And indeed, Binnan stormed inside. But just as Fang Yi was about to get back into the driver¡¯s seat, he saw Binnan march back out.

    Binnan knocked on the car window, and Fang Yi rolled it down with a smile, "What, can¡¯t bear to part with me?"

    "Yes, I missed you terribly."

    "Alright then, how about a kiss?"

    "Kiss my foot!" Binnan finally couldn¡¯t suppress her inner anger, but she was self-aware and knew she couldn¡¯t beat Fang Yi, so she raised her foot to kick the car door instead.

    However, in the end, the car door was tougher.

    "Don¡¯t break my car door," Fang Yi said with a mischievous smile.

    "If I break it, I¡¯ll pay for it!" Binnan retorted, annoyed.

    "Hey, you just left, and now you¡¯re back, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just to argue with me?"

    "Of course!" Binnan snapped back to reality and then said solemnly, "You¡¯re going to thepound tomorrow, take me with you."

    This took Fang Yi by surprise. He was going to thepound, but why would this woman want toe along? Just as Fang Yi was about to ask, Binnan had already turned around and entered the vi, clearly making an unquestionable decision, leaving no room for Fang Yi to object.

    Fang Yi knew Binnan¡¯s temperament all too well and left with a bitter smile, shaking his head before driving away.

    The next day around nine, Fang Yi drove to Binnan¡¯s house to pick her up. She was dressed up beautifully, making Fang Yi exim, "Hey, why are you all dolled up, trying to seduce men?"

    Honestly, Fang Yi was really annoyed with unrted men ogling Binnan.

    "Is that not allowed..." Binnan was not a bit angry, instead, she turned around and went back to her bedroom. After a while, she came out in a more simple outfit, finally satisfying Fang Yi.

    Of course, if it was up to him, wrapping her in a nket would be even better.

    Then the two went to thepound together.

    Thepound was no ordinary ce; anyone withmon sense knew that it housed high-ranking officials and their families.

    Here, the highest-ranking officials weren¡¯t just superiors but also some old folks, each with identities so significant they could change the course of things with a flip of their hand. In thepound, one had to tread carefully, as you never knew which high-ranking official might appear before you next.

    Officials didn¡¯t just own a house here; after all, these were allocated by the state. Many officials were known to have bought vis outside, keeping mistresses and the like, a countless number.

    ording to Hu Guanqing¡¯s advice, when Fang Yi arrived, he parked the car outside and called Hu Guanqing. Not long after, Hu Guanqing came out, and the two inspectors at the gate allowed them in, but not before performing a routine check for weapons, among other things¡ªit was extremely strict.

    This was thepound, where no mistakes were allowed.

    After the check, Fang Yi drove inside and then, under Hu Guanqing¡¯s guidance, parked the car in a spot. He and Binnan got out of the car.

    Hu Guanqing wasn¡¯t surprised by Fang Yi¡¯s arrival, but he was taken aback when he saw Binnan. Quickly, he pulled Fang Yi aside and whispered anxiously, "Fang Yi, didn¡¯t I ask you toe alone? Why did you bring someone else?"

    Fang Yi looked puzzled and replied, "She¡¯s my assistant, is that a problem? If it¡¯s not okay, I¡¯ll just send her back."

    Hu Guanqing seemed almost frantic, then considered it and spoke, "No need for that, but Fang Yi, please remind your assistant: once we¡¯re inside, look not where you shouldn¡¯t, listen not where you shouldn¡¯t, and be sure to follow the rules, okay?"

    Follow the rules? Binnan followed them better than anyone, so Fang Yi smiled approvingly and nodded.

 Chapter 457 -s 487-488, Son of the Blue Sky!

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapters 487-488, Son of the Blue Sky!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi was slightly stunned, having never met Ge Zhengyang before. He had merely exchanged a few words with Wang Qian, yet Ge Zhengyang suddenly stood up and shouted at him, clearly targeting him.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyebrows imperceptibly furrowed as he spoke in a deep voice, "Senior, may I ask how I have offended you?" He tried to keep his tone as calm as possible.

    Ge Zhengyang said, "You haven¡¯t offended me, but your behavior and manners are not befitting of a doctor."

    Fang Yi, furious,ughed instead, "I am not a doctor in the first ce."

    Ge Zhengyang retorted, "If you¡¯re not a doctor, then why are you here? Representative Li¡¯s illness is no trivial matter. You are young and inexperienced. Perhaps you¡¯ve learned a bit of Medical Skill, but that¡¯s no reason for your arrogance."

    Fang Yi finally understood and responded faintly, "Senior, the new waves of the Yangtze River push the old waves forward. You¡¯re being overly dismissive."

    Ge Zhengyang insisted, "But you indeed don¡¯t have the capability."

    Even if Fang Yi was normally easygoing, his patience was running low, he replied coldly, "Senior, whether I have the capability is my own business. I came here by invitation, not by unwarranted reputation. If you think I¡¯m incapable, then let¡¯s prove it with our skills."

    Being young and hot-blooded, Fang Yi felt extremely provoked by Ge Zhengyang¡¯s disdain, kindling the fire within him.

    Fang Yi disliked being underestimated. Though Ge Zhengyang might be a revered master of national medicine with potentially unique and exceptional skills, that didn¡¯t mean expertise always increased with age.

    Fang Yi had already lowered his stance as much as possible and maintained a calm tone because Ge Zhengyang was a senior. However, feeling so insulted by Ge Zhengyang, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t swallow his pride, feeling extremely frustrated.

    To Fang Yi, respect given was respect earned. He would have willingly shown the utmost respect if Ge Zhengyang had reciprocated, but it was clear Ge Zhengyang looked down on him fundamentally due to his age, thus Fang Yi lost all respect for him. In Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, to describe Ge Zhengyang¡¯s behavior, one phrase sufficed¡ªdisrespectful due to age!

    The atmosphere in the living room turned peculiar. Ge Zhengyang wanted to say more when Wang Qian stood up to mediate. As Wang Qian held some influence, he spoke a few smiling words and Ge Zhengyang reluctantly sat down.

    However, upon sitting, Ge Zhengyang gave Fang Yi a cold look and said, "I¡¯ll give Wang Qian some face. No one here can cure Representative Li¡¯s disease, and I don¡¯t believe this inexperienced youngster can perform miracles."

    Fang Yi smiled, but out of respect for Wang Qian, he held his tongue, though he scoffed internally. Miracles? He had created them before.

    The living room returned to tranquility, and Wang Qian ceased engaging Fang Yi, possibly fearing further displeasure from Ge Zhengyang. Meanwhile, a maid brought tea and served it to Fang Yi, who gently took a few sips.

    After about half an hour, Hu Guanqing and Zhou Xuewen emerged from a bedroom.

    Zhou Xuewen was a kindly man. Emerging from the bedroom with a worried expression, his aged face lit up with a smile upon seeing Fang Yi, and he walked over eagerly.

    "Mr. Zhou," Fang Yi promptly rose and greeted him.

    "Ah, Fang Yi, d you coulde," Zhou Xuewen chuckled, patting Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder.

    "It¡¯s unexpectedly pleasant to see Mr. Zhou again," Fang Yi courteously replied.

    Zhou Xuewen suddenly sighed and said, "Fang Yi, no need for formalities with me. Guanqing must have exined the situation to you. I wonder if you could help us."

    Fang Yi hinted, "I would like to help, but some believe I¡¯m too young to bear such a heavy responsibility."

    Zhou Xuewen visibly startled, then immediately turned and strode towards Ge Zhengyang.

    "Ge Zhengyang, what is the meaning of this? You have issues with me, why take it out on a young man? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve lived long enough to embody a dog?"

    Zhou Xuewen stated coldly.

    Ge Zhengyang scoffed and said, "Zhou Xuewen, that¡¯s just who I am, as you well know."

    Zhou Xuewen swiftly calmed himself, his face filled with frustration. Fang Yi nced at the other elders, seemingly unfazed by this.

    However, Fang Yi was not about to sit idly by. He had already realized that Zhou Xuewen and Ge Zhengyang were at odds, and Ge Zhengyang¡¯s recent insult towards him, a young man, likely had something to do with Zhou Xuewen.

    But Fang Yi did not hold any grudge against Zhou Xuewen; honestly speaking, Fang Yi was on Zhou Xuewen¡¯s side.

    Therefore, Fang Yi suddenly stood up, and just as Zhou Xuewen was about to say more, Fang Yi stopped him, "Elder Zhou, the ways of the world are free and just. Some have lived their years only to degenerate into dogs, why stoop to their level?"

    As he said this, Fang Yi looked towards Ge Zhengyang with a mocking glint in his eyes. If it came to venomous words, he could outdo an old thing like him by far. Previously, Fang Yi had held reservations, but now, he held none.

    Indeed, Ge Zhengyang¡¯s face suddenly twisted in rage, and he bellowed, "You immature brat, just wait and see how this unfolds."

    Fang Yiughed scornfully, "Keep your dog eyes wide open and watch!"

    With that, Fang Yi turned and walked towards the bedroom. Before he got too close, he suddenly turned to Shen Binnan and gestured, "Come over here tonight." After all, Shen Binnan was acting as his assistant, and it was not feasible to leave her ufortable outside.

    Shen Binnan immediately came over, and Hu Guanqing also approached, whispering a few words of caution to Fang Yi. Fang Yi nodded in agreement, promising not to act rashly, allowing Hu Guanqing to rx slightly. He then opened the door, leading Fang Yi and him into the bedroom.

    Ge Zhengyang watched as Fang Yi entered the bedroom, a cold smirk forming on his face, he jeered, "So arrogant and young, thinking highly of his capabilities. I would like to see what this underdeveloped youngster could achieve!"

    Zhou Xuewen responded in a neutral tone, "Still, much better than some who trade on their age."

    Ge Zhengyang snorted, "Ignorant of the vast heavens and earth!"

    Zhou Xuewen¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, "Ignorant of the vast heavens and earth? I think some people are even more so, failing to recognize even the heir of the ¡¯Son of Heaven,¡¯ trulyughable."

    The words "Son of Heaven" caught the attention of the elders present, their expressions changing. Wang Qian, particrly agitated, stood up and stared at Zhou Xuewen, "Elder Zhou, is this true? Is Fang Yi the heir of the Son of Heaven?!"

    Zhou Xuewen answered lightly, "Have I ever lied?"

    Wang Qian¡¯s face was incredibly excited, "The heir of the Son of Heaven, that great predecessor... Ah, since he is the heir of the Son of Heaven, perhaps that illness troubling Congressman Li is noplex issue at all."

    Zhou Xuewen nodded, then inadvertently nced at Ge Zhengyang. He only saw the previously arrogant Ge Zhengyang looking dispirited and lost.

 Chapter 458 - 489: This Fang Yi is really capable, huh?

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 489: This Fang Yi is really capable, huh?</h4><h4></h4>

    In the bedroom, a middle-aged many on the bed.

    The bedroom¡¯s decoration was not luxurious, but it was definitely not minimalistic either, since it was the residence of a superior, it couldn¡¯t be shabby.

    By the bedside, a dignified and elegant middle-aged woman sat there, wiping the man¡¯s forehead, face, hands, and feet with a wet towel. Seeing this, Fang Yi¡¯s heart sank; how serious was it?

    Fang Yi nced at Hu Guanqing, who seemed to know what Fang Yi was thinking. Without saying anything, Hu Guanqing merely gave an embarrassed smile, feeling a bit awkward about his previous deceit.

    But it wasn¡¯t something to be angry about, Fang Yi sighed, resigned himself to the situation, and wasn¡¯t one to lose his nerve and leave.

    The woman by the bed turned her head. Seeing Hu Guanqing bringing Fang Yi and Shen Binan, whom she didn¡¯t recognize, she said with slight displeasure, "Secretary Hu, why did you bring these two in?"

    Hu Guanqing quickly whispered, "Director Yu, this is Mr. Fang; he hase to treat Assemblyman Li. He was rmended by Elder Zhou."

    Li Chun¡¯s wife¡¯s name was Yu Mingjing, who currently held the position of Director at the Education Bureau¡¯s Organizational Personnel Division, with the authority to dismiss, promote or transfer various school teachers. She had real power. Hearing what Hu Guanqing said, Yu Mingjing¡¯s frown slowly rxed.

    But Yu Mingjing was still somewhat skeptical and said, "Secretary Hu, Assemblyman Li¡¯s illness is not something we can afford to dy." This was to remind Hu Guanqing that he had to be prudent and careful, as no mistakes could be made.

    Fang Yi, standing by, inwardly sighed. In Xuan Cang, indeed, they valued rank and seniority. Being too young was often seen with contempt in any industry; right from the moment Fang Yi had entered, he had been looked down upon twice already.

    But Fang Yi was not the type to harbor such petty thoughts. He stepped forward, lowered his voice, and said, "Sister..."

    "Sister?" Yu Mingjing was slightly taken aback and responded, "I¡¯m not that young, am I?"

    Fang Yi yed innocent and replied, "Then what should I call you?"

    Yu Mingjing paused for a moment before saying, "Call me Auntie. Since Elder Zhou rmended you, I assume you must have some ability. But I don¡¯t want to be disappointed, and neither does my husband. Do you understand?"

    This was an outright threat; how could he not understand? Fang Yi smiled slightly, "I understand."

    Yu Mingjing stood up and gave her seat to Fang Yi, then stood aside.

    Fang Yi sat down by the bed. He didn¡¯t rush to act but first reached out to feel Li Chun¡¯s breathing, who was clearly already asleep.

    "Auntie Yu, did you give Assemblyman Li sleeping pills?" Fang Yi asked.

    "No, just a painkiller injection," Yu Mingjing replied. "Assemblyman Li was in a lot of pain just now, so I gave him an injection. Perhaps because he was too tired, he fell asleep."

    Fang Yi nodded then pulled out Li Chun¡¯s wrist, cing two fingers on it and began to take his pulse.

    During this process, Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm, unchanged, and he didn¡¯t say anything. His face was well-masked, revealing nothing.

    Hu Guanqing watched Fang Yi carefully from the side. Even though he appeared not to be in a hurry, he was very anxious inside. Although Fang Yi came rmended by Elder Zhou, it was Hu who had invited him. If anything went wrong, it could be severely detrimental to his future career.

    In fact, Hu Guanqing was taking a gamble, one that could lead to a meteoric rise if won, with great prospects just around the corner. But if he lost, it was best not to have any mistakes at all. For someone like Hu Guanqing within the system, one could take a gamble, but only once or twice at most¡ªwhat he sought most was stability.

    As for Li Chun¡¯s wife, Yu Mingjing, she too was worried but had met countless people and could not discern what Fang Yi was thinking at the moment, which left her somewhat uncertain.

    The atmosphere in the bedroom was extremely quiet, so still that one could hear a pin drop. After a long while, Fang Yi slowly withdrew his hand, tucking Li Chun¡¯s wrist back under the quilt.

    Yu Mingjing immediately asked in a soft voice, "How is it?"

    Hu Guanqing, though he didn¡¯t ask, had an anxious expression on his face, showing his concern.

    Fang Yi turned around, his face suddenly showing a peculiar expression, "The illness of Congressman Li is quite strange..."

    "Strange?" Hu Guanqing was startled for a moment, then quickly said, "Yes, Elder Zhou and the others also said that Congressman Li¡¯s disease is very strange."

    Fang Yi said, "I just took Congressman Li¡¯s pulse, and it was thready and floating, indicating internal heat due to deficiency... By the way, when Congressman Li was in the hospital, didn¡¯t those doctors diagnose him with kidney stones?"

    Hu Guanqing immediately asked, "Are you saying it¡¯s not?"

    "It is!" Fang Yi¡¯s expression became slightly serious, then suddenly, as if he thought of something, he said to Yu Mingjing, "Aunt Yu, I need to feel Congressman Li¡¯s abdomen to make a judgement. Is that okay?"

    Yu Mingjing hesitated for a moment, but seeing Fang Yi¡¯s demeanor, which didn¡¯t resemble that of a young man without substance, she nodded. She then lifted the nket off her husband Li Chun and pulled up his shirt to reveal his abdomen.

    Fang Yi had a serious look on his face as he touched Li Chun¡¯s abdomen, not in an inappropriate way, but precisely feeling certain areas of Li Chun¡¯s belly.

    In traditional Chinese medicine, the so-called four diagnostic methods - observation, listening, questioning, and pulse-taking - are not enough. Since Li Chun was asleep and questioning was impossible, that left only thest method, pulse-taking.

    Pulse-taking is used to diagnose the cause of illness and determine the correct treatment. This method includes not only taking the pulse but also other techniques, such as what Fang Yi was currently doing, which was also a form of "pulse-taking".

    However, Li Chun¡¯s condition was truly peculiar, even Fang Yi was a bit hesitant and found it difficult to make a judgement.

    Seeing that Fang Yi was unable toe to a decision, Yu Mingjing grew impatient and asked, "Have you found anything?"

    Fang Yi did not reply.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi saw something in the area below Li Chun¡¯s hips. This was not because Fang Yi had a peculiar fetish, but as a physician who set aside all else for the patient¡¯s well-being, putting the patient first and disregarding trivial matters was essential to curing the illness.

    At that nce, Fang Yi¡¯s eyebrows lifted as if he had realized something, and he quickly withdrew his hand.

    Yu Mingjing and Hu Guanqing both watched Fang Yi anxiously. The renowned national medical experts had no solution, and now, treating Fang Yi as ast resort, they held some hope that Fang Yi could have a solution.

    Under the gaze of the two, Fang Yi slowly said, "I think... I know what is ailing Congressman Li."

    ...

    ......

    Around half an hour had passed, but there was still no movement in the bedroom. Ge Zhengyang could no longer restrain himself, took a sip of tea, and sneered, "It¡¯s been so long, and he still hasn¡¯te out. Could it be he has no skill at all and is just staying inside?"

    Sitting opposite Ge Zhengyang, Zhou Xuewen coldly said, "Ge Zhengyang, shut your mouth. That¡¯s the heir of the ¡¯Azure Heaven¡¯."

    "Azure Heaven?" Ge Zhengyangughed foolishly, "The ¡¯Azure Heaven¡¯s¡¯ medical skill is unparalleled in Xuan Cang, I admit that. But it would be good if his heir had even half of ¡¯Azure Heaven¡¯s¡¯ ability. However, it has been proven that the heir of ¡¯Azure Heaven¡¯ is not that remarkable."

    Zhou Xuewen immediately wanted to get angry, but he knew what Ge Zhengyang said was the truth. In his heart, Zhou Xuewen was also worried about whether the young man could make it after being inside for so long.

    Seeing Zhou Xuewen silent, Ge Zhengyang¡¯s face showed a smug smile.

    Just then, the bedroom door suddenly opened, Hu Guanqing and Shen Binan walked out, but Fang Yi did note out. After Hu Guanqing carefully closed the door, Zhou Xuewen immediately stepped forward and anxiously asked, "Guanqing, how did it go?"

    Wiping the sweat from his face, Hu Guanqing, with a sense of relief, smiled and said, "Elder Zhou, this Fang Yi truly has the skill."

 Chapter 459 -s 490-492, Because I Like You!

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapters 490-492, Because I Like You!</h4><h4></h4>

    In the study.

    Different from her worried expression in the bedroom about her husband, Yu Mingjing now had a stern face as she sat behind her desk, looking at the woman in front of her. Stretching out her hand, she said, "Miss Shen, please have some tea."

    "I am Fang Yi¡¯s assistant," Shen Binnan exined.

    "There is no need for Miss Shen to deceive anyone. You are the president of Longtu Group, and your photos have appeared in some news reports. I have seen them, and you also bear the title of ¡¯Moon City¡¯s Top Beauty.¡¯ If I couldn¡¯t recognize you, it would mean there¡¯s something wrong with my eyes," Yu Mingjing said indifferently.

    Caught in her deceit, Shen Binnan¡¯s expression did not change as she responded, "Alright, since Mrs. Li has revealed my identity, I won¡¯t pretend anymore. However, please be assured, Mrs. Li, I did note with hostile intentions."

    Yu Mingjing said, "If you had hostile intentions, I would have turned you away the moment you entered the bedroom."

    Shen Binnan was silent for a moment before speaking, "The truth is, I disguised myself toe here because I wanted to discuss some matters with Legitor Li. I know, under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to meet with Legitor Li. Just yesterday, I learned that Fang Yi wasing to see Legitor Li, so I followed him here. If someone is to be med, me me."

    Yu Mingjing replied, "I¡¯ve heard that Miss Shen is always like an ice queen; I didn¡¯t expect you to be concerned about someone else."

    "Having been around long enough, perhaps I¡¯ve developed a bit of affection," said Shen Binnan.

    Yu Mingjing smiled and asked, "If I may be so bold, what is your rtionship with young Fang?"

    "He is my bodyguard," Shen Binnan answered and then felt it was slightly inappropriate, almost as if to emphasize, added, "My personal bodyguard."

    This, however, surprised Yu Mingjing. A person so skilled in medical arts was only a bodyguard?

    Yet Yu Mingjing didn¡¯t show her surprise as she continued, "Alright then. Miss Shen, what is it that you want to discuss with my husband this time?"

    "It¡¯s about the park along the eastern side of Moon City."

    "Coastal Park?"

    "Yes," Shen Binnan said. "I have heard that the government is considering selling thatnd. I am interested in buying it."

    Yu Mingjing pondered for a moment before saying, "I too have heard about this, but only Moon City¡¯s government can decide on that. My husband, Old Li, doesn¡¯t have sway over that matter. Coming to him may be pointless."

    "I do not expect this matter to be resolved immediately. I just hope Mrs. Li can mention it to Legitor Li, and if he thinks of something, to just let me know."

    Yu Mingjing replied, "Okay."

    After the two of them left the living room, they saw Fang Yi surrounded by a group of elderly people. Some of the old men had solemn faces, some looked puzzled, and others paced back and forth as if they were anxious about something.

    Upon seeing Shen Binnane out, Fang Yi got up and, making a fist with his hand as a sign of respect, said, "Elders, I have another matter to attend to, let¡¯s talk another time."

    Seeing that they couldn¡¯t keep Fang Yi there, the elderly men all responded amicably.

    Fang Yi walked over to Shen Binnan without asking further questions and said, "Are you hungry?"

    Shen Binnan was visibly taken aback before she nodded.

    Fang Yiughed heartily and said, "Come on, I¡¯ll treat you to a grand meal."

    There was an unsettled feeling in Shen Binnan¡¯s heart, and she nodded somewhat absentmindedly.

    When Yu Mingjing returned to the bedroom, she gestured for Hu Guanqing to leave, then sat down beside Li Chun, showing concern, "Old Li, how are you feeling now?"

    "Much better," Li Chun smiled and said, "I have to say, young Fang¡¯s medical skills are quite impressive."

    "As long as you¡¯re all right," Yu Mingjing hesitated for a moment before deciding to tell him about her conversation with Shen Binnan.

    Li Chun was slightly astonished, then he reflected, "To tell you the truth, that Coastal Park has actually been reserved by someone through me already."

    "Who?"

    "Rong Shuo."

    Yu Mingjing¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly as she said, "Rong Shuo is your close friend, so it¡¯s not unreasonable to give him the Coastal Park. Moreover, ever since Rong Shuo became wealthy and one of the three great tycoons of Moon City, he hasn¡¯t been stingy with his tributes to us..."

    Li Chun said, "That may be true, but you don¡¯t know, Rong Shuo has been getting more and more out of line. I¡¯ve taken his favors, but he¡¯s also benefited from me. Lately, in addition to having designs on the Coastal Park, he also wanted me to cut the ribbon for a venture capital firm called Childe. In fact, this venture capital firm is raising funds, and I¡¯m not ignorant of that fact. If I went, it would be extremely unfavorable for me. I¡¯ve already declined, but I imagine Rong Shuo must harbor some dissatisfaction towards me now."

    Yu Mingjing frowned as well and said, "What should we do? Shen Binnan came to talk to me about this matter, and there were implications of bringing up little Fang Yi."

    Li Chun¡¯s face showed difficulty.

    On one hand was a close friend drifting apart, and on the other was a young stranger who had saved his life, leaving Li Chun feeling caught in a dilemma.

    "I think..." Yu Mingjing pondered and then suggested, "Why not just give the two of them a chance and let them fight it out? Fairpetition. We don¡¯t side with either. Old Li, what do you think?"

    Li Chun sighed and said, "That¡¯s all we can do."

    ...

    Music filled the interior of the moving car.

    On the banks of the Seine, a coffee on the left bank~~~ in my hand, tasting your beauty, leaving the imprint of lips~~~~

    The music yed, but the two people were distinctly not speaking.

    Fang Yi hummed along with the music until suddenly, Shen Binnan reached out and turned off the car stereo.

    "What are you doing!" Fang Yi asked.

    "I have something to say!" Shen Binnan saidmandingly.

    "You can talk, but can you not look like you¡¯re about to bite someone¡¯s head off?" Fang Yi said.

    Shen Binnan took a deep breath and said, "I¡¯ve lied to you."

    Fang Yi quizzically responded, "You lied about your ¡¯virtue¡¯?"

    This time, Shen Binnan didn¡¯t roll her eyes as she usually did but instead spoke very calmly, "Actually, meing with you to see Congressman Li was for ulterior motives."

    "I know."

    "You know?"

    "Of course, I¡¯m not dumb. Youing with me out of the blue, if you said there were no ulterior motives, I wouldn¡¯t believe it," Fang Yi said quite calmly.

    Shen Binnan suddenly felt a surge of anger, leaned forward, and stared at him directly, "If you knew, why didn¡¯t you say anything?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Between us, there¡¯s nothing to say about that. If you use me, I¡¯m happy and willing. If the dayes when you don¡¯t use me, it would mean I no longer hold a ce in your heart, and then I would be very sad."

    Shen Binnan¡¯s expression changed drastically, her clear, beautiful eyes filled with an unconceble shock, "You... why would you think that way?"

    Fang Yi casually replied, "Why think that way? It¡¯s simple, dummy, because I like you."

    Dummy, because I like you!

    These words flowed from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth so naturally and casually, yet they managed to stir a chord deep within Shen Binnan¡¯s heart. The depths of her heart that she had long frozen softened all at once, suddenly feeling alive.

    Looking at the man before her, who was smiling nonchntly, Shen Binnan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    But why did she feel a lump in her throat, an urge to burst into tears?

    However, driven by reason and in order not to embarrass herself in front of the man driving the car beside her, Shen Binnan fought back the tears; she did not cry.

    They said they were going out for a feast, but halfway there, Shen Binnan still declined, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t insist. He drove Shen Binnan back. Upon arrival, Fang Yi saw a young girl at the vi¡¯s gate, with her hands behind her back and her pretty face upturned to the sky, pacing back and forth in boredom.

 Chapter 460 - 493, Amusement Park

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 493, Amusement Park</h4><h4></h4>

    August¡¯s summer vacation was quietly drawing to a close, and there were about ten days left until the start of the school term. Most students had begun to prepare for their return to school, but for Shen Xiaoxiao, this wasn¡¯t much of a concern.

    Shen Xiaoxiao was dressed quite casually, wearing a white T-shirt emzoned with a hand-painted Mickey Mouse and a pair of short denim shorts, looking refreshed and straightforward.

    Seeing a car arriving, Shen Xiaoxiao, who had been idly pacing in front of the door, stopped and then quickly ran over.

    Fang Yi parked the car, and Shen Binan opened the car door.

    "When did you get back?" Shen Binan asked.

    "I just got back today," Shen Xiaoxiao replied, and then opened her arms wide and hugged Shen Binan, ignoring her startled expression. Shen Xiaoxiao, with a cute face, pressed against Shen Binan¡¯s ample chest, revealing a slightly malicious but satisfied smile.

    Shen Binan seemed relieved and exhaled deeply. Once Shen Xiaoxiao had enjoyed the hug, Shen Binan said, "It¡¯s too hot, don¡¯t cling to me, stand back a bit."

    However, Shen Xiaoxiao stubbornly responded, "No way, sis, I¡¯ve been away from you for so long, I missed you a lot."

    Shen Binan said, "It¡¯s okay to miss me, but there¡¯s a ¡¯pirate¡¯ watching us over there."

    Shen Xiaoxiao was taken aback and then abruptly turned her head to look. Fang Yi, at some point, had gotten out of the car, leaning against the door with a cigarette dangling from his mouth. When Shen Xiaoxiao looked his way, Fang Yi gestured to her with his hand holding the cigarette.

    Shen Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Fang Yi, clearly irritated, while he, unfazed, greeted Shen Binan, "Shen Binan, I¡¯m heading back first. Call me if there¡¯s anything."

    Shen Binan nodded, but Shen Xiaoxiao, seeing Fang Yi about to leave, became a bit anxious; nevertheless, Fang Yi got into the car and drove away, leaving Shen Xiaoxiao stamping her feet in frustration at the spot.

    Shen Binan, perceptive as ever, said, "What¡¯s the matter, after nearly two months away in Tianjing, you¡¯ve been pining for that guy?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao quickly retorted, "As if¡ªI certainly haven¡¯t been pining, absolutely not!"

    Shen Binan suddenly sighed, looking at her lively and quirky younger sister, said, "You¡¯re still a student, and you should still prioritize your studies, you know?"

    When did my sister be so easy to talk to? And why do I feel like there¡¯s more to her words? Shen Xiaoxiao felt oddly puzzled, but it wasn¡¯t something she could really point out, so she could only nod perfunctorily, murmuring her understanding.

    That evening, Fang Yi had just finished dinner when he suddenly received a call from Shen Xiaoxiao.

    "Hey, brother-inw, have you had dinner yet?" Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s sprightly, clear voice came through the phone.

    "I haven¡¯t eaten yet, are you inviting me?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Sure, I¡¯ll treat you."

    "Don¡¯t y around, tell me, what do you want?" Fang Yi said.

    "So here¡¯s the thing, brother-inw, tomorrow I¡¯m nning to go to the amusement park with Jian Qing and Qin Xin, youing?" Shen Xiaoxiao asked with a hint of anticipation.

    "You¡¯re paying?"

    "...Yes, I¡¯m treating," Shen Xiaoxiao seemed serious on the other end of the phone.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll be there."

    "Oh yeah!" Shen Xiaoxiao cheered on the phone, then suddenly as if she remembered something important, she added more seriously, "But speaking of which, you¡¯re really stingy, brother-inw."

    Before Fang Yi could say anything, Shen Xiaoxiao had already hung up the phone.

    The next day, early in the morning, Shen Xiaoxiao called again to give Fang Yi the address of the amusement park and said that the three of them were waiting for him at the entrance. So Fang Yi hopped into his BMW and quickly made his way there.

    Arriving at the amusement park, he indeed saw three girls at the entrance, waiting among the crowd.

    Seeing Fang Yi, Shen Xiaoxiao bounced up and waved at him. Fang Yi spotted her and walked straight over.

    "You finally made it," Shen Xiaoxiao said with slight dissatisfaction, "Brother-inw, do you know that making ady wait is very impolite?"

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help teasing, "You three are still students, whatdies?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao immediately red, "Are you looking down on us?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Not looking down, just that you¡¯re too young. Come on, let¡¯s go in." With that, Fang Yi headed to the ticket booth.

    Even though Shen Xiaoxiao offered to treat them, Fang Yi, as a man, couldn¡¯t possibly let her buy the tickets.

    He bought four tickets, and then the group of four walked inside.

    The amusement park had many attractions, and this particr one held a special geographical advantage. Since Moon City was by the sea, the park was built right next to the water and even incorporated the natural deep forests within its borders.

    With numerous entertainment options and high yability, it was the strongest amusement park in Moon City.

    Having entered the park, naturally, they were in for some thrilling and exciting experiences, like roller coasters, ferris wheels, free fall rides, pirate ships, and others. The three girls were very enthusiastic and tried each one.

    As for Fang Yi, he didn¡¯t join in. First, these amusement attractions, although thrilling, couldn¡¯t get his adrenaline pumping. Second... he was tasked with holding the girls¡¯ bags.

    Yes, bag-holding. Regardless of whether the other party was ady or not, if there were females present and males as well, bag-holding was the ruthless rule. Fang Yi, a strapping man, from the moment he entered, had three purses slung over him,pletelycking in gentlemanly style.

    After trying most of the entertainment facilities, they arrived at a shooting range where they could win stuffed toys¡ªone yuan for each "bullet," which could also be reused. In the amusement park, this was definitely a "money grabber."

    However, both Shen Xiaoxiao and Jian Qing were quite generous, so they didn¡¯t mind. But Qin Xin didn¡¯t have an interest in this and didn¡¯t join in; only Shen Xiaoxiao and Jian Qing yed.

    Fang Yi sat down on a nearby bench and lit a cigarette. Sporting three women¡¯s purses, he had quite the impressive "sharp brother" look about him.

    "Qin Xin, why aren¡¯t you ying?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    "I... I don¡¯t know how," Qin Xin sat down next to him, seemingly a bit nervous.

    Truthfully, Qin Xin was a bit anxious. Initially, when she heard from Shen Xiaoxiao that Fang Yi would being to the park, Qin Xin dressed herself up carefully. However, there weren¡¯t any nice clothes at home, so she made sure to dress very cleanly and pure, in a gentle and quiet manner.

    Yet upon seeing Fang Yi, Qin Xin didn¡¯t dare to approach and greet him because Shen Xiaoxiao and Jian Qing were there. Thankfully, now she finally had her chance.

    Fang Yi smiled, "You don¡¯t know? That¡¯s fine... Is it very hot?"

    "Ah? Um... a little..." Qin Xin replied.

    The reality was far more than just a little hot; it was extremely hot. In the August heat, fine beads of sweat appeared on Qin Xin¡¯s fair and delicate face. It would be strange if it weren¡¯t hot.

    "Here, keep an eye on the bags. I¡¯ll go buy you some ice cream," Fang Yi said, removing the bags from around his shoulders and cing them beside Qin Xin.

    He then went to a nearby ice cream shop and bought fourrge freshly-made ice creams, two in one hand, and headed back. But upon approaching, he found a group of people surrounding Qin Xin, with Shen Xiaoxiao and Jian Qing surprisingly among them.

    Fang Yi nced at these people and his expression immediately darkened.

 Chapter 461 - 494, Delivering Money to the Door

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 494, Delivering Money to the Door</h4><h4></h4>

    If these people were just petty hooligans, Fang Yi would have justughed it off, but they weren¡¯t just anyone¡ªthey were Li Xuan and others, including one person Fang Yi utterly despised, Lin Chen.

    A group of people surrounded three girls. To say they had no intention of bullying would be unbelievable to anyone.

    "Get lost right now, or I¡¯ll get angry!" Shen Xiaoxiao faced the crowd without fear orpromise, her usually quirky temperament gone; only anger remained.

    "Ha, why get angry? You three must be so bored. How about we keep youpany and liven things up?" one of the guys said with a tauntingugh.

    "Sorry, we don¡¯t want to y with you. Get lost!" Jian Qing said coldly, adjusting her sses with a hand.

    "You¡¯ve got quite a temper, little girl. Looks like you don¡¯t know who we are," another guy coldlyughed.

    "I don¡¯t care who you are!" Shen Xiaoxiao retorted with a coldugh: "If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯m calling the police!"

    True to her word, Shen Xiaoxiao took out her phone as she spoke.

    "Xiaoxiao." A voice rang out, and the crowd parted for Li Xuan to walk through.

    Li Xuan approached with what he considered to be his most gentle smile: "Do you still remember me?"

    Surprise shed across Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty face. Of course, she remembered Li Xuan, who used to be her sister¡¯s boyfriend. Back then, Shen Xiaoxiao was still in high school. Yet, she held no fondness for him.

    The reason was simple: anyone who hurt her sister was a bastard!

    Thus, the surprise on Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s face vanished, reced by a cold smile as she said, "Dumbass, don¡¯t try to get cozy with me."

    In an instant, Li Xuan¡¯s face darkened. To be insulted like this by Shen Xiaoxiao, especially in front of his brothers, was incredibly humiliating.

    But Li Xuan knew he couldn¡¯t lose his temper at this moment. He took a deep breath and said, "Xiaoxiao, it seems you have quite a grudge against me."

    "You¡¯re right, I do have a big grudge against you," Shen Xiaoxiao said.

    "..."

    Li Xuan had no response to that.

    Shen Xiaoxiao continued, "Make way, we¡¯re leaving."

    Just then, a mockingugh sounded: "Such a fierce girl, but quite the personality. I like it."

    "And who might you be?" Shen Xiaoxiao asked coldly.

    "I am Lin Chen," the man replied indifferently, his gaze shifting to Jian Qing, "Jian Qing, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. What a coincidence."

    Both were wealthy scions from Tianjing. Although the Jian Family was not nobility like the Lin Family, they were well known in the same circles, so Lin Chen was mildly surprised to see Jian Qing.

    Jian Qing¡¯s look grew colder. She had heard of Lin Chen, a man known for his cruelty and ruthlessness, the favored prince of the Lin Family, and incredibly arrogant. Crossing paths with him seemed like a tricky situation.

    "To me, this ¡¯coincidence¡¯ is better left unmet," Jian Qing said coldly. "Xiaoxiao, Qin Xin, let¡¯s go."

    However, as the three tried to leave, they were blocked by Sun Jie and the others.

    Lin Chen scoffed, "You think you can just walk away when I¡¯m here? You won¡¯t leave until you have some fun with us today!"

    "You¡¯re being too domineering!" Shen Xiaoxiao shouted angrily.

    Lin Chenughed, "That¡¯s right, we are domineering. What are you going to do about it?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao and her friends could hardly contain their fury, pushed to the brink by Lin Chen and his group. Dealing with Lin Chen, so unreasonable and overbearing, they knew they could only be at a disadvantage if they fought back.

    As he spoke, a scream suddenly erupted.

    This scream immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention as they turned to look in that direction. A man from Lin Chen and Li Xuan¡¯s side was being stepped on by another man.

    The man holding an ice cream in both hands swept a cold nce at Lin Chen, Li Xuan, and the others, and said, "I¡¯m in a good mood today and don¡¯t want to fight, but I advise you to beat it quickly, or face the consequences!"

    "Fang Yi?!" Li Xuan¡¯s face changed dramatically when he saw Fang Yi.

    Lin Chen¡¯s gaze also turnedpletely cold as he said to a burly man behind him, "That¡¯s the guy. Take him down for me!"

    The burly man looked imposing as he coldly nced at Fang Yi, a sneer forming at the corners of his mouth as he strode towards Fang Yi.

    When the burly man reached Fang Yi, he immediately swung a punch. Fang Yi¡¯s expression was icy as he lifted his foot to kick out. The burly man had to switch strategies, attempting to grab Fang Yi¡¯s foot with both hands to toss him away.

    However, just as the burly man was about to touch Fang Yi¡¯s shoe, a tremendous surge of true energy burst forth, even more terrifying than Inner Strength, causing the burly man to stagger backward repeatedly.

    Lin Chen¡¯s face changed again, turning ugly. This burly man was a master that Lin Chen had rushed over from Tianjing overnight, a second-tier Earth Level fighter who could be considered very skilled. Yet, he was sent reeling back by just a kick from Fang Yi?

    What kind of power was this?

    It was unfathomably deep!

    Was the opposition at Heavenly Level? Lin Chen quickly shook his head in his heart; it definitely wasn¡¯t Heavenly Level, but it mustn¡¯t be far off. With such a fearsome strength, had he really provoked such a terrifying enemy?

    Fear crept up in Lin Chen¡¯s heart. Even though he was the cherished young master of the Lin Family, cherished within the Lin Family, getting into trouble with such an enemy was really unwise.

    Fang Yi watched the changing expressions on Lin Chen¡¯s face and said coldly, "Lin Chen, do you have any more experts? Just call them out. That way, I can finish this quickly and save time, right?"

    Although Lin Chen knew he had provoked a fearsome enemy, his pride as the family¡¯s young master wouldn¡¯t let him back down after such provocation, and he said in a rage, "Fang Yi, if you¡¯re capable, let¡¯s settle this!"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, then reacted as if he¡¯d heard the biggest joke, "You... and me?"

    Lin Chen gritted his teeth, "Yes, exactly. This amusement park has a realbat CS area. If you dare, let¡¯s settle it there."

    Fang Yi found the idea interesting and said, "Fine, I like your suggestion, but we should bet on something to make it more exciting, shouldn¡¯t we?"

    Lin Chen took out a ck card and said, "This is my diamond ck card, with five million in it. The password is XXX. If you win, this diamond ck card is yours. Do you dare to bet?"

    Fang Yiughed, "I¡¯m short on money, and when someone offers money, I have no reason to refuse."

    Lin Chen countered, "But what if you lose?"

    Fang Yi gave Lin Chen the answer he was hoping for, "At your disposal."

    So, a bet was settled just like that.

    After that, a group of people hurried to the realbat CS area. Lin Chen directly booked the entire ce, evicting the tourists who were there and having his group get ready.

    As for Fang Yi¡¯s side, Shen Xiaoxiao and the others also wanted to join in.

    "You guys... better sit this one out," Fang Yi reminded them kindly.

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief, "Are you looking down on us?"

    Fang Yi said, "Not really, I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯d get taken out as soon as you walk in."

    However, Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s inner fire was ignited by the provocation, and she huffed coldly, saying nothing as she went to change her equipment. Jian Qing stepped forward, seemed to ponder her words for a moment, and said, "This incident started because of us; we can¡¯t just ignore it."

    Fang Yi was caught betweenughter and tears, just about to speak when Jian Qing had already gone over to Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. In the end, Fang Yi turned to look at Qin Xin.

 Chapter 462 - 495, Real-life CS

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chapter 495, Real-life CS</h4><h4></h4>

    Qin Xin took a small step forward. She tilted her head down slightly and said in a soft voice, "I... Brother Fang... I also want to take part... I can¡¯t drag you down..."

    Fang Yi was somewhat caught betweenughter and tears, saying, "If they both joined, and I didn¡¯t let you, wouldn¡¯t I seem too mean? Alright, go change."

    Qin Xin¡¯s eyebrows danced with joy, and she immediately said, "Thank you, Brother Fang." Then she went off to change.

    The three girls went to get changed, and Fang Yi also went to put on his gear. He didn¡¯t choose a rifle but decided on a pistol instead. Naturally, the guns at this amusement park were all fake.

    Live-action CS is a thrilling entertainment activity thatbines sport and gaming. To be precise, it¡¯s like the ssic game of CS, only now it¡¯s with real people instead.

    In such games, there are many different maps. It¡¯s the same in reality, with settings like urbanbat, jungle warfare, bunkers, and so on. Since this amusement park was by the seaside, there were plenty of jungles, making it suitable for jungle warfare.

    Shen Xiaoxiao had changed into tactical gear, donning a helmet and a camouge uniform, with a rifle slung around her neck. Of course, the gun wasn¡¯t real. Dressed like that, Shen Xiaoxiao had a somewhat heroic air to her, but mostly she still looked quirky.

    Shen Xiaoxiao walked up and pointed the muzzle of her gun at Fang Yi¡¯s chest, "Don¡¯t move, you¡¯re taken hostage by me now. Hand over all your money."

    "I don¡¯t have money, but I have a ¡¯body¡¯. Do you want it?" Fang Yi asked.

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s face flushed, retorting, "I don¡¯t want your filthy skin."

    Fang Yi spread his hands, "If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it."

    Shen Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him, and Fang Yi chuckled heartily. At this point, Jian Qing and Qin Xin also joined them, and the group entered the "battlefield."

    Meanwhile, Lin Chen and Li Xuan were together, and Lin Chen got something from a burly man.

    A syringe.

    "What¡¯s this, Young Master Lin?" Li Xuan asked.

    "H6, a drug that can temporarily enhance human potential. Inject a bit into yourselves, and yourbat abilities will explode," Lin Chen said, as he gave himself a dose, then passed it to Li Xuan.

    Li Xuan hesitated momentarily, but still injected himself with a bit. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend Lin Chen.

    The whole reason Li Xuan knew Lin Chen was because of thetter¡¯s status as the major heir of the Lin Family. To get by in Xuan Cang, you had to make good connections with these heirs. That¡¯sworking. This exined why the two were together.

    After administering a bit of H6 to himself, Li Xuan passed the syringe on, and then Lin Chen got something else from the burly man: lime powder. Lin Chen scattered it around.

    "Remember, don¡¯t y fair¡ªjust y dirty. I refuse to believe that we can¡¯t beat him with so many people on our side!" Lin Chen said through gritted teeth, his words brimming with resentment.

    "Rest assured, Young Master Lin, we detest that Fang Yi as well and will definitely y dirty," Sun Jie said coldly.

    "Exactly, we have to annihte him. If not dead, we should at least skin him!" a slightly sleazy man said, known as Brother Ma.

    "That¡¯s right!"

    "We¡¯ll work together. On their end, they only have Fang Yi, and the other three are just women, no trouble at all."

    "We¡¯ll all focus on that Fang Yi!"

    "Finish him off!"

    ...

    The "battle" quickly began.

    Shen Xiaoxiao and the other two girls were full of anticipation and also a bit nervous. After all, they were up against a bunch of men and were far behind in terms of physical strength and marksmanship. They had no advantage whatsoever.

    Their only advantagey with Fang Yi.

    Thus, all three girls turned to Fang Yi. Shen Xiaoxiao said eagerly, "Brother-inw, give us the orders, how should we proceed?" She brandished her rifle, her face aze with excitement.

    "How should we proceed... Well, just stick close to me," Fang Yi said.

    "What? Not splitting up..." Shen Xiaoxiao suddenly lost her energy, speaking disheartenedly.

    "I think big brother Fang Yi is right." Jian Qing said with a serious face, lifting her ck-frame sses, her voice grave, "We don¡¯t have much fighting power to begin with. Our only hope of winning is to stick close to big brother Fang Yi."

    "I agree with Jian Qing," Qin Xin added.

    With two votes against one, the three girls followed close behind Fang Yi.

    Both groups entered from the left and right and then they would encounter each other, starting an ambush.

    Fang Yi basically hadn¡¯t brought anything else, just a pistol with only ten bullets, because there were only ten people on the other side.

    In the jungle, there were no thorns, it was very t, and sometimes when passing by, you could see the scattered bunkers piled up by humans, which were used for bunker assaults and defenses.

    Fang Yi walked in front, with the three women behind. Several times, Shen Xiaoxiao tried to rush in front of Fang Yi, but he pulled her back each time. After a few iterations, Shen Xiaoxiao grew impatient, her eyes filled with deep resentment as she puffed her cheeks and pursed her lips adorably.

    But cute as she was, Fang Yi still didn¡¯t want her to get shot and drop dead at the front.

    After walking for a while, Fang Yi raised his hand, signaling to stop, but immediately bumped into a soft body behind him. Turning around, it was Shen Xiaoxiao, full ofints.

    "So what if I bumped into you, are you going to hit me?" Shen Xiaoxiao said sulkily.

    Qin Xin quickly pulled at Shen Xiaoxiao, but she paid no attention, tilting her chin up and ring at Fang Yi with indignation.

    Fang Yi fell silent for a moment, then stepped aside and gestured invitingly, "After you."

    Shen Xiaoxiao immediately brightened up, ran to the front, looked back with a sulky expression, and then sprinted away.

    Humph, stinky brother-inw, bad brother-inw, just you watch, I¡¯ll make you see me in a new light!

    "Xiaoxiao..." Qin Xin called out, but got no response.

    "Let her go," Fang Yi said. "She won¡¯t turn back until she hits the south wall, let her learn the hard way."

    Qin Xin and Jian Qing stayed silent, quietly following behind Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi lifted his wrist to nce at his watch. It had been five or six minutes since they entered this part of the jungle, and it was almost time to encounter the others. Thus, Fang Yi surveyed his surroundings, his ears perked up with spiritual sense, catching an unusual sound.

    "Jian Qing, Qin Xin, find a hidden ce and hide!" Fang Yi ordered.

    "Oh~~~"

    Both girls responded, distancing themselves from Fang Yi and hiding behind a bunker.

    Meanwhile, up ahead, several figures charged forward, and before getting close, they opened fire on Fang Yi with a burst of shots. However, the distance was too great, and with Fang Yi¡¯s current strength, their gunfire was merely a warmup exercise for him.

    Fang Yi immediately dodged aside, then gripping the pistol in his right hand, he ran through the jungle like a tiger. During this sprint, Fang Yi didn¡¯t forget to shoot!

    Bang!

    One down!

    Bang!

    A second one fell!

    Bang bang!

    Two more fell consecutively. In just an instant, Fang Yi had fired four shots and four people went down!

    Of course, this was a real-life CS scenario, not a real gunfight; the "fall" of these people just meant they were out of the game.

    In a blink, four were dispatched, which was a decent start. Just then, Fang Yi heard two screams,ing from Qin Xin and Jian Qing.

    The two girls were hiding behind a bunker, and two men approached them, firing their rifles, frightening the women into screaming. Fang Yi¡¯s gaze turned ice-cold, and he instantly dashed toward them like a speeding bullet.

 Chapter 463 - 496: You are the Trash

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 496: You are the Trash</h4><h4></h4>

    The two men naturally noticed as well and were startled to see Fang Yi charging at them, because Fang Yi¡¯s speed was incredibly fast.

    Having used Divine Travel Steps, Fang Yi¡¯s speed was, of course, fast.

    It took only a dozen seconds for Fang Yi to pass through the trees and arrive in front of the two men. During those precious seconds, the two men had been firing their guns wildly, yet not a single bullet hit Fang Yi, eliminating him from the fray.

    "So fast!"

    "Too fast!"

    The two men couldn¡¯t even see clearly before they were knocked to the ground by Fang Yi, and suddenly, one of them had an idea, reaching into his pocket and throwing something at Fang Yi.

    It could have been lightning quick, but Fang Yi wasn¡¯t fooled; he had anticipated the men¡¯s actions.

    Even when hunting a rabbit, a lion uses all its strength, and Fang Yi never underestimated his opponents.

    Fang Yi took two steps back as the lime powder scattered wildly through the air. Fang Yi sighed and said, "This is a joke, to actually use such a low tactic, trulyughable." His gaze was icy cold.

    As the lime powder slowly dissipated, the two men felt a chill run down their spines at the sight of Fang Yi¡¯s icy eyes, as if they¡¯d plunged into an ice cer.

    "What... what are you going to do..."

    "We¡¯re just mixing with Li Xuan; your grievances... they¡¯re not our business..."

    The two men first appeared resolute, but by the time Fang Yi approached---- they softened.

    "Where are Li Xuan and Lin Chen?" Fang Yi asked coldly, not in the mood to y such time-wasting games.

    The two men exchanged nces, and then one of them spoke up bravely, "Not far from here."

    "And then?"

    "That young master Lin, he... he..."

    "Keep talking!" Fang Yi¡¯s voice was dark and menacing.

    "He¡¯s captured Shen Xiaoxiao, he said he¡¯s going to force himself on that girl!" one man blurted out quickly.

    In a sh, Fang Yi¡¯s face clouded over, like a thunderstorm about to break.

    Fang Yi squatted down in front of the two men, and spoke with ominous calm, "Where is she?"

    ...

    ...

    In a certain part of the jungle.

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were tied behind her to a tree, as she red at them through gritted teeth, anger coursing through her veins.

    A man came forward, it was Sun Jie, who followed Li Xuan.

    "Young Master Lin, you must stay calm, just calm down a bit. After all, Shen Xiaoxiao is the sister of Shen Binnan; it¡¯s best not to act rashly," Sun Jie advised.

    In Moon City, who didn¡¯t know of Shen Binnan¡¯s reputation?

    But here was Young Master Lin, intent on forcing himself on the sister of Shen Binnan, and nning to do it right here in this little grove!

    Yes, you¡¯re tough, you¡¯re the prized son of the Tianjing Lin Family, but, but you can¡¯t just act recklessly like this.

    Lin Chen, consumed by fury, wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to reason. He coldly nced at Sun Jie and said, "Sun Jie, are you saying you¡¯ve never done anything like this?"

    Sun Jie gave a bitter smile, for it wasn¡¯t as if he had never engaged in such acts. Seeking thrills in the woods, having a battle in the wild; he had done them too, but he had never forced someone like this.

    "Young Master Lin, please think thrice," Sun Jie persisted in his attempts to persuade.

    But instead, he was met with a p from Lin Chen.

    "Get the fuck out! Sun Jie, who the hell do you think you are? I am the Lin Family¡¯s eldest, dare to babble in front of me again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll cripple you!" Lin Chen roared in fury.

    Sun Jie¡¯s face showed hesitation before he finally let out a helpless sigh and stepped back. If he couldn¡¯t bear to watch, it was best not to.

    And just as Sun Jie retreated from the scene, all of a sudden, a shadowy figure appeared before him, wearing a dark expression, with endless rage in his brows. Sun Jie¡¯s face filled with terror as he eximed, "Fang..."

    However, he only managed to utter that one syble before his neck was seized.

    Meanwhile, Lin Chen gazed at the Shen Xiaoxiao, who was tied to a tree in front of him, and a surge of evil desire roared to life within him.

    "Fang Yi, I¡¯ve said it before, crossing paths with me is seeking death! I¡¯m not just going to force myself on this one woman, I will ravage all the women by your side, this is just the beginning!" Lin Chen darkly thought to himself, as an uncontroble me ignited within him.

    This was a me of anger, burning Lin Chen and making his smile be cold and fearsome.

    While Shen Xiaoxiao, bound to the tree, finally regained consciousness. When she saw Lin Chen¡¯s menacing smile and realized she was tied up, her beautiful face drastically changed.

    "What do you think you¡¯re doing... let me go... let me go now..." Shen Xiaoxiao screamed in panic.

    "Let you go? After all the trouble to catch you, you think I¡¯ll just let you go? Are you out of your mind!" Lin Chen sneered.

    "Your head must be the one caught in a door!" Shen Xiaoxiao retorted angrily, spitting right out.

    Shen Xiaoxiao had always hated being called stupid. How dare someone say she had her head caught in a door? She spat out without a thought, and to her surprise, itnded squarely on Lin Chen¡¯s face.

    Lin Chen was at first stunned, then wiped the spit from his face with a finger, trembling uncontrobly, and emitting a roar as he lunged at Shen Xiaoxiao.

    "I¡¯m going to rip your clothes off piece by piece and then take you harshly right here!" Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    Lin Chen¡¯s madness stemmed from one thing¡ªhe had a mania for cleanliness!

    But as he charged at Shen Xiaoxiao, suddenly, a hand from behind clutched the cor of his shirt. Due to the momentum, Lin Chen was yanked backward, and then he felt a spinning sensation in his head as his back mmed into the ground, agony spreading throughout his body.

    Through the dizziness, Lin Chen struggled to lift his eyelids, opening his eyes to see a cold, impassive face that shocked his mind into disbelief.

    "How... how could it be you! You useless trash!" Lin Chen cursed, ming those who hadn¡¯t managed to detain Fang Yi.

    "I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s trash," Fang Yi retorted coldly.

    The next moment, Fang Yi suddenly lifted his foot and stomped on Lin Chen¡¯s wrist.

    With that stomp, Lin Chen¡¯s wrist emitted a severe pain, forcing him to let out an involuntary scream of agony.

    "You have a grudge against me, you could¡¯vee directly for me, but instead you chose to target a girl. The Lin Family¡¯s eldest? In my eyes, you¡¯re no different from those filthy maggots in atrine, all you eat is shit!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze was icy, his expression somber. Had he been a stepter, Shen Xiaoxiao might have truly been in danger.

    Fang Yi had thought Lin Chen would fight fair, but faced with such despicable actions, Fang Yi would naturally not hold back. No matter who it was, they had to pay the price.

    Just as a murderous intent shed across Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, at that moment, the sound of running footsteps approached. Fang Yi turned his head to see Li Xuan and Lin Chen¡¯s bodyguard, the tall man.

    "Fang Yi! Release Young Master Lin!" Li Xuan shouted.

    "Let Young Master Lin go, or do you intend to oppose the Lin Family?" the tall man bellowed angrily.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was icy, turning a deaf ear, a dagger appeared in his hand, the one he carried with him.

    Fang Yi crouched down, under the watchful eyes of Li Xuan and the tall bodyguard, and severed the tendons in Lin Chen¡¯s hands.

    In an instant, agonizing screams echoed through the forest.

 Chapter 464 - 497: Strike First to Gain the Upper Hand

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 497: Strike First to Gain the Upper Hand</h4><h4></h4>

    Li Xuan couldn¡¯t believe the scene unfolding before his eyes, his ears filled with Lin Chen¡¯s agonizing, piercing screams, unable to snap back to reality for a long time.

    Who was that!

    That was the eldest son of the Lin Family. If he stomped his foot, the entire businessmunity of Xuan Cang would tremble somewhat, and standing behind Lin Chen was the towering Lin Family, a distinguished household.

    But... But Fang Yi actually dared to act boldly, severing the tendons in both of Lin Chen¡¯s hands!

    Should one say that Fang Yi was recklessly brave, or should one say that Fang Yi was a true overlord, ruthless, decisive, and fierce? If it were him, would he dare?

    ---No!

    Li Xuan deeply told himself in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing, he wouldn¡¯t even dare think about it.

    However, Fang Yi just did it.

    Cruel!

    It was really too cruel!

    Li Xuan swallowed hard, feeling his body stiffen, almost unable to move; he was truly shaken by the scene, having such an enemy was what was truly terrifying.

    Fang Yi paid no attention to Lin Chen, who was screaming in pain on the ground. Anyway, Lin Chen¡¯s hands were ruined, and as for the pig-like screams of Lin Chen, Fang Yi turned a deaf ear and slowly approached Li Xuan.

    Before he even got close, Li Xuan and the tall man instinctively backed away a few steps.

    "Fang Yi, you... do you realize what you¡¯ve done!" Li Xuan said, trying to remainposed, sweat seeping from his forehead.

    "I know." Fang Yi¡¯s voice was cold, "If you behave like Lin Chen, I will treat you the same, no matter who you are, no matter your background. If you anger me, I will spare no one."

    This was a warning. Li Xuan could discern the implication in Fang Yi¡¯s words, a warning aimed at him.

    The tall man frowned, speaking in a low tone, "Doing this, the Lin Family won¡¯t let you off."

    Fang Yi gave a carefreeugh, a sharp glint shing in his eyes, "If I dare to act this way, then I¡¯m willing to face the consequences. You can go back to the Lin Family with this news, smear my name all you want, I don¡¯t care."

    To Fang Yi, obstructing forces and covering tracks was merely a thought.

    The tall man coldly said, "I¡¯ll remember your words!"

    Fang Yi scoffed indisputably, then turned to Li Xuan, saying, "Li Xuan, I warn you onest time, stay away from Shen Binnan and the people around her, or you¡¯ll end up like Lin Chen."

    Li Xuan¡¯s face soured, wanting to say something assertive to save face, to avoid appearing weak, however, he ultimately didn¡¯t let foolishness overtake his mind, not at this moment to provoke Fang Yi, who was still in a rage.

    Fang Yi turned around, walked over to Shen Xiaoxiao, and cut the ropes binding her hands.

    Shen Xiaoxiao immediately flung herself into Fang Yi¡¯s arms, like a frightened little bird finding the warmest and mostfortable nest, where it could shelter from wind and rain and no longer face any danger.

    "Brother-inw... I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry... I... I was wrong..." Shen Xiaoxiao cried, tears rolling down her cheeks, having walked once through the Ghost Gate, she now realized her mistake.

    Different from his previous cold and brutal demeanor, Fang Yi showed a gentle smile on his face, gently patting Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s back, saying, "It¡¯s good that you realize your mistake."

    Strangely, Shen Xiaoxiao felt that the hand wasn¡¯t just patting her back, but also patting her heart.

    Leaving the amusement park, Fang Yi drove the three girls home, then went straight to his own house.

    Around seven o¡¯clock in the evening, at the most famous surgical hospital in Moon City.

    In one of the hospital¡¯s most luxurious wards, where the environment was elegant and the medical facilities top-notch, it should have been a ce of peace. However, at that moment, the room was intermittently filled with roars and the sound of objects crashing to the floor with loud "bangs," indicating the patient¡¯s furious temper.

    In the hallway, a man and a woman of simr age followed a middle-aged man toward the ward.

    The middle-aged man, in his forties, had fierce eyebrows and an authoritative air that underscored his ruthlessness even in his younger days.

    The pair following him were also of simr ages and heights. The man had a handsome face with a perpetual calm expression, while the woman had an even stronger aura, appearing as seductive as a vixen!

    Even as they walked, her long legs and swaying hips,bined with a curvaceous waist, exuded charm. Her every inadvertent move was enough to tempt men¡ªa mature woman, seductive and smooth like water.

    Outside the high-end ward, a tall man stood guard. Upon seeing the neers, he immediately bowed his head, "Third Master, Young Master Tian Qi, Miss Xue Ru."

    The man addressed as Third Master wore a cold expression. At that moment, another angry shout came from the room.

    "Get out! Get the hell out! You useless doctors, I never want to see you again! OUT!!!"

    The door to the ward flew open as doctors and nurses ran out in a panic, their faces pale with fear. After they had fled, Third Master stepped into the ward with his hands sped behind his back.

    "Didn¡¯t I tell you to get out! Why the hell are you still here, do you want me to kill you?!" Lin Chen shouted furiously upon hearing footsteps.

    At that moment, Lin Chen, dressed in patient clothes, stood by the window, yet his arms hung limply by his sides as ifpletely devoid of strength.

    "Chen," Third Master spoke up.

    Hearing this voice, Lin Chen¡¯s body jolted, and then he turned around, joyfully eximing, "Uncle!"

    A gentle smile appeared on Third Master¡¯s calm face, but then he quicklyposed himself and said, "I heard your screams from outside. It seems you¡¯re really angry with that Fang Yi."

    Hearing the name "Fang Yi," Lin Chen flew into a rage, saying, "Uncle, don¡¯t mention that name. I hate hearing it! Uncle, since you¡¯re here, help me kill that Fang Yi! The bastard cut my tendons; I want him dead!"

    Third Master shook his head, "Not in a hurry."

    When Lin Chen tried to protest, Third Master stopped him with a wave of his hand, "Beforeing here, I looked into this Fang Yi. He¡¯s no ordinary person."

    Lin Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, "What do you mean?"

    Third Master continued: "Fang Yi¡¯s identity and background areplex; he seems to be from the Fang Family. Do you know why Fang Tianqi is in a wheelchair? It was Fang Yi who did that."

    "What?!" Lin Chen gasped in shock, "Uncle, are you sure?"

    "It¡¯s certain," Third Master shook his head, then went on, "Moreover, Fang Yi seems to be connected with Dragon Team as well, though it appears he¡¯s been expelled. None of that matters, it just proves his capability. Most importantly, Fang Yi previously wreaked havoc overseas, acting ruthlessly and decisively, making him a dangerous man."

    Lin Chen wasn¡¯t aware of these details about his adversary, and hearing them now, he felt an inexplicable fear. Few could earn such an assessment from his uncle.

    However, Lin Chen didn¡¯t know that Third Master had yet more unspoken thoughts; in his heart, people like Fang Yi who, once they target someone, clung on relentlessly were the most troublesome.

    "Uncle, what should we do?" Lin Chen asked.

    "Chen, don¡¯t rush. Now that I am here, I¡¯ll certainly not let Fang Yi get away. We need to crush him first to prevent future troubles," Third Master spoke slowly, his eyes slightly narrowed, with a sinister sharpness flickering within.

    In Third Master¡¯s mind, such troublesome people had to be dealt with swiftly.

    Fang Yi, huh? No matter how capable you are, by challenging the entire Lin Family, you will surely pay the price. Lin Zheng here would like to see what storms you could possibly stir up.

 Chapter 465 - 498, Not Letting You Run

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 498, Not Letting You Run</h4><h4></h4>

    "What good strategy does Uncle have? Speak quickly." Lin Chen couldn¡¯t wait another moment, he urged anxiously.

    With such a disgrace, Lin Chen wished he could exact revenge right this instant.

    Lin Zheng smiled, sat down on a chair in the hospital room and, with a smile still on his face, shared his brilliant n, word by word, filled with a spirit of execution. Lin Chen listened intently, his expression gradually bing grave, then shocked.

    Behind Lin Zheng, Lin Xueru and Lin Jingtian were equally shocked after hearing the n. Lin Xueru, in particr, felt a profound shock running through her, especially upon hearing the name Fang Yi. Although she managed to keep a neutral face, inwardly she was immensely shaken.

    And now, seeing her uncle nning to use such a ruthless scheme against Fang Yi, clearly showing how much importance he attached to him, Lin Xueru¡¯s shock was coupled with an even greater curiosity about Fang Yi.

    However, for some reason, Lin Xueru suddenly thought of the incident that happened in the hotel that night; a faint blush came to her cheeks and a mix of shame and anger welled up in her. When had she ever been so humiliated by anyone but the one named Fang Yi?

    This time, Lin Xueru had followed Lin Zheng from Tianjing to Moon City partly because of what had happened to Lin Chen.

    Lin Zheng slowly borated on his n. Lin Chen, after hearing it, was brimming with joy, praising, "Uncle¡¯s strategy is indeed powerful, this time we will surely make Fang Yi pay."

    Lin Zheng nodded and said, "Chen, you should rest up here. The Patriarch values you greatly; your humiliation is the Lin Family¡¯s humiliation. This time, I will avenge this insult for you."

    Lin Chen said, "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle."

    Lin Zheng got up and said, "Jingtian, Xueru, if you two have nothing better to do,e keep Chenpany in the hospital." After this, Lin Zheng left the room with the tall man who had been guarding Lin Chen.

    The hospital room was left with three young members of the Lin Family, with Lin Xueru being the oldest. Though Lin Jingtian was indeed a member of the Lin Family, he was from a coteral branch and thus, in terms of status and identity, he did notpare to Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen sat back on the hospital bed. His gaze lingered for a moment on the enticingly beautiful Lin Xueru, and then, without any restraint, he chuckled, "Sister, you¡¯ve grown even more beautiful than before."

    Lin Xue gave Lin Chen a sidelong nce and said, "Weren¡¯t you here in Moon City to pursue Song Hongye? How did you get involved with Fang Yi? Tell me about it, I¡¯m curious to hear."

    Lin Chen smiled and said, "Alright, since sister is keen to listen, I¡¯ll tell it slowly... Lin Jingtian, go and get me a ss of water!"

    In reality, Lin Jingtian was older than Lin Chen, but being from a coteral branch, he had lesser status. However, he showed no irritation and without a word, went to fetch the water for Lin Chen.

    Meanwhile, in a luxurious vi in Moon City.

    Song Hongyey back on a sofa, holding a gourd, exuding a different kind of charm.

    A refined man walked in and sat down on the sofa next to Song Hongye; it was Song Duan.

    Song Duan¡¯s gaze remained steady as he yed with a tea set on the coffee table and said, "Miss, Lin Chen has been crippled."

    "Crippled?" Song Hongye showed an expression of curious interest, "By whom?"

    There was a slight oddness in Song Duan¡¯s expression as he said, "You know the person."

    Song Hongye paused, took a sip from her gourd¡ªit contained not strong alcohol, but a mild ordinary wine¡ªwhich made her lips even more radiant, "Don¡¯t tell me, it was Fang Yi."

    Song Duan smiled and said, "Indeed, it really was him."

    Song Hongye was silent for a moment, then said after a while, "I, Song Hongye, wasn¡¯t wrong about him. He has extraordinary talent. The Fang Family treated him like a bastard and drove him out¡ªtruly blind as dogs."

    Song Duan also recalled the day at Red Leaf Club, right outside the yoga room, when Fang Yi had severely beaten Lin Chen. He found it somewhat amusing and added, "This man is indeed not simple. Having returned from abroad, it only took a few months for him to unite the five major alliances of Moon City. He has the capability and the tact¡ªI also heard that he is at odds with Li Xuan from Childe Company, who is actually the illegitimate son of Moon City¡¯s one of the three wealthiest, Rong Shuo."

    Though he said ¡¯heard,¡¯ it was just an excuse. How many connections he needed to sift through to find this out, only Song Duan knew.

    Song Hongye straightened up slightly and said, "I¡¯m increasingly curious about this, tell me more, let¡¯s see if I can get involved."

    Song Duan respectfully said, "Yes."

    ...

    As usual, Fang Yi arrived at Tianyi Company and met with Zhou Pen to inquire about the recent situation of thepany. Zhou Pen was well-prepared, briefing Fang Yi on thepany¡¯s overview and also passed a few documents for him to see.

    Fang Yi reviewed them carefully, not out of distrust for Zhou Pen, but because he could provide an extrayer of scrutiny. After all, cing all the responsibility on Zhou Pen alone, Fang Yi felt a bit sorry for her.

    The two had reached the office and after sitting down across from each other, Zhou Pen, having finished speaking, suddenly remembered something and said, "Right, President Shen is interested in Coastal Park, which is on the verge of bankruptcy. She asked me if I wanted to be a part of it, and I couldn¡¯t decide, so I wanted to see what you would think."

    Coastal Park? The thought brought Fang Yi back; the time Shen Binan followed him to the house of Member of Parliament Li Chun was likely for this very reason.

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m interested. Tell Shen Binan that if she¡¯s interested, then so am I."

    However, as he said this, Fang Yi failed to notice the ambiguity within his words. Zhou Pen, who had maintained a serious demeanor up to this point, suddenly seemed to have aplex look on her face, a touch of loss in her eyes.

    (Deleted!)

    Zhou Pen was aware of it, her heart beat nervously, and she couldn¡¯t help asking, "What... what are you doing?"

    Fang Yi walked slowly towards her, smiling, "Can¡¯t you tell? It¡¯s to make sure you don¡¯t run away."

 Chapter 466 -s 499-500, 5-Second Real Man

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapters 499-500, 5-Second Real Man</h4><h4></h4>

    The office was eerily silent, the atmosphere so still it sent chills down one¡¯s spine and made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    At this moment, Huo Xiaoxuan felt her soul had been hit by a tremendous shock.

    What was even more unprecedented for Huo Xiaoxuan was that the person under the desk was Zhou Pen.

    At this moment, Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s worldpletely copsed.

    "You... you..." Huo Xiaoxuan pointed at Fang Yi, her fingers and voice trembling, "You adulterer..."

    "Uh..." Fang Yi found it difficult to respond.

    "Xiaoxuan," Zhou Pen said softly. Actually, she was also deeply shocked. Who could have anticipated Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s sudden attack?

    "Pen, I¡¯m not scolding you, I¡¯m scolding him, this big pervert," Huo Xiaoxuan quickly exined.

    Fang Yi could only give a wry smile. Damn it, he thought. He just wanted to have a thrilling office romance, but Huo Xiaoxuan had ruined it.

    Then Fang Yi stood up, and Huo Xiaoxuan immediately took two steps back, adopting a fighting stance and warning, "Don¡¯te over, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve learned defense skills."

    Fang Yi ignored her and instead went to lock the door again.

    Seeing Fang Yi lock the door again, Huo Xiaoxuan suddenly snapped out of it and yelled, "You big pervert, you¡¯ve defiled Pen, you wouldn¡¯t be trying to defile me too, would you?"

    That must be it, she thought. Otherwise, why would he lock the door?

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and approached Huo Xiaoxuan, saying, "Pen and I are truly in love."

    Huo Xiaoxuan asked, "Being in love justifies doing such things?"

    By this time, Zhou Pen had crawled out from under the desk. She took a deep breath and approached Huo Xiaoxuan.

    Although Zhou Pen was embarrassed, she still tried to maintain herposure, putting her hands on Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s shoulders and saying, "Xiaoxuan, this was all my choice."

    Huo Xiaoxuan was stunned and could say nothing.

    Previously, Huo Xiaoxuan had always thought Zhou Pen was being coerced by Fang Yi, but now Zhou Pen was stepping forward to exin for herself, leaving Huo Xiaoxuan with no ground to continue making a scene.

    Although Huo Xiaoxuan was only in her twenties and still almost a girl, she hade to understand a lot. Having just entered society, she had seen some of its darker aspects. If something like this happened in the office and both parties were willing, she felt she didn¡¯t really have anything to say.

    "Pen, is it really... your own choice?" Huo Xiaoxuan asked, reluctantly.

    "Do you think I would lie to you?" Zhou Pen asked.

    "Okay then, it seems I was just being meddlesome," Huo Xiaoxuan lowered her head, "So you two really do like each other..." Her words carried an inexplicable sense of loss.

    Fang Yi and Zhou Pen exchanged a look, shrugged helplessly. Huo Xiaoxuan said nothing more and ran out. Fang Yi wanted to stop her, but Zhou Pen stopped him.

    "Let her go, she won¡¯t say anything," Zhou Pen said.

    In reality, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried that Huo Xiaoxuan would talk. Although Huo Xiaoxuan was a bit quirky, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. It was just that Fang Yi noticed something off about Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s demeanor.

    "By the way," Zhou Pen suddenly looked at Fang Yi, "Are you feeling ufortable holding back?"

    "It¡¯s ufortable, but I have to hold back. We can¡¯t possibly continue, can we?" Fang Yi joked.

    "You big pervert, go die!"

    As she walked towards thepany exit, Huo Xiaoxuan muttered under her breath, but identally bumped into a man.

    Huo Xiaoxuan looked up at the man, who was fairly handsome and showed his teeth when he smiled, but he wasn¡¯t Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s type. She rolled her eyes, didn¡¯t apologize, and turned to leave, still cursing, "Fang Yi, you big bastard..."

    However, the man suddenly shifted his expression, grabbed Huo Xiaoxuan by the shoulder, causing her pain. She turned around, irritated, "Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you trying to harass me? Come on, dare to harass me, and I¡¯ll scream."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Huo Xiaoxuan turned her head to look down and her face went pale, and she shut her mouth.

    "Big brother, I bumped into you just now, it was an ident. I apologize, as long as you don¡¯t harass me, I will do anything for you~~~" Huo Xiaoxuan smiled, but her smile was tremendously forced, and her face was slightly pale.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Huo Xiaoxuan had such a sudden change of attitude for no other reason than the hard object pressed against her back was a handgun. Even though she couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or not, Huo Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t dare gamble with her life.

    The man smiled faintly, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a murderer, and I¡¯m not interested in your beauty. Do you know Fang Yi?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan countered, "Are you looking for that bastard?"

    "I¡¯m the one asking you," the man said.

    "Oh, oh," Huo Xiaoxuan hurriedly said, "Don¡¯t rush, and don¡¯t get impulsive, I¡¯ll take you to see him."

    The man withdrew the handgun, casually stuffing it into his pocket, then watched Huo Xiaoxuan with a faint smile. The young girl¡¯s mouth twitched, and although she inwardly cursed at Fang Yi, she turned around and headed back upstairs to thepany.

    Upon reaching thepany headquarters, Huo Xiaoxuan led the man to the office door, tried pulling the handle, but it was locked. She cursed inwardly, this big pervert!

    She thought about taking out the key, but Huo Xiaoxuan was cautious enough not to. Instead, she knocked on the door.

    After a moment, the door was opened by Fang Yi.

    Huo Xiaoxuan immediately became furious, disregarding everything, and grabbed Fang Yi by the neck, although she only held on for a moment before Fang Yi pushed her hands away without any difficulty breathing.

    "Are you sick!" Fang Yi eximed.

    "Where¡¯s Pen?" Huo Xiaoxuan demanded, staring at him.

    "Oh, she left," Fang Yi said.

    Huo Xiaoxuan narrowed her eyes slightly and suddenly took on a strange tone, "You don¡¯t have much stamina, do you? A five-second real man."

    Fang Yi indeed felt an urge to strangle Huo Xiaoxuan then¡ªhe had been too quick.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Huo Xiaoxuan, his gaze shifted to the man standing behind her.

 Chapter 467 - 501, Should I Try Firing a Shot?

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 501, Should I Try Firing a Shot?</h4><h4></h4>

    What is an assassin?

    To ordinary people, assassins are a group one cannot normally see; even if one is determined to search for them, they are hard to find. They hide among the ordinary popce, appearing without a shadow and disappearing without a trace. Others simply cannot discern their identity.

    It is precisely because they are adept at concealing themselves that their mindsets remain calm andposed at all times. Unlike those who shout and brawl, those are not assassins, those are thugs.

    An assassin is someone who, regardless of the time or environment, always maintains theirposure. It¡¯s not about killing invisibly, but to ensure that after the kill, they keep their skills and fame deeply hidden. That is an assassin.

    Inferior assassins cannot achieve this step, for the gap between inferior and superior assassins lies in a single word: ruthlessness.

    Take, for example, this man, who by the riverbank, just killed an entire family.

    This family included two elderly individuals, a middle-aged couple, and a seven-year-old child. When this man acted, he disregarded their screams; in their terrified eyes, he showed not the slightest hesitation. With one sweep of his de, they all died.

    Perhaps they had done wrong, perhaps their conduct had been poor, but it was not deserving of death.

    Yet, they had died.

    Witnessing this scene, Li Xuan finally couldn¡¯t bear it and ran to the side, knelt on the ground, and vomited violently. He simply couldn¡¯t stand such a bloody and horrifying scene. It was truly dreadful.

    "Heh, young man, not even able to stomach a bit of gore, how will you ever handle big matters in the future?" Lin Zheng shook his head as he stood with his hands sped behind his back.

    Then Lin Zheng turned, looking at the tall man, and said, "Luo Hui, take all these bodies to Fang Yi¡¯s ce. Remember, don¡¯t leave behind any trace of your presence, you understand how it should be done, right?"

    Luo Hui bowed his head, saying with difficulty, "Understood."

    Lin Zheng said, "Good, you are already a ghost soldier of the Lin Family. I hope you remain loyal; it is your bounden duty to handle this matter correctly. I wish for no mistakes."

    Luo Hui still kept his head down, "Yes!"

    Lin Zheng said, "Go."

    Luo Hui, with his head down, began to deal with the family¡¯s corpses. When he truly saw the tragic state of the family, his heart clenched. Even though he had experiencedbat and seen blood before, he could swear that what he had seen previouslybined did not amount to as much blood as here.

    Terrifying, dreadful!

    Just then, a thick scent of blood wafted over, causing Luo Hui¡¯s body to tense instantly. He felt a bone-chilling cold assault his entire body, and a sinister voice arose by his ear.

    "You used to be a special forces soldier, right? Does doing this kind of work trouble your conscience?" The voice was eerie and hoarse, speaking in Xuan Cangnguage, but not very fluently.

    Luo Hui turned his head and saw a face so malevolent and horrifying, half-covered by a mask.

    "Yes!" Luo Hui admitted.

    "Ha ha, good!" the masked man said. "You Xuan Cang people sure love killing each other. Well, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing a former soldier turn dark. Just thinking about it excites me."

    With that, the masked man extended his tongue and licked his lips.

    Luo Hui¡¯s expression darkened, "What about you then, killing so many, does your conscience allow it?"

    "Me? As long as there¡¯s money to be made, that¡¯s all that matters. Conscience? It can¡¯t fill your belly, nor can it get you women." As he spoke, the masked man suddenly took on a sinister glee. "What¡¯s more, I¡¯m Japanese. The life or death of you Xuan Cang people, why should I care?"

    Luo Hui¡¯s heart sank; he no longer paid any mind to the masked man and began moving the bloody corpses into a vehicle.

    At the same time, Li Xuan had had enough of vomiting, so he wiped his mouth with a tissue and hastened to Lin Zheng¡¯s side, saying, "Third Master Lin, is... is this what you call a stratagem?"

    Lin Zheng said, "What, are you dissatisfied?"

    Li Xuan said, "They are all ordinary people, there are even children inside, and you... you actually let the assassin kill them just like that. Even if you want to frame Fang Yi, isn¡¯t this strategy too extreme?"

    Lin Zheng turned his head and looked at Li Xuan, who was intimidated by his gaze and involuntarily stepped back twice. Lin Zheng¡¯s tone was slightly cold, "Great aplishments require overlooking trivial details. Which monarch in history hasn¡¯t climbed to power without killing a few people? To deal with an enemy, one must be ruthless. If you don¡¯t understand this and want to give up taking on Fang Yi, feel free to leave."

    A bitter taste filled Li Xuan¡¯s heart. He had already waded into murky waters, and to think of withdrawing now, how could it be simple? The Lin Family was an entity he could not afford to confront.

    At this point, Li Xuan understood a principle¡ª he was bargaining with a tiger over its skin, and he did not know whether he would be able to emerge unscathed in the end.

    ...

    "Hello, I am Lin Jingtian." The man extended his hand to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi said nothing, turned around, entered the office, and sat down. Lin Jingtian did not pay further attention to Huo Xiaoxuan and walked straight into the office, sitting down opposite Fang Yi.

    It was not until then that Fang Yi raised an eyebrow at Lin Jingtian.

    "What brings you here?" Fang Yi lit a cigarette.

    "I wouldn¡¯t dare give any advice," Lin Jingtian said.

    "Since there¡¯s no advice, there¡¯s the door. Please get out," Fang Yi said coolly.

    Lin Jingtian was not angry; instead, he smiled and said, "Fang Yi, you don¡¯t need to rush me out. My surname is Lin, and you must have guessed where I¡¯m from. I¡¯m not here to avenge Lin Chen but to seek a partnership with you."

    Fang Yi said, "What qualifies you to partner with me?"

    "A secret."

    "Oh?"

    "Besides meing to Moon City, there¡¯s also my older sister Lin Xueru and my uncle Lin Zheng. You might not know him, but he¡¯s astute and ruthless, and never leaves a job unfinished. Everyone he sets his sight on never lives."

    "But I don¡¯t understand, whye to me for a partnership?"

    "Simple, because you are an enemy of Lin Chen," said Lin Jingtian.

    "Let me guess... you couldn¡¯t possibly be interested in the position of head of the Lin Family, could you?" said Fang Yi.

    Lin Jingtian shook his head and spoke tly, "I am well aware of my own limitations. Fang Yi, I think you¡¯ll find this conversation interesting." He took out a recording pen, turned it on, and ced it on the office desk.

    Two voices yed, one was Lin Chen¡¯s voice, and the other was a middle-aged man¡¯s voice¡ª presumably Lin Jingtian¡¯s uncle. When Fang Yi heard the strategy being discussed, he suddenly stood up.

    Fang Yi said nothing, walked around the office desk, and came up to Lin Jingtian.

    Lin Jingtian¡¯s hand was already reaching into the inner pocket of his coat, and he promptly took out a handgun. In the moment he drew it, Fang Yi grasped his wrist, and then Lin Jingtian let out a pained cry as the handgun fell from his hand.

    In an instant, the handgun mysteriously ended up in Fang Yi¡¯s hands, and by the time Lin Jingtian realized, the muzzle was already aimed at him.

    "This... this is just a toy gun, you shouldn¡¯t... take it seriously!" Sweat appeared on Lin Jingtian¡¯s forehead.

    "Is that so? Shall I fire a shot to test it?" Fang Yi taunted.

 Chapter 468 - 502: Proactively Entering the Game

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 502: Proactively Entering the Game</h4><h4></h4>

    "Don¡¯t!" Lin Jingtian shouted.

    A mocking glint filled Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t actually shoot.

    However, Lin Jingtian felt as though he had just walked through the Ghost Gate, his body drenched in cold sweat. He swallowed hard and said, "If you don¡¯t want to cooperate, then we won¡¯t cooperate. I was rash this time. I can leave right now and I won¡¯t bear any grudge against you."

    "Heh."

    "You... What on earth do you want!" Anger tinged Lin Jingtian¡¯s voice.

    "Angry, are you? Good, it¡¯s better when you¡¯re angry," Fang Yi said indifferently. "You want to cooperate, then we¡¯ll cooperate."

    Lin Jingtian¡¯s expression went nk, then he muttered under his breath, "Does anyone point a gun at their coborator like this?"

    Fang Yi smiled, holstered his gun, and then pped it down in front of Lin Jingtian.

    Lin Jingtian released a sigh of relief. He had never encountered someone like this¡ªirrationally angry and excessively strong¡ªas if he waspletely exposed in front of the other person.

    "Alright, then let¡¯s talk about cooperation," Lin Jingtian tried to keep his tone even.

    "No need to talk. I am in a bit of a hurry. Tell me, what benefits do you want to gain from this?" Fang Yi said.

    Since the other party hade to him seeking cooperation, it proved that their power was not strong, but they wanted to use his strength. And in every deal, naturally, there were interests involved. Lin Jingtian before him surely had his purposes and sought benefits.

    Lin Jingtian¡¯s face stiffened, knowing he was in a passive position in this cooperation.

    Lin Jingtian really wanted to turn the situation to his advantage, but upon seeing the smirk on Fang Yi¡¯s face, Lin Jingtian suppressed the thought.

    "Fine, I¡¯ll be straight with you, I want Lin Chen dead," Lin Jingtian said.

    "And to think you said you weren¡¯t interested in the head of the Lin Family?" Fang Yi scoffed with a "tsk."

    "No... It¡¯s not like that, I..." Lin Jingtian tried to exin but Fang Yi cut him off, "Enough, say whatever you want, I really am in a hurry."

    Lin Jingtian was startled, then quickly said, "You... What are you going to do?"

    "I¡¯m going home," Fang Yi replied.

    Lin Jingtian eximed in shock, "You already know about my third uncle¡¯s n, why would you still want to go back? He has already set traps there. If you go back like this, you¡¯ll definitely be framed..."

    However, Fang Yi acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Lin Jingtian¡¯s shout and had already left the office.

    Lin Jingtian stood there in a daze, but after a moment, he hurried out after him.

    ...

    Guard Department.

    The mobilization of the inspectors created a stir throughout the entire Guard Department, as dozens of inspectors would only move out for a terror-rted event, leaving many in the Guard Department bewildered, not knowing where such an event had urred.

    No one knocked on the door to the director¡¯s office; a woman barged straight in, mming her hand on the desk and demanded angrily, "Director Liu, why did you mobilize so many inspectors without telling me what happened?"

    Liu Yuanguang straightened his cor and nced at the furiously entering woman, saying in a deep voice, "Li Xue, mind your behavior, this operation is beyond your clearance level."

    "I¡¯m the deputy director!" Li Xue said.

    "But I¡¯m the one in charge of the Guard Department!" Liu Yuanguang dered.

    "..."

    After Liu Yuanguang left the Guard Department, the leader of the inspectors¡¯ team came over and reported, "Director Liu, everything is ready. We can move out at any time!"

    "The criminal we are going to arrest is named Fang Yi, suspected of murdering a family of five. He is an extremely dangerous criminal. Warn everyone not to underestimate him; we must capture this person!"

    "Yes!" The leader of the inspection team took the order.

    ...

    ...

    Ascending the stairs, Fang Yi smelled a faint scent of blood.

    The ce where Fang Yi lived was in a dpidated neighborhood that was due for demolition in a few years. The walls were peeling, and the stairs were antiquated. As Fang Yi climbed the stairs step by step, the blood smell grew stronger when he reached his front door.

    Fang Yi nced at the next door; that was Xia Ziqi¡¯s home.

    The clothing store had officially started operating normally. Since today wasn¡¯t the weekend, Xia Ziqi should be at the shop, and Cai Cai should be at school. Yes, there was nothing left for him to worry about.

    So, Fang Yi took out his keys and opened the door.

    As the door swung open, a pungent, overpowering stench of blood assaulted his nostrils, making it feel as if he had walked into a ughterhouse.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained eerily calm. When he saw the blood-drenched corpses in the living room, there was no trace of surprise on his face, not even a ripple of emotion. Instead, a cold smirk yed on his lips.

    Fang Yi walked into the living room, unconcerned about leaving shoeprints at the scene. After circling the blood-soaked bodies, his heart inexplicably filled with rage upon seeing the dead child.

    "What a clumsy way to frame someone... Still, clumsy as it is, I shall amodate you," Fang Yi sneered, as he had nned to willingly walk into this trap the moment he decided toe home.

    The next moment, Fang Yi noticed a kitchen knife. It was the knife he usually used for cooking, but now it was smeared with blood¡ªlikely belonging to one of the family members, or maybe all of them.

    Fang Yi picked up the knife, intentionally leaving his fingerprints on the handle.

    Then, Fang Yi took another look at the bodies and said, "You were senselessly killed, and it must have something to do with me. The dead cannot be revived, so all I can say to you is¡ª I will make whoever is responsible descend to join you in the afterlife."

    Having said that, Fang Yi grabbed a bottle of white liquor, plopped down on the living room sofa, and started drinking, waiting patiently.

    Indeed, Fang Yi was waiting.

    When half of the white liquor was left, a smoke bomb was thrown in through the window. Then, Fang Yi¡¯s highly sensitive ears detected many people approaching his position.

    Someone climbed in through the window, while at the front door, guards from the inspection team burst in with raised guns.

    "Freeze!"

    "Don¡¯t move!"

    Fang Yi smiled, took another sip of the white liquor, and then raised his hands, cheerfully asking, "This doesn¡¯t count as moving, right?"

    No one responded to Fang Yi. The inspectors forcefully pinned him to the sofa and handcuffed him. During this process, Fang Yi offered no resistance.

    In truth, he could have resisted if he had wanted to, and escaping would have been easy, but Fang Yi had waited for so long precisely for this oue, and he had no intention of fleeing.

    Fang Yi was escorted out of the house by two inspectors and led downstairs. As soon as they reached the bottom, cries of rm sounded, and a shadowy figure rushed towards him.

    "Fang Yi! What happened! What¡¯s going on?!" Xia Ziqi, her face pale and distraught, tried to rush over.

    However, the inspectors roughly pushed Xia Ziqi away.

    Ignoring them, Xia Ziqi struggled to get through, but two inspectors grabbed her. A cold murderous intent shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes as he suddenly broke free from the two inspectors behind him, rushed to Xia Ziqi¡¯s side, and kicked away the two inspectors holding her.

    Instantly, all the gun barrels were aimed at Fang Yi.

    Unafraid, Fang Yi coldly dered, "Whoever dares to touch this woman, I¡¯ll make sure his family is wiped out!"

    No one dared to take a step closer, for Fang Yi¡¯s kick that sent two inspectors flying had intimidated them. And as Fang Yi¡¯s icy re swept over them, they felt like they were plunging into an ice-cold abyss.

    Xia Ziqi could no longer hold back and flung herself onto Fang Yi, crying out, "What¡¯s going on, what on earth is happening..."

 Chapter 469 - 503, What do you think about this issue?

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 503, What do you think about this issue?</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s hands were handcuffed, so he couldn¡¯t reach out to wipe away the tears on Xia Ziqi¡¯s face. Facing such a heartbroken Xia Ziqi, Fang Yi also felt somewhat distressed, so he softlyforted her, "It¡¯s going to be okay."

    "How could it possibly be okay..." Xia Ziqi might have been somewhat naive, but she was not entirely clueless.

    "Crying here won¡¯t help. You should immediately go find Shen Binan..." Fang Yi whispered into Xia Ziqi¡¯s ear, instructing her on some things to do.

    Just as Fang Yi finished speaking, a man burst in¡ªit was the head of the Guard Department, Liu Yuanguang. Seeing this scene, Liu Yuanguang immediately bellowed with rage, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and capture this criminal!"

    Prompted by Liu Yuanguang, the inspectors finally reacted, converging on the scene, while Fang Yi offered no resistance. Xia Ziqi backed away, not as stubborn as before. She was just a woman, and it was utterly impossible for her to save Fang Yi with her own strength.

    Fang Yi was detained by two inspectors, and under the serious gaze of numerous others, he was escorted onto a prison van.

    After boarding the van, two inspectors sat on either side of Fang Yi, watching him intently, not giving him any chance to escape. At the same time, a man walked to the back of the van and cast a disdainful and mocking look at Fang Yi inside.

    Fang Yi also saw Liu Yuanguang and said, "Head Liu Yuanguang?"

    Liu Yuanguang asked, "You have something to say?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Yes, I have a lot to say, but it can be summed up in one sentence. Those whomit many unjust acts surely doom themselves. You can¡¯t differentiate right from wrong, you take bribes, and that family of five died miserably. Aftermitting so many evil acts, how... can your conscience be clear?"

    Liu Yuanguang gave a cold smile and said, "Simply showing off your verbal skills is useless. You are notorious for your extreme brutality and for killing without blinking an eye. No matter what you say here, it¡¯s futile. ept the judgment of thew!"

    After that, Liu Yuanguang personally closed the two doors at the back of the van. The interior of the van became dim, and then the vehicle started and drove away from the site.

    Liu Yuanguang watched the departing van, a cold smile ying on his lips. At that moment, a phone call came through.

    "How did it go?" a voice from the phone asked.

    "Everything is taken care of."

    "Good, then I¡¯ll congratte you in advance, Head Liu. You and the Guard Department will soon be reunited."

    "My thanks for your congrattions."

    After hanging up, Liu Yuanguang got into another vehicle.

    The inspectors left, but the guards arrived. The neighborhood was still in an uproar, with some neighbors discussing how Fang Yi could be a murderous maniac, capable of killing a family of five. It was truly horrifying.

    Xia Ziqi listened to the discussions of the people around her, said nothing, but her face showed a determined expression. She raised her hand to wipe her tears and turned to leave.

    Now was not the time to cry, nor was it a time for tears. She had to save him!

    Suddenly, Xia Ziqi felt that she had been too weak in the past, always relying on Fang Yi to help her, being unable to do anything herself. Now that he was in trouble, she couldn¡¯t stand by idly. It was time for her to be useful.

    When a slightly weak woman with no direction finds a purpose, her spirit changes. At that moment, Xia Ziqi was that woman¡ªshe left the neighborhood and headed for Longtu Group.

    Under a distant tree, Lin Jingtian stood in some surprise. After a long while, he said in a low voice, "This Fang Yi, I clearly told him not toe, why would he still throw himself into the? Is he masochistic?"

    ...

    The prison van soon arrived at the Guard Department, and as Fang Yi was being escorted off the van by two inspectors, a swarm of reporters who had been waiting there immediately surrounded the guards and began taking pictures of Fang Yi.

    Among these reporters, a female reporter holding a microphone saw Fang Yi and her face changed drastically. Another reporter was carrying a camera filming her, but she became lost in thought. The next moment, without caring about anything else, she threw herself forward.

    "You¡¯ve got the wrong person! He¡¯s a good man, he¡¯s a good man!" she yelled.

    However, there were too many people, and her cries were quickly drowned out by the noise of the crowd, unable to stir up any waves or ripples.

    Fang Yi, however, heard her voice. He turned his head and saw the female reporter he had saved in Xianghua City, panicked and trying toe over to save him. He felt moved.

    But it was all in vain. Fang Yi gave her a gentle, reassuring smile. The feeling of having someone care about him was quite pleasant.

    Fang Yi was soon pushed into the Guard Department.

    The female reporter went berserk. Seeing Liu Yuanguang, the chief of the Guard Department, step down from the van, she immediately ran over to him, and the other reporters surged forward as well, surrounding Liu and asking about the recent terrorist incident.

    This was big news.

    Liu Yuanguang appeared to be in a good mood, almost ready to answer any question, though he automatically ignored certain ones about confidential matters.

    Just then, a microphone was pushed in front of Liu Yuanguang, asking, "Director Liu, as far as I know, Fang Yi is a good person. He has assisted the guards in rescuing dozens of Xuan Cang hostages kidnapped by bandits in Xianghua City. What is yourment on this?"

    At these words, the room fell silent, and Liu Yuanguang¡¯s expression immediately darkened.

    Fang Yi was led into the Guard Department, then pushed into an interrogation room.

    It was nearly a sealed room, with cameras in the corners broadcasting everything that happened inside. One wall was made of ss, but one could only see inside from the outside, while from the inside it was impossible to see out.

    Fang Yi¡¯s hands were cuffed, and then his feet were shackled to a chair. Only after the two inspectors who had brought him in were satisfied that the prisoner couldn¡¯t escape did they leave the room.

    Moreover, all of Fang Yi¡¯s personal possessions, except for his clothes and a belt, had been taken away, including cigarettes, lighter, watch...

    Fang Yi sat quietly within the Guard Department. Sitting there, with no sense of outside time, was like being in solitary confinement.

    Solitary confinement was indeed terrifying, like being locked in a room without sunlight or sense of time, devoid of any entertainment. It could drive one mad. In prison, there were solitary cells specifically for inmates who had misbehaved.

    But they were better off than Fang Yi in one respect¡ªthey could still move. As for Fang Yi, immobilized and unaware of time, he endured this torment, this form of torture.

    Fang Yi understood in his heart that this was intentional on the part of his captors¡ªto leave him hanging here, to torture him mentally, to more effectively achieve their goal.

    However, they underestimated Fang Yi.

    With a clear conscience, he feared no devil¡¯s knock. Fang Yi simply hypnotized himself and fell asleep.

 Chapter 470 - 504: Incarceration

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 504: Incarceration</h4><h4></h4>

    When Fang Yi awoke, his spirit was high and he felt as lively as a spirited dragon.

    At the same time, the door to the interrogation room opened, and two guards walked in, taking seats opposite Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi nced at the two men, and before they could speak, he said indifferently, "Don¡¯t y good cop, bad cop with me. I¡¯m immune to that. If you want to pry something out of my mouth, I suggest you treat me with respect. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get nothing."

    With a p, a guard mmed his palm on the table.

    "You ughtered a family of five and still show no remorse, and you¡¯re so arrogant. Are you even human?" the guard raged.

    "Can¡¯t you tell if I¡¯m human?" Fang Yi replied. "I think you¡¯d better ask your chief about that. He should have an answer."

    "Damn it!"

    The other guard stood up, suddenly approached Fang Yi, and swung a fist at him.

    Bang!

    Fang Yi took the punch squarely on his face. He didn¡¯t dodge, though he could have easily avoided it if he had wanted to. But he chose not to, taking the punch head-on.

    But to Fang Yi, it was as negligible as a scratch. Instead, he smiled and said, "Feels good."

    "You¡¯re sick!"

    Unable to contain himself, the guard threw several more punches which Fang Yi still didn¡¯t dodge. Despite taking a few solid blows, there wasn¡¯t a single trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.

    Fang Yi was at the Earth Level fifth stage, naturally possessing a sturdy physique. The punches from an ordinary guard were insignificant to him.

    Seeing that Fang Yi was unfazed, the guard felt provoked. His face twisted viciously, intending to continue, the other guard gestured for him to stop.

    The guard who had stopped the assault stood up, saying, "It seems we can¡¯t get anything out of you, but your silence is as good as an admission of guilt. Given your circumstances, we will send you to prison."

    It wasn¡¯t a detention center but a prison. Fang Yi sensed the implied threat but he smiled carelessly, indicating indifference.

    ...

    Longtu Group.

    Upon hearing Xia Ziqi¡¯s ount, emotion finally stirred on Shen Binnan¡¯s icy, unchanging face.

    "That guy... Did he really get captured on purpose?" Shen Binnan asked with uncertainty.

    "Yeah, he told me the family was killed by an assassin, then moved to his home to frame him," Xia Ziqi said quickly. "By the way, he wants you to contact someone named Lin Shang, tell him the whole story, and not to worry about anything else."

    "Not worry?" Shen Binnan suddenlyughed coldly. "What a self-serving jerk. After such a big incident, he still doesn¡¯t want me to worry. Does he look down on me?"

    Shen Binnan was extremely annoyed. Xia Ziqi hesitated for a moment, then said, "It¡¯s not just you who is worried about him; I¡¯m worried too."

    Shen Binnan was startled, then shook her head and said, "Ziqi, just forget it. There¡¯s nothing you can do."

    "No!" Xia Ziqi shook her head this time. "Even if I¡¯m powerless andck influence, I¡¯ll do everything I can, everything within my power."

    Moved by her words, Shen Binnan looked at the woman before her. "Do you love him?"

    Xia Ziqi returned the question, "Don¡¯t you?"

    Shen Binnan was silent for a moment before saying, "But you should know that in today¡¯s society, only one woman is allowed to stay by his side. What you¡¯re giving might not be worth it."

    Xia Ziqi showed no sadness; instead, a carefree smile spread across her face. "He gave me a new life. Even if I can¡¯t stay by his side in the end, I have no regrets. What I¡¯ve given can¡¯t be measured by money."

    Shen Binnan murmured in a low voice, "Giving... can¡¯t be measured by money. So what can it be measured by?"

    ...

    There was in rice wine in the gourd. Song Hongye tilted her head back and gulped it all down in one go, showing a heroic woman¡¯s resolve.

    Standing atop a tall building, Song Hongye turned her head and asked, "So Fang Yi was really caught and thrown into jail?"

    "Yes," Song Duan said coolly. "And for killing a family of five, he¡¯s been charged with a terrorist act. If nothing unexpected happens, Fang Yi might face the death penalty."

    "Death penalty?" Song Hongye scoffed and said, "I refuse to believe he would do such a thing. It must be a trap set by that neer to Moon City, Lin Shang. What I can¡¯t figure out is, it¡¯s a ploy so transparent anyone could see through it. How did he just jump in?"

    Song Duan fell silent for a moment before replying, "Perhaps he wanted to enter the trap and then break it from within."

    Song Hongye expressed her hesitation, "If that¡¯s the case, his ambition is terrifying. To dare take such a risk on his own, he might end up facing a firing squad."

    Song Duan said, "But if he wins, it¡¯ll be a victory that decides everything."

    Song Hongye said, "Hmm, that¡¯s why this man is even more iprehensible to me... Ah, Song Duan,ter go to the Guard Department and see if you can meet him. Also, make our position clear; it¡¯s better to send charcoal in snowy weather than to add flowers on brocade."

    Song Duan bowed slightly, "Understood."

    ...

    Prison is a ce many criminals hope to never end up in because once you step inside, you fall into an abyss of corruption. However, for Fang Yi, there was no difference between being in prison or in a detention center.

    With Fang Yi¡¯s current situation, he hadn¡¯t been sentenced by the court yet, so he couldn¡¯t be sent to prison. At most, he would be held in a detention center. But for Liu Yuanguang, proving Fang Yi¡¯s guilt conclusively was challenging and time-consuming.

    Yet, it was imperative for Liu Yuanguang to pin down Fang Yi as soon as possible, which was why Fang Yi had been sent to prison, an act that overstepped legal boundaries.

    This showed how desperately Liu Yuanguang wanted to bring Fang Yi down.

    Fang Yi received a set of prison clothes along with soap, a toothbrush, and other necessities. After changing into the prison uniform, he followed a guard to a cell door.

    This cell was a medium-sized one. From the outside, it looked like it held about a dozen people. When Fang Yi arrived at the cell door with the guard, the inmates inside nced over at him, though most were indifferent.

    The cell was opened, Fang Yi entered with his towel and toothbrush, and then, with a loud ng, the cell door closed and locked behind him. The guard left, and Fang Yi, under the gaze of the inmates, made his way to the only vacant spot in the cell.

    Just as Fang Yi took his first steps, a man jumped out and blocked his path.

    "Kid, you¡¯re new here, huh? What did you do?" The man asked condescendingly, looking down at him.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Oh, it¡¯s nothing big. Just got in a fight and identally crippled someone¡¯s hands."

    The man uttered, "Oh," and went on, "Seems like you have some skills. But we have rules here. You¡¯re new, so you need to follow our rules. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t matter who you crippled outside; in here, you¡¯re the one who¡¯ll be crippled by us."

    As soon as the man finished speaking, Fang Yi noticed the other inmates looking over, their eyes suggesting he was amb to the ughter.

    Suddenly, Fang Yiughed and abruptly threw a punch at the man¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 471 - 505, Exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 505, Exposed!</h4><h4></h4>

    The man was sent flying backward with a punch to the chest from Fang Yi, and the surrounding inmates each seemed about to react, but upon seeing the man crash into the wall, they all slowed down.

    To put it precisely, they were all apprehensive.

    Because with that punch from Fang Yi, the man had flown a good five meters.

    What kind of punching power was that?

    None of them could achieve it.

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned sour, extremely wary of Fang Yi, while Fang Yi nced over them, and finally, withdrawing his gaze, he said, "May I ask... does anyone else wish to discuss the rules with me?"

    Everyone remained silent.

    Fang Yi made his way to his assigned spot.

    In the prison, there were bunk beds as well as beds made of stone tforms, and in this prison, all the beds were made of stone, built with bricks. However, Fang Yi¡¯s bunk was unfortunately situated near the toilet.

    Fang Yi frowned slightly, then suddenly turned around and said, "I don¡¯t like this spot. Does anyone want to trade with me?"

    The crowd remained silent, not daring to respond, fearing that any reply might provoke Fang Yi, and none wanted to be sted away like the man before.

    Without an answer from anyone, Fang Yi did not linger; he casually took a seat by the door, a spot belonging to a bald, muscr man. When Fang Yi approached him, the bald man hesitated for a brief moment and then, without any hesitation, hopped off his bed, gathered his bedding, and swiftly cleared out.

    During this period, Fang Yi didn¡¯t speak a word, his gaze never shifted, purely with that prior act, he had intimidated the dozens of inmates in the cell, no one daring to cross him.

    Fang Yi, feeling perfectly justified, made his bed in the best spot avable and theny down, closing his eyes without any caution as he fell asleep while the others watched.

    Yet, still, no one dared to approach him while he was vulnerable.

    Meanwhile, the man who had been felled by Fang Yi¡¯s punch struggled to stand up, rubbing his chest in pain, his mouth covered in blood. However, he dared not scream or call out, quietly wiping away the blood instead.

    The man¡¯s name was Ma Xiaoliu, a seasoned criminal familiar with the rules of the prison; however, the humiliation he had suffered today was not something he could just let slide.

    Ma Xiaoliu stared at the now-sleeping Fang Yi with a fierce expression, grinding his teeth in anger, yet ultimately not daring to confront him.

    At six in the evening, Fang Yi followed the main group to the cafeteria for dinner, then watched TV with them for a while, participated in educational learning, and finally returned to the cell, where he fell into a sound sleep.

    A day in prison was actually quite simple, mostly spent looking through the skylight in the cell, and throughout this process, Fang Yi showed neither sorrow nor anxiety, eating well, and sleeping soundly as if everything were normal.

    However, in the prison¡¯s surveince room, someone was getting anxious.

    "How could there be nomotion at all, can this Fang Yi really keep hisposure so well?" Liu Yuanguang murmured softly in the surveince room, watching the scenes on the monitor.

    Liu Yuanguang was in a hurry to pin Fang Yi down, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t expose any weaknesses, leaving him feeling frustrated and powerless.

    Truth be told, Liu Yuanguang knew full well that Fang Yi was not the assassin, yet Fang Yi¡¯s behavior was too abnormal.

    Normally, someone branded as an assassin would yell and scream, using whatever connections they had to exonerate themselves, but Fang Yi was far too calm.

    Yes, too calm, so calm that Liu Yuanguang suspected that he might be the real assassin.

    However, Liu Yuanguang had long been aware that the other person wasn¡¯t an assassin, just too calm, making it impossible for Liu Yuanguang to make his move.

    He had to press the other person down quickly!

    Otherwise, dragging it out like this, dy could bring changes, the pressure of public opinion from the outside world as well as the internal pressures from above and below were making Liu Yuanguang feel like he couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. Liu Yuanguang feared that many dreams woulde with a long night.

    After leaving the jail, Liu Yuanguang looked around very carefully and, seeing no one following him, he let his guard down and got into a ck BMW car before driving away.

    Liu Yuanguang hade alone, as this matter could not be known by outsiders; he had to be extremely cautious.

    While Liu Yuanguang had confirmed there was no one following, what he didn¡¯t know was that after he had driven away from the jail, a red Audi car followed behind him¡ªindeed, it was Liu Yuanguang.

    Liu Yuanguang drove to the outskirts where, due to the night, it was creepy, with only a silver moon hanging high in the sky. The red Audi that was following had already stopped, and from it, a woman got out and slowly approached Liu Yuanguang¡¯s direction.

    But she didn¡¯t get too close, for she was discovered.

    No longer dressed in an OL¡¯s officedy outfit but instead in tight clothing, wearing a duckbill cap, and with a mask covering her face, Shen Binnan cautiously approached and then discovered Liu Yuanguang was there to meet someone.

    By the light of the moon, one could faintly make out that Liu Yuanguang was meeting a middle-aged man. Shen Binnan hesitated for a moment, then she quickly switched her phone¡¯s camera to silent mode and took a photo.

    The picture that came out was somewhat blurry, but one could roughly make out the appearances of Liu Yuanguang and the middle-aged man.

    "Lin Third Master," Liu Yuanguang approached Lin Zheng and said, "You did not tell the truth."

    Lin Zheng chuckled, "What truth do you want to hear?"

    Liu Yuanguang said, "That Fang Yi is too difficult to deal with, just terrifyingly calm. He might have already guessed the trap you¡¯ve set."

    Lin Zheng said indifferently, "So what if he¡¯s guessed it? As long as we nail him, won¡¯t all our problems be gone?"

    Liu Yuanguang said, "But that¡¯s exactly the problem, Fang Yi is so calm that you can¡¯t find any evidence against him! It¡¯s just not possible to nail him easily¡ªI¡¯m telling you, the pressure from public opinion, and the internal pressures, are almost too much for me to bear!"

    Lin Zheng was silent for a moment, then suddenly his face showed a chilling smile, "In that case, let him plead guilty."

    Liu Yuanguang, as if realizing something, his expression changed dramatically, "You... you can¡¯t be thinking of getting him killed in jail! I can¡¯t do that, I can¡¯t!" He was frantic, filled with regret.

    Yet, Lin Zheng had seen through Liu Yuanguang¡¯s thoughts and whispered, "Director Liu, having already boarded the thief¡¯s ship, do you think you can still get off? It¡¯s already toote. One step back is an abyss, one step forward, and although there¡¯s a stone in the way, if you kick the stone aside, a bright future awaits you."

    Liu Yuanguang was silent for a good ten seconds before he said in a heavy voice, "Alright, then what do you want me to do?"

    Lin Zheng smiled, "Just listen..."

    A few minutester, Liu Yuanguang¡¯s face under the moonlight was one of sheer shock. He dearly wanted to roar out loud, but given how things had progressed, there was no longer any room for him to retreat, leaving him no choice but to ept.

    "Fine, let¡¯s go with that!" Liu Yuanguang said in a heavy voice, "I just hope your n goes quickly and doesn¡¯t cause me any trouble!"

    Lin Zheng smiled, "Of course."

    After concluding their talk, the two were about to leave when suddenly, the ringtone of a mobile phone rang out not far from them.

 Chapter 472 - 506: Big Brother, Spare My Life!

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 506: Big Brother, Spare My Life!</h4><subtxt> "I don¡¯t know whose call that was," Shen Binan didn¡¯t even check; she just hung up and ran back the way she came without a second word.

    At the same time, Liu Yuanguang and Lin Zheng were also rushing toward her direction quickly.

    Under the moonlight, in the darkness, Shen Binan ran very fast.

    Shen Binan was no weak woman, she often exercised, frequently practicing yoga at the Red Leaf Club, thus her physical fitness was far better than that of an average woman.

    Moreover, she had been discovered now, and if she didn¡¯t leave the ce immediately, the consequences were obvious. She had obtained the evidence and there was no need to stay any longer.

    Shen Binan made a decisive move, running swiftly without sparing any strength, bursting forth in a short time to get close to her red Audi.

    Although Lin Zheng and Liu Yuanguang were men, they still couldn¡¯t catch up. When they saw the red Audi driving away, both of their faces darkened with murderous intent emerging.

    "Liu, look, you did a good job bringing her here. Now, what are we going to do?" Lin Zheng said with a cold look as he turned his head to Liu Yuanguang.

    Liu Yuanguang took a deep breath and said, "That woman just now, she must be the president of Longtu Group, Shen Binan."

    Lin Zheng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, "Longtu Group? I¡¯ve heard about it, but I hadn¡¯t anticipated that this woman would be so bold to eavesdrop on our conversation just now. She definitely cannot be allowed to live."

    Liu Yuanguang frowned, "Murder to silence her?"

    Lin Zheng responded, "What else did you think?"

    ...

    Shen Binan handled the steering wheel with one hand, took out her cellphone with the other, and redialed the number. A voice came through the phone, "Where are you?"

    "Lin Shang?"

    "It¡¯s me, I have brought people back."

    "Okay, where are you? Let¡¯s meet first; I have a significant discovery."

    "I¡¯m at your doorstep..."

    "Good, see you in ten minutes."

    Ten minutester, Shen Binan arrived at her house entrance and saw Lin Shang. Since theirst confrontation with Ren Tianqing, Shen Binan and Lin Shang had be acquainted. Besides Lin Shang, Yao Bo and several members of Dragon Soul were also present.

    Shen Binan removed her mask and duckbill cap, looking slightly disheveled. Lin Shang raised his eyebrows and asked, "What just happened?"

    Shen Binan replied, "Let¡¯s talk inside."

    Once in the living room, Shen Binan served tea to Lin Shang and the others, then grabbed a bottle of red wine herself, took a sip, and felt slightly calmer. She then recounted the events that had just transpired.

    After hearing the story, Yao Bo abruptly pped the armrest of the sofa, stood up furiously, and eximed, "That¡¯s despicable! Those bastards dared to target the sister-inw; I absolutely won¡¯t let them off!"

    Hearing the term "sister-inw," a barely noticeable flush appeared on Shen Binan¡¯s face but vanished quickly. She couldn¡¯t possibly correct Yao Bo, so she pretended not to hear it.

    Lin Shang kicked Yao Bo, who turned around and said, "Effeminate, why did you kick me?"

    Lin Shang¡¯s face darkened, "Don¡¯t call me effeminate!"

    Yao Bo retorted, "You¡¯re prettier than most women, if that¡¯s not effeminate, what is?"

    "You dad!"

    "Dare to im you¡¯re my dad, and I¡¯ll punch you right in the chest!"

    Seeing the quarrel start, Shen Binan shouted, "Enough!"

    The living room immediately fell silent.

    "Fang Yi is still locked up in prison. What use is your arguing and bickering here?" Shen Binan shouted.

    Yao Bo lowered his head and said, "Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely rescue Brother Yi."

    "With that big body of yours?" Lin Shang sneered and said, "We rushed back from Xianghua City, not to storm the prison. Right now, in Xuan Cang, if you dare to raid the prison, the whole nation of Xuan Cang won¡¯t let you off."

    Yao Bo was not really a simple-minded, brawny fool, and asked, "Then what should we do?"

    Lin Shang pondered and said, "From what I know about Fang Yi, this guy definitely isn¡¯t in trouble. Even if those two bastards want to kill Fang Yi in the prison, I think they are just wasting their time. Since Fang Yi was prepared early and deliberately walked into this setup, he must have his n."

    Shen Binan said, "He had someone pass on a message telling me that once you guys returned, to kidnap Liu Yuanguang¡¯s son and use him as a threat. Also, there¡¯s that family of five who were wrongfully killed; he hopes that you guys will catch the criminal."

    Yao Bo pped his chest and said, "Kidnapping is easy, I will handle it. Sissy, you protect Sister-inw. I think those two bastards will definitely want to silence her. You just wait by her side for the chance."

    The nickname ¡¯Sissy¡¯ really annoyed Lin Shang, who felt the urge to hit someone, and he sternly red at Yao Bo and said, "You pighead, finally thinking ahead."

    Yao Bo didn¡¯t care whether the remark was apliment or a jibe, took a few members of Dragon Soul, and left to kidnap Liu Yuanguang¡¯s son, Liu Bo.

    ...

    The next day in the prison weed a new morning, sunlight streamed in from the skylight, and Fang Yi got out of bed only to find dozens of inmates standing respectfully in a line, seemingly waiting for something.

    Fang Yi put on his prison clothes, looked at them curiously, and a sleazy-looking man hurried over and said, "Big Brother, please."

    Fang Yi asked, "Do we have to queue for the toilet?"

    The sleazy man smiled and said, "You¡¯re the boss, of course you go first."

    Fang Yi grunted and, without any modesty, walked to the toilet. Everyone consciously turned away as Fang Yifortably relieved himself.

    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, someone came over to offer Fang Yi a cigarette, and even lit it for him. Fang Yi took a couple of puffs, found the inmates rather agreeable, and said, "I¡¯ve got your backs these next few days. If anyone bullies you, just tell me."

    The previous sleazy man came closer and asked, "Big Brother, how many days will you be here?"

    Fang Yi replied, "That¡¯s not for you to know, get lost!"

    The sleazy man crouched and then curled up, rolling away like an egg.

    Breakfast consisted of porridge, pickles, and steamed buns. After eating, Fang Yi gathered with other inmates and then went to the prison¡¯s basketball court to stretch.

    Fang Yi casually found a spot to sit down and lit another cigarette. At that moment, a group of burly men surrounded him, including the man named Ma Xiaoliu, whom Fang Yi had knocked out with a punch the day before.

    Ma Xiaoliu pointed at Fang Yi and eximed, "Bro, it was him who hit me."

    The leader, a tall and hefty bald man, looked down imposingly and said, "Hey, kid, do you know the rules in this prison?"

    Fang Yi nced at the bald man, shook his head with a smile, and said, "I don¡¯t."

    "You¡¯ll have to learn then!" the bald man shouted.

    "You¡¯ll teach me?" Fang Yi responded.

    "Yes, I¡¯ll teach you so you learn what the rules here are!" The bald man raised both hands, swirling them in a gesture, and the men who followed him enclosed Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi smiled serenely, but his expression suddenly turned icy. He stood up, and with a few thud sounds, several figures screamed and flew backwards. The area around Fang Yi became peaceful once again. The previously sneering bald man, seeing this, was immediately struck by terror.

    Fang Yi stepped up in front of the bald man who, without waiting for Fang Yi to strike, bent his knees and quickly knelt, appearing on the verge of bursting into tears, and cried out, "Big Brother, please spare my life!"</subtxt>

 Chapter 473 - 507: A Comfortable Prison Life

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 507: A Comfortable Prison Life</h4><h4></h4>

    "Big Brother, spare my life, please! I didn¡¯t recognize Mt. Tai before my eyes; I was wrong, spare me..." The bald man was truly terrified.

    He hadn¡¯t even gotten a clear look at the few people just moments before, yet they had subdued him effortlessly; he was no match for them at all. It seemed better to submit quickly, to avoid any unnecessary pain.

    Many prisoners were looking over, and although the bald man felt disgraced, it was better than getting beaten up. Moreover, the gap between them was too vast; he was simply no match.

    Ma Xiaoliu, who was nearby, saw the bald man begging for mercy, and when he looked at Fang Yi again, his eyes were filled with shock and fear.

    Even the toughest bald brother in the prison had shown submission. If Fang Yi turned his attention to Ma Xiaoliu, who had encouraged the bald man toe over, what could Ma Xiaoliu do? He was in a tough spot.

    However, what Ma Xiaoliu didn¡¯t know was that Fang Yi hadn¡¯t even bothered with him. Looking down at the bald man kneeling and begging for mercy, Fang Yi squatted down and asked, "Are you the Prison Bully around here?"

    "Yes... no no, definitely not..." The bald man nodded first, then shook his head.

    "Oh," Fang Yi said indifferently, giving nothing away.

    "Now Big Brother, you¡¯re the Prison Bully, you¡¯re the boss here, what you say goes," the bald man hastily expressed his loyalty.

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, "I have no interest in being a Prison Bully; you carry on with it¡ªjust send me a storybookter."

    Although he had no idea where to get a storybook, the bald man quickly agreed, promising to find one for Fang Yiter on.

    After the post-meal activity ended, Fang Yi and his fellow inmates returned to their cell, and before long, a guard tossed a storybook inside. A scrawny man got off his bunk, picked up the storybook, and handed it to Fang Yi; Fang Yi rewarded him with a cigarette.

    Hmm, this was indeed a storybook, a fairy tale storybook at that. Fang Yi made do and read it.

    To get things in prison, one usually needed money. Bribing a guard with money was the way to go; even though one couldn¡¯t be released, getting certain conveniences was possible.

    Now, in this prison, Fang Yi was the boss. Sitting on his bunk, smoking while reading the fairy tale storybook, all he was missing was a cup of hot tea by his side. Just as Fang Yi was thoroughly engrossed, the prison door suddenly opened, and a man was shoved in.

    He was new here.

    But no one approached him with trouble, because the man was formidable, with a cold, fierce light in his eyes. Where he stood, no one dared to provoke him.

    The man looked around, then walked straight toward Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi put away the storybook and nced at the man. He was a stranger; Fang Yi did not recognize him.

    The man approached and whispered, "Are you Fang Yi?"

    "Yes."

    "I came looking for you," said the man.

    "Looking for me?"

    "Yes, I want to ask you if that family of five was really murdered by you."

    "What is your rtionship with that family of five?"

    "That elderly couple has no rtion to me, but that middle-aged woman is my sister, that middle-aged man is my brother-inw, and that child calls me uncle. So, did you really kill those people?" A hint of ferocity suddenly flickered in the man¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Yi gave him a once-over and suddenly said, "You¡¯re not their rtive, you have nothing to do with them."

    The man was taken aback, not quite catching on.

    In the next instant, Fang Yi suddenly stood up. The man then realized what was happening but before he could react, a thin de of a razor appeared in his mouth as he lunged towards Fang Yi.

    Inside the cell, Fang Yi and the man began to fight, causing a significantmotion. The other prisoners tactfully cleared a space for them tobat in adequate room.

    However, in their views, this battle might be grueling for Fang Yi, but for him, this man was hardly a formidable figure.

    The de flew towards Fang Yi¡¯s face, but Fang Yi deflected the razor with a flick of his fingers, then closed in on the man, delivering a punch to his chest. The man staggered back, his back hitting the wall. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, fortunately, Fang Yi had pulled back his hand in time to not get sshed.

    "You... how did you... figure it out..." The man¡¯s face twisted in pain, but more than that, he was filled with confusion. His disguise hadn¡¯t slipped up at any spot.

    Fang Yi coolly responded, "You had too many giveaways."

    "Impossible!"

    "Impossible?" Fang Yi scoffed, sat back down, lit a cigarette, and said indifferently, "First, you imed to be a rtive of that family of five, to make me feel guilty and lower my guard. That was dumb as hell. Second, the look in your eyes, your demeanor, you are the spitting image of an assassin. There¡¯s a faint scar on your neck; I can tell it¡¯s from a de. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t have such a mark. These two ws alone reveal you¡¯re an assassin, albeit the most pathetic kind. I believe that family of five wasn¡¯t killed by you, but by someone more skilled than you."

    Fang Yi¡¯s face remained calm and sage-like as he spoke logically. As the man heard these pointed words, his face changed, ovee with terror.

    "You... don¡¯t be so smug. I¡¯m just the scout. You¡¯ll definitely die in this prison!" the man gritted out.

    "You needn¡¯t worry about that," Fang Yi said lightly.

    Then, Fang Yi turned to the other prisoners, who were feigning deafness, and assigned them a task, "Do what you¡¯re told, or I¡¯ll take care of you one by one."

    The prisoners¡¯ faces immediately showed distress. It wasn¡¯t so bad being in jail, but being locked up with Fang Yi was by far the most unlucky and miserable fate.

    From that moment on, the man who hade to the prison to kill Fang Yi was subjected to constant torment.

    There were dozens of inmates in the cell, and each was required to beat the man for nearly an hour. They wouldn¡¯t let the man rest. He thought of resisting, but Fang Yi had immobilized him by hitting his pressure points.

    A pervy-looking guy came over to Fang Yi, whispered a few things to seek his opinion. Fang Yi listened, a strange look crossing his face, and then said, "Taking his life is fine, but keep the noise down."

    "Yes... yes," the pervy guy said, rubbing his hands together in excitement before leaving.

    Afterward, time in the prison became somewhat interesting for Fang Yi. First, a doctor came to examine him, intending to inject poison into Fang Yi with a syringe, but Fang Yi snapped the syringe in half. Later, in the cafeteria, the prison cook was bribed to poison the food, which ended up being forced into the cook¡¯s own mouth. Had it not been for timely medical intervention, the cook would have likely died from the poison.

    Assassination attempts, both covert and overt, never ceased during Fang Yi¡¯s time in prison, but he lived ever more luxuriously.

    The better Fang Yi lived, the more ufortable someone else became. Watching Fang Yi thriving on the surveince screen, Liu Yuanguang genuinely felt the urge to kill Fang Yi himself.

    But, he simply couldn¡¯t.

    Lately, the pressure he was under had been immense¡ªexcruciatingly so. Public opinion was growing increasingly fierce, especially after an article titled "Xuan Cang: A Hero Wrongly Imprisoned, Where Is Justice?" sparked a society-wide discussion and added to Liu Yuanguang¡¯s stress.

 Chapter 474 - 508-509, Leaving Prison

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 508-509, Leaving Prison</h4><h4></h4>

    Time moved back an hour.

    It was still the dead of night.

    Inside Shen Binnan¡¯s vi, just as Shen Binnan was preparing to sleep, a man from Luo Country burst into her bedroom.

    Shen Binnan remained calm, looking at the man from Luo Country, she said, "Are you the assassin?"

    The man¡¯s expression was odd as he replied, "You know me?"

    "Just a bit."

    Facing such a high-level killer, Shen Binnan showed no hint of emotional fluctuation, her ice-cold face remained utterly unrippled.

    "You¡¯re a Diamond Level assassin, you killed that family of five, then sent them to Fang Yi¡¯s house, and framed Fang Yi, am I right?"

    "Yes, but there¡¯s one thing you don¡¯t know¡ªI¡¯m no longer a Diamond Level assassin. As of yesterday, I was promoted to an Extraordinary Killer," the man stated.

    "Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯re going to die either way," Shen Binnan dered.

    The assassin from Luo Country was taken aback, sensing something exceedingly terrifying about the calm andposed woman in front of him. An ordinary woman would have been scared out of her wits by now, but this woman named Shen Binnan, with her extraordinary courage, seemed either unfathomably confident or was just putting on a persona.

    He had a bad feeling in his heart, and a notion of retreat began creeping into his mind¡ªnot due to their strengths or weaknesses, but stemming from his instinct as a high-level assassin.

    Suddenly, the door opened, and a man, prettier than most women, walked into the bedroom and whistled, "Director Shen, you truly are beautiful." After saying this, his gaze shifted to the man from Luo Country.

    Dressed only in a nightgown, the ice queen Shen Binnan was naturally ravishing. Lin Shang teased, then fixated his gaze on the man from Luo Country, like a hunter eyeing its prey.

    "Tony Moku, top assassin from Luo Country, promoted yesterday to an Extraordinary Killer, you killed that family of five, didn¡¯t you?" Lin Shang slowly began.

    "Yes, I did," Tony Moku responded, his eyes filled with wariness as he stared back at Lin Shang, "I suppose you must be ¡¯Phantom,¡¯ who has been always beside Abandoned Dragon. Weren¡¯t you being hunted down around Xianghua City? How did you end up here?"

    Lin Shang narrowed his eyes slightly, saying, "It seems you can¡¯t sever your ties with the God of Killers Organization."

    "Indeed, but sadly, you¡¯re still just a Diamond Level assassin, you can¡¯t kill me," Tony Moku stated.

    "That might not be the case," Lin Shang replied.

    At that moment, another person entered, d in a ckbat suit, her beautiful face carried a masculine vigor, her red lips alluring, but the murderous intent in her eyes was unmistakable.

    "What about if I join?" Cai Qin released her presence.

    Tony Moku¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed, his gaze fixed on Cai Qin, asking, "And who might you be?"

    Cai Qin proudly dered, "Dragon Team, Cai Qin."

    Tony Moku¡¯s eyes sparkled with heightened vignce, as sharp as a de.

    "There might be two of you, but it¡¯s not enough to hold me back," Tony Moku stated, a katana sheathed at his waist, he slowly drew the de.

    The katana was retractable, only when fully extended could its true form be seen. Tony Moku hoisted the katana onto his shoulder, looking around defiantly.

    It was then that another man appeared, but this time from outside through the window.

    "This is Yao Dong, a follower of Abandoned Dragon, currently at Human Level Five, wondering if I can keep you here," Yao Dong stated, standing in front of the window, fixing his gaze on Tony Moku.

    The three stood in a trteral standoff, intercepting Tony Moku in their midst, with every door and window guarded, leaving no escape for Tony Moku.

    In the next moment, Tony Moku suddenly made his move¡ªhis target was Shen Binnan!

    If he could take down this woman, everything else would be negotiable.

    However, as Tony Kim made his move, Lin Shang let out a sneer, "I anticipated you would do this, I didn¡¯t expect you would really dare to walk right into the trap!"

    Walk into the trap? Tony Kim scoffed.

    But in an instant, the woman before him suddenly produced something in her hand¡ªa ck handgun, which she raised and aimed straight at Tony Kim without any hesitation and pulled the trigger.

    Decisive, calm,posed¡ªthis woman named Shen Binnan was simply terrifying!

    Left with no choice, Tony Kim forcibly twisted his body to dodge the bullet!

    However, the moment Tony Kim dodged, a beautiful fist was already heading towards his face. Tony Kim could not evade it this time and got punched in the face by Lin Shang.

    The punch sent Tony Kim flying backward. At that moment, Cai Qin, dressed in a ckbat suit, slightly bent her long legs and then, like a cannonball, rushed out close to Tony Kim and threw a punch.

    Though Cai Qin was a woman, don¡¯t forget, she was no ordinary woman¡ªherbat strength was nearly a match for Tony Kim.

    Yao Dong hadn¡¯t moved at all, merely guarding the window to prevent their target from escaping.

    The fightsted for about half an hour, with neither sidepromising.

    In the beginning, Lin Shang and Cai Qin handled Tony Kim, while Tony Kim constantly tried to get close to Shen Binnan, who held a gun and refused to allow it, positioning herself nearer to the door and driving Tony Kim into a corner.

    After half an hour of fighting, Lin Shang was injured, Cai Qin was unscathed, but such a lengthy battle wore them down. Finally, Yao Dong delivered a blow to Tony Kim with a katana, stabbing it into Tony Kim¡¯s thigh.

    Lin Shang rushed over and gave Tony Kim a punch that flustered himpletely.

    Tony Kim let out a shrill scream, "You weaklings, just kill me if you dare!"

    Cai Qin coldly said, "Sorry, but you¡¯ve taken five lives; it¡¯s not your time to die yet."

    After speaking, to prevent Tony Kim frommitting suicide by biting his tongue, Cai Qin stuffed a sock into Tony Kim¡¯s mouth.

    Tony Kim, an assassin from Luo Country, had just been promoted to an Extraordinary Killer the previous day, but today in Xuan Cang, he was captured by Lin Shang and Cai Qin, who then took him to the Dragon Team¡¯s branch base in Moon City.

    ...

    The next day, Fang Yi began his usual prison life, the guy who hade to assassinate him still putting on a show of "Cellmate Romances" with that sleazy man in the cell.

    Led by a guard, a woman dressed in guard uniform arrived.

    Upon reaching the cell, Li Xue saw Fang Yi through the bars of the cell, who was reading a fairy tale book, which slightly annoyed her.

    The guard opened the door, Li Xue walked in, and all the prisoners looked at her, signaling with their eyes¡ªbeing confined in prison for too long, for many years without meat, they naturally drooled at the sight of it, yet the guard uniform Li Xue wore also made them wary.

    Li Xue approached Fang Yi¡¯s bed. Fang Yi sensed her, put down his storybook, saw Li Xue, and cracked a slight smile, saying, "What brings you here?"

    "I came to check on you, to see how you¡¯re doing," said Li Xue.

    "Prettyfortable," Fang Yi hesitated a moment before adding, "Hmm, it could be perfect if a beauty like you were here."

    Li Xue coldly responded, "Keep dreaming! Get up, follow me out."

    Fang Yi sighed, got down from the bunk, and then said to the others in the cell, "Comrades, we¡¯ll never see each other again."

    The best kind of goodbye! That was what everyone in the cell thought.

    After changing out of his prison uniform, Fang Yi and Li Xue left the prison together, lit a cigarette, exhaled a puff of smoke, looked up at the blue sky, and said, "Outside is still better than in there."

    Li Xue seemed perplexed, "You don¡¯t seem surprised about leaving the prison today."

    Fang Yi just smiled faintly without answering Li Xue; in fact, he had already foreseen his release today.

 Chapter 475 -s 510-511, School Season, Charming Girls!

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapters 510-511, School Season, Charming Girls!</h4><h4></h4>

    Coastal Park¡ªonce a neglected park, faced bankruptcy due to poor management and other factors, it was now a contest ground for Longtu Group and Rong Group.

    By the seaside, at dusk, the sunset scattered its glowing embers across the sea, making the waves sparkle, transcendent and immacte.

    At this hour of dusk by the seaside, two figures stood side by side, facing the vast ocean.

    "How is it, all settled?" Binnan opened.

    Under the dimming sunlight, Binnan¡¯s profile was exquisitely wless, stunningly beautiful, her ck hair dancing with the sea breezes, strands fluttering, emitting a sense of satisfaction.

    This woman, cold as an iceberg, was so breathtakingly beautiful.

    "Yeah, all settled," Fang Yi said. "Lin Zheng and Liu Yuanguang have been jailed; they were the main culprits. If they hadn¡¯t been, I would have taken matters into my own hands."

    Binnan taunted, "By killing them?"

    Fang Yi said, "Although society is governed byw, there are too many who have lost their conscience. Take that family of five; even though I didn¡¯t know them, their deaths were somewhat linked to me. If I didn¡¯t avenge them, I couldn¡¯t cope."

    Binnan asked, "So you think killing would solve it?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Better not to kill if possible. After all, too many have died by my hand, and that worries me for the future."

    Binnan¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned a shade of red; she turned her head and red fiercely at him.

    "What are you ring at me for?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Nothing."

    "Don¡¯t worry, the son you and I have will definitely be handsome," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Go die!" Binnan lifted her leg, aiming a kick at him.

    Fang Yi saw a fair and jade-like long leg sweeping toward him. Instead of retreating, he caught Binnan¡¯s leg as it came, clicking his tongue, "What a beautiful leg."

    "Oh no!" It dawned on Binnan, realizing she couldn¡¯t beat him, she demanded, "Let go!"

    Fang Yi, grinning mischievously, replied, "I won¡¯t!"

    Binnanmanded, "Let go!"

    Fang Yi retorted, "Such beautiful leg, you ask me to let go just like that? I¡¯d lose face. Go on, yell; it won¡¯t help even if you scream your throat out."

    Binnan used, "You shameless."

    "I sure am," Fang Yi held one of Binnan¡¯s calves, while his fingers of the other hand provocatively climbed up her leg.

    Binnan, bncing on one leg, plus being teased by Fang Yi, eventually couldn¡¯t stand any longer. However, just as she was about to fall, a strong arm snatched around her slim waist.

    When Binnan opened her eyes again, she saw that familiar, mischievous face.

    At this point, Binnan was no longer angry. Her eyes met Fang Yi¡¯s, and she softly said, "Why do you always make people worry? How nice would it be if you were a bit more settled."

    Her words, no longer cold but dripping with tenderness, made Fang Yi¡¯s heart flutter, almost causing him to drop her.

    Taking a deep breath, Fang Yi responded, "Hey, Binnan, you¡¯re not usually this melodramatic, you¡¯re just being obstinate now."

    A hint of a smile appeared on Binnan¡¯s icy face, "You¡¯re blushing."

    Fang Yi quickly helped Binnan stand, then touched his face¡ªnothing there; he pulled out his phone, looked at the screen¡ªstill nothing. Then, he noticed a mocking smile on Binnan¡¯s lips.

    "This bad woman..." Fang Yi, feeling both amused and fooled, realized he had been tricked by Binnan.

    "You¡¯ve been fooled by me more than once or twice," Binnan teased.

    "Alright... enough of this, let¡¯s talk business." Fang Yi said.

    "Sure, let¡¯s talk business," Binnan responded, her expression a mix of jest and seriousness.

    "Are you interested in this park?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Yes, if this park is developed, it will bring unimaginable value. It will take twenty billion to buy thisnd, and once developed into a residential area, the profits could be in the tens of billions."

    Whenever he talked about such matters, Shen Binnan¡¯s face always carried an undeniable confidence.

    Fang Yi admitted that he was indeed tempted. Suddenly, as if remembering something, he said, "But I heard that Rong Shuo seems to be interested in this park too."

    Shen Binnan nodded, "Yes, Councilor Li warned me about it, and suggested that Rong Shuo and Ipete fairly. What do you think?"

    "What do you think? Will hepete fairly with you?" Fang Yi asked.

    Shen Binnan shook his head.

    Fang Yi shrugged and said, "That¡¯s right. Anyway, whatever it takes to crush that Rong Shuo, let¡¯s do it. If you asked me to kill Rong Shuo now, I¡¯d definitely agree."

    "Then what¡¯s the payment?"

    "Spend the night with me."

    "...Get lost!"

    Shen Binnan lifted his foot, but recalling the earlier awkwardness, he did not kick out. He then said, "I¡¯m not as shameless as you. In the business world, it¡¯s about brains, not about killing at every turn. I don¡¯t like that."

    Fang Yi suddenlyughed.

    "What are youughing at?" Shen Binnan asked.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "That¡¯s the real Shen Binnan."

    "..."

    Slightly taken aback, Shen Binnan red at Fang Yi again.

    That look was no longer cold but full of charming demeanor and captivating eyes.

    ...

    The sweltering August finally passed quietly, and the new school year began, bringing students back to campus.

    Jide University, Fang Yi came here once again.

    The reason why Fang Yi was here was because of Shen Xiaoxiao.

    Jide University was a closed campus, only open on Saturdays and Sundays, and Fang Yi was here to help Shen Xiaoxiao move her stuff.

    Actually, there wasn¡¯t much stuff, just a suitcase, but Shen Xiaoxiao insisted on having Fang Yi drag the suitcase. Fang Yi once asked Shen Xiaoxiao if she couldn¡¯t drag it herself, and Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s reply was that if she could lie down, she wouldn¡¯t sit up. With aborer like Fang Yi, why should she drag her own suitcase?

    Fang Yi was both amused and frustrated by this.

    It was a golden September, still somewhat hot. At the school gate, there were studentsing and going, handsome boys and pretty girls. Fang Yi was quite pleased to be there, which elicited some discontent from Shen Xiaoxiao.

    "Brother-inw, look here, look here..." Shen Xiaoxiao beckoned.

    "Look at you?" Fang Yi raised his eyebrow.

    "Yes, look at me. Am I not pretty?" Shen Xiaoxiao puffed up her cheeks, visibly upset with Fang Yi¡¯s attitude. Was she really worse than those college girls?

    Shen Xiaoxiao was wearing a loose ck and white striped blouse with a ck knee-length skirt, gracefully poised and standing tall. Her ck hair streamed down her shoulders like a waterfall, and she wore a pair of sunsses, exuding a sunny, youthful vibe.

    "Pretty, very pretty indeed," Fang Yiplimented, and it was true.

    "Hehe, as long as I¡¯m pretty, that¡¯s good, brother-inw. Look more at me, I guarantee it will whet your appetite." Shen Xiaoxiao said proudly.

    It wasn¡¯t appetite but rather lust that was being stimted.

    Fang Yi mumbled to himself and then caught sight of Qin Xin carrying a backpack and dragging a suitcase in the crowd, also filled with youthful freshness.

    However, not far behind Qin Xin was a man that Fang Yi recognized, Ma Yong from the Childe Company. He wondered what Ma Yong was doing following Qin Xin.

 Chapter 476 - 512: Only For You to See

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 512: Only For You to See</h4><h4></h4>

    "Qin Xin." Shen Xiaoxiao also saw Qin Xin and waved at her.

    "Xiaoxiao." Qin Xin, pulling her suitcase, hurried over. When she saw Fang Yi, she said shyly, "Brother Fang."

    Fang Yi nodded and then his gaze abruptly fell on Ma Yong as he said, "Someone is following you. Did you know that?"

    Ma Yong, who had also seen Fang Yi, seemed guilty and immediately turned to go in the other direction.

    Qin Xin angrily said, "I know. That person said he¡¯s from Childe Corporation. He also said my mom invested a lot of money with them and that he was in charge of it because she is his client. So, he had been following me with ulterior motives."

    Fang Yi frowned and said, "Aunt Tao invested in thatpany?"

    Qin Xin replied, "I asked my mom, and she told me not to interfere. She said she knew what she was doing."

    Fang Yi paused to think but didn¡¯t tell Qin Xin that Childe Corporation was known for fundraising scams. He was aware of Qin Xin¡¯s family situation; they didn¡¯t have much money, and it made sense that her mother, Xiuying, being a simple parent, could be deceived due to herck of caution.

    However, what displeased Fang Yi was that Ma Yong was even cheating poor families out of their money.

    "All right, all right, Qin Xin, don¡¯t worry. With my brother-inw here, that stalking creep won¡¯t dare toe over. If he dares, my brother-inw will surely give him a beating... Right, brother-inw?" Shen Xiaoxiao said, bringing Fang Yi back to the moment.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Yes, don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here."

    Afterward, Fang Yi took the suitcase Qin Xin was pulling, and with Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s suitcase as well, he was dragging one suitcase with each hand as they headed into the school with the two girls.

    Shen Xiaoxiao and Qin Xin led the way, with Fang Yi following behind them into the school.

    Jide University was the most famous university in Moon City and was also an elite school. With a vast campus densely covered with greenery, it overflowed with the presence of young girls and exuded a youthful vibe.

    Standing at the girls¡¯ dormitory building, the dormitory supervisor was sitting at the entrance, cracking sunflower seeds and lounging with her legs crossed as girls came and went. Fang Yi said, "I won¡¯t go up. I¡¯ll just wait for you girls down here."

    But Shen Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t have it and said, "We live up so high, and the suitcases are so heavy. How can we two fragile girls carry them up there? Right, Qin Xin?"

    Qin Xin wanted tough but dared not, she too wanted Fang Yi to go up, so she quickly nodded, "Uh-huh, Xiaoxiao is right. Brother Fang, sorry to trouble you."

    Fang Yi was caught betweenughter and tears but had no choice but to carry the two suitcases and follow the two girls into the girls¡¯ dormitory. The dorm supervisor nced at Fang Yi, was about to say something to stop him, but Shen Xiaoxiao quickly went up to her and whispered a few words. Enlightened, the supervisor then told Fang Yi, "No ogling, no leering, keep it nice, young man."

    Fang Yi thought to himself that he had nothing inappropriate in mind, and he was certainly not a deviant.

    Shen Xiaoxiao and Qin Xin¡¯s dorm was indeed very high up. As Fang Yi followed the two girls up the stairs, carrying the suitcases became ufortable, so he decided to hoist one suitcase on each shoulder.

    There were many girls going up and down the stairs, and when they saw Fang Yi with a suitcase on each shoulder, they couldn¡¯t help but pause and stare for a while.

    "So handsome."

    "Such a sense of strength. Those arm muscles look great."

    "He¡¯s so dreamy, I really wish I had a boyfriend like that."

    "..."

    The college girls all expressed their admiration, and Shen Xiaoxiao, hearing this, had a smug look on her face.

    Finally, they reached the dormitory. Shen Xiaoxiao took out her key, opened the door, and then stepped to the side with a mischievous gleam in her eyes, "Brother-inw, go on in."

    Fang Yi did as he was told, carrying two suitcases inside. However, as soon as he entered the dorm, he froze.

    A girl had her back to Fang Yi, bending over, her peach-shaped buttocks draped in a scrap of ck cloth covering the most private area, her curved form incredibly enticing. Her knees were partially covered by a skirt caught halfway.

    The girl seemed stunned, then suddenly turned around, her pretty face losing all color, shocked beyond belief.

    "Jian... Jian Qing?!" Fang Yi eximed, then quickly turned his head away.

    Jian Qing looked as if she had been struck by lightning, a blush quickly crawling up her pale, shocked face. She seemed electrified, panicked as she turned away, adjusted her skirt quickly, and then snatched a bedsheet from the nearby bed to wrap around her upper body.

    Qin Xin¡¯s mouth formed an ¡¯O¡¯, then noticing Shen Xiaoxiao snickering quietly beside her, she whispered, "Xiaoxiao, that was mean."

    Shen Xiaoxiao innocently responded, "How was I mean? Don¡¯t use me like that, Qin Xin."

    Qin Xin said, "Jian Qing came to school today, she was certainly going to change into her uniform, and it¡¯s about time too. Yet you called Brother Fang here just to embarrass Jian Qing."

    Shen Xiaoxiao giggled, "Who says it¡¯s embarrassing? What if Jian Qing likes my brother-inw too?"

    Qin Xin gasped, "That¡¯s impossible! How could¡ª"

    Shen Xiaoxiao leaned close to Qin Xin¡¯s face, a mysterious smile on her lips, "Qin Xin, I said Jian Qing likes my brother-inw. Why are you so agitated? Don¡¯t tell me you like him too."

    "..." Qin Xin was speechless, then suddenly ran back inside the dorm.

    Shen Xiaoxiao stood at the door and scoffed quietly to herself, "Brother-inw is mine, none of you can take him away."

    Inside the dorm, once Jian Qing was properly covered, Fang Yi finally turned around, ced the suitcases down, and looked at Jian Qing with reddening cheeks, somewhat grumpily said, "Jian Qing, I didn¡¯t see a thing, really, nothing at all."

    This was supposed to be reassuring, yet somehow it felt wholly unconvincing.

    Just then, Shen Xiaoxiao came in, closed the door, and stood beside Jian Qing, "Jian Qing, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s a big lecher. I told him not toe in, but he insisted. He must have been eyeing your beauty for a long time. You should stop hanging out with him."

    What the hell kind of development is this?

    Fang Yi, quite annoyed, retorted, "Hey, hey, Shen Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m your brother-inw. Is this how you treat my reputation?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao responded, "I¡¯m just stating the facts."

    Fang Yi, at a loss for words, sighed, "Clear people are clear, foul people are foul, fine, I don¡¯t care to exin anymore. You chat, I¡¯m leaving." With that, Fang Yi turned to leave.

    But the usually silent Jian Qing suddenly moved; just as Fang Yi was opening the door, she ran up behind him and grabbed his arm. Fang Yi turned around, and Jian Qing on her tiptoes suddenly kissed him on the cheek.

    Fang Yi was stunned; Qin Xin and Shen Xiaoxiao were equally astounded.

    "Jian Qing, what is this..." Fang Yi was utterly bewildered. Hadn¡¯t he just seen her body, and yet, she took the initiative to kiss him?

    Jian Qing¡¯s head hung slightly, trying to act nonchnt, "It¡¯s nothing really, what¡¯s seen is seen. Anyway, I only let you see."

    (Please vote and leave a message, thank you!)

 Chapter 477 - 513: Negotiate a Deal

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 513: Negotiate a Deal</h4><subtxt> Fang Yi fell silent, unable to respond and simply said, "I have other things to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving now, and won¡¯t disturb you anymore." After speaking, Fang Yi turned around and left the dormitory.

    However, Shen Xiaoxiao followed him out.

    "Brother-inw, brother-inw..." Shen Xiaoxiao ran in front of Fang Yi and spread her arms to block him.

    "Shen Xiaoxiao, what did you mean by doing that just now?" Fang Yi said.

    "I didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t mean anything," Shen Xiaoxiao said innocently.

    "I¡¯m not a fool; your little tricks can¡¯t fool me," Fang Yi said. "Do you know that what you just did hurt Jian Qing deeply?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao retorted defiantly, "It wasn¡¯t me who looked; it was you who saw."

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "Alright, assume I was wrong. From now on, don¡¯te looking for me again."

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty face suddenly showed a sad expression, and with a loud cry, she squatted down and started weeping.

    "I... I didn¡¯t want to either... sob sob... It¡¯s because she likes you... sob sob... Brother-inw... You are mine... You are mine... sob sob sob..."

    Shen Xiaoxiao turned into a cascade of tears, squatting on the ground and sobbing uncontrobly, attracting the sideways nces of many people around.

    Fang Yi sighed again, squatted down in front of Shen Xiaoxiao, and said with a frown, "Don¡¯t cry."

    "Sob sob..."

    "Act like ady, don¡¯t cry anymore."

    "Sob sob sob..." She ignored him and continued to cry.

    "Come on, Shen Xiaoxiao, stop crying. If you cry any more, I¡¯m going to get angry!"

    Shen Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head, her tear-stained face drenched with tears: "You hit me then... hit me..."

    Fang Yi was only speaking hypothetically; he wouldn¡¯t actually hit her. Seeing Shen Xiaoxiao cry like that, Fang Yi said, "Shen Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s talk it out. You¡¯re an adult; what¡¯s all this crying and carrying on?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao, with tears in her eyes, said, "But you¡¯re the one who made me cry, you jerk of a brother-inw."

    Fang Yi intended to say, "The main reason is still you," but fearing he might upset Shen Xiaoxiao further, he ultimately didn¡¯t say it and instead said, "Alright, alright, I¡¯m the jerk. If you¡¯re upset, hit me a few times to let off steam."

    Shen Xiaoxiao truly did throw a punch, but her weak fist was like hitting cotton against Fang Yi¡¯s chest; then suddenly she burst into tears again, "I... I... My heart hurts so much..."

    Fang Yi was embarrassed; he steeled his heart and simply embraced Shen Xiaoxiao.

    With a buzz in his head, Shen Xiaoxiao stopped crying. As she was held by Fang Yi, her cheek pressed against his chest, she drew many strange looks from university students around, but Fang Yi ignored them.

    "No more crying, okay?" Fang Yi said softly.

    "...Yeah," Shen Xiaoxiao replied in a voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s, "Brother-inw."

    "Hmm?"

    "I... I like you..."

    "..." Fang Yi.

    Tianyi Company had already entered into its normal operations and development. When Fang Yi arrived at thepany for inspection, Zhou Pen was busy. Seeing Fang Yi, Zhou Pen¡¯s face lit up with joy, as if she had finally rxed amidst the tension.

    "You¡¯re finally here," Zhou Pen said.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Fang Yi asked.

    "It¡¯s Childe Company; they want us to transfer another sum of money," Zhou Pen said.

    "Is that in the contract?"

    "No!" Zhou Pen said, "Earlier, I did as you said and made a payment to drag things out, but in less than a week, they started pushing ourpany to send more money. Basically, they¡¯re saying if we don¡¯t send another payment, they¡¯ll just swallow up the first one."

    Fang Yi scoffed, "Hey, ying dirty, huh?"

    Zhou Pen nodded, "Exactly, they¡¯re just trying to y dirty."

    Fang Yi said, "It seems that Childe Corporation must have reached the stage of closing the. Well, go ahead and make the payment, but not too much, a million should be enough to keep them at bay for now. I¡¯ll take a trip to Longtu Group and see what Shen Binan has to say."

    Zhou Pen nodded, then continued with her busy work.

    Upon arriving at Longtu Group, Fang Yi met with Shen Binan and informed him of the situation, asking for his opinion.

    "It should be that Childe Corporation is nearing the-closing stage, but there¡¯s no rush. There¡¯s still some time. During this period, Childe Corporation will definitely try to rake in as much as they can before absconding abroad with the funds," Shen Binan said.

    Hearing that Shen Binan¡¯s guess was the same as his, Fang Yi thought for a moment and asked, "Has Li Xuan been bothering you again?"

    Shen Binan suddenlyughed and pointed to the coffee table in the office, where arge bunch of roses were disyed.

    "From Li Xuan?"

    "Yep."

    "It seems he¡¯s still not giving up on you," Fang Yimented.

    "Jealous?" Shen Binan teased.

    "What do you think?"

    "It looks like you really are jealous. I do enjoy seeing you jealous," Shen Binan loved to tease Fang Yi, "By the way, Li Xuan has a small gathering tonight, do you want to go?"

    "If you¡¯re going, I¡¯ll go," Fang Yi said.

    "Of course I¡¯m going. Who knows, Li Xuan might even propose to me tonight. The question is whether to ept or not, that is the problem," Shen Binan said with a mischievous smile.

    "Don¡¯t provoke me; I scare even myself when I get serious," Fang Yi warned.

    "Alright, then let¡¯s see what you¡¯re like when you get serious," Shen Binan challenged.

    Guard Department.

    These past few days, Li Xue faced tremendous pressure, not only from within the Guard Department but also from the Lin Family and her own Bai Family.

    While Li Xue could understand the pressure from the Lin Family, she waspletely baffled by her own Bai Family¡¯s pressure. Instead of supporting their own, they were actually siding with outsiders to threaten her. It was ridiculous.

    "No, I must extract some information from those uncle and nephew soon, or I won¡¯t be able to keep going!" Li Xue muttered to herself.

    Even though Lin Zheng was the mastermind, he had never acted directly, making it difficult to find evidence. And the Luo Country assassin named Tony Xiao Mu, who had been sent over, kept his mouth tightly sealed, refusing to speak. With only Liu Yuanguang¡¯s word, there wasn¡¯t enough evidence to go on.

    While Li Xue was frowning and pondering over her strategy, there was a knock on her office door. She called for the visitor to enter, and the door opened to reveal a man stepping in. Li Xue looked up and expressed her surprise, "What are you doing here?"

    "What, Xia Xue, you don¡¯t wee me?" The man smiled and took a seat opposite Li Xue.

    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wee you. It¡¯s just odd. Shouldn¡¯t you be with Shen Binan right now? How do you have the time toe here?" Li Xue asked.

    "I came to see how you¡¯re doing and to help solve some of your problems," Fang Yi said.

    "You..." Li Xue looked at him in amazement, then with a touch of dejection, "I¡¯m a guard. If I can¡¯t get anything out of that uncle and nephew, what can you get out of them?"

    "That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Come on, take me to see Lin Zheng."

    Li Xue hesitated for a moment but finally nodded, leading Fang Yi to see Lin Zheng.

    In the interrogation room, Lin Zheng looked dejected. When he saw Fang Yi, his eyes suddenly narrowed, showing a hint of wariness.

    "Don¡¯t be nervous, Lin Third Master. I¡¯m here to see you because I want to make a deal with you," Fang Yi said as he pulled up a chair and sat across from Lin Zheng.</subtxt>

 Chapter 478 - 514: How to Conduct Oneself?

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 514: How to Conduct Oneself?</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Zheng sneered coldly, showing that he was not at all nervous. After all, as the third master of the Lin Family, Lin Zheng had seen all sorts of grand scenes and was not about to be intimidated by this young man named Fang Yi¡ªeven if the situation was currently very unfavorable for him, Lin Zheng did not show any fear.

    "Fang Yi, today I finally get to see your true colors," Lin Zheng said darkly.

    "Seeing me is good, and I¡¯ll cut to the chase. I¡¯m here to propose a deal to you. If you¡¯re not interested, I can leave right now," Fang Yi said as he took out a pack of cigarettes and flicked one to Lin Zheng.

    Lin Zheng nced at the cigarette but didn¡¯t move; instead, he fixed his gaze on Fang Yi and said, "I¡¯m very interested."

    "Good, no beating around the bush then. Was Li Xuan involved in this incident?" Fang Yi asked.

    A vicious smile spread across Lin Zheng¡¯s face: "So, that¡¯s what you¡¯re here for."

    "Exactly, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here," Fang Yi admitted without any attempt to hide his intentions.

    Lin Zheng said, "You want me to hand over Li Xuan. Well... since this is a deal, I can give you what you want, but can you afford what I want?"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow: "What do you want?"

    The sinister grin on Lin Zheng¡¯s face slowly softened into a confident smile, as though he held a winning hand.

    "I can hand over Li Xuan, but in return, you kneel down and apologize to me. How about it?" Lin Zheng said with a grin.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, and with a puff, exhaled a cloud of smoke that curled around his cheeks.

    The interrogation room was dimly lit. Fang Yi rested his elbow on the table, leaned forward, and came closer to Lin Zheng. Facing the ruthless third master of the Lin Family, Fang Yi slowly said, "It seems you still don¡¯t understand the predicament you¡¯re in."

    Lin Zheng replied unhurriedly, "Oh? I¡¯m all ears."

    Fang Yi sat back down and continued, "Actually, I¡¯m well aware of your thinking. You have the Lin Family behind you, and they surely won¡¯t abandon you. Oh, and there¡¯s also Lin Chen. With the Lin Family¡¯s influence, you two will definitely be bailed out¡ªit¡¯s just a matter of time. But just imagine, if something were to happen to you in here, say you were poisoned or turned into a vegetable, think about whether you shouldugh or cry."

    Suddenly, the self-assured air about Lin Zheng vanished; his face changed as he said, "If anything happens to me, the Lin Family will never let you off the hook, and neither will that little miss from the Bai Family¡ªyou both won¡¯t get away with it."

    Fang Yi smiled, his grin filled with mockery.

    "That¡¯s not necessarily true, Third Master Lin. Let¡¯s make a bet to see who has more patience. You should know, there are people above me who can help suppress this issue. It¡¯s far too easy to deal with you," Fang Yi argued.

    His words struck without the show of force but yet left Lin Zheng¡¯s expression utterly frozen.

    Lin Zheng fell silent for a long time, unable toe up with a retort. At this moment, he gave the young man across from him a serious look, trying toprehend Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts. Despite having encountered countless people, Lin Zheng found himself unable to see through the young man before him.

    He had the wisdom, the courage, the intellect, and the strategy. And when it came to ruthlessness, the young man might well match him.

    What Lin Zheng didn¡¯t know was that when it came to being ruthless, Fang Yi killed without batting an eye. Abroad, he ughtered without mercy. If Lin Zheng knew this, he would certainly admit defeat. Framing and incrimination, like orchestrating the murder of a family of five, was nothing but a joke to Fang Yi.

    After a long silence, Lin Zheng sighed lightly and said, "Times change, with each leading for hundreds of years. If only my brother¡¯s son had half of what you have, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up so disastrously."

    Fang Yi mocked, "It¡¯s useless to talk about it after the fact." He turned on a recording pen and ced it in front of Lin Zheng, stretching out his hand to indicate that Lin Zheng could start talking.

    Lin Zheng gave a wry smile and began to narrate, speaking astutely; in essence, he was pinning the murder of the family of five on Li Xuan.

    Indeed, Li Xuan had been involved, but what he never could have anticipated was that with Lin Zheng, the big fish, being caught, he, the little fish, was also forced into the open, bing meat on the chopping board, at Fang Yi¡¯s mercy.

    Outside the interrogation room, Li Xue waited anxiously. About half an hourter, she saw Fang Yi emerge and quickly asked how the interrogation went. Fang Yi handed the recording pen to Li Xue.

    After listening to the recording, Li Xue was invigorated, thrilled, and full of fighting spirit¡ªthe previous gloom had beenpletely swept away.

    "Thanks a lot," Li Xue said with a smile.

    "It¡¯s my duty to help Miss Bai relieve some worries," Fang Yi replied with a smile. "By the way, Miss Bai, when will you arrest that Li Xuan?"

    Li Xue raised her head to gaze at the ceiling, as if in thought. After a moment, as if she had thought of something, she said with a smile that was not quite a smile, "When do you hope I will arrest that Li Xuan?"

    This chick isn¡¯t stupid either!

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Wait for my phone call."

    Li Xue¡¯s thumb and index finger formed a circle: "OK!"

    ...

    Jinrong Building, the headquarters of Rong Group, is also the tallest skyscraper in Moon City, even surpassing Longtu Group.

    Of the three giants of Moon City¡¯s wealth, Ren Tianqing had already fallen, leaving only Rong Shuo of Rong Group and Ying Zheng of Ying Group. Actually, when ites to real capability, Rong Shuo was the most capable.

    In his early years, Rong Shuo was just an ordinary man, extraordinarily so, who turned his fortunes around in middle age, and now in his fifties, he had left a significant mark on the business world of Moon City.

    Tonight, a party would be held in Jinrong Building.

    The party had no official purpose, but those who came needed an invitation or a pass issued by Childe Corporation, so in addition to the wealthy, some ordinary people were also in attendance.

    The entire party venue was extremely upscale, with a crowd bustling. With the congestion came noise, yet most people maintained order without causing any major disturbances.

    In the crowd, a woman who held a sandalwood fan stood proudly. She had an ethereal beauty and temperament, as if otherworldly, her eyes like water, bright and clear. She was Song Hongye.

    And following behind Song Hongye was a refined and cultured man, none other than Song Duan.

    Song Hongye¡¯s gaze searched through the crowd, and Song Duan, who had a prating understanding, said, "Miss, don¡¯t worry, Fang Yi shoulde."

    "...Am I behaving inappropriately?" Song Hongye asked.

    "A little," Song Duan replied truthfully.

    "Oh, it seems I have developed some sort of feelings for this Fang Yi," Song Hongye mused thoughtfully.

    "Miss, that¡¯s saying too much," Song Duan said with a smile. "It should be that you admire him."

    Song Hongye uttered an "Oh": "Oh, right, admiration, that¡¯s it... admiration..." She murmured, her gaze wandering through the crowd once more.

    Elsewhere, Li Xuan, dressed in a designer suit, looking dapper, slightly furrowed his brow as he looked at the crowded throng.

    A man approached from behind Li Xuan and said, "Young Master Xuan, are you looking for Shen Binnan?"

    "It¡¯s Sun Jie, huh..." Li Xuan nodded and said, "I don¡¯t know if she¡¯se."

    Sun Jie said, "Young Master Xuan, there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure I should mention."

    "Speak."

    "It might be unpleasant to hear, but I still need to say it," Sun Jie hesitated, then said, "If Shen Binnan is here and Fang Yies as well, I wonder what you will do?"

    Suddenly, Li Xuan¡¯s expression darkened.

 Chapter 479 - 515: Qin Xin Pushed into the Fire Pit

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 515: Qin Xin Pushed into the Fire Pit</h4><h4></h4>

    Sun Jie had certainly noticed the change in Li Xuan¡¯s expression and sighed before he said, "What I¡¯m saying may not be pleasant to hear, but bitter medicine often cures sickness, and frank advice grates on the ear. Since ancient times, heroes have struggled to get past the allure of beautiful women, yet some have seeded. Those who do are the real heroes. Xuan Shao, must you decide whether you are going to be one of those heroes, or will you be a true overlord?"

    Li Xuan was silent for a moment and then frantically searched around in his pockets before finding a cigar. After lighting and taking a deep puff, he finally felt a bit more at peace.

    Then, amidst the swirling smoke, Li Xuan said, "Thank you, Sun Jie, but I still want to give it a try. As for Fang Yi..." He took another long drag of his cigar before continuing, "someone will naturally deal with him!"

    A cold gleam flitted across Li Xuan¡¯s eyes, there and gone in an instant.

    Sun Jie said no more, as he had no choice but to take his leave. Having chosen to follow Li Xuan, he could not back down at the eleventh hour and resigned himself to seeing things through to the dark end.

    Just as Sun Jie had left, suddenly, two foreigners, a man and a woman, approached Li Xuan.

    The woman was notpletely blonde; her hair was streaked with ck among the gold, and her skin was not pale but tanned, like wheat. She had slightly upturned eyebrows, thin lips, but still possessed the seductive charm unique to the women of Feather Dark nation.

    Her body was voluptuous, not fat, but rather full-figured in a slender sort of way, especially in her evening gown that entuated her bountiful bust, which would draw men¡¯s eyes to her chest before her face.

    Behind the Feather Dark woman, the man had a head of slick-backed hair and his eyebrows looked almost carved, bearing the captivating eyes that Feather Dark men were known for.

    Before either of the two could speak, Li Xuan took the initiative, "Miss Isabe."

    Isabe nced around at the crowd and said, "Mr. Li, your people¡¯s soir¨¦e is really quite dull. It¡¯s low-ss to mix nobility withmoners at an event of this scale."

    Li Xuan replied, "It¡¯s a matter of national custom, certainly not as refined as the soirees you are ustomed to, Miss Isabe."

    Isabe tilted her chin up slightly, a trace of smugness appearing on her face before she asked, "How¡¯s the recent work going?"

    Li Xuan replied, "It¡¯s nearlyplete. Within this short month, I have raised eight billion in RMB, equating to one hundred million in cash. I wonder if that satisfies you, Miss Isabe."

    Isabe responded, "Almost. You¡¯re still fifty million short of the goal you promised. Complete these tasks, and when you return to the ¡¯Divine Court,¡¯ the ¡¯Divine Master¡¯ will undoubtedly reward you handsomely. You will be promoted from ay follower to a priest, and at that time, you¡¯ll be eligible to enter the ¡¯Divine Pool.¡¯ Mr. Li, this is a heavenly opportunity for you, and you must seize it."

    A fanatic light shed in Li Xuan¡¯s eyes, a fervor he hadn¡¯t shown even aftering back to his country¡ªnot even Sun Jie, who was always by Li Xuan¡¯s side, had seen such passion from him.

    At this moment, Li Xuan was the embodiment of an extreme, fanatical devotee; though he didn¡¯t shout any slogans aloud, his silent conviction was more intimidating than that of any vocal believer.

    In the midst of the party, with beautiful music wafting through the air, Ma Yong appeared to be searching for something. Suddenly, he spotted Tao Xiuying and her daughter Qin Xin, and quickly ran over to them.

    "Auntie Tao, you¡¯ve arrived! I¡¯ve been waiting for you a long time... Qin Xin, you¡¯re here too," Ma Yong said, his eyes betraying an unnoticed covetous glint.

    Tao Xiuying didn¡¯t notice, but Qin Xin did. She frowned and said, "Mom, I¡¯d like to walk around."

    Ma Yong hastily offered, "I¡¯m very familiar with this ce, let me apany you, Qin Xin."

    Qin Xin wanted to refuse. Her expression was full of reluctance, but Tao Xiuying said, "Yes, Xin¡¯er, let Ma Yong apany you. He knows his way around here, it¡¯s better if he¡¯s with you so you don¡¯t get lost."

    Ma Yong immediately chimed in, "Yes, yes, Qin Xin, Auntie Tao has said so, don¡¯t refuse."

    Qin Xin looked helplessly at Tao Xiuying, but her mother had spotted an acquaintance and hurried off, leaving Qin Xin behind. Feeling somewhat resigned, Qin Xin thought to herself that her mother hadpletely sumbed to money.

    Ma Yong was rubbing his hands together in eagerness, saying cheerfully, "Come on, Qin Xin, let¡¯s go and explore."

    "Okay," Qin Xin responded dispassionately.

    Beneath the Jinrong Building, a ck BMW pulled up to the entrance, and a man and a woman got out of the car.

    Shen Binnan had dressed down considerably tonight, her graceful and perfect figure shrouded in a loose, flowing dress that didn¡¯t reveal her shape. Her icy countenance was free of makeup, not even a hint of eyeshadow ¨C her natural beauty on full disy.

    Yet even so, it did nothing to hide the exceptional and otherworldly beauty of Shen Binnan.

    Fang Yi, with utmost gentlemanly grace, invited Shen Binnan to step forward. They walked side by side, entering the Jinrong Building together.

    Ding!

    The elevator doors opened, and Fang Yi emerged with Shen Binnan.

    When Shen Binnan appeared, instantly, many gazes shifted toward her. Even without the aid of cosmetics, her beauty shone radiant and clear, not with the gaudy luster of a harlot, but with a pure, crystalline allure.

    Shen Binnan attracted many eyes, but she was already immune to such attention; she walked confidently into the banquet hall, indifferent to the stares.

    "Your head-turning rate is quite high," Fang Yi remarked.

    "You seem quite pleased by that," Shen Binnan responded.

    "Of course I am. You¡¯re my woman, and to be envied by so many is indeed a pleasure," Fang Yi said, obviously proud.

    "Since when did I be your woman?" Shen Binnan¡¯s eyebrows rose questioningly.

    Fang Yiughed heartily, hisughter unrestrained.

    "Who cares? In any case, you are," Fang Yi stated with brazen and domineering assurance.

    Shen Binnan paid him no heed, instead picking up a ss of wine to sip slowly.

    At that moment, a man made his way quickly through the crowd to stand in front of Shen Binnan.

    "Binnan," Li Xuan approached with the sincerest smile on his face.

    "Mm," Shen Binnan responded, her voice devoid of any emotional fluctuation.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t linger there; since Shen Binnan was no child and had lost interest in Li Xuan, he had no need to be watchful. He didn¡¯t want to appear petty in Shen Binnan¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Yi also grabbed a ss of red wine and wandered casually through the crowd, when he suddenly encountered Tao Xiuying.

    "You¡¯re here too, little Fang," Tao Xiuying greeted with great warmth.

    "Auntie Tao," Fang Yi replied with a smile, "Is it just you?"

    Tao Xiuying said, "Qin Xin is also here, but she is currently with Ma Yong, the manager from Childe Corporation. Ma Yong has eagerly volunteered to show Qin Xin around, to give her a taste of the high life... Little Fang, where are you going?" As she spoke, Fang Yi suddenly turned on his heel.

    Fang Yi gritted his teeth in frustration, at a loss for words. Although Tao Xiuying could be a bit dim, how could she be oblivious to the point of pushing her daughter into peril? If Qin Xin was led away by Ma Yong, who knew what might happen?

    Fang Yi searched the crowd but couldn¡¯t spot Qin Xin, which furrowed his brow. At that moment, a refined gentleman appeared before him ¨C it was Song Duan.

    "Fang Yi, are you searching for a young girl? I saw her being led out of the banquet," Song Duan informed him.

    "Thank you."

    Not concerned with how Song Duan knew, Fang Yi immediately left the banquet to search for Qin Xin outside.

 Chapter 480 - 516, Youâ€™re So Naughty

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 516, You¡¯re So Naughty</h4><h4></h4>

    In a hallway not far from the party venue, where a storage room was located off to the side, few people came by. At the moment, Qin Xin was being blocked by Ma Yong, who wouldn¡¯t let her leave.

    "Manager Ma, please step aside," Qin Xin said coldly. Though on normal days she appeared as a delicate bird, seldom angry or furious, it didn¡¯t mean she was easily bullied.

    However, Ma Yong blocked Qin Xin¡¯s way, provocatively saying, "I won¡¯t let you go, your mother entrusted you to me, so you should listen to me."

    Ma Yong smirked, his eyes full of lust, incessantly scanning Qin Xin¡¯s body.

    Actually, Qin Xin wore very ordinary clothes, she never really bought expensive garments, always choosingmon apparel. Even though her clothes were purchased from street stalls, Qin Xin¡¯s natural grace shone through, making even in clothes look impressive on her.

    Qin Xin possessed a pure air about her, especially when she pursed her lips in anger, which left her face appearing pitiful, a sight that invoked a desire to protect her. It also greatly stirred men¡¯s hearts and challenged their self-control.

    As for Ma Yong, he clearlycked that self-control. Honestly, the first time he saw Qin Xin, his mind became active, highly desiring Tao Xiuying¡¯s daughter, thinking how wonderful it would be to sleep with her just once.

    Now faced with such an opportunity, even if he had to force her, he was determined to take it!

    Seeing Ma Yong acting shamelessly, Qin Xin was extremely angry, "Ma Yong, you scoundrel, get out of my way or I¡¯ll call for help!" With that, Qin Xin tried to rush out.

    But Qin Xin was just a girl and didn¡¯t have the strength of a man like Ma Yong. Just as she tried to escape, Ma Yong pushed her against the wall, and before she could react, he had pinned her against it.

    Ma Yong licked his lips, marveling, "Wow, truly beautiful."

    Her lovely face, cherry-red lips, and her neck as white as jade ignited a fiery desire in Ma Yong.

    The "meat" was right in front of him, how could he not partake and do himself justice?

    Qin Xin tried desperately to push Ma Yong away, but unable to budge the much stronger man, Ma Yong was ovee with lust and bent down to kiss her cherry lips.

    Ma Yong was so engrossed that he didn¡¯t notice someone approaching from behind.

    Just as Ma Yong was about to kiss Qin Xin¡¯s lips, a hand grabbed his cor, and suddenly, he felt the world spin as his body was thrown against the wall.

    Qin Xin was initially shocked, but upon realizing it was Fang Yi, she disregarded everything else, joyously eximing, "Brother Fang!" In the next moment, like a bird returning to its nest, she flew into Fang Yi¡¯s arms.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s embrace, Qin Xin felt extremely safe, the previous danger and feeling of being harassed instantly vanished.

    "It¡¯s okay now, I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid," Fang Yiforted Qin Xin, then said, "Turn around now, I need to handle this."

    Qin Xin vaguely knew what Fang Yi meant by "handle," but she felt no pity for Ma Yong, obediently turning away.

    Fang Yi turned back, looked down at Ma Yong who was sitting against the wall grimacing in pain and said condescendingly, "Manager Ma, as a man, I understand your pursuit of beauty, but your methods are disgraceful."

    "Director Fang, let¡¯s talk this out, please, no need for violence... Ouch..."

    A pitiful scream echoed through the hallway.

    Who do you think you are, telling me not to use my hands as if your face is that influential!

    Fang Yi gave Ma Yong a severe beating. In the end, Ma Yong wouldn¡¯t be leaving his bed for quite a while. Then, Fang Yi took Qin Xin back towards the party venue.

    Meanwhile, at the party venue, a host ascended the stage.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please quiet your voices, and let us now wee to the stage the General Manager of Childe Company, Li Xuan. Please give him a warm round of apuse..."

    p, p~~~

    Amid rising apuse and watchful eyes, Li Xuan walked onto the tform.

    As he approached the microphone with a spring-like smile on his face, he said, "First, I would like to express my sincere thanks to everyone for being here, I, Li Xuan..." What followed was a typically boring introduction,den with thank-yous that were all too numerous.

    Then, Li Xuan suddenly shifted gears, saying, "Today, we at Childe Company are hosting this evening event to show our appreciation to our esteemed clients. So,ing up next, we will have a raffle as a way to give back to you all."

    At the mention of a raffle, many people¡¯s eyes lit up. Most of them were ordinary citizens who perhaps hoped to win something worthwhile, and they all seemed very spirited.

    Soon, rows of text appeared on a screen behind the podium.

    First prize: A car worth two hundred thousand.

    Second prize: A car worth one hundred thousand.

    Third prize...

    And so on. Everyone had a chance to win something based on their luck, making the atmosphere electrifying.

    Though a car worth two hundred thousand might not mean much to the wealthy, it represented an incredible stroke of luck for others¡ªa chance at a huge prize with nothing to lose. How could they not be thrilled? And Li Xuan saw every expression from his vantage point on the stage.

    In a corner of the venue, Isabe watched the scene unfold. Her mouth curved into a disdainful smirk as she gazed at the enthusiastic crowd, saying contemptuously, "These people of Xuan Cang, always eager for minor gains; they don¡¯t even realize they¡¯re being sold out. It¡¯s utterlyughable."

    Elsewhere,

    Song Duan shook his head slightly, sighing, "That Li Xuan is quite shrewd,ing up with such a scheme. It¡¯s like fishing with short bait for big fish, draining the pond to catch them all."

    Song Hongye chuckled, her eyes narrowing slightly as she spoke, "Yet, there will still be those who fall for it."

    Song Duanughed and said no more, finding the whole situation absurd.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi had just entered the venue with Qin Xin and overheard Li Xuan¡¯s speech. He turned to Qin Xin with a cynical smile and asked, "Qin Xin, do you think the nonsense that guy on the stage is spouting is believable?"

    Qin Xin shook her head, her face serious as she replied, "It¡¯s not to be believed. To put it bluntly, anyone who believes it is a fool."

    Fang Yi responded, "Yeah, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Later, make sure you pull your mom aside so she doesn¡¯t get involved."

    Suddenly, Qin Xin¡¯s face flushed.

    "Why are you blushing?" Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help asking.

    "Big Brother Fang, you... you set me up," Qin Xin said, her face still red.

    "How did I set you up?"

    "You... Saying it like that, wasn¡¯t I also criticizing my mom? Big Brother Fang, you¡¯re so mean." After that, Qin Xin darted off into the crowd and disappeared.

    Fang Yi suddenlyughed and after searching the crowd for a while, he quickly located Shen Binnan.

 Chapter 481 - 517, Isabella

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 517, Isabe</h4><h4></h4>

    Shen Binnan stood like an iceberg, lofty and aloof, with an unweing aura that radiated amongst the crowd. Many wanted to approach her, yet all were deterred by her powerful and icy demeanor, daring not to draw near.

    Fang Yi found Shen Binnan and intended to join her when, at that moment, a delicate figure approached.

    The woman was graceful as jade, with a melon-seed face and lush, dark eyebrows. Song Hongye also possessed an extremely strong presence, and as she positioned herself before Fang Yi, slightly lifting her chin, it was unclear whether she was deliberately challenging Fang Yi or merely showcasing her extraordinary side.

    In any case, Song Hongye¡¯s aura was exceptionally remarkable. If one were topare her with Shen Binnan, it would likely be difficult to determine a clear winner.

    "Miss Song," Fang Yi said with a smile, "you look truly beautiful today."

    Song Hongye¡¯s curvy figure, wrapped in a simple yet elegant evening gown, boasted a natural and elongated S-curve without any pretense, and Fang Yi¡¯s admiration was sincere.

    "Oh?" replied Song Hongye. "So, you think my dress is beautiful? Do you mean to say that just my dress is beautiful, and not me?"

    "I didn¡¯t say that," answered Fang Yi. "A Buddha relies on gold adornment, while a person relies on clothing. Suddenly, I think... if it weren¡¯t for Miss Song¡¯s beautiful figure and face, this dress wouldn¡¯t look so stunning. It¡¯s really Miss Song¡¯s good foundation."

    Song Hongye shook her head and sighed with seeming grievance, "I¡¯ve seen too many men, do you know what sets you apart from the others?"

    Fang Yi was taken aback, unsure why Song Hongye was bringing this up, especially with such amenting sigh¡ªit was something no man could withstand.

    But Fang Yi couldn¡¯t feign ignorance and could only go along with Song Hongye¡¯s words, so he shook his head, portraying cluelessness.

    "The biggest difference between you and the other men I¡¯ve met," Song Hongye revealed, "is that... you are different from the rest."

    "..."

    Speechless, Fang Yi looked at Song Hongye and suddenly wondered if she had some kind of issue. Just because I¡¯m different, she¡¯s throwing herself at me?

    Of course, Fang Yi didn¡¯t naively think he exuded some irresistible charm that would make women submit at first sight. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t Shen Binnan submit?

    Fang Yi tried to keep his tone gentle and said with a casual smile, "Miss Song, everyone in this world is different. I am different because there is only one person like me in this world. Names may be the same, genders may be the same, ages may be the same, but the essence is different!"

    "Humanity is amunity, and amunity isposed of many individuals, all different from one another. They may have different genes, different blood types, which makes them unique and different from the rest. Just like a beggar on the street corner, they too are different from the rest."

    "Sorry, Miss Song, I¡¯ve said too much. You¡¯re not angry, are you?" Fang Yi finished his ramble and suddenly thought of Song Hongye, uncertain whether he had managed to talk her out of it.

    Song Hongye looked utterly astounded, staring at Fang Yi with slightly squinted eyes and said, "Suddenly, I feel my affection for you has grown. Would it be good if you married me?"

    "Marry... marry you?!" Instantly, Fang Yi felt as if thunder was rolling in the sky, stumbling backward and nearly falling to the ground.

    "Yes, I want to marry you," Song Hongye asserted earnestly and solemnly. "Would it be good if you married me?"

    "Nonsense!" Fang Yi eximed. "Song Hongye, you¡¯re not joking, are you?" He has been referring to her as Miss Song until now, but he dispensed with formalities at this moment and called her by name, which indicated just how shocked Fang Yi was.

    Fang Yi thought the woman must be sick to suddenly ask him to marry her¡ªif this wasn¡¯t madness, what was? Fang Yi grew even more convinced that Song Hongye¡¯s mind might really have been addled.

    Although Fang Yi really wanted to change the subject, Song Hongye¡¯s words still petrified him, "I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m very serious."

    Fang Yi suddenly felt speechless, and said, "But I already have someone in my heart, actually quite a few."

    Song Hongye was not surprised, but calmly said, "Apart from Shen Binnan, are there other women?"

    Fang Yi said, "Yes, I¡¯m quite a phnderer, Miss Song. I¡¯ll just take it as a joke what you said just now, so let¡¯s not talk about it again in the future."

    Song Hongye said, "Didn¡¯t I say? We have plenty of time, take it slow. Oh, by the way, I have a little secret to tell you, do you want to hear it?"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t really want to listen, but curiosity made it impossible not to.

    Song Hongye said, "Li Xuan is Rong Shuo¡¯s illegitimate son."

    After hearing this, Fang Yi wentpletely silent; this was no small secret, but a huge one instead.

    After parting with Song Hongye, Fang Yi grabbed a ss of wine and took a couple of sips, pondering over Song Hongye¡¯s words. He found it amusing, thinking that he must have been yed by Song Hongye and that it didn¡¯t matter.

    Marry me? Granny¡¯s beard, if anyone should be doing the marrying, it¡¯d be me marrying you!

    Fang Yi smacked his lips and, all of a sudden, noticed a familiar figure in the corner and walked over.

    It was a woman, wearing an evening gown, tall and curvy, with her back to Fang Yi. But Fang Yi felt this figure was familiar¡ªthe alternating gold and ck of her hair was so distinctive, he could not forget it.

    Fang Yi had been abroad, visited many countries, and naturally, he had been to the Kingdom of Yuming. Oh, now he remembered, he had dealings with the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Kingdom of Yuming before, and this woman seemed to be from the Military Intelligence Bureau.

    Their "dealings" were not just seeing each other a few times or exchanging a few words; they seemed to have shared some intimate moments together.

    Fang Yi quietly moved behind the woman, silent as a shadow, while the man from the Kingdom of Yuming following Isabe was startled when he noticed Fang Yi, because Fang Yi had approached so quietly that he had been unaware.

    The man from the Kingdom of Yuming moved to attack Fang Yi instantly. Fang Yi, amused, caught the man¡¯s fist, gave it a slight twist, and the man from the Kingdom of Yuming immediately showed a pained expression, slowly kneeling down.

    Isabe sensed something, turned around at once, and when she saw Fang Yi, her beautiful face immediately showed astonishment, followed by a gasp, "Ab... Abandoned Dragon?!"

    "So it really is you, Isabe," Fang Yi said with a smile and then flung away the man from the Kingdom of Yuming.

    The man from the Kingdom of Yuming felt indignant and wanted to rush at Fang Yi again, but Isabe hastily called out, "Alger, back off!" The man named Alger, from the Kingdom of Yuming, reluctantly stepped back.

    Isabe looked at the man before her, Xuan Cang, with a heart full of wistfulness. Perhaps ¡¯wistful¡¯ was not the right word¡ªrather, Isabe¡¯s feelings were incrediblyplex at that moment: a mix of fear, surprise, and something like anticipation. Her light blue eyes held an indescribable tension.

    "I didn¡¯t expect to encounter you here, it really is... it really is..." Isabe struggled to finish her sentence, took a deep breath to steady her racing heart, and said, "Can we find a quieter ce to talk?"

    Fang Yi smiled faintly, "I was just thinking the same."

    (Monday has arrived, please cast your rmendation votes, thank you!)

 Chapter 482 - 518: Gathering Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 482: Chapter 518: Gathering Intelligence</h4><h4></h4>

    At this time, nearly everyone in the Jinrong Building had left for the day, making it too easy to find a quiet spot in such arge building.

    A door to an office was opened, Fang Yi retracted his dagger and ced it back into the sheath on his calf before stepping inside. Behind him, Isabe¡¯s cheeks were flushed as she too followed him in.

    "Okay, I think it¡¯s quieter here," Fang Yi said.

    Everywhere was pitch-ck except for the emergency lights, which cast a mysterious glow, and no sooner had Fang Yi finished speaking than Isabe pounced on him.

    (Deleted)

    In the banquet hall.

    The lottery had officially started.

    There were a hundred prizes in total, but the first three were the most attractive. The rest were mostly constion prizes, something that even the general public was aware of.

    Yet, it was still very appealing because everyone harbored the thought they might just win something. Besides, with so many people watching, Childe Company dared not cheat or pull any strings.

    Indeed, their spection wasn¡¯t wrong. Li Xuan had no intention of rigging the lottery event; being caught would make him look petty, and how could he continue to raise funds then? It was better to spend a little money on building a good reputation, seeing as it was only a small amount anyway.

    Shen Binnan set down her wine ss, feeling amused, so she decided to join in.

    Yes, Shen Binnan was only participating in the lottery because she found it amusing.

    The drawing was simple, just drawing lots. It was all about luck to see who could draw the winning strip.

    When Shen Binnan approached the lottery box, almost everyone was stunned and looked at her in amazement.

    "Is Shen Binnan going to enter the lottery? She¡¯s the CEO of Longtu Group."

    "She¡¯s so wealthy, whypete with us?"

    "Could there be something fishy going on? I just saw her standing with Li Xuan."

    "Really? If that¡¯s the case, there must be a trick..."

    The crowd murmured quietly, watching to see what Shen Binnan would draw from the lottery box, curious about what she would get.

    Shen Binnan was curious herself. She spread out the strip of paper and looked down, suddenly freezing before taking on an odd expression.

    "First Prize," these three words stared back at her from the paper.

    ...

    (Deleted)

    "Isabe, tell me why you came to Xuan Cang!" Unlike Isabe¡¯s fervor, Fang Yi was now exceedingly calm.

    "It was... the Archbishop who sent me...!"

    "Are you not with the Military Intelligence Bureau?" Fang Yi asked suspiciously.

    "I left the Military Intelligence Bureau a long time ago. I have joined Divine Court."

    "Divine Court? What the hell is that?" Fang Yi had never heard of this organization.

    But in the intermittent cries from Isabe that followed, Fang Yi got a rough idea of what Divine Court was.

    The so-called Divine Court was named after a mythical term, but its organizational hierarchy was like that of the Vatican, with positions like Cardinal, Archbishop, and the like. At the top was the Divine Master, the most influential figure.

    This organization had been growing for some time and had considerable influence in Lika State, already amassing many followers. Li Xuan was one of them, and Fang Yi suspected that perhaps Li Xuan¡¯s departure from Xuan Cang years ago was for this very reason.

    As for whether the Divine Court was good or evil, Fang Yi didn¡¯t care to get involved. As long as they weren¡¯t targeting him and the sky wasn¡¯t falling, he would mind his own business.

    Isabe said intermittently, "What else could his purpose be? He wants to be the Archbishop,e back to Xuan Cang to gather one hundred fifty million in cash, and then take that woman named Shen Binnan back to the Divine Court to live happily ever after, such aughable ideal."

    "Why is itughable?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Because once he takes that woman back, she¡¯ll be coveted by the Divine Master."

 Chapter 483 - 519, Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 519, Proposal</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi put on his clothes, ready to leave, yet Isabe caught his arm with a swift move.

    "Wanting another round?" Fang Yi turned his head and asked.

    "No more, Abandoned Dragon, you¡¯re too strong, how am I supposed to find you next time?" Isabe¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t soften at all. He felt wary towards this woman from Feather Ming Country.

    "Isabe, I believe that, with your skills, you¡¯ll be able to find me anytime," Fang Yi said with a smile before turning to leave.

    Isabe¡¯s eyes, soft with emotion, followed Fang Yi as he departed. The moment he vanished, the tenderness in Isabe¡¯s gaze disappeared, reced by a cold hardness.

    Isabe licked her lips with her tongue and muttered to herself, "Abandoned Dragon, it¡¯s nice to have you here. I¡¯ve been searching for quite a while. If you¡¯d just obedientlye with me to Divine Court, I¡¯d be very happy. But if you refuse, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless~~~"

    ...

    After the event, Fang Yi lit a cigarette and, with one hand in his pocket, made his way back to the banquet hall, only to hear uproarious shouting inside, as if the crowd was denouncing someone.

    At first, Fang Yi found it quite amusing, but upon learning the target of the crowd¡¯s condemnation was Shen Binnan, his expression grew dark.

    Standing on the stage, Shen Binnan stood proudly, unable to step down, with a man guarding her in front.

    "CEO Li, step aside. How despicable that the president of Longtu Group would cheat!" a man imed angrily. These words sparked the crowd¡¯s emotion, leading them to denounce in agreement.

    "Yes, that¡¯s right, she must exin herself!"

    "Shen Binnan,e clean, did you cheat?"

    "You¡¯re already so wealthy, why stoop topete with usmoners for money? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?"

    Fang Yi weaved through the crowd, catching on to the gist of the situation.

    It turned out Shen Binnan had participated in the lottery as well, and she turned out incredibly lucky, or rather, strikingly fortunate, winning first prize in one go. Perhaps she could have won five million if she¡¯d bought a lottery ticket!

    Fang Yi was sure that someone with Shen Binnan¡¯s conduct and character would never stoop to such a deed, but others were less convinced. Just like their loud vitriol suggested, Binnan¡¯s securing the first prize was akin to taking a piece of their cake. To them, any prize not won by themselves was surely due to cheating¡ªit was unfair!

    Fang Yi sneered inwardly. He had seen too many of these types of people¡ªeveryone wanted fairness, but in reality, they were all more selfish than the next. They put on this act of steely resolve, yet wasn¡¯t it all just sour grapes for not receiving any benefits themselves?

    On the stage, Li Xuan appeared anxious, his hands raised in a vacant gesture, seemingly at his wit¡¯s end when suddenly, he spotted Fang Yi in the crowd and an idea struck him.

    Li Xuan loudly said, "May I have everyone¡¯s attention, please? If you could all just listen to me for a moment, okay?"

    "CEO Li, this doesn¡¯t concern you. Please, step aside!" someone interjected.

    "How does it not concern me?" Li Xuan¡¯s face became stern all of a sudden.

    "Ha, General Manager Li, don¡¯t tell me Shen Binnan is your woman?" Nobody knew who had said this.

    Yet the statement was very influential, or rather, it immediately sparked everyone¡¯s curiosity. They all looked at Li Xuan and Shen Binnan with inquisitive eyes, as if they were expecting something.

    Li Xuan looked troubled as he nodded, and then earnestly said, "I ask everyone to please consider my face and not make it difficult for Binnan. This matter is purely based on luck; there was absolutely no cheating. If everyone really thinks there is something fishy, let¡¯s redo the lottery. I¡¯ll personally pay for it this time, sorry to trouble everyone."

    Li Xuan spoke sincerely and humbly, making it difficult for the crowd to press on¡ªafter all, his reputation had spread through them and was not bad. Furthermore, if he was willing to pay from his pocket to redo it, what more was there to say?

    The crowd cheered, and at that moment, someone unknown said loudly, "General Manager Li, I wish you both a happy union for a hundred years!"

    The statement was so loud that it stunned everyone for a moment before they all turned their attention to Li Xuan.

    Li Xuan also made a move, turning around to face Shen Binnan.

    During the previous process, Shen Binnan hadn¡¯t said a word. She didn¡¯t exin herself or rify anything. Even as dirt was thrown her way, she remained indifferent, standing erect like an iceberg.

    As Li Xuan turned to her, Shen Binnan asked coldly, "What, you¡¯re finally ready to propose to me?"

    Li Xuan was surprised and said, "You... how did you know?!"

    Shen Binnan replied indifferently, "You¡¯ve used this trick before in university. I understand you."

    Li Xuan smiled and said, "Since you understand me, then you should know what I mean. Binnan, I truly love you. Leaving Xuan Cang was out of necessity. I went to pursue my dreams, and now I have achieved them."

    Shen Binnan¡¯s expression did not change: "So what?"

    Li Xuan took out a ring box from his suit pocket, opened it, and inside was an exquisitely crafted ring, "So, I want to propose to you as a deration of my sincerity. Binnan, I know you still love me. Now all you need to do is nod, and we can go back to how things were. We were lovers before, but now we can be husband and wife, fulfilling your once wish. Binnan, you haven¡¯t forgotten, have you?"

    A barely perceptible flicker of panic crossed Shen Binnan¡¯s eyes. The room fell silent, and scenes of the long-buried past flickered through her mind.

    The first meeting with Li Xuan, their first date, when they were a couple, the envy of others on campus. Back then, she had been happy, had been filled with joy, had also felt heartache...

    But such heartache was in the past, and it seemed she had no reason to dwell on it any longer. The man before her was her first love, who had caused her pain, yet he had his reasons. Perhaps, as a woman, she should be more forgiving.

    "Say yes to him! Say yes to him!" someone shouted from the crowd below.

    And so, amidst the tide of people, cries of "Say yes to him" rose and fell, igniting an enthusiastic atmosphere in the entire banquet hall.

    In the crowd, Fang Yi¡¯s originally gloomy face returned to calm, and then he showed a wry, helpless smile. He turned around, and before him appeared a figure ethereal and exquisite¡ªSong Hongye.

    "I would marry you," Song Hongye said seriously.

    "Song Hongye, I¡¯m really not in the mood for jokes right now!"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care about Song Hongye¡¯s status, gently grasped her fragrant shoulders, and then gently pulled her to one side, as he headed towards the exit of the banquet hall.

    Amidst the noise and mor, Fang Yi¡¯s departure was quiet, very quiet, trying not to disturb anyone.

    s, it seemed no one was disturbed, because their attention was all on the couple at the podium, rendering Fang Yi¡¯s solitude profound.

 Chapter 484 - 520: Only Kissing Allowed!

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 520: Only Kissing Allowed!</h4><h4></h4>

    On stage, Shen Binan was somewhat distracted, her thoughts drifting to an unknown ce while the mood of the audience below was incredibly high-spirited, because¡ªLi Xuan had lifted Shen Binan¡¯s hand, intent on slipping a ring onto her finger.

    At this moment, the excitement and agitation were clear on the faces of these spectators. Witnessing such a scene was indeed a rare sight.

    Down below, Song Duan approached Song Hongye and said, "Miss, the oue is set. There¡¯s nothing left to see."

    Song Hongye sighed softly, "Yes, if Shen Binan doesn¡¯t stop Li Xuan from putting the ring on her, it truly is over."

    Only when her hand was lifted by Li Xuan did Shen Binan start to feel something. She looked around a bit nkly, her gaze involuntarily drifting through the crowd below, yet she didn¡¯t catch sight of that person.

    However, when Shen Binan looked towards the entrance of the evening event, she finally saw that incredibly lonely figure, solitary and forlorn.

    In an instant, images shed through Shen Binan¡¯s mind once more, not of her and Li Xuan, but of her and that departing man.

    The first time they met, the guy had been leering at her, tantly exhibiting his masculine instincts, which was followed by various experiences. From initial disgust, Shen Binan gradually became very curious about this man.

    Why was he so formidable, what had he been doing abroad, what was his past like, and most importantly... did he truly like her?

    With that thought, it seemed that if she didn¡¯t ask him for rity, her heart would feel as if blocked by a stone and quite ufortable. Worse still, without rity, she feared she might never feelfortable for the rest of her life.

    Yes, in order not to be ufortable for the rest of her life, so...

    When Li Xuan was about to ce the ring onto her fair, jade-like finger, Shen Binan didn¡¯t withdraw her hand but instead suddenly clenched it into a fist, thereby stopping Li Xuan from continuing.

    This action caught Li Xuan¡¯s attention, making him pause in surprise.

    "The past is past, Li Xuan, I have nothing to do with you anymore, goodbye," said Shen Binan.

    After these words left her mouth, it was as if a long-suppressed fire had been extinguished, and Shen Binan suddenly felt her mood lighten, no longer downhearted or overthinking, as if she had let everything go.

    Then, bypassing the statue-like, dazed Li Xuan, she prepared to step off the stage.

    Suddenly, as if struck by a thought, Shen Binan discarded the paper note that bore the words "First Prize."

    That note happened to fall right beside Li Xuan¡¯s feet...

    Shen Binan walked off the stage and left the venue, the entire ce silent, no one uttering a sound. What was assumed to be a sure thing had unexpectedly taken such a turn, truly catching everyone off guard.

    Li Xuan, looking at the note by his feet, clenched his fist tightly, muttering in a voice only he could hear, "Shen Binan! If I can¡¯t have you, then... I¡¯ll destroy you!"

    ...

    Having left the building, Fang Yi didn¡¯t hurry away.

    Fang Yi lit another cigarette and then turned to look back at the towering building, spitting onto the ground.

    "Damn it! Jinrong Building? Believe it or not, one day I¡¯ll blow you up!" Fang Yi said viciously.

    This was a ce of heartache.

    If Fang Yi said he had no lingering thoughts for Shen Binan, that would be impossible. He had actually hoped Shen Binan woulde after him; unfortunately, halfway through his cigarette, she still didn¡¯t appear, and Fang Yi was utterly disheartened.

    After spewing his venom, Fang Yi self-deprecatingly said, "Get a clue, dumbass, she¡¯s noting out. What the hell are you still waiting for? Give it up already!"

    Fang Yi let out a self-deprecatory chuckle, intending to turn around and leave, yet for some reason, he felt a trace of reluctance. ncing at the half-smoked cigarette in his hand, he told himself, "Yeah, I¡¯ll wait until I finish this cigarette."

    It would only take a minute or two to smoke the half-cigarette, even if he decided not to smoke it. When only a stub was left, Fang Yi took a deep drag, then flicked the cigarette away with his fingers. He turned to leave.

    Reflecting on how ludicrous he¡¯d been, making up excuses for himself just moments ago, Fang Yi found it utterlyughable.

    If it was destined to end, it was irretrievable. Why bother with these fanciful thoughts?

    At that moment, Fang Yi took a deep breath, ready to get in his car and drive away through the night breeze.

    "Fang Yi!!!"

    A shout suddenly came from behind him, making Fang Yi¡¯s legs heavy as lead¡ªhe couldn¡¯t move them.

    Turning around, he saw Shen Binnan panting behind him.

    Shen Binnan had run so fast that even after taking the elevator down, there was still a delicate blush on her face, like the light hues of dawn. She breathed deeply, her fixed gaze locked onto Fang Yi, matching his somewhat astonished eyes.

    Fang Yi wanted to rush over, but suddenly became cautious, "Logically, you should be all lovey-dovey with Li Xuan by now. Why run out here all of a sudden, huh? Want to fire me?"

    Shen Binnan didn¡¯t speak but walked towards Fang Yi. Only when she was about a meter away did she stop, gently opening her lips and said, "I don¡¯t want to waste words with you."

    Fang Yi was taken aback, then quickly retorted, "I don¡¯t want to waste words with you either. You can fire me, but you have to pay me what you owe."

    A curious look shed in Shen Binnan¡¯s beautiful eyes, "Can¡¯t you see it yet?"

    "What the hell am I supposed to see?" Fang Yi snapped. "Shen Binnan, let me tell you, don¡¯t y games with me. I have a lot of guys under me. If you dare to skip out on my payment, I¡¯ll send them over to wreck your ce."

    Since they were going to part ways anyway, there was no need to pretend to be a gentleman anymore. Might as well say all the harsh things now, lest he never gets the chance to say them again.

    However, Shen Binnan¡¯s face also took on that curious look, then she covered her mouth with her hand, lowered her head slightly, and burst into a muffled giggle.

    Instantly, Fang Yi felt humiliated and barked, "Don¡¯tugh!"

    Shen Binnan looked up, the icy fa?ade gone from her face, reced with a smile brimming with mirth, "Why can¡¯t Iugh?"

    "Because... yourughing makes me lose face."

    Shen Binnan let out a "Huh," and asked, "So what do you need to save face?"

    Fang Yi grimaced in thought for a moment, then said, "If you dare,e give me a kiss."

    Shen Binnan amusingly replied, "Can I kiss your cheek?"

    Fang Yi was startled, then quickly responded, "No cheek kissing allowed, only on the lips!" He didn¡¯t believe Shen Binnan would actually dare to do it.

    Unfortunately, Fang Yi was wrong, Shen Binnan really did dare.

    The distance between them was just a meter. Shen Binnan stepped forward, closing that gap, and under Fang Yi¡¯s wide-eyed stare, she leaned forward with her hands behind her back, tilted her head slightly, and pressed her lips to Fang Yi¡¯s.

 Chapter 485 - 521, How Many Women Do You Have?

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 521, How Many Women Do You Have?</h4><h4></h4>

    Was this considered being forcibly kissed? Fang Yi didn¡¯t know, nor did he want to know, but he had definitely been kissed by Shen Binnan.

    Her lips were like cherries, jade smooth, soft yet filled with heat as they pressed against Fang Yi¡¯s lips, making his heart tremble fiercely.

    Could it not tremble? Fang Yi couldn¡¯t, no matter how, imagine that Shen Binnan would actually dare to kiss him, and on the lips at that¡ªan act reserved for couples. If a woman willingly kissed a man like that, it was impossible for her not to have some feelings for him.

    Fang Yi could only remember that one time on Broken Dragon Mountain, when Shen Binnan had kissed him, but that was just a peck on his cheek, so fleeting that Fang Yi hadn¡¯t even had the time to enjoy it before it was over.

    But now, Fang Yi had truly savored the warmth of Shen Binnan¡¯s cherry lips, an indescribable delight, akin to feeling ecstatically ethereal.

    How long had the kisssted? A dozen seconds, a minute, or several minutes? Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother to calcte because, in any event, he had indeed kissed Shen Binnan, although it was she who initiated it.

    Speaking of initiation, Fang Yi was no beginner in love matters. With such a great opportunity at hand, he wouldn¡¯t let it slip by. His mind only faltered for a moment before his hands reached out to encircle Shen Binnan¡¯s slender, willow-like waist.

    However, before Fang Yi could make a move, Shen Binnan suddenly snapped to awareness and retreated, breaking free from Fang Yi¡¯s grasp. A wary expression emerged on her beautiful face, which made Fang Yi somewhat amused and frustrated.

    "You shouldn¡¯t take an inch and seek a mile. I let you kiss me, and that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t think about crossing any boundaries," Shen Binnan said sternly, clearly determined and stubborn.

    Fang Yi said, "Hey, hey, hey, Shen Binnan, don¡¯t use the innocent. That was just a spontaneous reaction. What¡¯s wrong with giving you a hug? It¡¯s not like you lose anything by it."

    Shen Binnan gave him a sharp look and said, "Don¡¯t I know what kind of person you are?" implying that he was someone daring enough to pull anything, and she would have to be foolish to believe him.

    Of course, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t admit that he had any ulterior motives. Unfazed, he said, "Anyway, no matter what you think, it was spontaneous. Besides, you are considering epting me, so what¡¯s wrong with a hug?"

    "You¡¯re not allowed to hug me¡ªthat¡¯s final!" Shen Binnan insisted strongly, upromisingly, then suddenly as if struck by a thought, she raised an eyebrow, "When did I ever ept you?"

    Fang Yi, growing a bit desperate, eximed, "Hey, what¡¯s with you? If you don¡¯t ept me, why did you kiss me just now? nning to eat and run?"

    Shen Binnan replied, "That? Sorry, it was just a spur-of-the-moment thing. Don¡¯t overthink it."

    Damn it, you kissed me, and now you tell me not to think too much about it? Isn¡¯t this just toying with me?

    "I don¡¯t care; you have to give me a clear answer today. Are you epting me or not? If you don¡¯t rify, I¡¯ll just..."

    "Just what?" Shen Binnan asked, intrigued.

    Fang Yi looked around and spotted a flowerbed nearby. He walked over, sat down beside it nonchntly, and proimed toward Shen Binnan with an air of bravado, "... I¡¯ll just sit right here and not get up."

    Watching Fang Yi sulk like a child, Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t help but smile, amused. Her usually frosty face thawed, revealing a gorgeous smile.

    Then Shen Binnan joined him, sitting down beside the flowerbed next to Fang Yi.

    Under Fang Yi¡¯s puzzled gaze, Shen Binnan said, "I¡¯ll sit with you. If you don¡¯t get up, neither will I. However long you sit, I will too." This carried a strong sense ofmitment.

    Hey, damn, are you challenging me now? Fang Yi wasn¡¯t a fool; he saw right through Shen Binnan¡¯s tactics. Yet, frustratingly, he was exactly the sort to fall for them.

    If it were any other woman, Fang Yi might not admit defeat, but it was Shen Binnan, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t know why, but Shen Binnan had a unique charm that made him admit defeat.

    No need to talk about some unique charm, it was just Shen Binnan¡¯s calm andposed nature, her refusal to be swayed, that had him totally cornered.

    "Shen Binnan, are you intentionally trying to kill me with this game?" Fang Yi said.

    "I don¡¯t want to kill you, if I did, where would I find another bodyguard, who would ensure my safety?" Shen Binnan said indifferently.

    "If you don¡¯t want to kill me, then give me a straight answer," Fang Yi said impatiently.

    Fang Yi always dealt with matters straightforwardly and didn¡¯t like to dawdle, even with matters of the heart, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with any beating around the bush.

    Isn¡¯t a rtionship all about two people, mutual consent? If you¡¯re willing or not, just say it, why hide and stutter, what¡¯s the point of that? Do you really have to be like those puppy love couples guessing each other¡¯s thoughts? That¡¯s so boring.

    Shen Binnan ced her hands on her bent knees, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I can give you a straight answer, but first you need to answer a question from me."

    "Don¡¯t just say one question, even a hundred questions are fine," Fang Yi really didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with Shen Binnan and blurted this out without thinking.

    "It¡¯s just one question," Shen Binnan said. "How many women do you have now?"

    Gah!

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was nk, and it became extremely amusing; he never expected Shen Binnan to ask him that. He chuckled and said, "Can we change the question? Maybe ask how much money I have now, that I can answer."

    "Do you have more money than me?" Shen Binnan said, obviously determined to pry to the end.

    "So, it seems I must speak up?"

    "Yes, you must."

    "Oh, then let me think." Fang Yi started counting on his fingers.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. So he has many women? But she never asked this outright, she wanted to hear his answer.

    By then, Fang Yi had almost finished counting his fingers. When he thought about it carefully, he had a clear answer.

    As for others, there was only a bit of flirting, nothing that counted.

    "So many? Howe you haven¡¯t figured it out yet?" Shen Binnan said, slightly impatiently, with a hint of nervousness in her voice.

    "Oh, not many, just five now," Fang Yi immediately answered.

    "Just... five... that¡¯s all?"

    "Pretty average," Fang Yi responded nonchntly, but once the words were spoken, they couldn¡¯t be taken back, earning him a piercing, discerning gaze from Shen Binnan. He forced a smile and quickly corrected himself, "I was just speaking off the cuff, don¡¯t take it to heart."

    "Really? Then tell me, how many more women do you n to find in the future?" Shen Binnan had really had enough of him; she was initially thinking about epting him, but he had way too many women around him already.

 Chapter 486 - 522, Start a Business with 10,000 Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 522, Start a Business with 10,000 Yuan</h4><h4></h4>

    "Ah, this..." Fang Yi felt a bit troubled; he really couldn¡¯t be sure, so he had to say, "Let¡¯s take it one step at a time, go with the flow."

    Shen Binnan said sourly, "I¡¯m afraid it would be more like going with a dozen or more."

    Fang Yi immediately retorted, "That¡¯s not necessarily true. What matters to me is quality, not quantity. Trust me, I won¡¯t settle for anything less."

    Shen Binnan said, "Oh, so I¡¯m not less, huh?" But she didn¡¯t look the slightest bit happy.

    Fang Yi found it a bit difficult to respond. After all, this wasn¡¯t ancient society; you couldn¡¯t have multiple wives and concubines. No woman would tolerate the existence of another by a man¡¯s side.

    Even so, as with prominent families, high-ranking officials, or the wealthy, nobody would believe that they had only one woman in their lives.

    There was a news report once about a high official who was investigated and found to have dozens of mistresses. Besides that, there was another news story about a man who was penniless but somehow got a dozen women to willingly follow him, and they didn¡¯t mind sharing him at all.

    So, although this is modern society, it¡¯s not much different from ancient times. If anything is different, it¡¯s thews. At least Fang Yi could be certain that the women he currently had were ones he truly cared for, and it was not just a fling.

    "Did you ever consider that with so many women, there will always be financial pressure? Even if they are willing to follow you wholeheartedly, can you handle that on your conscience?" Shen Binnan said.

    "Economic pressure? That¡¯s not an issue," Fang Yi shook his head. If he was out of money, he would just fall back on his old skills. Fang Yi fell silent for a moment after Shen Binnan¡¯s remark and then said, "At least for now, they are my women, and I can¡¯t just push them into someone else¡¯s arms."

    Shen Binnan remained silent for a long while.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi turned back, "I¡¯ve answered all your questions, now it¡¯s your turn."

    Shen Binnan was startled, fell silent for a moment, and then said, "I¡¯m not saying that epting you is out of the question."

    Fang Yi perked up immediately, "Really?!"

    "But there¡¯s a condition," Shen Binnan said.

    "What condition?"

    "The man I like doesn¡¯t need to be a grand hero or someone who¡¯s concerned for the country and its people, but he must have the ability to provide for me," Shen Binnan said.

    Being able to ¡¯provide for¡¯ her clearly meant more than just putting food on the table to Shen Binnan.

    "I¡¯ll give you a challenge. Within six months, use ten thousand yuan to do business. As long as you make it big, then I¡¯ll marry you, no questions asked," Shen Binnan said, very decisively.

    "By ¡¯make it big,¡¯ you mean..."

    "As big as Longtu Group," Shen Binnan said.

    "Holy crap, are you ying me?" Fang Yi was stunned, his eyes wide and jaw ck. Ten thousand yuan, making it as big as Longtu Group in six months, are you sure you¡¯re not joking with me?

    Shen Binnan asked, "Feeling it¡¯s a bit too tough?"

    Fang Yi said, "There¡¯s a bit of a challenge, yes."

    Shen Binnan said, "Well, then there¡¯s nothing more to say," and stood up to leave.

    But Fang Yi grabbed Shen Binnan¡¯s wrist.

    "It¡¯s a bit of a challenge, but I didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t do it," Fang Yi said.

    "My condition is that you can¡¯t rely on any external help, like your Tianyi Company or borrowing money from elsewhere. In short, just ten thousand yuan to make it big and strong. Are you sure?"

    Shen Binnan thought he would back down, but it seemed he was eager to ept the challenge.

    Fang Yiughed, "I¡¯m the man who¡¯s going to marry you. If I can¡¯t ovee this little difficulty, then what kind of man am I? It¡¯s only six months. Just you watch, after half a year, I¡¯ll make sure you end up in my bed."

    Shen Binnan said, "Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself."

    Fang Yi said, "Anyway, I¡¯m putting it out there, but you have to promise me one thing."

    "What¡¯s that?"

    "If that Li Xuan dares to propose to you again, you tell me."

    "And what can you do about it?"

    "I might not kill him, but I¡¯ll break him," Fang Yi said, watching Shen Binnan¡¯s expression closely.

    Shen Binnan showed no change in emotion; instead, she was very indifferent, saying, "Whatever you like; after all, I have nothing to do with that Li Xuan anymore."

    Nothing to do with him? That couldn¡¯t be better. In Fang Yi¡¯s mind, dozens of malicious schemes immediately sprang up.

    Of course, what concerned Fang Yi the most was how to start a business with ten thousand yuan and make it as big as Longtu Group within six months; that was a question.

    ...

    Regarding the fundraising fraud at Childe Company, Fang Yi had lost interest in dealing with it. All he cared about was Shen Binnan, and now that Shen Binnan had indicated she had nothing to do with Li Xuan, he could rest easy and focuspletely on thinking about entrepreneurship.

    Fortunately, Lin Shang and Yao Bo hadn¡¯t left yet. Fang Yi called the two over and inquired about their opinions.

    Stroking his chin and looking pensive, Lin Shang finally said slowly, "That can be arranged."

    "How so?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Ten thousand yuan, you could buy a handgun in the ck market. The goods trade in Da Zhou City and Saint La City is quite rampant recently. With your capabilities, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to take a gun and rob."

    Lin Shang gave such an idea.

    "How about this, I give you ten thousand yuan as a sry, and you go rob, while I count the money?" Fang Yi said.

    "Uh..." Lin Shang sighed, "Then it might be a bit difficult."

    Fang Yi rolled his eyes, "So you realize it¡¯s difficult."

    Lin Shang gave a bitter smile, "I don¡¯t know what made you suddenly think of this. To start a business with ten thousand yuan and make it as big as Longtu Group within six months is aplete fantasy, just a fool¡¯s dream."

    Fang Yi was well aware it was a fantasy and a fool¡¯s dream, he turned to Yao Bo, "Yao Bo, do you have any ideas?"

    Yao Bo said, "Brother Yi, I¡¯m all brawn and no brains; I can¡¯t think of anything good, and if I could, it surely wouldn¡¯t be worthwhile."

    Fang Yi said, "Three cobblers make up a Zhuge Liang; besides, we three are smarter than cobblers."

    "If you say so, but don¡¯t mind if it¡¯s not good," Yao Bo said, "I think, with ten thousand yuan to do business and make it big quickly, it¡¯s all about the skill trade. Aren¡¯t you really skilled in medical practices? Set up a stall, one person paying a thousand yuan, ten people a day. That¡¯s ten thousand a day, and that adds up to several hundred thousand a month."

    "That¡¯s wishful thinking," Lin Shang said.

    Yao Bo said, "I told you, I don¡¯t have any good ideas, it¡¯s just for reference."

    However, Fang Yi shook his head seriously, "I think that¡¯s actually quite a good idea."

 Chapter 487 - 523: Business is down, the maids are here to fill in!

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 523: Business is down, the maids are here to fill in!</h4><h4></h4>

    "Hey, buddy, are you out of your mind, going to set up a stall and practice medicine? Did your head get squished by a door?" Lin Shang said.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and replied, "Why not? I¡¯m about to use this ten thousand yuan to start a business, so naturally, I should do what I can manage. Of course, it¡¯s not just practicing medicine at a stall, I can do some other things too."

    "Like what?"

    "The most profitable small businesses nowadays are definitely street stalls. You¡¯re right, just as Yao Bo said earlier, I was maybe being a bit too optimistic, but it¡¯s not a bad idea after all. While practicing medicine, I could set up a barbecue stall next to it, how could I not make money?"

    As Fang Yi spoke, a contemtive look crossed his face; in fact, what Yao Bo had mentioned was indeed an idea, and as he spoke, Fang Yi¡¯s mind surged with thoughts prompted by Yao Bo¡¯s suggestion.

    It wasn¡¯t just practicing medicine; he could also dabble in some small businesses. Who the heck said that being a doctor means you can¡¯t cook? If your thinking is restricted to just that, you¡¯ve got no one to me but yourself for starving to death.

    Suddenly, Yao Bo next to him spoke up, "Brother Yi, can I ask you something? How did youe up with this idea? I really don¡¯t get it, are you just bored after having a full meal?"

    Fang Yi casually replied, "Your sister-inw told me to do it."

    Yao Bo, with a puzzled and clueless face, asked, "Which sister-inw?"

    "Uh..." Fang Yi intended to exin, but seeing Yao Bo¡¯s befuddled look, he couldn¡¯t help but want to hit him.

    But Lin Shang was also causing trouble: "Yeah, tell us, which sister-inw?"

    Fang Yi said, "You two are looking for trouble, huh?" A cruel smile appeared on his face.

    Lin Shang stood up, looking for a change of topic, "There¡¯s an urgent matter over in Xianghua City, I better leave now."

    Yao Bo also stood up, "Bro Yi, I¡¯m going to follow this effeminate guy, you go on with your business."

    However, before the two could take a few steps, Fang Yi grabbed their shoulders and wrapped his arms around their necks, chuckling, "Don¡¯t be in a rush to go back. I¡¯m starting a business; if you two stay out of this, that would be really unsupportive."

    "What are you thinking of doing?" Lin Shang asked.

    "Brother Yi, whatever you say goes," Yao Bo said, thumping his chest in a hearty manner.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "That¡¯s easy then. Listen carefully to what I say and just do it. When we make money, I¡¯ll share a portion with you two."

    Lin Shang rolled his eyes, clearly skeptical, and Yao Bo¡¯s enthusiasm wasn¡¯t much higher. It was obvious that both of them, like Lin Shang, doubted how much money Fang Yi could actually make.

    But Fang Yi had no doubts about his n and simply told them to go handle it. The two were highly efficient and had taken care of the arrangements by that afternoon.

    Yao Bo had acquired an electric tricycle with a barbecue rack, seasoning pots, and all the necessary barbecue provisions; he had prepared all the items for grilling in just half a day¡¯s time.

    And looking at Lin Shang, he had be even ¡¯prettier¡¯ than before.

    Yes, Lin Shang had gotten prettier. This guy naturally had a face even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s, and a touch of light makeup only enhanced his features. Even the handsome men of Cangyun couldn¡¯tpare, and Fang Yi felt inferior.

    Seeing Fang Yi puffing his cheeks to hold backughter, Lin Shang rolled his eyes and said, "You made me dress up like this, if you don¡¯t give me a clear exnation, I¡¯m going to kill you!"

    Fang Yiughed out loud and replied, "Don¡¯t rush, beauty... I mean, handsome guy, let¡¯s go set up a stall." He patted Lin Shang on the shoulder.

    Fang Yi mounted the electric tricycle, while Lin Shang and Yao Bo drove Fang Yi¡¯s ck BMW, and the three of them headed for the Red Light Night Market together.

    Yao Bo had already reserved a stall there, whether it was a good location or not, they¡¯d set up shop first and figure things outter.

    Fang Yi parked the car and then quickly sprang into action. With Yao Bo¡¯s help and his own fast pace, the barbecue stand was set up in no time.

    Next, some tables and chairs were needed, which could be easily found nearby. Fang Yi directed Lin Shang to drive and buy them, and after a flurry of activity, they were soon ready for business.

    Dreams are full, but reality is skeletal. An hour into the opening, no one showed any interest in the barbecue stand.

    "Yi Bro, there are no customers; this isn¡¯t good!" Yao Bo, the least patient among them, quickly voiced hisints.

    "Yeah, having no customers is indeed no good," Fang Yi mused, then turned his gaze upon Lin Shang.

    At that moment, Lin Shang was crouching to one side, smoking. Suddenly feeling Fang Yi¡¯s stare, Lin Shang, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, stood up and said, "Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m absolutely not doing anything that involves selling my looks!"

    Fang Yi let out a coldugh, "That¡¯s not up to you."

    Fang Yi was far stronger than Lin Shang. If it came down to a fight, Lin Shang stood no chance against him so the oue was obvious.

    Half an hourter, next to the barbecue cart, a constrained maid stood shyly with her head bowed, like a youngdy ready for marriage, drawing the gaze of passersby. The originally deserted barbecue stall finally started to attract some life.

    "I¡¯ll take five skewers of kidneys, two beers, and have that maid bring them to me," a loud-mouthed man said, his eyes continually sneaking peeks at the maid.

    They had prepared five tables, and now one was upied by three guests. Anyway, they had at least started to do business.

    In an instant, the maid looked furious. Fang Yi approached her and said, "What are you staring at? Yes, you, hurry up and deliver the stuff."

    "Damn it, I¡¯m going to steal you away!" Lin Shang ground his teeth.

    "Stealing me away is another matter; first bring over the five skewers of kidneys and two beers," Fang Yi said cheerfully. "Of course, if you can beat me, I¡¯ll wear the maid outfit."

    "Why doesn¡¯t that guy dress up as the maid?" Lin Shang said, pointing at Yao Bo, who was bustling around the barbecue, resentment in his eyes.

    "Having Yao Bo dress up as a maid, you wouldn¡¯t even believe that yourself," Fang Yi urged. "Come on, stop dawdling. We have finally started doing business; don¡¯t screw it up for me."

    "Motherfucker, to have known a friend like you is the biggest mistake of my life," Lin Shang grumbled resentfully.

    "To have known a friend like you is the biggest joy of my life," Fang Yi retorted.

    With Lin Shang dressed as a maid, no matter what, it certainly attracted eyeballs and brought in some customers to get the business going. However, there were just a few scattered tables of guests, mostly onlookers driven by curiosity without the intention of actually eating.

    More than an hour passed, and Fang Yi noticed something was wrong. If the barbecue business wasn¡¯t good, how would he continue his own stall to practice medicine?

    No!

    This was absolutely not okay!

    Inadvertently, Fang Yi nced at the resentful-faced Lin Shang. If one maid wasn¡¯t enough, then they¡¯d get two more. If two weren¡¯t enough, then they¡¯d get four. In any case, he must attract customers!

    And so, Fang Yi took out his cell phone, dialed a number, and said with a smile, "Xiao Xuan, what are you up to... Come over, I¡¯ll treat you to some food..."

    After that, Fang Yi called Ding Miaoyan, then Zhou Pen.

    Damn it, I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t make this business work.

    Fang Yi had a strong sense of determination, just like the time he decided to go robbing. After all, wasn¡¯t doing business just like robbing, both involving taking money from others¡¯ pockets? It¡¯s all about being proactive or reactive.

 Chapter 488 - 524: Booming Business

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 524: Booming Business</h4><h4></h4>

    ```

    "What? You want us to wear this? And stand around like wax figures on disy, you big pervert, are you looking for a beating?"

    "...You can¡¯t beat me anyway."

    "It doesn¡¯t matter if I can beat you or not, I¡¯m definitely not wearing it."

    "Little sister Xiaoxuan."

    "I¡¯m not your sister."

    "Granny."

    "I¡¯m not your granny either."

    "Huo Xiaoxuan, are you going to wear it or not, just say it!" Fang Yi

    "No! Wear!"

    Fang Yi had a headache, a severe headache. He had coaxed and deceived Huo Xiaoxuan toe here, but she refused to wear the maid outfit, which made Fang Yi feel extremely troubled.

    And besides Huo Xiaoxuan, there was also Ding Miaoyan watching like a tiger eager to pounce, smiling yet not smiling; she too had been called over by Fang Yi with a phone call.

    "I... I¡¯ll wear it," Zhou Pen said with a blush on her cheeks.

    Fang Yi felt a surge of emotion in his heart; it was only at this moment that he realized who was treating him the best.

    "Me too," another girl raised her hand and said, fair and pretty, it was the assassin from Cangyun, Han Xiuzhen.

    "Hey, hey, hey, are you two mistaken? This guy wants you to wear maid outfits to attract bees and butterflies; he¡¯s digging a hole for you to jump into, and you know it¡¯s a hole, but you still jump?" Huo Xiaoxuan widened her eyes.

    "Different strokes for different folks. Huo Xiaoxuan, if you¡¯re not willing, I am," Zhou Pen said.

    "Oh my God, Pen, you must have been caught in a door or something." Huo Xiaoxuan was wide-eyed and tongue-tied. Was this the Pen she knew? But then she thought about it and it seemed right; after all, Pen was even willing to use her mouth to please him in the office, so what would she have against wearing a maid outfit?

    Huo Xiaoxuan then turned to look at Han Xiuzhen, only to see this Cangyun girl saying very seriously, "Whatever Fang Yi oppa says, I am willing toply."

    Huo Xiaoxuan narrowed her eyes slightly, staring at Han Xiuzhen¡¯s chest: "What if he tells you to take off your clothes?"

    Han Xiuzhen hesitated for a moment, her cheeks blushing as she said, "I... I¡¯ll take them off myself."

    Huo Xiaoxuan: "..."

    This is just ridiculous, are you Cangyun women all missing a screw in your heads? He tells you to take off your clothes, and you don¡¯t call the police, but instead, you say you¡¯ll do it yourself; that¡¯s just stupendously stupid!

    Zhou Pen and Han Xiuzhen went to change into their maid outfits, leaving only Huo Xiaoxuan and Ding Miaoyan behind. Fang Yi handed a maid outfit to each of them with both hands: "Give me a straight answer, will you help me out or not?"

    Ding Miaoyan was silent for a moment, then said, "You owe me a favor." After that, Ding Miaoyan took the maid outfit and went to change.

    But Huo Xiaoxuan still hadn¡¯t moved.

    "You won¡¯t even do me this favor?" Fang Yi said.

    ```

    ```

    "It¡¯s... not that..." With no one else around, Huo Xiaoxuan felt even more uneasy. She pointed with her pale index finger first at the maid outfit in Fang Yi¡¯s hands, then at her own chest, before looking down and saying with slight embarrassment, "This outfit... doesn¡¯t fit."

    Fang Yi just said "oh" and didn¡¯t call her out on it. It wasn¡¯t the maid outfit that was the wrong size; Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s chest was just toorge, so Fang Yi immediately went to buy thergest size avable.

    No matter what, the maids were finally sorted out. There were four in total: Ding Miaoyan, Zhou Pen, Huo Xiaoxuan, and Han Xiuzhen. When the four maids stood by the barbecue cart, they instantly became the most beautiful sight in the night market, outshining even the neon lights.

    Each of the four women had their distinct charm: Zhou Pen was the assertive type, Ding Miaoyan the cold beauty type, Huo Xiaoxuan was sweet and cute, and then there was Han Xiuzhen. Whenever someone passed by, Han Xiuzhen would sweetly say, "Try our barbecue skewer; wee to taste it."

    Even if the barbecue at the stall tasted terrible, the business definitely wouldn¡¯t be bad!

    As expected, business didn¡¯t just do well; it exploded. They had originally nned only five tables, but now they were all filled up with more people waiting, keeping Yao Bo extremely busy.

    Fang Yi took over to help out, telling Yao Bo to go and buy a few more tables and chairs.

    Fang Yi was quick and knowledgeable about barbecuing, something he had mastered a long time ago. When he was in the mountains with the old man, he often caught wild boar and hare to barbecue, and the old man was very picky. Fang Yi was forced to work out his barbecuing skills.

    When Fang Yi¡¯s skewers hit the table, the customer took a few bites and immediately gave a thumbs up, saying, "Strong vor! Delicious!"

    Fang Yi smiled back and said that it would be even better tomorrow.

    These ingredients were just ordinary ones. Fang Yi was confident that it would taste even better once he prepared his special seasoning mix.

    In any case, Qingtian Barbecue kicked off its business on the right foot on its first day. It was an excellent start.

    "Give me a skewer." A hand reached out thief-like and snatched a skewer, and Lin Shang, who hadn¡¯t taken off her maid outfit, didn¡¯t care about her image as she devoured a skewer in seconds. Chewing loudly, she said, "Same taste as before, not enough, I want more!"

    Fang Yi gave Lin Shang a yful kick.

    And the sweetly smiling Huo Xiaoxuan couldn¡¯t help but move closer to Fang Yi. He handed her a skewer and said, "Finish up the work first, then you can eat your fill."

    Huo Xiaoxuan giggled and replied, "That¡¯s more like it. After all, I¡¯m bringing you business, don¡¯t forget to pay me."

    Fang Yiughed, "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t miss out."

    The atmosphere in front of the barbecue stall was harmonious and bustling with constant foot traffic. It was an excellent face-saver to have the attraction of beautiful women. Fang Yi now fully understood why car shows always hired attractive models to draw in crowds and generate buzz.

    Not far from the barbecue stall, a woman with an icy demeanor stood amidst the crowd that came and went, all casting looks of surprise and admiration at her. Shen Binnan, however, paid no attention and simply looked at the barbecue stall.

    The stall had a name: Qingtian Barbecue!

    Watching the four women dressed as maids, greeting customers by the roadside, Shen Binnan wasn¡¯t sure what she was feeling as she looked at the busy figure. She hadn¡¯t expected that this guy would actually take her up on her challenge, willing to start a business with just ten thousand yuan and within half a year create a corporation as big as Longtu Group.

    Was that even possible?

    Shen Binnan dared not think. Even though she considered herself a business prodigy, she had still taken over Longtu Group from her father, Shen Hongyang. If she really had to start her own business, she admittedly wouldn¡¯t dare to think about it.

    But what about that man? He didn¡¯t just talk or think; he actually went and did it, much to Shen Binnan¡¯s surprise.

    "I really want to see what you can make of this."

    Shen Binnan didn¡¯t approach, but instead turned and left, disappearing into the bustling night market that was as lively as daylight.

    (Please support, thank you!)

    ```

 Chapter 489 - 525: How Could Yours Be So Big

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 525: How Could Yours Be So Big</h4><h4></h4>

    After a busy evening, around midnight, although there were still customers, the crowd was thinning out. ces like night markets are busiest from 5 PM to 11 PM.

    The four girls hadn¡¯t changed out of their maid outfits yet and were already sitting around a small table, joined by Lin Shang and Yao Bo. Fang Yi was grilling skewers; they had been busy for so long that they deserved a good treat.

    It took about ten minutes, but after Fang Yi finished, he put the skewers on the table. Huo Xiaoxuan couldn¡¯t wait and reached out her hand eagerly, but Ding Miaoyan pped it away with a disposable chopstick.

    "Big sister Yan," Huo Xiaoxuan said, nearly in tears.

    "Just let her eat," Fang Yi also sat down.

    Everyone gathered around the small table, which felt cramped. Fang Yi gave the go-ahead to start, and no one held back.

    "It¡¯s really good," Huo Xiaoxuan, holding skewers in both hands, didn¡¯t care about maintaining adylike image. Anyway, they were all friends, so there was nothing to worry about.

    Zhou Pen, Ding Miaoyan, and Han Xiuzhen were a bit more graceful in their eating, unlike Huo Xiaoxuan who threw decorum to the wind. Looking at Lin Shang and Yao Bo on the side, they were devouring their food without any care for appearances.

    "Brother Yi, these skewers are delicious!" Yao Bo said sincerely.

    "The bastard¡¯s skewers are always tasty, and his roast chicken too. You guys have never tried it, even a five-star hotel can¡¯tpare," Lin Shang remarked while eating.

    "I don¡¯t believe that," Ding Miaoyan interjected. "Is it really as great as you¡¯re making it sound?"

    Lin Shang replied, "Miss Ding, don¡¯t doubt it. Just ask him to make you a roast chicken tomorrow. I guarantee you¡¯ll want more."

    Ding Miaoyan¡¯s gaze shifted to Fang Yi, loaded with inquiry.

    Fang Yiughed, "Don¡¯t listen to his boasting, it¡¯s not like that. Just eat, or it¡¯ll all be gone soon."

    Seeing the te nearly empty, Ding Miaoyan stopped asking and sped up her eating, leaving her dignified image behind.

    They all relished the meal. During that time, Fang Yi had to go grill more skewers twice due to not having enough, with Huo Xiaoxuan eating the most, nearly half, showing she was a true foodie.

    Around one in the morning, Ding Miaoyan and the other two left together, but Han Xiuzhen didn¡¯t. While Fang Yi was busy cleaning up the barbecue stall, Han Xiuzhen stood by, looking somewhat uneasy and conflicted.

    "Why aren¡¯t you leaving with them?" Fang Yi asked.

    "I... I... I want to stay and help you," Han Xiuzhen replied.

    "Help me? What can you do here, a girl like you? You might be good at being an Assassin, but this isn¡¯t really suitable for you¡ªit¡¯s rough work not meant for you," Fang Yi told her.

    Han Xiuzhen bit her lip and said, "Fang Yi oppa, do... do you dislike me?"

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Why would I dislike you? You came to help draw customers today; I should be thanking you."

    Still slightly offended, Han Xiuzhen said, "But Fang Yi oppa, if you don¡¯t dislike me, why won¡¯t you let me help? If I¡¯ve decided to follow you, alive as your person, dead as your ghost, even as a ghost I would follow you."

    Fang Yi broke into a sweat, then heard snickering from Lin Shang and Yao Bo and shot them a re. Then he pointed to the barbecue stall and said, "Fine, if you want to help, thene on, just don¡¯t mind the dirt."

    Han Xiuzhen¡¯s face finally brightened with a smile, and she rolled up her sleeves enthusiastically. However, she tripped over a stray pipe, lost her bnce, and her body flew straight toward Fang Yi. With already dirty hands and afraid of soiling her clothes, he just opened his arms wide, letting her fall into him.

    Han Xiuzhen¡¯s face rested directly on Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, and her entire delicate body almostpletely pressed against his, inseparable.

    With a swish, the face of this female assassin from Cangyun turned a charming red; to say it was as red as a monkey¡¯s bottom wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.

    A female assassin from Cangyun who was boasting of her prowess had be embarrassed; sharing this tale in the assassin world could definitely stir up a great deal ofughter.

    "Wow~~~"

    Beside them, Lin Shang and Yao Bo looked over in surprise, making a strange exmation before Fang Yi nced their way. Both promptly turned their heads away, pretending to admire the scenery.

    Han Xiuzhen¡¯s head was under Fang Yi¡¯s chin, effectively making it look like Fang Yi¡¯s chin was resting on top of her head, and Han Xiuzhen¡¯s arms, intentionally or not, had wrapped around Fang Yi¡¯s waist.

    This made it seem as if Han Xiuzhen was the initiator, and Fang Yi was passive.

    However, the reality was that Han Xiuzhen was the most embarrassed; Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly and said, "I told you not toe help, but you tricked your way in; now look, you¡¯re at a disadvantage."

    Han Xiuzhen bit her lip and said, "Getting taken advantage of by Fang Yi oppa, I¡¯m not at a disadvantage."

    Fang Yi felt this Cangyun girl was missing a screw in her head; she was already at a disadvantage and still said she wasn¡¯t, wondering when his so-called regal aura had be strong enough to make this Cangyun girl so blindly devoted to him.

    "Alright, alright, don¡¯te over, just watch from there. If you really want to help,e tomorrow night and help me attract customers," Fang Yi said.

    "Okay." Han Xiuzhen reluctantly let go and straightened up. Then, as if she remembered something, she asked, "Fang Yi oppa, does it have to be a maid costume?"

    Fang Yi shook his head, "Not necessarily, whatever you like."

    Han Xiuzhen had an epiphany, "Okay, Fang Yi oppa, I¡¯ll give you a surprise tomorrow."

    Fang Yi smiled, not thinking much of it as he was too busy to care.

    Three dayster at Red Light Night Market, there was such a spectacle; a long line had formed in front of a barbecue stall, almost blocking the cepletely; what was usually a passageway had be difficult to squeeze through.

    The noisy voices continued to rise, adding to the fiery poprity of the spot. Although it was September in the golden autumn, the ce was so crowded it was somewhat stuffy, and people were almost sweating.

    Yet even so, no one was leaving.

    From the barbecue stall wafted a tantalizing aroma of grilled meat.

    "Wow, how can this grilled meat smell so good?!"

    "Boss, you didn¡¯t add any additives in here, did you?"

    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, what additives? I¡¯ve been eating here for several days. That¡¯s not additives. The boss said it¡¯s a special blend of herbs andmon ingredients he calls ¡¯Mouth Enchantment.¡¯"

    "Mouth Enchantment? Nice name; hurry up, I can¡¯t wait to eat!"

    The crowd jostled and pushed. Behind the barbecue stall cart, Fang Yi¡¯s clothes werepletely soaked with sweat; even the high-power electric fan nearby was of no use as he soon began to sweat profusely.

    Finding a moment, Fang Yi simply took off his shirt, revealing his bare upper body, his muscr arms, slightly bronzed skin, eight-pack abs, and a golden ratio physiquen which instantly drew some women¡¯s exmations but also some men¡¯s jealousy.

    Just then, Huo Xiaoxuan, dressed as a maid, came over and pointed at Fang Yi, saying, "Everyone, see this? These are the abs you get from eating Qingtian Barbecue. Handsome, isn¡¯t he?"

    "Handsome!!!" Some women eximed.

 Chapter 490 - 526, Beggar at the Door

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 526, Beggar at the Door</h4><h4></h4>

    Huo Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t blush or skip a beat, but instead intentionally puffed out her chest and proudly said, "What¡¯s the matter, are you jealous? These are all natural; no matter how hard you try, they will never grow as big as these in your lifetime."

    "Ha ha ha!"

    Her words immediately caused everyone to burst outughing, not with any intention of mockery or ridicule, but simply because they found it amusing.

    With Huo Xiaoxuan, the cheerful nut, the atmosphere at the barbecue stall intensified, which in turn attracted even more customers¡ªnot to mention Fang Yi, who was selling meat shirtless.

    In the Red Light Night Market, there were far too many vendors selling their wares, offering almost everything imaginable. However, barbecue stalls were by far the mostmon. Someone had once done a survey on which street food stalls made the most profit, with barbecueing in first.

    Not because of a small profit from high sales, but because of exorbitant profits.

    For example, a skewer of leeks cost one yuan, a palm-sized squid skewer cost six, and beer, originally five yuan a bottle, was sold here for seven or eight yuan¡ªnearly a 100% markup. How could it not be wildly profitable?

    Typically, a group of seven or eight people would sit down for barbecue, and sometimes the unscrupulous owner would overcharge a bit. Making hundreds of yuan off a single table was already immensely profitable, and then to potentially add a few dozen yuan more? It would be disgraceful not to make money.

    Therefore, a lot of people set up barbecue stalls because it was fast cash. As long as the food wasn¡¯t too terrible, you could basically make a profit. However, starting from these past few days, their businesses began to suffer.

    It was simple¡ªthe business at Fang Yi¡¯s barbecue stall was too good. The other nearby barbecue stalls were left deserted, to the point where you could roll a ball through without hitting anyone. Even some nearby stalls were severely impacted.

    As a result, people began to eye Fang Yi¡¯s Qingtian Barbecue with envy, with jealousy burning in many.

    At the moment, a group of people gathered together, all staring at the booming Qingtian Barbecue stall with almost gritted teeth.

    About five or six people huddled together, looking at their own stalls and then back at Qingtian Barbecue. A burly man in a tank top suddenly punched the side of a tricycle and cursed through his teeth, "Damn it, with business so good, how are we supposed to live!"

    "Zhao Gang, calm down. If someone else¡¯s business is good, it¡¯s because of their skills. In business, we talk about fairpetition," another man said.

    "How the hell is employing four beauties to draw in customers fairpetition?" Zhao Gang shot the man a sideways nce.

    "You could also hire some beauties to attract customers," someone teased.

    "I damn well wish I could, but where am I supposed to find such good-looking girls!" Zhao Gang cursed. "And you all better not just stand there making snide remarks. If things keep going like this, you¡¯ll have to close up shop too, so don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you."

    The others fell silent because they knew Zhao Gang was telling the truth.

    But that was precisely the issue. Thepetition hadn¡¯t resorted to any underhanded tricks¡ªif they had, they would certainly have confronted them by now. However, having observed for several days, they noticed that the other stall had simply hired four uniquely charming beauties to bring in customers. There was no rule against using beauties to draw people in; they could do it too.

    Yet, they all knew even if they managed to find attractive women, they simply couldn¡¯tpare to those four beauties¡ªthat was the disparity in capital.

    "It¡¯s a bit tricky. Although the guy is new here, he doesn¡¯t seem to be average. If we start trouble and things get out of hand, it won¡¯t be good for anyone," someone said.

    The group was silent, frowning and deep in thought, trying to figure out how to drive thepetition away. After all, their business was being taken, making life difficult for them!

    "I¡¯ve got an idea." At that moment, a man who resembled a skinny monkey spoke up, and the others all turned towards him.

    This man was known by a nickname¡ªthe Skinny Monkey Man¡ªrenowned for his dark heart and his abundant cunning schemes. He was also exceedingly crafty.

    "There are many crooked beggars around here, aren¡¯t there? Send them a message that there¡¯s free food being handed out here, and I guarantee a big crowd wille. Anyway, let¡¯s first mess up that guy¡¯s business," the slim monkey man said.

    Several people clearly hesitated, but after looking again at the bustling BBQ stall, they all eventually agreed.

    At the BBQ stall, Fang Yi nced at the dense crowd behind him and felt immense pressure.

    Just the day before yesterday, Fang Yi hade up with a marinade called ¡¯Mouth Bewitching Fragrance.¡¯ This ¡¯Mouth Bewitching Fragrance¡¯ didn¡¯t contain any drugs or chemicals, just a blend of ordinary seasonings made into a paste, and it also had a hint of herbal medicine in it. He knew that once he brought out the ¡¯Mouth Bewitching Fragrance,¡¯ business would surely be good, but he still underestimated its power.

    The scent carried for dozens of meters around and with existing customers included, the business was simply too good. Even Fang Yi couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace, and he now realized that his BBQ stall was too small.

    Yao Bo joined in as a helper, while Lin Shang was in charge of delivering skewers to each table. Han Xiuzhen didn¡¯t join the other three women but assisted on the side with packaging.

    Still, their efficiency did not improve, because the skewers Fang Yi made were just tastier than those from other BBQ stalls, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have such good business.

    "Brother Yi, this won¡¯t do; the business is too good. We must find more hands!" Yao Bo said while bustling around.

    "Mm, let¡¯s just get through tonight first," Fang Yi said.

    After nearly four hours of constant work, even Zhou Pen came to help with the money during the peak because Fang Yi and the others simply had no downtime.

    It wasn¡¯t until business slowed down and there were only a few sporadic customers that Fang Yi finally took a break. He lit up a cigarette and took a rest, nning to switch out with Yao Bo in a bit. Just as Fang Yi was smoking, a bottle of mineral water was handed to him.

    "Pen, thanks," Fang Yi said.

    "Should we even say thanks to each other?" Zhou Pen said, then took out a tissue to wipe Fang Yi¡¯s sweat.

    "Mm, then I won¡¯t say thanks. I¡¯ll make it up to you when I have time," Fang Yi said.

    Hearing the word "make up," Zhou Pen¡¯s cheeks immediately turned red, and she couldn¡¯t help but remember the incident in the office. She yfully pped Fang Yi on the shoulder. At first, he was puzzled, but then he realized the ambiguity in his words and couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    Lin Shang, no longer in a maid¡¯s outfit but in a tailcoat, happened to pass by and stopped. He said, "Pen, I¡¯m tired too. Look at the sweat on my face. Wipe it for me, will you?"

    Zhou Pen said, "You¡¯re not as tired as Fang Yi. Wipe it yourself."

    Lin Shang said, "Pen, you can¡¯t y favorites like this."

    Zhou Pen said, "I can wipe your sweat too, but tomorrow you man the grill, and Fang Yi will serve the tables."

    Lin Shang touched his own face, and as if he had thought of something terrifying, shuddered and said, "...Never mind, my skin is not suited for such rough work."

    After Lin Shang left, the two shared a smile, and Fang Yi felt that Lin Shang was getting more and more effeminate. Could it be an aftereffect of wearing a maid¡¯s outfit the other day?

    Fang Yi was halfway through his cigarette, enjoying Zhou Pen¡¯s care when suddenly there was amotion at the BBQ stall. Then he saw customers in front of the stall start to run away rmed, drawing Fang Yi¡¯s attention.

    Fang Yi stood up and saw about a dozen beggars circling in front of the stall, reaching for the cooked skewers, practically drooling with longing.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Zhou Pen was puzzled.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll check it out," Fang Yi said, then walked toward the BBQ stall.

 Chapter 491 - 527, Inviting Beggars

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 527, Inviting Beggars</h4><h4></h4>

    Beggars at the gate, this is not a good thing, especially for those in business, it¡¯s extremely taboo, not to mention such arge group of beggars, anyone who sees them won¡¯t be pleased.

    What¡¯s more, these beggars have driven the customers away, making people even more ufortable.

    "You all, let go! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll break your hands!" Just as a beggar was about to reach for a skewer, Yao Bo red, his towering figure nted there menacingly, and these dozen or so beggars were subdued.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by Yao Bo¡¯s simple and honest looks, for if he gets fierce, he can certainly be terrifying. Standing like a small mountain, Yao Bo intimidated them; no beggar dared to reach out again.

    "You... you¡¯re being unreasonable..." An old granny said, looking quite disheveled, but also the most troublesome of all.

    "Old granny, I¡¯m being unreasonable? When have I ever been unreasonable? The unreasonable ones are you guys, right?" Yao Bo said, "You alle running over to take things from my cart, isn¡¯t that robbery?"

    "Is that so? It was clearly stated here that you would give us something to eat, now are you going to renege?" A middle-aged man with a missing arm said.

    "When did we ever say we¡¯d give you something to eat?" Yao Bo waspletely baffled, turning his head to look at Fang Yi.

    At this point, Fang Yi had alreadye over and nced at these beggars, Fang Yi asked, "Did any of you say we would give them something to eat?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan and Ding Miaoyan were all shaking their heads in confusion.

    "Don¡¯t deny it!" the old granny said, "If it wasn¡¯t for your promise to give us something, why would we havee? Don¡¯t y dumb after doing the deed."

    Yao Bo red, "Hey! Old granny, don¡¯t nder me like that!"

    With Yao Bo¡¯s fierce look, the old granny was once again frightened. Fang Yi raised his hand, signaling him to hold his tongue.

    Without anger or annoyance, Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "Are you all here to receive something to eat from me?"

    Although Fang Yi wasn¡¯t as tall and intimidating as Yao Bo, he had a presence of his own. These beggars resented Yao Bo out of fear, but when Fang Yi stood in front of them, they really didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss because Fang Yi¡¯s aura was simply too strong.

    Finally, the old granny hesitantly nodded and said, "Yes... yes... If you don¡¯t give, then we..."

    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll give." Fang Yi called out, "Yao Bo, roast one hundred skewers, pack them up, and give them to the old granny and the others."

    The old granny and the beggars behind her were all stunned because they really didn¡¯t expect Fang Yi would actually give.

    Yao Bo was also taken aback and hastily said, "Brother Yi, they..."

    Fang Yi said coldly, "Do as I said!"

    Yao Bo was discontented, but not with Fang Yi, whom he respected utterly; he just despised these beggars. Nheless, he followed Fang Yi¡¯s instruction.

    After about half an hour, one hundred skewers were roasted, packed, and handed to the old granny. The dozen or so beggars stared at the skewers in the old granny¡¯s hands, some clearly licking their lips, drooling with covetousness.

    "Old granny." Just as the dozen beggars were about to leave, Fang Yi stopped them and said, "Come every day from now on. If it¡¯s not enough, just tell me."

    The moment these words were spoken, not only was Yao Bo shocked, but Lin Shang and the others were also immensely astonished, and the old granny and the other beggars left in disbelief, all shaken by the unexpected generosity.

    With the beggars gone, Yao Bo was clearly dissatisfied. Lin Shang stepped forward and said, "Hey, don¡¯t you think that was a bit too much?"

    "How is that excessive?" Fang Yi asked.

    "They are beggars, all very greedy. Once you give them an inch, they¡¯ll take a mile. By allowing them toe every day, sure, it¡¯s not like they¡¯ll eat us out of house and home, but it¡¯s still an expense, and..." Lin Shang looked at Fang Yi, who wore a light smile, "When did you be so charitable?"

    "Think of it as umting some good karma." Fang Yi chuckled.

    "Sigh... Well, it¡¯s your business. Do what you want with it." Having said that, Lin Shang turned to leave, grabbing a rag to wipe the tables.

    Just then, Fang Yi saw Yao Bo, who was clearly upset, and said, "Yao Bo, are you dissatisfied?"

    "Not at all!" Yao Bo responded irritably.

    "I¡¯m not a fool. I have my reasons for doing this," Fang Yi said, without further exnation to Yao Bo.

    However, Yao Bo felt somewhat relieved inside and nodded, "Brother Yi, I trust you."

    In the following days, led by the olddy, a group of more than a dozen beggars came every day. Yao Bo, acting on Fang Yi¡¯s instructions, prepared their portions early each day. When the beggars arrived, he handed them their share. They didn¡¯t cause any trouble; in fact, they were extra grateful.

    Qingtian Barbecue was still bustling, so Fang Yi stopped asking Ding Miaoyan and the others to drum up business. They were wee toe if they wanted, and their daily wage of five hundred yuan was paid regardless of their attendance.

    Earning five hundred yuan for just a few hours each night, Huo Xiaoxuan was there every night. Ding Miaoyan showed up only asionally, whereas Han Xiuzhen attended every night. As for Zhou Pen, she had given her heart to Fang Yi and therefore attended every evening without taking payment.

    Now, Qingtian Barbecue could make nearly four to five thousand yuan a night. After expenses, the profit was split in half, meaning that in just a few hours each night, a earning of at least two thousand yuan was guaranteed, even after paying Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s wages.

    In a month, that amounted to at least a hundred thousand yuan!

    However, for Fang Yi, making money was still too slow. Due to the poprity of the savory delights, the business was booming every night, and Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be there all the time. Therefore, expanding the business was critical.

    Expanding the stall and hiring more staff were the top priorities. Consequently, Fang Yi set his sights on several nearby barbecue stalls, casually dropping by, which set off their rms.

    Once again, the stall owners gathered together.

    "Skinny Monkey, what kind of rotten idea did you give us? It didn¡¯t work at all!" As they assembled, someone started ming Skinny Monkey.

    "How was I supposed to know it wouldn¡¯t work? What if I brought a dozen beggars to your stall to freeload? Would you like that?" Skinny Monkey retorted.

    "Of course I wouldn¡¯t like it!" the man replied.

    "There you go!" Skinny Monkey said. "How the hell was I to know that the owner of Qingtian Barbecue wouldn¡¯t get mad, but actually treat them kindly?"

    In short, Fang Yi had foiled the n they had previously discussed.

    "Then let¡¯se up with another n!" The muscr Zhao Gang said, "If this goes on, we can¡¯t continue doing business. These past couple of days, the owner of Qingtian Barbecue has beening around to my stall from time to time, asking if I n to sell it. Damn it, is he trying to drive me to a dead end?"

    As soon as Zhao Gang said this, others chimed in, saying they had experienced the same thing. Fang Yi¡¯s visits to their stalls were making them very ufortable.

    Everyone fell silent for a moment, then Skinny Monkey spoke up again, "How about... I bring my cousin over. He¡¯s the deputy director of the Manager Bureau. He can find some faults with Qingtian Barbecue and maybe drive them away."

    Upon hearing this, they all agreed and chipped in some money for Skinny Monkey to bring his cousin quickly, as they couldn¡¯t go on like this much longer.

 Chapter 492 - 528: A Slap

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 528: A p</h4><h4></h4>

    Qingtian Barbecue stall had truly made a name for itself at the Red Light Night Market.

    Before even getting close to the barbecue stall, the aromatic scent floated out and invaded people¡¯s nostrils, stirring appetites and leading them unconsciously towards the aroma.

    "Fang Yi oppa, when are you going to open a branch? Counting money every day is really tiresome,"ined Han Xiuzhen during a moment of free time.

    Although counting a lot of money every day literally meant getting hand cramps from counting money, Han Xiuzhen was fed up. The business at Qingtian Barbecue was too good every evening, and even the normally hardworking and uining her couldn¡¯t help but voice out.

    Fang Yi nced at the nearby stalls that were doing poorly and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, it will be soon, just a day or two."

    With a goal in mind, Han Xiuzhen stoppedining and continued to collect and give change.

    Fang Yi and Yao Bo were busy. Both were incredibly swift, turning the heat on the grill to full st. Every few minutes, a customer¡¯s skewers were ready; they then packaged them and took payment.

    Just as the two were sweating profusely in their hectic work, amotion suddenly arose from the crowd. Then, several people in Manager uniforms strutted in, led by a skinny man.

    "Looking for trouble?" Yao Bo raised his eyebrow.

    "Don¡¯t get excited, you keep going, I¡¯ll handle this," said Fang Yi, then he stepped around the barbecue stall to face the skinny man and his group.

    The skinny man stood with his hands on his hips and his chin lifted, looking extremely arrogant while his Manager colleagues looked ready for action, rubbing their hands together with stern expressions.

    "Are you gentlemen here to enjoy some skewers?" Fang Yi said indifferently, neither warmly nor coldly.

    "Eat what skewers!" a Manager coldly said, "We¡¯ve receivedints that there¡¯s an issue with your stall."

    A smile actually appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s expressionless face. "I wonder what the issue could be?"

    The Manager replied with a stern face, "Hygiene issues!"

    Fang Yi inwardly sneered, sure enough, it was that issue.

    Typically, at the night market, if vendors were to be nitpicked, it would be on hygiene grounds, the easiest target. Not just his stall, but almost every other one had hygiene issues, so Fang Yi was not surprised.

    But Fang Yi still wanted to argue his point, "But isn¡¯t that a matter for the Sanitation Team? It seems inappropriate for you Managers to intervene, doesn¡¯t it?"

    The Manager¡¯s expression visibly cooled, and he said coldly, "Why excuse so much? Feeling guilty of something? What makes you think we Managers can¡¯t intervene? Are you trying to defy thew?"

    That big usation just fell right there; Fang Yi knew they were deliberately making it tough but did not get angry, stepped aside, and said, "Please."

    The Manager¡¯s face showed a smug expression as he motioned his colleagues to inspect, and seeing this, Yao Bo visibly got angry, but Fang Yi gave him a look to hold back.

    "This, this, and here too, all have problems. It¡¯s so dirty, way too many issues!"

    "Eating this is practically lethal!"

    "To make food with such significant hygiene issues, itpletely fails to meet the standards!"

    Several Managers were nitpicking, pointing here and there with a total bureaucrat attitude, skilled at finding faults even where there might be none.

    Fang Yi watched coldly from the sidelines, scoffing inwardly but made no move to stop them. Just then, the thin man unknowingly approached Fang Yi and whispered, "Hey, buddy."

    Fang Yi nced at him and smiled lightly, "It seems we are not acquainted."

    The thin man said, "With that kind of attitude, you¡¯re not cut out for business. A friend from the Manager hase to point out your mistakes, you should be happy."

    "Is that so? Should I point out some mistakes for you too?" Fang Yi slightly narrowed his eyes.

    "Thinking of getting rough?" The thin man sneered sharply, "But don¡¯t me me for not warning you; getting rough here would be unreasonable, and if it esctes, it¡¯s not going to end well for you."

    "You¡¯re right, indeed it wouldn¡¯t be good for me; however, your behavior is simply too bullying," Fang Yi seemed to concede.

    The thin man felt a bit triumphant and said, "Who told you to do business without leaving us any room? We¡¯re very unhappy with you now."

    Fang Yi raised his eyebrows, "Oh? I wonder who else is unhappy with me."

    The thin man, convinced Fang Yi was conceding, pointed at other barbecue stall owners, saying, "That one, that one, and that one..." His hand motions carried an air of casting me and pointing out faults.

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and remembered these people; he had visited each of them before.

    Then, some Manager staff returned and eyed Fang Yi with ill intent. One, with a sneer, said, "Your barbecue stall doesn¡¯t meet the requirements; from now on you¡¯re not allowed to set up your stall here."

    Having anticipated this oue, Fang Yi smiled and said lightly, "Aren¡¯t you being too overbearing? I¡¯ve paid the stall fee, and you say I can¡¯t set up? Does that mean no one can do business?"

    One of the Manager staff sneered back with a clear intention of prohibiting his business and said, "I advise you betterply, otherwise you¡¯ll bear the consequences!"

    The thin man also smirked and gloated, thinking, ¡¯Little guy, you dare to fight me? Make a scene, go ahead, if you have the guts, let¡¯s see who it benefits.¡¯

    However, the next moment, Fang Yi casually said, "I know your deputy director."

    The Manager staff were stunned at first, thenughed, "Don¡¯t y dumb with us here; knowing our deputy director doesn¡¯t help your case, no plea will work."

    The thin man also said, "Kid, don¡¯t brag about connections here; the deputy director is my brother, not yours. You don¡¯t pull connections like that. Better go with the officials now, or you¡¯ll regret it."

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "Some people are walking into the gunfire and they don¡¯t even know it. What can I say?"

    "Acting all calm, kid, let me tell you¡ª"

    "Thin man!"

    Just as the thin man was about to continue, suddenly a shout interrupted him, sending chills down his spine. The voice was familiar; it was none other than his cousin, Wang Kai.

    Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw Wang Kai hastily approaching, looking flustered.

    "Cousin, why are you here?" the thin man was puzzled. He had asked Wang Kai for help, and although Wang Kai said he was busy and randomly sent some people to assist him, his sudden appearance was unexpected.

    Wang Kai was furious upon arrival. Seeing the thin man, he felt an urge to beat him up. He stormed over, and just as the thin man was about to offer Wang Kai a cigarette, Wang Kai abruptly pped him across the face.

    With a loud smack, the p disoriented the thin man, leaving the other Manager staff frozen in ce, let alone the onlookers who knew Wang Kai was the thin man¡¯s cousin and a deputy director of the Manager. But why did he start by pping the thin man?

    Strange, very strange.

 Chapter 493 - 529, Give a Straight Answer!

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 529, Give a Straight Answer!</h4><h4></h4>

    The room had first fallen silent, then erupted into an uproar, and Skinny Monkey couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to touch his pped face, looking at his cousin who was fuming with anger, feeling utterly puzzled.

    "Cousin, you...you..."

    "What ¡¯you¡¯!" Wang Kai grabbed Skinny Monkey by the cor and leaned in, whispering fiercely, "You¡¯ve got some nerve, causing trouble for me, do you even know who this person is!"

    "Isn¡¯t he just a barbecue seller?" Skinny Monkey blurted unconsciously.

    "Just a barbecue seller? Hmph! Would I hit you if he was just a barbecue seller?" Wang Kai said with anger.

    Just before, Wang Kai had received a phone call from a woman, a Ms. Kong Qingci.

    Wang Kai didn¡¯t know much about who Kong Qingci was, but he was aware of her identity. Once, an establishment under the Longtu Group had a food poisoning incident, and he had gone there with his men. Eventually, Miss Kong came along, and even Kong Linghai from the Hundred Immortals Sect was brought in.

    Wang Kai knew not to underestimate the woman¡¯s power. She came from a prestigious family; he was nothing but a Deputy Director in Manager; after hearing Miss Kong¡¯s words, he headed straight here without dy.

    And when he saw Fang Yi, Wang Kai¡¯s heart sank. Thest food poisoning incident had been turned around by this man, and Wang Kai knew his identity was no ordinary one, vaguely connected to the five major alliances. Wang Kai felt this was not going to be easy to handle.

    So he came over and stole the initiative, making his stance clear to mollify the other¡¯s anger as much as possible. That¡¯s why, just now, Wang Kai hade rushing over and pped Skinny Monkey without a word, leaving him dumbfounded.

    "Cousin, he¡¯s just a barbecue seller, there¡¯s no need... to go to such lengths," Skinny Monkey said, sensing something amiss but still trying to be defiant, though he was starting to feel uneasy.

    "Heh heh, still stubborn, are you? Well then, don¡¯t me me for being heartless," Wang Kai sneered coldly.

    Skinny Monkey had an ominous premonition.

    Sure enough, in the next instant Wang Kai pped Skinny Monkey across the face several more times. Skinny Monkey had no way to dodge; his cor was being held by Wang Kai, and with a few more ps, Skinny Monkey was left with a bewildered expression and his face full of handprints.

    Then Wang Kai let go of Skinny Monkey and quickly approached Fang Yi, squeezing out a smile on his face, "Mr. Fang."

    Seeing Deputy Director Wang Kai showing such deference to Fang Yi, the faces of the few Manager staff copsed, and Skinny Monkey was even more disbelieving, looking at his cousin in shock, the smile obviously containing ttery and servility.

    What the hell is going on, this guy wasn¡¯t supposed to have any background.

    So shocked by the scene before him, Skinny Monkey momentarily forgot the pain on his face, and was amazed.

    "Deputy Director Wang, I didn¡¯t get that wrong, did I?" Fang Yi said indifferently, pulling out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one, ced it in his mouth, and Wang Kai, quick as a sh, lit it for Fang Yi.

    "Not at all, not at all, Mr. Fang, I didn¡¯t expect that after all this time, you would still remember me; it¡¯s an honor." Though it was somewhat embarrassing to act so humbly in front of so many people, Wang Kai had no choice; he was well aware that if he couldn¡¯t appease Mr. Fang¡¯s anger, his future would be difficult.

    Fang Yi had a fair idea of what Wang Kai was thinking. After all, Wang Kai was a Deputy Director in Manager, and his respectfulness meant he certainly felt some trepidation. And the reason for this was because Fang Yi had just made a phone call to Kong Qingci, who was exerting pressure.

    The Kong Family were nobility, and Kong Qingci was the precious youngdy of the Kong Family. When she got involved, almost everyone in Moon City¡¯s bureaucratic system had to give face, and Wang Kai would not dare to defy that; the consequences were bearable to imagine.

    Fang Yi spoke indifferently, "I¡¯m not unreasonable. You and him stay, everyone else leave, and we¡¯ll have a good talk." He raised a hand and pointed at Skinny Monkey.

    With Fang Yi pointing at him like that, Skinny Monkey shivered.

    About ten minutester, Qingtian Barbecue stall had regained its bustling business, while in a slightly secluded area, Fang Yi appeared in front of several people. Except for Skinny Monkey, there were the owners of other nearby barbecue stalls, and Wang Kai was also present.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette dangling from his lips, smiled slightly and said, "Hello, everyone."

    Hello, my ass! The barbecue stall owners all felt bitter inside. They had originally nned to drive Fang Yi out of business, but unexpectedly, they ended up dragging themselves into the mess. With Wang Kai there, they didn¡¯t dare to show their displeasure, and they had clearly seen what had happened in front of Qingtian Barbecue earlier.

    "It seems you¡¯re all a bit unhappy, no worries, I¡¯ll find someone for you to vent your anger on," Fang Yi said with a smile, pointing at Skinny Monkey. "It was him who said you all should unite against me."

    Oops!

    The atmosphere on-site became extremely awkward. The worst fear was a sudden silence, and now it was terrifyingly quiet. Skinny Monkey wanted to exin but was red at simultaneously by several people. He felt aggrieved but could say nothing; he had definitely been screwed over, and screwed over badly at that.

    Fang Yi took a puff of his cigarette and exhaled the smoke before speaking, "There¡¯s no need to be angry. I had Deputy Director Wang call you here because I actually wanted to discuss a business opportunity with you."

    A burly man snorted, it was Zhao Gang. Straightforward by nature, he sneered, "So, you want us to work for you? If that¡¯s the case, then forget it."

    Fang Yi smiled, "Working for someone can be on different levels."

    Everyone looked at him, curious about what levels he was referring to.

    "Working for someone can indeed vary in status. Just like those in the finance industry, they are high-level employees, but they can earn hundreds of thousands or even millions a year. On the other hand, low-level employees, like office workers, work themselves to death for just a few thousand a month. Gentlemen, if you had a choice, which would you choose?"

    There was silence among them, but their expressions clearly showed they would choose the former.

    So Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Although you won¡¯t say it, from your expressions, it seems you all want to be high-level employees. Why? Because they earn more. Although you now each run your own barbecue stall, able to be your own boss and free from constraints, I want to ask you, since my arrival, how¡¯s your business been...good?"

    Hisst question was like plucking at their nerves; their facial muscles all twitched a few times, clearly in difort, and they looked at Fang Yi with dissatisfaction. This was purposely provoking their sore spots.

    "What exactly are you trying to say!" Zhao Gang, direct as ever, didn¡¯t like Fang Yi¡¯s mysterious airs and so he cut straight to the point.

    "I¡¯ve already made my intentions clear," Fang Yi replied with a smile. "If you all work with me, from now on you¡¯ll be high-level employees. I guarantee that your monthly sry won¡¯t be less than a hundred thousand."

    "Only a hundred thousand? When business was good, we could make a hundred thousand a month," someone said discontentedly.

    "Then may I ask... considering the current situation, can you make a hundred thousand a month?" Fang Yi asked.

    "..." That silenced the man and everyone else.

    They each looked over at their own deserted barbecue stalls, no longer able to speak.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm as he spoke lightly, "And that¡¯s just the beginning. In a month, I can guarantee that your sries will rise to at least two hundred thousand. That¡¯s my promise to you all, take it or leave it. I¡¯ve said my piece, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to take this opportunity or not. Give me a definite answer."

 Chapter 494 - 530: Endless Glory and Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 530: Endless Glory and Wealth</h4><h4></h4>

    In the first month, Fang Yi made a hundred thousand, and in the second month, a staggering two hundred thousand. This gave Zhao Gang and the others quite a shock. They showed signs of being moved but remained mostly incredulous.

    Indeed, having struggled in society for so many years, they would have long been swindled clean if they believed every word they heard.

    "You don¡¯t believe it? That¡¯s okay, we can sign an agreement. Just give me your stalls and work for me. Come back after two months and see if I¡¯ve lied to you. If I haven¡¯t delivered, I¡¯ll willingly move my stall. What do you think?" Fang Yi¡¯s words left them shocked once again, and with such directness, they had little choice but to believe.

    Besides, their businesses were failing, leaving them with no other option but to make a choice. Fang Yi had seized this exact point.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t a stingy person. There was enough money for everyone to make, and he was indeed short on manpower. One barbecue stall was simply too busy, and this was precisely why Fang Yi was so patient in seeking them out for a talk.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t pressure them. He waited patiently for their response. After a long time, the straightforward Zhao Gang clenched his fist tightly and demanded, "Are you serious about what you¡¯re saying?"

    Fang Yi answered with a smile, "If I weren¡¯t serious, why would I be wasting words here with you? And you must know about my unique ingredient ¡¯Bewitch¡¯ anyway, right? With that, is there any worry about not making money?"

    "Alright, let¡¯s do it!" Zhao Gang, the most straightforward and quickest to agree.

    With someone leading, the rest was easy. The others also agreed and asked when they could start working.

    Fang Yi then discussed some matters with them. It was just a barbecue stall, mainly about changing signs. Fang Yi also personally taught them some barbecuing skills, nothing too secretive, but these techniques made them have an epiphany and gain deeper understanding.

    A few dayster, a week passed, and a scene unfolded in the Red Light Night Market¡ªalong one stretch of road, there were four or five stalls all named Qingtian Barbecue. And not far from there were several more, repeating this pattern several times over.

    At first, some customers were skeptical, but after verifying with the "main store," they learned these were branches. Seeing the crowd at the "main store" they went to the other branches, and thus, while the "main store" saw a decrease in customers, the pressure also lessened, and the branches¡¯ business notably improved.

    As the saying goes, small profits make quick returns. After calcting the earnings from the first evening, even Fang Yi was surprised to find that they had made over a hundred thousand in one night. In one month, that would amount to several millions!

    But Fang Yi had made a promise earlier that everyone would get a hundred thousand. The first few days weren¡¯t profitable, but even so, thirty days in a month were enough for Fang Yi to make a huge profit, and all this came from the ¡¯Bewitch¡¯ he had concocted.

    Of course, Fang Yi would not disclose how ¡¯Bewitch¡¯ was made. Instead, he secretly set up a small processing nt, entrusted it to reliable people, like bringing in Yao Dong to manage it, to concoct the ¡¯Bewitch¡¯ and then distribute it to the various stalls.

    Pretty much all the operations were on track. Fang Yi stopped frequenting Qingtian Barbecue, even leaving the main store in the hands of others, specifically Zhao Gang.

    As for Lin Shang and Yao Bo, they still had their own affairs. Over in Xianghua City, they were needed to keep watch. After all, they had been away for over a week, and they were no longer relying on their help.

    Once the barbecue stall¡¯s business was stable, Fang Yi became a hands-off manager. A true moneymaker doesn¡¯t toil physically but uses his brain. Earlier, Fang Yi¡¯s physical effort was just due to theck of manpower in the startup phase. Now, he no longer needed to work at the frontlines.

    Another three days passed, and with the October National Day approaching, Fang Yi felt bored being alone. Looking around the empty room, he suddenly thought of Xia Ziqi. He wondered how Xia Ziqi¡¯s clothing store was doing.

    Fang Yi immediately drove over and, upon arriving in front of the clothing store, looked up to see the name "Yiqi Clothing". The meaning behind this name was known only to Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi.

    As he entered the store, a sweet and adorable weer immediately greeted him, "Wee to our shop."

    Fang Yi scanned the store but didn¡¯t spot Xia Ziqi and asked, "Where¡¯s thedy boss?"

    The weer replied, "Oh, thedy boss just stepped out. She said she would be back shortly. Are you here to see her?"

    Fang Yi nodded.

    The weer made a weing gesture and said, "Then please follow me this way, sir."

    The weer¡¯s attitude was extremely gracious, without the slightest neglect, which made Fang Yi secretly admire Xia Ziqi.

    The weer led Fang Yi to the waiting area, asked him what kind of drink he would like, and then brought him a cup of coffee before leaving. Fang Yi took a couple of sips of the coffee and lit a cigarette, then began to look around the store.

    The decor here wasn¡¯t the epitome of luxury but instead took a minimalist approach, with warm yellow lighting and decorative items that bore a bohemian ir, while art posters hung on the walls, making the whole clothing store look like an exhibition hall.

    Fang Yi was satisfied with what he saw and couldn¡¯t find any w; an idea suddenly struck him¡ªshould he give Xia Ziqi a surprise when she returned?

    It was at this moment that the weer brought someone else over; it was a young man.

    The young man had a slight hunch in his back and, despite it being broad daylight, gave off a sinister vibe. He was invited to sit at a table not far from Fang Yi. After being asked what he wanted, the weer quickly went to get his order and brought back a c.

    The young man took the c with a smile, but his gaze fell on the chest area of the female weer. As she turned to leave, the young man suddenly reached out and pped the weer¡¯s buttocks.

    The weer let out a cry of surprise, her expression panicked as she quickly backed away with her hands covering her behind, creating distance from the young man.

    "Heh heh, not bad, it¡¯s gotten fuller since I was here a couple days ago," the young man chuckled, making a grabbing gesture in the air, which infuriated the weer, yet she felt helpless.

    The young man enjoyed seeing her this way and teasingly said, "Nice, I like this frowning and angry look. Xia Ziqi has good taste to find a weer like you. Baby girl,e with me, I guarantee you¡¯ll savor the taste of luxury and never run out of riches and honors."

    The weer acted as if the young man was crazy and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t dare to speak and quickly left.

    After the weer was gone, Fang Yi picked up his coffee, took a sip, and watched the young man, a glint of coldness shing in his eyes.

    The young man seemed to sense something, suddenly cing his c down and sharply turning to look Fang Yi¡¯s way, his eyes as sharp and menacing as a hawk¡¯s.

 Chapter 495 - 531, I Also Hold Grudges

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 531, I Also Hold Grudges</h4><h4></h4>

    "This young friend, may I know your name?" he suddenly asked, his mouth twisting into a smile that revealed his yellowed teeth.

    Perhaps he intended to show a gentle smile, but to Fang Yi, it still came off as eerily sinister.

    Fang Yi hesitated for a moment before softly uttering two words: "Fang Yi."

    "Zhou Wei." Zhou Wei introduced himself, then suddenly, as if remembering something, his eyebrows knitted together, revealing a strange smile. "You wouldn¡¯t happen to be ¡¯that¡¯ Fang Yi?" His gaze turned somewhat grim.

    Fang Yi simply stated, "Whether I am or not, what difference does it make?"

    "The difference is quite significant," said Zhou Wei with a chilling tone. "If you are not ¡¯that¡¯ Fang Yi, I could let you off, but if you are the Fang Yi that Xia Ziqi spoke of, I will make sure you enter upright and leave horizontally."

    His words carried a strong threat, as if in Zhou Wei¡¯s eyes, Fang Yi was insignificant, merely an ant that he could squash at will¡ªa sentiment evident from Zhou Wei¡¯s disdainful look.

    Zhou Wei red ominously at Fang Yi, his grin widening to show even more of his stained teeth, giving off a chilling vibe.

    However, this had no effect on Fang Yi; he took a deep inhtion of hisst puff of smoke, then pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray.

    The smoke slowly curled out from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, and a sharp glint suddenly shot from his eyes.

    Catching this, Zhou Wei¡¯s eyes briefly shed with surprise before he said, "Interesting."

    Zhou Wei ced one hand on the table, and suddenly clenched it into a fist, his five fingers tightly shut, with a ¡¯pop and crack¡¯ akin to the sound of bursting beans, resonating a great shock.

    Inner strength!

    Earth level!

    Fang Yi immediately made the assessment.

    At the same instant, Zhou Wei¡¯s fist abruptly hit the table, but the table remained unmoved while the cup filled with c took flight as if held aloft by an invisible airflow, like an arrow shooting towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze sharpened; he remained still, responding to myriad changes with no change, deeply shocked by the spectacle before him.

    Moving objects with qi, in this era dominated by science, seemed an impossible feat. Yet, Fang Yi had read in ancient texts that once a Martial Artist reached the Heavenly Level, they could achieve it.

    Could it be... the man before him was a Heavenly Level master?!

    As Fang Yi reeled from shock, the cup reached him; facing a Heavenly Level master, Fang Yi felt a sense of powerlessness.

    After all, the opponent was a Heavenly Level master, while he himself was only at Earth Level Five¡ªhow could he possibly fight?

    While Fang Yi wavered, the cup had already neared him, the sound of it cutting through the air...

    Wait! That¡¯s not right!

    Why did the cup seem to have no force at all? A Heavenly Level master, moving objects with qi is no problem, but the "qi" of a Heavenly Level master should be overwhelmingly powerful. Besides, Zhou Wei¡¯s character didn¡¯t seem good from his appearance, so why was his attack so "gentle"?

    Immediately, Fang Yi gave a cold smile and reached out to catch the cup. In the blink of an eye, the cup was in Fang Yi¡¯s hand; simultaneously, Zhou Wei¡¯s expression changed, and he looked taken aback.

    Zhou Wei¡¯s surprise was understandable; this move had always been infallibly effective against Human Level and Earth Level Martial Artists, as ¡¯moving objects with qi¡¯ was something only a Heavenly Level master could achieve, and it had never failed before.

    As for facing Heavenly Level masters, Zhou Wei never used this tactic, fearing exposure, and with his special identity, there weren¡¯t many Heavenly Level masters who would trouble him.

    However, to Zhou Wei¡¯s surprise, the young man before him saw right through him. He clearly saw Fang Yi¡¯s initial shock, but in the blink of an eye, Fang Yi had unraveled the truth, which astonished Zhou Wei.

    "Moving Objects with Qi, something only a Heavenly Level master can do, yet you are not one. It seems you must have cultivated some kind of Inner Strength to achieve this, am I right?" Fang Yi calmly spoke.

    Not only exposed but also seen through the technique?!

    Zhou Wei held Fang Yi in even higher regard, since the ¡¯Moving Objects with Qi¡¯ he had just used was indeed executed using the strongest Inner Strength of his sect, unknown to most. But Fang Yi being able to see through it was certainly beyond Fang Yi¡¯s expectations.

    Zhou Wei gave a cold smile, "I didn¡¯t expect you to be somewhat capable, but are you so confident that you can just walk away from me?"

    Fang Yi indifferently replied, "I don¡¯t need to walk away. Rather than worrying about me, you should worry about yourself."

    Zhou Weiughed, "Interesting, very interesting! It seems you don¡¯t know who I am. I am the young master of the Iron Fist Sect. If I couldn¡¯t even defeat you, that would be an embarrassment."

    Iron Fist Sect, Fang Yi had certainly heard of it. It was one of the six major sects in the Martial Arts world.

    However, this was not enough to intimidate Fang Yi. He had caused trouble in the Sky Sword Sect before; why would he fear the Iron Fist Sect?

    Fang Yi stood up, his expression calm but his eyes icy, and walked towards Zhou Wei.

    A fierce gleam shed in Zhou Wei¡¯s eyes, "Seeking death!" The next moment, Zhou Wei burst forth rapidly.

    A fist, carrying a strong wind, aimed directly at Fang Yi¡¯s cheek.

    Such a fast fist!

    Fang Yi was rmed. From Zhou Wei¡¯s aura, it appeared that he was at Earth Level five, and there was even a hint of Earth Level six about him, but the most terrifying thing about Zhou Wei was his fist.

    The reason it was called Iron Fist Sect was due to a particr Boxing Technique, which, when perfected, could split metal and break stones. As the young master of the Iron Fist Sect, Zhou Wei had naturally cultivated this Boxing Technique, and his punch put enormous pressure on Fang Yi.

    Yet since Fang Yi had begun his Martial Arts training, he had never shied away from a fight. Why would he start retreating now?

    Immediately, Fang Yi gathered his Inner Strength in his right fist andunched a Mountain Breaking strike.

    Bang!

    Their fists collided, creating a series of cracking sounds, with visible faint waves of air spreading outwards.

    At the same moment, both took steps back, Zhou Wei took three steps back, and Fang Yi... only two.

    It was a subtle detail, extremely subtle, but Zhou Wei noticed it. He was shocked that the other side had only been pushed back two steps by his fist while he himself had taken three.

    "It seems you¡¯ve also practiced some kind of Boxing Technique, not inferior to my Iron Fist," Zhou Wei said coldly.

    "Thank you for thepliment," Fang Yi responded lightly.

    "But don¡¯t celebrate too early, Fang Yi. I will remember this name. I, Zhou Wei, don¡¯t forget my grudges. You are now marked in my mind, and it won¡¯t end until you kneel before me¡ªdon¡¯t wet your pants in fear," Zhou Wei sinisterly said.

    "Unfortunately, I also hold grudges," Fang Yi responded evenly.

    Zhou Wei turned and headed out of the shop, followed by the rmed cries of the weer outside. Fang Yi¡¯s brows imperceptibly twitched, and after a brief moment, he too prepared to leave.

    Just then, the sound of high heels clicking crisply on the tile floor echoed. Fang Yi focused his gaze and saw Xia Ziqi approaching.

 Chapter 496 - 532, The Injury is Here

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 532, The Injury is Here</h4><h4></h4>

    Their eyes met, the air was tranquil.

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s hair, ck as ink, cascaded over her shoulders like a waterfall, her face as exquisite as jade, adorned with a mild and soft smile, her delicate features fair and beautiful.

    She wore a blue short-sleeved maxi dress that revealed her baster arms and outlined her serpentine, smooth figure. She carried an allure of mystifying maturity; even after such a long time, her charisma was even more captivating, irresistibly so.

    A women¡¯s bag hung on her right arm, exuding the charm of a sessful woman discerning and virtuous.

    "Fang Yi," Xia Ziqi spoke first and then walked over.

    "Ziqi," Fang Yi smiled and said, "It¡¯s been a long time, you¡¯ve be even more beautiful."

    A shy blush spread across Xia Ziqi¡¯s cheeks, as she modestly lowered her head: "You..."

    Fang Yi quickly asked, "What about me?"

    "You... you¡¯ve be more handsome."

    Fang Yi looked puzzled: "What did you say? I didn¡¯t catch that."

    Xia Ziqi raised her head and red at him fiercely, yet her stare wasced with charm that only added to her allure.

    "You¡¯ve be more handsome!" Xia Ziqi asserted with a bite of her silver teeth, raising her volume.

    "Heh, that¡¯s more like it," Fang Yi said with a self-satisfied smile.

    However, this smug grin once again earned him a re from Xia Ziqi. Yet, there was no annoyance in this re, only bashful shyness. After all, they were in a store with attendants around. She had been flirted with by Fang Yi and felt an urge tough but couldn¡¯t, wanted to be angry but couldn¡¯t muster it. She didn¡¯t understand why, but she felt this helpless sensation only towards this man.

    Xia Ziqi asked Fang Yi if he was thirsty, and he replied that he had just had a drink. Then he asked her where her office was, and Xia Ziqi pointed to an office with the blinds drawn up. Fang Yi rushed over as soon as he saw it, his heart racing.

    Seeing Fang Yi so flustered made Xia Ziqi smile wryly. She knew him well enough to understand his thoughts; to not do so would mean she had failed. Yet, seeing him hurry like a child filled her with a small sense of pride.

    She was already a wife, though now divorced, and even a mother, and yet she could still attract a young man like Fang Yi, proving that her charm was intact.

    But Xia Ziqi also felt that being so close to Fang Yi, given her status, might not be appropriate. Watching him walking towards the office, a look of indecision flickered in her eyes.

    The door closed, the blinds were drawn, and Fang Yi showed Xia Ziqi the meaning of urgent desire.

    "Fang... Fang Yi..." Xia Ziqi¡¯s voice was bell-like, crisp, yet now there was a haze to it.

    "Hm?"

    "We... we can¡¯t go on like this anymore," Xia Ziqi said.

    The roaming ws halted, Fang Yi released Xia Ziqi, and gazed calmly at her mature and spirited face, asking, "Why?"

    Xia Ziqi pursed her lips and said, "I don¡¯t want to hold you back..."

    "Don¡¯t want to hold me back?"

    "I... I¡¯m a woman who¡¯s been married before, I even have a daughter. I¡¯m afraid that by being with you, it would put you in an awkward position, and furthermore..."

    "What?"

    "And I¡¯ve never told you this, but I¡¯m not just an ordinary woman, myst name is Xia."

    "You mean to tell me that you¡¯re from the Tianjing Xia Family?"

    Xia Ziqi lifted her head, surprise in her beautiful eyes, "You... how do you know?" She was astonished that Fang Yi would know of the Xia Family.

    What Xia Ziqi didn¡¯t know was that Fang Yi was not only aware of the Xia Family but also had had conflicts with the young members of the family, like the brothers Xia Zijun and Xia Zihe.

    Fang Yi said, "Never mind how I know. I just have one question for you, do you love me?"

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s face showed her conflict, "But..."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned serious, "Tell the truth!"

    Xia Ziqi pursed her lips tight and slightly bowed her head, not daring to meet Fang Yi¡¯s eyes. After hesitating for a while, she slowly nodded.

    Fang Yi once again held Xia Ziqi tight in his arms, "Since you love me, there¡¯s nothing more to say. You are the woman I¡¯ve chosen, and that can¡¯t be changed. I, Fang Yi, am not a man who lives at the mercy of others. Just remember, I am your man, and that¡¯s enough."

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s heart felt like it was struck by electricity, her body trembling profoundly.

    I am your man, and that¡¯s enough!

    These words struck the softest part of Xia Ziqi¡¯s heart, causing her to involuntarily hum in agreement, a warm current surging through her heart and spreading throughout her body.

    Her heart melted, and her body followed suit. Xia Ziqi felt herself being held by Fang Yi once again, even tighter than before.

    Fang Yi lowered his head, pressing his lips to Xia Ziqi¡¯s sweet, sugar-like ones.

    Perhaps with her emotional knots untangled, Xia Ziqi didn¡¯t avoid or struggle anymore. In a short time, she began to get into the mood, responding actively.

    As if casting aside everything else, not thinking about anything, just continuing like this, allowing herself to go crazy just this once.

    During this kiss, Fang Yi did not let his hands wander over Xia Ziqi¡¯s body, for what he wanted was her heart, not solely her body.

    After a long while, when they parted lips, Xia Ziqi¡¯s eyes were indescribably tender and honeyed, her cheeks flushed with shy allure, beyond tempting.

    The two of them stayed in the office, not going out. Of course, they couldn¡¯t just stand there forever, so Fang Yi simply pulled Xia Ziqi to sit down behind the office desk and then pulled her onto hisp.

    Her fragrance wafted into Fang Yi¡¯s nostrils, making his heart race, nearly losing control once again.

    "What¡¯s the deal with Zhou Wei?" Fang Yi asked casually.

    "You... how do you know about him..." Xia Ziqi said in surprise.

    "I ran into him when you were not at the shop earlier; we even had a fight," Fang Yi exined.

    "Ah? You... you¡¯re not... hurt, are you?" Xia Ziqi¡¯s face showed her concern, her tone full of care as she examined Fang Yi up and down, wanting to know if he was injured.

    Something stirred in Fang Yi¡¯s heart. He feigned a painful expression and said, "I am injured."

    Xia Ziqi immediately asked with concern, "Where are you hurt? Let¡¯s go to the hospital." Without a second thought, she attempted to get up.

    However, Fang Yi held her back, "The injury I have cannot be cured by a hospital."

    Xia Ziqi was stunned, what kind of injury could a hospital not heal?

 Chapter 497 - 533: Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chapter 533: Jealousy</h4><h4></h4>

    "You¡¯ve sustained injuries that¡¯ve prated deep into the marrow; there¡¯s no saving it," Xia Ziqi said.

    "Really? Don¡¯t scare me," Fang Yi responded shamelessly.

    Pu-chi, Xia Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, instantly clearing the previously somber atmosphere between them.

    Xia Ziqi got up, poured a ss of water, took a sip, and then sat back down on Fang Yi¡¯sp. Extending her jade arms, she wrapped them around Fang Yi¡¯s neck and said, "I think I still need to exin things clearly to you."

    Fang Yi nodded solemnly.

    Xia Ziqi said, "Actually, when I married Cai Cai¡¯s father, I was deceived by him, and you know what happened after that. Before that, I was also a rich girl, the youngest child of the Xia family¡¯s generation. My elder brother is now the head of the Xia Family, and he is already over forty years old, so my situation is somewhat special."

    "At that time, when I left Tianjing, I actually eloped with Liu Zhe. After giving birth to the child, I thought my family couldn¡¯t find me, but in reality, I think they didn¡¯t want the scandal to spread, so they didn¡¯te looking for me anymore¡ªit was as if they disowned me. Later, when I met you, I managed to forget all these incidents, but just a few days ago, Zhou Wei came, saying that..."

    Xia Ziqi paused slightly, nced at Fang Yi¡¯s expression, and noticed the gentle smile on his face.

    "Go on, I have a strong mental fortitude," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Mm," Xia Ziqi bit her lip, a sh of anger in her eyes, "That Zhou Wei actually wants to marry me, saying it¡¯s my family¡¯s wish. My elder brother, the Xia Family head, actually agreed to this."

    "How did you respond?" Fang Yi asked calmly, without any anger or annoyance.

    "I... I naturally refused."

    Fang Yi nodded, his hand gently wrapping around Xia Ziqi¡¯s slender waist, "If you¡¯re unwilling, then don¡¯t marry." His words were mild, yet they carried an undercurrent of firm resolution.

    A hint of worry appeared in Xia Ziqi¡¯s eyes, "That Zhou Wei said he is the young lord of the Iron Fist Sect, with a significant background and powerful backing..."

    "In the Martial Arts world, indeed, he has a significant background and powerful backing, but this is Moon City, my territory, don¡¯t worry. If he dares toe forcefully, I will ensure he can¡¯t leave alive," Fang Yi dered.

    The Iron Fist Sect had a formidable background, being one of the six major sects in Martial Arts.

    However, Martial Arts belonged to the past; this is the modern society. Now, Xuan Cang operates under thew. No matter how high your Martial Arts skills are, are they higher than firearms? Unless you are a Heavenly Level master!

    But Heavenly Level masters are rare; otherwise, the world would be overrun, and there would be no justice.

    Therefore, while Fang Yi was wary of Zhou Wei, it was not aplete fear; he was ready to confront whatever came, using many methods to eliminate Zhou Wei if necessary.

    Xia Ziqi looked deeply into Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, suddenly lowered her head, and took the initiative to kiss his lips, which surprised Fang Yi. Why had Xia Ziqi suddenly be so forward?

    "For you who would die for me, if I didn¡¯t even give you a kiss, wouldn¡¯t that be unreasonable?" Xia Ziqi stated.

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Heroes indeed find it hard to surpass the trials posed by beautiful women," he mused, finding the saying undeniably true.

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s face showed hesitation, her chest heaving with emotion. Suddenly, as if making up her mind, she said, "If... if the opportunity is right, giving myself to you... wouldn¡¯t be out of the question."

    Herst words were barely audible, yet for Fang Yi, they were an extremely potent stimnt, instantly igniting his blood and filling him with fighting spirit.

    ```

    ...

    The barbecue stall¡¯s business had been getting better and better. Another week had passed and looking at the daily profits umted, each day from 5 pm to midnight, which was seven hours, the total revenue from several stalls amounted to over 50,000.

    Fifty thousand a day, that equated to 350,000 a week. After deducting two-fifths of the costs, he could 250,000, not to mention that many barbecue stalls had recently wanted to join the franchise, and Fang Yi hadn¡¯t even started charging a franchise fee yet.

    In just two weeks, Fang Yi, with only one barbecue stall, had suddenly be the owner of a franchise, and the mesmerizingly tasty seasoning he developed had gained the recognition of customers.

    In fact, many people coveted this mesmerizing seasoning; they scraped the sauce off the skewers they bought and took it for analysis, but the results surprised them immensely. Some ingredients were ordinary, but others were unheard of, even unknown.

    Moreover, what was even more surprising was that the mesmerizing seasoning contained absolutely no chemical additives!

    That is, if this were sold as a patent, it could make a fortune, just like Lao Gan Ma, and would definitely be hugely profitable.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t long before someone set their sights on Fang Yi, to be precise, on the mesmerizing seasoning in his hands.

    Another night fell, and in the night market, Qingtian Barbecue¡¯s business was still booming. Each stall was bustling with activity. The owners of the other stalls watched enviously but were powerless because Qingtian Barbecue offered something different. Besides, it was fairpetition; they hadn¡¯t used any underhanded tactics and had nothing toin about.

    "Boss, give me ten skewers of chicken wings!"

    "Bring ten bottles of beer and add twenty kidneys."

    "This Qingtian Barbecue¡¯s skewers are really strong. Spicy withyers of vors, infinitely memorable ¨C now this is what I call barbecue!"

    The crowd buzzed with discussions, endlessly praising the skewers from Qingtian Barbecue, and the service was good. Although it was a roadside stall, it didn¡¯t have the bad attitude often seen at other roadside stalls.

    That night, among the crowded throng, a few men made their way to the front of Qingtian Barbecue¡¯s main stall and looked at the booming business. One of them frowned and said, "I didn¡¯t expect this Fang Yi¡¯s stall to do so well."

    "As good as the business is, it¡¯s still just a barbecue stall. Nothing impressive!" another man disdainfully said, looking down on such roadside stalls.

    "Xiaoma, don¡¯t get too arrogant. Even if it¡¯s a roadside stall, as long as it¡¯s making money, that means the business is a sess," the first man retorted.

    "Hey, Sun Jie, you¡¯re just inting others¡¯ ambitions while undermining our own prestige. Besides, only losers eat these skewers. No matter how impressive that Fang Yi is, I don¡¯t believe he could make a bigger business than our Childepany," Xiaoma countered.

    Sun Jie nced at Xiaoma, not prolonging the argument. He turned to another man who had been silent and sullen, saying, "Li Xuan, what do you think?"

    Li Xuan¡¯s eyes shed, and with a sudden coldugh, he said, "Since this Fang Yi¡¯s business is doing so well, let¡¯s get a slice of the pie. He eats the meat, we drink the soup. We can¡¯t let him have it too easy."

    Sun Jie was moved by the thought and said, "You mean..."

    Li Xuan looked towards the barbecue stall and said, "Find someone to buy the recipe for that mesmerizing seasoning, and then we¡¯ll open a barbecue shop nearby this night market."

    Everyone suddenly realized.

    Xiaoma gave a thumbs up and said, "Li Xuan is amazing. Yes, let¡¯s do that. We¡¯ll bring down Fang Yi and show him that a roadside stall will always just be a roadside stall and not amount to much!"

    ```

 Chapter 498 - 534: Charming Su Geâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 498: Chapter 534: Charming Su Ge¡¯er</h4><h4></h4>

    The next day, Fang Yi was blocked at the door by a strange man.

    "Mr. Fang, hello. I am the head of the business department of Rong Group. Here is my business card. My name is Liu Dasheng. I came here wanting to discuss ¡¯Mysterious Mouth Fragrance¡¯ with you."

    The stranger was humble and extremely respectful, his face full of smiles.

    Rong Group? Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and then said indifferently, "I¡¯m not free right now."

    Liu Dasheng hurriedly smiled, "No worries if you¡¯re not free now, Mr. Fang. Whenever you have time, we could have a good talk. That ¡¯Mysterious Mouth Fragrance¡¯ of yours is truly a fine product. Rong Group would like to buy the form. If Mr. Fang is willing to sell, the price would be at least this."

    Liu Dasheng stretched out a finger.

    "Ten million?"

    "Uh... Mr. Fang, it¡¯s... it¡¯s one million..." Liu Dasheng hurriedly exined, his face still smiling, but inside he sneered coldly, thinking, ¡¯Your crappy form isn¡¯t worth ten million. You¡¯re dreaming too big.

    "Oh," Fang Yi responded.

    Liu Dasheng, with a smile stered across his face, said, "Mr. Fang, what do you say?"

    Fang Yi pointed to the stairs behind Liu Dasheng and said, "Minister Liu, go down these stairs, then turn right after leaving the housingplex. There¡¯s a beggar there. Go take care of that beggar."

    With that, Fang Yi mmed the door shut, leaving Liu Dasheng outside.

    It was clear from Fang Yi¡¯s words that he was telling Liu Dasheng, for just one million, you should be dealing with a beggar. Although Fang Yi hadn¡¯t physically moved, he had metaphorically pped Liu Dasheng across the face.

    Liu Dasheng initially stood dumbfounded at the door, then muttered under his breath, "What are you to bargain with Rong Group!" He still descended the stairs, with Liu Dasheng never having expected that dropping Rong Group¡¯s name would earn him such disrespect.

    After descending the stairs and leaving theplex, Liu Dasheng saw a car parked by the entrance of theplex. He quickly walked over, opened the car door, and with a servile smile said to the person inside, "Young Master Xuan."

    "How did it go?" Li Xuan asked tly.

    "Young Master Xuan, that Fang Yi... Fang Yi was utterly disrespectful!" Liu Dasheng said indignantly, "I kindly approached him about the ¡¯Mysterious Mouth Fragrance¡¯, even mentioning Rong Group, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t appreciate it at all, he even told me to get lost... He has no respect for Rong Group at all."

    Li Xuan pondered for a moment and asked, "How much is he asking?"

    Liu Dasheng hesitated and said, "Ten million."

    Li Xuan scoffed and said, "Ten million, he¡¯s got quite an appetite! Let¡¯s go!" His decision was firm¡ªhe absolutely wouldn¡¯t pay that much.

    However, Li Xuan hadn¡¯t noticed that at a noodle shop near the entrance of theplex, a man sitting by the door was coldly watching them. After Li Xuan and Liu Dasheng left, he lit a cigarette, turned around, and shouted into the noodle shop, "Boss, a bowl of spicy beef noodles, extra beef, no short measures or no pay."

    Exhaling a puff of smoke, he smirked softly and muttered, "One million to buy ¡¯Mysterious Mouth Fragrance¡¯ from me, they sure aren¡¯t afraid of being choked to death by their greed! Li Xuan, see how I¡¯ll screw you over this time!"

    ...

    Crystal Night Club, a nightclub under Rong Group, where the former enforcers of South Sea Alliance, which no longer existed, were reced by those from Dragon Soul Alliance, ruling alone over Moon City!

    Thus, the enforcers of Dragon Soul Alliance were managing the venue.

    Entering the club with the seductive wee of the beautiful, enticing hostess, Fang Yi stepped into the nightclub.

    The Crystal Night Club was considered a high-end ce, not just because of its decorations and architecture, but also because of the women who frequented it. Each one was a sultry beauty, though some might have overdone the makeup a bit.

    Fang Yi strode into the nightclub, which featured a dance floor, karaoke, and even some gambling areas, but the Crystal Night Club was purely a yground.

    After strolling around the nightclub and enjoying the sights, Fang Yi had still not found the person he was looking for. This was bing a bit troublesome.

    By chance, Fang Yi approached a bouncer and said, "Emperor covers the earth tiger."

    "... Pagoda Suppressing Demon River?" the bouncer reflexively responded.

    "I am the Alliance Hierarch of the Dragon Soul Alliance," Fang Yi said earnestly.

    The bouncer looked at Fang Yi as if he had seen a ghost, then shook his fist and said, "Are you asking for a beating? Daring to impersonate the Alliance Hierarch, are you looking for death?"

    Fang Yi had a headache. It seemed he really needed to convene an alliance-wide council soon; otherwise, being the Alliance Hierarch meant nothing if only Yang Dingfeng and Su Ge¡¯er knew him.

    Under the fierce re of the bouncer, Fang Yi took out his cell phone and made a call. Shortly after, a woman emerged from the crowd, attracting the eyes of many hungry wolves as she passed.

    "Alliance Hierarch, this humble Su Ge¡¯er greets you." Su Ge¡¯er was charmingly mature and seductive, her smile bewitching.

    The bouncer immediately realized his mistake and hurriedly said, "Alliance Hierarch!"

    Fang Yi waved his hand and asked, "Which private room is Rong Quan from the Rong Group in?"

    The bouncer replied, "I¡¯m not sure, Alliance Hierarch. Please wait, I¡¯ll go and ask for you."

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "Keep it low-key, I don¡¯t want to make a scene."

    "Understood!" the bouncer said and quickly left.

    Fang Yi turned to Su Ge¡¯er and smiled slightly, "Sister Su, it¡¯s hard to believe. You¡¯ve be even more beautiful since Ist saw you. How can other girls stand a chance?"

    Su Ge¡¯er threw him a coquettish look and yfully said, "The Alliance Hierarch is just teasing me."

    Her words were irresistibly softening, and there was truly an alluring charm in Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s every action, an inherent flirtation that no man could resist.

    Fang Yi said, "Sister Su, you got it wrong. I¡¯m not teasing you; I¡¯mplimenting you. Oh, you must receive manypliments daily, I am probably overstepping."

    Twisting her smooth, serpentine body, Su Ge¡¯er raised a hand as if to yfully strike Fang Yi and said teasingly, "Alliance Hierarch, you¡¯re still teasing me. No one¡¯spliments are as sweet as yours."

    "Oh ho, I justplimented you, and you¡¯re ttering me in return," Fang Yi dered. "Sister Su, I can¡¯t help but say, I really would love to turn the world upside down with you."

    Su Ge¡¯er blinked and said, "Do you really want to, Alliance Hierarch? Just say the word, I cannot refuse."

    Fang Yi sighed, thinking to himself how seductive this woman was. If he hadn¡¯t been so self-controlled, he would have beenpletely mesmerized by now.

    "Let¡¯s not discuss this. I have a question for you, about the Iron Fist Sect. What do you know?" Fang Yi asked.

    As soon as Su Ge¡¯er heard "Iron Fist Sect," her demeanor became serious, and a hint of murderous intent shed in her eyes. "I know too much, Alliance Hierarch. What do you want to know?"

 Chapter 499 - 535: Turncoat Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 535: Turncoat Strategy</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi had only asked casually, but he hadn¡¯t expected Su Ge¡¯er to respond with such a tone,ced with hidden murderous intent. It was something worth noting.

    "You seem to harbor a great deal of hatred towards the Iron Fist Sect?" Fang Yi inquired.

    "A deep hatred as vast as the sea," Su Ge¡¯er stated calmly, yet within those four words hid a tumultuous rage.

    "...It seems I shouldn¡¯t inquire further," Fang Yi said.

    Just then, the enforcer returned, pointing toward a private room, informing Fang Yi that Rong Quan was inside.

    Su Ge¡¯er quickly reined in her emotions, and as if nothing had happened, said, "Alliance Hierarch, that Rong Quan is Rong Shuo¡¯s son. He might not be the best person to provoke, and this is all Rong Group¡¯s territory. Please think thrice before you act."

    "Do I look like someone who acts impulsively?" Fang Yi said with a smile, "My visit to Rong Quan is merely to discuss some business."

    "Business?"

    "A deal that¡¯s entirely to his benefit," Fang Yi said, his lips curling into a profoundly meaningful smile.

    Then Fang Yi went alone to the room, using brute force to twist open the door. Under Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s watchful gaze, he entered the room and vanished from sight.

    Inside the room, the music was sting, the thumping bass rhythmically urging one to dance.

    The lighting was dimly red, suggesting decadence. But upon entering, Fang Yi didn¡¯t find Rong Quan; the room was filled with women, not a single man in sight.

    Four women were inside, dressed in either ck stockings or flesh-colored ones, low-cut outfits revealing each of their assets without reserve. When they saw Fang Yi enter, none of the women showed the slightest surprise; it seemed only natural.

    Fang Yi felt something was off, and upon closer inspection, he saw the dull look in the women¡¯s eyes¡ªthey were clearly under the influence of some hallucinogenic drugs, like addicts, a sight all too familiar to Fang Yi.

    The thumping music continued as Fang Yi scanned the room and turned his attention toward the restroom.

    Through the frosted ss door, Fang Yi caught sight of two figures locked in a fierce struggle.

    Simply taking a seat on the sofa, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes fell upon a piece of ckce underwear beside him, though it was unclear to whom it belonged. Suddenly, one of the women lunged at Fang Yi, who casually dodged the assault.

    Then, as if spotting something, the other three women with their listless eyes turned towards Fang Yi, their gaze filled with greed as they approached.

    "Taking too many hallucinogenic pills really isn¡¯t good for you."

    Fang Yi exhaled and decided to pressure each of the four women¡¯s acupoints, bringing quiet to the room.

    Afterward, Fang Yi lit a cigarette, propped his feet on the coffee table, leaned back against the sofa, and waited in silence.

    Inside the restroom, the struggle grew more intense until a minute or soter, it ended, and the door swung open. A short man emerged, naked, with his genitals wrapped in an object, freezing upon seeing Fang Yi sitting on the sofa.

    "Hi," Fang Yi greeted.

    "Who are you?" the man asked, frowning.

    "I am Fang Yi. I¡¯ve long admired young master Rong Quan¡¯s reputation and have made my way here quite inadvertently. Please forgive my intrusion," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Sensing the intruder was no ordinary person, Rong Quan looked at the women lying silently on the sofa and asked with a furrowed brow, "What did you do to them?"

    "I wanted to discuss a matter with young master Rong Quan, so I put them to sleep first. I was afraid they might overhear our conversation. I truly wish to speak with you, young master¡ªdo you consent?" Fang Yi said, a smile on his lips, but the threat behind his words was unmistakable.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Rong Quan dressed and lit a cigarette from the coffee table, took a seat on the sofa, and crossed his legs.

    Rong Quan exhaled a couple of puffs of smoke before saying, "Speak then. If you don¡¯t say something worth my while, I can assure you, you may leave this private room, but you won¡¯t leave this nightclub."

    Rong Quan, son of Rong Shuo, a true wealthy second-generation and no stranger to arrogance and high-handedness, wasn¡¯t angry at the moment, but that didn¡¯t mean he was intimidated.

    "I¡¯ll remember that, young master Rong Quan," Fang Yi spoke indifferently, "Young master, are you familiar with Li Xuan?"

    The mention of this name caused the previously rxed Rong Quan to tense visibly, his expression turning grim as he fixated on Fang Yi.

    Unconcerned, Fang Yi noted Rong Quan¡¯s change in demeanor and continued with a light smile, "It seems you do know him, and you must be aware of his identity. Young master, I just want to inform you that Li Xuan ising to take what¡¯s yours."

    Rong Quan¡¯s expression turned icy as he said coldly, "What nonsense are you spouting!"

    "You know whether I¡¯m speaking nonsense or not, young master," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Taking aggressive puffs from his cigarette, Rong Quan stared at Fang Yi and demanded, "What do you want to say bying to me?"

    "I¡¯vee seeking a partnership with young master Rong Quan."

    "Partnership?"

    "Yes, a partnership," Fang Yi said calmly, "Even though you¡¯re the rightful heir of Rong Group, that was the past. With Li Xuan¡¯s return, are you sure you can hold onto your position as the sessor?"

    Rong Quan clenched his fist in an instant!

    The next moment, he said coldly, "Are you and Li Xuan enemies?"

    "That¡¯s right, he is my enemy. He wants me dead, and I want him dead¡ªthat¡¯s the nature of our rtionship," Fang Yi confirmed.

    After a long silence, Rong Quan uttered hesitantly, "How can I believe you?"

    "Belief is entirely up to you, young master Rong Quan," Fang Yi replied, "I won¡¯t say much. I simply wish to tell you that if you don¡¯t take action soon, the title of heir to the Rong Group may soon change hands."

    "That bastard Li Xuan!" Rong Quan eximed, mming his fist onto the coffee table, trembling with anger.

    Suddenly, Rong Quan turned his head to look at Fang Yi and said, "I agree to this partnership. I won¡¯t have peace until Li Xuan is dead. Speak, what¡¯s your n? I¡¯m listening."

    Rong Quan¡¯s earlier calm was just a facade; now his true nature surfaced, and Fang Yi could see it. Rong Quan¡¯s hatred for Li Xuan had reached an irreparable level.

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile and began to conspire with Rong Quan.

    Observing Rong Quan¡¯s overwhelming hatred, Fang Yi thought that using him as a pawn might not be such a bad idea.

 Chapter 500 - 536, This, this is...

    <h4>Chapter 500: Chapter 536, This, this is...</h4><h4></h4>

    """Rather than calling it a conspiracy, it was more like Fang Yi instilling a theory in Rong Quan: If Li Xuan wanted to snatch away his sessor¡¯s position, then a counterattack¡ªkill Li Xuan off!

    At that moment, Fang Yi demonstrated what it meant to be eloquent, persuading Rong Quan into contemtion before finally departing.

    Upon exiting the private room, Fang Yi grabbed a ss of red wine and downed it in one gulp. Since he didn¡¯t see Su Ge¡¯er, he didn¡¯t stay any longer and left the Crystal Night Club.

    Time flies, and before he knew it, another week had passed. During this week, Fang Yi asionally strolled through the night market to check on the business, which was still booming. The number of barbecue franchise outlets had expanded from just over ten to more than twenty,pletely dominating the Red Light Night Market.

    Fang Yi pondered; although growing the business was a good thing, having all the outlets crammed in one ce definitely wasn¡¯t. Now that he had earned his first pot of gold, he could move on to higher-level business developments. Running a street stall forever wasn¡¯t sustainable.

    "Hmm, opening a few barbecue restaurants andter expanding to Tianjing wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea," Fang Yi thought.

    During this week, Liu Dasheng hade to him several times, mainly to see if he could chip in more money and then purchase the ¡¯Delightful Mouth Fragrance¡¯. Fang Yi held firm on his price¡ªno less than 10 million, which really infuriated Liu Dasheng.

    Every time Liu Dasheng left, he cursed and swore, unaware that his meetings and conniving with Li Xuan were all witnessed by Fang Yi.

    But this was ultimately trivial. Fang Yi knew Li Xuan wanted to target him but didn¡¯t care. Li Xuan wanted to deal with him, but wasn¡¯t Fang Yi without his own countermeasures? Rong Quan was the perfect counter.

    That evening, Fang Yi received a phone call from Shen Binan, asking him toe to Coastal Park. Without hesitation, he immediately headed to Coastal Park to find that Shen Binan had already been waiting there.

    In the cool weather of October at dusk, Shen Binan¡¯s long ck hair was pinned up, and she wore a tight-fitting zer, which showcased her ample chest and slender waist. The suit skirt just reached her knees, revealing her legs d in flesh-colored stockings, apanied by high heels, making Shen Binan look both tall and striking.

    "Here?" Without waiting for Fang Yi to say anything, Shen Binan said, "Come, follow me inside."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say a word and followed Shen Binan into Coastal Park.

    Built near the sea, entering the park brought a breeze that made the already cool weather a bit chillier. Shen Binan walked ahead as the sea breeze fluttered her hair and the hem of her clothes.

    Shen Binan seemed familiar with Coastal Park and didn¡¯t take a detour, heading straight in a certain direction. After walking for a while, Fang Yi realized they were head deep into the park where trees thickened and silence pervaded, creating a serene atmosphere.

    As they entered the park in the evening, by the time they arrived here, it had already turnedpletely dark.

    "Shen Binan, why did you bring me here? Don¡¯t tell me you wanted a date to stargaze?" Fang Yi, who was following behind, couldn¡¯t help but speak up. What was the meaning of just walking like this?

    Shen Binan ahead didn¡¯t answer but kept walking.

    Fang Yi said, "It¡¯s getting dark, and you¡¯re still heading deeper, be careful of ghosts."

    "Don¡¯t worry, if there are ghosts, I¡¯ll handle them," Shen Binan responded coldly.

    "Err... I was just saying. If there really were ghosts, I couldn¡¯t let a woman stand in front for me," Fang Yi, who usually had thick skin, felt a bit overstrained at the moment, then said, "But it¡¯s getting dark, and I can¡¯t see the road anymore, let¡¯s head back."

    Right after Fang Yi finished speaking, Shen Binan stopped ahead. After a short while, a shlight beam came on.

    "Damn it, you even prepared a shlight?!" Fang Yi grew increasingly suspicious of this woman."""

    "Ah, we¡¯re almost there," Binnan said, worrying that Fang Yi might not hold up much longer.

    "I¡¯m actually curious to see where exactly you¡¯re taking me," Fang Yi sneered.

    Soon enough, the duo arrived at a small stream.

    "Binnan, don¡¯t tell me you want us to go down there," Fang Yi said in a strange voice.

    "Just keep walking."

    Holding a shlight, Binnan led the way up the stream. After a short walk, a small mountain came into view with a cave from which the stream flowed.

    Binnan crouched down, removed his shoes and sock, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t need to ask to know what Binnan was nning. Since Fang Yi knew that Binnan wouldn¡¯t turn back unless he hit a dead end, he simply followed suit by taking off his own shoes and rolling up his trouser legs...

    Binnan led the way, shlight in hand, with Fang Yi following behind as they waded through the creek. The terrain sloped steeply downward, and soon a faint rumbling could be heard surrounding them. Thanks to Fang Yi¡¯s high spiritual sense, he could hear the sound clearly.

    The cave was bitterly cold, presenting a stark contrast to the temperature outside. Watching Binnan in front, Fang Yi suddenly asked, "Have you been here before?"

    "Yeah, I¡¯ve been here once," Binnan replied. "I stumbled upon this ce by chance, and I suspect there¡¯s some secret hidden here."

    A secret?

    What kind of secret could this creepy cave possibly hold?

    After walking some more, they finally reached the end. Fang Yi moved ahead, illuminating the area with his shlight, only to see a massive boulder that resembled a standing stone door.

    "Interesting," Fang Yi chuckled, stepping forward to feel the stone door. Suddenly, his expression changed dramatically.

    "Did you find something?" Noticing the change in Fang Yi¡¯s expression, Binnan immediately asked.

    Fang Yi turned around, looking at Binnan with a peculiar expression, and said, "Binnan, do you think there¡¯s treasure behind this stone door?"

    Binnan was taken aback, then shook his head, "I¡¯m not that na?ve. I just think there might be something hidden behind this stone door."

    Fang Yi rolled his eyes, "Isn¡¯t that the same as treasure?" He paused, then continued, "I feel there might be a passage behind this stone door, one that leads to the ocean."

    The usually stoic Binnan¡¯s face changed slightly, "Connected to the ocean? Doesn¡¯t that mean if we open this stone door, sea water might rush in?"

    "Heh, you¡¯re finally catching on," Fang Yiughed. "Come on, let¡¯s not stay here, let¡¯s go."

    Though Binnan was reluctant, they had no choice but to leave, as the consequences of opening the stone door and allowing the sea to flood in were unimaginable. Fang Yi found it amusing, thinking Binnan might have been corrupted by too many adventure novels,ing here in search of treasure.

    As Fang Yi turned to leave, his bare foot suddenly stepped on something hard and ufortable, but he was sure it wasn¡¯t a rock. Bending down, Fang Yi felt around under his foot for a moment before pulling out something the size of a fingertip.

    Binnan took the shlight, shining it on the object in Fang Yi¡¯s hand, and gasped in surprise, "This, this is..."

 Chapter 501 - 537, Gold Mine

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 537, Gold Mine</h4><h4></h4>

    Under the beam of the shlight, the object in Fang Yi¡¯s hand shimmered with a golden luster, unmistakably --- gold!

    Yes, it was gold!

    Both of them were shocked, staring at the fingertip-sized piece of gold, unable to speak for a long time.

    After a while, Shen Binnan said unsettledly, "How could there be... this thing here?!"

    Fang Yi shrugged and rolled his eyes, "You ask me, but whom should I ask?" After a little while, Fang Yi said, "Give me the shlight." Shen Binnan handed him the shlight as told.

    Fang Yi, holding the shlight, wandered near the stone gate. Although it seemed he was strolling, Fang Yi was very careful, not overlooking any suspicious details, but he didn¡¯t find any clue after a thorough search.

    "It¡¯s not right; gold wouldn¡¯t just appear out of nowhere. There must be something fishy here, I just haven¡¯t found it yet..." Fang Yi muttered to himself, somewhat obsessed.

    "Maybe someone came here and dropped it by ident," suggested Shen Binnan.

    Fang Yi chuckled slightly and said, "You were just clever, and now you turn dumb all of a sudden. If someone really dropped gold here, they would turn over every inch of soil to find it... Besides, this ce is so deste, do you think anyone would be as bored as us toe here in the middle of the night?"

    Shen Binnan was left speechless.

    Fang Yi continued his obsessive search. With a determined and absolute mindset, Fang Yi searched the cave for any trace and perhaps, as fate would have it, he finally found an inconspicuous clue that shocked him profoundly.

    A patch of mud on the cave wall was golden. No, rather than calling it mud, it was better to say it was a chunk of gold!

    Gold that hadn¡¯t been refined!

    Shen Binnan also came over and saw Fang Yi start scraping the cave wall with a dagger, subsequently revealing more and more gold, all unexposed, natural gold.

    "This... this... could there be..." Even though Shen Binnan was usuallyposed, at this moment, seeing this scene, she too was shocked.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, his hand trembling because this discovery made his heart pound.

    Taking a deep drag of the smoke, Fang Yi slowly said, "Yes, we¡¯ve found... a gold mine!"

    ...

    ...

    Coming out of the park, Shen Binnan¡¯s chest was still heaving dramatically due to the shock of what they had just seen, a discovery so astonishing it felt like a dream.

    "Shen Binnan, tell me, how exactly did you find that ce?" Fang Yi asked, a cigarette dangling from his mouth, though he had calmed down a bit.

    "It was a random find," Shen Binnan said, and then she recounted how she had discovered it.

    It turned out Shen Binnan had a keen interest in Coastal Park¡¯snd. She wanted to buy it, hence needed to know absolutely everything about it; therefore, she would visit the park whenever she could and stumbled upon that cave during one of her walks, eventually venturing inside.

    After listening, Fang Yi was dumbfounded, firstly because he marveled at Shen Binnan¡¯s courage, and secondly by the thought that this woman¡¯s luck was insanely good!

    "No matter how expensive this park is, we must acquire it!" Fang Yi dered.

    "I agree," Shen Binnan said.

    "Damn, a gold mine, if we could mine this, we¡¯d be filthy rich!" Fang Yi eximed in awe.

    However, Shen Binnan frowned suddenly, having thought of something, he said, "But this ce is Xuan Cang. If someone discovers a gold mine, they must report it to the officials. Otherwise, if it¡¯s found out, you could be sentenced."

    Fang Yi, who was initially excited, was immediately doused with cold water. He hung his head and after a long while, Fang Yi sighed, "Shen Binnan, would you die if you didn¡¯t bring me down? I have a heart condition, you know."

    A gold mine, almost within reach, but then Shen Binnan threw out thatment, and Fang Yi plummeted from heaven to hell.

    Shen Binnan gave a bitter smile and said, "What¡¯s meant to be will be, and what¡¯s not, let it go."

    Fang Yi said, "Don¡¯t give me that, I¡¯m in a really bad mood right now. Come here and give me a kiss, it¡¯ll ease the tension."

    Shen Binnan: "...Get lost!"

    It was a road stretch in 1 B.C., and it had already grown dark. The street lights on both sides of the road shone brightly. Under the light of the streetmps, Fang Yi scratched his head, almost scratching his scalp off, gritting his teeth yet feeling helpless.

    "I just can¡¯t ept it, really can¡¯t ept it..." Fang Yi said while scratching his head, "Damn, Xuan Cang just has too many rules, whether it¡¯s antiques or any ore, once discovered it belongs to the state, and all they do is give some money as a reward. It¡¯s just too bullying."

    Shen Binnan said, "What else can you do?"

    "I want to swallow this gold mine whole," Fang Yi said straightforwardly, voicing his thoughts.

    "Don¡¯t be foolish, if the state finds out, no one can save you," Shen Binnan cautioned.

    At this point, Fang Yi winced in pain, baring his teeth. Given Fang Yi¡¯s shameless nature, anything he discovered he considered his, even if thend wasn¡¯t his¡ªhe could just buy it. But with the state in the way, it made things difficult for Fang Yi.

    If it were the past, Fang Yi would never have thought so much. He would simply have taken over the ce and seized it by force. But now, times were different, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t act recklessly, and Shen Binnan wouldn¡¯t let him either.

    Of course, he could just keep it a secret from Shen Binnan, right?

    Suddenly, Fang Yi thought of a possibility. Since Shen Binnan was unwilling to mine, why not do it himself? He had the manpower and the capital... Xianghua City was a strong support for him, what couldn¡¯t he do?

    Besides, this ce was by the sea, convenient for transportation. If thend route wasn¡¯t feasible, he could take the sea route. He had to bite off a piece of this ce!

    Don¡¯t say Fang Yi isn¡¯t patriotic or anything. Being patriotic doesn¡¯t mean you just hand over what you discover, at least secure some benefits, otherwise, what¡¯s the point?

    "What are you thinking about?" Suddenly, Shen Binnan stared at him, eyes sharp and somewhat scrutinizing.

    "Thinking? Not much," Fang Yi shrugged, "You¡¯re overthinking it."

    Shen Binnan slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes, warning, "You better not be nning anything here, because if you get caught, the state won¡¯t let you off."

    Fang Yi responded with an ¡¯oh,¡¯ but as to what he was actually nning, he naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Shen Binnan.

    When they got in the car, Shen Binnan suddenly asked, "Do you think... we should take over Coastal Park?"

    "Take it! Of course, we should take it! This ce has such good feng shui, to give it to Rong Shuo would be insane!" Fang Yi said spiritedly, "If you¡¯re short on money, just tell me, even if Rong Shuo is rich, I¡¯ll outspend him!"

    Shen Binnan looked skeptical, gazing at the spirited Fang Yi, puzzled. Since he vehemently denied having further illicit thoughts about the gold mine, why was he still so enthusiastic about this piece ofnd? Could it really be because of its good feng shui?

    Shen Binnan didn¡¯t believe it, not one bit!

    (Please leave ament after reading, thank you!)

 Chapter 502 - 538, You as a father really went all out.

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 538, You as a father really went all out.</h4><h4></h4>

    The next day, Binnan Shen called Fang Yi again, asking him to visit, but this time not at Coastal Park but at the Land Management Group.

    Upon meeting Binnan Shen, Fang Yi understood¡ªthey were going to enter an official bidding war with Rong Shuo.

    "Rong Shuo is a tycoon in Moon City. A rough estimate of his personal assets alone ces him at tens of billions, not to mention the real estate in his group. His wealth is at least a hundred billion. We don¡¯t have any advantages in thispetition," Shen said, briefing Fang Yi on the situation before they entered.

    Fang Yi had done some research on Rong Shuo too, but certainly not as detailed as Binnan Shen¡¯s. After some thought, he asked, "Then how confident are you about this bidding war?"

    Shen Binan replied, "ns cannot keep pace with changes. Rong Shuo is incredibly astute. Ever since he established Rong Group, he has never lost. To be honest, I only have a 30% chance of taking Coastal Park from his hands."

    Fang Yi fell silent for a moment, then said somberly, "Doesn¡¯t that mean Rong Shuo is bound to win this time?"

    "There¡¯s a very high probability," Binnan admitted candidly. "When I say 30% confidence, I¡¯m still being optimistic; Rong Shuo¡¯s financial power is simply too formidable. If he is serious about Coastal Park, our odds of winning are slim." She ended with a bitter smile.

    "Don¡¯t lose heart," Fang Yi said. "My earlierment was just a casual one. Since we¡¯re here, of course, we should aim to take Coastal Park. Otherwise, aren¡¯t we just handing over the Gold Mine?"

    Binnan slightly narrowed her eyes and said, "You really can¡¯t forget about that Gold Mine."

    Realizing his slip, Fang Yi internally broke into a sweat but, the words were already out and couldn¡¯t be taken back. He said, "No matter what, we discovered that Gold Mine. If it has to be turned over, it should be by us; we can¡¯t let Rong Shuo get it cheap. Right?"

    Shen Binan responded with a nomittal smile, "I hope you really think that way."

    The two entered together, and after Binnan stated her identity, a staff member led them to a conference room.

    Inside the conference room, people were already waiting. At the head of the conference table sat Li Chun, his secretary Hu Guanqing standing behind him, and on one side, a man around forty years old sat with a middle-aged man beside him.

    Besides them, there were also two adjudicators from the Land Management Group. When Fang Yi and Binnan Shen arrived, all eyes in the room swung their way.

    "I¡¯m sorry for beingte; please forgive me," Binnan apologized with a smile that held a charm which made it hard for anyone to stay upset.

    "President Shen isn¡¯tte; we¡¯ve only just arrived ourselves," Li Chun said with a smile.

    "Member of Parliament Li," Binnan acknowledged with a slight bow before taking a seat at the conference table.

    "Fang Yi, you¡¯re here too. Why didn¡¯t you greet me?" Li Chun gestured to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi forced a smile; he did not want to draw attention to himself, but Li Chun¡¯s gesture had inadvertently made him stand out. The two men across the room turned their gaze toward him, filled withplexity, and the two adjudicators from the Land Management Group looked at him in surprise.

    When Fang Yi had entered the room following Binnan, it would have been natural to assume that he was merely an attendant, but Li Chun¡¯s initiative in greeting him was a surprise.

    Li Chun¡¯s status was not insignificant, so for him to proactively greet an attendant of Shen Binan¡¯s was bound to be a curiosity.

    Fang Yi walked over, casually took out a pack of cigarettes, and offered one to Li Chun, who was initially taken aback and then epted it.

    "Here, let me light it for you," Fang Yi offered with a lighter.

    "You little rascal..." Li Chun said half-jokingly, but he took to smoking the cigarette eagerly.

    This was an understanding between them. Fang Yi had only met Li Chun once before while treating him for a peculiar illness, and that meeting had forged a friendship. Age and status aside, they interacted as peers. Since Fang Yi knew even Li Chun¡¯s secrets and Li Chun could be so open about them, there was no reason not to be friends.

    This was nothing out of the ordinary for Fang Yi, but for the others present, it was somewhat rming.

    Fang Yi also lit up a cigarette and sat down at the conference table. Hu Guanqing immediately fetched a few ashtrays, setting one in front of Li Chun, one for Fang Yi, and then in front of the two middle-aged men opposite.

    A faint haze of smoke hung over the conference table. As one cigarette ended, Fang Yi stubbed out the butt and looked up, asking, "I wonder which of you is the chairman of the Rong Group?"

    The man in his forties raised his eyebrows, a sharp presence between his brow, and said, "You¡¯re Fang Yi?"

    "It seems you must be Rong Shuo," Fang Yi replied indifferently, calling him by name without any courtesy.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s view, they werepetitors; there was no need for false pleasantries.

    Rong Shuo replied indifferently, "Fang Yi, you¡¯re a young man, and I admire your previous actions, but... let me give you a piece of advice here. It¡¯s good to be vigorous when young, but don¡¯t overdo it, or you might not even know how you died."

    Fang Yi said, "With Congressman Li present, do you think it¡¯s really appropriate to threaten me like this?"

    Rong Shuo let out a coldugh, not the least bit concerned.

    At that moment, Li Chun, who was seated at the head of the table, coughed twice and said, "Alright, let¡¯s get down to business."

    The two arbitrators from thend management team immediately stood up and began their report about Coastal Park. They covered the area, resources, and a series of other statuses of Coastal Park.

    After they finished, one of the arbitrators announced, "The starting bid for the auction of Coastal Park is one billion. Now, please start your bidding."

    Just then, Rong Shuo suddenly let out a cold chuckle, smacked his palm on the conference table, and turned his gaze to Shen Binnan, saying, "President Shen, since it¡¯s just the two of us bidding, let¡¯s cut the small talk. How about we just state the highest bid directly to save time?"

    Shen Binnan replied frostily, "I was thinking the same."

    Rong Shuo¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he dered, "Fifty billion."

    He had raised the price by forty billion in one go, showing his determination to secure Coastal Park and his financial might. Suddenly, the entire conference room fell into an almost audible silence.

    Shen Binnan remained silent, her cold face revealing a thoughtful expression.

    "President Shen, I bid fifty billion. Will you follow?" Rong Shuo said indifferently after the silence lingered for over a minute, his tone filled with confidence.

    "What a grand disy of boldness," Shen Binnanmented coolly.

    "With wealthes boldness. I¡¯m set on getting this piece ofnd, Coastal Park," Rong Shuo said with a slight smile. "Of course, if you truly want thisnd, I¡¯m not unwilling to consider it, provided you agree to a request of mine."

    Shen Binnan looked coldly at Rong Shuo.

    Rong Shuo smiled and said, "I¡¯ve heard that Li Xuan of Childe Company has taken quite a shine to you. I think well of him, too, so I¡¯d like to help him out here. If you¡¯re willing to marry him, then Coastal Park... I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift!"

    The conference room fell silent once more, this time into a deathly hush.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi stretched outzily, clenched his fist, and gently tapped on the conference table twice, saying, "Rong Shuo, to go to such lengths to help your illegitimate son, you¡¯re really putting a lot into the role of a father."

    Rong Shuo¡¯s smile froze instantly, as he turned to look sharply at Fang Yi, his eyes filled with a chilling light.

 Chapter 503 - 539: You Murdered Your Own Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 539: You Murdered Your Own Husband?</h4><h4></h4>

    Li Xuan was his own illegitimate son, which was Rong Shuo¡¯s secret. Aside from his own family, outsiders had no way of finding out. So how did this young fellow in front of him know about it?

    Feeling the secret being seen through was ufortable for anyone, particrly when it was spoken out loud in front of others. It was easy to imagine the anger that rose in Rong Shuo¡¯s heart.

    Li Chun, his superior, and Hu Guanqing, his secretary, both had a strange expression on their faces. Shen Binan was also surprised but soon, a mocking look appeared on his icy face.

    "Fang Yi, I¡¯ve long heard about your sharp tongue. Seeing it today, it indeed lives up to the reputation!" Despite being an old hand, Rong Shuo only showed a fleeting change in expression before he regained hisposure.

    "What an overstatement, an overstatement..." Fang Yi had thick skin and was utterly unconcerned about Rong Shuo¡¯s mockery.

    "Even if you do have a sharp tongue, it¡¯s useless!" Rong Shuo gave Fang Yi a cold look, then turned to Shen Binan and asked, "Shen Binan, about what I just said, do you agree or not?"

    "She disagrees," Fang Yi interjected quickly.

    "Fang Yi, I¡¯d advise you not to interrupt! I¡¯m asking her, not you!" Rong Shuo, even as an old hand, was infuriated by the interruption.

    "I said she disagrees, so she disagrees. What¡¯s the use of ring at me!" Others might fear Rong Shuo, but Fang Yi wasn¡¯t scared.

    "You!" Rong Shuo abruptly turned his head to look at Li Chun and said, "This kind of person, shouldn¡¯t we ask him to leave?"

    Li Chun was in a tough spot. ncing at the nonchnt Fang Yi, he sighed silently and said sternly, "Fang Yi, do not be rude!" Fang Yi had helped him with a strange illness, and with such a big favor owed, how could he possibly throw Fang Yi out?

    Fang Yi put away his mocking demeanor and smiled, "Alright." Then looking at Rong Shuo, he said, "Since Representative Li has spoken, I¡¯ll give you some face. Better not provoke me, or I might just make you regret it!"

    Li Chun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and Hu Guanqing also felt the urge tough. Due to the situation, he had to forcefully suppress his grin. Looking at Rong Shuo¡¯s face, it was dark and angry, looking terrifyingly like he could eat someone.

    Rong Shuo tried not to look at Fang Yi and took a deep breath before saying, "Shen Binan, have you considered it?"

    Shen Binan replied, "He has already answered for me."

    Rong Shuo¡¯s face turned even darker, his voice raspy like a venomous snake, "It looks like you¡¯re refusing then? Fine, Coastal Park will have nothing to do with you."

    "Heh... Heh!"

    A strange, mockingugh sounded.

    Even with Rong Shuo¡¯s patience, he finally couldn¡¯t restrain himself and furiously mmed the table, yelling, "Fang Yi!"

    Fang Yi crossed his legs casually and said indifferently, "What do you want from your grandpa?"

    Rong Shuo¡¯s temples throbbed with veins, and through gritted teeth, he said, "Don¡¯t think I won¡¯ty a hand on you!"

    Fang Yi let out a coldugh and said, "You should also not think I won¡¯t touch you! You bid 50 billion, right? Fine, we¡¯ll bid 60 billion."

    Rong Shuo scoffed, "This is and purchase, not buying vegetables at the market. Think it through carefully!"

    "I¡¯ve considered it very clearly," Fang Yi replied. "We bid 60 billion, it¡¯s your turn to make an offer."

    "70 billion!" Rong Shuo said, refusing to believe Fang Yi would dare go toe-to-toe with him.

    "80 billion!" Fang Yi was not to be outdone. Coastal Park was a piece ofnd Shen Binan wanted, and he wanted it too¡ªthere was a gold mine hidden there, after all!

    What Fang Yi failed to notice was Shen Binan grinding his teeth covertly on one side. What had this guy eaten to have such designs on that gold mine?

    "Fang Yi, quite the bold one, aren¡¯t you? 80 billion, can you even afford it?" Rong Shuo spoke with a sneeringugh.

    As soon as these words were spoken, even Li Chun and Hu Guanqing were shocked and wondered in amazement, could Fang Yi really bring out that much money?

    In fact, they were thinking too much, it wasn¡¯t just Fang Yi who would put out the money, Shen Binnan would also contribute, and besides, Fang Yi had Xianghua City backing him up. If worse came to worst, Fang Yi would just grab a gun and demand the money from the old man, and if the old man didn¡¯t give it, then he¡¯d use the gun to threaten him by pointing it at his own head...

    "I don¡¯t need a dime from you, so hurry up and bid," Fang Yi urged impatiently.

    Rong Shuo still wanted to bid again, but at this moment, the middle-aged man next to him stood up, leaned over to Rong Shuo¡¯s ear, and whispered, "Director Rong, we can¡¯t continue like this. If we go any further, it will be more than our group can bear."

    Rong Shuo¡¯s fist, which had been resting on the table, suddenly clenched tightly, his temples and forehead bulging with veins frightfully.

    Rong Shuo was reluctant. He had dominated the business world for so many years, yet now he was being cornered by this young guy in front of him. How could he swallow this pride? If it were Ying Zheng or Shen Hongyang, he might have epted it, but not now, he just couldn¡¯t.

    "Rong Shuo, have you made up your mind yet? Are you going to follow or not? If not, Coastal Park will be ours," Fang Yi said, legs crossed, utterly indifferent to Rong Shuo¡¯s feelings.

    And Fang Yi couldn¡¯t care less about Rong Shuo¡¯s feelings now. Just moments ago, had Rong Shuo taken Shen Binnan¡¯s feelings into ount?

    This was payback!

    Rong Shuo red coldly at Fang Yi and said, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t be arrogant. You still have a long way to go; just be careful not to trip and fall, or you¡¯ll regret it and have no one to me."

    Fang Yi cocked his head, digging in his ear, and said, "Why do you talk so much? Just tell me in one word, are you following... or not?"

    "I¡¯m not following!"

    Rong Shuo suddenly stood up and said coldly, "We shall meet again!"

    Fang Yi whistled, a mixture of satisfaction and provocation in his gesture, "Next time we meet, it won¡¯t be so easy for you. Oh, and ry a message to Li Xuan for me, if he wants my Gold Mine, ten million, not a penny less, or I won¡¯t sell."

    Rong Shuo had heard about this matter, and upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words now, he nearly stumbled, snorting coldly, and left with a darkened face.

    Once Rong Shuo was gone, Fang Yi handed Li Chun a cigarette, lit it for him, and then lit one for himself, smilingly said, "Councilman Li, thank you for this time."

    "Don¡¯t keep calling me ¡¯Councilman Li.¡¯ Just call me Uncle Li," Li Chunughed. "Congrattions. Once the contract is signed, Coastal Park will be yours."

    Fang Yi humbly smiled and offered a few more words of thanks, quite proud of himself, while Shen Binnan by his side was frowning, her expression not looking good.

    Stepping out of the Land Administration Bureau, Fang Yi noticed Shen Binnan¡¯s sour mood and teased, "What¡¯s with that frown, President Shen? Honestly, it¡¯s not pretty."

    Shen Binnan, apparently in a rage, didn¡¯t say a word, raising her high-heeled foot and stamping down towards Fang Yi, who sidestepped and retreated two steps.

    "Holy crap, Shen Binnan, are you trying to murder your loving hubby?" Fang Yi eximed.

    "What loving hubby? Keep your mouth clean, or do you believe I¡¯d stomp you to death?" Shen Binnan¡¯s fury was ignited by the word "hubby."

    "Believe it, even if you squeezed me dry, I¡¯d believe," Fang Yi said without a filter.

    Shen Binnan clenched her teeth furiously, knowing she was no match for Fang Yi in a verbal spat, she simply lifted her foot again, convinced she wouldn¡¯t miss this time.

    However, strangely enough, no matter how urately Shen Binnan aimed her kicks, Fang Yi managed to dodge them all. Eventually, Shen Binnan grew tired and somewhat out of breath; Fang Yi, watching, felt a twinge of pity.

    "Why are you so angry? I didn¡¯t provoke you," Fang Yi feigned ignorance.

    "Hmph! You¡¯ve really set your eyes on that Gold Mine, haven¡¯t you? Do you have any idea that you¡¯re courting death?" Shen Binnan said resentfully, like one upset over another¡¯s inability to recognize folly.

    (Unlimited firepower really makes one unable to control their hands!)

 Chapter 504 -s 545-541, Collecting Debts

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapters 545-541, Collecting Debts</h4><h4></h4>

    Dust settled.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t surprised at all. After all, people are greedy, and these veterans were ruthless. He couldn¡¯t believe that they would not be tempted by such great interests.

    Fang Yi had been well prepared. He took out a small vial and ced it on the table, saying, "Inside here are the Heart-shattering Pills I have concocted. Only I have the antidote. For the sake of future wealth for all of us and for safety, I think everyone understands what I mean."

    Of course, they did, but none of them hesitated. They had just sworn an oath and made their stance clear. If anyone were to hesitate now, wouldn¡¯t they be pping their own face? Led by Yang Dingfeng, they swallowed the Heart-shattering Pills, with the other three following suit.

    After the four men had taken the Heart-shattering Pills, Fang Yi sat down and said, "Alright, since everyone has demonstrated their sincerity, let¡¯s discuss how to exploit that gold mine."

    This discussion went on untilte into the night.

    The content of the negotiation was actually quite straightforward: they needed to find enough manpower to mine the gold without the use of machinery on arge scale, as they wanted to avoid drawing attention.

    The most important point was that when Su Ge¡¯er and the others were selecting their workforce, they had to find absolutely reliable people. But even that wasn¡¯t safe enough, so Fang Yi told them to wait another week.

    During that week, Fang Yi spent a considerable amount of herbs and time to concoct hundreds of Heart-shattering Pills. He then handed them over to the four leaders to be administered to those working in the gold mine, as a means of control.

    Meng Wei, Yang Dingfeng, and Lin Mu had no objections. However, Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with an unusual gleam when she saw the dozens of Heart-shattering Pills: "This Heart Shattering Pill requires an antidote at regr intervals, without which one dies, and afterwards no cause can be found. Alliance Hierarch, I am finding it increasingly difficult to see through you."

    Indeed, Su Ge¡¯er was finding it increasingly difficult to understand Fang Yi. Her original n had been to draw Fang Yi to the Desire Sect¡¯s side, even if it meant gifting her Vermilion Bird Alliance to him. The goal was to control Fang Yi, but as his power grew and he united the five alliances, Su Ge¡¯er felt that she was losing her grip on him.

    Now with the addition of the gold mine and the Heart-shattering Pills, Fang Yi had given Su Ge¡¯er too many shocks, making her feel that Fang Yi was slipping further from her control.

    As for Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s thoughts, Fang Yi naturally didn¡¯t know, nor did he care to guess. Now, the most important thing was to excavate the gold mine¡ªthat was the crux of the matter. As for Su Ge¡¯er and the others, with the Heart-shattering Pills controlling them, Fang Yi had no worries.

    In the following days, Fang Yi began collecting funds. Shen Binan contributed fifty billion, but there was still a gap of thirty billion. Therefore, Fang Yi made a call to Lin Shang to inquire about his earnings.

    The territory once belonging to Songcai was now controlled by Lin Shang. ording to Fang Yi¡¯s instructions, all the medicines had been sold abroad, with not a single one leaking into Xuan Cang.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t a saint; he hadn¡¯t destroyed the drugs at that time, and he still wouldn¡¯t. At the very least, he could ensure those drugs would not enter the domestic market. That was enough, as it was impossible topletely banish suchmodities.

    After calcting, Lin Shang told Fang Yi that he could contribute fifteen billion. That was the utmost he could do; any more would be impossible.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t trouble Lin Shang further, asking him to transfer the fifteen billion. Then he called the old man.

    Having not contacted the old man for a long time, Fang Yi, for some reason, felt a little nervous.

    His feelings for the old man wereplex. Firstly, he resented the old man for the relentless training in his past, but secondly, he was deeply grateful for the quiet care the old man had shown.

    If he, who had almost been an orphan at that time, hadn¡¯t met the old man, he might have died of starvation.

    The grace of rebirth is never to be forgotten!

    As Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts wandered to the past, the call connected, and the old man¡¯s voice, sounding as if he¡¯d inhaled marijuana, came through: "Hey, kid, what¡¯s up? If you want money, there¡¯s none. If you want my life, I won¡¯t give it either."

    Fang Yi faintly felt he¡¯d heard this before. On reflection, wasn¡¯t that exactly what he had said?

    "Hey, hey, hey, old man, you¡¯re being totally unreasonable. I¡¯ve stolen so much money abroad, and it¡¯s all gone into your pocket. You¡¯re holding onto it all instead of sharing a little bit. Isn¡¯t your heart a little too ck?"

    "If I really had a ck heart, back when I first saw you, I would have just turned around and left. Would there be a ¡¯you¡¯ today?"

    Fang Yi fell silent.

    He wasn¡¯t angry because the old man was speaking the truth. If it hadn¡¯t been for the old man back then, he probably wouldn¡¯t be where he is today.

    "Fine, if you won¡¯t give it, forget it. I¡¯ll ask someone else," Fang Yi said, ready to hang up the phone.

    Suddenly, the old man on the other end of the line shouted, "Hold on!"

    Fang Yi, growing impatient, asked, "What now?"

    The old man on the phone scolded him, "You¡¯re such a big man now; don¡¯t you have a little patience? I was just talking. I¡¯m not truly heartless... How much do you want?"

    "Fifteen billion."

    "Fifteen billion huh... Okay, give me three days. I¡¯ll get it together and send it to you in three days." The old man didn¡¯t wait for Fang Yi to say anything more and just hung up the phone.

    Fang Yi held his cell phone, somewhat stunned, and suddenly felt that the old man was acting a bit strange. In the past, when he asked the old man for money, not a penny would be given; he was incredibly stingy. But why was he so easy to talk to today? Could it be that he had a pang of conscience?

    Far away in a small county town, an elderly man stood up from the sofa and then walked into his room, which was as small as a dog kennel. He rummaged through his belongings, gathering a handful of notes, then proceeded to look at each one.

    "Hmm, the Liu family from Tianjing owes me thirty million... Xia Family, fifty million... Oh Lord, the Nangong Family owes me a billion. All together, it shoulde to about fifteen billion."

    Muttering to himself, the old man stuffed the notes into his pocket, walked out of the bedroom, and thought for a moment before taking down a wooden stick that was hanging on the wall.

    The stick was dark purple in color, with some small pits¡ªit looked worse than a fire poker. However, the old man carefully wrapped it in a cloth, tied it to his back, and with a great bunch of IOUs, left the simple house.

    Once downstairs, the old man found an old fellow in a mahjong parlor and dragged him away from the mahjong table.

    "Look here, Fang Qingtian, where do you want me to take you this time? If it¡¯s far, I¡¯m not going."

    "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be shortchanged for the fare."

    The old fellow was a taxi driver. His taxi was quite old, but he drove it smoothly and with surprising speed, weaving non-stop through the traffic.

    As he drove, the old fellow asked, "Fang Qingtian, where are you actually going?"

    "Tianjing," the old man uttered faintly.

    "Holy shit, what are you doing in Tianjing? Visiting rtives?"

    "Sort of..." The old man didn¡¯t care that he was in the car and took out a roll of dry, yellow tobo leaves. After rolling one up and cing it in his mouth, he added lightly, "And, while I¡¯m there, I might as well collect some long-overdue debts."

    The rolled tobo leaf was lit, and the old man took a deep drag before exhaling, filling the cab with swirling smoke.

    And within this swirling smoke, the old man¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, sharp as a sword.

 Chapter 505 - 542, Take It or Leave It

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 542, Take It or Leave It</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi got up early and had just reached the living room when he heard the nging of pots and pansing from the kitchen.

    Rubbing his slightly bleary eyes, Fang Yi walked to the kitchen doorway, only to see a figure busily moving around inside.

    "Shit! Who¡¯s the asshole doing this!" Fang Yi had no choice but to let go of Xia Ziqi.

    "Hurry up," Xia Ziqi, with flushed cheeks, shed a sly look in her eyes.

    Xia Ziqi was already finding it hard to hold back, but the sound of the knocking, like a hammer blow, brought her back to reality. She wasn¡¯t about to give in to Fang Yi that easily; she needed to be treasured and revered.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi was mentally cursing the ancestors of the person outside the door. Upon reaching the doorstep, he yanked the door open only to find a middle-aged man, who, upon seeing him, immediately stered on a sycophantic smile.

    "Motherfucker, I should¡¯ve known it was you, you dumb fuck!" Fang Yi was extremely pissed off. He was about to drop his pants, and someone had to interrupt? How could he be anything but irritated?

    Liu Dasheng, with a face full of ingratiating smile and about to speak, froze as his smile stiffened. He hadn¡¯t even started talking, and the other party started hurling insults. Did this mean there was no chance of negotiation?

    "Mr. Fang, why... why are you cursing?" Liu Dasheng cautiously reminded.

    "It¡¯s nothing. I just can¡¯t help but want to curse when I see you," Fang Yi said without mincing words.

    Liu Dasheng¡¯s eyes bulged. Wasn¡¯t that essentially saying he had a face that begged to be cursed? He absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate it.

    But he had to tolerate it since he hade asking for a favor. If he messed this up, he could lose his job.

    Liu Dasheng¡¯s face twitched twice, then he said, "Mr. Fang, please... please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯vee with some good news for you."

    Fang Yi could easily guess what Liu Dasheng was thinking, so he pretended to calm down and said, "Spit it out. What¡¯s the good news? If it¡¯s nothing worthwhile, I won¡¯t hesitate to show you the door."

    You didn¡¯t exactly wee me in as a guest, Liu Dasheng griped internally, but then said with a beaming smile, "It¡¯s about the ¡¯Mouth-Bewitching Fragrance¡¯ recipe. After discussing it, our group is willing to offer ten million to buy the recipe for ¡¯Mouth-Bewitching Fragrance¡¯."

    After speaking, Liu Dasheng waited expectantly, hoping there wouldn¡¯t be anyst-minute changes.

    Unfortunately for him, Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said, "Ten million? The price has gone up. Add another five million. Without fifteen million, I¡¯m not selling!"

    Liu Dasheng¡¯s expression changed in an instant, "You... you¡¯re going back on your word?! How can you do that!"

    Fang Yi retorted with a cold face, "The thing¡¯s mine, who says I can¡¯t change my mind? Take it or leave it."

    Liu Dasheng was at a loss. He wanted to storm off, but he held himself back and said with cautious respect, "Mr. Fang, please wait a moment, I... I need to make a call?"

    "Go ahead, but I¡¯m running out of patience. If you don¡¯t hurry up, I¡¯ll sell the recipe to someone else. I have no shortage of buyers for my form."

    Liu Dasheng felt an intense frustration, and hearing there might be other interested parties, he didn¡¯t dare dy. He quickly pulled out his phone and scampered to the side to make a call, looking as sneaky as a thief.

    Outside the housingplex, in a ck sedan, upon hearing Liu Dasheng¡¯s report over the phone, Li Xuan¡¯s eyebrows shot up, "What, an extra five million? This Fang Yi, he sure has a big appetite!"

 Chapter 506 - 543: The Problem of Disposing of Stolen Goods

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 543: The Problem of Disposing of Stolen Goods</h4><h4></h4>

    Li Xuan¡¯s expression turned dark, Fang Yi¡¯s sudden raise in the bidding disrupted some of Li Xuan¡¯s preparations.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Xuan said, "Fine, then add another five million for him, let¡¯s secure the ¡¯Bewitching Mouth Fragrance¡¯ form first!" Given the circumstances, it was better to clinch the deal in one fell swoop.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xuan gripped his cell phone tightly, but feeling a surge of anger he could no longer contain, he mmed the phone down onto the steering wheel, acting impulsively and recklessly.

    Li Xuan had dealt with many people, but none were as troublesome as Fang Yi. Fang Yi¡¯s shamelessness and shrewdness brought Li Xuan a sense of powerlessness.

    "Fang Yi!" Inside the car, Li Xuan¡¯s eyes revealed a vicious glint as he muttered coldly to himself, "Let him be arrogant for now, once I get the form, he will regret it!"

    Li Xuan had already rented several shops near the night market, deciding to open barbecue stores with all of them, and then steal all the business from the Qingtian Barbecue stalls in the night market. As soon as he got his hands on the ¡¯Bewitching Mouth Fragrance¡¯ form, he could start immediately.

    ...

    Liu Dasheng pocketed his phone and trotted up to Fang Yi, saying, "Mr. Fang, it¡¯s settled, fifteen million. The higher-ups have agreed. When would you like to sign the contract?"

    Thoughtfully, Fang Yi said, "But I still feel that it¡¯s a bit too little..."

    Hearing this, Liu Dasheng shuddered immediately. Was there another change of heart?

    Seeing Liu Dasheng¡¯s expression drastically change, Fang Yi silently sneered and said, "I¡¯m just saying, don¡¯t take it to heart. Do you have the contract with you? We can sign it anytime."

    Liu Dasheng replied hurriedly, "Yes, yes, I¡¯ve got it."

    Liu Dasheng was desperate, he quickly took out the contract, two copies of it, and the originally agreed amount had been changed to fifteen million. Fang Yi carefully read through the contract and then signed his name.

    Then, leaving Liu Dasheng outside, Fang Yi went to write out the ¡¯Bewitching Mouth Fragrance¡¯ form. Of course, it was impossible for Fang Yi not to y some tricks, but he couldn¡¯t make it too obvious.

    Familiar with traditional Chinese medicine ingredients, Fang Yi deliberately added a herb called ¡¯Bagan¡¯ to the form and then included a seasoning named ¡¯Xiangdou.¡¯ Half an hourter, Fang Yi came out with the form and handed it to Liu Dasheng.

    Holding the recipe, Liu Dasheng hesitated, "Mr. Fang, this form... is it okay?" He knew from Li Xuan that Fang Yi was an absolute "scoundrel," and one couldn¡¯t afford to let their guard down around him, always having to be on the alert.

    "Do you not trust my character? How can we continue to cooperate in the future?" Fang Yi said with ¡¯righteous indignation,¡¯ "Besides, isn¡¯t the contract there? If you don¡¯t trust me, Director Liu, then let¡¯s just tear up the contract. Give me back the form."

    Liu Dasheng hastily said with a smile, "Mr. Fang! Mr. Fang, my apologies, I shouldn¡¯t be harboring unwarranted suspicions. I was just asking, don¡¯t take it personally. No problem, everything is fine."

    Afraid that Fang Yi would change his mind, Liu Dasheng grabbed the form and ran down the stairs. However, after descending, Liu Dasheng suddenly remembered something¡ªdidn¡¯t they have a contract already? Why was he so overly humble and servile?

    Even if there was a problem with the form, they still had the contract, what was there to fear?

    Arriving outside theplex and getting into the ck sedan, Liu Dasheng respectfully handed the form to Li Xuan.

    Upon receiving the form, Li Xuan nced over it, recognizing some of the seasonings but not understanding the medicinal herbs. Then he passed the form back to Liu Dasheng, saying, "Take this for research immediately, start the operation right away."

    Liu Dasheng responded, "Yes!"

    Several days had passed, and Fang Yi guessed that Li Xuan¡¯s barbecue restaurant must have opened by now. So he took a stroll around the night market and discovered to his surprise that Li Xuan had ambitiously opened five barbecue restaurants, each of a considerable size.

    Fang Yi had to admire the guy for his boldness, opening so many restaurants in close proximity without fearing a potential loss.

    Fang Yi acknowledged that his own barbecue stall was extremely popr, and there were indeed a dozen or twenty chain barbecue stalls throughout the entire night market, but that was due to high demand. Hence, the thriving business.

    However, the restaurants that Li Xuan opened were substantiallyrger, with one restaurant equivalent to about ten barbecue stalls. When supply exceeded demand, the results could be unpredictable.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t immediately make a move against Li Xuan, opting to let him bask in his sess for a while longer before heading to Coastal Park.

    Since it was night, Coastal Park had already been purchased and was closed to the public. Intruders were prevented from entering due to the locked gate, and two guards stood watch. When Fang Yi arrived, Yang Dingfeng came running out from inside, instructing the guards to open the gate to wee Fang Yi.

    "Alliance Hierarch," greeted Yang Dingfeng respectfully.

    "Mm," responded Fang Yi, ncing at the quiet surroundings outside the park, "Lead the way."

    The two made their way to a small hill, and on the road, Yang Dingfeng said, "Alliance Hierarch, we¡¯ve actually made a discovery."

    "What discovery?" Fang Yi inquired.

    Yang Dingfeng exined, "We initially conjectured that the gold vein was limited to the vicinity of the hill without straying too far; however, it turns out that the gold mine extends over an area exceeding one kilometer."

    One kilometer¡ªthat was a thousand meters. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Shen Binnan¡¯s luck must have been incredible to stumble upon such an immense gold mine by sheer coincidence.

    Naturally, imagining the scale was one thing, but it was quite another to see it firsthand after arriving inside the hill. Numerous tunnels had been carved out by machinery, and with the illumination from the searchlights, the interior sparkled with gold.

    In reality, the gold found in a mine wouldn¡¯t be pure upon extraction. Additional refining and purification processes were necessary, with "purification" being the term used to describe these steps, and only after which the gold could be used.

    Along with Yang Dingfeng, Lin Mu, Meng Wei, and Su Ge¡¯er were all present, evidently treating the matter with great importance. They couldn¡¯t afford to take it lightly¡ªeveryone had a stake in it, and the allure of absolute profit motivated them to work even harder.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi, the group greeted him in unison. Fang Yi took a walk around the site, saying, "You have all worked hard."

    Lin Mu quickly replied, "It¡¯s not hard at all. To serve the Alliance Hierarch, how could we find it difficult?"

    Fang Yi smiled without saying much more, until Yang Dingfeng came closer and said, "Alliance Hierarch, there is a dilemma that needs your resolution."

    "A dilemma?"

    "Yes, it concerns how to deal with this gold," Yang Dingfeng clearly had given this much thought, and continued, "This gold is valuable, of course, but it¡¯s hard currency, not Xuan Cang currency. Even if we mine a lot, we dare not use it carelessly, especially not in the maind."

    It was indeed a problem.

    Gold was valuable and had numerous advantages. Whether it depreciated or appreciated, its value wouldn¡¯t differ too much. But after all, gold wasn¡¯t cash and couldn¡¯t be used freely, especially in the maind. If one dared to release arge quantity of gold into the market, the government would swiftly teach a lesson.

    "Do you have any ideas?" Fang Yi asked, following the conversation.

 Chapter 507 - 544: The Watchful Eyes Await Autumn Waters

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 544: The Watchful Eyes Await Autumn Waters</h4><h4></h4>

    Yang Dingfeng said, "Alliance Hierarch, I have limited knowledge; if I say anything out of turn, please forgive me. If what I say is unfit, you can just ignore it."

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "Go ahead, I¡¯m not a tyrannical dictator. I understand right from wrong."

    Yang Dingfeng was an old hand at this; his earlier words were just a way to hedge his bets and leave himself a way out.

    After organizing his thoughts, Yang Dingfeng spoke, "These gold bars have many uses, typically for making jewelry and decorations, and they can also be used in aerospace, chemical industries, and so much more. But in Xuan Cang, we won¡¯t be able to utilize them all, so we have to sell them abroad. As for refining and production, it¡¯s definitely not feasible on the maind, so I suggest we transport this gold to Lank City, and then move on to production there."

    "Lank City is an external region, and it has arge trading volume. There are many legal loopholes to exploit, and the advantages are numerous. There, we can better flex our muscles..."

    Yang Dingfeng spelled out a lot, while Fang Yi just listened silently, pondering in his heart.

    After a long time, Yang Dingfeng finished speaking and looked at Fang Yi expectantly.

    "You keep saying how great Lank City is, but we don¡¯t have any foundation there. Aren¡¯t you afraid of running into a trap by transportingrge amounts of gold like that?" Fang Yi said, his eyes showing a hint of mockery and ridicule.

    Yang Dingfeng shuddered and lowered his head, "It was just a suggestion. Please consider my earlier words as unheard, Alliance Hierarch."

    "How can I say I didn¡¯t hear something I have indeed heard?" Fang Yi shook his head, then with a quasi-smile, he said, "You still have something to say, don¡¯t you?"

    Yang Dingfeng shuddered again, not expecting that Fang Yi would see through his thoughts, indeed terrifying.

    Taking a deep breath, Yang Dingfeng admitted, "Actually, I do have some connections in Lank City, butpared to here, they¡¯re far from enough. So initially, it may be difficult to establish ourselves, but once we open up the channels there, it will be apletely different world."

    "Do you have that much confidence?"

    "My confidence is all due to the Alliance Hierarch, and I merely act upon a single word from you," Yang Dingfeng unwittingly threw apliment.

    "It¡¯s not impossible to transport the gold there for refining and production," Fang Yi murmured thoughtfully.

    Yang Dingfeng¡¯s face lit up with joy, "The Alliance Hierarch is insightful."

    "Don¡¯t tter me, or I might get carried away, Yang Dingfeng."

    At that, the joy on Yang Dingfeng¡¯s face was instantly reced by solemnity.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold, his gaze sharp as a sword, and under such scrutiny, Yang Dingfeng felt immense pressure.

    Fang Yi¡¯s tone turned drastically colder, "Yang Dingfeng, you¡¯re under mymand; it¡¯s fine for you to look out for yourself. However, in the Dragon Soul Alliance, we value unity. We make money together¡ªthat¡¯s the principle... do you understand?"

    Yang Dingfeng¡¯s face was tense as he bowed his head, saying with utmost respect, "Rest assured, Alliance Hierarch, I... I understand."

    "Good that you understand." Fang Yi didn¡¯t borate further; it was just a casual warning. Then Fang Yi lit a cigarette and walked back into the mine.

    Meanwhile, Yang Dingfeng stood rooted to the spot, not daring to move until Fang Yi was out of sight. Only then did he dare to raise his head, taking a deep breath while looking in the direction Fang Yi had disappeared to. He let out a breath, suddenly feeling his back drenched with cold sweat.

    "The Alliance Hierarch¡¯s warning... that look was terrifying," Yang Dingfeng sighed lightly, his heart still racing.

    Returning to the mining cave, just in time to encounter Lin Mu, who was overseeing his subordinates at work. Upon seeing Fang Yi, Lin Mu immediately greeted him respectfully, "Alliance Hierarch."

    Fang Yi was struck with a thought and asked, "Have you visited the Lin Family recently?"

    "The meaning of the Alliance Hierarch is...?" Lin Mu was extremely cautious.

    "Rx, I am not testing you. I just want to ask how Lin Mengyan has been doingtely." Fang Yi said, and that was just making small talk¡ªFang Yi indeed had no other intentions.

    Lin Mu uttered an "Oh" and then smiled, saying, "Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch¡¯s concern, the young miss is doing quite well. Rumor has it that the Family Head intends to have her take over the Lin Family. I suppose it won¡¯t be long before the young miss bes the Family Head herself."

    Fang Yi nodded and didn¡¯t ask any further, exchanging a few words before leaving. Soon after, he ran into Meng Wei and had a chat with him too. Meng Wei also casually inquired about Bai Jingjing¡¯s situation¡ªafter all, he used to be her follower, so asking was not out of line.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind Meng Wei¡¯s interest and told him that Bai Jingjing was now with the Sky Sword Sect. And as soon as he mentioned Bai Jingjing, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but think of her mother, Hua Huiyue, especially the Jade Heart Pill that Hua Huiyue had given him.

    ording to Hua Huiyue, once eaten, the Jade Heart Pill would attach itself to the heart, causing itching sensations at intervals, making a person feel unbearable pain, with an effect somewhat simr to his Heart Shattering Pill.

    But... it had been a month already, hadn¡¯t it? Why hadn¡¯t there been any reaction?

    Fang Yi immediately thought of his poison-resistant physique or perhaps the half of the Ice Tai Sui he had taken had cured the medicinal effects of the Jade Heart Pill¡ªotherwise, why wouldn¡¯t there be any reaction?

    After much thought, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, then shook his head andughed at himself. While others would have been praying every day not to have an outbreak after taking the Jade Heart Pill, he was actually hoping for one. Wasn¡¯t that a bit crazy?

    Finally, Fang Yi found Su Ge¡¯er and greeted her before nning to leave.

    "Alliance Hierarch, wait a moment," Su Ge¡¯er suddenly spoke coquettishly, stopping Fang Yi in his tracks.

    Fang Yi looked at Su Ge¡¯er with curiosity, only to see her approach gracefully in a few quick steps.

    "Is there something you need, Senior Sister Su?" Fang Yi asked with a smiling gaze.

    "Of course, there¡¯s something," Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s voice was dripping with allure, enough to melt bones. Her flirtatious looks and charm were bewitching.

    Fang Yi took a step back andughed, "If you have something to say, Senior Sister. Please speak directly."

    Su Ge¡¯er pouted, "Don¡¯t call me Senior Sister, okay? I¡¯m your subordinate now; just call me by my name¡ªcall me Ge¡¯er. It sounds so much nicer."

    With an awkward nod, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t sure what Su Ge¡¯er was getting at but figured that trouble was likely brewing; and without a doubt, Su Ge¡¯er was already a siren incarnate, so Fang Yi was on full alert.

    "Alright, Se... Ge¡¯er, what did you want to talk to me about?" Fang Yi was thick-skinned; Su Ge¡¯er had requested it, so heplied with her preferred form of address.

    "I just wanted to ask if you¡¯ve been very busytely," Su Ge¡¯er batted her enchanting eyes, filled with a seductive, spring-like charm.

    "Not busy. I¡¯m avable," Fang Yi turned his head away, trying not to look at Su Ge¡¯er any longer¡ªto avoid the heat of another blush.

    "Really? Then if you¡¯re avable, why haven¡¯t you visited Golden Splendor anymore? Mu¡¯er and Long¡¯er have been pining for you, mentioning you every day. Yet you haven¡¯te by, leaving them waiting so wistfully..." Su Ge¡¯er sighed deeply, as if she was referring to herself.

    "Mu¡¯er and Long¡¯er?" Fang Yi was taken aback and asked, "Who are they?"

 Chapter 508 - 545: I Want to Bully You

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 545: I Want to Bully You</h4><h4></h4>

    As soon as those words came out, Su Ge¡¯er rolled her eyes in a highly flirtatious manner.

    Fang Yi became distracted, feeling somewhat ted, only to hear Su Ge¡¯er chiding, "Alliance Hierarch, you¡¯re so bad, pretending not to know."

    Fang Yi actually didn¡¯t know, but upon careful recall, he finally remembered¡ªit was those twins.

    Those twins were not quite right in the first ce, most likely sent by this woman next to him to keep him under surveince, so naturally, Fang Yi remained cautious.

    Realizing suddenly, Fang Yi said, "I was pretending, and you even noticed that, sigh, my acting really needs work..."

    Su Ge¡¯er said, "Alliance Hierarch, I was joking earlier, but please, give me a straight answer now. If you don¡¯t go, I worry those girls will skip their meals, lost in thoughts and appetite, how pitiful. Think of it as an act of kindness and go visit them once."

    "Since you¡¯ve put it that way, it would be rude of me not to go. Alright, I¡¯ll go," Fang Yi said, thinking it might be good to rx a bit.

    The next evening, Fang Yi arrived at the Golden Splendor as promised.

    To enter the Golden Splendor, one actually needed an ID card, the so-called VIP pass; without it, entry was not allowed. Being an upscale entertainment club, especially since the Golden Splendor had a grand opening attended by top officials with solid backing, it was evident that it maintained high standards, naturally necessitating a VIP card.

    As the saying goes, a person must have a symbol of status to distinguish different societal levels.

    Last time, Fang Yi came with Song Wuliang, but this time he was alone and felt a bit bored, missing the lively presence of Song Wuliang.

    Upon entering the grand hall of Golden Splendor, a female greeter approached and asked Fang Yi for his name. After learning his name, she immediately invited him to follow her.

    Just as Fang Yi followed the female greeter, a group of people burst into the doors of Golden Splendor.

    This groupprised five individuals, with a young man in the lead being the most conspicuous.

    The young man had slightly stooped shoulders, sinister eyes, and a persistent sinister smile that made people unconsciously fearful.

    A woman in a cheongsam happened to pass in front of the young man, whose eyes brightened with an agile mind, and a gleam appeared in his eyes. He immediately pped the cheongsam-d woman on her body.

    The woman in the cheongsam let out a soft cry, blushed, and was very angry, but knowing that those who came here held status and position, she could only suffer in silence and quickly walked away.

    "Ha-ha!" The young manughed heartily, filled with pride.

    Hispanions followed suit with boisterousughter.

    "So cool! Golden Splendor lives up to its reputation. Even a waitress here dresses so provocatively, I wonder what she would be like in bed," the young manmented, his eyes gleaming even more intensely.

    "That¡¯s right, Zhou Wei, I¡¯d also like to try," a man next to him said.

    Zhou Weiughed again, patting the man¡¯s shoulder, "Zheng Tong, I¡¯ll get you a coupleter, let¡¯s go have some drinks first. We¡¯ve got plenty of time, rx, and you can also fill me in about the ¡¯Beggar Gang¡¯."

    Zheng Tong replied, "Yes, Zhou Wei, this way please..."

    ...

    Fang Yi was led into a private room, and after the female greeter showed him in, she left. Fang Yi only waited a moment before the door opened and a woman entered, making Fang Yi instantly break into a grin.

    It was none other than Yanyue, known for her disdain for men.

    Yanyue wore a cheongsam that hugged her figure, exuding a charming allure.

    Seemingly aware that Fang Yi was sizing her up, especially as he squinted and a smile yed on his lips, Yanyue couldn¡¯t help but remember that time in the grove, how this man had made light advances towards her.

    She had been trying not to think about it, but recalling the incident made her angry, and she felt a wave of nausea wash over her.

    Yanyue found all men disgusting.

    "What are you looking at, what¡¯s there to see!" Yanyue, her face cold, red fiercely at Fang Yi as if she wanted to devour him.

    "I¡¯m just looking, why are you getting so angry?" Fang Yi responded calmly, "Besides, if you don¡¯t want me to look, maybee out wrapped in a nket next time, wouldn¡¯t that be better?"

    Yanyue responded coldly, "How I dress is none of your business!"

    Fang Yi tilted his head and shrugged, "Well, if I want to look, is that any of your business?"

    mes ignited in Yanyue¡¯s eyes, clearly enraged. Clenching her teeth, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. A silver needle appeared between her fingers, shooting towards Fang Yi.

    The silver needle reached in front of Fang Yi in a sh, seemingly about to pierce his forehead. Yanyue was a bit thrilled, filled with anticipation. However, the next moment, Fang Yi casually raised his hand and caught the silver needle.

    Holding the silver needle between his index and middle finger, he waved it in front of him, blew on it, and then grinned at Yanyue, "It¡¯s been a while since west met, and yet your martial arts have shown no improvement. I¡¯m quite disappointed."

    Yanyue huffed, "What does the progress of my martial arts have to do with you!"

    Fang Yi replied, "Well, it¡¯s hard to say. If your martial arts don¡¯t improve, bullying you would be as easy as flipping my hand." He stood up, smiling, with a hint of a wicked smile ying across his lips.

    Yanyue¡¯s beautiful face showed a serious expression. The next moment, Fang Yi used his Divine Travel Steps and quickly moved close to Yanyue.

    "So fast!" Yanyue had to admit, this detestable man¡¯s speed was too quick, and his martial arts cultivation had even increased, which made Yanyue feel a sense of powerlessness.

    Of course, with Yanyue¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t just sit and wait for doom, especially against this despicable man who had taken liberties with her. Yanyue, aware of her own strengths, was ready to fight.

    However, just as Yanyue was about to strike, she suddenly felt a breeze in front of her, and Fang Yi¡¯s figure vanished, only to reappear behind her the next moment.

    Yanyue¡¯s heart leapt to her throat, her sense of helplessness intensified. This was no longer a matter of whether to fight or not, but a question of whether she could even stand against him. She feltpletely unable to fight.

    Yanyue was somewhat distracted, and in that moment of distraction, a hand suddenly pped onto her body.

    With a loud smack, the sound resounded clearly.

 Chapter 509 - 546, Canâ€™t Move It!

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 546, Can¡¯t Move It!</h4><h4></h4>

    Yanyue¡¯s body tensed subconsciously, then she ran forward, suddenly turning around, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t continue, instead, he just stood there, smiling at the infuriated Yanyue.

    "You rogue!" Yanyue gritted her teeth.

    "Whether I¡¯m a rogue or not, that¡¯s up for debate," Fang Yi said with a smile. "You just now silently shot a silver needle at me, and what I did was simply an eye for an eye, hmm, it is only right to respond in kind."

    Yanyue really wanted to hit him, but she knew herself well enough to realize she was no match for him. If she could have bested him, she wouldn¡¯t be standing here gritting her teeth and staring.

    Watching Yanyue¡¯s "very annoyed and yet unable to do anything about it" look, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit soft-hearted and said, "Alright, alright, it¡¯s not like I want to oppose you on purpose. Let¡¯s both calm down."

    "Is that even possible?" Yanyue snorted coldly.

    "Only if you can beat me is there no possibility," Fang Yi replied.

    "..."

    Yanyue was left speechless because she really couldn¡¯t beat Fang Yi.

    After about a minute of deadlock, Fang Yi even leisurely lit a cigarette and rxed, his demeanor annoying Yanyue so much that she felt like charging at him despite the frustrating reality that she had to hold back.

    After a long while, Yanyue said coldly, "Please sit."

    Fang Yi was taken aback. "What?"

    "I said... please! Sit!"

    "You¡¯re not going to ambush me again, are you?" Fang Yi said.

    Yanyue clenched her fist, and if her mood could be represented by a color at that moment, it would undoubtedly be ck, very very ck.

    Fang Yi nonchntly took a seat, Yanyue suppressing the fury in her heart, poured a cup of tea, and brought it over to Fang Yi, handing it over as if in a huff.

    Fang Yi was slightly surprised. "Did you take the wrong medicine?"

    "It¡¯s you who took the wrong medicine!" Yanyue retorted, chin held high, body turned to the side, she nced at him obliquely. "I¡¯ve kindly made you a cup of tea, don¡¯t be ungracious."

    "Is this courtesy mandatory?"

    "It is mandatory!"

    "But I¡¯m worried you might have drugged it."

    "..."

    Without saying a word, Yanyue took a sip in front of Fang Yi, then offered the cup to him again. Fang Yi shook his head and said, "I have a thing about cleanliness; I don¡¯t drink from a cup someone else has drunk from. Pour another."

    Yanyue red at him fiercely, turned around to pour another cup of tea. Fang Yi slightly squinted at the obedient Yanyue, thinking to himself, "She¡¯s quite nice, just a bit too proud, but why does she detest men so much, sigh!"

    ...

    In the grand hall of Golden Splendor, the lights were like stars, casting ambiguous hues in the dimness.

    Behind a table, Zhou Wei watched the beautiful women performing on stage, greatly excited. His grip on his wine ss was so tight it was nearly crushed. Zheng Tong, sitting by his side, caught Zhou Wei¡¯s expression and leaned in, saying with augh, "I¡¯m not sure which one has caught Lesser Zhou¡¯s eye, but let me handle it."

    "All of them," Zhou Wei said coolly.

    Zheng Tong was momentarily lost for words.

    Zhou Weiughed heartily and said, "Don¡¯t be hasty, there¡¯s more toe, let¡¯s wait and see."

    Zheng Tong hurriedly replied, "You¡¯re right, there might be even better onester on."

    And so, the two continued to wait.

    Down below, Zhou Wei clenched his fist: "To think I¡¯de across such twin lotuses, I, Zhou Wei, must have them!" His eyes were slightly red, his face filled with covetousness.

    "Lesser Zhou, about these twin lotuses..." Zheng Tong turned his head to say something but then realized Zhou Wei had vanished.

    "Where did Lesser Zhou go?" Zheng Tong immediately asked the others.

    The other three shook their heads, indicating they didn¡¯t know.

    It dawned on Zheng Tong what might have happened, and hisplexion turned pale: "Oh no, Lesser Zhou, you could have had any of the beauties here, but you had to go after the twin lotuses, looking for trouble. Everyone knows those two are off-limits."

    After speaking, Zheng Tong left his seat to look for Zhou Wei.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Wei had already reached backstage, his eyes gleaming as he strode purposefully forward.

 Chapter 510 - 547: Afraid You Donâ€™t Have the Skills!

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 547: Afraid You Don¡¯t Have the Skills!</h4><h4></h4>

    Backstage, the sister duo was resting, with others stationed there as guardians.

    Many beautiful women were present backstage, just like the twin sisters ¡ª either having just left the stage or preparing to go on ¡ª while every so often, a woman with a cool demeanor would patrol the area.

    These women possessed an aura different from that of ordinary women; they wereposed, and each one was wearing close-fitting clothes that allowed for freedom of movement.

    The moment Zhou Wei barged in, the women instantly became aware of his presence and shouted, "No outsiders or irrelevant personnel are allowed here. Leave immediately!"

    Zhou Wei smirked coldly and said, "I advise you to step aside quickly, or don¡¯t me me for being ruthless." His expression was ominous, making him seem infinitely terrifying.

    The women exchanged nces, nodded slightly, and then all charged toward Zhou Wei.

    "Somewhat skilled! Unfortunately..." Zhou Wei¡¯s smile grew more sinister: "Before me, Zhou Wei, you are all insignificant!"

    Zhou Wei, like a hungry wolf, moved into the midst of the besieging women.

    One woman took the lead, her fair jade palm swift like the wind, her figure elusive and unpredictable, and her palm alternatively as soft as snowkes and as hard as steel. In an instant, she was upon Zhou Wei.

    But just as her palm was about to strike Zhou Wei, something unexpected urred. Zhou Wei punched out, forcing the woman¡¯s jade palm to recoil, and she spat out blood with a pale face as she stumbled backward continuously.

    "Floating Snow Cloud Palm, so you are disciples of the Desire Sect!" Zhou Wei, like a wolf, scanned the women. In his eyes, they were no more than sheep.

    Indeed, it was so; Zhou Wei, the young master of the Iron Fist Sect, whether in terms of martial arts cultivation or Cultivation Technique, was superior to the disciples of the Desire Sect, making his strength overwhelmingly dominant, like crushing them without effort.

    ...

    Along a corridor, Fang Yi followed Yanyue. Behind Yanyue, Fang Yi strolled with his hands in his pockets, a wicked smile on his lips, his gaze lingering on Yanyue¡¯s lower body with a hint of fascination.

    "Looking won¡¯t take a bite out of you." Fang Yi felt not the slightest bit guilty; on the contrary, he felt entirely justified. "Isn¡¯t that outfit meant to be seen? If I didn¡¯t look, that would be quite disrespectful to her."

    Just then, Yanyue quickly took a few steps and suddenly turned around. Fang Yi hit the brakes just in time to avoid bumping into her: "Why¡¯d you stop walking?"

    In fact, Yanyue didn¡¯t want to stop, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    All the way, Yanyue had felt the sneak peeks from behind her, and as for where he was looking, she could guess without even having to think.

    Originally, Yanyue thought she could tolerate it, but as she endured, the gaze behind her felt so tangible that she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and had to stop.

    "You..." Yanyue said coldly, "stop looking!"

    "Looking at what?" Fang Yi¡¯s face was a picture of confusion and iprehension.

    Yanyue was so annoyed she wanted to gnash her teeth, knowing full well that he was feigning ignorance, and said, "You¡¯re going to find those twins anyway, and they¡¯re prettier than me. In any case, no more looking, or beware I might kill you!"

    Fang Yi gave a nonchnt "Oh," his face carrying a light smile.

    Yanyue was somewhat exasperated, because from his expression, it was clear he didn¡¯t take her warning seriously at all.

    Feeling helpless, Yanyue almost stamped her foot in irritation but ultimately did not. She turned around and quickly walked away, yet the swaying motion was captivating enough to leave Fang Yi lingering and entranced.

    ```

    Before long, the two finally reached the backstage. Yanyue, who was walking in front, stopped and stepped aside, saying, "Go in. Those twin sisters are inside."

    "Aren¡¯t you going in?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    "I¡¯m not going in." A cold glint shone in Yanyue¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Yi nodded, and as Yanyue prepared to leave, suddenly, a figure flew out from the door. It was a woman who crashed against the wall and then slid down, spitting out blood.

    Yanyue¡¯s footsteps faltered, her expression changed drastically, and she eximed angrily, "Who dares to injure my Desire Sect¡¯s disciple, seeking death!" No sooner had she spoken than Yanyue had charged into backstage.

    Fang Yi did not rush inside but approached the injured woman, quickly pressing on several points on her body to calm her internal energy. Grateful, the woman looked at Fang Yi and said, "Thank you."

    Fang Yi smiled, then rose and headed toward the interior of the backstage.

    Upon entering, Fang Yi¡¯s brow furrowed sharply.

    Backstage was in chaos. Several strong-looking womeny on the ground, severely wounded and ashen-faced, just like the woman outside.

    The sound of fists and feet filled the air. Fang Yi¡¯s gaze swept across the room, and he saw Yanyue and a man locked in battle.

    "Zhou Wei," Fang Yi said slowly, iciness in his eyes.

    Just then, cries for help came from beside him, and soon after, two delicate figures rushed over.

    "Master!"

    "Master!"

    The two young girls clung to Fang Yi from both sides, fully monopolizing both of his arms. Fang Yi felt his body wrapped in their softness, stirring a bit of restlessness in his heart.

    While Fang Yi was pleasantly enjoying the moment, he noticed Yanyue spin around and backtrack in retreat, her steps disorganized, struggling to control her body as she nearly fell. Seeing this, Fang Yi immediately withdrew his arms from the embrace of the twins and stepped forward.

    Fang Yi executed the Divine Travel Steps, and in a sh, he was behind Yanyue. He reached out his arms and encircled Yanyue¡¯s waist, turning in unison with her, her form floating gracefully.

    Afternding, Yanyue¡¯s arms had already found their way onto Fang Yi¡¯s shoulders, also wrapping around his neck.

    The two were in close contact, Yanyue¡¯s cheeks ring with a trace of redness. She quickly disentangled herself from Fang Yi, who did not resist, having already taken advantage of the situation.

    Yanyue felt a moment¡¯s shyness but then her gaze shifted to Zhou Wei, and she coldly said, "You¡¯re from the Iron Fist Sect! Why have youe here to cause trouble? Don¡¯t you know this is the territory of the Desire Sect?"

    Zhou Wei chuckled and said, "Indeed, it is the Desire Sect. I¡¯ve heard that the women of the Desire Sect are quite vorful. You aren¡¯t bad yourself, tsk tsk. As for my presence, it¡¯s naturally for those two sisters."

    Yanyue¡¯s expression darkened, "Those sisters have already been imed."

    "Oh? By who? Spit it out, and I¡¯ll kill their master," Zhou Wei said nonchntly.

    Yanyue was about to reply when Fang Yi suddenly raised his hand and patted Yanyue¡¯s shoulder. Yanyue was taken aback, not sure why, but she wasn¡¯t angry¡ªperhaps because he had just intervened on her behalf.

    Fang Yi took a step forward, standing in front of Zhou Wei, and said indifferently, "The two of them belong to me. If you dare, try to kill me. But sadly for you, I fear youck the ability."

    ```

 Chapter 511 - 548, Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 548, Fight!</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Wei¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise, and then he said sinisterly, "Fang Yi, I spared you the first time, but this second time, I might not spare you."

    Fang Yi responded, "Like I said, if you think you have the ability,e and kill me."

    Zhou Wei¡¯s face darkened grotesquely. Without saying anything, he charged directly at Fang Yi.

    "Step back a little," Fang Yi told Yanyue behind him and then leapt forward.

    Intense murderous intent burst forth from Fang Yi. He did not intentionally conceal it; instead, he deliberately spread it out. Zhou Wei did the same. The first time, in the clothing store, both had restrained themselves, but this time, neither would hold back.

    Zhou Wei wanted to possess the twins, but they belonged to Fang Yi. It could be said that Fang Yi currently had no covetous thoughts towards the twins, nor did he ever consider taking them for himself. However, from any perspective, they both belonged to Fang Yi.

    Whether it was his possessions or people, Fang Yi would only give them out when willing. When not, no matter who it was, even if it was the king of heaven, Fang Yi would not yield.

    Especially not to Zhou Wei in front of him, who harbored covetous thoughts towards Xia Ziqi. Fang Yi had long harbored murderous intentions and saw no reason to back down but was filled with a fighting spirit instead.

    In an instant, the two were fighting together.

    Zhou Wei,ing from the Iron Fist Sect and being the sect leader¡¯s son, held a prestigious position and naturally possessed exquisite boxing techniques. Hence, each of his punches boomed toward Fang Yi with immense force.

    The punches came fast and furious, dense like rainfall.

    "Fang Yi, I could spare you the first time, but this time, I, Zhou Wei, will definitely not spare you!" Madness was apparent on Zhou Wei¡¯s face, sinister and terrifying.

    "I don¡¯t want to spare you either," Fang Yi said coldly, his expression stern.

    The next moment, Fang Yi¡¯s aura transformed as he executed the Eight Extremes Fist.

    With each punch, the Eight Extremes Fist built upon itself. When Fang Yi executed it to the eighth punch, his momentum suddenly surged, his presence overpowering. Yanyue, watching at the side, was incredibly shocked.

    "Is this the Eight Extremes Fist? Can it truly... possess such might?!" Yanyue was astonished as she watched Fang Yi, who was engaged in battle with Zhou Wei. Her gaze was fixed on him, not shifting in the slightest.

    Just then, a voice behind her spoke up, "This is the Eight Extremes Fist, executed to the utmost limit."

    "Sister," Yanyue immediately greeted the neer.

    Su Ge¡¯er slightly raised her hand and said, "I¡¯m aware of the situation here. This Zhou Wei..." A cold light surged in her eyes, "He dares to create trouble here, really thinking he¡¯s the untouchable young master of the Iron Fist Sect."

    Yanyue¡¯s face showed a bitter expression. "This Zhou Wei is an Earth Level five or even six expert."

    Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s expression became solemn, and after a moment, she said, "But isn¡¯t there someone holding him off right now? Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. The elder will arrive soon, and then no matter how powerful Zhou Wei is, he won¡¯t be able to stir up any trouble."

    Yanyue replied, "But I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t hold on."

    Su Ge¡¯er looked at her with a unique expression and said, "Yanyue, how many times have I told you not to judge a person by their appearance? The terror of Fang Yi cannot just be spected. If you think he can¡¯t cope, then let¡¯s just wait and see."

    In the field, Fang Yi was already shing with Zhou Wei.

    "Shattering Stone Fist!" Zhou Wei shouted lowly, his face ferocious, as heunched his punch with full force.

    A punch powerful enough to split stones.

    But Fang Yi, having executed the Eight Extremes Fist to its limit, did not duck away. He too unleashed a punch straight out.

    With a thud, their fists collided, stirring up a faint sound of wind. The sound of their colliding fists resonated, a continuous dull echo.

    Both men suddenly retreated, and after stepping back a few paces, as if by tacit agreement, they both leapt forward again.

    In an instant, the two were engaged in battle again, with neither of them able to gain the upper hand.

    Both were Earth Level Rank 5, but Zhou Wei was already halfway into Earth Level Rank 6, making him somewhat more fearsome.

    However, don¡¯t forget that Fang Yi was not an ordinary Earth Level Rank 5 Martial Artist.

    Fang Yi, unlike other Martial Artists, due to the "Evil Desire Scripture," had more potent Inner Strength and greater power than his peers. Therefore, he could not be judged by ordinary standards.

    Moreover, fighting above his level was something Fang Yi had done often; he faced Zhou Wei with a fearless attitude.

    As their fists collided, muffled thuds could be heard from time to time, causing the onlookers to shiver with fear. Although they were only watching, such intensebat made their teeth ache through empathy.

    "Fang Yi, you are courting death!" Zhou Wei, unable to endure the stalemate, roared, "Tiger Roar Fist!"

    With that roar, both Su Ge¡¯er and Yanyue¡¯s expressions changed.

    "Tiger Roar Fist! That¡¯s the strongest Boxing Technique of the Iron Fist Sect!" Yanyue eximed.

    "Indeed, the Tiger Roar Fist consists of three moves, each adding power to the next. By the end, it bes extremely terrifying!" Su Ge¡¯er mused thoughtfully.

    "Can this pervert... withstand it?" Yanyue couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "Let¡¯s see!" In truth, even Su Ge¡¯er wasn¡¯t sure.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was stern, slightly flushed because of the intensifiedbat, and this life-or-death battle had brought his body to its pinnacle; one could say his fighting spirit was boiling at that moment.

    When Zhou Wei roared "Tiger Roar Fist," Fang Yi also felt a chill in his heart, but he could not retreat, nor would he.

    "Tiger Roar Fist, the first punch!" Zhou Wei roared inwardly, throwing a punch.

    Fang Yi countered with a punch of his own.

    However, after their fists collided, Fang Yi staggered back, his blood churning within, causing his expression to turn grave.

    "Tiger Roar Fist, second punch!" Zhou Wei¡¯s eyes burned with a fiery glow as he threw another punch.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath and charged forward again.

    But after their fists shed again, Fang Yi staggered back once more, his internal turmoil even more intense than before, until finally, a trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    Fang Yi, lowering his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth; no one saw what he looked like at that moment.

    "Fang Yi! You will bepletely defeated by me, beg for mercy!" Zhou Wei¡¯s face was triumphant as he bellowed, "Tiger Roar Fist, third punch!"

    At the moment of the final punch, Zhou Wei charged forward, intending to st Fang Yi away with it.

    Fang Yi suddenly lifted his head, and his eyes sparkled with electric shes!

    Fang Yi¡¯s right fist clenched suddenly, then he moved.

    Still as a maiden, fast as a fleeing rabbit!

    In just a breath¡¯s time, Fang Yi was already in front of Zhou Wei. In that split second, Zhou Wei was taken aback, but seeing the chance to defeat Fang Yi, how could he hesitate? The third punch was already on its way.

    In Zhou Wei¡¯s mind, he already visualized Fang Yi being sent flying backward, imagining how desperate and pathetic the scene must look. Thinking of this, Zhou Wei¡¯s heart surged with excitement.

    However, just as Zhou Wei¡¯s excitement reached its peak, the next moment, a sudden change urred!

 Chapter 512 - 549, Iâ€™m Waiting for You to Kill Me

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 549, I¡¯m Waiting for You to Kill Me</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi was persistent, especially when faced with challenges; he never chose to flee but always forged ahead courageously!

    It was when Zhou Wei employed the third strike of the Tiger Roar Fist that Fang Yi, without dodging, confronted the difficulty head-on andunched another punch!

    However, this punch was not the Eight Extremes Fist but the Mountain Breaking technique.

    As the punch struck, it shattered both mountain and air, a technique known as Mountain Breaking!

    Mountain Breaking was a life-saving technique taught to Fang Yi by the old man and was also the most powerful attack technique. Previously, using Mountain Breaking would drain all the inner strength from Fang Yi¡¯s body with just one punch, but with his current power, Fang Yi could use Mountain Breaking five consecutive times.

    Thus, when Zhou Wei used the third strike of the Tiger Roar Fist, Fang Yi countered with Mountain Breaking.

    "What kind of boxing technique is that lecher using that¡¯s so terrifying?!" Even standing to the side, Yanyue also felt the immense power of Fang Yi¡¯s punch.

    "I don¡¯t know either," Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled with colors, "But it seems, its power is no less than that of the Tiger Roar Fist."

    "It probably is his limit now," suggested Yanyue.

    "Even if it is his limit, he only used it when Zhou Weiunched the third strike of the Tiger Roar Fist. It¡¯s like horse racing strategy; he endured until now, his patience is indeed terrifying. Moreover, Zhou Wei¡¯s Tiger Roar Fist is not something that can be used casually either; its consumption is immense too. We cannot determine the oue of this battle until the very end," Su Ge¡¯er exined.

    Yanyue remained silent, realizing the truth in that could not have endured like Fang Yi herself.

    As their fists collided, Zhou Wei felt an intense pain above his own fist,pletely caused by an overwhelming force, which left Zhou Wei utterly shocked.

    After all, he had used the strongest punch of the Tiger Roar Fist, how could such a situation arise?!

    Yet, it was not over!

    The force transmitted from Fang Yi¡¯s fist and burst wildly into Zhou Wei¡¯s arm, causing intense pain throughout it; he quickly withdrew his fist and retreated rapidly!

    Sweat dripped from Zhou Wei¡¯s forehead, for he was not yet aplete Earth Level Six warrior. If he were topete in inner strength with Fang Yi, Fang Yi¡¯s sheer powerpletely overwhelmed him!

    Although Zhou Wei didn¡¯t want to believe or admit it, the fact was, he could no longer withstand Fang Yi¡¯s attacks. Moreover, having just used the Tiger Roar Fist, it had greatly drained him!

    Zhou Wei wanted to retreat and seek another opportunity, but would Fang Yi give him another chance? Now that the scales of victory had tipped toward him, it was time to strike while the iron was hot and attack his weakened opponent!

    Using Divine Travel Steps, Fang Yi appeared beside Zhou Wei at a speed beyond his imagination. By the time Zhou Wei realized, his face drastically changed, and he instantly thought of fleeing!

    "Thinking of fleeing? That¡¯s not up to you!" Fang Yi said coldly.

    The second strike of Mountain Breaking thundered down!

    This strike hit Zhou Wei¡¯s shoulder, causing him to stagger backward, crashing into a pir, and by the time Zhou Wei recovered from the pain, Fang Yi had already reappeared.

    He clenched his fist andunched it!

    The third strike of Mountain Breaking!

    This punchnded on Zhou Wei¡¯s right chest, and as he was about to split from the pir, his back mmed again into it, almost as if to break the pir entirely.

    As for Zhou Wei, he was in unbearable pain, spitting out mouthfuls of fresh blood, terribly miserable with broken bones and torn muscles, leaving him without the strength to fight again.

    The originally sinister and terrifying Zhou Wei was utterly defeated, defeated under Fang Yi¡¯s three Mountain Breaking attacks.

    Su Ge¡¯er and Yanyue watched the scene, their cherry lips parted, their eyes wide and facial expressions stunned, as if they had seen a ghost. They had never imagined that when Zhou Wei began to show signs of defeat, Fang Yi would relentlessly pursue him, leading to such a miserable loss in the end.

    The twin sisters were also incredibly surprised at this moment, but seeing Fang Yi win, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of joy, after all, Fang Yi was their master, and their previous concerns instantly vanished.

    Zhou Wei sat down on the floor leaning against a pir, Fang Yi lit a cigarette and took two deep drags, easing the fatigue from the fight. The fight with Zhou Wei wasn¡¯t brutal, but it definitely wasn¡¯t easy either.

    Holding the cigarette, Fang Yi squatted in front of Zhou Wei, blew out a puff of smoke right into Zhou Wei¡¯s face, who was already in a state of chaos inside, and with a couple of inhales of the smoke, he started coughing violently.

    The result of this violent coughing was a few more mouthfuls of blood spewing out.

    "Sect Leader Iron Fist¡¯s Young Master ends up like this; what a pity, what ament," Fang Yi said mockingly, taking another drag of his cigarette.

    Zhou Wei¡¯s fists clenched tightly; the hatred for Fang Yi now swirled and suffused throughout his heart, a swagger blocked in his chest, nearly causing him to spit out blood again.

    "Fang Yi!" Zhou Wei grunted through gritted teeth, his eyes bloodshot, wishing he could tear Fang Yi apart: "So what if you defeated me; do you dare kill me?"

    "You¡¯re really testing my limits," Fang Yiughed lightly, then suddenly pped him with his palm.

    With a p, the sound echoed loudly, leaving a red handprint on Zhou Wei¡¯s face.

    In the next moment, Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned ice-cold, "Don¡¯t try to press me with Iron Fist Sect standing behind you. Even if you are the Young Master of Iron Fist, if you¡¯re no match, you¡¯re no match; how dare you still re?"

    Another p struck Zhou Wei¡¯s face.

    This was sheer provocation!

    Apart from provocation, it also showed Fang Yi¡¯s attitude; he clearly told Zhou Wei that even if he was the Young Master of Iron Fist, he could still p him, and Zhou Wei could do nothing about it!

    "Fine! Fine! I¡¯ll remember this," Zhou Wei said through clenched teeth. "The humiliation you¡¯ve given me today, I will return it double someday!"

    "How unfortunate that you said you¡¯d rememberst time, and yet here you¡¯ve been pped by me again. I¡¯ve said before, I hold grudges. I gave you a chance, and anytime you want toe and seek revenge, I¡¯m here for it," Fang Yi coldly dered. In fact, he truly didn¡¯t dare kill Zhou Wei.

    After all, behind Zhou Wei was Iron Fist Sect, one of the Six Great Sects of Martial Arts. If he were to kill Zhou Wei, it would bring severe retaliation.

    To kill was not possible; better to keep him around and use him as a whetstone.

    Slowly getting up, Zhou Wei spat a mouthful of blood spit on the ground and walked toward the door. Just then, Zheng Tong found this ce and was utterly shocked to see Zhou Wei¡¯s bloodied face, hastily asking what had happened.

    Zhou Wei ignored him, not turning back, and coldly said, "Fang Yi, the next time we meet, I will kill you."

    "I¡¯ll be waiting for you to try to kill me," Fang Yi sneered. "But remember, no more than three times; I might just kill you next time."

    Zhou Wei snorted coldly and walked away.

    Fang Yi stood up, exhaled a stream of smoke, and saw Su Ge¡¯er approaching. Just as she was about toe over, two young girls ran over like the wind, grabbing Fang Yi¡¯s arms from both sides and snuggling next to him.

    Seeing this, Su Ge¡¯er was slightly taken aback, then showed an amused expression.

    (The eruption on the 17th, working hard on writing!)

 Chapter 513 - 550, It Exploded

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 550, It Exploded</h4><h4></h4>

    "You came when?" Fang Yi looked at Su Ge¡¯er helplessly.

    "Just arrived not long ago, and when I came, I happened to see you battling with that Zhou Wei. You were probably focused on the fight and didn¡¯t notice me," Su Ge¡¯er said,ughing.

    Couldn¡¯t exin why it was funny, but just felt likeughing.

    "Now that I¡¯ve noticed,e on, I have something to tell you," Fang Yi said, trying to pull his hand out from the twins¡¯ embrace.

    But this time, it was no good; the two girls clung to his arm, refusing to let go.

    "No use, it seems you¡¯re quite busy here and can¡¯t leave. When you¡¯re free, we¡¯ll talk then," Su Ge¡¯er smiled seductively.

    After saying that, Su Ge¡¯er turned to leave, joining Yanyue in attending to the injured disciples of the Desire Sect.

    Fang Yi sighed helplessly and suddenly realized that the two girls were gazing up at him with hopeful eyes.

    Both girls had bright,rge eyes, and when Fang Yi looked down, both of them blinked, their sparkling eyes making it impossible to get angry, and Fang Yi certainly couldn¡¯t take his anger out on these two girls for no reason.

    He chuckled silently, looking at the identical girls and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Which one of you is the older sister, and which the younger?"

    "I¡¯m the older sister, my name is Mu¡¯er, I am older by one minute," the girl on the right answered.

    One minute older counted as the big sister?

    Then the girl on the left said with a sweet smile, "Master, my name is Long¡¯er, I¡¯m the younger one, you can¡¯t forget my name, okay?"

    Fang Yi said, "You two look exactly the same, it¡¯s hard for me not to forget."

    What he meant was, the two of you are identical, how the hell can I tell you apart!

    At that moment, Mu¡¯er on the right tiptoed up, her lips approaching Fang Yi¡¯s ear and whispered, "You can tell us apart, Long¡¯er and I are different. I have a mole on my... butt, and Long¡¯er doesn¡¯t..."

    Fang Yi was stunned, What the hell, is this how it¡¯s going to be? In the future, to tell the two of you apart, do I have to pull down your pants?

    Ten minutester, under the nudging of the two girls, Fang Yi was brought into a room.

    The room was also the girls¡¯ boudoir. Fang Yi was practically carried into the room and then squeezed onto a chair by the two girls.

    However, before Fang Yi could settle down, Mu¡¯er on his right left quickly and then came back just as quickly, kneeled down, and brought a bunch of grapes close to him, picking one and bringing it to his lips.

    Fang Yi gave a wry smile and, with resignation, opened his mouth and epted a grape.

    But seeing the joy on Mu¡¯er¡¯s pretty face, she offered another grape, to which Fang Yi quickly called a halt. Both girls looked at him nkly, while Mu¡¯er holding the te was even more puzzled, her clear eyes filled with panic.

    Mu¡¯er lowered her head, biting her lip and said in a voice as thin as a mosquito, "Sorry, master, Mu¡¯er was wrong."

    "What wrong have you done?"

    "I... I..." But Mu¡¯er couldn¡¯t say what she had done wrong.

    Fang Yi sighed and, looking at the panicked Mu¡¯er, said, "You haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Both of you are meless. I know the two of you want to serve me. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not quite fond of this way."

    On his left, Long¡¯er stepped in front of Fang Yi and suddenly knelt down before him, saying, "Master, what... what do you wish for us to do for you? Please tell us, my sister and I will surely serve you well."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯te up with an answer right away. In fact, he didn¡¯t want the two girls to serve him like this, though he did enjoy it. But looking at these two tender young girls, who looked like high school students and probably weren¡¯t even twenty yet, he felt a deep sense of guilt.

    Looking at the two girls kneeling before him, with eyes filled with soft light and tears shimmering, about to cry, Fang Yi just couldn¡¯t bring himself to be so cruel.

    "Alright, alright. You two just went through such an ordeal, you must¡¯ve been scared. Go rest for a while," Fang Yi said with a bit of a headache as he sent the two girls off.

    Mu¡¯er and Long¡¯er exchanged a nce before Long¡¯er got up and left. Mu¡¯er stood up too, but she didn¡¯t leave, just kept gazing longingly at Fang Yi.

    "Why aren¡¯t you going to rest?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Mu¡¯er is afraid... Mu¡¯er is afraid that the Master..." She trailed off, hesitant to continue.

    "You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll run away?" Fang Yi said.

    "...Yes." Mu¡¯er nodded lightly.

    "..."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of amusement and exasperation, "Alright, I promise you, I definitely won¡¯t run away. How about that?"

    Mu¡¯er fidgeted with the hem of her garment, still hesitant.

    "Don¡¯t worry, my word is my bond, I will not go back on it," Fang Yi assured her.

    Relieved by Fang Yi¡¯s words, Mu¡¯er bowed to him and slowly retreated. Once Mu¡¯er was gone, Fang Yi finally felt a bit of tranquility and let out a sigh of relief.

    This was exactly why Fang Yi didn¡¯t want toe to Golden Splendor. He hadn¡¯t figured out what to do about Mu¡¯er and Long¡¯er.

    Initially, Fang Yi and Su Ge¡¯er had just acted out a scene for practice, using Mu¡¯er and Long¡¯er as pawns. He thought there would be no further entanglement afterwards. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Su Ge¡¯er would actually give him the twins, catching himpletely off guard.

    The two girls were extremely innocent, but Fang Yi also knew that they might be under Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s orders and could also have been sent to monitor him, so he remained somewhat vignt.

    Of course, those weren¡¯t the real problems. The biggest question was, should hey a hand on the twins?

    Well, by ying a hand," he meant whether he should "devour" the two girls.

    The twin sisters were rare beauties, blossoming petals so delicate they seemed on the verge of tears¡ªa sight any man would struggle to resist, let alone Fang Yi, who was a perfectly normal man.

    As a normal man, Fang Yi was truly struggling to control himself. Just a moment ago, he was wrestling with his desires. Had it not been for his extraordinary willpower, he would have already forced the issue.

    After much turmoil, Fang Yi silently thought to himself: "Fang Yi, oh Fang Yi, those are just two girls, as pure as blooming flowers. You must not act recklessly and ruin their precious youth..."

    Fang Yi made up his mind, to resist!

    However, another voice echoed in his head, "What the hell are you thinking about? They¡¯ve been given to you on a silver tter, and you¡¯re still hesitating? Are you even a man? ¡¯When flowers bloom, they should be plucked at once; there¡¯s no point in plucking branches when there are no flowers left!¡¯"

    Fang Yi made another decision, to not resist after all.

    His mind was caught in a battle of wills, unable toe to a decision. Just then, the two girls suddenly came back. Fang Yi abruptly looked up, but as soon as he saw the two girls, his mind exploded.

    Boom!

 Chapter 514 - 551: Mother-in-law, why are you here?!

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 551: Mother-inw, why are you here?!</h4><h4></h4>

    Two young girls came out, however, they had changed their attire.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, then, as if he thought of something, sighed and said, "What are you two doing?"

    The two young girls exchanged a nce, then looked at Fang Yi and said in unison, "Serving the master."

    In their bright eyes, there seemed to be a stubbornness.

    Fang Yi rubbed his forehead, feeling a headacheing on, and said, "But I don¡¯t need you two to serve me."

    The two young girls immediately showed disheartened expressions, tears shimmering in their eyes, seemingly on the verge of crying, as if they had been bullied. Their pitiful appearance was heart-wrenching to anyone who saw it.

    Not sure if it was Mu¡¯er or Long¡¯er, either way, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t tell them apart. Suddenly, one of the girls knelt down before Fang Yi, her voice tinged with sobs, "Is it that the master despises us?"

    Ah, they were talking normally, why kneel again?

    "I don¡¯t despise you, really," Fang Yi hurriedly exined.

    But Fang Yi¡¯s tone was too perfunctory, and both girls didn¡¯t believe him; they looked even more heartbroken, as if Fang Yi had be a scumbag who had abandoned them.

    Fang Yi sighed, and, finding himself at a loss, said, "Oh, my dearest, stop ying with me. What do you actually want? Lay it out clearly."

    Apart from being heartbroken, the two girls also showed fearful expressions, their wide eyes filled with fear as they stared at him.

    Fang Yi pped his forehead and said, "I was wrong, what I just said didn¡¯te from my heart. Do you want to serve me? Isn¡¯t that okay?"

    "Really?"

    "Really?"

    Both girls asked together, seemingly in disbelief.

    "Truly, more real than gold," Fang Yi chuckled ruefully, realizing his words seemed insincere, then added, "How about this, I swear to heaven..."

    "No!" both girls said in unison, looking tense.

    "So, do you believe me now?"

    "Mm, Mu¡¯er believes the master¡¯s words."

    "Long¡¯er as well."

    After a while, amid the girls¡¯ anxiety, Fang Yi chuckled sinisterly.

    Both girls looked puzzled and perplexed. Mu¡¯er couldn¡¯t help asking, "Master, did you think of something happy?"

    "Of course!" Fang Yi said with a smile, "You are Mu¡¯er, I¡¯ve remembered you."

    Mu¡¯er was stunned.

    Then Fang Yi nced at Long¡¯er¡¯s chest, pondering, "Mm, the little sister¡¯s is a bit bigger than the big sister¡¯s... You are Long¡¯er, I¡¯ve remembered you too."

    Mu¡¯er and Long¡¯er were speechless; they didn¡¯t know what had gotten into their master, why he suddenly seemed a bit childish, mysterious, and rather... chuunibyou!

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t care much about that; happy with himself, he had finally found a way to distinguish the twins.

    The elder sister¡¯s chest was a bit smaller, and the younger sister¡¯s a bitrger. Fang Yi had remembered!

    By chest recognition!

    That was Fang Yi¡¯s method.

    Then Fang Yi lit a cigarette, enjoyed it for a while, and finally, fearing he couldn¡¯t restrain himself and would take advantage of the two girls, asked them to change their clothes again, not to wear what they were wearing.

    "Master, doesn¡¯t Long¡¯er look good in this outfit?" Long¡¯er asked, feeling wronged.

    "I... I¡¯m just worried it¡¯s too cold for you," said Fang Yi, certainly not revealing the actual reason.

    "But the room has air conditioning, it¡¯s not cold," said Long¡¯er, naively.

    "Just wear what I asked you to wear, be obedient!" Eventually, Fang Yi had to assert his authority as the master, "Aren¡¯t you going to listen to your master?"

    As a result of Fang Yi¡¯s coercion, the two girls finally did change their clothes.

    Doing anything improper with the twins was obviously not an option,cking sentimental attachment. Not only did Fang Yi see that the girls were not ready, even he himself was not well-prepared. He stayed in the room till midnight before finally departing.

    When he arrived at Golden Splendor¡¯s parking lot, he pressed the car key, heard the sound of the car, and walked towards it. Just as Fang Yi pulled open the car door, preparing to get inside, suddenly, a voice rang out from behind.

    "My dear son-inw, you¡¯ve been in the Golden Splendor until thiste hour, I wonder if you¡¯ve enjoyed yourself inside."

    Hearing this voice, Fang Yi¡¯s body stiffened, and his face twitched twice as he turned around to look in that direction.

    He saw a mature, beautiful woman standing there, smiling at him.

    Fang Yi forced a smile uglier than crying, "Mother-inw, howe you are here?!"

 Chapter 515 -s 552-553, are they sincere?

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapters 552-553, are they sincere?</h4><h4></h4>

    Hua Huiyue raised her eyebrows, displeased, "What now? I haven¡¯t even settled in, a night hasn¡¯t passed, I haven¡¯t finished my meal, and you already want to send me away?"

    Fang Yi quickly replied, "Not at all, you misunderstand."

    Hua Huiyue said, "It¡¯s good if I misunderstood. Don¡¯t just stand there, go and make up the bed for me."

    Fang Yi asked nkly, "Make up the bed? For what?"

    Hua Huiyue said matter-of-factly, "Of course, to stay here. Do you really want to send me away?"

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t send his mother-inw away. No matter what, he had to fulfill his duty as a son-inw. However, Fang Yi felt that his mother-inw was a bit too unreasonable and overbearing. He and Bai Jingjing weren¡¯t even married yet, and she was already showing no respect. If he and Bai Jingjing were married, who knows what Hua Huiyue would do.

    But Fang Yi thought about it and decided that since he loved Bai Jingjing, not Hua Huiyue, he would endure it for the time being.

    As for Hua Huiyue... though she was charmingly seductive, Fang Yi dared not harbor any improper thoughts about his mother-inw.

    While Hua Huiyue was eating noodles, Fang Yi went into his bedroom to tidy up the bed. Luckily, Xia Ziqi cleaned his beddings every few days, so the bed was clean and in good order. If Hua Huiyue was not satisfied, then there was nothing Fang Yi could do.

    After finishing her meal, Hua Huiyue wanted to take a bath. Fang Yi hastily prepared a towel for her. As for pajamas, when Fang Yuying hade overst time, she had bought a few sets, which now came in handy.

    However, when Hua Huiyue took thedies¡¯ pajamas, she gave Fang Yi a peculiar look, her expression mysterious. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t probe any further, much to Fang Yi¡¯s immense relief.

    After her bath, Hua Huiyue went to the bedroom to rest. Fang Yi waited in the living room for a full half-hour, turned off the lights, and then quietly left the living room to knock on Xia Ziqi¡¯s door.

    Just as Fang Yi had stepped out, the bedroom door opened, and Hua Huiyue emerged in a light blue nightgown. She had a meaningful smile on her lips as she murmured to herself, "My son-inw, it seems, is not very honest."

    Fang Yi knocked on the door for quite a while before it finally opened, revealing Xia Ziqi.

    Xia Ziqi rubbed her eyes. She was wearing a pink silk one-piece pajama with slightly disheveled ck hair, lookingzy and inadvertently revealing a lot of her body, which set Fang Yi¡¯s blood racing.

    But seeing Xia Ziqi¡¯s sleepy eyes, Fang Yi sighed and eventually refrained from misbehaving.

    "Fang Yi, why... why are you here?" Once she recognized it was Fang Yi, Xia Ziqi was puzzled. In the middle of the night, what was he doing here? Surely he didn¡¯t intend to...

    "I want to sleep with you," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    His words confirmed what Xia Ziqi had been thinking.

    But before Xia Ziqi could react, Fang Yi had already entered, scooped her up around the waist in a princess carry, and, lifting his foot to close the door behind him, he quickly rushed towards Xia Ziqi¡¯s bedroom.

    Xia Ziqi was fully awake now, her heart beating fast with nervousness. However, after Fang Yi carried a tense Xia Ziqi into her bedroom, what dumbfounded her was that after setting her on the bed, he didn¡¯t take off his clothes. Instead, he simply got on the bed, covered her with a nket, and that was it.

    He did nothing; there was no lustfulness and no impulse, which left Xia Ziqi in utter nervousness. She had thought they were going to have sex, but this guy ended up doing nothing.

    Just as Xia Ziqi was lost in her wild thoughts, she suddenly met Fang Yi¡¯s gaze. Fang Yi had not yet closed his eyes to sleep, and meeting his gaze like that made Xia Ziqi somewhat shy.

    "Are you afraid I might do something to you?" Fang Yi asked, smiling.

    At that moment, their faces were only a little distance apart, as if a kiss could happen at any time.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t kiss her, instead, he raised his hand and gently swept away a lock of hair that fell over Xia Ziqi¡¯s eyes. Because of his action, Xia Ziqi involuntarily pursed her lips.

    "Alright, sleep now," Fang Yi said with a slight smile, suddenly pulling Xia Ziqi into his arms by her waist.

    However, apart from that gesture, Fang Yi made no further move, not taking advantage of the situation.

    Although Fang Yi knew that if he made a move now, Xia Ziqi wouldn¡¯t say anything, it would have been disrespectful towards Xia Ziqi. He was domineering, yes, but what harm was there in being gentle for once?

    Fang Yi closed his eyes as if he had truly fallen asleep, but Xia Ziqi, on the other hand, found herself unable to sleep. She kept her eyes wide open, gazing at the man whose face was less than ten centimeters from hers in the dim light. In the faint glow, his distinct facial features appeared sharp and sculpted.

    Suddenly, Xia Ziqi discovered she had fallen for this face. Touching it should be fine, right?

    Hmm, he was asleep; she should be able to touch it.

    With that thought, Xia Ziqi cautiously extended her hand and gently stroked his face, gradually bing mesmerized. She didn¡¯t know if Fang Yi could feel her touch, but she thoroughly enjoyed the sensation.

    This man had already engraved deep marks in her heart, indelible. Remembering all the moments she had spent with him, a wave of inexplicable happiness surged within her.

    With these memories filling her mind, she could not stop thinking about them.

    And so, as Xia Ziqiy there watching the sharply contoured face of the man in the darkness, thinking about other things, she eventually drifted off to sleep.

    The next morning, birds chirped and the weather was cool. The bedroom door flew open as a little girl burst in, shouting, "Mom, wake up! It¡¯s time to get up... Oh, Uncle Fang, why are you in Mom¡¯s bed?!"

    When Fang Yi opened his eyes, he saw Xia Ziqi with a flustered look. Then he turned and saw a little girl standing by the bed, staring at him with big watery eyes.

    "Cai Cai?!"

    Fang Yi was initially startled, then he figured it out and sat up. The quilt was no longer on him; Xia Ziqi had pulled it all over herself.

    "Uncle Fang!" Cai Cai spoke up.

    "Yes!" Fang Yi covered his face, feeling a bit ashamed.

    Creeping into Xia Ziqi¡¯s bed in the dead of night, Xia Ziqi herself didn¡¯t mind, but being caught by Cai Cai made Fang Yi wonder what his daughter would think. Surely, she wouldn¡¯t chase him out with a stick, would she?

    "Uncle Fang, what should I say to you..." Cai Cai sighed in a mock adult, mature way, making Fang Yi feel as if she sounded quite like Lin Lin.

    "Aware of the fault and willing to mend, Cai Cai, I didn¡¯t mean to," Fang Yi said.

    "Yes, Cai Cai, your Uncle Fang didn¡¯t do it on purpose, please go out first!" Xia Ziqi also felt shy and wanted her daughter to leave first.

    "Mom, I need to get back justice for you!"

    Cai Cai was stubborn and looked at Fang Yi, demanding, "Uncle Fang, you have to give me a definite answer, tell me, are your feelings for mom genuine?"

 Chapter 516 - 554, Buy, Buy, Buy!

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 554, Buy, Buy, Buy!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi reached out to touch Cai Cai¡¯s head, then looked at her earnestly and said, "Be good, this is for adults to deal with. Kids shouldn¡¯t ask such questions." But Cai Cai took a step back.

    "Uncle Fang, please behave yourself!" Cai Cai said solemnly.

    "..." Fang Yi was stunned on the spot.

    "Uncle Fang, please just tell me, are you truly sincere about my mom? If not, I¡¯ll go out and tell thatdy out there that you¡¯re sleeping here." Cai Cai crisply stated.

    "Wait! Whatdy!" Fang Yi eximed.

    "Just now, a very prettydy knocked on the door. She said she was looking for you, and I told her you weren¡¯t here. But now you¡¯re actually here, Uncle Fang. If you don¡¯t answer my question, I will immediately tell thatdy you¡¯re here with me," Cai Cai threatened.

    Fang Yi gasped coolly, immediately realizing it must be Hua Huiyue. Fortunately, Cai Cai didn¡¯t mention it. He sighed in relief; otherwise, if his mother-inw found out, it would be a disaster!

    Fang Yi watched Cai Cai, who was looking serious, and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll answer you."

    Cai Cai immediately perked up, and standing beside her, Xia Ziqi also held her breath, anxiously watching Fang Yi.

    "I like her," Fang Yi softly uttered the two words.

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s cheeks instantly turned red.

    Cai Cai immediately giggled.

    Fang Yi smiled as well.

    Then Cai Cai left the bedroom, and Fang Yi got out of bed. He hadn¡¯t taken off his clothes the night before because he was cautious around Xia Ziqi. Getting out of bed now, there was no embarrassment.

    "Right, I forgot something," Fang Yi said.

    "What is it?" Xia Ziqi immediately asked.

    "Well, a guest came to my house. If she asks about me, just say you don¡¯t know me, okay?" Fang Yi said, genuinely afraid that Hua Huiyue would find out about his rtionship with Xia Ziqi.

    Xia Ziqi didn¡¯t doubt him at all, readily obeying everything Fang Yi said. She nodded her head, and after Fang Yi left, she finally got out of bed and dressed.

    Before leaving, Fang Yi peeked through the peephole, saw no one, and opened the door, then snuck to his own doorway like a thief. Taking out his keys, he was about to open his door.

    But just then, the door swung open on its own, revealing Hua Huiyue in front of Fang Yi.

    "Hi!" Fang Yi instantly greeted with a full smile.

    "Looking at you now, you must have had a wild night," Hua Huiyue said with a grin that was not quite a smile.

    Fang Yi,pletely baffled, responded, "Mother-inw, you must have misunderstood something. What wild night? I went to find a hotel to sleep inst night. Where was the party?"

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, her smile lingering, "Is that so? Found a hotel to sleep? It seems my arrival really inconvenienced you, huh?"

    Fang Yi looked up at the ceiling and muttered quietly, "Maybe just a little bit," clearly implying, ¡¯Mother-inw, please leave, I beg of you!¡¯

    Hua Huiyue suddenly snapped, "Stand up straight, don¡¯t look at me with your nostrils!"

    Fang Yi shivered and looked at her with a wronged expression.

    Hua Huiyue dered, "I am your mother-inw. What if I disturbed you? If you¡¯re unhappy, you can go argue with Jingjing."

    Fang Yi quickly said, "No, no, my mistake, mother-inw. I was really wrong, do with me whatever you wish." He turned his head, exposing his neck.

    The neck is right before your eyes, now hurry up and chop it off!

    "Ah," Hua Huiyue suddenly sighed softly and said, "Fang Yi, Fang Yi, how can you not understand my good intentions? I¡¯m only staying here for a few days. I¡¯m a stranger in this ce, and if you really feel at a loss, I¡¯ll pay you, okay?"

    His face had just been stern, but now it turned amodating, mastering the mood perfectly, even Fang Yi couldn¡¯t retort.

    What could Fang Yi say, what else could he say?

    "Um...Mother-inw, haven¡¯t you had breakfast yet? How about...we go have breakfast together?" Fang Yi changed the subject, fearing that continuing the conversation with Hua Huiyue might lead to more troublesome topics.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s mind, he had alreadybeled Hua Huiyue as a sly fox, old but spicy. Hua Huiyue was absolutely cunning, with countless tricks up her sleeve, making you aware of her scheming yet forcing you to grit your teeth and bear it.

    After going downstairs, the two had a bowl of noodles at a noodle shop just outside themunity. Fang Yi had nned to go to the office, but on second thought, he decided not to go. If Hua Huiyue found out about Shen Binnan and the others, she might set them up.

    Thus, Fang Yi said with a beaming smile, "Mother-inw, now that we¡¯ve had breakfast, why don¡¯t you go back and watch TV for a while?"

    Hua Huiyue replied, "I¡¯ll pass on the TV. I rarelye to Moon City, so I¡¯d like to take a stroll."

    Fang Yi thought about it and then, gritting his teeth, said, "Alright, I¡¯m all in today; I¡¯ll apany you for a good stroll!"

    Hua Huiyue raised her eyebrows and said, "Is shopping with me that difficult? Don¡¯t look like you¡¯re being led to the gallows."

    "Oh..."

    Fortunately, Fang Yi had a car, so they didn¡¯t have to squeeze onto a bus. Driving the ck BMW, Fang Yi took Hua Huiyue out of the neighborhood.

    This time, Hua Huiyue sat in the passenger seat, still dressed in the same outfit as the day before, a ck dress. Over there in the passenger seat, she looked utterly dignified, like a ck flower, noble yet with a touch of charm.

    First, Fang Yi took Hua Huiyue to the Broad and Narrow Alleys, an area full of ancient charm. Since they arrived in the morning and bought tickets to enter, there were hardly any people, making it a great ce for a walk.

    After touring around the Broad and Narrow Alleys until ten o¡¯clock, Hua Huiyue asked Fang Yi if there was anywhere else worth going. To appease his mother-inw, Fang Yi took her straight to Chunxi Road, a shopping paradise. Once women step into that ce, they have only one thing in mind¡ªbuy!

    Fang Yi touched his pocket, hm, the bank card was with him.

    Upon reaching Chunxi Road, Hua Huiyue led the way, and Fang Yi followed behind, effectively serving as her aide, or rather, a human ATM, there to pay for Hua Huiyue¡¯s purchases.

    What do women love the most? Of course, clothes. Once there, Hua Huiyue started with the clothing stores right from the street entrance, and Fang Yi eagerly followed, letting Hua Huiyue make her choices.

    "Good son-inw, what do you think of this dress?"

    "Looks great!"

    "To buy or not to buy?"

    "Buy, buy, buy!"

    ...

    "Good son-inw, does this skirt look good?"

    "As long as you wear it, Mother-inw, you look better than anyone else, hm...buy, buy, buy!"

    "Good son-inw, this undergarment..."

    "If you¡¯ve set your eyes on it, don¡¯t hesitate, buy!"

    "And that pair of underwear..."

    "Uh...I¡¯m buying, I¡¯m buying, can¡¯t I just buy it? Please take it away, don¡¯t wave it in front of me."

    In short, no matter which clothing store they entered, as long as Hua Huiyue showed interest, Fang Yi didn¡¯t hesitate to agree to buy. After all, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t short of money; if he couldn¡¯t afford high-rises, could he not afford a piece of clothing?

    And along the way, "buy, buy, buy" had be Fang Yi¡¯s mantra¡ªnot afraid of not being able to afford, just afraid that Hua Huiyue wouldn¡¯t buy.

 Chapter 517 - 555, Itâ€™s Time to Get Serious Now

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 555, It¡¯s Time to Get Serious Now</h4><h4></h4>

    Around 2 p.m., Fang Yi, covered in big and small bags, finally followed Hua Huiyue into thest clothing store.

    Hua Huiyue browsed around the racks, initially picking three or four garments but, upon glimpsing Fang Yi burdened with bags, decided to choose just one.

    An enthusiastic sales associate quickly praised, "Madam, you have great taste. This is our newest style, and you¡¯ll definitely look gorgeous in it."

    "Yes, yes, let¡¯s go with this one," Fang Yi hastily interjected, clearly exasperated. This was even more exhausting than shopping with Fang Yuying.

    "Indeed, madam, even your boyfriend agrees. How about this one?" the sales associate smiled.

    Gah!

    Their expressions instantly changed.

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s face grew incredibly odd, she nced at Fang Yi and almostughed. The idea that someone like him, who carried things for her withoutint, resembled her man was amusing. s, he was her son-inw.

    However, she couldn¡¯t exactly voice that thought; to do so would give away too much.

    As for Fang Yi, he thought to himself, "This kind of girlfriend? No thanks. Even if I had to choose an unattractive girlfriend, I wouldn¡¯t pick this enchantress to be my woman."

    Remembering how crafty Hua Huiyue could be made Fang Yi shiver.

    "Alright, let¡¯s take this one, pack it up," Hua Huiyue told the sales associate.

    "Of course." Having made a sale, the associate shed a genuine smile and hurriedly packaged the garment.

    Upon exiting the clothing store, Hua Huiyue said, "Hey!"

    Fang Yi turned around, squeezing a servile smile onto his face: "Mother-inw, do you need something else?"

    Hua Huiyue coldly said, "Don¡¯t take the sales associate¡¯s words to heart."

    Fang Yi looked puzzled, "What words?"

    "Never mind, let¡¯s go." Hua Huiyue strode forward.

    Watching Hua Huiyue sway her curvaceous figure, Fang Yi pulled a face. He had merely been ying dumb earlier.

    They did not have lunch until 3 p.m., and afterward, they went home together. Fang Yi thought about visiting the night market in the evening, but the idea seemed less appealing with Hua Huiyue around.

    Before Fang Yi could think of an excuse, Hua Huiyue suddenly said, "Dear son-inw, got any ns tonight? Perhaps another visit to Golden Splendor? Take me with you."

    Seriously?

    Fang Yi quickly replied, "No ns. Besides, mother-inw, early to bed and early to rise is good for the skin," implying she should probably just wash up and sleep early.

    Just then, his phone rang, disying a phone number. Fang Yi¡¯s brow furrowed.

    "Rong Quan?"

    "It¡¯s me, Fang Yi. I need to talk to you!" Rong Quan said coldly on the other end, evidently struggling to contain his anger.

    "About what?"

    "Li Xuan!" Rong Quan hesitated for a moment, then said, "My father has made some decision, and I need your advice."

    Fang Yiughed, augh tinged with sinister intent, "Alright, we are partners, I¡¯ll definitely lend a hand when you have a need." After arranging a meeting, he then hung up the phone.

    No sooner had Fang Yi hung up than he noticed Hua Huiyue staring straight at him with a piercing gaze.

    "What... what do you want?" Fang Yi felt like an innocent maiden being targeted by a viin in the face of Hua Huiyue¡¯s sharp eyes.

    "My dear son-inw, you must have ns tonight, right? Take me with you, okay?"

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s smile bloomed like flowers, seductive and charming, blinking like a young girl as she spoke.

    Truly a temptress!

    ...

    ...

    At the Crystal Night Club, returning here once again, the atmosphere was still flooded with red lights and green liquor, a blur of extravagance and debauchery.

    Arriving at the door of a private room, Fang Yi pushed the door and entered directly.

    Unlike thest time Fang Yi came here, there weren¡¯t any inappropriate scenes in the room; however, Rong Quan was still nked by women on both sides, with two ck-d bodyguards standing nearby.

    As soon as Fang Yi arrived, the room immediately fell silent.

    Rong Quan, with legs crossed and women on either side, nced at Fang Yi upon his arrival then suddenly, his gaze shifted to behind Fang Yi.

    It was Hua Huiyue!

    Hearing abouting out, Hua Huiyue had changed her attire; her dark hair was styled into an elegant updo, her face pale as jade yet marked with bright red lips. She wore a V-shaped red sweater on top and light ck jeans below, which outlined her curvaceous hips and long, shapely legs, disying both dignity and allure unmatched by ordinary women.

    Of course, the scenery at Hua Huiyue¡¯s chest was the most captivating, conjuring nearly a nosebleed from Fang Yi at first nce, not to mention thescivious Rong Quan, whose eyes nearly popped out of his head.

    Seeing Rong Quan in this state made Fang Yi somewhat proud, humming, "This is my mother-inw; you don¡¯t have one."

    It¡¯s quite impressive to have such a charming mother-inw, though she¡¯s somewhat overbearing and unreasonable.

    The two women Rong Quan was cuddling seemed dullpared to Hua Huiyue; he pushed them aside, saying, "Both of you, leave, get out!"

    The two women reluctantly left, but they knew why Rong Quan told them to leave, hence they red fiercely at Hua Huiyue. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for these two women; if they knew Hua Huiyue was the Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect, it¡¯d scare them to death, daring to re at Hua Huiyue?

    The two ck-d bodyguards were also called out by Rong Quan, who then quickly gestured, "Please have a seat, please sit down." His eyes stayed fixed on Hua Huiyue, never wavering.

    Damn it, dare to lust after my mother-inw? Believe it or not, I will kill you! Fang Yi was angry; this was his mother-inw, and seeing Rong Quan ogle her with such lustful eyes naturally upset him!

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t one to act rashly; after all, Rong Quan was his business partner, and Fang Yi still needed his help to deal with Li Xuan.

    After sitting down, Rong Quan immediately got up to pour drinks for Fang Yi and Hua Huiyue and even handed Hua Huiyue a ss of drink, apparently trying to seize the opportunity.

    "Rong, please, just put it there," Hua Huiyue dismissed the chance given to Rong Quan.

    Nevertheless, Rong Quan wasn¡¯t frustrated; instead, he remained exceedingly solicitous, mentioning that if there were any needs, she could tell him anytime. Hua Huiyue, however, had a cold expression; she was here to rx, not to engage with someone like Rong Quan.

    Seeing Hua Huiyue behaving this way, Rong Quan felt an even stronger itch in his heart, admiring her from head to toe and even licking his lips with his tongue.

    Seeing him act like this, Fang Yi cleared his throat slightly, his voice tinged with coolness, "Rong, isn¡¯t it time to talk business?"

 Chapter 518 - 556, Thatâ€™s Exactly What I Was Waiting For You to Say!

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 556, That¡¯s Exactly What I Was Waiting For You to Say!</h4><h4></h4>

    Upon Fang Yi¡¯s reminder, Rong Shuo finally snapped back to reality, but his gaze did not fully retract; it was merely not as passionate and obvious as before, considerably more restrained.

    "Right, right, right, let¡¯s talk business, business is important," said Rong Quan with a smile.

    "Mm, Young Master Rong, go ahead and tell me, what¡¯s the sudden reason for calling me over? Is there a challenging problem you need me to solve?" Fang Yi said with a smile, taking a sip of his drink that was not spiked.

    As if his weak spot had been poked, Rong Quan instantly showed an angry expression and stared at Fang Yi, saying, "Fang Yi! We are in a partnership, why did you sell that ¡¯Bewitching Mouth Fragrance¡¯ form to Li Xuan?"

    I knew you¡¯d bring this up, Fang Yi had naturally anticipated this and replied with a smile, "Does Young Master Rong not trust his partner?"

    Rong Quan was slightly taken aback before he said, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but... but..."

    "But you¡¯re pretty upset, right?" Fang Yi leaned back on the sofa, crossed his legs, maintaining afortable posture, and said, "After all, I sold the ¡¯Bewitching Mouth Fragrance¡¯ form to ourmon enemy, which must have surprised you, right?"

    "Yes!"

    "But did Young Master Rong ever consider that I did it deliberately?" Fang Yi lit up a cigarette, his expression inscrutable.

    Hesitant, Rong Quan started to believe him when he saw Fang Yi¡¯s mysterious demeanor, "You... did it on purpose?"

    "Of course, I did it on purpose. After all, Li Xuan is ourmon enemy. Besides, if I put in a little less of something or a little more of something in the form, what do you think will happen?"

    "That¡¯d be adulteration, I love it," said Rong Quan. He then realized it was very much in line with his own style; he enjoyed sabotaging others, and seeing Fang Yi doing the same brought some joy to him.

    However, something else seemed to strike Rong Quan, and his expression darkened as he said, "Even if what you say is true, Li Xuan¡¯s barbecue shop is doing really well, and even the business at your barbecue stand has worsened."

    "What the hell?!" This was unexpected for Fang Yi, who cursed out loud before quicklyposing himself, remembering his mother-inw had been nearby.

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t visited the Qingtian Barbecue stall in the past few days, so he was unaware of the situation there; apparently, some uncontroble incidents had urred.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about that now, in short, do you have any other information for me?" Fang Yi said. He was in no hurry to discuss the situation at the barbecue stall, so he asked Rong Quan if there was anything else he wanted to say.

    Conflicted, Rong Quan spoke in a grave tone, "Fang Yi, can I trust you?"

    Fang Yi was taken aback, then firmly replied, "Of course, you can! After all, we have the same enemy!"

    Rong Quan nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "My father... he¡¯s in bad shape."

    "In bad shape?" Fang Yi looked puzzled, "What do you mean by ¡¯in bad shape¡¯?"

    "My father has cancer," Rong Quan revealed.

    "Oh," Fang Yi replied nonchntly, cancer, whatever... wait, cancer? Crap, that¡¯s major news!

    Fang Yi finally reacted, shocked within himself. Rong Shuo had cancer?!

    One of Moon City¡¯s three great tycoons, Rong Shuo had cancer!

    Fang Yi was astounded; he had received no news of this at all, and if it hadn¡¯t been for Rong Quan¡¯s admission, Fang Yi would have never known.

    Seeing the sadness and anger on Rong Quan¡¯s face, Fang Yi feltpelled to say, "Young Master Rong, my condolences."

    "No!"

    Rong Quan suddenly shouted in rage.

    "Huh?"

    "My father is biased, he¡¯s biased!" Rong Quan said in a furious whisper.

    "You mean to say..."

    "He got cancer and actually wants to leave his fortune to that bastard Li Xuan! I¡¯m his legitimate son, why, why would he leave his wealth to that bastard!"

    What else could it be, because you¡¯re a damn wastrel! Fang Yi muttered to himself. Rong Quan indulged in drugs and debauchery, his body totally hollowed out, basically a useless wreck. If Fang Yi had been Rong Shuo, with choices avable now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave his wealth to such a prodigal son.

    Rong Shuo getting cancer was both good news and bad news for Fang Yi.

    The good news was that Rong Shuo could finally kick the bucket, and without his care, Li Xuan would lose support, but the bad news was that Rong Shuo actually wanted to leave his wealth to Li Xuan?

    Damn, that was really awkward.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, reflecting a deep thought. Hua Huiyue, by his side, saw him like this and unusually didn¡¯t disturb him.

    In fact, besides saying she wanted to have fun, Hua Huiyue followed Fang Yi here because she also wanted to see the capabilities of her son-inw.

    The capabilities of her son-inw were undeniable. Initially daring to go alone to Sky Sword Mountain had already proved Fang Yi¡¯s abilities, and abilities indeed equated topetence!

    But Hua Huiyue really wanted to see what methods her son-inw woulde up with next. Would he back off or take it a step further?

    "Young Master Rong, why not share your thoughts." Fang Yi spoke calmly.

    "My thoughts?"

    "Yes, what do you think, about your father, what are your thoughts?" Fang Yi said.

    Hua Huiyue watched Fang Yi, her eyes showing aplex gleam. Her son-inw seemed to have decided to be ruthless and decisive.

    Rong Quan¡¯s gaze in his eyes wavered uncertainly, now angry, now tender, and then sorrowful. Minutester, Rong Quan seemed to have finally made up his mind. He clenched his fist and heavily punched the coffee table, causing the bottles and sses to shake.

    "I won¡¯t ept this!" Rong Quan articted through gritted teeth, his eyes bloodshot.

    The corners of Fang Yi¡¯s lips showcased a sinister smile, caught right by Hua Huiyue¡¯s eyes.

    "Since Young Master Rong won¡¯t ept this, I happen to have an idea, but it depends on whether you¡¯re willing to go through with it," Fang Yi said leisurely.

    "Speak!" Rong Quan fixed his gaze on him.

    "Young Master Rong, listen well..."

    Ten minutester, the conversation between the two ended, but the previously gloomy-faced Rong Quan now, had aplete smile on his face, returning to the arrogant and imperious demeanor of a wealthy second-generation.

    "Come on, Fang Yi, let me toast you. Thanks for this strategy, I won¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve done!" Rong Quan raised his ss, his eyes exhrated.

    "Heh, no need to thank me, Young Master Rong, after all, we¡¯re in the same boat," Fang Yi said with a smile, raising his ss as well.

    sses clinked as a celebration.

    In the following time, they each downed more than a dozen drinks. Hua Huiyue stood up to go to the bathroom, then Rong Quan swiftly sat next to Fang Yi and whispered, "Brother Fang, I want to tell you something."

    After the scheme they had just plotted, Rong Quan had already considered Fang Yi a brother, thus the address.

    "Speak freely," Fang Yi said.

    "Brother Fang, how about you let me have this woman? Once I snatch the wealth from my dad, I¡¯ll give you fifty million!" Rong Quan said, seemingly thirsting for more than just a drink.

    Fang Yi had long known that Rong Quan was interested in Hua Huiyue, but was it possible? Even if Fang Yi were willing to sell her out, Hua Huiyue would definitely not agree. However, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to push the boat along with the current.

    Fang Yi had an idea, feigning difficulty, "That won¡¯t work..."

    Rong Quan immediately responded, "There¡¯s nothing that ¡¯won¡¯t work¡¯. Brother Fang, just name your conditions!"

    Damn, that¡¯s exactly what I was waiting for you to say!

 Chapter 519 - 557: I Just Want to Keep a Low Profile

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 557: I Just Want to Keep a Low Profile</h4><h4></h4>

    Rong Quan¡¯s heart had already decided that the proposal Fang Yi gave him could definitely allow him to firmly snatch up all his father¡¯s wealth, which is why he was so generous with his money.

    Fifty million, for a wastrel like him, getting a top-notch woman like Hua Huiyue was certainly a good deal.

    Yet at this moment, this prodigal son had no idea that he, like a littlemb, had caught the eye of a wicked wolf like Fang Yi.

    "Master Rong, look, you¡¯re about to inherit the family business. In the future, the Rong Group will be under your control. At that time, you¡¯ll be above thousands, just think about how splendid that will be, the admiration of thousands!"

    Fang Yi offered his ttery.

    Rong Quan showed a satisfied expression, indeed pondering for a moment before revealing an enjoyable smile. Seeing Rong Quan¡¯s reaction, Fang Yi realized his ttery was working.

    Blowing smoke didn¡¯t cost a penny, so Fang Yi went ahead with more ttery and bootlicking, making Rong Quan delighted as if he had truly be the emperor himself.

    Eventually, Fang Yi slowly revealed his sharp fangs and said, "Master Rong, look, you eat meat, and I, as your partner, should be able to sip some soup, right?"

    Rong Quan nodded, "Brother Fang has offered me strategies, of course, you can sip some soup."

    Fang Yi said with a smile, "Master Rong, to be honest, I¡¯m currently starting a business, but as you know, it¡¯s exceedingly difficult for an entrepreneur to seed. So, I¡¯d like to ask Master Rong to squeeze a little soup through your fingers for me."

    Rong Quan said, "Brother Fang, just get to the point."

    Fang Yi replied, "Well, it¡¯s like this, I want to ask you for some shares. Of course, if you¡¯re not happy, Master Rong, then pretend you didn¡¯t hear me, and we¡¯ll act like this conversation never happened."

    This was Fang Yi¡¯s strategy: to advance by retreating. Rong Quan was extremely eager for Hua Huiyue, so how could he pretend it never happened? He immediately said, "Brother Fang, what are you talking about? Here¡¯s what I¡¯ll do: I¡¯ll give you a thirty percent stake, how about that?"

    Damn, what a spender, handing over thirty percent of the Rong Group¡¯s shares just like that. Who else would do such a dumb thing, just for a top-notch woman?

    Well, of course, his mother-inw is indeed the cream of the crop!

    "Fair enough," Fang Yi said with a grin, "I¡¯ll remember what you¡¯ve said, Master Rong."

    "So, we have an agreement, then. Alright, you may leave now," Rong Quan began to shoo him away, clearly a bit impatient, ncing towards the restroom entrance with a besotted look in his eyes.

    "Master Rong, perhaps you didn¡¯t fully understand my intent. It¡¯s like this... we haven¡¯t officially signed a contract yet, and I still need to have a good talk with her. Master Rong, haste won¡¯t get you any hot tofu, you know."

    "Indeed..." Rong Quan pondered.

    By now, Rong Quan waspletely engulfed in Fang Yi¡¯s words. Coincidentally, as if having timed it perfectly, Hua Huiyue came out of the restroom just then. Fang Yi was surprised when Hua Huiyue walked up to Rong Quan and coyly said, "Goodbye, Master Rong."

    "Goodbye!" Rong Quan squinted his eyes, making a waving gesture.

    Hua Huiyue walked towards Fang Yi, with a smile that was not quite a smile. Fang Yi, puzzled, could only suppress his confusion and leave with Hua Huiyue. In the elevator, before Fang Yi could speak, Hua Huiyue suddenly said, "Good son-inw, how does it feel to y the matchmaker?"

    "Not bad... wait, you, you, you... how did you know?!" Fang Yi eximed in shock.

    "Don¡¯t forget, I am after all the Sect Leader of Sky Sword Sect, a Heavenly Level master. I¡¯m capable of discerning positions by sounds. The conversation you just had with that Rong Quan, I heard every word of it, verbatim."

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s red lips curled into a triumphant smile as if she had caught Fang Yi in her grasp, and she was extremely pleased about it.

    Fang Yi immediately felt deted. He had thought that Hua Huiyue knew nothing, but it seemed she knew everything.

    "You must be thinking of how to deal with me right now," Hua Huiyue said.

    "Uh... How could I dare, Mother-inw, you¡¯re overthinking it," Fang Yi responded with sweat on his back. Matching wits with this fairy-like mother-inw was truly more than he could handle.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to fight; he simply couldn¡¯t outmatch her!

    With a ding, the elevator doors opened. Hua Huiyue stepped out, and Fang Yi hastily followed.

    Arriving outside the Crystal Night Club, the night enveloped the earth with dazzling lights and flowing wine. The streets were bustling with vehiclesing and going.

    "I want seventy percent of the Rong Group!" Hua Huiyue suddenly dered.

    "What?" Fang Yi was stunned at first, then protested, "Mother-inw, what do you mean? I¡¯ve worked hard to get thirty percent from Rong Quan, and now you¡¯re telling me you want seventy percent of the Rong Group. That¡¯s... That¡¯s not reasonable!"

    Hua Huiyue gave a cold smile and said, "Don¡¯t give me that. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re using Rong Quan to take over the Rong Group. Once Rong Quan has secured the Rong Group for himself, you¡¯ll definitely make your move and kick him out, seizing control of the Rong Group for yourself."

    Her words were confident, sharp as a knife, and deeply insightful¡ªas if she had seen right through Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    However, Fang Yi just shook his head and said calmly and indifferently, "No, you¡¯re wrong."

    Hua Huiyue was taken aback, "I¡¯m wrong?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "I have to say, your thoughts are sharp and your guesses are usually urate, but unfortunately, you¡¯ve really got it wrong this time."

    Hua Huiyue scoffed, "I don¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re just speaking in jest now!"

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "Mother-inw, as I said, your mind is indeed sharp, but you¡¯ve overlooked one thing¡ªthat is, while I sometimes cut the grass to its roots, at other times, I do leave a bit of leeway."

    Hua Huyue remained silent with a hint of derision in her beautiful eyes.

    "Do you know why I only wanted that thirty percent stake? It¡¯s simple. I just wanted to further manipte Rong Quan. I provide him with ns and strategies¡ªeven the plot I offered him earlier was to make him betray his own father, and I would use that to ckmail him, to keep him under my control!"

    "That is the Rong Group. I am but an outsider. If I were to kick Rong Quan out, then I would face all sorts of scrutiny. Standing too tall would make others wonder why, as an outsider, I could get into the Rong Group, and why couldn¡¯t they? Consequently, many people would take risks to try to kill me. That¡¯s certain! Mother-inw, if you were in my position, would you want to live surrounded by venomous snakes?"

    Gah!

    After Fang Yi¡¯s words, Hua Huiyue waspletely dumbfounded. She looked oddly at this man before her¡ªhis thoughts were quite extensive.

    However, Hua Huiyue had to admit that what Fang Yi said was true. If she were in his shoes, she certainly wouldn¡¯t wish for it either.

    "So, what exactly are you nning?" Hua Huiyue asked.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, chuckled with augh full of meaning, "Keep a low profile, I just want to keep a low profile."

 Chapter 520 - 558, Smashing the Place!

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 558, Smashing the ce!</h4><h4></h4>

    "Low-profile? What a low-profile!" Hua Huiyue suddenly leaned in closer, as if she wanted to see Fang Yi clearly: "My good son-inw, you really are inscrutable!"

    Indeed, Hua Huiyue had thought she had seen through Fang Yi, and had himpletely under her thumb. But just now, Fang Yi¡¯s words had utterly shattered the impression she had of him.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Mother-inw, it¡¯s gettingte, and we¡¯ve yed enough. Shouldn¡¯t we be heading back?"

    Hua Huiyue asked, "What about the division of shares?"

    Fang Yi said with a smile, "Once the Rong Group is taken down and controlled by Rong Quan, he is extremely infatuated with you. When the timees, all you need to do is sacrifice a little beauty, right?"

    A cold light shed in Hua Huiyue¡¯s eyes as she sneered, "Kid, are you tired of living?"

    Fang Yi said, "But what I¡¯m saying is the truth, isn¡¯t it?"

    "..."

    Hua Huiyue found herself at a loss for words.

    In the following days, Hua Huiyue dragged Fang Yi around on a shopping spree, nearly touring the entire Moon City until she finally nned to leave. Fang Yi took Hua Huiyue to the airport.

    In the waiting room, Hua Huiyue took out a small brocade pouch with a faint fragrance, and Fang Yi epted it.

    "This is the antidote for the Jade Heart Pill, but it cannotpletely cure you. You¡¯ll still need my antidote next time," Hua Huiyue said.

    In fact, had not Hua Huiyue mentioned it, Fang Yi would have forgotten about the Jade Heart Pill. It had been so long since he had suffered any ill effects from it that he had determined the pill was useless to him.

    Even so, Fang Yi didn¡¯t dare to tell Hua Huiyue and quickly expressed his gratitude, "Mother-inw, your kindness and great virtue are unforgettable to me, Mo Chen."

    Hua Huiyue was slightly proud as she said, "That¡¯s good, as long as you never forget. Good son-inw, from now on, you¡¯ll live forever in my shadow."

    What a heartless mother-inw!

    Fang Yi sighed inwardly and said, "By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you yet, is Jingjing getting used to life on Sky Sword Mountain?"

    Hua Huiyue scolded with a smile, "Look at you, asking only when I¡¯m about to leave. I thought you¡¯d hold back and not ask. Turns out you couldn¡¯t resist."

    Fang Yi hurriedly ttered, "No one knows a daughter like her father, no one knows a son-inw like his mother-inw."

    "Stop buttering me up. During these days I¡¯ve been here, I don¡¯t know how many times you¡¯ve ttered me," Hua Huiyue said. "Jingjing is definitely doing well on Sky Sword Mountain, so don¡¯t you worry. Moreover, Jingjing is now at the fifth level of Human Level, which is a cultivation speed that is certainly no worse than mine back in the day."

    Actually, what Hua Huiyue wanted to say was, "Listen up, kid, my daughter is not to be underestimated. You¡¯d better watch yourself, or you¡¯ll have to deal with her when she gets back."

    "It¡¯s good that she¡¯s advancing quickly. Mother-inw, please give her a message for me: I love you," Fang Yi said.

    "What message?" Hua Huiyue didn¡¯t hear him clearly at first.

    "I love you."

    "..."

    Hua Huiyue knew that her bargain had been struck with her son-inw right before her eyes, and yet she was unable to make any counterattack. Moved, Hua Huiyue said, "By the way, good son-inw, here¡¯s a warning for you: in the future, you should visit that neighbor of yours less often to avoid ¡¯overheating your kidneys,¡¯ huh?"

    After speaking, Hua Huiyue, with a hint of yfulness, quickly entered the boarding gate, dragging a suitcase that was filled with items she had purchased while shopping.

    Fang Yi watched as Hua Huiyue¡¯s figure disappeared, then he turned and left the airport.

    That night, he went to the Qingtian Barbecue stand. There, Zhao Gang and Skinny Monkey rushed over and began to share their grievances with Fang Yi in frustration. Someined about poor business, while others moaned about the numerouspeting barbecue restaurants on the street outside the night market, all bearing the Qingtian Barbecue sign and thriving in business.

    Observing their agitated expressions, Fang Yi sighed and said sternly, "Calm down, everyone!"

    Now that they all relied on Fang Yi to make money, when Fang Yi spoke, they all held back and fell silent.

    Fang Yi nced at them and said indifferently, "One question first: do you think making a fuss here will improve your business?"

    "Just this one sentence, however, left several people speechless.

    Right, arguing won¡¯t solve the problem, nor can it make the business better.

    "Fang Yi, but we can¡¯t ept this. Our business was doing so well, and then those barbecue restaurants that opened on the street all of a sudden took away our customers, even using our brand. And the signs they put up are ¡¯Delicious Morsels¡¯¡ªthis is outright giarism! They¡¯re totally bullying us because their shop is bigger!" Zhao Gang was straightforward and couldn¡¯t keep his words hidden, which were also what everyone wanted to say.

    "I understand, but I can tell you that I sold them the barbecue recipes." Fang Yi said.

    At these words, Zhao Gang and the others were stunned, looking at Fang Yi with shock and iprehension.

    "Fang Yi, this..."

    "I know what you want to say, but I have made promises to you, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t change, this is just a transition period, soon those few restaurants will be ours."

    Fang Yi spoke, stressing the word "ours" heavily, which both puzzled them and boosted their spirits.

    "Slim Monkey!"

    "Fang Yi!"

    "Call your cousin, tell him it¡¯s me looking for him, and have him bring people to visit those barbecue restaurants during the peak customer period tomorrow evening. Be as ruthless as possible. As for the authorities, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it."

    Slim Monkey¡¯s face lit up with excitement, and he immediately responded, "Yes, Fang Yi!"

    ...

    Qingtian Barbecue Restaurant!

    In the Red Light Night Market, there were several in a row, all opened by Li Xuan, who had outright bought these few storefronts. He had seen the business opportunity in this industry, and without hesitation, he bought the storefronts and decisively used them to open barbecue restaurants.

    With the recipe in hand, and a signboard, the business was booming, and money was flowing in.

    Just a week¡¯s worth of growing numbers made Li Xuan feel incredibly invigorated.

    As night fell, it was the best time for barbecue business. Li Xuan put aside the matters of Childe Corporation to inspect his own restaurant, and seeing it filled with customers, he couldn¡¯t help but feel proud.

    "Fang Yi, it turns out you¡¯re not that smart after all. For fifteen million, you just handed this great business over to me. You reallyck far-sightedness."

    Every time Li Xuan thought of this, the pride in his heart grew stronger.

    In Li Xuan¡¯s view, Fang Yi had sold the recipe to him for fifteen million, and with the business doing so well, he could make back the principal and profit within a year.

    Therefore, Li Xuan felt Fang Yi wasughable, not nearly as far-sighted as him, only caring about immediate interests, which he thought was extremely ridiculous.

    At that moment, a man and woman from the Feather Ming Kingdom walked into the restaurant, immediately drawing many people¡¯s gazes. Li Xuan also looked over and quickly approached when he saw the two.

    "Miss Isabe." Li Xuan bowed slightly, with utmost respect.

    "Li Xuan, business seems very good here." Isabe said.

    "You tter me, Miss Isabe." replied Li Xuan.

    "Hmm, quite good." Isabe was quite satisfied because Li Xuan was a member of ¡¯Divine Court,¡¯ and his earning was Divine Court¡¯s earning, which pleased her immensely.

    Then Isabe wanted to try out the barbecue here, and Li Xuan immediately had someone arrange it. Just as Li Xuan had sat down with Isabe, at that very moment, a group of men in uniform suddenly rushed into the restaurant.

    The leader of the men had a sinister smirk on his face, "Hey, business seems pretty good, huh? But it¡¯s about to be empty!"

    After saying this, the man gestured to the people behind him and ordered, "Manager¡¯s inspection, check everything thoroughly, not a single w allowed."

    The so-called thorough inspection,ing from Wang Kai¡¯s mouth, was clearly understood by his followers¡ªthis was meant to be severe.

    When government departments get serious, even they themselves are scared!"

 Chapter 521 - 559, Double Blow!

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 559, Double Blow!</h4><h4></h4>

    When Wang Kai entered the restaurant with a group of Managerw enforcement officers, the ce immediately turned chaotic. A bustling barbecue restaurant suddenly fell silent.

    The presence ofw enforcement officers was always a cause for concern, especially in Xuan Cang where business owners feared them the most. Those with a storefront had it slightly better, but for those without, the fear of patrols was the greatest.

    These patrols, though less significant than Manager officers, caused quite a stir since Wang Kai brought such a group with him.

    A store manager quickly rushed over, greeting them as if he were serving respected elders.

    Wang Kai nced at the store manager and, with a wave of his hand, said impatiently, "Move aside, move aside. We from the Manager are here for an inspection. Keep blocking us, and I¡¯ll have you charged with obstructing official duties."

    The threat, vague in its implications, left the manager with a tough choice.

    As the manager felt helpless, Li Xuan walked over, elegant and smiling, "My name is Li Xuan. Are you gentlemen from the Manager? Coincidentally, I know your Director. Could you possibly show me some consideration?"

    A glint shed in Wang Kai¡¯s eyes, and a cold smirk appeared on his lips, thinking to himself that he was indeed looking for him! Wang Kai, steadfast in his duties, retorted, "It¡¯s also a coincidence. I am the Assistant Director of the Manager, here for a routine inspection. I don¡¯t care who you are, if you¡¯re in the way, you¡¯re obstructing official duties."

    Li Xuan¡¯s gaze darkened. How could he not perceive the implications? It was clear that they intended to "inspect" the premises regardless of who Li Xuan was or whom he knew. It was a forced inspection, and Li Xuan had no say in it.

    "Assistant Director Wang, may I have a private word with you?" Li Xuan suppressed his anger, reminding himself to stay calm at this critical moment.

    Wang Kaiughed and replied, "Sorry, I¡¯m on official duty and don¡¯t have time for a private chat. Please step aside." With that, Wang Kai motioned to the other Manager officers behind him.

    In an instant, the officers swarmed into the kitchen, giving no regard to Li Xuan¡¯s status.

    Furious, Li Xuan, with a glint of coldness in his eyes, said sharply, "Assistant Director Wang, you are really disrespecting me! Do you know, I know your Director, and even within the Hundred Immortals Sect, I am acquainted with some."

    Actually, that was somewhat of an exaggeration on Li Xuan¡¯s part. It wasn¡¯t him but Rong Shuo who knew those people, and Li Xuan was Rong Shuo¡¯s illegitimate son, now openly living under that title.

    That was why he ran several barbecue restaurants with virtually no hindrance, and why he managed to obtain his business license in just one day.

    With Rong Shuo¡¯s backing, Li Xuan thought he was untouchable, but to his surprise, someone dared to challenge him.

    "Li Xuan, your threats are useless. Someone ising after you. You better hope for your own good fortune," Wang Kai said indifferently, hinting at someone¡¯s directive.

    Li Xuan, sensing something, his expression changed and he asked coldly, "Is it Fang Yi?"

    Wang Kai responded, "You guessed right, but mind you, those are your words, not mine."

    Convinced it was Fang Yi, the only one who would confront him, Li Xuan clenched his fists. He had underestimated Fang Yi, thinking him shortsighted, and had easily led him into a trap. Yet, he hadn¡¯t anticipated Fang Yi¡¯s bold retaliation.

    But what right did Fang Yi have to retaliate against him?

    Li Xuan sneered.

    About ten minutester, the Manager officers emerged, reporting to Wang Kai.

    "Report: sanitation issues!"

    "No problem!"

    One by one, the Manager personnel made their reports, and Li Xuan¡¯s face revealed a cold smile as he said, "Deputy Director Wang, I don¡¯t have any problems here. You brought people to cause trouble here, so shouldn¡¯t you give an exnation now?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s anger had already umted to the verge of eruption in Li Xuan¡¯s heart, and with Wang Kai bringing people over to make a scene, how could Li Xuan endure it any longer? He immediately asked Wang Kai for an exnation.

    Wang Kai hade prepared knowing Fang Yi¡¯s order. He gave a cold smile and said, "Li Xuan, do you think the person who asked me to bring people to trouble you woulde unprepared?"

    Li Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought rapidly in his mind and couldn¡¯t find any faults. How could the other party do anything to him?

    However, Wang Kai¡¯s next sentence drastically changed Li Xuan¡¯s expression.

    "Li Xuan, your barbecue restaurant is suspected of trademark infringement. Come with me to the Manager," Wang Kai said with a coldugh.

    "Infringement? What a joke!" Li Xuan eximed angrily, "Where did this im of infringemente from?"

    Wang Kai squinted slightly and said, "Really? Your Qingtian Barbecue Restaurant, someone already registered the trademark before you opened your shop, yet you still went ahead and registered the same trademark, isn¡¯t that infringement?"

    "That¡¯s impossible! I checked, and besides those few barbecue stands in the night market, there really isn¡¯t..." Suddenly, Li Xuan seemed to realize something and was immensely shocked and furious, his eyes widened as he said, "You and Fang Yi are fabricating this!"

    The so-called fabrication was actually done by Wang Kai, an insider of the Manager, and though Fang Yi¡¯s barbecue stands were called Qingtian Barbecue Stands, they never registered any trademark¡ªthe fabrication was all done by Wang Kaiter on.

    And this was clearly a trap for him, Li Xuan!

    Suddenly, Li Xuan remembered the contract Liu Dasheng and Fang Yi had signed, which contained a use¡ªnot to use the name Qingtian Barbecue. Initially, Li Xuan didn¡¯t care, but now, he regretted it; he never expected Fang Yi would set a trap here.

    As for Li Xuan¡¯s "usation," Wang Kai would naturally not admit it. He merely smiled and pushed Li Xuan to this point, fulfilling what Fang Yi had asked him to do, and now it was time for him to exit the stage for the main character to appear.

    Perhaps it was a coincidence, or perhaps the timing was very precise, just at that moment, a group of guards rushed in, led by a girl-like young woman¡ªit was Li Xue.

    Seeing this group of guards, Li Xuan¡¯s gaze sharpened, and a bad premonition arose in his heart.

    First, the Manager came to cause trouble, followed by the Guard Department, one act after another, catching Li Xuan off guard, leaving him no chance to prepare ore up with a strategy, thus forcing him into a passive situation.

    And what made Li Xuan even more furious was that Fang Yi, the man behind the scenes, did not show up at all, which made Li Xuan feel a deep sense of powerlessness amidst his anger.

    Li Xue stared at Li Xuan and said, "Cuff him!"

    Two guards immediately stepped forward and cuffed Li Xuan.

    Li Xuan looked at Li Xue and asked, "Can you give me a reason?"

    "Because of the report by suspects Lin Zheng and Lin Chen, a family of five was massacred, and you are also suspected in the case. Is that reason enough?" Li Xue said.

    Suddenly, Li Xuan¡¯s legs went weak, and he nearly couldn¡¯t stand upright. Hisplexion turned desperately pale.

 Chapter 522 - 560: Li Xuan Goes to Prison

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 560: Li Xuan Goes to Prison</h4><h4></h4>

    Li Xuan was arrested, which could be considered both a major and a minor matter.

    Li Xuan was Rong Shuo¡¯s illegitimate child, and few outsiders knew this, but Li Xuan was, after all, the general manager of the Childe Corporation. His arrest naturally caused a great uproar, with Childe Corporation being the most sensationalized.

    It was almost within an hour after the news of Li Xuan¡¯s arrest spread that the tycoons who had once invested in Childe Corporation got wind of it first thing and immediately demanded to withdraw their investments from thepany.

    Damn it, even the general manager was taken away by the guards to the station, and it¡¯s rted to a homicide case, how could people calm down about this?

    That same evening, Childe Corporation was in turmoil, with the wealthy investors moring for their money, trying to minimize their losses.

    However, at this time, Childe Corporation was stammering and stalling, not handing over the money.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to give the money, but that they simply couldn¡¯t afford to.

    "Damn it, damn it, damn it! Fuck!" In a deserted ce, a woman from Yuming Nation cursed loudly, venting her anger because this incident was extremely frustrating.

    "Damn you, Abandoned Dragon! I invited you to join the Divine Court, and you refused, even opposing me! Do you really think that just because you¡¯re the Abandoned Dragon, you can oppose the Divine Court? You overestimate yourself! By opposing the Divine Court, you will face the wrath of the entire Divine Court!"

    Isabe, this woman from Yuming Nation who still had a ce in the Divine Court, was now beside herself with uncontroble rage.

    Once Isabe had vented her anger, the Yuming Nation man, Alger, who had been following her, came over and said softly, "Thepany is under tremendous pressure right now. Many people are demanding their money, wanting to withdraw their investments. If we can¡¯t return the money to them, they¡¯re going to call the police. Then we won¡¯t be able to stay in Xuan Cang any longer."

    Isabe gritted her teeth and said, "But the money has been transferred to the Divine Court, we can¡¯t possibly get it back! And since the money is already in our pockets, do you think it¡¯s possible to take it out again?"

    Alger said, "Are you suggesting... we just forget it and leave Xuan Cang now?"

    Isabe fell silent, now facing two choices.

    One option was to disregard everything, flee Xuan Cang outright, and as long as they left Xuan Cang and returned to their own country, even a powerful nation like Xuan Cang in the Eastern Domain wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them.

    The second option was to take the money out of the Divine Court and return it to those people, earning a good reputation, and maybe earning even more in the future?

    The first choice was to close the and leave, strike while they can. The second choice was to y the long game and fish for a bigger catch. It was up to Isabe to decide.

    Isabe remained silent, and after a long while, she finally said, "Deploy the ¡¯Knights¡¯ of the Divine Court to rescue Li Xuan from the Guard Department. He¡¯s Rong Shuo¡¯s illegitimate child; as long as we have him, we can get even more money."

    As for the choice, Isabe did not articte, but Alger understood; Isabe had made the first choice, to wrap things up and leave!

    Rescuing Li Xuan was only because he was still useful. Having control over Li Xuan would allow them to extort even more wealth from the affluent Rong Shuo; it was the best option for now.

    Alger didn¡¯t dy, quickly leaving to handle the matter, leaving Isabe alone in that ce.

    Isabe¡¯s rage slowly faded, but she was ultimately a bit resentful, muttering to herself, "Abandoned Dragon, Abandoned Dragon, you¡¯re still as outstanding as ever, striking unknowingly. But why? Why do you have to oppose the Divine Court? Don¡¯t you realize thatpared to the Divine Court, you are just a tiny ant?"

    ...

    At the same time, within the study, Rong Shuo learned that Li Xuan had been arrested, and upon hearing this news, he almost fainted with rage.

    "How could he be arrested, how could he be arrested..." Rong Shuo was both furious and frantic, thinking of his illegitimate son, his affection eventually triumphing over reason, "I wanted you to inherit my business, so... I won¡¯t let anything happen to you."

    Muttering to himself, Rong Shuo got up, ready to leave the study.

    However, just as Rong Shuo rose from behind his desk, the door to the study was flung open, and a young man appeared at the doorway.

    "Rong Quan? What are you doing here?" Rong Shuo was slightly surprised; he knew his son very well and expected that at this moment, Rong Quan would be indulging in pleasures elsewhere.

    Rong Quan smiled without a word, then said, "Dad, you seem so anxious, has something serious happened?"

    Rong Shuo¡¯s face darkened; he had lost all hope for this son and felt even greater disdain, saying, "Get out now, if you stay here any longer, don¡¯t even think about getting next month¡¯s allowance."

    Rong Quanughed and said, "Dad, you really are biased."

    Rong Shuo¡¯s gaze became intense, "Rong Quan, what do you mean by that?"

    Rong Quan said, "Dad, do you really not understand what I mean? You know what you¡¯ve done yourself, how you¡¯ve helped that illegitimate son of yours set up a shop, providing both money and manpower. I¡¯ve never had such treatment. It makes me wonder, in your eyes, who is more important? Me or that bastard?"

    Rong Shuo¡¯s gaze flickered uncertainly, and after a long while, he said, "Do you want a clear answer from me, is that it?"

    However, Rong Quan shook his head, his smile turning bemused, "No need, Dad, I might have needed your approval before, but not anymore."

    The smile on Rong Quan¡¯s face gradually turned sinister, filled with cruelty and malice.

    And there, standing behind the desk, Rong Shuo¡¯s eyes bulged suddenly, rolling back like those of a dead fish, and then his legs buckled all at once as he sat rigidly back in the chair, creating a racket.

    Rong Quan slowly walked to the side of the desk, looking down at Rong Shuo, who had slumped into the chair.

    "You... you..." Rong Shuo¡¯s body was shaking violently and he could not even speak.

    "Dad, you must be wondering when I drugged you, right? It was half an hour ago when the nanny brought you your coffee. Do you remember?"

    In an instant, Rong Shuo¡¯s already wide eyes bulged even more, filled with indignant fury.

    Yet Rong Shuo was helpless; his body still shook uncontrobly, but he could not muster any strength. Suddenly, a look of bitter rage crossed his face, one of pain or perhaps regret for having raised such an ingrate.

    Guard Department¡¯s director¡¯s office.

    Fang Yi sat on the sofa,fortably crossing his legs, holding a cup of tea, and whistled softly.

    Fang Yi was alone in the director¡¯s office. After sipping his tea, he set the cup down, lit a cigarette, and then put his feet up on the coffee table, looking very rxed and at ease.

    Before long, the office door opened, and a beautiful figure entered¡ªit was Li Xue.

    Yet at this moment, Li Xue¡¯s graceful forehead was dotted with sweat, her pretty face showed signs of weariness as if she were very tired, and upon seeing Fang Yi so rxed andfortable, she felt an inexplicable irritation.

 Chapter 523 - 561: The Show Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 561: The Show Begins!</h4><h4></h4>

    Li Xue closed the door and walked over, kicking Fang Yi in the shin.

    Fang Yi turned his head and smiled, "Finished with your work?"

    Li Xue replied, "Not yet."

    Fang Yi let out an "Oh" and said, "But you look tired." He took his legs off the coffee table.

    "Mhm," Li Xue nodded like a pecking chicken, her bright eyes gleaming with a kind of hopeful light.

    "Oh, tired are you? Go get some water yourself," Fang Yi said casually.

    In an instant, Li Xue¡¯s expression changed, darkening immediately, her eyes fixed straight on Fang Yi. She pouted in a cute but deadly serious manner as if she had suffered a great injustice.

    "Heroine, don¡¯t be mad, it was just a joke. I¡¯ll go get you some water right now," Fang Yi got up.

    "Hehe," Li Xue smiled broadly.

    A minuteter, Li Xue was lying on the sofa with her feet on the coffee table, just like Fang Yi had been, except her pretty face couldn¡¯t hide her fatigue.

    Suddenly, as if remembering something, Li Xue sighed lightly, "It really is a headache."

    "Shall I rub it for you?"

    "No, rubbing won¡¯t fix it." Suddenly, Li Xue turned her head and lying casually stared at Fang Yi, "Not to mention, why did you suddenly send me to arrest someone, and at this time too? Do you know how much that affects things? Even if I am the director, it¡¯s really hard to suppress the news! And Mr. Lin from the Lin Family is getting impatient, insisting on going out, and during this time, the Lin Family keeps pressuring me, even through my family..."

    She hadn¡¯t spoken earlier, but once she did, Li Xue¡¯s mouth gushed like a breached dam, non-stop.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t stop Li Xue, letting her talk. Actually, Li Xue was under a lot of pressure right now. Holding it in would definitely make her ufortable, so it might be better to let her vent.

    Fang Yi naturally understood Li Xue¡¯s situation. Li Xue was very young, and for someone her age to have be the director of the Guard Department, it was like amb thrown into a pack of wolves. Many people did not ept her, putting a lot of pressure on her.

    If it had not been for Li Xue¡¯s consecutive extraordinary achievements, coupled with the former director Liu Yuanguang stepping down and the support of the Bai Family behind her, she might not have gotten this far.

    But regardless, Li Xue had already taken this position, so the responsibilities that came with it were unquestionable.

    "Hey, hey, hey, big pervert, why are you just nodding and not talking? I am the director after all. I¡¯ve said so much, you should give some advice," Li Xue said, clearly dissatisfied.

    "What advice can I give?" Fang Yi smiled.

    "Are you kidding me? You¡¯re backing out now? I shouldn¡¯t have arrested Li Xuan if I knew this would happen," Li Xue said petntly.

    "Alright, then what do you want me to do?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Make Li Xuan confess to his crimes!" Li Xue stared at Fang Yi and blinked, saying, "Even Mr. Lin from the Lin Family was persuaded by you to pin everything on Li Xuan, so you can definitely make Li Xuan confess, right?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I don¡¯t need to do it, someone else will help him confess."

    Li Xue blinked her eyes in a puzzled manner.

    "Just wait, it¡¯ll happen tonight. Don¡¯t sleep; someone wille to the Guard Department to snatch people," Fang Yi said lightly.

    However, these words, when they fell on Li Xue¡¯s ears, caused her expression to suddenly change.

    Someone daring toe to the Guard Department to snatch people?

    That¡¯s asking for death!

    Li Xue¡¯s expression turned cold and, ignoring her fatigue, she stood up to leave, but was caught by Fang Yi.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Of course, I¡¯m going to deploy manpower," Li Xue said matter-of-factly.

    Fang Yi shook his head, "No need for all that trouble. Heavy deployment might deter the enemy froming. Instead, to avoid harming the innocent, leave a few veterans here and give the rest a break."

    Li Xue, stunned, looked at Fang Yi wanting to say ¡¯are you even capable?¡¯ but recalling Fang Yi¡¯s past achievements where he single-handedly dealt with ten enemies, she held back her question.

    Silent night had fallen.

    Around three in the morning, a group of people entered directly through the main gate.

    There were five of them, tall and slim, dressed in ck, all masked, and also wearing fur hats; however, from the glimpses of golden hair strands visible, they were clearly not from Xuan Cang.

    The gate guard was knocked unconscious, and the guard dogsy motionless on the ground, as the group of five headed towards the building.

    The leader, with eyes sharp as an eagle¡¯s, though he moved fast, his steps were steady. As he approached the building, he instructed, "After we go in, no killing to avoid escting things in Xuan Cang. Nobody escapes if this blows up. Just focus on getting the person out. If we can¡¯t rescue them... then we kill!"

    "Yes!"

    His followers, all whispered in agreement, blending with the chilling, somber night.

    Meanwhile, in an interrogation room upstairs.

    Li Xuan was tied to a chair, and when he saw Fang Yi walk in, he was immensely shocked. His eyes widened, and he struggled excitedly, his teeth clenched as if he was about to pounce.

    Li Xuan¡¯s agitation was not out of joy, but fury.

    "Fang Yi!" Li Xuan gritted his teeth, pronouncing the name that had been the bane of his existence.

    Since childhood, Li Xuan had always been the best among his peers, unbeaten in intelligence and skill from kindergarten through to university, always the most outstanding and unreachable.

    Even after university, when he went abroad and entered society, Li Xuan had never faced a setback. Even in the Divine Court, among his peers, he was the most dazzling.

    But why, why did this bastard have to appear?!

    Li Xuan couldn¡¯t understand, he really couldn¡¯t!

    Even the woman who was originally his girlfriend had fallen for this bastard. Li Xuan wanted to curse him, to condemn him to eternal damnation!

    Fang Yi slowly walked over, stopping in front of Li Xuan. He lit a cigarette, blew out a puff of smoke, and then just stood there, towering over Li Xuan.

    "Fang Yi!" Li Xuan looked up at his imposing figure, his teeth clenched, "I¡¯ve lost!"

    Fang Yi nodded, "Yes, you¡¯ve lost."

    "But I can¡¯t ept it! I still have a chance to start over!" Li Xuan said coldly.

    "What makes you think so?" Fang Yi seemed genuinely curious.

    "That family of five was killed; I didn¡¯ty a hand on them, I was just involved. In fact, you can¡¯t catch me with any evidence! Fang Yi, even if you get Lin San to drag me into this, it¡¯s useless. I was merely a bystander, too close to the action maybe, but... what do you have to convict me of? Ha... hahaha... haha..."

    Li Xuan burst into mockingughter, filled with derision.

    Yet, Fang Yi remained unperturbed and joined in theughter, then suddenly said softly, "The show has just begun."

 Chapter 524 - 562: A Complete Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 562: A Complete Defeat</h4><h4></h4>

    Li Xuan was slightly taken aback, not understanding the meaning behind Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    As Li Xuan was still dazed, the door to the interrogation room was kicked open, and several masked intruders d in ck burst in. Upon seeing them, Li Xuan seemed to realize something, and hisplexion changed drastically.

    "Get out of here, get out!" Li Xuan yelled. He knew these people hade to rescue him, yet he didn¡¯t need saving at all.

    Staying here was fine for him, but once he left, it would only make things worse, leaving Fang Yi free to twist the truth.

    The masked intruders, upon hearing Li Xuan¡¯s shout, were taken aback. Unfortunately for Li Xuan, he had spoken in Xuan Cang, and even if he hadn¡¯t, these men wouldn¡¯t have retreated, as their orders had been to rescue Li Xuan. How could they possibly leave without doing so?

    "None of you are leaving today," Fang Yi said with a cold smile, a glint of coldness in his eyes.

    In the next moment, Fang Yi suddenly charged at them.

    The ck-d men were wolves, and Fang Yi was a raging lion. Once he entered their midst, a great ughter would ensue.

    The faces of the intruders were grave, and although the leader¡¯s face was covered, his eyes revealed undeniable seriousness¡ªas he could sense that Fang Yi was an expert, not easy to handle.

    "We are Knights, we don¡¯t fear death!" the leader murmured softly, "Spread out! Surround him!"

    As soon as his words fell, the intruders moved with exceptional synergy, spreading out and encircling Fang Yi.

    Then, they each drew their weapons¡ªdaggers, like those carried by assassins¡ªand lunged towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze became icy, and he stood his ground, waiting for the attackers toe.

    The first ck-d man rushed at him, and Fang Yi reached out to quickly seize the man¡¯s neck. The man didn¡¯t even have time to react, shock clearly showing in his eyes.

    In the next instant, before the man could strike, Fang Yi picked him up by the neck, and then mmed him heavily onto the ground, rendering the man spasming and neutralized.

    At the same time, two other ck-d men charged at Fang Yi from behind. They moved swiftly, without any hesitation, but unbeknownst to them, Fang Yi was even quicker!

    Fang Yi sidestepped to dodge, and the two attackers missed him. As soon as he dodged, a cold glint came from behind, almost grazing his chest as he twisted his shoulder away.

    Simultaneously, Fang Yi punched the wrist of the attacker, eliciting a bone-crunching sound as the dagger fell from the attacker¡¯s hand. Just as the dagger dropped, Fang Yi kicked it back up, snatching it from the air firmly in his grasp.

    Now armed with the dagger, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes glowed colder, and a streak of light shed¡ªthe wrist of another ck-d man sprayed blood. Then, Fang Yi turned to the remaining attackers, a sinister smile ying on his lips.

    "Is this what the people of Divine Court are like? Really not that impressive," Fang Yi muttered to himself, his words dripping with mockery.

    Unfortunately for them, the leader of the ck-d men heard it.

    The man¡¯s facial expression, hidden behind the mask, shifted dramatically, panic flickering in his eyes. Then he bellowed lowly, "We¡¯re no match for him! Retreat, quickly!"

    Fang Yi mocked, "I told you, since you¡¯vee, none of you are thinking of leaving."

    The man in ck sneered, "We¡¯re leaving, and you can¡¯t stop us alone."

    Fang Yi let out a scoff, not taking thement seriously.

    But just as the leading man in ck was about to leave with his subordinates, at the entrance of the interrogation room, three people were blocking the way, with a woman at the forefront¡ªit was none other than Li Xue!

    When Li Xue saw this person arriving, a fierce light shed through her sparkling eyes. She bit her silver teeth and raised her gun to fire directly!

    Bang bang bang!

    Three consecutive shots, and one of the men in ck convulsed on the ground. The leader of the men in ck didn¡¯t get hit, as he pulled out a dart from his chest.

    Not only did foreigners form the Divine Court, but there were also Chinese members amongst them. This dart had been bestowed upon him by an elder in the Divine Court, and now he had used it.

    The dart tore through the air, striking Li Xue right in the mouth of her gun!

    "Ahhhhh! I¡¯m hurt! I¡¯m hurt!" Li Xue immediately screamed in fright and then closed her eyes, copsing onto the ground.

    This all happened in just an instant, not even ten seconds had passed, and the two individuals beside Li Xue only reacted after she fell. They hurriedly fired their guns, injuring the man in ck to prevent his escape and then bent down to check Li Xue¡¯s wounds.

    With Li Xue injured, Fang Yi was naturally aware. Now only thest two men in ck were left. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t bother to continue, and his expression turned stern as he sped up his movements. A blur of fists sent two shadows flying against the wall!

    Then Fang Yi ran to Li Xue¡¯s side, crouched down, and checked her injuries. After seeing the dart, he checked her pulse and found no serious issues as to why Li Xue had fainted.

    Simple, she might have been scared into unconsciousness.

    "Comrade, lend me your service pistol," Fang Yi said.

    "Sorry, our service pistols..." The man began to say something but was abruptly interrupted as Fang Yi unceremoniously snatched it away. He thought about reiming it, but decided against it after seeing the men in ck scattered all over the ground.

    With the service pistol in hand, Fang Yi expressionlessly fired an additional shot into each of the men in ck, not missing a single one. When he reached the leader of the men in ck, Fang Yi spoke.

    "I know you¡¯re here on Isabe¡¯s orders. Go ahead and leave, and take a message to her for me," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    "What...what?!" The man in ck felt he must have misheard, as his captor was actually letting him go?

    "Tell Isabe it¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯t think about leaving Moon City, or else she¡¯ll have to face the consequences," Fang Yi said and then just watched the man in ck.

    The man in ck slowly stood up, and the two others wanted to stop him, but a look from Fang Yi and they reluctantly stepped aside to let the man go.

    Then Fang Yi turned his gaze to Li Xuan, who was sitting in a chair. Li Xuan¡¯s face was already pale white by now. He realized that these men in ck were ¡¯Knights,¡¯ the elite forces of the Divine Court. But... why did it turn out like this, all taken down by Fang Yi alone?!

    And what terrified Li Xuan even more was that now with both human and material evidence present, he, Li Xuan, was destined to lose.

    To losepletely and utterly.

 Chapter 525 -s 563-564: Bear the Consequences Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapters 563-564: Bear the Consequences Yourself</h4><h4></h4>

    "Don¡¯t... please don¡¯t..." Hearing where the needle was about to be inserted, Li Xue screamed out loud.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid, it won¡¯t hurt that much," Fang Yi said soothingly.

    "It won¡¯t hurt that much, but it still hurts, please no..." Li Xue yelled, now with tears in her voice.

    Fang Yi, however, ignored her protests. The injection was necessary because her limbs were out of control, and this particr needle insertion by Fang Yi was mainly to regte her bodily functions, temporarily preventing the condition Li Xue had just experienced.

    Li Xue felt as vited as one could be, her wails threatening to puncture the walls of the entire office.

    Outside the office, two middle-aged guards exchanged nces upon hearing the noises inside.

    "What¡¯s going on inside? It sounds like the director is being...?"

    "I say, Old Li, are you blind? Can¡¯t you tell they are a couple? The director is just putting up a symbolic resistance. If we barge in now and interrupt her, be careful she doesn¡¯t make us pay for it."

    "Oh, then it¡¯s better not to go in."

    "Of course, you can¡¯t even listen, let¡¯s go interrogate those prisoners."

    The two middle-aged guards left together.

    The guards from the Guard Department had already been sent away by Li Xue, and with the departure of those two middle-aged guards, there was no one around the director¡¯s office. Li Xue was shouting to no avail, as if heaven and earth were deaf to her cries.

    (Deleted!)

    Who knows how much time passed, it felt like enduring torture, and finally, it was over.

    Fang Yi then lit up a cigarette, sitting at the other end of the sofa. The scene resembled a segment from a certain film, where after the first forceful act, the man satcently while the woman wept quietly at the side, overwhelmed with distress.

    To put it simply, it was like the eerie aftermath of finishing the deed.

    "Heroine, stop crying. Those who want to achieve great things shouldn¡¯t sweat the small stuff. Besides, I am a good guy, not a bad one," Fang Yi said with earnest.

    "You¡¯re a good guy? Please!" Li Xue pouted and retorted, "You¡¯re the worst, most despicable viin, the biggest lecher in the world!"

    "You¡¯re biting the hand that feeds you, not recognizing a good heart," Fang Yi said.

    "You¡¯re the dog!" Li Xue retorted out of anger.

    "I¡¯m not a dog, I¡¯m a wolf," Fang Yi corrected.

    "EH?"

    "I am a proud and forthright big lecher, isn¡¯t that what you just said?" Fang Yi replied.

    "..." Li Xue was utterly defeated by Fang Yi¡¯s shamelessness.

    "Alright, stop fussing. I¡¯ve only temporarily controlled the poison in your body. You might still have an outbreak, so go back and rest well," said Fang Yi.

    "What?!" Li Xue¡¯s face went rigid, an outbreak could still ur?

    "Yes, otherwise what did you think?" Fang Yi, seeing what she was thinking, said with a smile, "Next time, don¡¯t dress so attractively, or I might not be able to resist."

    "..."

    In a presidential suite at a five-star hotel.

    Upon hearing the news of the failure of the ¡¯Knights¡¯ she had sent out, Isabe was deathly pale.

    "Abandoned Dragon... How could Abandoned Dragon turn up at the Guard Department? Could it be... he had anticipated my rescue n?" Isabe murmured to herself, with uncontroble fear in her eyes.

    Not far across from Isabe, a man in ck stood, none other than the leader of the ¡¯Knights¡¯ who had gone to the Guard Department to rescue people that night.

    "Bishop Isabe, why didn¡¯t you make it clear that Abandoned Dragon would be there? I have lost several knights now, all of them elites. But with Abandoned Dragon there, how could we possibly stand a chance? Did you do this on purpose?" The man in ck asked coldly.

    "Are you questioning me, Captain Red of the Knights?" Isabe said with gravity.

    "No... I dare not, it¡¯s just confusing," said the man called Red, his tone firm andden with anger. He too had heard the name Abandoned Dragon, and had he known Abandoned Dragon would be there, he would have immediately withdrawn, never daring to charge in again.

    Isabe fell silent for a moment then said, "Alger!"

    The follower apanying Isabe stepped forward: "Miss!"

    "Prepare the ne tickets to leave immediately, we can no longer stay here. Abandon Li Xuan as a pawn, we must leave at once!"

    Then, with a coldugh, Red said, "Bishop Isabe, Abandoned Dragon asked me to ry a message to you."

    "What is it?"

    "He said... if you dare to leave, you will bear the consequences yourself," Red conveyed.

 Chapter 526 - 565, You will protect me, right?

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 565, You will protect me, right?</h4><h4></h4>

    "Bear the consequences, bear the consequences... huh, Abandoned Dragon is too arrogant. He¡¯s just a robber abroad, he can¡¯t stop me from leaving."

    Isabe said firmly, yet her tone seemed tock confidence.

    Red said, "I¡¯ve said all I can, Bishop Isabe, you take care now." With that, Red turned and left the luxurious suite.

    Alger approached Isabe and bowed his head, "Bishop, what are you thinking?"

    "What else can I think? Who would have thought that Abandoned Dragon would actually be blocking the Guard Department? We could have been proactive, but now we have to be reactive, we must leave immediately," Isabe said.

    "But... if we leave immediately, there might be a problem," Alger said.

    "What problem?"

    "I couldn¡¯t speak with Red here earlier, but we¡¯ve been watched," Alger exined.

    "What?!" Isabe¡¯s expression changed.

    Being watched, when did that happen, and how did she not know about it? Isabe¡¯s thoughts raced, suddenly recalling the message Red had brought, could it be... he had been watching her all along?

    A cold sweat broke out on Isabe¡¯s back, soaking her pajamas. If she had been watched from the beginning, that would be terrifying.

    Isabe took a deep breath and said, "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just stay here and observe the situation. But still, make preparations in secret; we can¡¯t just sit here and wait for doom."

    Alger immediately bowed his head, "Yes!"

    ...

    At daybreak, Fang Yi got up early. After freshening up, he went to the living room and found that breakfast was already prepared: a bowl of porridge, two meat buns, and a note.

    Remember to eat your breakfast ---- Xia Ziqi!

    Fang Yi smiled, took his time eating the breakfast, changed his clothes, and left his house.

    Fang Yi drove his ck BMW, not towards hispany, but directly to Childe Corporation.

    Childe Corporation was located in Rong Group¡¯s Jinrong Building, and when Fang Yi arrived, he found the steps at the entrance of the building already swarming with hundreds of people.

    There were hundreds of people of all ages, but most of them were middle-aged women showing their age. Some tied cloth strips around their foreheads with words like "Give back my hard-earned money," and others held banners demanding their money back.

    Fang Yi parked his car nearby and walked to the edge of the crowd, hearing their loud shouts.

    "Childe Corporation, apany of scammers, give back our hard-earned money!" an elderly person yelled.

    "Give back the money! I want out of the investment; it was for my son¡¯s house purchase!" a middle-aged woman cried out.

    "Childe Corporation, you shameless bunch, return our money!"

    "If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have invested. What investment and wealth management? It¡¯s just a fundraising scam."

    "It¡¯s despicable, just too despicable!"

    These people, blocking the entrance of the building, were pouring out their grievances and cursing aloud. The myriad facets of life were fully disyed here, and Fang Yi watched with both sympathy and pity.

    Sympathy, because these people were indeed pitiable, having been cheated out of their hard-earned money by Childe Corporation; pity, because they sought an advantage and ended up being foolishly duped, which was indeed pitiful, wasn¡¯t it?

    In today¡¯s society, too many people are looking for a small advantage. Most of the scammed are older people, targeted by Childe Corporation because they were perceived as easier to deceive. If they had controlled their desire to benefit from others, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a predicament.

    Fang Yi stood outside the crowd, observing the scene with a certain poignancy.

    Guards had already been dispatched, blocking the entrance to the Jinrong Building to prevent any disturbances.

    "Let¡¯s charge, everyone, the collusion between government and business; it¡¯s up to us to get justice. Rush in and loot!" someone shouted, though it was unclear who.

    And with that shout, the emotions of hundreds were instantly ignited.

    Indeed, even if the money couldn¡¯t be recovered now, they should start looting; saving a bit is still saving!

    As a result, the guards could no longer hold them back.

    It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t, but there were simply too many protesters, and the guards could not resort to violence; they could only try to suppress, yet now, with so many surging in, they could only do their utmost to resist.

    However, this was ultimately futile!

    Once the people¡¯s fury erupted, the force was truly terrifying.

    Thus, in front of this financial edifice, such a grand and chaotic scene unfolded.

    Fang Yi watched coldly from the sidelines; he wouldn¡¯t intervene, just there to see the situation. Now he had seen it, and couldn¡¯t help but silently think that Li Xuan had not only harmed himself but also these people, truly damnable!

    At that moment, the sound of high heels approached from behind. Fang Yi turned his head and saw a graceful figure slowly approaching.

    Song Hongye, dressed in a resplendent red gown with her hair neatly pinned up, had skin smooth as jade. She walked with a delicate gait, her long, jade-like legs intermittently visible beneath the hem of her dress, appearing like an ethereal beauty descended from the heavens.

    "Hi, Fang Yi, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again," Song Hongye said, a gourd hanging from her left wrist, filled with her favorite clear sake.

    "Yes, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again either," Fang Yi said with a faint smile.

    "But I get the feeling you¡¯re not that happy to see me. Are you worried I might pressure you into marriage again?" Song Hongye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, her body leaning forward with a teasing half-smile.

    "Miss Song!"

    "Hmm?"

    "Oh, Hongye." At apany party hosted by Childe, Song Hongye had insistently demanded Fang Yi call her by name or she would get angry. Hearing Fang Yi address her by name now, she allowed a smile to spread across her face.

    "Hongye, honestly, we are not suitable for each other. Mainly, I¡¯m not suitable for you. I¡¯m neither rich nor powerful, and you are the treasured daughter of the Song Family. If I were to ask for your hand, I¡¯d probably wouldn¡¯t even be allowed in the door," Fang Yi said, implying she should not get her hopes up, as there was no chance between them.

    Indeed, there wasn¡¯t a chance. The two barely knew each other, without any emotional connection, let alone marriage.

    Song Hongye didn¡¯t mind, her smile undimmed. "Let¡¯s not talk about that for now, there¡¯s plenty of time in the future. You¡¯re someone I, Song Hongye, have set my sights on. You can¡¯t escape from the palm of my hand."

    "Alright, let¡¯s not discuss this. By the way, what are you doing here?" Fang Yi asked.

    Song Hongye nced at the turbulent crowd in front of the Jinrong Building and said, "I like doing business, and there might be some opportunity here, so I came. But it looks pretty chaotic."

    "Yes, it¡¯s dangerous here. You, as a frail woman, should stay out of it. Better leave quickly."

    However, Song Hongye suddenly leaned in closer, her arms wrapping around Fang Yi¡¯s arm, her slender phoenix eyes gleaming with mirth: "With you, a master, here, what do I have to fear?"

    Song Hongye had no reservations, in fact, she pressed Fang Yi¡¯s arm against her chest even further, saying, "Besides, you¡¯ve taken advantage of me. You won¡¯t refuse to protect me, right?"

    Could he refuse?

    Refuse my ass!

    Fang Yi was torn betweenughter and tears, and so he temporarily became Song Hongye¡¯s bodyguard.

 Chapter 527 - 566: Purely Adorable

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 566: Purely Adorable</h4><h4></h4>

    Below the steps in front of Jinrong Building, things had be extremely chaotic. Many people had stopped to watch the scene, while the ¡¯investors¡¯ who had put money into Childe Company were rushing inside. Ironically, the guards did not dare to do anything to them and could only try to hold them back.

    With the main force already inside, holding them back seemed pointless, so they simply let everyone through.

    Several journalists¡¯ vehicles drove over,ing to a halt one after another. Journalists, photographers, and sound engineers rushed out, making the ce exceptionally lively.

    However, no matter how you looked at it, it was nothing more than a farce.

    Song Hongye stood shoulder to shoulder with Fang Yi, watching the scene with an expressionless face. She whispered, "Do you think... these people are stupid?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "Yeah, not just stupid, they¡¯re incredibly stupid. To put it simply, they¡¯re almost brain-dead."

    "You have quite a poisonous tongue, but I like it," Song Hongye inhaled deeply and said calmly, "Anyone can see that Childe Company, under the guise of a venture capital firm seeking investments, was nothing more than a scam. Giving such high interest rates, anyone with a normal brain could tell it was just a fundraising fraud. But s, so many fools have jumped into this well-prepared pit, which is trulyughable."

    Fang Yi suddenly burst intoughter.

    Song Hongye raised her eyebrows, "What¡¯s so funny?"

    Fang Yi sighed, "Actually, I am a fool, too."

    Song Hongye looked at him, puzzled and full of confusion.

    Fang Yi continued, "I started apany called Tianyi Company. At that time, Childe Company approached mypany for a partnership. I signed a contract with them and also transferred some funds to them."

    Song Hongye looked at him in shock, her face filled with disbelief, "You... you mean..."

    "Yes," Fang Yi said with a smile, "I¡¯m one of the brain-dead as well. But now, I have another identity. I¡¯m one of them."

    Indeed, Fang Yi had intentionally allowed Tianyi Company to sign a contract with Childe Company and invest money in it.

    But that was just what Fang Yi had done deliberately, with an ulterior motive in mind.

    Regardless, Fang Yi was now part of the group demanding their debts be repaid.

    "You... you..." Song Hongye stared at him as if she had seen a ghost and then chuckled helplessly, "I really can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s on your mind. What exactly are you thinking? You¡¯ve be part of the debt collection army? Now that Li Xuan has been arrested and the executives of Childe Company have almost all run away, where will you get your money?"

    Song Hongye¡¯s implication was simple: now that the people have run off with the money, trying to get it back is like a daydream.

    "Li Xuan¡¯s arrest was my idea," Fang Yi suddenly dropped this bombshell.

    Song Hongye, who had been smiling, suddenly froze.

    Li Xuan¡¯s arrest was rted to him? Song Hongye understood what Fang Yi meant¡ªthat he had set a trap for Li Xuan. But... what did that have to do with collecting debts?

    Song Hongye, despite having been involved in her family¡¯s business from a young age and having seen many business prodigies, found the man in front of her inscrutable.

    This man was the most unpredictable.

    "Curious?" Suddenly, Fang Yi spoke again, unintentionally revealing Song Hongye¡¯s thoughts.

    Song Hongye didn¡¯t hide her curiosity and nodded, "Yes, I¡¯m curious."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "That¡¯s a secret I can¡¯t reveal."

    Song Hongye red, gritting her perfectly aligned white teeth. She hade with some expectations, but she had not anticipated that he would tease her curiosity only to leave her without answers. It made Song Hongye feel as though her heart was being scratched by a cat¡¯s paw.

    It itched terribly!

    Fang Yi had no intention of exining to Song Hongye because the matter was tooplicated, and it was also connected to the Divine Court. The rtionship between Fang Yi and Song Hongye was not bad, but it definitely was not good, especially since Song Hongye was mysteriously unpredictable. Fang Yi felt it was best to maintain a degree of caution.

    Suddenly, within the crowd, Fang Yi caught sight of a familiar, slender figure and promptly strode over.

    "Qin Xin, what are you doing here?" Fang Yi asked.

    Indeed, it was Qin Xin.

    At that moment, Qin Xin was holding a sign, not rushing in with the others, but just standing there, steadfastly holding her sign, her jade-like face etched with mysterious stubbornness and determination.

    When she saw Fang Yi, Qin Xin¡¯s expression clearly showed panic, as if startled by him, hurriedly hiding the sign she was holding behind her back and lowering her head slightly, she said, "Brother Fang, I..."

    "There¡¯s no need to exin, I know all about it. Did Aunt Tao go inside?" Fang Yi said.

    "Mm," Qin Xin, with her head low, pursed her lips and said, "Brother Fang, have you... have you been cheated out of money by Childepany too?"

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "No, I was just passing by and came to see themotion."

    Qin Xin¡¯s cheeks turned exceptionally red, filled with embarrassment. Her head hung lower, and her voice grew much fainter, "I¡¯m sorry, Brother Fang, for letting you see this."

    "There¡¯s no need to watch a joke; I¡¯m not here tough at you," Fang Yi shook his head and said, "How much money did your mom get cheated out of?"

    "About fifty thousand yuan, plus the house that was mortgaged, about three hundred thousand altogether."

    "Hmm, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you get the money back," Fang Yiforted her.

    Qin Xin suddenly lifted her head, her eyes wide with confusion as she looked at Fang Yi, "Brother Fang, no... there¡¯s no need, I..."

    Fang Yi extended his hands to rest them on Qin Xin¡¯s shoulders and said, "Are you trying to say you¡¯ll get the money back yourself? But think about it, can you do that? If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t force yourself. Plus, in my eyes, you¡¯re like my sister, and I¡¯m your brother. If I can¡¯t even help you with this, wouldn¡¯t it mean that I am a useless brother?"

    Qin Xin fell silent, feeling a warmth flowing through her heart, her eyes bing moist, and her gaze shimmering with unshed tears.

    Fang Yi did not continue to offerfort. Turning his head to look at Song Hongye, he saw her giving him a goodbye gesture, then walking towards the Jinrong Building with a gourd in her left hand.

    After about fifteen minutes or so, people started to emerge from the Jinrong Building. The first toe out were those who had scavenged something.

    Some carriedputer monitors in one hand andputer towers in the other; typewriters, office supplies, water coolers, and even sofas were being carried out. It was imaginable what kind of disastrous scene the Childepany was in now.

    Among this piging crowd was Tao Xiuying, who had snatched an Appleptop, along with an office chair, holding them both in her hands with great difficulty, yet showing no sign of letting go.

    From a distance, Tao Xiuying saw Fang Yi and quickly called out, "Little Fang,e help Auntie carry these."

    "Don¡¯t!" However, Qin Xin suddenly grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s arm.

    "Why?" Fang Yi looked amusedly at the girl.

    "It¡¯s someone else¡¯s property. Even if they can¡¯t repay the money, we can¡¯t do something only a mob would do. Brother Fang, we must follow thew, we must absolutely uphold it!"

    Qin Xin¡¯s face was earnest.

    Fang Yi looked at Qin Xin in surprise, finding the girl too naive, yet it was a naivet¨¦ that was endearing.

 Chapter 528 -s 567-568, Depending on My Mood

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapters 567-568, Depending on My Mood</h4><h4></h4>

    "Yes, it has to do with me, you could say, Li Xuan¡¯s arrest was mostly my doing. What¡¯s the matter, are you mad at me?" Fang Yi tentatively said.

    Shen Binan shook her head, her voice cold as ice, "Not at all. Since I rejected his proposal that time, there is no longer any connection between him and me. So, you don¡¯t need to overthink it. Once I, Shen Binan, have set my heart on you, there¡¯s no room for anyone else in it."

    Those words stirred Fang Yi profoundly¡ªno, it wasn¡¯t just stirring, it was his blood boiling.

    Just think, what man wouldn¡¯t want to hear a woman say such things to him? To be fixed on him meant there would be no changes anymore; it was amitment.

    Fang Yi understood Shen Binan well, and her saying this of her own ord clearly indicated her feelings.

    Fang Yi felt his blood boil, and he couldn¡¯t help but tighten his embrace around Shen Binan¡¯s waist.

    "What are you doing?" Shen Binan asked, clearly understanding Fang Yi¡¯s actions.

    "Hugging you tightly, I¡¯m not going to bite." Fang Yi said with a look of it being the most natural thing in the world.

    "You..." Shen Binan took a deep breath and said, "Fine, hug me, but I hope you don¡¯t try anything further. If you do anything without my consent, I will hate you for the rest of my life."

    Fang Yiughed and instead held her even tighter. Shen Binan¡¯s body involuntarily tensed, but Fang Yi made no other overtures, simply leaning in close to her ear as though whispering sweet nothings, "Shen Binan, do you know what I like about you?"

    "What?" Shen Binan asked reflexively.

    "I just love your stubbornness!"

    "..."

    Shen Binan was taken aback for a while and then said, "Okay, I hope I can continue to maintain it. Enough about that, let¡¯s talk about the future. What are your ns for whates next?"

    "What¡¯s next?" Fang Yi pondered and said, "There¡¯s less than half a year left, I n to head to Tianjing openly and aboveboard after this half-year."

    "Openly and aboveboard?"

    "Maybe you don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m actually a member of the Fang Family, and I have the Fang family¡¯s blood in my veins. However, in the eyes of those Fang Family people, I am nothing more than a bastard." Fang Yi said with a self-deprecating smile.

    However, Shen Binan turned around suddenly, extending her fair and delicate finger¡ªa finger that seemed untouched by spring water, fair and moist as jade, akin to a noble youth teasing a maiden¡ªas she lifted Fang Yi¡¯s chin.

    With that, there was an alluring charm and a yfulness in the act, with Fang Yipletely leaning back in his chair, letting Shen Binan tease him.

    "Do you know what I like about you?" Shen Binan asked, her eyes sharp with a hint of barely noticeable tenderness.

    "I have no idea." Fang Yi answered truthfully.

    With a winsome smile that waspletely at odds with her icy demeanor, she said slowly, word by word, "I like your arrogance, your domineering nature, and how you deem everyone beneath you."

    "Really?" Fang Yi was incredulous. Weren¡¯t those ws?

    "Really."

    Shen Binan nodded and added, "You face any enemy without fear, regardless of how formidable they are, and you always manage to defeat them. That Ren Tianqing, he was a magnate of Moon City. To outsiders, it looked like I was the one who brought him down, but the truth is, if it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t even know if Longtu Group would still exist."

    "Then came the God of Killers Organization, such a powerful organization, they dispatched so many formidable assassins, but still, they all fell before you. Too many to count, I probably couldn¡¯t finish talking about them in a short while. All of these were your doing. Maybe you didn¡¯t notice, but I did. Among all the men I know, you are the most upright and unyielding one."

    In ordinary times, Shen Binnan was a man of few words, but now, Shen Binnan had spoken such a long spiel, causing Fang Yi¡¯s mind to reel. He never expected that he would have such a high evaluation in Shen Binnan¡¯s heart.

    "That¡¯s why, it¡¯s just the Fang Family after all. What¡¯s destined to be yours will be yours. If you could ovee obstacles in the past, why can¡¯t you ovee them in the future? If you could stand tall before, could it be that in the future, you can only bow and scrape?"

    Shen Binnan spoke slowly, but each word struck deep into Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, and a sharp light suddenly appeared in his eyes, "You¡¯re right, I could do it before, I can do it now, and in the future... I can do even better! It¡¯s just a prominent family in Tianjing, just wait and see how your man is going to make his return."

    An appreciative look shed in Shen Binnan¡¯s eyes, "I¡¯m looking forward to it."

    "Good to hear you¡¯re looking forward to it,e on, give me a kiss," said Fang Yi as he puckered up, aplete contrast from his previous serious demeanor.

    Shen Binnan raised an eyebrow and rolled her eyes, taking the opportunity to wriggle off Fang Yi¡¯sp.

    "Let¡¯s skip the kissing for now, I¡¯m still not used to it." Shen Binnan said.

    "Then when will you kiss me?" asked Fang Yi.

    "Hmm..." Shen Binnan tilted her head in thought for a moment, then looked at him with a hint of a smile on her lips, "Depends on my mood."

    Childe Corporation had been exposed for serious issues and, coupled with the riot of the ¡¯investors¡¯, thepany had be the target of public vilification. Even the employees at thepany were being blocked from entering on an almost constant basis.

    This incident had turned into the biggest news in Moon City in the past few days, and it had been widely reported nationwide, allowing people to gain a deeper understanding of the dark side of some so-called venture capitalpanies and serving as a warning that greed doesn¡¯t pay off.

    However, even so, some people remained ignorant and would not stop being deceived; instead, they continued on their way.

    Childe Corporation was done for, and so was Li Xuan. As for his barbeque shops, they were finished too, already sealed off. These past few days, Fang Yi had been running to Li Xue to deal with these barbeque shops; he was intent on acquiring them.

    Li Xue naturally made things easy for Fang Yi. With a sizeable investment, Fang Yi finally managed to take over those shops and then allowed Zhao Gang and others to move in.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi didn¡¯t rx his efforts concerning Isabe.

    That day, Fang Yi received intelligence that Isabe was secretly preparing a boat, intending to leave by sea under cover of darkness.

    Upon hearing this news, a sneaky smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s lips, "Isabe, oh Isabe, you¡¯re still too green to go up against me."

    That very night, at a certain dock in Moon City, Isabe appeared with Alger.

    When Isabe saw the prepared small fishing boat, she couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, "Alger, I asked for a yacht, not a fishing boat. How long will it take to reach the next port on this fishing boat, hmm?"

    Alger spoke respectfully, "Bishop, I tried my best. I wanted to rent a yacht too, but after asking around several docks, no one was willing to rent one out."

    Isabe¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and after contemting for a moment, she said, "Is someone secretly causing trouble?"

    Alger said, "My actions were very covert; no one should... know about them." His confidence waned.

    "Forget about that, get on the boat. We need to leave here as soon as possible." After saying that, Isabe boarded the small fishing boat, which had only a small diesel engine for power.

    Sitting down in a rtively clean spot on the fishing boat filled with the smell of fish, Isabe was silent. For some reason, an ominous feeling surfaced in her heart, which made Isabe very ufortable.

 Chapter 529 - 569: What do you want to get from me?

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 569: What do you want to get from me?</h4><h4></h4>

    The small fishing boat left the dock and headed out to sea. Its old diesel engine was loud, ttering and shaking the whole vessel, which annoyed Isabe already in a bad mood sitting aboard.

    Opposite Isabe stood Alger. She still felt uneasy and said, "Alger, are you sure no one followed you?"

    Alger was silent for a moment before answering, "I¡¯m not sure."

    Isabe¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed tightly.

    "Bishop Isabe, nothing is perfect. If I wasn¡¯t followed, then it¡¯s our good luck, but if I was and didn¡¯t know it, thinking too much would be useless if such an enemy appeared."

    "But..." Isabe¡¯s body tensed subconsciously, a reflex as she thought things over, suddenly staring towards the calm sea, "This constant anxiety is really unbearable."

    Alger, steering the fishing boat through the sea, found a moment and said, "Bishop, worrying too much is pointless. We need to escape from Moon City, which will take at least twelve hours by sea. Thinking about it all the time will exhaust you."

    Alger spoke with a hint of concern.

    However, Isabe paid no heed as she pondered how to escape this crisis.

    Two days ago, Isabe hadn¡¯t left immediately because of Fang Yi¡¯s warning. She watched and waited, but nothing happened. After enduring for two more days, Isabe couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and set out to sea, nning to escape this troubled ce.

    She already had the money in hand and no reason to stay in Moon City anymore. She felt it was better to leave quickly to avoid moreplications.

    The sea breeze blew, lifting Isabe¡¯s gray hair as the dock grew increasingly distant. Logically, she should have felt relieved or lowered her guard, but why was the feeling of foreboding inside her growing stronger?

    Just then, as if to prove the ominous feeling in Isabe¡¯s heart, a strong light shone from the distance across the sea, speeding toward their direction.

    They were already far from the dock, where no lights should be visible. But why...

    Suddenly, Isabe¡¯s eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost.

    Isabe rushed to Alger¡¯s side, shouting, "Alger! Hurry up! Go faster! Someone is catching up!"

    Alger¡¯s face was sweaty, "Bishop, this diesel engine can only go this fast, it can¡¯t go any faster."

    Isabe was extremely annoyed but helpless, looking back at the approaching light which grew brighter and closer. The gap between them quickly narrowed, and she could only watch helplessly as the light reached them.

    It was a small yacht!

    The yacht was lit up, clearly revealing a man driving it. Upon seeing him, Isabe¡¯s pupils abruptly dted, stunned as if she had seen a ghost.

    "Abandoned Dragon!" Isabe gritted her teeth and said, "Alger, stop. We can¡¯t outrun him!"

    Though Alger was extremely reluctant, he knew it was the truth and had to stop the fishing boat.

    Fang Yi also stopped his yacht, maintaining a short distance. With a smile, he said, "Isabe, meeting you on such a night, on such a sea, it¡¯s really fate, isn¡¯t it? It seems God is really looking after us."

    "Abandoned Dragon!" Isabe still gritted her teeth, fury shing in her eyes.

    Could this really be fate?

    It was clearly a trap, and Isabe had unknowingly walked into it. Now, she and Alger were stuck, unable to escape.

    Because, in terms ofbat power, Fang Yi could easily overpower the two of them.

    At that moment, Alger quickly and stealthily pulled out a handgun and shot at Fang Yi. At such a close distance, only a meter or two away, Alger was confident that he could blow Fang Yi¡¯s head off.

    However, the gunshot rang out, but Fang Yi did not fall. He merely dodged his body.

    "Damn! It¡¯s impossible, he can¡¯t dodge bullets!" Alger was utterly shocked.

    But that was the reality. Alger didn¡¯t know that although Martial Artists had declined, once they reached Earth Level Three, they could evade bullets if they were determined; of course, only a Heavenly Level master could evade a rapid-fire machine gun.

    Fang Yi nced sideways at Alger with a sneer.

    The next moment, without seeing Fang Yi make a move, a silver needle silently flew out, not because Fang Yi could control it with his mind but because his throwing speed was incredibly fast.

    Alger felt a sting on his neck, then his entire body went numb, and he thudded to the deck of the fishing boat.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, Alger hardly counted as an opponent. Then Fang Yi turned to Isabe and said, "Isabe, will you resist, or will you surrender yourself?"

    "I surrender!" Isabe almost immediately responded.

    Had it been someone else, Isabe might have thought of resisting, having been a special agent for the Yuming Empire¡¯s Military Intelligence Bureau with both fighting skills and intelligence. However, facing Fang Yi, Isabe felt a profound sense of powerlessness, especially seeing her attendant Alger defeated so decisively¡ªa warning from Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, saying, "Isabe, whether you truly surrender or pretend to, you should know, if I want to kill someone, you can¡¯t escape."

    Isabe paused for a moment then said, "Abandoned Dragon, no matter what, we were involved, would you really heartlessly kill me?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s face disyed a mocking smile, "Isabe, I¡¯m not as na?ve as you think. Do you believe there was ever real affection between us?"

    Isabe was silent. She knew very well in her heart; their previous intimate rtionship had been nothing more than mutual exploitation, devoid of true affection.

    Looking at Fang Yi¡¯s smiling face, Isabe raised her hands resignedly and said, "Alright, Abandoned Dragon, I¡¯ve lost. What do you want from me?"

 Chapter 530 - 570, Let the Entire Divine Court Be Reduced to Ashes

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 570, Let the Entire Divine Court Be Reduced to Ashes</h4><h4></h4>

    The night sea was incredibly tranquil, with just a light and a yacht floating like a t boat on the vast ocean.

    Fang Yi took out his cigarette case, pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and looking at Isabe, he said, "Actually, it¡¯s nothing much; I just want you to spit out all the money you¡¯ve swallowed. That would be enough."

    Isabe¡¯s eyebrows drooped; she said gravely, "That¡¯s impossible!"

    "Not even a little bit possible?"

    "Impossible!" Isabe said decisively. "This wealth is substantial; the Divine Court had nned for a long time to achieve such a result. Even if I agreed, the Divine Court wouldn¡¯t agree, and besides, the money has already been sent back to the Divine Court, so asking me to spit it out is simply impossible!"

    "From what you¡¯re saying, it sounds quite difficult," said Fang Yi.

    "To make the Divine Court spit out the money, you would have to destroy the Divine Court," Isabe stated, her tone carrying an inexplicable sense of superiority.

    Fang Yi slightly furrowed his brows and said, "Isabe, I¡¯m really curious why someone who was an agent in the Military Intelligence Bureau would join an organization like the Divine Court. I¡¯m quite puzzled and can¡¯t understand it."

    Isabe seemed touched and fell silent for a while; she slowly said, "Because of ideals."

    "Ideals?"

    "Yes, ideals!" Isabe¡¯s expression suddenly filled with an inexplicable fervor. "What are we living for in this world? From birth to death, if we leave nothing behind, then existing in this world for decades, even a century, is just like taking a walk, leaving no ripples behind. But the Divine Court is different!"

    "The Divine Court is called so because it derives its name from the Pantheon of Greek mythology. I was one of the first people to join the Divine Court, practically a founder. As long as I make enough contributions, the Divine Court will reward me, allowing me to be famous in this world! Even after my death, people will remember me! I¡¯ve had enough of working anonymously for a country and ending up with nothing! Only the Divine Court can fulfill my ideals! I will stay with the Divine Court, and let the world remember me¡ªforever!"

    Looking at Isabe¡¯s fervent face, Fang Yi sighed and said, "No matter whether the Divine Court is a cult or not?"

    Isabe responded, "The greatness of the Divine Court is not something you, an ordinary mortal, can defame."

    "Damn it, you¡¯re insane!" Fang Yi was annoyed, very annoyed.

    Isabe¡¯s fanatical behavior was permeated with admiration for the Divine Court, which suddenly reminded Fang Yi of Xuan Cang¡¯s massive organization¡ªpyramid schemes.

    Pyramid schemes focus on brainwashing as the primary task¡ªfirstpletely brainwashing someone, then exploiting them for profit. No one does this out of kindness, no one is a saint; everyone scrambles for profit.

    Pyramid schemes brainwash people, make you think this is right, and then get you to "contribute." As for what you contribute, even your toes could figure that out.

    Now, Isabe resembled those brainwashed pyramid scheme participants. The ideology of the Divine Court was deeply embedded in Isabe¡¯s heart, even in the depths of her soul. It would be impossible unless she was brainwashed all over again.

    "Abandoned Dragon, join the Divine Court. Don¡¯t live an insignificant life. As long as you join the Divine Court, countless beauties will await you, as well as endless glory and wealth. Aren¡¯t you tempted?" Isabe said.

    Fang Yiughed out of anger; he wasughed at by Isabe¡¯s words. Damn it, now she was his prisoner, yet she was trying to brainwash him? That was seriously underestimating him.

    "Isabe, I can¡¯t be bothered arguing with you. Considering our past rtionship, I will let you go this time. I might not take the money back, but you have to give me those deeds, the coteral, right? Otherwise, I really can¡¯t let you leave," said Fang Yi.

    "This... you should look for a Xuan Cang man named Ma Yong, all of these things are controlled by him." Isabe knew that Fang Yi had taken a step back, so naturally, she had to step back as well, otherwise it would be considered discourteous.

    Ma Yong? Fang Yi raised an eyebrow. He was all too familiar with this Ma Yong, but what surprised Fang Yi was that Ma Yong, who should have been a minor character, actually controlled so many important things.

    "Words alone are no proof, how can I believe you?" Fang Yi said. He was not a naive three-year-old who would take everything at face value.

    "This..." Isabe was also in a dilemma.

    At that moment, Fang Yi took out a ck pill and said, "I can believe you, but you must swallow this."

    Confused, Isabe asked, "Is it poison?"

    "Yes, poison," Fang Yi replied. "If you dare deceive me, you will die a horrible death." This ck pill was actually a Heart Shattering Pill.

    Without hesitation, Isabe took the Heart Shattering Pill and swallowed it.

    "May I leave now?" Isabe asked.

    "Yes."

    "But before I go, I want to tell you a secret."

    "Oh?"

    "Xuan Cang is a fat piece of meat everyone wants a bite of, and the Divine Court is no exception," Isabe said.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "In Xuan Cang, we have an old saying, ¡¯Meet the army with strategy and counter water with earth.¡¯ I¡¯ll let you know, if the Divine Court dares step into Xuan Cang, I can obliterate the entire Divine Court."

    Isabe said, "Abandoned Dragon, I admit you are formidable, but you¡¯re just boasting."

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "We shall see."

    In the dark of night, on the vast sea, Fang Yi stood on a small yacht, watching as Isabe and the small fishing boat she was on disappeared from sight, then he turned around and headed back to the dock.

    The fundraising fraud incident at Childe¡¯spany could no longer be concealed and hadpletely erupted. In just these few days, Childe¡¯spany¡¯s office building was almost empty, everything valuable had been moved out, and eventually, even the worthless items were taken because having something was better than having nothing.

    As for the employees of Childe¡¯spany, especially those in positions like directors and managers, their doorsteps were blocked by people day and night, 24 hours a day, without fail.

    Fang Yi first arrived at Ma Yong¡¯s doorstep. The door was tightly shut, and a group of people stood guard in the hallway, clearly indicating that Ma Yong was not at home. Fang Yi was not surprised by this; if Ma Yong was at home and didn¡¯t flee, he would truly be a fool.

    However, Fang Yi was now searching for this fool. He wanted to help Qin Xin retrieve the deeds and property certificates. Unlike those debt collectors blocking the door, he mobilized all the street thugs in Moon City to search for Ma Yong.

    After all, he was the Alliance Hierarch of the Dragon Soul Gang. Now, in the underground power of Moon City, his word wasw, and finding a person could not be simpler.

    Yet, just a dayter, a piece of news from below made Fang Yi frown.

 Chapter 531 - 571: May I Borrow a Light?

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 571: May I Borrow a Light?</h4><h4></h4>

    "Report, Master," said the messenger, lowering his voice with a sense of deep waters, "we have found the man, but for some reason, this Ma Yong is actually in the Yunfei Mansion."

    Fang Yi¡¯s brows knitted together tightly as he had not anticipated that Ma Yong would take refuge in Yunfei Mansion.

    Yunfei Mansion was a ce guarded by personnel, where the security was extremely strict. Everyone who lived there held high-ranking positions with imposing identities.

    He waved the messenger away and lit a cigarette, contemting his strategy.

    "Could it be that this Ma Yong has connections in Yunfei Mansion? Or perhaps one of his rtives is a high official?" Fang Yi considered that it might be difficult to extract Ma Yong from inside.

    After all, it was no ordinary ce. Causing a disturbance there could lead to unthinkable consequences, even with Fang Yi¡¯s abilities, if his actions were exposed.

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected that capturing a minor character would be so challenging, especially since he didn¡¯t know which household within Yunfei Mansion was harboring Ma Yong.

    After pondering for a long time, Fang Yi got an idea. He went to a nearby herbal medicine shop, gathered some herbs, and returned home to concoct. Soon after, he refined several Great Replenishing Pills.

    "Hmm, Great Tiger Replenishing Pills, one can endure for two hours when taken, and they also increase in size. I suppose Assemblyman Li would appreciate this," Fang Yi muttered to himself, storing the pills carefully.

    The Great Tiger Replenishing Pills were actually the same kind that Fang Yi had given to Ying Zheng. They had an academic name and, as suggested by their name, could make a man as fierce as a tiger and as lively as a dragon in bed. They were certainly enough to handle a wife as demanding as a wolf.

    With that in mind, Fang Yi took several of the Great Tiger Replenishing Pills and then bought two bottles of white liquor from the supermarket before heading to Yunfei Mansion.

    ...

    At this moment, the atmosphere in Yunfei Mansion was extremely tense.

    Li Chun and his wife were at home, and even Secretary Hu Guanqing was present; the three were as eager as if preparing for battle.

    "Guanqing, are you certain you saw it clearly? That elderly person really was Chief Zhu?" Yu Minjing asked incredulously, her face filled with disbelief and anxiety.

    "Madam, I wouldn¡¯t dare speak carelessly about this matter. At first, I thought I had seen incorrectly and took several more nces. Then, after checking with a photograph, I was sure it was Chief Zhu," said Hu Guanqing with conviction.

    "Really? Chief Zhu? If he has appeared in Yunfei Mansion, we must definitely pay him a visit. It would be improper not to," Yu Minjing nced at her husband.

    "Yes, we must go," Li Chun said. "I heard Chief Zhu likes calligraphy and painting. Minjing, go fetch the ¡¯Moon Poem¡¯ scroll. We will take it when we visit Chief Zhu."

    "Okay," nodded Yu Minjing, knowing how important this matter was for her husband and that it could potentially elevate his position further.

    In the world of officialdom,working was of utmost importance. Her husband had reached his current position through his own abilities, which was already his limit. The senior official who used to look after him was no longer around, so it was essential to seek new connections.

    And Chief Zhu was the best choice for this.

    Li Chun went back to change his outfit while Yu Minjing started making preparations. Hu Guanqing, after the two had retreated to their room, received a phone call.

    "Hello, Brother Fang, what made you think to call me?"ughed Hu Guanqing.

    "I was just thinking of you, Brother Hu," said Fang Yi on the other end.

    "You don¡¯t say! Alright, let¡¯s find a time, and I¡¯ll set a table for you," Hu Guanqing offered.

    "That sounds good. But Brother Hu, I need a favor. I would like to meet with Assemblyman Li, would that be possible?" Fang Yi asked from the other end of the phone.

    "That¡¯s a bit tricky. I probably won¡¯t have time today; Congressman Li will need to leave soon," Hu Guanqing said.

    "Oh, that¡¯s fine. Some other time," Fang Yi replied.

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yi stood outside Yunfei Mansion. It was broad daylight, and he stood there holding two bottles of boxed wine. About ten minutes had passed when he was already targeted by a guard who must have seen him as a suspicious character.

    "Damn it, that won¡¯t do; I have to get inside," he muttered to himself, quickly pondering his next move.

    A guard was already making his way over to him.

    "Sir, this is Yunfei Mansion. If you don¡¯t have a pass or an invitation, please leave immediately," the guard said politely and without looking down on him.

    "About that... I¡¯ve been here once before. I know Congressman Li. Could you perhaps make an exception? I¡¯d like to see Congressman Li," Fang Yi said.

    "Sorry, that¡¯s not possible," the guard replied, not giving any leeway.

    But that was to be expected. It was his duty, after all.

    Just then, a ck sedan pulled up next to Fang Yi. The window rolled down, and an elderly man poked his head out and said, "Fang Yi, is that you?"

    Fang Yi turned around and was pleasantly surprised: "Old Zhou."

    Zhou Xuewen chuckled and said, "What are you doing standing out here? Why don¡¯t youe in?"

    Fang Yi shrugged, "Old Zhou, I can¡¯t get in."

    Realizing the situation, Zhou Xuewen got out of the car and spoke a few words to the guard, who clearly recognized Zhou Xuewen, and then nodded in agreement. Still, a body search was mandatory. After searching Fang Yi, they allowed him to enter.

    Inside, Fang Yi said to Zhou Xuewen, "Old Zhou, I guess you¡¯re here to see Congressman Li? He¡¯s not at home today." As he spoke, he looked around.

    "You¡¯re not here to see Congressman Li, are you?" Zhou Xuewen inquired.

    Fang Yi chuckled and replied, "Erm, actually I¡¯m here to meet someone."

    "Someone?"

    "Yes, a minor figure from the Childe Corporation. I heard he came here, so..."

    The incident involving the Childe Corporation was causing a stir in Moon City, and Zhou Xuewen must have heard about it. Hence, Fang Yi didn¡¯t borate, but Zhou Xuewen understood.

    "Fang Yi, didn¡¯t Nemo also invest money in it? I heard that Childe Corporation is involved in fundraising fraud. If you¡¯ve put money in it, getting it back will be difficult," Zhou Xuewen expressed his concern.

    "Thank you for your concern, Old Zhou," said Fang Yi.

    "Well then, go ahead, but be careful around here. This is Yunfei Mansion, home to some elders who have retired from Tianjing. Don¡¯t stir up trouble," Zhou Xuewen warned him before leaving.

    Fang Yi then casually strolled around Yunfei Mansion, realizing that finding Ma Yong quickly would be challenging. So he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was just getting familiar with the ce, and if possible, he contemted the idea of sneaking around after dark.

    The daytime wasn¡¯t the right time to make a move, but the night was Fang Yi¡¯s yground.

    Continuing his casual walk for about half an hour, Fang Yi didn¡¯t know exactly where he was, but he found a small bamboo grove. Through the bamboo, he saw an old man sitting there. Intrigued, he thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt to go over and greet him.

    Fang Yi smoothly crossed the fence, went through the small bamboo grove, and came up quietly behind the old man, saying, "Excuse me, sir, could I borrow a light?"

 Chapter 532 - 572, Drinking Buddies

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 572, Drinking Buddies</h4><h4></h4>

    The elderly man had a small vegetable garden in front of him, which, although not veryrge, was filled with a variety of vegetables: Chinese lettuce, cabbage, cauliflower, garlic sprouts¡ªit had everything. Right next to the vegetable plot was a hoe and a bucket of clear water.

    Beside the elderly many a hat and a mature, steady cellphone, together with a pack of cigarettes and a lighter.

    Upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s voice, the elderly man turned his head to look over. When he saw Fang Yi, a stranger, he was obviously taken aback and stared as he asked, "Who are you?"

    "I am your..." Fang Yi instinctively started to say ¡¯I am your biggest supporter,¡¯ but he quickly came to his senses, recalling Zhou Xuewen¡¯s advice to keep a low profile in this ce, where some retired veterans lived. The man before him might well be one of these retired figures.

    Keep it low-key!

    Fang Yi hastened to say with a smile, "Elder, I am your rtive."

    "Rtive?"

    "Yes, a distant rtive, a very distant one," Fang Yi said.

    "What¡¯s my surname, then? What¡¯s my name?" the elderly man asked.

    I knew you were going to ask that, Fang Yi thought to himself as he said with a smile, "I won¡¯t say."

    The elderly man said, "It¡¯s not that you won¡¯t say, it¡¯s that you don¡¯t know." There was a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    Fang Yi, not blushing or skipping a beat, responded, "I know, but I just won¡¯t say."

    The elderly man looked at Fang Yi in a curious way and said, "I¡¯ve seen people with thick skin before, but never as thick as yours. Do you know who I am?"

    "Who?" After a moment¡¯s thought, Fang Yi replied, "You must be a retired veteran from Tianjing."

    The elderly man¡¯s gaze became even more curious and he said, "I am Zhu Youde."

    "Zhu Youde?" Fang Yi pondered and shook his head, "I haven¡¯t heard of you. Were you a high official before?"

    With a peculiar expression, Zhu Youde said, "Kid, you¡¯re not from this courtyard, are you?" Noticing the two boxed bottles of wine in Fang Yi¡¯s hands, Zhu Youdemented, "So you¡¯re here to look for a shortcut."

    Now it was Fang Yi¡¯s turn to be surprised: "Old man, you¡¯re being a bit harsh, aren¡¯t you? I just brought two bottles of wine; how does that count as looking for a shortcut? Are you jealous? If you¡¯re jealous, I¡¯ll just give you these two bottles of liquor."

    Since Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t be seeing Li Chun right away, he simply ced the two boxed bottles of wine in front of Zhu Youde.

    Zhu Youde actually seemed pleased andughed, "You¡¯re quite an interesting young man. However, I prefer high-proof alcohol, so I don¡¯t fancy what you¡¯ve brought."

    Fang Yi said, "If you don¡¯t want it, that¡¯s fine by me. I¡¯ll just take it back and drink it myself."

    Zhu Youde waved his hand and said, "Alright, alright, since you brought it, I¡¯d be rude not to drink it. Come on, we have nothing better to do, let¡¯s drink together."

    "At least you know what¡¯s good for you. Come on, let¡¯s not waste it." Fang Yi opened a bottle of the boxed wine, then suddenly realized a problem, "We don¡¯t have any cups for the wine, nor do we have any snacks. Drinking just liquor is kind of boring."

    Zhu Youde agreed sentimentally, "Yes, just drinking is indeed boring. Wait here for a few minutes." He got up and walked out of the vegetable patch, leaving Fang Yi alone.

    Fang Yi lit up a cigarette. His reason for striking up a conversation with Zhu Youde was to get some information from him, and since he couldn¡¯t find Ma Yong just yet, Fang Yi decided to simply join Zhu Youde for a drink.

    Zhu Youde left the vegetable garden and took a small path into the house. As soon as he entered, a guard named Wei Meng stepped forward to salute him: "Chief!"

    Zhu Youde was startled and said, "Luo Feng, can you keep it down? Don¡¯t startle me like that. Secretary Liu, go get some peanuts and broad beans."

    "Yes."

    Beside the guard, there was another person, Secretary Liu, who, upon receiving Zhu Youde¡¯s instructions, immediately went to take care of it. In no time, he brought over two tes, one with peanuts and the other with fava beans, as well as a pair of chopsticks.

    "Bring another pair of chopsticks," Zhu Youde said.

    Secretary Liu was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t need to question the instructions of his superior. He promptly went to fetch another pair of chopsticks.

    Afterward, Zhu Youde took the two tes and walked toward the vegetable garden. Secretary Liu wanted to follow, but Zhu Youde scolded him away.

    Once in the vegetable garden, and seeing Fang Yi still there, Zhu Youde thought the young man was quite likeable¡ªthough a bit impetuous, his temperament suited his own and his way of speaking was much to his taste.

    "Old master, just a te of peanuts and a te of fava beans? That¡¯s a bit stingy," Fang Yi said.

    "What else do you want?" Zhu Youde asked. No one had ever dared to be so picky with him, yet this young man had the audacity, which made Zhu Youde want to reveal his identity just to put him in his ce.

    "I thought there might be some meat and fish. Old master, you¡¯re really penny-pinching here, but fine, let¡¯s make do," Fang Yi gestured dismissively, taking the wine cup from the old master.

    Zhu Youde feared the frustration might give him a heart attack. He had hosted the man so generously, and yet he talked about ¡¯making do¡¯? When had he ever been stingy?

    Zhu Youde ced the two tes on the ground, and Fang Yi raised his wine cup, saying, "Old master, I¡¯ll drink first." With that, he downed a cup of white wine from the white porcin cup.

    After drinking, Fang Yi casually grabbed a few peanuts and threw them into his mouth, asfortable as if he were in his own home. This left Zhu Youde, watching by the side, a bit dumbfounded.

    "Young man, what¡¯s your name?" Zhu Youde asked.

    "Fang Yi."

    "Your surname is Fang? Could it be that you are a young descendant of the Fang Family?" Zhu Youde inquired.

    "Old master, so you know of the Fang Family," Fang Yi said with self-deprecatingughter. "I¡¯m nothing more than a lowly bastard of the Fang Family... ah well, let¡¯s not talk about this,e on, let¡¯s drink!"

    Zhu Youde looked slightly bemused, but he knew all too well the petty affairs of great houses like the Fangs. He wasn¡¯t the type to pry, so he didn¡¯t ask further. Finding such a congenial drinkingpanion, Zhu Youde naturally wouldn¡¯t send him away.

    The old and the young sat in front of the bamboo grove and the vegetable garden, drinking. The peanuts and fava beans on the tes were quickly being depleted. Fang Yi then said, "Old master, I have something I¡¯d like to ask you about."

    "What is it?"

    "You must move around this courtyard quite often. Have you seen any strangers?" Fang Yi described Ma Yong¡¯s appearance and demeanor, looking at Zhu Youde expectantly.

    "In fact," Zhu Youde began, "if I¡¯m honest with you, I onlye back here asionally. I don¡¯t live here permanently."

    Fang Yi understood what Zhu Youde meant. Not living here permanently meant he hadn¡¯t seen Ma Yong; all the effort was for nothing.

    Fang Yi thought it a waste of time to linger any longer and said, "Old master, I¡¯ve really enjoyed the drink today. One of these days, I¡¯ll bring you some Deer Blood Wine that I¡¯ve brewed myself¡ªguaranteed to make you feel good."

    "Deer Blood Wine?" Zhu Youde¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. "Is it brewed with deer blood?"

    "Yes, but my Deer Blood Wine is different from the rest. It¡¯s good for improving vision and virility. It¡¯s a secret recipe passed down by my old man. I promise you¡¯ll want a second round after the first," Fang Yi said, rising to his feet and scaling the fence to exit the bamboo grove.

    Zhu Youde watched the direction in which Fang Yi disappeared, thinking deeply. "Deer Blood Wine that improves vision and virility, only that old senior knew how to make it. How does this young man know?" He recalled a past event, where the old senior spoke to him in the same manner.

    Reflecting on the past, Zhu Youde felt quite emotional.

    In the midst of his reverie, Secretary Liu walked in. Seeing a wine cup and a box of unopened liquor near Zhu Youde, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder. The chief never drank such drinks; what made him consider it today?

    However, Secretary Liu didn¡¯t dare to ask and said respectfully, "Chief, Assemblyman Li Chun hase to visit and is waiting in the living room."

    Zhu Youde snapped back to reality and replied, "Assemblyman Li has arrived, eh? Let¡¯s go and meet him."

 Chapter 533 - 573rd - , Terrifying Monk

    <h4>Chapter 533: 573rd Chapter, Terrifying Monk</h4><h4></h4>

    Leaving the vegetable garden near where Zhu Youde stayed, Fang Yi started to stroll around Yunfei Mansion again.

    Along the way, Fang Yi saw some luxury cars, most worth between three to four hundred thousand¡ªa status that wasn¡¯t too high, but certainly not modest. Seeing so many, he couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in admiration, thinking even the prestigious Hundred Immortals Sect wouldn¡¯t dare toe here for an inspection.

    Fang Yi also lit himself a cigarette, holding it in his mouth and wandered aimlessly with his hands in his pockets, as if admiring the scenery. Perhaps a blind cat might run into a dead mouse?

    "Ptui, ptui, ptui, what blind cat? I, Fang Yi, can see through everything," he said, lifting his head high, looking like a ruffian strolling through Yunfei Mansion, totally out of sync with the atmosphere of the ce.

    He encountered a guard on the road and immediately adjusted his demeanor. He figured with the way he was walking, if he went out on the streets, there would probably be many who¡¯d want to hit him.

    Having wandered around for an entire round, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t seen any trace of Ma Yong. He chuckled wryly; searching this way was a waste of both time and energy. Finding someone in the vast Yunfei Mansion was no easy task.

    This was a residence for officials, and they were all high-ranking ones at that. Fang Yi didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, considering the potential repercussions. After pondering for a moment, he decided to withdraw ande backter at night.

    Just as Fang Yi was preparing to leave, he noticed a man and a woman approaching in the distance. The man walked with steady strides, and from his lower body, he appeared to be a martial artist, but it was the woman following him that aroused Fang Yi¡¯s suspicion.

    She wasn¡¯t dressed too revealingly, her fashionable attire exuded charm and most notably a hint of worldliness. More so, it appeared that she frequented nightclubs and bars, judging from the look between her brows.

    This type of woman wasn¡¯t impossible to find in Yunfei Mansion, but such brazenness was unlikely. Not to mention the officials, even celebrities usually kept a low profile, so what about the high-ranking officials?

    Therefore, this worldly woman wasn¡¯t here to see those officials, but to...

    A thought struck Fang Yi. After the man and woman passed by, he followed them discreetly and eventually came to a vi.

    This vi wasn¡¯t too luxurious, after all, it housed officials. The man and woman entered, and Fang Yi memorized the ce before retreating.

    As the night fell, around three or four in the morning, Fang Yi returned.

    This time of the night, when people are in their deepest sleep, is also the best time to take action. Fang Yi was wary of the guards during the day, hence his stealthy nighttime operation.

    Instead of entering Yunfei Mansion through the main entrance, Fang Yi climbed over the wall. Once inside, he headed straight for the vi. Upon arrival, he frowned because he saw patrollers beneath the vi, one of whom was the man he had seen during the day.

    "Ma Yong, who would believe you weren¡¯t here?" Fang Yi thought with a serious expression, suddenly realizing a problem.

    Ma Yong was supposed to be an insignificant character, yet why did he possess documents likend deeds and was arranged to take refuge here? Considering this, Ma Yong¡¯s role seemed too significant¡ªraising suspicions that something was amiss.

    And perhaps, behind Ma Yong, there must be a prominent figure lending support.

    What made Fang Yi curious was who this significant person could be? Were they targeting him?

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t dwell on it too much. The most pressing matter was to see Ma Yong first. Probabl, only by holding a knife to Ma Yong¡¯s throat would he be able to learn the truth of the matter.

    Without further hesitation, Fang Yi approached the vi. Employing Divine Travel Steps, he moved silently. With his Earth Level Stage Five cultivation, avoiding the eyes and ears of the few patrollers wasn¡¯t difficult.

    After getting close to the vi, Fang Yi scaled the wall directly like a gecko, climbing swiftly upwards.

    Fang Yi had no idea where Ma Yong was in the vi, so he had no choice but to enter the house and search slowly.

    He began searching from the bedrooms upstairs. After searching around, he didn¡¯t find any trace of Ma Yong, and Fang Yi slightly furrowed his brows, "Not upstairs, could he be downstairs?"

    Fang Yi immediately descended the stairs, arriving in the living room. He searched each room, but still did not find Ma Yong.

    Fang Yi¡¯s frown deepened, and a sense of foreboding began to rise in his heart. This was due to the sixth sense he had honed on the battlefield, which was incredibly urate.

    He couldn¡¯t go on searching like this, but a voice in his head told him he hadn¡¯t checked the underground basement!

    After only a moment¡¯s hesitation, Fang Yi pushed open the door to the basement and followed the stairs down.

    Upon reaching the basement, Fang Yi smelled a faint scent of blood. Just then, the lights in the basement suddenly turned on, and Fang Yi instantly shrank behind a piece of concealment like a ghost.

    What he saw next made the muscles around his eyes twitch.

    On the opposite wall, a woman waspletely naked, her limbs fixed to the wall in the shape of arge "X." Her body bore countless bloody whip marks, and her pretty face was marred with scars, looking absolutely terrifying. She was the prostitute Fang Yi had seen during the day.

    The woman also saw Fang Yi, pleading looks in her eyes, and she struggled with all her might, weakly calling out, "Save me... save me... save... save me..."

    Sweat seeped from Fang Yi¡¯s forehead, not from fear or terror, but because the woman¡¯s current plight stirred a sense of pity andpassion in him, yet he could not go over.

    That was because Fang Yi had noticed a camera in one corner of this basement.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t save you," Fang Yi said in a low voice, deciding to leave. His original intention had been to find Ma Yong, not to rescue someone. If he could save her, he certainly would, but if he couldn¡¯t... Fang Yi would not take the risk.

    Just as Fang Yi was about to leave, at that moment, from a shadowed area, an aged and deep voice sounded.

    "Benevolent one, since you havee, why not stay and discuss the dharma with this poor monk?"

    Out of the shadows emerged a monk in a kasaya.

    This monk appeared to be in his forties, with a bald head and ritual scars on his scalp. As he came forward, an intangible and tremendous pressure emanated towards Fang Yi.

    That invisible, immense pressure was like a stance, simr to the kind you feel when you see a battle-hardened soldier. Even if they don¡¯t show it intentionally, just the look in their eyes, which betrays having killed, is enough to make one¡¯s heart shudder.

    And the monk in front of Fang Yi gave him exactly such a sensation.

    Fang Yi felt an inexplicable tension emanating from the monk and began to slowly retreat while saying, "Let¡¯s skip the discussion on dharma; you don¡¯t seem like a good monk."

    The monk¡¯s face twisted in an instant, bing ferocious and terrifying, as he said in a cold tone, "Since you do not wish to stay and discuss dharma with this poor monk, then let this poor monk spread dharma to you!"

    With one step forward, the monk closed the distance, facing Fang Yi with a sinister smile, and delivered a palm strike.

 Chapter 534 - 574, Eliminate Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 534: 574, Eliminate Thoughts</h4><h4></h4>

    The Monk pped down with a wind-breaking sound, showing how terrifying that palm was, likely even capable of shattering a rock.

    Fang Yi immediately backed away, heading for the basement exit without a second thought.

    As the Monk made his move, Fang Yi felt an immense danger and realized he was no match for the monk, so he chose to flee the ce.

    "Patron, youe and leave just like that, if I can¡¯t keep you here, it will be a great loss of face for me," the Monk¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light, "In the presence of Blood Buddha, you can¡¯t escape."

    "Blood Buddha? Fuck off, so you¡¯re not a good monk after all!" Fang Yi cursed loudly, deducing that the monk with the name Blood Buddha was certainly no good.

    This was not a ce to linger, it didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t find Ma Yong, but he absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to lose his life here.

    Fang Yi instantly rushed out of the basement, heading straight for the exit of the vi. As soon as Fang Yi left, he immediately caught the attention of the patrollers outside, but when they saw the Monk, they consciously stood back, not pursuing.

    Fang Yi charged towards the outside of Yunfei Mansion, heading straight for the main entrance. He knew he was no match for the Monk and thought it better to draw attention, hoping the Monk would have some reservations.

    However, the Monk¡¯s speed was beyond Fang Yi¡¯s expectation. Just as Fang Yi sprinted a hundred meters, the Monk had already caught up.

    "Patron," said the Monk, blocking Fang Yi¡¯s way in a twist and turn, his hand transforming into an eagle¡¯s w as it reached for Fang Yi, "I have said I wish to discuss Buddhism with you, and you must engage in this discussion with me, or I will be very unhappy."

    The Monk¡¯s speed was too fast. His grasp came swiftly like lightning, and Fang Yi had no choice but to dodge.

    As Fang Yi evaded, somehow, the Monk managed to grab his shoulder.

    With a crunch, a sharp pain shot through Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder.

    Earth Level Six? No, that¡¯s not it. It mustn¡¯t be Earth Level Six!

    It¡¯s Heavenly Level!

    Definitely Heavenly Level!

    Fang Yi¡¯s face changed dramatically, shocked in his heart. He never expected to encounter such a Heavenly Level expert, and it was very likely set up by the big shot behind Ma Yong.

    Who exactly was that big shot, hiring a Heavenly Level expert to deal with him?

    But now was not the time to think about that. The priority was to get away.

    The Monk, sping Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, said with a smile, "Patron, don¡¯t force me to the point of killing intent. If you continue to struggle, don¡¯t me me for being harsh with you. You are merely at Earth Level Five, and for me to deal with you is truly too easy."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned cold, and he angrily retorted, "Fuck your mother!"

    Fang Yi was provoked. He immediately employed the defensive techniques of Eight Extremes Break, gripping the Monk¡¯s wrist, attempting to crush his bones, but soon realized the Monk¡¯s wrist was as hard as steel,pletely immovable.

    "I have already mastered Shaolin Temple¡¯s ¡¯Vajra Body,¡¯" the Monk advised, "Patron, you should stop your futile resistance."

    "Fuck your mother again!"

    If that wasn¡¯t sessful, he¡¯d have to go even harder!

    Fang Yi instantly channeled his energy, focusing his true power into his right fist, and struck out.

    Mountain Breaking!

    Mountain Breaking!

    As this punch thundered out, a sh of surprise and wariness crossed the monk¡¯s face. He seemed to think of something immediately and countered with a palm strike, nullifying Fang Yi¡¯s punch.

    The monk said, "I didn¡¯t expect you to know Mountain Breaking, which is that person¡¯s signature technique. Yet in your hands, it¡¯s utterly powerless."

    The next moment, the monk casually flicked his hand, sending Fang Yi flying backward.

    Hitting the ground, Fang Yi spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The monk slowly walked towards Fang Yi, saying as he went, "Donor, you are no match for this monk. It¡¯s better toy down your butcher¡¯s knife and be a Buddha on the spot."

    "Be your mother¡¯s head!"

    Fang Yi grabbed a handful of dirt from the ground and threw it at the monk before he turned to run!

    He had to run. This was a Heavenly Level expert. In his eye, Fang Yi was nothing but a child. During their brief exchange of blows, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t managed to inflict even a slight injury. How could he continue to fight?

    Even the Mountain Breaking technique, which Fang Yi thought was his strongest move, was useless.

    Run!

    As long as he could escape and survive, there would still be hope. Fang Yi used the Divine Travel Steps to their utmost, fleeing as if his backside were on fire.

    In the night, the monk stood there watching Fang Yi¡¯s departure, not pursuing further. He slightly furrowed his brow and muttered to himself, "Mountain Breaking, Divine Travel Steps, even his style differs from that person¡¯s. Could it truly be that he¡¯s that person¡¯s disciple?"

    A hint of puzzlement settled between the monk¡¯s eyebrows.

    In that dark night, a middle-aged man approached the monk, saying in a heavy voice, "Master Mie Nian, I spent a fortune to employ you and even provided you with numerous beautiful cars and women. You going easy just now, did you have too little regard for me, Fang Jupeng?"

    The monk nced at him and said, "Fang Jupeng."

    Fang Jupeng took a deep breath, "Here."

    A sharp gleam shed in Mie Nian¡¯s eyes as he said, "This monk will forgive your disrespect this time, considering it¡¯s your first offense. But I hope there isn¡¯t a second time. I will kill that young man, but not yet. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, feel free to seek someone else."

    Fang Jupeng inhaled deeply again, slightly bowing his head, his body trembling as if he was clenching his teeth, "I was wrong just now, please forgive me, Master Mie Nian."

    Mie Nian¡¯s face showed a satisfied smile. Suddenly, heughed heartily, hands sped behind his back. He left Fang Jupeng standing in the night breeze, his robes swirling as he departed. Fang Jupeng watched Mie Nian leave, with anger slowly igniting in his eyes.

    After leaving Yunfei Mansion, Fang Yi immediately made his way towards more crowded ces. He felt genuinely frightened; that so-called Blood Buddha monk was too strong. A Heavenly Level expert, Fang Yi was no match for him right now. He could only head to a more popted area where the monk would hesitate to follow.

    After running for a while, Fang Yi realized the monk was not in pursuit anymore and finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Finding a spot to sit down by the side of the street, Fang Yi lit a cigarette, drawing a sharp breath of cool air as a sharp pain shot through his left shoulder.

    "Damn baldy, once I reach the Heavenly Level, I¡¯m going to beat you so badly, make you cry..." Fang Yi muttered to himself while smoking.

    But Fang Yi was also aware of how difficult it was to advance to the Heavenly Level. Some martial artists were stuck at the sixth segment of the Earth Level for their entire lives, never advancing a step further. Fang Yi did not dare to im with absolute certainty that he could ascend to the Heavenly Level.

    It all depended on luck!

    Fang Yi sat on the side street for a long time before getting up with his cigarette, thinking that no matter what, he would treat his injuries first.

    Just as Fang Yi was about to leave, a problem suddenly urred to him.

 Chapter 535 - 575: Colluding with Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 575: Colluding with Each Other</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi suddenly thought of a very simple question: where on earth was Ma Yong?

    Based on his earlier judgment, Fang Yi had assumed Ma Yong to be within Yunfei Mansion, and after he encountered that demeaned woman, he believed she was prepared for Ma Yong. But now it seemed she was evidently for that bald Monk.

    A Monk who could torment a woman to such extent, yet still chant Buddhist scriptures, truly deserved the title Blood Buddha.

    And since Ma Yong wasn¡¯t in the vi, and perhaps not even in Yunfei Mansion, where exactly could Ma Yong be?

    Whose man was that bald Monk? Fang Yi had no quarrels with him, so why would he strike at Fang Yi? If someone said the Monk was not instructed by others, Fang Yi would definitely not believe it.

    But if there really was someone behind the Monk, who could it be?

    In an instant, many enemies shed through Fang Yi¡¯s mind. He automatically filtered them and made his judgment, finally selecting a few of the most likely enemies.

    The current Fang Yi felt increasingly that though Li Xuan had fallen, there was a vastwork behind Li Xuan. One could say people hidden behind Li Xuan hadn¡¯t peeked above the water¡¯s surface, making Fang Yi feel somewhat uneasy.

    Deeply inhaling a cigarette, Fang Yi exhaled the smoke and muttered softly, "Meet force with force and use earth to dam the water. If onees, I kill one; if a paires, I kill the pair."

    A sharp light shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes. He then considered another problem: now that Heavenly Level experts had appeared, aiming to harm him, he needed to find a Heavenly Level expert as a bodyguard. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t act without restraint.

    Even if he didn¡¯t look for a Heavenly Level expert, he at least had to find a few with strengthparable to his own. Otherwise, he would have to flee again upon encountering the Monk.

    After some thought, Fang Yi decided to contact Su Ge¡¯er. This seductive woman was the Chief Disciple of the Desire Sect; the sect should have numerous resources.

    ...

    Dawn.

    In a prison in Moon City, there was a private single cell, which also served as a private residence. The person living there was none other than Lin Zheng from the Lin Family.

    Owning a single cell by himself, and with the cell having all necessary facilities, it was clear that the Lin Family had considerable power.

    Today, Lin Zheng had a visitor.

    Lin Zheng looked up at the arrival and said indifferently, "Fang Jupeng, how do you find the time to run from Tianjing to Moon City? Are you out for a walk? However, I am quite surprised that your stroll brought you here."

    Fang Jupeng sat down on a chair opposite Lin Zheng. Their ages were not far apart; they were from the same generation, but concerning status, Fang Jupeng, a member of the Fang Family, was far superior to Lin Zheng from the Lin Family.

    However, both understood that birth was merely a matter of luck, and it was theirter efforts that would determine their futures.

    Both were quite famous in Tianjing and equally matched, which was why Lin Zheng could talk to Fang Jupeng with such a tone, indifferent and neither warm nor cold.

    Fang Jupeng sat down opposite Lin Zheng and said, "To see the mighty Third Master Lin reduced to such a state is truly disheartening."

    Lin Zheng responded, "Not disheartening, but rather schadenfreude, I suspect."

    Fang Jupeng said, "There is schadenfreude, but more pity. Lin Zheng, you prided yourself on being meticulous and astute in your schemes, but you lost, and to a young upstart at that. Can you swallow that bitterness?"

    Lin Zheng raised an eyebrow, "Are you here to stir up trouble between that young upstart and me?"

    Fang Jupeng said, "Why bother using me to instigate, Lin Zheng? Aren¡¯t you and that Fang Yi natural enemies already? However, I¡¯m rather curious as to why you would help Fang Yi report Rong Shuo¡¯s illegitimate son, Li Xuan. Perhaps, having been jailed for so long, you¡¯re not aware that Rong Shuo has already been killed."

    Lin Zheng¡¯s expression shifted ever so slightly, a sharp gleam emerging in his eyes, "What happened?"

    Fang Jupeng smiled faintly, "Lin Zheng, you probably already guessed it. Rong Shuo¡¯s sudden death is rted to Fang Yi. And now, Rong Shuo¡¯s son, Rong Quan, has taken over control of the Rong Group. But I see that Rong Quan¡¯s rtionship with Fang Yi isn¡¯t bad either, so it seems Fang Yi¡¯s wings are hardening slowly."

    Without any change in his demeanor, Lin Zheng said indifferently, "Fang Jupeng, what are you trying to say? Are you telling me that if we don¡¯t deal with Fang Yi now, it¡¯ll be harder once his wings have fully grown, is that it?"

    Fang Jupeng nodded.

    "I¡¯m well aware of what¡¯s going on in your mind," Lin Zheng stood up and started circling around Fang Jupeng as he spoke, "I¡¯m not one to sit idly by. During my time in prison, I investigated Fang Yi, and from what I¡¯ve found, Fang Yi is a bastard of your Fang Family. And, those broken legs of your son, they were also Fang Yi¡¯s doing, right, Fang Jupeng? Am I correct?"

    "Correct," Fang Jupeng nodded without denial.

    "So, I can also interpret that you¡¯re here to provoke my anger and then seek crazy vengeance on Fang Yi, right?" Lin Zheng¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened, revealing a mocking sneer.

    "Correct! However..." Fang Jupeng¡¯s tone changed, "I¡¯m actually here to coborate with you, Lin Zheng. We¡¯ve battled each other for decades and know each other¡¯s temperament well. You know that I¡¯m a man who must avenge grievances and so are you. Combined, can¡¯t we handle a young punk?"

    "Young punk? Haha, Fang Jupeng, it seems you haven¡¯t yet changed your thinking," Lin Zheng mocked.

    "What?"

    "If Fang Yi were just a young punk, would I, Lin Zheng, have fallen into this trap? Your son had his legs broken by him; were you able to break his in return? That¡¯s the thing, Fang Jupeng, you¡¯re underestimating this ¡¯young punk¡¯ too much."

    "What does he count for? He¡¯s just a bastard!" Fang Jupeng said.

    "If this bastard... had been born into my Lin Family, how great that would¡¯ve been," Lin Zheng said, his face revealing a trace of admiration.

    "So you¡¯re saying... you don¡¯t n to coborate with me?" Fang Jupeng asked in a heavy tone.

    However, Lin Zheng shook his head, "Coborate."

    "Then what did you mean by what you had just said?" Fang Jupeng asked.

    Lin Zheng¡¯s face broke into a ferocious smile, "I might admire him, but I have already be enemies with that young punk. Wouldn¡¯t it be foolish to wait until he is fully-fledged to turn against me?"

    Between their words, murderous intent filled the air.

    Now invigorated, Fang Jupeng quickly said, "Good, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s talk about it."

    "What¡¯s your n?" Lin Zheng asked.

    "Since that bastard wants a share of the Rong Group, then... we shall strike at the Rong Group. How does that sound?" Fang Jupeng asked, seeking Lin Zheng¡¯s opinion.

    Fang Jupeng had the big picture in mind, but he still needed Lin Zheng, a person full of cunning strategies, to consider the finer details.

    The two whispered closely together, conspiring about something, and in the surveince room of the prison, someone watched every moment of their exchange.

    Li Xue¡¯s eyes flickered brightly as she murmured under her breath, "A Fourth Master Fang of the Fang Family, and a Third Master Lin of the Lin Family, colluding together, up to no good when paired up, hmph!"

 Chapter 536 - 576: I Want to Be Alone

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 576: I Want to Be Alone</h4><h4></h4>

    Li Xue didn¡¯t linger any longer, knowing that these two had met was already enough. It was simply not possible to install the recording device in the cell since Lin Zheng was too cautious, and Li Xue was aware that she couldn¡¯t aplish it.

    After realizing that there was nothing good going on with these two, Li Xue found herself powerless and thus left the prison.

    Back at the Guard Department, just as she pushed open the door to her office, she saw an elderly man sitting inside.

    "Eh? Grandpa San, you... how did youe here?!" Li Xue eximed, and then as if thinking of something, her eyes shifted, and she said, "Grandpa San, I still have a big case to work on, you have some tea first, I¡¯lle to entertain you in the evening."

    Saying so, Li Xue, as if trying to escape for her life, prepared to slip away.

    "Li Xue~~~~" The old man just softly called out Li Xue¡¯s name.

    However, his voice had such authority that Li Xue, judging by her frozen stance, seemed to be wary of Grandpa San and didn¡¯t dare to run.

    Li Xue fell silent for a second or two, then turned around, scratching the back of her head, suddenly pouted, and teasingly said, "Ow, Grandpa San, why the long face? Look, you¡¯ve grown old, be happy, be happy~~~"

    Li Xue seemed like apletely different person, first pouring water for the elderly man, then massaging his shoulders, a series of actions that clearly disyed what was called the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly and loving the young.

    While the old man¡¯s face, originally marked by authority, softened at this moment, gradually bing serene and kind.

    This elderly man was named Bai Hanbai, from the old generation of Tianjing¡¯s Bai Family, ranked third, hence Li Xue called him Grandpa San.

    "Grandpa San, are youfortable?" Li Xue asked, trying to please while massaging Bai Hanbai¡¯s shoulders.

    "Not bad," Bai Hanbai replied, slightly squinting, offhandedly asking, "When are Lin Zheng and Lin Chen going to be released?"

    Li Xue¡¯s hands suddenly stopped, she said displeased, "Grandpa San, I thought you came to concern yourself with me, but you¡¯re actually here for your nephews, too... you¡¯ve really disappointed me."

    After speaking, Li Xue, as if in a huff, stopped massaging Bai Hanbai¡¯s shoulders and angrily went to one side.

    Bai Hanbai sighed and said, "You don¡¯t know, recently, the Lin Family have beening to our Bai Family so many times, almost breaking down our doorstep, your grandfather saw that the Lin Family was indeed sincere, so he asked me to talk to you, you wouldn¡¯t even ignore your grandfather¡¯s words, would you?"

    Li Xue still didn¡¯t listen, pouting like one upset, "It¡¯s not the Lin Family¡¯s sincerity that moved you, but the Lin Family¡¯s interests, right? What did the Lin Family give to the Bai Family?"

    Bai Hanbai was taken aback by the question, his eyes revealing an indulgent affection, before he sighed, "The little Li Xue of those years has grown up and be sensible, huh?"

    "People have to grow up," Li Xue said with a bit of difort before adding, "Is there really no way out? Must he be released?"

    Bai Hanbai nodded.

    "It¡¯s a society governed byw now; that Lin San Ye was the ringleader of a murder involving five family members," Li Xue said.

    "But this is Xuan Cang, also a characteristic of Xuan Cang. You must understand, this society seems fair, but actually, it¡¯s a case of survival of the fittest. I also don¡¯t want you to release Lin Zheng and Lin Chen either, but... there¡¯s no choice, otherwise, the Lin Family will really go insane and target us Bai Family, which isn¡¯t good for anyone."

    Li Xue pursed her lips, seemingly contemting a lot, and after a long while, Li Xue reluctantly nodded, but in her heart, she was extremely unwilling.

    Helplessness is the way of the world; Li Xue was no longer just a pawn. Sitting in the director¡¯s position, her qualifications were originally insufficient, even though she had solved many major cases. The reason she could be in this position was all thanks to the Bai Family¡¯s support behind her.

    Li Xue wanted to fight corruption and remove evil, a dream she had since childhood; otherwise, she would have not be a guard as a girl.

    However, as she grew older and gained more experience, Li Xue increasingly understood that seeking to fight corruption and remove evil was nothing more than a powerless dream.

    Like now, Li Xue deeply felt the ridiculousness of her own dreams.

    She could only go with the flow, blindly conform. If it were that big pervert who had to make a choice, what would he choose?

    ...

    In a room of Golden Splendor, exquisite and elegant.

    There was a sound as clear as a wind chime incessantly chattering.

    "Master, are you feeling better?"

    "Master, how are you now? Do you still need Long¡¯er¡¯s help?"

    "Ah! Master..."

    "Hold on!" Fang Yi shouted from his chair.

    In front of Fang Yi, the two kneeling girls looked at him in confusion upon hearing his shout, their bright eyes blinking, filled with innocence and naivety.

    (Deleted!)

    With the girls¡¯ innocent and naive gazes, Fang Yi sighed and said, "Can you two be serious? It¡¯s really hard for me with you like this."

    Blinking, Long¡¯er spoke with a characteristic innocence, "Master doesn¡¯t need to worry; my sister and I will take care of it and won¡¯t let Master exert any effort."

    "..." Fang Yi was speechless for a while and said, "When I said ¡¯take care of it,¡¯ it¡¯s not what you think it means."

    "Then what does Master mean by ¡¯take care of it¡¯?" Mu¡¯er asked with innocent curiosity.

    "Of course it is..." Fang Yi intended to exin but ended up helpless, waving his hand and saying, "Forget it, forget it, it¡¯s impossible to make you two understand; step back, I want to be alone."

    "Master, who is ¡¯alone¡¯?" Long¡¯er inquired shamelessly.

    "Alone is... well, you wouldn¡¯t know." Fang Yi was quite frustrated, and it took a good deal of effort to get the twins to leave.

    Just after Mu¡¯er and Long¡¯er left, the room¡¯s door opened, and an alluring woman walked in.

 Chapter 537 - 577: Iâ€™m the Queen

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 577: I¡¯m the Queen</h4><h4></h4>

    Su Ge¡¯er looked at Fang Yi, his upper body bare and his left shoulder bandaged, and said with some surprise, "You¡¯re injured?!"

    "Isn¡¯t it quite normal for me to be injured?" Fang Yi admitted he was not an exceptional master, so injuries weremon for him.

    "But you¡¯re at Earth Level Rank Five; there aren¡¯t many who can hurt you," Su Ge¡¯er said.

    "The one who injured me is a Heavenly Level master," Fang Yi replied.

    Su Ge¡¯er gasped, shock in her eyes like ripples on water, and after a long moment, managed to say with a smile she couldn¡¯t help, "To escape from the hands of a Heavenly Level master, I have to admit, you really are incredible."

    Of course, thanks to that monk not chasing after me, it was incredibly lucky that I could escape.

    Fang Yi asked, "Have you ever heard the name ¡¯Blood Buddha¡¯?" He knew too little about the Blood Buddha. Since that monk held such a title and was a Heavenly Level master, he couldn¡¯t be a nobody.

    As Fang Yi had expected, Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s expression changed drastically and she eximed, "Blood Buddha?"

    Fang Yi said, "You really know him, then."

    Su Ge¡¯er nodded solemnly and said, "Actually, I learned about Blood Buddha when I was at the Desire Sect. I was only in my teens back then and had heard about his deeds."

    "ording to the rumors, Blood Buddha was once a disciple of the Shaolin,ter entering the Dharma Institute at Shaolin Temple, a martial arts prodigy. In recent times, Shaolin sends monks to the Mortal World almost every year to gain experience, where they are not allowed to use martial arts and must beg for alms¡ªthere are many strict rules. When Blood Buddha reached the age to enter the world, he descended from Shaolin Mountain and came into the secr world."

    "Back then, Blood Buddha, for some unknown reason, killed more than a dozen people and then wrote the words ¡¯To impose one¡¯s will upon another is a great evil, extinguish the thought and kill.¡¯ using their blood. His original Buddhist name was ¡¯Extinguish Thought.¡¯"

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, stunned to learn of such past events about the monk. Decisive in killing, he was a tough one.

    "Once this happened, the name Blood Buddha began to spread. At that time, the Shaolin sent disciples from the Precepts Institute to capture him, but Blood Buddha was a martial arts prodigy, with only the head of the Dharma Institute above him in martial arts cultivation. Later, the heads of the major institutes of Shaolin also came down the mountain to catch Blood Buddha. During this period, he killed dozens to hundreds of people, and thister became a secret history."

    "What happened in the end?" Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask, but then he realized it was a redundant question; hadn¡¯t he just encountered Blood Buddha the previous evening? The oue was clear.

    "While being besieged, it was rumored that Blood Buddha was rescued by an old man and then disappeared without a trace. Over these decades, Blood Buddha has asionally been sighted, but he hasn¡¯t killed wantonly like before. His fearsome reputation was remembered not just by Shaolin, but also by the five other major sects of the Martial Arts."

    Continuing her story, Su Ge¡¯er looked at Fang Yi and said, "So, the fact that you¡¯re only injured and still alive is really a stroke of great luck."

    Fang Yi shrugged, agreeing wholeheartedly with Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s words. Yes, if it wasn¡¯t for his incredible luck, he might not have made it back alive.

    "By the way, what puzzles me is, how did you end up fighting with Blood Buddha?" Su Ge¡¯er asked, puzzled at that point more than anything.

    "Oh, that¡¯s a long story..." Fang Yi decided not to conceal it from Su Ge¡¯er and went on to exin his quest to find Ma Yong.

    Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and she said, "That Ma Yong seems like a minor character, but there must be a big shot backing him up, and Blood Buddha wouldn¡¯t be guarding that ce for no reason. It seems our first task should be to figure out who¡¯s behind them."

    Fang Yi nodded calmly. Seeing this, Su Ge¡¯er said, "It looks like you already have some suspects in mind."

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "I do have some, but they still need to be verified."

    After Su Ge¡¯er left, Fang Yi lit a cigarette and took out his phone, dialing a number.

    He was quite nervous while making the call, knowing he wouldn¡¯t be calling if he didn¡¯t need help. He wondered if Rouge Tiger¡¯s sister might scold him thoroughly over the phone.

    Regardless, he definitely needed to make the call.

    There was no answer for a long while after the phone rang, until just as Fang Yi thought no one would answer, he heard a familiarzy voice from the other end, "My dear little brother, you finally decided to call your big sis, huh?"

    Thatzy voice seemed a bit groggy.

    Fang Yi was taken aback, "You just woke up?"

    The voice of Fang Yuying on the other end sounded a bit embarrassed, "Not yet awake, your call woke me up."

    Fang Yi replied, "Then I won¡¯t disturb you, keep sleeping."

    "Don¡¯t you dare hang up!" Fang Yuying on the other end raised her voice.

    "Uh..."

    "Did you call me for something?" Fang Yuying¡¯s voice was now cheerful.

    "Yeah, just a small matter."

    "Whether it¡¯s a small matter or a big one, you still needed to call, right? You have aputer there, let¡¯s video chat." Without waiting for Fang Yi to argue, Fang Yuying had already hung up.

    Helpless, Fang Yi looked around the room, thankful that in the twin sisters¡¯ room there was aptop. Just as he opened it, he found theptop was in sleep mode. As soon as theputer screen lit up, Fang Yi saw an extremely "sleazy" scene.

    (Deleted)

    Imagining the expressions of the twin sisters while watching such clips made Fang Yi chuckle, then he downloaded a messaging app and logged into his ount. After a short while, Fang Yuying called to ask for his ount number.

    Soon, a friend request came, and Fang Yi epted it. He then saw Fang Yuying¡¯s username¡ª¡¯The Queen Is Here!¡¯

    Alright, you¡¯re the queen, you really are the queen.

    If you¡¯re not the queen, who is?

    As the message window opened, Fang Yuying sent a video call request which Fang Yi epted.

    The next moment, Fang Yuying appeared on hisputer screen.

 Chapter 538 - 578: The Ultimate Badass Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 578: The Ultimate Badass Old Man</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yuying appeared on the screen, looking sleepy but could not hide her beautiful demeanor as the "rouge tiger."

    Fang Yi nced at the screen a couple of times and then looked up at the ceiling.

    However, the video call was two-way, and Fang Yi¡¯s actions were clearly seen by Fang Yuying. She giggled upon realizing Fang Yi¡¯s unintentional gesture and said, "Little brother, isn¡¯t it a good sight?" A sly glint shed through her eyes.

    "I wasn¡¯t looking," Fang Yi said.

    "You¡¯re lying," Fang Yuying said.

    I¡¯m not lying to ghosts, I¡¯m lying to you.

    But Fang Yi, being a proud man, didn¡¯t bother to argue with Fang Yuying about this and admitted, "Just kidding, yeah, I looked, what can you do about it?"

    Fang Yuying blinked and asked again, "So, is it nice?"

    Fang Yi said, "Nice!"

    "Considering you admitted your mistake voluntarily and with good attitude, your big sister here will be generous and let it slide," Fang Yuying said grandly.

    "Thank you so much, auntie," Fang Yi quickly expressed his gratitude.

    "Alright, tell me, what do you need? Do you need your big sister to take action? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you," Fang Yuying said.

    "Never mind, I just want to ask you something. Is Fang Jupeng in Tianjing?" Fang Yi said.

    "Hmm?"

    Fang Yuying¡¯s expression turned serious: "Has hee to trouble you?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "There¡¯s a high possibility. I¡¯m not sure yet, so I came to ask you."

    After a moment of thought, Fang Yuying said, "I haven¡¯t seen him around these days. He must still be obsessed with the fact that you broke his son¡¯s legs. He¡¯s my uncle, but he¡¯s narrow-minded and vengeful. It¡¯s totally normal that he¡¯de after you."

    Fang Yi said, "Yeah, it¡¯s good to know it¡¯s him."

    "Do you want me to step in?" Fang Yuying asked.

    Fang Yi shook his head, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve faced bigger challenges than you, and if I can¡¯t handle Fang Jupeng, how could I have evere to Tianjing?" implying that he saw Fang Jupeng as a way to sharpen himself.

    Fang Yuying mused, "That¡¯s probably for the best. This uncle has some clout in the family. Taking him down could also establish your authority among the other family members."

    Fang Yi felt that Fang Yuying made sense. Actually, he also had this intention. Fang Jupeng kept troubling him time and again, and he was not going to hold back anymore.

    If Fang Jupeng wanted to target him, then he would hit back hard!

    "By the way, there¡¯s something I need to tell you," the Fang Yuying on the video suddenly said.

    "What is it?"

    "There¡¯s an old man who recently came to Tianjing with a bunch of IOUs to collect debts."

    Fang Yi said, "Is that strange?"

    Fang Yuying nodded, "It is quite strange. This old man went to all four major valves, and then to the Xia Family, Jian Family, almost every top family in Tianjing, but he strangely avoided our Fang Family."

    "This old man sounds interesting," Fang Yi smiled.

    Such a bold old man, daring to collect debts from the powerful families in Tianjing, was impressive indeed. Even more intriguing was how these families came to owe him in the first ce.

    "Indeed interesting," Fang Yi¡¯s expression had be very solemn and serious, "I identally heard our old man at home sigh------¡¯Fang Qingtian truly is Fang Qingtian, he might be paving the way for that young man¡¯s return to Tianjing¡¯... That young man... could it be you?"

    Fang Yi was stunned, his face showing incredible expressions.

    Only then did Fang Yi realize, only their family¡¯s old man could have orchestrated this.

    But, having robbed so much money abroad, where did he spend it all, to still need to collect debts? Could it be he used the money he stolen for high-interest loans?

    Fang Yi shook his head, lending money at high rates to those major families in Tianjing was indeed an extreme form of audacity.

    "It might be me, but it also might not be," said Fang Yi, though he highly suspected it was indeed the old man, there was still no confirmation.

    "Regardless of whether it¡¯s you or not, I¡¯ll go talk to that old man. You be careful in Moon City, and if you really can¡¯t handle it, make sure to tell your big sister, don¡¯t forget, you have a sister who cares about you silently."

    Fang Yi was touched, looking at Fang Yuying who was so sincere, and said, "Don¡¯t be so cheesy."

    Fang Yuying said, "Others want me to be cheesy, and I wouldn¡¯t even bother, but you actually dislike it. Okay then, that¡¯s it, I¡¯m going back to nap some more."

    Fang Yi nodded, and they ended the video chat.

    Fang Yi closed hisptop and just as he turned around, he saw two young girls standing at the door, biting their lips and looking at him anxiously with flushed cheeks, visibly embarrassed.

    "I didn¡¯t see anything, don¡¯t worry, I really didn¡¯t see anything," Fang Yi exined.

    Fairdies are irresistible to any man; better to leave this ce quickly.

    Leaving Golden Splendor, Fang Yi immediately headed to the Dragon Team¡¯s branch in Moon City to find Li Xue, as he had some matters to discuss with Zhao Guosheng.

 Chapter 539 - 579: Poor Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 579: Poor Reputation</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi drove into the local branch of Dragon Team in Moon City after passing the security check.

    Upon arriving at Zhao Guosheng¡¯s office, Zhao also saw Fang Yi and immediately said, "Well, what brings you here today, blowing this rare guest my way?"

    "Deputy Director Zhao, save the ttery. Since I¡¯m such a rare guest, hurry up and make me a cup of tea," Fang Yi said as he took a seat with an air of nonchnce.

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s facial muscles twitched twice. He called in a clerk to make tea while Fang Yi shot him a look of disdain.

    Fang Yi took the teacup from the clerk, sipped the hot tea, and said, "I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush with you. I¡¯m here to ask for a favor."

    A shrewd look appeared in Zhao Guosheng¡¯s eyes as he said with a smile, "A favor?"

    "I need you to find someone for me."

    Zhao Guosheng said, "You¡¯re now the Alliance Hierarch of Dragon Soul Alliance, having integrated the five major alliances of Moon City. Finding a person should be a piece of cake for you. Why would you think to ask me for help?"

    Fang Yi nced sidelong at Zhao Guosheng and pulled out the Dragon King Token from his pocket, pping it down on the table.

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s mouth twitched, "Are you threatening me?"

    Damn it, you don¡¯t listen to a polite word, forcing me to bring out the Dragon King Token to suppress you.

    "It¡¯s not a threat, it¡¯s an order. With the Dragon King Token here, you should know what it represents," Fang Yi said coolly.

    "...Alright, you win," Zhao Guosheng said. "Who are you looking for?"

    "Ma Yong?" Zhao Guosheng¡¯s face changed.

    Seeing the shift in Zhao Guosheng¡¯s expression, something urred to Fang Yi, "You know him?"

    Zhao Guosheng shook his head and then, with aplicated look, said to Fang Yi, "I don¡¯t know him, but apart from you, just a few days ago my boss sent down an order for me to find someone named Ma Yong, too. Here¡¯s the photo." He took a picture out of the drawer.

    Fang Yi took it and nced at it. The person in the photo was indeed Ma Yong.

    Zhao Guosheng continued, "This Ma Yong is a minor manager at Childe Corporation. Childe Corporation went bankrupt, and most of the top brass ran away, especially General Manager Li Xuan who got arrested. But the illegally raised funds of thepany are unounted for. ording to the investigations these past few days, it seems Ma Yong has control over several important items, like property deeds andnd titles."

    Fang Yi nodded; he had also learned about this from Isabe. He was eager to find Ma Yong to help Qin Xin, but he hadn¡¯t expected that his investigation would reveal a densework behind Ma Yong.

    "Give it to me straight, can you find Ma Yong?" Fang Yi asked.

    "With Dragon Team on the case, it¡¯s as good as done. It¡¯s just a matter of time," Zhao Guosheng stated confidently.

    Everyone knows that Dragon Team is Xuan Cang¡¯s state machinery. Once it begins to move, it¡¯s terrifyingly efficient. No matter how deeply you hide within Xuan Cang, you can be found; it¡¯s only a matter of time.

    "May I take the liberty of asking, who instructed your boss to issue this order?" Fang Yi asked, curious about this person with the same goal as him.

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s eyes showed aplexity as he hesitantly revealed a name, "Fang Jupeng."

    Upon hearing this name, Fang Yi was stunned, then heughed.

    "Fang Jupeng is the Fourth Master of the Fang Family. His son, Tian Qi, had his legs broken by you. Looking at the current situation, it seems Fang Jupeng is opposing you, and yet you canugh?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s face remained smiling as he said, "The reason I¡¯m smiling is that Fang Jupeng couldn¡¯t find Ma Yong either. This is good news, so naturally I need to smile."

    Actually, Fang Yi had assumed that Ma Yong was with Fang Jupeng, which was why he risked sneaking into Yunfei Mansion that night. After his encounter with Blood Buddha¡¯s eradication of thoughts, Fang Yi thought the enemy was waiting for the prey toe, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that Fang Jupeng didn¡¯t have Ma Yong at all, and even he was looking for Ma Yong.

    It seemed that whoever found Ma Yong first would gain the upper hand.

    Zhao Guosheng, looking at Fang Yi¡¯s smiling face, felt vaguely familiar. After giving it some thought, he remembered that every time this guy came up with some sly scheme, that smile would appear on his face.

    Fang Yi left the branch office and, before leaving, he used the Dragon King Token to force Deputy Director Zhao to make a military order ¡ª find Ma Yong within two days, which really upset Zhao Guosheng at the time.

    But that was no longer Fang Yi¡¯s concern. He held the Dragon King Token in his hand, and with the Token¡¯s presence, it was as if the Dragon King himself had arrived.

    After leaving the branch office, Fang Yi nced at the sky. It wasn¡¯t dark yet. A thought shed through his mind, and he drove toward Rong Group.

    Fang Yi parked the car in the underground parking lot. Just as he was about to get out of the car, he suddenly saw through the front windshield a woman with a Monk step out of a white Chevrolet.

    The woman had her hair up and was dressed in a white suit, which exuded a knowledgeable and elegant temperament.

    "Hmm? Isn¡¯t that Lin Xueru? What is she doing here?" Fang Yi found it strange ¡ª increasingly strange.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t get out of the car to find Lin Xueru but quickly pondered, and an idea sprouted in his mind. After watching Lin Xueru and the Monk leave the underground parking, Fang Yi finally got out of his car.

    Entering the Jinrong Building, he saw Lin Xueru and the Monk enter an elevator. Fang Yi approached the closed elevator, nced at the floor indicator next to it, and saw it climb all the way to the top floor of the Jinrong Building before stopping.

    The top floor of the Jinrong Building was actually the former office of Rong Shuo; the Rong Group was now under the control of Rong Quan. If Fang Yi guessed correctly, Lin Xueru was there to see Rong Quan.

    "What could Lin Xueru want with Rong Quan? Could it be that she¡¯s interested in Rong Group?" Many thoughts shed through Fang Yi¡¯s mind in an instant. Either way, he would only know after Lin Xueru left.

    Fang Yi called the elevator, entered it, and went straight to the top floor of the Jinrong Building. There, he arrived at the reception desk.

    As the saying goes, the reception is the face of apany; naturally, the receptionist was a beautiful woman. Fang Yi gave his name, and the receptionist was moved. She had heard the Chairman¡¯s instructions; should this man named Fang Yi arrive, he must be treated well.

    The receptionist had someone take her ce and then led Fang Yi to the lounge area,ter bringing him a cup of coffee.

    "Wait a moment," Fang Yi spoke.

    "Does Mr. Fang have any other instructions?" the receptionist asked respectfully with a smile.

    "I¡¯d like to ask, how do you find the new chairman who recently took office?" Fang Yi inquired.

    The receptionist was taken aback for a moment, clearly not expecting such a question from Fang Yi. She quickly answered, "The new chairman is really nice, very handsome too, kind to everyone, sunny and charming, a blessing for the Rong Group..."

    Fang Yi waved his hand, "Tell me the truth."

    The receptionist hesitated briefly, then her face showed distress as she bit her lip and said, "The new chairman is incredibly lecherous. Every time hees to thepany, he leers at my chest, and not just at me¡ªhe harasses the other femalerades too..."

    Without listing any merits and focusing on the ws, Fang Yi understood that Rong Quan had a very bad reputation within thepany, and probably eighty percent of the female staff were displeased with him. As for the remaining twenty percent, they were not particrly attractive.

    Fang Yi found it hard to imagine how long Rong Quan could maintain control over Rong Group.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi thought of what Hua Huiyue had said to him about taking over Rong Group himself and wondered what would happen then.

 Chapter 540 - 580: If you lack compassion, donâ€™t blame me for being unrighteous!

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 580: If youckpassion, don¡¯t me me for being unrighteous!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi had thought he could manipte Rong Quan when he was inciting him earlier, but now it was clear he couldn¡¯t. If Rong Quan continued to fail like this, the Rong Group might be ruined by his hands.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi couldn¡¯t bear it, but he also coveted the Rong Group.

    Fang Yi was no good man, and he would certainly seize the Rong Group if he could.

    Fang Yi waved the receptionist away and sat there in thought for a long time. The seat he had chosen was right opposite the chairman¡¯s office. From here, the door to the office was shut tight, with no sign of anyoneing out.

    Fang Yi waited patiently, asionally picking up his cup to sip his coffee. Just as he grew bored and lit a cigarette, he suddenly saw the receptionist leading a woman toward the office.

    That woman was graceful and beautiful, followed by an elegant gentleman, who was none other than Song Duan.

    Song Hongye and Song Duan reached the office with the receptionist¡¯s guidance. Song Hongye ignored the receptionist¡¯s attempt to stop her, pushed the door open, and walked in.

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, his lips curling into a sly smile, "Lin Xueru, Song Hongye, both delicatedies. It seems they are interested in the Rong Group. I wonder what it will be like when these two women sh."

    A thought struck Fang Yi, and he rose to his feet and walked over.

    Inside the office at that moment, Rong Quan sat behind his desk, his hands sped together, looking as though he was plotting his next move. When he saw Song Hongye enter, a sharp gleam burst forth in his eyes.

    Rong Quan¡¯s expression clearly showed his greed. For a beauty like Song Hongye, he had long harbored lustful thoughts.

    It was well known in the circle that Rong Quan was lecherous, involving not just beauties, but also female college students, even high school girls and celebrities.

    And within his circle, some said behind his back that Rong Quan couldn¡¯tpare with his father Rong Shuo. Like father, like son, referring to Rong Shuo and Rong Quan.

    Lin Xueru caught the change in Rong Quan¡¯s expression, and a cold smile formed in her heart. Then, she turned to Song Hongye and said, "Well, well, whomands such authority? I would never have guessed it was Little Sister Hongye. Long time no see, are you well?"

    Song Hongye¡¯s response was cold as ice, "I was wondering who it was. Turns out it¡¯s Sister Xueru."

    The two women faced off, their gazes like swords shing in the air, chilling the surroundings.

    Lin Xueru sneered. The niceties were nothing but a facade, a smile that did not reach the eyes, something both were aware of. Moreover, the Lin Family and the Song Family were not on good terms to begin with. Coupled with the fact that both Lin Xueru and Song Hongye were formidable women, it was even less likely for them to get along.

    Both women hade here today, each aware of the other¡¯s motives.

    "Little Sister Hongye, both of us understand why we are here, let¡¯s not beat around the bush then. Young Master Rong has already expressed his intention to join the Lin Family. You¡¯re just wasting your time here, so you might as well leave," Lin Xueru said.

    "Lin Xueru, you tell me to leave, and I just leave, wouldn¡¯t I lose face?" Song Hongye suddenly turned to look at Rong Quan and said, "Young Master Rong, have you forgotten what we discussedst time?"

    Rong Quan quickly replied with a smile, "Not at all, not at all. Miss Song¡¯s words, I, Rong Quan, will surely not forget."

    Lin Xueru¡¯s face darkened. She had thought she had already persuaded him, as Rong Quan had earlier ogled her suggestively. However, she hadn¡¯t expected Rong Quan to turn around and show the utmost respect and greed for Song Hongye. Hmph, trying to have it all? Aren¡¯t you a bit too greedy?

    "Young Master Rong, we have already reached an agreement, I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten," said Lin Xueru. She hade here to persuade Rong Quan to side with the Lin Family on orders from her family. The matter had to bepleted sessfully, allowing no room for error.

    However, the next moment, Song Hongye also said, "Young Master Rong, you surely haven¡¯t forgotten the agreement we reached as well, have you?"

    Rong Quan found himself in a tough spot, facing the siege of such two great beauties, it was really hard for him.

    Rong Quan was very lecherous, and therefore wanted to have both the great beauties, but from the current situation, it seemed impossible to have both¡ªhe could only have one and give up the other.

    Rong Quan was troubled and said, "Don¡¯t be angry,dies, why don¡¯t we sit down and talk this out slowly?"

    It wasn¡¯t just Lin Xueru, even Song Hongye noticed Rong Quan¡¯s desire to have both of them.

    Too bad you don¡¯t have the ability!

    A hint of mockery shed in Song Hongye¡¯s beautiful eyes as she said, "No, Rong Shuo, I¡¯ve got a bit of business to attend to, let¡¯s chat some other time," without closing the door on the conversation or giving Rong Quan a chance to speak, she turned and left.

    Lin Xueru nced at the departing Song Hongye and chuckled coldly to herself: ying hard to get?

    If Song Hongye knows how to y, so naturally does Lin Xueru.

    "Rong Shuo, we¡¯ll chat next time." Lin Xueru also turned and left.

    Rong Quan was stunned; he had thought that he would have a good talk, and even if not both, getting one would do. But seeing the situation now, he couldn¡¯t even get half, which left Rong Quan very confused.

    Fang Yi was sitting there drinking coffee, and just as his cup was nearly empty, he suddenly saw a few peoplee out, led by Song Hongye and Lin Xueru, who almost came out of the office at the same time. From their cold faces, it was clear they were at odds.

    "Hey, these two women have shed, interesting; this is giving me an opportunity," Fang Yi, stroking his chin, shed a mischievous smile, and a n quickly formed in his mind.

    After Song Hongye and Lin Xueru left, Fang Yi got up and headed to the office, opening the door directly. Rong Quan was first taken aback when he saw Fang Yi, then immediately showed a very friendly smile.

    "Fang Yi, you came! You should have let me know, so I could have weed you properly,e on, have a seat." Rong Quan called out with a smile, then instructed his female secretary to prepare some tea.

    Rong Quan¡¯s female secretary was naturally very charming, with a busty figure and shapely hips, and a bit of a flirtatious air about her. When she handed Fang Yi the tea, she also touched his hand and threw him a seductive nce.

    Fang Yi nced at Rong Quan, thinking to himself, this Rong Quan even picks such a flirtatious secretary, isn¡¯t he afraid of meeting his end under a woman?

    After the secretary left, Rong Quan immediately came over and sat down beside Fang Yi, saying with a smile, "Fang Yi, what brings you here today?"

    Fang Yi said, "Rong Shuo, it looks like you¡¯ve been living quite the lifetely."

    Rong Quan¡¯s face suddenly showed a sad expression as he sighed, "Ah, living the life? My father has passed, and the Rong Family is now left only to me, the sole seedling. With such a heavy burden on my shoulders, it¡¯s really hard to bear."

    Fang Yi said, "If Rong Shuo feels the burden is too heavy, maybe I could help share some of it."

    Rong Quan¡¯s expression paused and he said, "Let¡¯s not, after all, Fang Yi, you have your own things to be busy with. No matter how heavy, I still have to carry this burden."

    Damn it, now that things are done you turn your back!

    Before, Fang Yi and Rong Quan were in a cooperative rtionship, but now that Rong Quan had be the helmsman of Rong Group, all the previous promises were as if they had never been made, pushing Fang Yi aside.

    Since you¡¯re heartless, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!

    Without a change in his demeanor, Fang Yi casually said, "Just now I think I saw two great beauties visit Rong Shuo¡¯s office¡ªare those two great beauties your women too?"

 Chapter 541 - 581: Giving You a Pledge

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 581: Giving You a Pledge</h4><h4></h4>

    "You saw them too, huh? How about it, aren¡¯t those two the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me?" Mentioning this, Rong Quan¡¯s face was full of lust.

    "Of course I saw them, they truly are top-notch. Is Young Master Rong interested?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    "You know me well, Brother Fang!" Rong Quan beamed. "I wonder if Brother Fang might have any good ideas."

    Fang Yi slowly lifted his head, his gaze sidelong toward Rong Quan, his expression a half smile not quite reaching his eyes.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s expression, Rong Quan felt his skin crawl, extremely ufortable, especially under Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, which seemed tinged with a chill, making Rong Quan even more uneasy.

    Rong Quan, inwardly fearful, quicklyughed and said, "Brother Fang, don¡¯t be angry, I was just speaking casually, please don¡¯t be angry, really, don¡¯t be angry."

    Fang Yi spoke indifferently, "Is Young Master Rong very afraid of me?"

    Rong Quan wanted to say yes but reconsidered, as it would be too humiliating, so he forcefully shook his head instead.

    "What about this then?" Fang Yi pulled out a dagger and suddenly stabbed it into the wooden tea table.

    It was hard to tell how much strength Fang Yi used, but the dagger pierced straight through the crosspiece of the table, creating a hole with a crack that spread, making Rong Quan¡¯s corner of the eye twitch violently, an unexpected panic rising.

    Rong Quan, frightened and trembling, stammered, "Brother Fang, what... what is this..."

    Fang Yi said, "It¡¯s nothing, just a reminder for Young Master Rong, if I wanted to kill you, it would be very easy."

    Sweat immediately beaded on Rong Quan¡¯s forehead. This was intimidation and a threat, and even the not so bright Rong Quan understood Fang Yi¡¯s implication.

    "Brother Fang... this... I... I..." Rong Quan was extremely nervous, knowing full well that with Fang Yi¡¯s martial arts prowess, if Fang Yi really wanted to stab him right here and now, whom could he even go to for justice?

    Fang Yi spoke calmly, "Young Master Rong, don¡¯t be too nervous, I¡¯m just giving you a little reminder. I can lift you up as easily as I can bring you down. Do you believe that?"

    Now, Rong Quan was genuinely afraid; he could sense the chilling intent in Fang Yi¡¯s words, and recalling Fang Yi¡¯s previous actions, Rong Quan couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    "I believe... I believe..." Rong Quan waspletely at a loss for what to do.

    In terms of strategy and martial arts, Fang Yi could absolutely wreck him; even as the current head of the Rong Group, with the conglomerate as his support, Fang Yi could still do it.

    Just as Fang Yi had said, he could raise Rong Quan high or watch him fall hard.

    Fang Yi took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket, brought out a ck pill, and ced it in front of Rong Quan, speaking softly, "Swallow it."

    Muscles twitched on Rong Quan¡¯s face. "Brother Fang, what... what do you mean?" He remembered¡ªwhen dealing with his father, Rong Shuo, he had given Rong Shuo this kind of pill.

    Fang Yi said, "Whether you want to live or die is all up to you." As he spoke, he pulled out the dagger from the table and appeared to casually stab it down again.

    The dagger pierced once more into the wooden tea table, which then split apart into nks. Rong Quan watching on, involuntarily swallowed hard.

    Taking a deep breath, Rong Quan saw Fang Yi¡¯s icy countenance and the flicker of cold light in his eyes, and ced the ck pill into his mouth, swallowing it in one gulp.

    "What I¡¯ve given you is the Heart Shattering Pill I concocted. You can go to any hospital for testing or spend a lot of money to find those impressive doctors to get the pill out of you. If they manage to do so, I¡¯ll swallow it myself," Fang Yi said.

    This was a warning to Rong Quan and also disyed extreme confidence¡ªthe subtext was telling Rong Quan that trying to get the Heart Shattering Pill out was nothing but a pipe dream.

    And Rong Quan also realized he had boarded a thief¡¯s ship. He took another deep breath and said, "From now on, I will follow Mr. Fang¡¯s lead."

    Fang Yi put away the dagger, lit a cigarette, and said, "Rong Quan, I know you¡¯re not happy, but do you know why I did this today?"

    "... I don¡¯t know."

    "Rong Quan, honestly, I had thought about granting you power, regardless of your actions at Rong Group. But from what you¡¯ve done, you¡¯re going to drag the entire Rong Group down."

    Fang Yi took a deep inhale of smoke and then exhaled, speaking indifferently, "To be frank, I¡¯m not a good person. Your father¡¯s death, I had a part in it. But I only intended to deal with Li Xuan. You, on the other hand, increased the dosage of the drug for your father. Inparison, you¡¯re no good person either! However, none of this concerns me. Now I also have a stake in Rong Group. You may consider me a ferocious wolf, but this wolf can ensure the survival of your Rong Group."

    "If anyone dares to reach out their paws, I¡¯ll help you chop them off! Rong Quan, I can promise you a lifetime of glory and wealth, but only if I have your loyalty," Fang Yi said.

    Turning his head, Fang Yi stared at Rong Quan, the implication clear ¨C it was time for Rong Quan to show his stance.

    Rong Quan probed, "And if I refuse?"

    Fang Yi responded, "Everyone dies eventually; it¡¯s just a matter of sooner orter. But to die prematurely, that would be too much of a pity, don¡¯t you think?"

    Wordlessly, Rong Quan stood up and then bowed deeply to Fang Yi.

    "Brother Yi!" Rong Quan uttered these two words.

    These words were not only a show of respect but also a clear disy of Rong Quan¡¯s attitude. And regarding the statement Fang Yi had just made, Rong Quan had no objections ¨C not that he could object, given that he had already consumed the Heart Shattering Pill given by Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "Good, since you are willing to follow me and have shown your loyalty, then now I have a pledge for you. Do you dare to ept it?"

    Rong Quan drew in a deep breath and replied, "I dare!"

    ...

    Song Hongye returned to her residence, a vi. Just as she sat down on the couch, a phone call came ¨C it was from Rong Quan.

    "Young Master Rong, what brings you to call? Have you thought it through?" Song Hongye teased.

    "Almost there. Miss Song, I would like to take you out for dinner tonight, if you¡¯re avable?" Rong Quan said.

    "Of course... I am!" Song Hongye replied.

    After hanging up, a smug smile crossed Song Hongye¡¯s face.

    Seeing this, Song Duan asked, "Miss, was that Rong Quan?"

    "Yes, he¡¯s asked me out for dinner tonight."

    "He might have improper intentions toward the miss," Song Duan suggested.

    "Of course," Song Hongye replied. "But I must ept this invitation, even if it means sacrificing some dignity. It¡¯s crucial that Rong Groupes under the Song family¡¯s wing, and we can¡¯t let Lin Xueru outmaneuver us."

    "Miss, rest assured, with Song Duan here, there will be no idents. And with Miss¡¯s capabilities, Lin Xueru may be a business prodigy, but, ultimately, she can¡¯t surpass you," Song Duan said.

    Song Hongye nodded, "Thank you for your concern."

    "It¡¯s no trouble at all," Song Duan replied diligently.

    At the same time as Song Hongye had just ended her call, Lin Xueru also received a call from Rong Quan. The content of their conversation was roughly the same, only a matter of timing.

    After hanging up, Rong Quan looked at Fang Yi and asked, "Brother Yi, what should I do next?"

    Fang Yi said, "You¡¯ll see Song Hongye first. I¡¯m giving you a chance. If you can have her, I won¡¯t me you. But if you resort to underhanded tactics like drugging, don¡¯t me me for not being sympathetic."

    Drugging? Wasn¡¯t it despicable and shameless when you drugged me?

    Anger seethed inside Rong Quan, but he didn¡¯t dare defy Fang Yi. After all, he had boarded Fang Yi¡¯s ship of thieves. He hastily responded respectfully.

 Chapter 542 - 582, Lin Xueru is Very Angry

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 582, Lin Xueru is Very Angry</h4><h4></h4>

    Around eight o¡¯clock at night, Song Hongye arrived punctually for her appointment and entered a private room in the hotel, asking Song Duan to wait outside while she gracefully walked in.

    Rong Quan had already been waiting there, and when he saw Song Hongye in her borate dress, his eyes lit up immediately.

    Tonight, Song Hongye was extraordinarily beautiful. Although she was naturally modest and elegant, tonight she had applied heavier makeup; her ck hair was like silk, and her long dress outlined her enchanting curves. No man could resist being moved by her beauty, let alone a lustful man like Rong Quan.

    With a casual nce, Song Hongye indeed caught the lecherous gleam in Rong Quan¡¯s eyes. She hooked her lips slightly, unintentionally revealing a confident smile.

    Song Hongye was a very special woman in the Song Family. While many young members of the Song Family would join the military for training, regardless of gender, Song Hongye preferred business. For instance, she had single-handedly built the Red Leaf Club.

    Her judgement was impable: if there was business to be done, she would pursue it. Upon spotting an opportunity with the Rong Group, Song Hongye instantly decided to integrate the Rong Group into the Song Family.

    If she could bring the Rong Group into the Song Family, she would have more influence at home. Song Hongye had met many men like Rong Quan, each one ogling her with improper thoughts.

    However, Song Hongye had grown ustomed to it, and dealing with Rong Quan was something she could handle easily.

    "Miss Song, you¡¯re here! Please have a seat," Rong Quan said smilingly as he quickly stood up and pulled out a chair for Song Hongye, disying the elegance of a well-cultured gentleman.

    Song Hongye didn¡¯t hesitate and sat down. Rong Quan quickly picked up the menu and ingratiatingly said, "Miss Song, please order whatever you like. It¡¯s truly my honor to have you here."

    Looking at Rong Quan sitting across from her, Song Hongye said, "In that case, I¡¯ll let Mr. Rong treat me."

    Rong Quan hastily replied, "It¡¯s no trouble at all, absolutely no trouble."

    Song Hongye didn¡¯t say more and started ordering from the menu, while Rong Quan was somewhat distracted, pondering over things.

    I came to meet Song Hongye, while Fang Yi went to meet Lin Xueru¡ªcould there be some deeper meaning here?

    Fang Yi even said I could have Song Hongye, but he strictly forbade me from using any drugs; that¡¯s quite difficult.

    For a while, Rong Quan thought about many things. Looking again at Song Hongye who was leisurely ordering, he sighed inwardly. The woman across from him was a prized daughter of the Song Family; he had better just look and not touch.

    Meanwhile, in front of another private room, a monk stood at the doorway like an Arhat, motionless and awe-inspiring, giving off an air of profound dignity.

    But now, someone was challenging his authority.

    "Fang Yi?" The monk furrowed his eyebrows and spoke the name in a deep voice.

    With a chuckle, Fang Yi responded, "Indeed, it is I. May I ask you to step aside? I would like to have a private word with Miss Lin."

    The monk replied, "I am Monk Yuan Kong, the guardian of thedy. If you wish to see her, you must first get past me."

    Damn it, I¡¯m so sick of hearing ¡¯poor monk¡¯ this and ¡¯benefactor¡¯ that.

    For some reason, perhaps due to the psychological shadow from Blood Buddha¡¯s doctrine of indifference, Fang Yi now had a huge aversion to monks¡ªmore than that, he was downright annoyed!

    Fang Yi coldly nced at Yuan Kong and, without another word, made his move.

    With a single punch thrown, Yuan Kong¡¯s expression turned stern as he too struck with a punch.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes also became fierce: "Arhat Fist?"

    As soon as the words left his mouth, their fists collided, instantly unleashing a burst of energy.

    It was just a punch, but Fang Yi had already sensed that Yuan Kong¡¯s strength was around the fourth level of Earth Level.

    If it had been back at the Lin Family estate, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have been a match for Yuan Kong, but now the tables had turned.

    Yuan Kong stepped back two paces, his eyebrows shooting up as he spoke in a deep voice, "Your strength is above mine?! Last time I saw you, you were only at the second level of Earth Level. I didn¡¯t expect your strength to increase so quickly."

    "So I advise you to step aside. I just want to have a quiet word with Lin Xueru, nothing more," Fang Yi said, before striking again.

    Yuan Kong began to attack with both fists, feet apart, using the Arhat Short Strike.

    Yuan Kong¡¯s onught became fiercer, his punches wide and forceful, like steel in motion.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shed, imperceptibly shaking his head. His right arm trembled before he suddenly hurled a punch.

    With no fancy techniques, nor any intricate moves, just a clear and straightforward punch.

    Mountain Breaking!

    A robust flow of True Qi gathered in his right fist from his meridians. As the punch was thrown, it created a roaring wind. Yuan Kong immediately crossed his fists in front of him to fend off Fang Yi¡¯s punch.

    With a loud bang, Yuan Kong¡¯s body staggered backward. Trained for over a decade at Shaolin Temple, his stance was supposed to be as solid as a diamond, yet now he was forced back by Fang Yi¡¯s punch, indicating its immense strength.

    Yuan Kong¡¯s back mmed against the wall; his face went from red to pale as he seemed to be on the brink of rage. Fang Yi¡¯s punch not only packed power, but it also threw Yuan Kong¡¯s internal energy into disarray.

    Yet Fang Yi did not stop his attack and continued.

    Just then, the door to the room was flung open, and Lin Xueru appeared in the doorway.

    "Stop!" Lin Xueru called out sharply.

    Fang Yi indeed stopped, withdrawing his offensive.

    "Miss," Yuan Kong looked towards Lin Xueru.

    Lin Xueru raised her hand and said, "Yuan Kong, let him in. Don¡¯t worry about me; he won¡¯t dare do anything to me."

    Yuan Kong bowed his head, humbly saying, "Yes."

    Then, as Lin Xueru turned to look at Fang Yi, who showed no fear, he was there to see Lin Xueru. As Lin Xueru turned around, Fang Yi also stepped in and casually closed the door behind him.

    In the room, aside from Lin Xueru, there was no one else. Before Lin Xueru could sit down, Fang Yi quickly stepped forward and pped her shapely rear.

    With a loud smack, quite resounding, it was clear that Fang Yi had not held back.

    Looking at Lin Xueru, she was frozen on the spot like a statue, her expression stony, as if she had seen a ghost.

    The next moment, without a word, Lin Xueru grabbed a knife and fork from beside a porcin te on the dining table and aimed it at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile and said, "What¡¯s the matter, upset? Want to kill me?"

    At that moment, Fang Yi could be described as utterly despicable, shaking Lin Xueru to her core.

    Knowing she was no match for Fang Yi, her face set resolutely, Lin Xueru suddenly ced the knife and fork against her pale, delicate neck, as if to say, touch me again and I¡¯ll show you how I can end it.

    (Thanks to that person (I don¡¯t know your name) for the 10,000 book coins donation, explosion on the 17th!)

 Chapter 543 - 583: Youâ€™re simply a monster

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 583: You¡¯re simply a monster</h4><h4></h4>

    But the more Lin Xueru acted this way, the more she stirred up Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts.

    Fang Yi took a step forward, Lin Xueru stepped back, Fang Yi stepped forward two more steps, Lin Xueru retreated two steps. When Fang Yi advanced again, Lin Xueru had nowhere to go, as there was a dining table behind her.

    Lin Xueru¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in astonishment, her pretty face full of anger, and she seemed to be shivering, clearly infuriated.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Look at your delicate skin, if I were to just cut down like this, how painful it would be, blood flowing out, tsk tsk, even the thought makes one cringe with pain."

    Lin Xueru gritted her teeth and finally spoke, "You... don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to you. I am the daughter of the Lin Family, aren¡¯t you afraid of the Lin Family¡¯s retaliation?"

    "Afraid, very afraid," Fang Yi said. "I really am extremely afraid. I¡¯ve offended the eldest young master of the Lin Family as well as the third master of Lin, so tell me, should I be afraid? Now here I am, offending you, the precious daughter of the Lin Family, I¡¯m simply scared to death."

    Lin Xueru¡¯s expression froze; she could tell that Fang Yi was obviously trying to provoke her.

    Even though the man in front of her was saying he was scared, even to the point of death, Lin Xueru knew he wasn¡¯t scared at all, not one bit. She was aware that her threats meant nothing to Fang Yi; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so brazen and audacious.

    Last time at the hotel, all the things Fang Yi did to Lin Xueru, she could still clearly recall to this moment. She swore she would never forget them in this lifetime, especially when he said he was going to make her his ve.

    With this in mind, Lin Xueru was understandably furious.

    But... but she really had no way to fight back!

    "Put the knife and fork down, you wouldn¡¯t dare tomit suicide, and I won¡¯t force you to. Besides, even if you really didmit suicide, I have ways to bring you back to life," Fang Yi said.

    This statementpletely shattered Lin Xueru. Even if shemitted suicide, he could still revive her?

    What was the point of her suicide then? It would just be a futile effort.

    Lin Xueru felt a sincere sense of powerlessness within her; the knife and fork at her throat were slowly lowered. She wasn¡¯t a woman who couldn¡¯t understand the situation. From any aspect, she seemed unable to gain the upper hand.

    "What... what exactly do you want?" she asked.

    "Nothing much, just wanted to have a little private chat with you," Fang Yi said.

    Lin Xueru¡¯s heart was beginning to break down. She could clearly understand the intentions of many people but just couldn¡¯t see through Fang Yi.

    Lin Xueru took a deep breath, trying to remain calm. She warned herself internally not to panic. Havinge through so many storms in life, was she going to fear a man like the one in front of her now?

    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Lin Xueru said in a heavy voice.

    Fang Yi could clearly sense the calmness in Lin Xueru¡¯s voice. He thought to himself that Lin Xue was indeed not an ordinary woman; she could remain calm even in situations like this, which was quite extraordinary.

    But Fang Yi was no pushover himself, he had said before that he wanted to train Lin Xueru, and seeing her like this now, he found it even more interesting.

    Very well, Lin Damsel, you¡¯ve sessfully ignited my desire to conquer.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t apply any more pressure to Lin Xueru through his actions. He turned around and sat down on a chair, propped up one leg over the other, swinging his lower leg lightly, with a smile on his face and lit another cigarette, wearing a frivolous look.

    However, the more Fang Yi acted this way, the more ufortable Lin Xueru felt.

    What¡¯s called a negotiation? This is a negotiation. In negotiation, you must seize the initiative, and this initiative is all about momentum. Right at the beginning, Fang Yi hadid his momentum out on the table.

    Lin Xueru was still unaware she had already been overwhelmed by Fang Yi¡¯s momentum.

    Man to woman, in this opening exchange, Fang Yi had crushed Lin Xueru¡¯s momentum and seized the initiative.

    "Lin Xueru," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    "Am I someone you can simply call by name?" Lin Xueru immediately bristled.

    Fang Yiughed, "Others have to call you Miss Lin, the wealthy heiress, but I will call you by your name. What¡¯s wrong, does that annoy you?"

    Of course it was annoying!

    But Lin Xueru also knew of Fang Yi¡¯s shamelessness. She snorted coldly and said, "Call me whatever you want; it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be losing any skin off my back." Saying that, she stretched her neck and tilted up her chin, as though brimming with fighting spirit.

    "Lin Xueru, you don¡¯t need to get angry with me. Do you know why I was able to find you tonight?" Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke.

    "Why?" Lin Xueru was taken aback, then asked. However, Lin Xueru was also clever. Her bright eyes turned icy as she said, "Did you follow me or get my whereabouts from Rong Quan? Thetter is obviously impossible, so you..."

    "You¡¯re wrong." Fang Yi cut her off before she could finish.

    "What, what?"

    "The reason I knew you were here is because of that call this afternoon. I had Rong Quan make it to you," Fang Yi said.

    "What?!" Lin Xueru¡¯s face showed disbelief, "How could it be you? As far as I know, Rong Quan is a proud and arrogant person, a typical rich second generation. How could you possiblymand him?"

    Fang Yiughed heartily, "That¡¯s not for you to worry about. You only need to know that Rong Quan is now under me, and the Rong Group you want to secure is now under my control as well, that¡¯s enough."

    Lin Xueru sharply inhaled, "What are you saying? Rong Quan is under you, and the Rong Group too? How did that happen? My people should have discovered this information!"

    Before this, Lin Xueru had arranged for people to investigate, but they had discovered no connection between Rong Quan and Fang Yi. Now hearing Fang Yi¡¯s revtion, she was obviously incredibly surprised.

    Fang Yi just smiled and said, "But that¡¯s the truth."

    Lin Xueru¡¯s brows deeply furrowed; she actually believed him somewhat, for if Fang Yi did not have absolute confidence, he would never sit here and talk to her in such a manner. The man across from her was clearly full of confidence.

    But Lin Xueru didn¡¯t want to appear weak, so she said defiantly, "Even if what you say is true, so what? If worstes to worst, I just won¡¯t take over the Rong Group. The Lin Family won¡¯t take it. Without the Rong Group, the earth will still rotate."

    "But that would go against Mr. Lin the Third¡¯s wishes, wouldn¡¯t it?" Fang Yi said as if offhandedly.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Xueru¡¯s delicate body shook violently, her beautiful face showing immense shock, "You... how could you..."

    Fang Yi said, "Lin Xueru, I¡¯m not a fool. If I weren¡¯t smart at all, how could Ipete with you, and how could I have sent your uncle to prison?"

    Lin Xue stared at Fang Yi, silent for a moment, then said, "You... you¡¯re simply a monster!"

    The corners of Fang Yi¡¯s lips lifted in a smile, "It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m a monster or not. What¡¯s important is that, in this battle with Mr. Lin the Third, I have taken the lead and gained the upper hand."

    Lin Xueru was pensive then, after a long time, she said, "Fine, you¡¯ve won. Tell me, what do you want to get from me?"

 Chapter 544 - 584, Expert Calculations (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 584, Expert Calctions (First Update)</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> Fang Yi snuffed out his cigarette butt. There were drinks on the dining table, and he poured himself a cup, taking two sips as if to soothe his throat.

    Then Fang Yi stood up and paced back and forth, his demeanor not hurried in the least but exuding an extremely steady aura instead. Lin Xueru, watching the calm man before her, felt a multitude of wariness rise in her heart.

    "I don¡¯t want to get anything from you. I just want to advise you, don¡¯t oppose me," Fang Yi suddenly looked at her.

    "Don¡¯t oppose you?" Lin Xueru scoffed, "I, the proud daughter of the Lin Family, would be scared of you?"

    "You¡¯re not scared?"

    "I..."

    Scared?

    Truth be told, deep down, Lin Xueru was a bit scared of Fang Yi. The things he had done to her in that hotelst time had already left some psychological scars, and coupled with their current sh, her wariness towards Fang Yi had grown. How could she not be scared?

    But as the great daughter of the Lin Family, admitting fear would be too embarrassing, especially in front of Fang Yi. She absolutely could not show weakness.

    "You¡¯re scared," Fang Yi suddenly said.

    Those quietly uttered words struck Lin Xueru¡¯s heart like a hammer, leaving her at a loss.

    Lin Xueru snorted coldly, "So what if I¡¯m scared? What, you want to use that to threaten me? If you want to threaten me, go ahead! Do it with all your might!"

    Instead, Fang Yi justughed, then suddenly he walked up to Lin Xueru and lifted her chin with his hand.

    Lin Xueru froze, her whole body tensing up as if wound up, and at that moment, she didn¡¯t even think to resist because... Fang Yi¡¯s presence was simply too overpowering, his aura too strong, and the initiative was all in his hands.

    Fang Yi¡¯s action had the vor of a rich young scoundrel teasing a respectable woman. Looking at Lin Xueru, tense but without any resistance, Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Lin Xueru, what do you think about my proposal?"

    "What if I insist on opposing you?" Lin Xueru said.

    "In that case... I¡¯m sorry to say, pitying the fair and cherishing the jade is not my style. You¡¯ve taken the Heart Shattering Pill I created and I¡¯ve also put several needles into your body. You haven¡¯t forgotten all this, have you? How does it feel when it res up?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Not mentioning it would have been fine, but this reminder immediately brought back the excruciating pain Lin Xueru had endured. The indescribable agony in her heart and the severe pain from several parts of her body were unbearable.

    Seeing the change in Lin Xueru¡¯s expression, Fang Yi knew he had achieved his goal and said, "It seems you¡¯ve already suffered enough, but let me tell you, that was just the beginning. It only gets more painful from here."

    Lin Xueru sat stunned for a long while before she clenched her teeth and said, "You really are a pervert."

    "That may be true, but if we¡¯re talking about perverts, I think the Lin Family¡¯s Third Master and his lot are even more perverse. What I do is merely child¡¯s y." Fang Yi replied calmly, "Lin Xueru, your rtionship with your Third Uncle isn¡¯t very good, is it."

    Lin Xueru looked up, a sh of surprise in her eyes.

    "If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take that as an agreement," Fang Yi said.

    "Even if I don¡¯t get along with my Third Uncle, what of it?" Lin Xueru said.

    Fang Yi withdrew his hand, no longer holding up Lin Xueru¡¯s chin, then he turned around, his back faced Lin Xueru as he said, "I¡¯ve heard that Lin Family¡¯s Third Master is cunning and strategic, yet cold-blooded and heartless, and there¡¯s also a woman who seems very jealous of you. I wonder if I¡¯m right."

    Facing away from Lin Xueru, Fang Yi didn¡¯t know that after he had spoken, a solemn expression had already appeared in Lin Xueru¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Xueru remained silent for a long time before she nodded seriously, "Right, but by telling me all this, are you trying to get me to turn against my family?"

    Fang Yi said, "That is the idea." He didn¡¯t hide his intentions.

    Lin Xueru scoffed, "You... you don¡¯t think this is funny?"

    "Not funny at all," Fang Yi shook his head, his face serious as he continued, "Lin Xueru, give me an honest answer, do you want to take control of the Lin Family?"

    Lin Xueru¡¯s expression faltered; clearly, Fang Yi¡¯s question had caught her off guard.

    "Why should I answer you?" Lin Xueru retorted.

    "Well, from your expression, you seem to want to have the Lin Family in your hands. Besides, I think that Lin Chen, the young master, ispletely unfit to be the Family Head of the Lin Familypared to you."

    "Hmph! Don¡¯t tter me, I won¡¯t fall for it."

    "Take it or leave it, but I¡¯ve said my piece. If you want to be the head of the Lin Family, you can find me anytime. If not, then continue to join forces with Lin Sanshao and watch to see who wins this battle between him and me."

    Having said so much, Fang Yi felt that he had made his point; if Lin Xueru wouldn¡¯t admit it, then it was pointless for him to say more. However, if Lin Xueru truly aspired to take over the Lin Family, then Fang Yi believed he had achieved his goal.

    Fang Yi walked out of the private room and standing at the door, Yuan Kong nced over coldly at Fang Yi.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t do anything to your young miss," Fang Yi thought to himself, it was just a pat on her behind, after all.

    "Fang Yi, you are a Martial Arts prodigy, but as the young miss¡¯s guardian, even if my martial arts cultivation is not as high as yours, I will intervene the moment the young misses to harm," Yuan Kong said solemnly.

    I¡¯m not just a Martial Arts prodigy, I¡¯m even praised as a demon by your young miss!

    Looking at Yuan Kong like this, an idea crossed Fang Yi¡¯s mind, and he asked, "Let me ask you something, do you know the Blood Buddha?"

    What Fang Yi didn¡¯t expect was that upon hearing the words ¡¯Blood Buddha¡¯, Yuan Kong¡¯s entire demeanor became incredibly agitated, his eyes bulging and veined.

    "Do you know where the Blood Buddha is?" Yuan Kong almost frantically fixed his gaze on Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi hurriedly shook his head, "I¡¯ve only heard of the nickname, don¡¯t mind me." After saying this, Fang Yi quickly left. Actually, Yuan Kong was a decent person, just a bit too rigid.

    And judging by Yuan Kong¡¯s reaction just now, it seemed like there was a deep and bitter grudge involving the Blood Buddha.

    Fang Yi, however, wasn¡¯t in the mood to involve himself in these matters; he had other things to do. Thus, he headed to another private room where he met Song Duan.

    Song Duan was an elegant man who, upon seeing Fang Yi, showed no surprise but instead greeted him with a smile, "Fang Yi, you¡¯ve arrived. The young miss is inside waiting for you." A sly glint flickered in his eyes.

    This caught Fang Yi by surprise, "I... I¡¯ve arrived, and you¡¯re not surprised at all?"

    Song Duan said, "The young miss has her ways and had already predicted your arrival, so there¡¯s no need for me to be surprised."

    Predicted? Yeah, right!

    Despite his doubts, Fang Yi still pushed open the door and entered the private room, where he saw Song Hongye leisurely sipping on some wine and Rong Quan passed out drunk at one side.</subtxt>

 Chapter 545 - 585: From Now On, I Am Yours (2nd Update)

    <h4>Chapter 545: Chapter 585: From Now On, I Am Yours (2nd Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    Seeing this scene, Fang Yi was first startled, then vaguely understood the gist of the situation.

    Fang Yi, pretending to know nothing, walked in with big steps and greeted, "Hi!"

    Song Hongye also said, "Hi."

    Fang Yi said, "What a coincidence."

    Song Hongye, expressionless, said, "I think it¡¯s a coincidence too."

    Too calm, this calmness was almost infuriating.

    Expressionlessly, Song Hongye picked up a bottle of white liquor from the table and poured it into a ss in front of her. Unfortunately, only a little came out. Fang Yi nced unintentionally and noticed three or four empty bottles of white liquor on the table, obviously empty.

    Looking further, he saw Rong Quan, who had copsed on the table, deeply asleep. Fang Yi now truly understood. Previously, he had set a rule for Rong Quan, forbidding him from drugging Song Hongye, so it seems Rong Quan could onlypete with Song Hongye by drinking, perhaps hoping to get her drunk that way.

    However, looking at Song Hongye, there were just two patches of red on her tender cheeks, no sign of drunkenness.

    This woman had an extraordinary tolerance for alcohol!

    Song Hongye drank the little bit of white liquor in one go, put the ss on the table, and, intentionally or not, made a loud bang with the ss that startled Fang Yi.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to say something?" Song Hongye said.

    "Uh... quite the coincidence," Fang Yi said.

    "You already said that," Song Hongye slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes, her gaze as if seeing right through him, "Aren¡¯t you going to mention why you set a trap for me?"

    Fang Yi lookedpletely baffled, "What trap? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about." He would never admit it.

    Song Hongye¡¯s narrowed eyes suddenly opened, shooting a chilling re. She scoffed, "Pretend, keep pretending!"

    Fang Yi, feigning ignorance, said, "What am I pretending now, Song Hongye? Don¡¯t nder me."

    Hmph, I just won¡¯t admit it!

    Watching Fang Yi stubbornly denying it, Song Hongye inwardly scoffed repeatedly. Such thick skin, even at this moment, he remainedposed. It really exceeded her expectations.

    To sum it up in one sentence: Seen shameless, but never seen someone this shameless.

    "Really, no need to pretend anymore. Rong Quan just now tried to get me drunk, but his tolerance failed him, and he ended up drunk himself. And you know, people tend to spill some truths when they¡¯re drunk."

    Song Hongye looked at Fang Yi, her lips curling into a slight smile.

    "So you knew all along."

    "Of course I knew. But you have quite the thick skin, getting exposed and yet not even blushing," Song Hongye stood up and slowly approached Fang Yi.

    "If I didn¡¯t have a thick skin, I wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with you," Fang Yi said.

    Song Hongye stared straight at Fang Yi, her eyes so expressive as if they could speak. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Rong Quan confessed while drunk, saying you arranged for him to lure me here intentionally, along with Lin Xueru. I suppose you have already visited Lin Xueru and persuaded her as well."

    "Not unworthy of being the Song Family¡¯s daughter, impressive," Fang Yi said.

    "Let¡¯s not waste words then. Speak directly," Song Hongye said. "You purposely asked me toe here surely for a reason. Speak your purpose."

    Fang Yi suddenly sighed, "You are straightforward. I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I just want to ask you, do you want to monopolize the Rong Group for yourself, or do you intend to have the Rong Group align with the Song Family? I want the truth."

    "Fine! I¡¯ll tell the truth!" Song Hongye dered confidently, "I, Song Hongye, am different from other women from birth. I was born ambitious. Having the Rong Group align with the Song Family is just a guise. If possible, I want to take down the Rong Grouppletely, make it stronger andrger, eventually go public, and create a legend of Song Hongye."

    Her words carried passion, anticipation, and vision, like a man hopeful for sess. She had ambitions!

    There was a moment of utter silence in the room, and Fang Yi did not rush to reply.

    Fang Yi, with his hands behind his back, walked around the room. Suddenly, he looked toward Song Hongye and asked, "If I give you the Rong Group, what can I gain?"

    "... Me!"

    It seemed Song Hongye had made some decision, stating it firmly.

    "You?"

    "Yes, me!" Song Hongye met Fang Yi¡¯s puzzled gaze and said, "As long as you give the Rong Group to me, I, Song Hongye, will give myself to you! You are the man chosen by Song Hongye; giving myself to you won¡¯t put me at a loss."

    Fang Yi was somewhat perplexed and, after a moment¡¯s thought, asked, "Are you saying you¡¯ll exchange the Rong Group for your body?"

    Song Hongye nodded without hesitation, "Yes."

    Fang Yi was speechless, then sighed, "Among all the women I¡¯ve met, you are the boldest."

    "It¡¯s not boldness, it¡¯s prioritizing interests!" Song Hongye said seriously.

    Fang Yi calmly said, "I only know that some capitalists would risk their lives for two hundred percent of the profit, mostly those who deal in pharmaceuticals. I really didn¡¯t expect you, the golden daughter of the Song Family, would offer yourself to me for the Rong Group. It really surprises me."

    The implication was clear: he really wanted to understand what she was thinking.

    Even though Fang Yi had encountered many women of various types, he realized he couldn¡¯t decipher Song Hongye¡¯s thoughts.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter what I think. I¡¯ve given my reason. The Rong Group, will you... give it to me?"

    "Since you¡¯ve put it this way, if I don¡¯t give you the Rong Group, it would just show that I¡¯m too petty," Fang Yi sighed.

    "Good, then it¡¯s settled," Song Hongye quickly said, as if fearing Fang Yi might change his mind.

    Actually, Song Hongye was overthinking it. Fang Yi had no intention of backing out. His original intention was to coborate with Song Hongye to have the Rong Group align with the Song Family. If he had to choose between Song Hongye and Lin Xue, he would choose Song Hongye.

    Not for any other reason, but because Fang Yi was currently opposing Elder Lin and Lin Xue was too cunning. From any perspective, coborating with Song Hongye was the wisest choice.

    Song Hongye secretly sighed in relief and gazed at Fang Yi. Suddenly, she slowly stepped closer to him.

    A light fragrance wafted over, intoxicating Fang Yi. Curiously, he asked, "What is it, you have more to say?"

    Song Hongye said, "I¡¯m going to fulfill my promise. From now on, I belong to you. Come."

    With that, Song Hongye¡¯s face showed resolve, and she closed her eyes as if walking to her execution.

 Chapter 546 - 586: Thereâ€™s News (3rd Update)

    <h4>Chapter 546: Chapter 586: There¡¯s News (3rd Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    "From now on, I belong to you."

    Does that sound tempting? If it were an ugly woman standing in front of him, it wouldn¡¯t be tempting at all; Fang Yi might even feel disgusted enough to p her away as this is amon human sentiment.

    But the person standing in front of Fang Yi now was not an ugly woman, but a top-tier beauty, Song Hongye, who could be called a goddess.

    Song Hongye was dressed temptingly tonight, in a fitted golden evening gown adorned with ornaments, smokey eyebrows, blood-red lips, and ink-ck hair, allbining into an elegant yet non-vulgar beauty.

    Song Hongye¡¯s eyes seemed to speak. They gleamed with a faint charm and sensuality that, if Rong Quan were to wake up and see her like this, would probably make him totally willing to die by her hand, even if she were to stab him.

    Still, Fang Yi ultimately did not make a move on Song Hongye. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare, but rather, he was wary.

    Fang Yi took a step back, indicating he might be afraid. Song Hongye opened her eyes and saw Fang Yi stepping back. She said, "What¡¯s the matter, are you really that timid? And here I was, looking forward to so much more from you."

    "Thanks for your expectations, but it¡¯s not the right time yet. If I decide I want to, I hope you won¡¯t refuse me then," Fang Yi said.

    "Of course not!" Song Hongye replied. "You¡¯re such an outstanding man. In my heart, you are second to none."

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t swept away by her words. He remained cautious of Song Hongye.

    ncing at Rong Quan, who was still soundly asleep, Fang Yi paid him no heed and left.

    When he reached the outside of the private room, Song Duan struck up a conversation. "Fang Yi, leaving so soon?"

    "Yes, there¡¯s an urgent matter," Fang Yi replied.

    "I wonder how your conversation went with the miss," Song Duan suddenly asked.

    "Ask your Miss about it," Fang Yi replied.

    After leaving the grand hotel, it was now nightfall; street lights were on, vehicles flowed ceaselessly on the roads, and pedestrians streamed endlessly on the streets. Fang Yi got into his ck BMW and drove away.

    *****

    The n to find Ma Yong was still ongoing, his current primary objective. Now, Fang Yi¡¯s goals were not only about retrieving the deed for Qin Xin¡¯s family home but also dealing with Fang Jupeng. Just for this reason alone, finding Ma Yong was essential.

    Over the next two days, Fang Yi dispatched numerous Dragon Soul Alliance members to search for Ma Yong. Despite Zhao Guosheng terrifyingly ensuring that he¡¯d be informed immediately upon locating the person, Fang Yi was still somewhat uneasy.

    While searching for Ma Yong, Fang Yi quietly investigated Fang Jupeng¡¯s residence as well.

    He had to find both Ma Yong and Fang Jupeng.

    Double action!

    Back in Southern Domain City, Fang Jupeng had manipted the Luo Family to set up Shen Binnan, followed by targeting Fang Yi himself. At that time, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t retaliate against Fang Jupeng, but this time, he decided to teach Fang Jupeng a lesson.

    Fang Yi disliked trouble, especially trouble that meticulously and repeatedly schemed against him; he simply couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Two days passed quietly. That day, before Fang Yi even left his house, he received a call from Zhao Guosheng, telling him to rush to a certain dock in Moon City.

    "Did you find him?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Yeah, it might be Ma Yong. Hurry up, my boss is also bringing people over here," Zhao Guosheng said.

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yi pondered for a moment, then went back inside his house and put on makeup.

    Fang Yi was not a woman and did not need makeup. What he did apply, however, was actually a disguise.

    This was Fang Yi¡¯s own house. Considering that there might be reasons not to reveal his true face, Fang Yi had prepared several "faces."

    The so-called "face" was a skin mask, akin to the human skin masks in films, but he did not have a penchant for making masks from actual human skin. His were made of silicone.

    After applying the silicone mask, Fang Yi applied some light makeup to make this face look as real as possible before stepping out the door.

    Fang Yi took a taxi. Upon arrival, he saw Zhao Guosheng from a distance.

    When Fang Yi approached Zhao Guosheng, Zhao only spared him a nce before looking down the road to the pier. Seeing this, Fang Yi knew he was wless and sidestepped to stand directly in front of Zhao Guosheng.

    Zhao Guosheng red, annoyed, "Kid, are you seeking death? Move away quickly, or I¡¯ll kill you."

    "Deputy Director Zhao, you have such authority. But I can tell you, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against me," Fang Yi said lightly.

    Taken aback, Zhao Guosheng suddenly looked at Fang Yi as if he had seen a ghost. After a moment, he raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are you wearing a human skin mask?"

    "It¡¯s akin to a human skin mask," Fang Yi replied with a slight smile.

    "To think you¡¯re this cautious," Zhao Guosheng said. "But it¡¯s good that you are. You¡¯re not one of my men, and if my boss knew you were Fang Yi, he would probably take you out."

    "Your boss is..."

    "Nangong Lengxue."

    "Nangong?"

    "You must have guessed it. This Nangong Lengxue is from the Nangong Family and aunt to Nangong Feiyu. Moreover, you¡¯re out of luck; Nangong Lengxue has a good rtionship with her nephew Nangong Feiyu."

    After speaking, Zhao Guosheng seemed to relish the thought of Fang Yi¡¯s misfortune.

    Fang Yi said, "Zhao Guosheng, you seem quite eager to see me in trouble."

    Not at all, Zhao Guosheng chuckled, "Anyway,ughing isn¡¯t against thew."

    Fang Yi rolled his eyes but didn¡¯t argue over it. "What¡¯s the deal with Ma Yong? Have you confirmed his location?" Finding Ma Yong was the urgent matter at hand.

    ording to intelligence from our spies, Ma Yong isn¡¯t in the city," Zhao Guosheng said, turning toward the sea, "He¡¯s out there in the ocean."

    Damn!

    "Are you kidding me? The sea area is so vast, how is it possible to find a person out there?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Well, the chances of finding him aren¡¯t great, but ording to the intelligence, Ma Yong is hiding on a mid-sized fishing boat. Just find that fishing boat, and you¡¯ll find Ma Yong," Zhao Guosheng exined.

    Fang Yi sighed. Stressing was pointless, but he was sure Ma Yong wouldn¡¯t leave Moon City.

    Ma Yong controlled so much, and he had his assurance. In such circumstances, just surviving through the storm would allow him to see a blossoming spring. Ma Yong would never leave.

    Thus, Fang Yi concluded that if Ma Yong was indeed on a fishing boat, he was waiting for the storm to pass, and once it did, he would return to Moon City.

    Fang Yi pondered all this while thinking, and just then, a ck-brown Buick LaCrosse approached from a distance on the road. Zhao Guosheng tapped Fang Yi on the shoulder and nodded toward the car, saying, "Here ites."

 Chapter 547 - 587, Earth Snake (Fourth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chapter 587, Earth Snake (Fourth Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    The brown car stopped in front of Fang Yi and Zhao Guosheng, the passenger door opened, and a man in a suit came out, then quickly ran to the back of the car, opened the door, and stood sideways.

    "Quite a disy," Fang Yi muttered under his breath, then saw a mature, beautiful woman step out of the car.

    The mature beauty wore a ck suit, appearing to be over thirty, her outfits showing a perfect charm. Her top was an unbuttoned ck suit, inside which was a white, snow-like women¡¯s shirt, and below that, she wore ck bell-bottom pants.

    If it had been a woman around 1.56 meters tall, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have had the confidence to pull off those bell-bottoms, but this mature beauty before him did manage it easily. Fang Yi secretly estimated that this woman¡¯s legs must be at least 1.2 meters long, and her whole body around 1.75 meters.

    The mature beauty was tall, wearing sunsses, showing absolute confidence in every nce.

    Definitely a strong woman, not someone to mess with!

    Fang Yi only nced twice before quickly averting his gaze; he vaguely noticed that the mature beauty had also nced at him, but only briefly before her eyes settled on Zhao Guosheng.

    "This woman must be Nangong Lengxue."

    While Fang Yi was pondering, Nangong Lengxue, with one hand tucked in her pocket, approached Zhao Guosheng.

    "Director," Zhao Guosheng immediately said, making Fang Yi aware of the woman¡¯s identity.

    "Mhm," Nangong Lengxue responded indifferently, without even ncing at Fang Yi, and said, "Who is he?" Hermanding and arrogant demeanor was definitely not that of an ordinary woman.

    "Reporting to the Director, my name is Fang Xiaotian." Before Zhao Guosheng could speak, Fang Yi quickly said.

    It was unclear what expressiony behind those sunsses, but Nangong Lengxue coldly snorted, "Impudent, p him!"

    Zhao Guosheng quickly interjected, "Director, he¡¯s new to Dragon Team, he doesn¡¯t understand many things, please be lenient and don¡¯t take it to heart."

    Nangong Lengxue said, "Only this once, not to be repeated."

    Zhao Guosheng replied, "Yes, yes."

    Fang Yi did not dare look directly at Nangong Lengxue again to avoid provoking her again.

    Damn, this menopausal old woman, given the chance, I¡¯d severely criticize you!

    Of course, Nangong Lengxue was not aware of Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts. In reality, Nangong Lengxue merely found Fang Xiaotian a bit unfamiliar, as she had not seen him around Zhao Guosheng before, hence her questioning.

    "Zhao Guosheng, how shall we proceed to sea?" Nangong Lengxue asked.

    "Director, rest assured, I have already found a fishing boat waiting just for your arrival," Zhao Guosheng said with a smile.

    The boat they boarded was a medium-sized fishing boat, about ten meters long and three to four meters wide, capable of withstanding all but the most extreme conditions, like a ten-meter tall tsunami.

    But that wasn¡¯t a concern; the sea around Moon City was virtually tsunami-free, and even big storms posed no threat to this fishing vessel.

    Once on the fishing boat, Zhao Guosheng apanied Nangong Lengxue into one of the cabins, followed by four men who also entered with Nangong Lengxue, after which Zhao Guosheng returned.

    "Deputy Director Zhao, this old woman is just a bit older than you, you don¡¯t have to be that scared of her," Fang Yi said, truly baffled by how Zhao Guosheng treated Nangong Lengxue as if she were his own mother.

    "You don¡¯t understand," Zhao Guosheng smiled and exined, "This Nangong Lengxue can be quite capricious. You say she¡¯s an old woman, and that¡¯s not wrong, she does have that temperament, but what I¡¯m afraid of is not that, but that once she gets serious, it¡¯s exhausting to contend with her."

    Fang Yi was curious, "Oh?"

    Zhao Guosheng sighed, "You know, women, regardless of age, ultimately need to be coaxed. I¡¯ve known Nangong Lengxue for a long time, I understand her well. Don¡¯t get on her bad side or treat her like an ordinary person. It¡¯s easier for both of us if she¡¯sfortable. If she starts to make trouble, believe me, it¡¯s terrifying."

    Fang Yi might not have known this, but he sure didn¡¯t want to test it out. It was good to understand a bit about Nangong Lengxue. He silently warned himself not to provoke that menopausal old woman.

    Anyway, none of my business, I¡¯m staying out of it!

    Fang Yi took out a cigarette, handed one to Zhao Guosheng, lit one for himself, and together they walked to the front deck of the boat.

    The sea breeze carried with it a fishy smell onto the deck, which invaded their nostrils. Fang Yi could bear it; he looked out towards the boundless sea, gazing into the distance, not a single other boat in sight.

    Just then, an old man apanied by a young man walked over, Zhao Guosheng pointed at them and said, "Fang Yi, let me introduce you..."

    The old man, surnamed Liu, owned this fishing boat and wasmonly called Elder Liu. However, Fang Yi was surprised to discover that Elder Liu had once been a member of the Dragon Team and a Jiaolong Guard.

    When Zhao Guosheng reached this point in his exnation, Elder Liu appeared somewhat embarrassed and sighed, "To think that in my youth I fought battles alongside Dragon King as a mere Jiaolong Guard, I was already more than satisfied to be part of the Dragon Team. I never imagined that in my old age I would still be able to serve the Dragon Team. Just thinking about it is exhrating."

    The young man following Elder Liu was called Da Gang, picked up and adopted by Elder Liu who raised him and they lived off fishing.

    "Deputy Director Zhao, whatever kind of fishing boat you need, just let me know. I¡¯ve been running around this sea for over a decade, I know a thing or two," Elder Liu said, clearly very dedicated to the cause.

    ording to intelligence, "that fishing boat and your fishing boat share a simrity, but there¡¯s one major difference," Zhao Guosheng exined, "that boat has arge skull painted on the side."

    As soon as these words were spoken, Elder Liu and Da Gang¡¯s expressions suddenly changed.

    "Is there a problem?" Fang Yi asked.

    Elder Liu turned and exchanged a nce with Da Gang before sighing, "I know who owns that boat."

    Just from Elder Liu¡¯s tone, it was clear that the owner of that fishing boat was no good.

    "That boat belongs to Earth Snake," Elder Liu said.

    "Earth Snake?"

    Fang Yi and Zhao Guosheng exchanged nces, seeing confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    That¡¯s when Da Gang stepped forward and exined, "Earth Snake is the big boss around these parts, brutal and ruthless. His fists are as hard as steel, capable of easily shattering a rock, and he can take on several dozen men by himself. Not just around here, even in other docks, he has a fierce reputation, and not many dare to cross him, and moreover..."

 Chapter 548 - 588: The Infuriating Fang Xiaotian (5th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 548: Chapter 588: The Infuriating Fang Xiaotian (5th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    "And I heard that this Earth Snake is connected with some ¡¯pirates¡¯ on the sea, they¡¯re ruthless and brutal and run a big operation; they¡¯re not someone you want to mess with."

    "Are there still pirates near Moon City?" Fang Yi found it somewhat surprising.

    "Not exactly pirates, more like robbers. Smuggling is rampant now, and although customs has cracked down several times, it¡¯s like trying to extinguish a prairie fire; new troubles keep popping up, and there¡¯s no end to it," Elder Liu exined with a tone and expression of helplessness.

    Zhao Guosheng pondered for a moment and then said, "I¡¯m afraid there are insiders in customs as well."

    Elder Liu gave a bitter smile and nodded reluctantly.

    With insiders in customs colluding with these ¡¯pirates¡¯, no wonder it¡¯s an endless battle. Fang Yi understood this principle: this was at sea, and even onnd in Moon City, some underground gangs had connections with people in the Guard Department; the situation was too deep to exin briefly.

    Elder Liu quickly came back to his senses and took a deep breath before saying, "Deputy Director Zhao, don¡¯t worry. I, Elder Liu, am not one to fear death. You tasked me with finding someone, and even if I encounter Earth Snake, I won¡¯t say anything. If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll just quit the fishing business."

    However, as soon as he said this, Da Gang got anxious. Elder Liu raised his hand to stop him from saying anything.

    Following this, Elder Liu and Da Gang left, and on the front deck of the ship, Zhao Guosheng lit another cigarette and asked while staring ahead, "Fang Yi, what do you think?"

    "Meet force with force, and block water with earth," Fang Yi replied.

    "I meant about Earth Snake," Zhao Guosheng said.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "You¡¯re a deputy director of the Dragon Team¡¯s Thunder Nether Pavilion and you¡¯re afraid of a local leader in this small area?"

    Zhao Guosheng replied, "If I could bring a few Blood Dragon Guards, I naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid, but now... things are different. I don¡¯t know martial arts, and Nangong Lengxue only brought a few Jiaolong Guards. Ma Yong must be hiding on that Earth Snake¡¯s boat. If we really go head-to-head with Earth Snake and can¡¯t win, what do we do?"

    "Are you really that scared?" Fang Yi almost rolled his eyes.

    "Scared to death," Zhao Guosheng rubbed his hands.

    Fang Yi really wanted to kick Zhao Guosheng.

    Zhao Guosheng chuckled and said, "But with you, Abandoned Dragon here, I guess there¡¯s no need to be too scared. You¡¯ll have to take good care of me when the timees."

    Fang Yi actually rolled his eyes and said, "You knew about this situation beforehand and dragged me into it, didn¡¯t you?"

    Zhao Guosheng patted Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder with a righteous expression, "What are you saying? Am I that kind of person?"¡ªas if ready to fight if Fang Yi dared to agree.

    "You are."

    "..."

    Regardless, the ship of thieves was boarded and getting off was no longer an option, so Fang Yi had no choice but to go along with it.

    Not knowing when they might encounter the fishing boat, Fang Yi simply found a chair and sat on the deck, blowing in the wind and basking in the sun. Seeing this, Zhao Guosheng couldn¡¯t help butugh and say he was on vacation.

    Fang Yi decided to treat it as a vacation; after all, without finding the fishing boat and Ma Yong soon, there was no point in hurrying.

    Fang Yi crossed his legs, holding a cup of hot tea brought by Da Gang, rxing leisurely andfortably.

    Unknowingly, Fang Yi closed his eyes and fell asleep, taking a short nap. After a while, he suddenly heard soft footsteps nearby. Fang Yi opened one eye and turned his head to see a pair of long legs wrapped in loose pants.

    "A menopausal old woman?" Fang Yi was slightly surprised. What was she here for?

    Fang Yi fully opened his eyes and sat upright.

    Nangong Lengxue¡¯s face was frosty as she looked down at Fang Yi, her charming eyes now filled with intense anger.

    Since Nangong Lengxue had be the director of the Thunder Nether Pavilion, no one had ever dared to show such an attitude in front of her¡ªnot even Zhao Guosheng.

    Not to mention the Thunder Nether Pavilion, even within the Dragon Team, aside from the elders, who wouldn¡¯t respectfully address her?

    But what infuriated her most was that this guy, upon seeing her standing in front of him, didn¡¯t show any intention of moving over or sitting down facing her!

    So ignorant, utterly ignorant.

    "Director Nangong, is there sand in your eyes? Why are you constantly ring?" Seeing Nangong Lengxue ring at him, Fang Yi had no realization and said, feeling somewhat inconsistent, "Wait, that doesn¡¯t make sense. We¡¯re at sea, how could there be sand?"

    Watching the bewildered Fang Yi, Nangong Lengxue couldn¡¯t suppress her fury anymore, disregarding her position as the director. She was about to stoop to dealing with such an insignificant person and yelled, "Fang Xiaotian!"

    Fang Yi was startled, originally wanting to ask who it was, then immediately realizing she was calling him by the name he had chosen for himself. He looked up, still silent, just with an expression that said, ¡¯What do you want from me?¡¯

    "Stand up!" Nangong Lengxuemanded.

    "Oh." Fang Yi stood up unsteadily, as if he might fall.

    "Military stance... Can you even stand in a military stance?" Nangong Lengxue felt an urge to lose her mind.

    "Uh..." Fang Yi shook his head. "No."

    Pretending to be dumb and deaf, like it won¡¯t kill you!

    It wasn¡¯t about not killing, it had almost driven Nangong Lengxue to her wits¡¯ end.

    At that moment, Nangong Lengxue¡¯s well-maintained delicate face was covered in storm clouds, and she eventually couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She kicked Fang Yi¡¯s shin and gritted her teeth, "Since you don¡¯t know, then I will teach you!"

    Are you sick?

    Fang Yi genuinely thought this menopausal old woman was sick.

    "You dare re at me?" Nangong Lengxue immediately red back.

    "No, no," Fang Yi said, currently disguised under an assumed identity. He was pretending to be Fang Xiaotian, a minion of Zhao Guosheng¡¯s.

    Then, on the ship¡¯s deck, the following scene unfolded.

    A man was being ¡¯taught¡¯ how to stand by a woman. The man was stubborn to the core, and the woman equally so, as if either had to win this battle or die trying.

    "Feet together, ten centimeters apart!"

    "Keep those legs straight... you... get your head straight, don¡¯t tilt it!"

    "What are you looking at? Where are you gazing? Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t throw you out of the Dragon Team!"

    Sunlight and sea breeze covered the deck, where Fang Yi, being instructed by Nangong Lengxue on how to stand, was nearly driven insane. Just then, Fang Yi saw Zhao Guosheng approaching, but to his dismay, Zhao took one look his way and turned around without hesitation.

    Damn it, Old Zhao, that¡¯s really mean of you!

    "Stop looking around, take this seriously! Fang Xiaotian, if you can¡¯t stand properly, I¡¯m not done with you!" Nangong Lengxue was also furious, she refused to believe she couldn¡¯t cure this guy.

 Chapter 549 -s 589-590, Pirate Attack! (7th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chapters 589-590, Pirate Attack! (7th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    The raucous noise didn¡¯te to an abrupt end. Nangong Lengxue immediately stood up, went to the cabin door, and opened it to see Zhao Guosheng standing outside.

    "Deputy Director Zhao, what happened, why all the noise?" Nangong Lengxue asked.

    "It¡¯s bad, we¡¯ve encountered pirates," Zhao Guosheng said hastily. "Is Fang Xiaotian with you? Get him out to confront them."

    "There¡¯s no need for him; my four guards are enough," Nangong Lengxue said coldly.

    This made Zhao Guosheng pause, but knowing Nangong Lengxue¡¯s character, he did not argue.

    Meanwhile, Nangong Lengxue turned around, looked at Fang Yi who was still doing push-ups on the floor, and said, "Have you done five hundred yet? If you haven¡¯t finished, I¡¯ll deal with you harshly!"

    After that, Nangong Lengxue left the cabin, pulling the door shut and locking it, clearly not allowing Zhao Guosheng to enter or letting Fang Yie out.

    As for whether Fang Yi continued doing push-ups inside the cabin, only he would know.

    Leading the way, Zhao Guosheng took Nangong Lengxue to the deck at the bow. Nangong Lengxue hardly needed to look up to see a fishing boat with a skull and crossbones g approaching¡ªundoubtedly a pirate ship.

    A chill came over Nangong Lengxue¡¯s features. On the deck, Elder Liu approached Zhao Guosheng and whispered, "Deputy Director Zhao, that fishing boat belongs to Earth Snake. When they fish, they¡¯re fishermen, but when they rob, they turn into pirates."

    Zhao Guosheng asked, "You have experience with this; what should we do?"

    Elder Liu nced at Nangong Lengxue standing ahead and said, "Have the director hide first. Earth Snake is brutally cruel and extremely lecherous. If he sees that there¡¯s a female director on board, I fear..." He didn¡¯t need to finish his sentence.

    Nangong Lengxue, overhearing this, turned around and scoffed, "Some scum who strut about on the sea. Do you think I, Nangong Lengxue, would be afraid? You¡ªsteer the ship towards them. I will take control of the situation!"

    Confident determination was evident on Nangong Lengxue¡¯s face.

    However, before Elder Liu could respond, the fishing boat had already closed in. More than a dozen people gathered on their boat¡¯s deck, shouting and boasting loudly at them.

    One of Nangong Lengxue¡¯s guards stepped forward, exuding confidence and seemingly eager for approval, and said to Nangong Lengxue, "Rest assured, Director! If we can¡¯t handle this scum, we¡¯d really be letting you down."

    After he spoke, the other three guards were spirited and full of confidence.

    Seeing this, Elder Liu said nothing more, but his eyes conveyed a sense ofment. He had been like these young men when he was younger, but unfortunately, he had suffered many losses.

    Zhao Guosheng appeared contemtive and didn¡¯t try to persuade Nangong Lengxue¡ªit wasn¡¯t the time for persuasion anyway.

    As the two fishing boats came closer, a spear, tied to a rope, flew out, and with a thud, it nailed onto a wooden column. Then, people from the opposite boat began crossing over the rope like pirates in a movie, using the rope to swing aboard.

    Nangong Lengxue stood proudly, showing no sign of fear, her expression usual, filled with the aura of a strong woman.

    As these individuals swung across, Nangong Lengxue¡¯s four guards also sprang into action, wanting to show their worth in front of her¡ªmuch like employees aiming to impress their boss.

    At first, there were only a few people, but when the two fishing boatspletely came together, Elder Liu did not run; instead, he slowly stood in front of Nangong Lengxue.

    "Let¡¯s go up!" shouted the leader of the Jiaolong Guards, named Xiao Zhi, who was about to be promoted to the Blood Dragon Guard, and thus wanted to show off in front of Nangong Lengxue.

    Moreover, in Xiao Zhi¡¯s eyes, these "pirates" were nothing significant, only bullying the fishermen. Although there were only four of them on his side, all were elite Jiaolong Guards; dealing with these disorganized pirates was truly too simple.

    However, although the idea was good, as more and more people came from the opposite fishing boat, Xiao Zhi¡¯s idea became gradually unreliable.

    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight of the "pirates" were put down; Xiao Zhi and the other three were using heavy blows. But as more people arrived, they found it increasingly difficult to cope¡ªa saying goes, "Two fists can¡¯t fight against four hands." If a martial artist hasn¡¯t reached a certain height in martial arts, being elite is useless.

    "Brothers,e on, there are four tough scumbags here, let¡¯s finish them off together!" shouted a pirate, and soon, many pirates gathered to besiege Xiao Zhi and the other three.

    "There¡¯s a woman! There¡¯s a woman over here!" an excited voice sounded.

    Then came a bustling sound; everyone looked towards Nangong Lengxue.

    "Ha ha, what a beautiful top-notch beauty, offer her to our boss!"

    "So cool! There¡¯s actually a woman, it¡¯s like a gift from heaven!"

    One after another, these wolfish greedy eyes fell upon Nangong Lengxue, causing her to slightly frown.

    Naturally, the situation should have been tipping in her favor, but looking at the way things were unfolding, her four guards were besieged by the pirates, and she was also in the midst of wolves; the battle situation was clearly not in her favor.

    Xiao Zhi and others were besieged by pirates and couldn¡¯t free their hands, while a few pirates came towards Nangong Lengxue to capture her and offer her to their big boss.

    Just as these pirates, like hungry wolves, approached Nangong Lengxue, Elder Liu stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "It¡¯s best to leave some room for maneuver when being human; with me here, you won¡¯t be able to do evil."

    The pirates nced at each other, then burst intoughter, theirughter filled with mockery.

    "Old man, are you tired of living? You¡¯re a fisherman too; you should know who we are."

    "Daring to oppose the Earth Snake boss, you¡¯re seeking death!"

    Naturally, these pirates would not listen to persuasion. After the mocking, they charged towards Elder Liu the very next moment.

    Elder Liu had been a Jiaolong Guard in the past, and had experienced life-and-death battles, so he didn¡¯t immediately lose the fight, but after a struggle, his age and waning strength showed. He knocked a few pirates to the ground, but he gradually became physically exhausted.

    A pirate jumped behind Elder Liu, swinging a long knife that shed across Elder Liu¡¯s back, while another pirate jumped to Elder Liu¡¯s side and sliced his arm.

    In an instant, blood appeared on both of Elder Liu¡¯s arms.

    Nangong Lengxue was utterly astonished; if it weren¡¯t for her, this old man would not have suffered such severe injuries¡ªit was all her previous overconfidence that had led to the present situation.

    In a sh, Nangong Lengxue saw Xiao Zhi and the other four, two of whom had been captured, leaving only Xiao Zhi and onepanion desperately resisting. Meanwhile, an increasing number of pirates surrounded her, coveting her stealthily with malicious intent in their eyes.

 Chapter 550 - 591: Fall, Fall, and Fall Again! (8th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chapter 591: Fall, Fall, and Fall Again! (8th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    Someone sneered with a menacingugh, while others were visibly drooling over her exquisite figure, licking their lips with their tongues. Some didn¡¯t even bother to hide it and casually ced their hands between their legs for a touch, then waved at Nangong Lengxue, filled with provocation.

    With a thud, Elder Liu was kicked to the ground,nding right at the feet of Nangong Lengxue.

    Nangong Lengxue shivered and waspletely dumbstruck, surrounded by beasts from all sides. At the end of the day, Nangong Lengxue was just a woman, if you asked her to fight, she probably couldn¡¯t even kill a chicken, let alone battle these pirates.

    Just then, a leisurely voice rang out, "Oh, what a lively scene."

    This rxed voice seemed somewhat sudden. Under the illumination of the lights on the fishing boat¡¯s deck, everyone looked towards the source of the sound; from the shadows, a man emerged.

    This man was shirtless, with eight-pack abs, his shoulders and back as solid as rocks, radiating a profound strength. When he came into full light, he gave off the impression of a wild beast.

    This was a presence that came from personal cultivation, an aura that Fang Yi had honed through life and death situations.

    From a spot in the shadows, with a cigarette dangling from his lips, Zhao Guosheng looked thoughtfully at the shirtless Fang Yi and mumbled to himself, "That¡¯s the kind of presence I want, I hope you¡¯ll have this kind of aura when dealing with the parasites in the Dragon Team."

    After Fang Yi stepped forward, nobody dared to make a move or even flinch; the reason being Fang Yi¡¯s overwhelming aura thatpletely suppressed them!

    It was like a bunch of recruits facing a battle-hardened general; although these recruits had seen some action, the fear was inevitable when facing this executioner.

    Amidst the shock of the crowd, Nangong Lengxue also turned her head to see Fang Yi. When she saw the shirtless Fang Yi walking out from the shadows, she clearly paused in surprise.

    Hadn¡¯t she locked him in that cabin? How had hee out? And who did he think he was,ing here alone? Though impressive, wouldn¡¯t he be beaten silly if it came to a fight?

    Fang Yi walked slowly over, passing by Nangong Lengxue, to the side of Elder Liu. The pirates, as if facing a devastating flood or ferocious beast, hastily backed away, trying to put distance between themselves and Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi stooped to help Elder Liu up and nced at the injuries on his body. Then, turning around, he looked at Nangong Lengxue and said, "Director Nangong,e and give me a hand, can you?"

    "What do you need help with?"

    "Help me support Uncle Liu," Fang Yi said.

    "Uncle Liu?" Nangong Lengxue hesitated, then quickly realized Fang Yi was referring to Elder Liu. But seeing Elder Liu covered in blood made Nangong Lengxue somewhat hesitant.

    Fang Yi said impatiently, "Uncle Liu took hits for you, and you¡¯re still hesitating about helping him? Director Nangong, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit unbing?"

    Totally like a changed person, Nangong Lengxue felt she was losing face, yet she knew Fang Yi was telling the truth. However, she couldn¡¯t exin why she felt so ufortable.

    "Fang Xiaotian!" Nangong Lengxue called out his name with a huff, hesitantly walked over, and supported Elder Liu.

    At the same time, Fang Yi bent down and picked up a long knife from the deck, slinging it over his shoulder.

    With the knife on his shoulder, he stopped and surveyed his surroundings. Standing in front of Nangong Lengxue, Fang Yi looked around proudly.

    "You... who wants to die first, I¡¯ll oblige you." After a brief silence, Fang Yi spoke.

    His voice was deep, bearing an intense aura of ruthlessness.

    The surrounding pirates all wore solemn expressions because they could feel that Fang Yi was different from those four men and Elder Liu before him, and this could be sensed from his demeanor alone.

    These pirates were ferocious and menacing, casting cold and cruel nces as if they wanted to tear Fang Yi to pieces, and in response, Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.

    A man, clutching a baseball bat, stepped out from the crowd and spoke with a vicious tone, "Kid, do you really think you can take on so many of us alone? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being ridiculously stupid?"

    "Am I?" Fang Yi countered.

    "Hey! Still won¡¯t admit it! Kid, I¡¯ll give you a chance to leave now, else in a moment I¡¯ll make you cry for your daddy and beg for mercy, kneeling before me. By then, you..."

    However, the man didn¡¯t get to finish his words. Fang Yi took a step forward, but the crowd couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of his figure. By the time Fang Yi stopped, he had already closed the gap between them, and the man let out a scream as the baseball bat he held was knocked away by the back of Fang Yi¡¯s knife.

    Next, they saw a sh of the cold de, and the long knife was already positioned at the man¡¯s throat.

    The man¡¯s eyes were wide open, his face filled with an expression of terror, the feeling of a knife against one¡¯s throat being unbearable for anyone.

    For a moment, the ship fell into a deep silence.

    Too fast, they hadn¡¯t seen clearly because Fang Yi was too swift.

    "Why stop talking? Go on," Fang Yi nced at the man, whose face was filled with horror. With a flick of his hand, the t side of the long knife pped the man¡¯s face, knocking out several of his teeth.

    After that, Fang Yi swept his gaze over the crowd and said, "Anyone who has a problem with me,e at me. If I go down, I¡¯ll call you grandpa. If you go down, you¡¯ll call me grandpa."

    These words carried an undeniable provocation, and no sooner had they been uttered than they triggered a drastic change in the pirates¡¯ expressions.

    The next moment, someone roared with rage.

    "Damn it, who the hell do you think you are? Brothers, let¡¯s get him together!"

    When they were fewer in number, theycked courage, but when there were more of them, they were indeed brave. Most of them were thinking, if I can¡¯t beat you alone, surely dozens of us can beat just one of you, no?

    People follow the crowd, only with numbers do they find the courage. These pirates, numbering over thirty, swarmed together, surrounding Fang Yi in a vast throng that would intimidate anyone upon seeing it.

    These pirates armed with sticks, knives, and other weapons stormed like gangsters starting a street fight, shouting and surging with anger.

    Nangong Lengxue watched the scene, feeling somewhat shocked. She helped Elder Liu keep a distance from Fang Yi¡¯s fight, to avoid being involved and potentially bing a burden to Fang Yi.

    Just as Nangong Lengxue was moving Elder Liu away, they heard screams from the center of the crowd, filling their ears, the ng of weapons shing incessant and unending.

    In the midst of it, Nangong Lengxue could vaguely see Fang Xiaotian¡¯s figure, and at his feet, people continuously fell, fell, and fell again...

 Chapter 551 - 592: Ma Yong is Dead (9th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 551: Chapter 592: Ma Yong is Dead (9th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    One by one, they fell, the sounds of shing and agonizing screams echoing incessantly. Any discerning observer could see that the situation waspletely one-sided, but in an utterly bewildering way.

    If anyone were to ce bets, ten out of ten would wager on the pirates, given their overwhelming numbers while Fang Yi stood alone. Even a three-year-old would make the same choice.

    However, the development of the battle far exceeded their expectations. Betting on the pirates would mean losing everything, even their underwear.

    Just one man managed to knock down all thirty-plus pirates, one by one. How could this not be considered astonishing?

    Nangong Lengxue was stunned, her lips slightly parted. Was this Fang Xiaotian really that formidable?!

    Nearby, Nangong Lengxue¡¯s four guards, including Xiao Zhi, were equally shocked, staring wide-eyed and dumbstruck as if they had seen a ghost.

    But the reality was undeniable, no matter how much they couldn¡¯t believe it. Fang Yi had indeed defeated so many and held an absolute advantage!

    All thirty-plus piratesy on the ground around Fang Yi. They had been standing before, but now they were lying down.

    The situation waspletely reversed, creating a stark contrast. Fang Yi had arrived alone and remained thest man standing. He was the victor, while the pirates were the losers, each rendered powerless by Fang Yi, either holding their hurting hands or yelling in pain, devoid of any capability to fight.

    The sea breeze was chilling. Fang Yi patted his pocket and then looked towards Xiao Zhi and the others. "Got a smoke?"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Xiao Zhi hurried over, offering a pack of Soft Cloud cigarettes, which Fang Yi put into his pocket. "Thanks."

    With a snap, Fang Yi lit a cigarette, finding it particrly satisfying after the event.

    "Fang Xiaotian, don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s just a pack of smokes. I¡¯ll buy you a few more cartons when we get back," Xiao Zhi quickly said with augh, a stark contrast to his earlier disdain for Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t bothered. Everyone misjudges at times. He wasn¡¯t going to hold their earlier scorn against them. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, and now that he had demonstrated his strength and intimidated them, he had achieved his purpose.

    "Tie up these pirates. Don¡¯t let a single one go. You know what I mean," Fang Yi said.

    "Got it, got it. Don¡¯t worry, Fang Xiaotian. These pirates dared to attack us; I¡¯ll make sure they regret it," Xiao Zhi responded.

    In the following moments, Xiao Zhi and the others began searching for ropes to tie up the pirates. There weren¡¯t enough ropes on their boat, so they fetched more from another fishing vessel. Dozens of pirates were tied up and piled on the deck.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother with them anymore but approached Nangong Lengxue. Different from his stern demeanor during the fight, he smiled warmly. "Director Nangong, are you hurt anywhere? Tell me if you are. I¡¯m pretty awesome."

    Being awesome wasmon, but she hadn¡¯t seen many who unted it as tantly as him.

    Nangong Lengxue gave Fang Yi a re and was about to speak when Fang Yi had already taken Elder Liu from her shoulder.

    Ignoring Nangong Lengxue¡¯s expression and unconcerned about it, Fang Yi helped Elder Liu into the cabin. Just then, a tall and muscr young man entered, seeing the injured Elder Liu, he roared.

    "Godfather, who hurt you? I¡¯ll make them pay with their life!" Anger flickered in Da Gang¡¯s eyes.

    "Stop... Xiaotian has already avenged me. Have you forgotten what I told you? One must endure loneliness, be patient, stay calm in crises. Do you understand?"

    "Yes."

    Da Gang nodded his head, then suddenly kneeled before Fang Yi. "Brother Xiaotian, thank you for saving my godfather."

    Fang Yi hurriedly helped Da Gang up, saying, "It was just a helping hand, no need to worry about it." But Da Gang insisted on kowtowing to Fang Yi.

    Left with no choice, Fang Yi let him be.

    Generally, fishermen who run boats or fish always carry medicines for injuries. Fang Yi asked Da Gang to fetch the medicine and bandages, and skillfully, in about ten minutes, Elder Liu¡¯s injuries were all wrapped up.

    Engrossed in his task, Fang Yi had just stood up and lit a cigarette when he noticed Zhao Guosheng, who was sitting behind him at some point.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, pulled up a chair and sat down in front of Zhao Guosheng. "Old Zhao, you¡¯re quite unscrupulous."

    Zhao Guoshengughed, saying, "How am I unscrupulous? You can eat whatever, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense."

    "Is that so?" Fang Yi lowered his voice, "You encouraged Uncle Liu to act, just to make me act. He¡¯s an old man, how is that not unscrupulous?"

    However, Elder Liu overheard the conversation. He said, "Xiaotian, it wasn¡¯t Deputy Director Zhao who encouraged me; I did it voluntarily."

    Fang Yi fell silent for a moment, staring at Zhao Guosheng. "Old Zhao, what are you hiding from me? Let me hear it. It would be better to have an idea, and not end up being sold by you and still counting the money for you." Fang Yi¡¯sst remark had a mocking tone.

    Zhao Guosheng replied, "I can tell you, just be prepared."

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes shed, "Speak."

    Zhao Guosheng hesitated for a moment and, under Fang Yi¡¯s sharp gaze, slowly said, "Actually, the Ma Yong you are looking for..." Zhao Guosheng lit a cigarette, "He¡¯s already dead."

    Boom!

    Even though Fang Yi was prepared, he absolutely did not expect Zhao Guosheng to deliver such news, and even with mental preparation, Fang Yi was shocked.

    Ma Yong was dead? Dead?!

    Then where would they find the deeds and property certificates Ma Yong had controlled? Childe Corporation had already shattered many families, causing death and destruction. Fang Yi had intended to find Ma Yong and bring those items back, but after hearing about Ma Yong¡¯s death, Fang Yi felt a sinking in his heart.

    But Fang Yi was not defeated by this; an idea struck him, and looking at Zhao Guosheng, he asked, "Where did he die?"

    "Indeed, alive, we need to see the person; dead, we need to see the body. That¡¯s exactly what I want to tell you," Zhao Guosheng said. "Actually, Ma Yong died on a small ind not far from here¡ªit¡¯s Earth Snake¡¯s territory."

    "Backstabbed?" Fang Yi raised his eyebrows.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s mind, an outline of the situation was taking shape.

    Ma Yong, unable to stay in Moon City, had sought refuge outside and contacted Earth Snake, who arranged for him to stay on the ind. But, inadvertently, he had slipped up in what he said. For someone like Earth Snake, it would be impossible not to be tempted, and it was unsurprising that Ma Yong ended up losing his life.

    "Where is the ind?" Fang Yi asked.

    Zhao Guosheng smiled, his expression mingling cunning and fox-like slyness. He remained silent when Da Gang suddenly came forward and said, "Brother Xiaotian, I know."

 Chapter 552 - 593, Going to the Island (10th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 593, Going to the Ind (10th Update)</h4><h4></h4>

    "Do you know?" Fang Yi looked slightly surprised and suddenly thought of a question. Elder Liu had just been injured, but Da Gang clearly wasn¡¯t on this ship. So where did he go?

    Da Gang nodded and said, "Brother Xiaotian, if you want to go there, I can lead the way. I¡¯ve secretly visited there a few times and am quite familiar with the area."

    Fang Yi asked, "So you weren¡¯t on this ship just now because you were scouting ahead?"

    Da Gang hesitated, looked at Zhao Guosheng for approval, and upon seeing Zhao Guosheng nod slightly, Da Gang then said, "Yes, I was scouting the area. It¡¯s about ten miles from here to that small ind. We can get there quickly, but..."

    "But what?"

    "But I found a private yacht near the ind, a huge one. I¡¯m afraid that apart from Earth Snake and his people, there might be others on the ind too. It could be very dangerous to go there just like that."

    Da Gang spoke very seriously and carefully.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze immediately turned to Zhao Guosheng, "Old Zhao, what else are you hiding from me?"

    Zhao Guosheng smiled and replied, "What do you think?"

    Fang Yi responded, "Seems like you¡¯re sure I¡¯ll go. Okay then, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go take a look as you wish." He spoke lightly, as if he were merely going for a walk on the ind.

    Da Gang wanted to advise him otherwise, but Zhao Guosheng stopped him with a raised hand.

    Fang Yi left the cabin and as soon as he stepped outside, he saw Nangong Lengxue standing not far away.

    Fang Yi immediately squeezed out a smile on his face and said cheekily, "Director Nangong, you¡¯re out here in the cold air on such ate night. It¡¯s not good if you catch a cold. Come, let me take off my clothes for you to wear."

    "Do you have anything to take off?" Nangong Lengxue nced at his bare upper body, her cheeks slightly heating up for some reason.

    The scene from earlier reyed clearly in Nangong Lengxue¡¯s mind when she had been surrounded by dozens of pirates, those pirates drooling over her, desiring everything she had. Although Nangong Lengxue maintained a cold exterior, she was, after all, a woman.

    When Nangong Lengxue saw Fang Yi shirtless, her heart unexpectedly skipped a beat.

    Her heart skipped a beat, something unusual for Nangong Lengxue, but it had happened just at that moment, leaving her with mixed feelings.

    "I don¡¯t have any clothes, shall I take off my pants?" Fang Yi joked.

    "Shameless!" Nangong Lengxue spat and said, "Fang Xiaotian, don¡¯t think that just because you saved me once, you can strut around in front of me. Let me tell you, Nangong Lengxue is not an easy one!"

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "Hmm, that¡¯s right, you probably aren¡¯t a vegetarian."

    "..."

    "Stop slick-talking with me here! Tell me, who are you really?"

    "What?"

    "Hmph! With your skills, you couldn¡¯t possibly be just a nobody. Even in Dragon Team, you¡¯d definitely qualify as a Yinglong Guard," Nangong Lengxue said, her implication was to probe the real identity of Fang Yi, as she didn¡¯t believe he was just a nobody.

    "Director Nangong thinks too much, I¡¯m just Fang Xiaotian, but I have a passionate and chivalrous heart, happy to help others, and I am an utterly romantic good man," Fang Yi replied, thinking to himself that if he told her the truth, she¡¯d probably be jumping mad.

    "Helping as a chivalrous act?" Nangong Leng Xue clearly didn¡¯t believe it, and she gave a cold snort, saying, "If you don¡¯t wish to talk, then forget it." With that, she didn¡¯t wait for Fang Yi to respond and turned to leave first.

    Watching Nangong Leng Xue walk away, Fang Yi started to speak, then stopped. He soon muttered softly in annoyance, "Crazy," then took a breath outside the cabin before returning inside where Da Gang was waiting for him.

    "Brother Xiaotian, when do you n to go to that ind?" Da Gang asked.

    "What¡¯s your opinion?" Fang Yi felt that, at sea, it was better to listen to the professionals.

    "I think now is the best time. There¡¯s no wind tonight, so there won¡¯t be any big waves. I still remember the way; we can get there fastest if we go now," Da Gang thought aloud.

    "Good, no time like the present, let¡¯s go now!" Fang Yi decided firmly, understanding that it was not good to dy.

    Zhao Guosheng stayed behind to take care of Elder Liu. Fang Yi followed Da Gang to the back of the fishing boat, where Da Gang lowered an intable boat attached to the side of the fishing boat into the water, and then jumped in, followed by Fang Yi.

    "Brother Xiaotian, make sure you¡¯re seated securely," Da Gang said as he took hold of a wooden oar in each hand and began to row.

    Before long, they saw the intable boat slowly distancing from the fishing boat.

    But just as the intable had left only a short while ago, a noise sshed through the water as another intable boat hit the sea surface. Shortly afterward, a gracefully poised figure fell into this boat and then she started the installed car engine on the boat.

    She then followed, the gracefully poised woman looking at the tiny shadow in the night sky not far ahead, and murmured to herself, "Do they really think Nangong Leng Xue is so easily fooled? Fang Xiaotian, let¡¯s see what you¡¯re truly hiding."

    ...

    In the vastness of the night, an oilmp was used for illumination, while Da Gang held an oar in each hand and rowed, their boat now far from the fishing boat.

    Fang Yi took out a cigarette, lit one, then looked at Da Gang rowing and asked, "Da Gang, are you also a member of the Dragon Team?"

    Rowing, Da Gang¡¯s expression slightly froze, then he awkwardly apologized, "Sorry, Brother Xiaotian, I deceived you."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "It¡¯s alright. I know it was Zhao Guosheng¡¯s orders; I don¡¯t me you."

    Da Gang¡¯s expression became a bit peculiar. After thinking for a bit, he said, "Brother Xiaotian, it¡¯s just the two of us going over, don¡¯t you think we should make some more preparations? I¡¯ve observed that there are about forty people on that ind, and there are also heavy machine guns and snipers..." He went on to describe the situation on the ind in detail.

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "Let¡¯s just go over like this. I can handle it alone when the timees."

    Da Gang was shocked and said, "How can that be, Brother Xiaotian? Two fists are no match for four hands, and with so many people on the ind, just you alone..."

    "You are only at Human Level Three,ing with me, you¡¯d only be a burden," Fang Yi said.

    Hearing this, Da Gang looked ashamed.

    Unconsciously, they were nearing the ind. From a distance, scattered lights on the ind were very noticeable against the backdrop of the night sky. Da Gang stopped to free his hands and blew out themp, then in the darkness, quietly maneuvered the boat.

    It was clear Da Gang had been there a few times before. He anchored the boat on a rugged part of the ind, an area filled with reefs that wasn¡¯t suitable fornding, but under the cover of darkness, Da Gang took out a rope, threw a loop, and caught it on a rock by the shore, then slowly moved closer.

    Fang Yi jumped onto the shore, Da Gang also wanted toe over, but Fang Yi stopped him and gave him a curious look, saying, "You stay here and back me up."

    (Tomorrow, continue!)

 Chapter 553 - 594, Fallen into Hardship

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 594, Fallen into Hardship</h4><h4></h4>

    "Brother Tian, I think going with you would be more reassuring, although I am not as skilled as you, I feel..." Da Gang wanted to continue, but saw Fang Yi¡¯s expression turning cold.

    Fang Yi said coldly, "I told you to stay here for backup!"

    Da Gang looked anxious, but in Fang Yi¡¯s icy gaze, he stopped himself from speaking.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything more and turned, heading towards the interior of the ind.

    The ind was densely wooded, and Fang Yi was now walking through a thick patch of grass. Most of the greenery here was stalky nts dominated by Centipede Grass. The ground was damp, crawling with snakes and insects. Fang Yi had deliberately broken off a branch to use as a probing stick to drive away the pests.

    Fang Yi headed towards the area with lights. While arriving, he had memorized the positions of those lights, thus he headed that way without losing his direction.

    Moreover, Fang Yi had experience surviving on inds, so he knew which way to go by heart.

    As he walked, Fang Yi also pondered certain matters, such as Zhao Guosheng and Da Gang.

    Da Gang was one of the Jiaolong Guards of the Dragon Team, directly responsible for Zhao Guosheng, but earlier, Zhao Guosheng had pretended not to recognize Da Gang. There was definitely something fishy about that.

    Then there was the matter of Ma Yong¡¯s death. Fang Yi had some doubts about Zhao Guosheng¡¯s ims. He preferred to believe that whether Ma Yong was dead was still an unknown.

    From his interactions with Zhao Guosheng, it was clear that Zhao was a cunning old fox. It¡¯s best not to harbor any harmful intentions, but one must always stay guarded!

    Thinking thus, Fang Yi got closer to the lights, and gradually, a few simple houses came into his view.

    Fang Yi found a concealed spot to crouch down, then looked around carefully.

    "One spot, two spots, four spots..." Fang Yi surveyed the high ground, observing four snipers hiding in different spots.

    Approaching directly was impossible unless one was a Heavenly Level expert.

    Besides those snipers, there were also simple watchtowers with guards and ground patrols tightly securing the area, making it nearly imprable, like a fortress.

    Fang Yi squatted, and then stood up again; since a frontal approach was out of the question, he would have to nk them.

    However, just as Fang Yi stood, he suddenly heard amotion nearby, then saw a woman being pushed by two burly men.

    "You pirates! Let me go! Do you know who I am?"

    "You are looking for your own deaths... you... where are you taking me?!"

    The voice sounded familiar. Fang Yi focused his gaze, and his expression turned odd.

    Damn it!

    Menopausal old woman, are you insane!

    Fang Yi really wanted to curse out loud; the one being pushed by the two burly men was none other than Nangong Lengxue.

    In just a moment, Fang Yi guessed why Nangong Lengxue was here. Clearly, she had followed him and Da Gang, but all this woman did was talk big without any real capability,pletely useless, yet she dared toe here and even got caught.

    "Damn it, I really don¡¯t want to save you!" Fang Yi cursed under his breath. He had to act quickly now.

    Nangong Lengxue was pushed into a room.

    This room was the best here, but it was worlds apart from the outside. Outside was the cold, biting wind, but inside it was as warm as spring, with an air of blooming flowers.

    The face of Nangong Lengxue, a mature and beautiful woman, turned red instantly. She had not expected to see such a scene upon entering. She immediately looked away¡ªthere were several women in the room, as well as two men.

    One of the men was burly and stout, with a crew cut and a terrifying scar on one side of his face that gave off a fierce aura.

    When Nangong Lengxue saw the other man, her face suddenly changed color with rage.

    "Qin Cheng!" Nangong Lengxue gritted her teeth.

    The man named Qin Cheng smiled slightly and said, "I wondered who it was. So it¡¯s Director Nangong from the Thunder Nether Pavilion. What a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect you toe here. Fate, isn¡¯t it?"

    Nangong Lengxue shouted angrily, "Qin Cheng, you, as a captain of the Blood Dragon Guard, are colluding with these pirates. Do you realize that such behavior within the Dragon Team is punishable by life imprisonment?"

    "I know," Qin Cheng nodded. His smile then twisted into something sinister. "But as long as Director Nangong doesn¡¯t tell anyone, this situation won¡¯te to light, right?"

    Nangong Lengxue caught the implication in his words and said coldly, "Are you thinking of killing me to silence me?"

    At that moment, the burly man with the scar-facedughed heartily and said, "It would be such a waste to kill a beauty like you. Isn¡¯t that right, brother Qin Cheng?"

    Qin Cheng alsoughed and added, "Absolutely, Earth Snake brother. You might not know this, but Director Nangong is a renowned beauty in the Dragon Team, and she has a weak husband. She¡¯s a married woman¡ªit must feel amazing."

    Qin Cheng¡¯s gaze towards Nangong Lengxue was filled with greed.

    Earth Snake stuck out his tongue, licking his lips while staring at Nangong Lengxue¡¯s eyes with a sharp gleam, "Really, a married woman?"

    Qin Cheng said, "Yes."

    "Insolent!"

    Nangong Lengxue could no longer hold back and shouted fiercely, "You are shameless!"

    With a mockingly intrigued voice, Earth Snake said, "Such a feisty one, though. That just makes it all the more appetizing. Brother Qin Cheng, you don¡¯t mind if I give her a pill, do you?"

    "Of course, I don¡¯t mind at all," Qin Cheng smiled.

    Earth Snake stood up, walked over to Nangong Lengxue, who immediately tried to resist, but Earth Snake brutally forced her mouth open, showing no gentleness at all.

    Just as Nangong Lengxue felt like she could hardly breathe, several pills were thrown into her mouth by Earth Snake, forcing her to swallow them. Quickly realizing what she had ingested, she began to retch violently.

    "Ha! Once you¡¯ve swallowed them, don¡¯t think about spitting them out, bitch. You¡¯ll be begging me to fuck you soon," Earth Snake said mockingly.

    Then, turning to the men guarding Nangong Lengxue, Earth Snakemanded, "Lock her up in the dark room. I¡¯ll go and pay her a special visitter."

    The two menplied and immediately escorted Nangong Lengxue out.

    Afterward, Earth Snake returned to his seat, sitting next to Qin Cheng, and lit a cigar, his expression turning solemn again. "Brother Qin Cheng, let¡¯s talk. How did it happen that the director of the Thunder Nether Pavilion from your Dragon Team ended up in my territory? Seems like a big issue to me."

 Chapter 554 - 595, Iâ€™m really convinced by you

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 595, I¡¯m really convinced by you</h4><h4></h4>

    Qin Cheng¡¯s face darkened, and his gaze became icy as he spoke in a frosty tone, "Earth Snake, are you suspecting that I intend to harm you?" Just moments ago, the brotherly address had turned into direct confrontation.

    Earth Snakeughed heartily, "Look at you getting all worked up, Qin Cheng. I¡¯m just asking, no need to take it so seriously."

    "I can¡¯t help but take it seriously!" Qin Cheng replied coldly, "Our coboration is based on trust. As for why that woman ended up here, I have no idea. Besides, we have millions in business between us, and I¡¯m taking a huge risk. I can¡¯t possibly sabotage myself."

    "Alright, alright, I was wrong, I was wrong. When it¡¯s time for that woman, you go first, Qin Cheng. Is that okay?"

    An image of Nangong Lengxue surfaced in Qin Cheng¡¯s mind; he was the Guard Captain of the Blood Dragon Guard, and had naturally seen Nangong Lengxue before.

    Within the Dragon Team, there are the Jiaolong Guards, Blood Dragon Guard, and Yinglong Guard, each with their corresponding managers and leaders. The Guard Captain is the leader, and Qin Cheng¡¯s capabilities naturallynded him the position of Guard Captain for the Blood Dragon Guard.

    As for Nangong Lengxue, the famously beautiful mature woman within the Dragon Team, Qin Cheng had met her a few times. As a man, it was impossible not to have desires and covetous thoughts about her, but Qin Cheng mostly kept these feelings to himself, daring not to reveal them, given her much higher status.

    Now, presented with such an opportunity, Qin Cheng was tempted.

    Sexual desire stirred within him, and Qin Cheng gradually stopped dwelling on Earth Snake¡¯s earlier words. Instead, he began to fantasize about what it would be like to spend a passionate night with Nangong Lengxue.

    ...

    Nangong Lengxue was pushed in front of a small dark room by two burly men. No matter how she struggled, she was forcefully shoved inside.

    Nangong Lengxue fell to the ground with a painful thud on her knees. She quickly stood up and rushed towards the door, only to be pushed back by the two rugged men.

    This time, Nangong Lengxue¡¯s back smashed against the wall, causing her to cry out in pain.

    However, to the two coarse men, her cry of pain sounded like sweet music. They exchanged nces, their eyes filling with lustful desire as they looked at Nangong Lengxue.

    "What a top-quality beauty," one man said as he rubbed his hands together.

    The two rugged men were instantly moved by lust, a feeling they couldn¡¯t resist when faced with a woman like Nangong Lengxue.

    Nangong Lengxue was no fool. She quickly realized what was on the men¡¯s minds. Panic set in, and the thought of being defiled by these men was unbearable¡ªshe felt an overwhelming sense of despair.

    "What... what are you trying to do?" Nangong Lengxue tried to appear fierce.

    However, her attempt to look menacing only further fueled the men¡¯s masculine hormones.

    "Hehe, what we want to do, you know all too well."

    "The boss likes you clever and dexterous, but we like it when you resist yet invite."

    "Don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯ll make sure you enjoy yourself."

    ...

    As the two rugged men approached Nangong Lengxue, rubbing their hands excitedly and about to close in,

    A figure appeared at the doorway of the small dark room, like a phantom.

    Upon closer inspection, it was a man with a mocking smile on his lips. Just as the two rugged men were about toy their hands on Nangong Lengxue, he spoke,

    "Men,y down your butcher knives and be Buddhas on the spot."

    A sudden sound startled the two rough men.

    The two men immediately turned around, and by the moonlight, they could vaguely make out Fang Yi¡¯s appearance. Seeing a handsome young man, the two men felt he was a stranger and subsequently disyed cruel smiles.

    "Kid, you¡¯re not from this ind, huh?"

    "Thinking of ying the hero? With that physique of yours, I can knock you down with one hand."

    The two rough menpletely underestimated Fang Yi, unaware that he equally underestimated them.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother to say more and approached the two men; then, thudding sounds followed, clearly a series of punches and kicks, apanied by muffled screams.

    After about a minute, the small dark room fell silent, the previously cocky men nowy dead on the ground, with Nangong Leng Xue staring in disbelief.

    And the one who left Nangong Leng Xue speechless was Fang Yi.

    "Fang Xiaotian! You..."

    "Stop with the formalities, Director Nangong. If you want to be vited, stay here; I¡¯m leaving first." Fang Yi turned and walked out.

    Nangong Lengxue was stunned for a moment, and seeing Fang Yi leave, she hurriedly followed. Although it was embarrassing to be discovered following him, she preferred it to staying and being vited.

    With Nangong Lengxue as a burden, Fang Yi naturally couldn¡¯t n to attack the camp on the ind anymore; he had to get Nangong Lengxue out first.

    Fang Yi led the way with Nangong Lengxue following through the knee-high grass, fortunately unnoticed.

    However, after a short walk, Fang Yi heard Nangong Lengxue suddenly let out a delicate scream from behind him. Already annoyed by this woman, he grew even more irritable.

    "Director Nangong, can¡¯t you walk properly? Even walking is a challenge for you, truly unbelievable."

    Normally, Nangong Lengxue would have retorted angrily, but for some reason, she felt wronged and emitted a barely audible "ying ying."

    Fang Yi initially intended to scold her more to vent his anger, but hearing that sound from Nangong Lengxue, he thought it over. He had no deep hatred with this old woman; there was no need to be too upset.

    Fang Yi crouched in front of her and said, "Director Nangong, did you hurt yourself? Can you still walk?"

    "No...no," Nangong Lengxue replied softly.

    "Oh, so you can walk then, let¡¯s go." Fang Yi stood up.

    But Nangong Lengxue didn¡¯t make any move to get up.

    Fang Yi grew impatient and urged, "Director Nangong, hurry up. Otherwise, if we¡¯re discovered, neither of us will escape."

    Nangong Lengxue¡¯s cheeks were burning, her face red as blood, and she bit her lip hard, her body strangely hot all over.

    "Director Nangong, I¡¯m honestly impressed, are we going or not?"

    "I...I..."

    "What¡¯s with you?"

    "I..." Nangong Lengxue hugged her knees, curled up like a small cat, and spoke in an inaudible voice, "I was drugged."

 Chapter 555 - 596-598 - s, I am like a fierce tiger

    <h4>Chapter 555: 596-598 Chapters, I am like a fierce tiger</h4><h4></h4>

    Earth Snake was furious, and someone hurriedly reported, "Boss, it¡¯s bad, our camp is being overrun."

    Already infuriated, Earth Snake felt like he had been struck by lightning upon hearing the news. He didn¡¯t care about his state of undress, leaping from the bed and grabbing the man by the cor, he demanded, "Exin yourself!"

    The man hurriedly exined, and Earth Snake, pushing him away, got dressed and strode outside.

    Meanwhile, the camp on the ind was almost entirely aze.

    Fang Yi, with an RPG rocketuncher on his shoulder, triggered the firing mechanism. The final rocket burst forth, sealing the fate of thest watchtower, which vanished in an intense ze.

    Now free from the burden of Nangong Lengxue, Fang Yi felt lighter, without any distractions. Hisbat prowess reached its peak.

    Fang Yi had fought his way to the camp, through dense barrages of bullets and bombs. But for the battle-hardened Fang Yi, these were mere trivialities.

    The simple watchtowers Fang Yi had just destroyed were demolished to eliminate the threat of snipers. With no threats from above, only those on the ground remained, and Fang Yi was ready to fight them better.

    Now, as Fang Yi¡¯s fighting spirit soared, he realized it had been a long time since he had fought like this, sprinting through a rain of bullets. His primal instincts, long suppressed, exploded out of him now.

    Along the path Fang Yi had taken, over twenty peopley dead, all fierce pirates armed with either guns or knives, who had sought to kill him.

    Unfortunately for them, they were in by Fang Yi instead.

    With one step, Fang Yi truly entered the camp.

    At the same time, two men, clearly trained in martial arts from their speed, ran rapidly towards him and attacked as they got close.

    "Human Level?" A glint in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes: "You two are nothing in my eyes!"

    Fang Yi had expected stronger opponents, but these were merely cannon fodder.

    He didn¡¯t discard his rocketuncher; instead, he wielded it effortlessly like a stick. When swung, however, it packed a massive force, sending the two men flying.

    Executing the Divine Travel Steps, Fang Yi swiftly crossed to the two fallen men, rocketuncher ready to swing again.

    The men on the ground cried out simultaneously, "Stop!"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, his tone icy, "Give me a reason!"

    "We..." The men exchanged a look, then one quickly spoke, "We are members of the Dragon Team, the Blood Dragon Guard. By attacking us, you¡¯re making an enemy of the entire Dragon Team. You must know of the Dragon Team."

    "You¡¯re threatening me?" Fang Yi¡¯s gaze turned icy.

    "This is not a threat, but a warning. If you dare touch us again, the Dragon Team will not leave you be," another man said coldly, his eyes filled with disdain and contempt for Fang Yi.

    "Dragon Team? The strongest organization in Xuan Cang, indeed not to be trifled with," Fang Yi responded coolly.

    Seeing Fang Yi hesitating, they continued, "Hmm, of course, you..."

    However, before the man could finish, Fang Yi¡¯s rocketuncher flew towards his face.

    Smack!

    The mouth of theuncher smashed the man¡¯s face to a pulp, blood spattered, silencing himpletely!

    Cold and cruel, Fang Yi fully embodied these traits as he sharply turned to the other man, who was already petrified, shaking in fear.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Dragon Team¡¯s revenge? You... you..."

    "Revenge? You Dragon Team scum daring to coborate with these pirates, I don¡¯t mind adding you to my kill count." With that, Fang Yi swung the rocketuncher down on the man¡¯s chest.

    The man screamed as the rocketuncher shattered his heart.

    Fang Yi put away theuncher and carried it, striding toward some nearby houses. Most pirates along the way had been dealt with almost entirely, leaving no real threat. Those who remained were too terrified of Fang Yi, who seemed like a Killing God, to confront him.

    But just as Fang Yi was stepping forward, he saw a fierce-looking, muscr man with a scarred face approaching.

    "Who are you, daring to cause trouble on my turf!" When Earth Snake saw the bodies around, his heart ached for the men he had cultivated over the years.

    "It seems you¡¯re the infamous Earth Snake." Fang Yi spoke tly: "I¡¯vee to im your life."

    "im my life? We¡¯ll see if you have the ability as you¡¯ve killed so many of my men. Leave your life behind," Earth Snake¡¯s eyes gleamed dangerously; he was truly enraged, seeing his years of effort wasted in an instant.

    In that moment, Earth Snake had only one thought ¡ª to kill Fang Yi. He roared and charged at Fang Yi, fists like iron aiming straight for him.

    Fang Yi chuckled coldly, setting aside the rocketuncher and dashing forward to meet him with a punch.

    Bang!

    Without a doubt, Earth Snake¡¯s hefty body flew backward, crashing into a wall and creating a human-shaped dent. Nheless, this didn¡¯t scare him, and he charged again.

    "Tiger Roar Fist!" Earth Snake roared.

    A mocking smirk curved on Fang Yi¡¯s lips.

    As Earth Snake closed in, Fang Yi didn¡¯t even dodge; he met the blow head-on.

    His punch, executed with Mountain Breaking strength, powerfully sted Earth Snake back. Not at Earth Level, how could he stand against Fang Yi?

    Striking the wall again, Earth Snake finally realized he was no match.

    Just who was this formidable opponent? Thinking it better to live and fight another day, Earth Snake hastily thought to flee.

    "Thinking of running?" Fang Yi, whose purpose was to confront Earth Snake, would not let him escape.

    As Earth Snake moved, so did Fang Yi, instantly appearing before him tond another punch that knocked him down.

    Then, stepping on Earth Snake¡¯s chest, Fang Yi¡¯s foot pressed down, causing him to scream like a ughtered pig.

 Chapter 556 - 599, Kill Your Sister!

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 599, Kill Your Sister!</h4><h4></h4>

    Earth Snake was in excruciating pain, his face a mask of agony, blood filling his mouth as he stared at Fang Yi, "You... who are you! I have no grudges against you, why are you..."

    Fang Yi spoke indifferently, "Logically speaking, you haven¡¯t seen me, and I haven¡¯t seen you; indeed, we have no grudges. Unfortunately for you, your notoriety on these seas is too great, and your actions are too brutal. I practice chivalry, so this is the result."

    Chivalry?

    Is it just for this so-called chivalry that you seek trouble with me when there is no enmity?

    Earth Snake absolutely did not believe that Fang Yi sought him out to practice chivalry, no one would go out of their way to find trouble with him. Although he unted his power on these seas, he acted with a low profile. Nothing had gone wrong before, so why now?

    "Were you originally a disciple of Iron Fist Sect?" Suddenly, Fang Yi asked this question.

    Earth Snake was utterly shocked, "You... how did you know?!"

    Fang Yi said, "How I know is not your concern. Right now I have a few questions for you. If you can answer them, I don¡¯t see why I can¡¯t spare your life. I believe you¡¯re a man who understands the situation."

    Indeed, Fang Yi hit the nail on the head. If Earth Snake wasn¡¯t someone who understood the situation, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten this far. To attain his position simply through brute force without brains would be a joke.

    Knowing he was no match and that his identity as an Iron Fist Sect disciple was already revealed, Earth Snake wisely decided that further resistance would only lead him on a path to his own demise.

    Thus, Earth Snake made a good choice, "I will answer all that I know."

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile, lit a cigarette, and began his interrogation.

    Meanwhile, not far behind a hidden object, a man¡¯s chest heaved with violent emotion. His face pale as if he had seen a ghost, beads of sweat the size of soybeans rolled down his forehead, as if he had just experienced something extremely terrifying.

    Qin Cheng¡¯s breathing was extremelybored. Wiping away his sweat, he observed the campsite in ruins and the man opposite him, Qin Cheng never felt danger so close to him before.

    "No, I have to get out of here quickly," thought Qin Cheng, his eyes shing.

    Right after that thought, Qin Cheng quickly left the ce. He understood deeply that he was no match for that man; a direct confrontation was out of the question unless he used other means.

    As the Guard Captain of the Blood Dragon Guard, Qin Cheng made his choice at that moment and rapidly took his leave.

    Qin Cheng arrived on a yacht, so he needed to rush there fast. However, halfway through, he suddenly bumped into someone¡ªa woman cried out in surprise.

    She had fallen to the ground, somewhat in pain. Qin Cheng took a closer look and suddenlyughed.

    "Director Nangong, shouldn¡¯t you be in the dark cell? What are you doing here?" Qin Cheng said with a sinister and terrifying smile on his face.

    Nangong Lengxue felt her heart sink; she thought she had escaped the clutches of evil, only to run into Qin Cheng once again.

    Without waiting for Nangong Lengxue to say anything, Qin Cheng grabbed her cor and ced a dagger against her fair neck.

    "Qin Cheng, as the Guard Captain of Dragon Team¡¯s Blood Dragon Guard, you¡¯re actuallymitting such betrayal. If you surrender now, I can plead for you. Don¡¯t continue making mistakes."

    Nangong Lengxue persuaded.

    Qin Cheng let out a coldugh, "Do you think I would believe what you say? Right now, all you probably wish for is my death! Let¡¯s go, Director Nangong, be my hostage for once."

    Hostage?

    Nangong Lengxue was startled, not understanding Qin Cheng¡¯s intentions.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi had already extracted the information he wanted from Earth Snake.

    "Ma Yong isn¡¯t dead? He¡¯s hidden nearby?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow.

    "Yes."

    "The man who came to work with you is called Qin Cheng, and he¡¯s the Guard Captain of Dragon Team¡¯s Blood Dragon Guard?" Fang Yi asked again.

    "Yes," Earth Snake said, "He always brings a batch of firearms and then has me take them out to sea and deliver them to Lank City."

    Smuggling arms out to sea and delivering them to Lank City, that was a pretty clear issue.

    Smuggling weapons!

    Fang Yi had thought there were many worms inside the Dragon Team, indulging in corruption andziness to the extreme, but he hadn¡¯t expected a Guard Captain of the Blood Dragon Guard to actually take firearms from within the Dragon Team and sell them?

    This wasn¡¯t a small issue, but a major one!

    Fang Yi¡¯s mind stirred, perhaps Zhao Guosheng¡¯s purpose this time was to have him resolve this?

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t think too much about it, as for whether the truth was as he assumed, he could find out when he saw Zhao Guosheng.

    "I¡¯ve said everything, can you let me go now?" Earth Snake said, havingpletely given in. However, it wasn¡¯t without the chance to rise again, as long as he wasn¡¯t left crippled, he could make aeback.

    "Do you think I would let someone like you, full of evil deeds, go?" Fang Yi suddenly said.

    Earth Snake¡¯s face turned white with rage, "You break your word!"

    "Calm down, you have another choice," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Earth Snake was taken aback and asked grimly, "What choice?"

    "You y king of the mountain here, all for profit, right? But always living in fear, am I right?" Fang Yi said.

    "...Right," Earth Snake hesitantly replied, not sure what Fang Yi was getting at.

    "You lead men as pirates for money and women, to live it up, correct?" Fang Yi continued.

    A flicker passed through Earth Snake¡¯s fierce eyes as he stared at Fang Yi, "Are you trying to recruit me?"

    "Talking with a smart person is such a pleasure, you catch on immediately," Fang Yi said.

    Then Fang Yi lifted his foot, no longer keeping Earth Snake underfoot. He lit a cigarette, dispelling the faint smell of smoke.

    "You¡¯ve killed so many of my men, and now you want to recruit me. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s unlikely?" Earth Snake remarked, seeing Fang Yi with his back towards him, contemting a sneak attack.

    However, the thought passed in a sh, as Earth Snake understood that the other part was an expert and that any attack from him would be suicidal.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "I¡¯ll give you five minutes to think it over."

    Earth Snake was stunned, notprehending the meaning behind Fang Yi¡¯s words, then saw Fang Yi suddenly spring forward and disappear in the blink of an eye.

    As Earth Snake lifted a leg, it was as if he thought of something, but couldn¡¯t step forward no matter what.

    The oppressive force that Fang Yi had imposed on Earth Snake just now lingered on, casting a shadow in his heart.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi, running through the night like a cheetah, spotted two figures: one was Nangong Lengxue, the other was a stranger, although he had a good guess who it was.

    Sensing something amiss, Qin Cheng¡¯s expression turned solemn. After all, he was Earth Level first stage or he wouldn¡¯t have be Guard Captain of the Blood Dragon Guard.

    Barely discernible in the darkness, he saw a shadow charging towards him like lightning.

    Qin Cheng¡¯s face turned to shock and he immediately shouted, "Stop! Or else I¡¯ll kill her!"

    The shadow, however, didn¡¯t halt and simply said something faintly to him.

    "Kill your sister!"

 Chapter 557 - 600, No Reason Not to Help Your Man, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 600, No Reason Not to Help Your Man, Right?</h4><h4></h4>

    The other party¡¯s line, "I¡¯ll kill your sister," caused Qin Cheng a moment of astonishment, but he quickly snapped out of it, grabbed Nangong Lengxue in front of him, and used her as a shield.

    The shadowy figure also closed in.

    However, he didn¡¯t immediately strike, but rather circled to Qin Cheng¡¯s side.

    Qin Cheng sensed Fang Yi¡¯s intention, pulled Nangong Lengxue back, and said coldly, "Don¡¯te any closer,e any closer, and don¡¯t me me for being rude!"

    Fang Yi did not respond, his wed hand shooting out like lightning.

    Qin Cheng had never expected Fang Yi topletely ignore his threat and brazenly attack, as if he didn¡¯t value Nangong Lengxue¡¯s life at all.

    Could it be... that he wasn¡¯t one of Nangong Lengxue¡¯s subordinates? Not even a friend of Nangong Lengxue? Or perhaps he didn¡¯t even know Nangong Lengxue?

    Qin Cheng hesitated, having assumed that taking Nangong Lengxue hostage would allow him to threaten the opponent and do as he pleased, but his situation now was far beyond Qin Cheng¡¯s expectations.

    "I have nothing to do with this person. Since you¡¯ve shown up on this ind, I must kill to silence," Fang Yi said.

    As the words left his mouth and reached Qin Cheng¡¯s ears, they instantly solidified his guess.

    So the hostage he¡¯d taken was actually a burden.

    Cursing loudly, Qin Cheng immediately pushed Nangong Lengxue aside and tried to flee.

    However, when Nangong Lengxue was pushed and was about to fall, Fang Yi stopped attacking Qin Cheng and turned to catch Nangong Lengxue.

    Seeing this, Qin Cheng was initially startled, as if he hadn¡¯t quite grasped what was happening, but as soon as he did, he understood everything and exploded with rage, "You tricked me?!"

    Fang Yi looked infuriatingly smug as he smiled and said, "I was indeed tricking you, what are you going to do, bite me?"

    Qin Cheng was seething with fury, irked by Fang Yi¡¯s words, but ultimately he didn¡¯t retaliate and turned to run, understanding that he was no match for Fang Yi.

    Yet how could Fang Yi let Qin Cheng just escape like that?

    At that moment, Fang Yi executed Divine Travel Steps, and before Qin Cheng had run even a dozen meters, Fang Yi was already upon him.

    Fang Yi had mastered the Divine Travel Steps to perfection, and now, at its pinnacle, it was reputed to rival the Wave-Riding Light Step. There was no escape for Qin Cheng.

    With no chance to escape, he had no choice but to confront him head-on.

    However, Qin Cheng was merely Earth Level first stage, while Fang Yi was Earth Level fifth stage, a disparity in strength that was simply insurmountable.

    In less than a minute, Qin Cheng was sent flying and smashed into a tree. Like a tiger descending the mountain, Fang Yi closed in on the fallen Qin Cheng, a dagger now in his hand. With two feints, Qin Cheng¡¯s thighs were pierced, bleeding profusely.

    Then, with another light tap of the dagger, wounds appeared on Qin Cheng¡¯s arms, rendering his limbs useless. Devoid of any strength to fight and unable to even stand, Qin Chengy defeated.

    Yet, Qin Cheng was not resigned and red fiercely at Fang Yi, shouting, "Who are you to dare meddle in the affairs of the Dragon Team?!"

    He was met with the sole of a shoe in response.

    Fang Yi kicked Qin Cheng down to lie on the ground and said coldly, "Don¡¯t try to threaten me with the Dragon Team! You, as a Guard Captain of the Blood Dragon Guard, dare to betray us, I truly pity you."

    Ignoring Qin Cheng further, Fang Yi turned and walked over to Nangong Lengxue, asking, "Are you okay?"

    Nangong Lengxue¡¯s face was slightly flushed; she had recovered from her initial panic, and her expression suddenly turned strange, even fearful.

    "You, you, you..."

    "Is there a ghost behind me?" Fang Yi countered.

    Nangong Lengxue said nothing and stepped forward, reaching out her hand.

    Strange, what¡¯s this woman¡¯s deal? Thinks I¡¯m handsome or something?

    But in the next moment, Nangong Lengxue grabbed ayer of "skin" on Fang Yi¡¯s face and tore it off with force!

    Damn, I¡¯ve been exposed, Fang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then he saw the incredulous look on Nangong Lengxue¡¯s face.

    "Your face..."

    "What about my face? Just wearing a whitening facial mask, what¡¯s so weird about that?" Fang Yi, with a thick skin, showed no embarrassment as he tried to stick the silicone mask back on.

    "Fang Xiaotian!" Nangong Lengxue yelled sharply.

    "Uh... What¡¯s up? Don¡¯t yell at me, or I might pound your chest," Fang Yi threatened.

    "No, you¡¯re not Fang Xiaotian, you shouldn¡¯t be called Fang Xiaotian!" Nangong Lengxue regained her cold and strong demeanor, coldly saying, "You¡¯re wearing a silicone mask. Who are you really, and what kind of shameful secrets are you hiding?"

    Nangong Lengxue really felt an urge to spit blood; she had been foolish and clueless, not noticing anything, which brought her a sense of humiliation.

    But that wasn¡¯t what humiliated her the most. What truly shamed Nangong Lengxue was that she¡¯d actually had a physical rtionship with this jerk, and it had happened without knowing his true identity.

    How could Nangong Lengxue not feel like spitting blood? Even if she wanted to be unfaithful, she should at least figure out who the other person was!

    But still, still...

    All sorts of thoughts filled Nangong Lengxue¡¯s heart, leaving her bewildered.

    "Do you really want to know who I am?" A smile crept over the corners of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth.

    "Yes!" Nangong Lengxue was very determined; she didn¡¯t want to be involved with someone whose identity she didn¡¯t know.

    "Well, I¡¯m going to say it, but don¡¯t be surprised."

    "Tell me."

    "Fang Yi."

    "Fang Yi?" Nangong Lengxue pondered the name, then suddenly, she remembered it.

    Her nephew had onceined to her about this person, saying that they had significant grievances and wanted Nangong Lengxue¡¯s help to deal with him, but at that time, she hadn¡¯t taken him seriously.

    But still, this person wasn¡¯t only involved in a conflict with her nephew; he was also following Zhao Guosheng...

    There were too many questions, and Nangong Lengxue decided to thoroughly investigate him when she got back.

    "See, now that you know who I am, are you so surprised you can¡¯t speak?" Fang Yi said, watching Nangong Lengxue¡¯s expression, wondering how she would respond.

    "Do you have a grudge with Nangong Feiyu?" Nangong Lengxue questioned sharply.

    "Yes."

    "You... Why are you infiltrating around Zhao Guosheng, what is your purpose?" Nangong Lengxue asked.

    "Whatever your purpose is, that¡¯s my purpose," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Nangong Lengxue¡¯s face darkened: "You¡¯re here for Ma Yong, too? Howe you¡¯re opposing Fang Jupeng?" But she was oblivious to her own slip of the tongue.

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "Why I¡¯m opposing Fang Jupeng, you¡¯ll find out in time. But I can tell you one thing for sure: Ma Yong is the man I¡¯m looking for. You can¡¯t snatch him away from me, especially since..."

    "What?"

    "Director Nangong." Fang Yi suddenly drew close to Nangong Lengxue, and in a silent move, wrapped his arm around her slender waist, whispering, "Especially since you¡¯re my woman; there¡¯s no reason not to help your man, right?"

 Chapter 558 - 601, Itâ€™s His Brother!

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 601, It¡¯s His Brother!</h4><h4></h4>

    There¡¯s no reason I shouldn¡¯t help your man, right?

    "Your man," Nangong Lengxue caught the emphasis in those words. Her heart trembled slightly, and then, as if thinking of something, her beautiful eyes widened as she scolded, "Don¡¯t spout nonsense, you are not my man!"

    Fang Yi gave a strange smile and said, "Oh, is that so? Then what you mean to say is, earlier, we had a rtionship."

    Nangong Lengxue¡¯s gaze shifted, at a loss for words.

    Nangong Lengxue wasn¡¯t a person who made unfounded troubles or was unreasonable. She was very clear about the reasons why she had a rtionship with him. In fact, if it really came down to it, it was her own doing.

    Nangong Lengxue felt a sense of powerlessness. Facing Fang Yi, the dominance she had in front of her subordinates was gone without a trace. She red at Fang Yi fiercely, trying to gain the upper hand, but she didn¡¯t realize that her intense stare, in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, was filled with a charming allure.

    What added to Nangong Lengxue¡¯s pressure was that Fang Yi even chuckled, a chuckle that made her feel extremely guilty.

    "I... I¡¯m a married woman," Nangong Lengxue attempted to defend herself.

    "I¡¯m also a married man," Fang Yi said, seeing her trying to speak again, and quickly added, "Alright, alright, I know you¡¯re a paragon of virtue. No need to defend yourself."

    Nangong Lengxue lowered her refined brows, asking, "Then, then... how will you face our rtionship?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile, "My embrace is always open for you.

    My embrace is always open for you.

    The implication of those words was that as long as Nangong Lengxue was willing, Fang Yi didn¡¯t care.

    Nangong Lengxue remained silent. Truth be told, her heart was somewhat shaken.

    As to why she was shaken, she could guess at the reason herself.

    But to take that step, there was a significant obstacle, and that was her husband at home.

    At this thought, Nangong Lengxue¡¯s expression became slightly pained.

    But Fang Yi was unaware of her inner thoughts. Just then, the sound of car horns came from a distance. Fang Yi quickly judged the direction and figured it must be Da Gang calling for reinforcements.

    However, Fang Yi had one more thing to take care of. He turned and left the area, soon finding Earth Snake in the camp filled with the stench of blood.

    "Earth Snake, you didn¡¯t try to run while I was here, which is smart of you," Fang Yi said.

    "Just wondering, what would have happened if I had run?"

    "Nothing serious would have happened, at most you¡¯d spend your life being endlessly pursued and never finding peace," said Fang Yi nonchntly.

    These words came effortlessly from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, but they chilled Earth Snake to the bone.

    Being hunted for life was a fate worse than death. Who would want a life of constantly being on the run? Moreover, the terms Fang Yi had offered earlier were very tempting.

    Earth Snake made up his mind, knelt on one knee, and dered, "I, Earth Snake, swear once again that from today onward, I will follow only you."

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t too surprised, as he had anticipated this oue. Anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool would choose to be his follower, and the reason Fang Yi wanted Earth Snake to follow him was very simple.

    Earth Snake was familiar with these waters, and the sea route from Moon City to Lank City would be better with someone who knew the way. The biggest issue facing Fang Yi¡¯s gold mine was finding a market, and that market was the sea route from Moon City to Lank City.

    Earth Snake had reigned supreme over these seas for over a decade. Having him would resolve this issue, which was the main reason Fang Yi "recruited" Earth Snake.

    Fang Yi looked into the distance, where there was already somemotion. He said, "You lead your men away first. Come to this ce to find me after a few days." Fang Yi gave him his home address, telling him toe find him in three days.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried that Earth Snake would run because Fang Yi had said before that even if Earth Snake fled to the ends of the earth, it would be pointless. He wasn¡¯t joking; he really could make it happen.

    Not long after Earth Snake left, Fang Yi lit up a cigarette and was halfway through it when he saw a team rapidly encircling the area. Soon, Fang Yi was trapped like a turtle in a jar.

    "Hands up!" someone shouted.

    Hearing this, Fang Yi didn¡¯t resist or show any annoyance. He obediently raised his hands, like he was surrendering.

    Then, two men dressed in tactical outfits, holding pistols, rushed over and took out handcuffs to put on Fang Yi.

    Just at that moment, a stern shout came through.

    "Stop!"

    The neer was a muscr and powerful man, none other than Da Gang. He spoke with slight panic, "Little Sky is a good guy, you guys..." However, he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    That was because Fang Yi¡¯s silicone mask had already been torn off, revealing his true face. Da Gang hadn¡¯t seen it before, and naturally, he was extremely shocked.

    A long-haired man stepped forward, spat on the ground, and said coldly, "You are just a Jiaolong Guard. Get lost and don¡¯t interfere with us Blood Dragon Guards making an arrest, or you could face consequences you can¡¯t afford."

    This was clearly directed at Da Gang.

    Da Gang¡¯s facial muscles twitched, and then, as if he had made up his mind, he swiftly moved in front of Fang Yi, chin held high, and said, "Little Sky is the biggest hero in this incident. Without him, you wouldn¡¯t have been so sessful."

    The long-haired man, losing his patience, retorted, "Dammit, a Jiaolong Guard dares to shout in front of me? Go back and take your punishment! Now get lost!"

    But Da Gang was stubborn and said, "If you want to take Little Sky, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body!"

    "Dammit, do you really think you¡¯re so important?" The long-haired man was even more irritated, took a big step forward, and reached out to grab Da Gang¡¯s cor.

    However, at that moment, a hand blocked his.

    Fang Yi pped the long-haired man¡¯s hand away, and although the man was briefly taken aback, he soon revealed a fierce smile.

    "Little Sky..." Da Gang turned back.

    "Da Gang, step aside. He won¡¯t dare do anything to me," Fang Yi said.

    Da Gang clenched his teeth and took ateral step to move aside.

    "He won¡¯t dare do anything to you? With such a big event happening today, once you return to the Dragon Team, you¡¯d better exin yourself," the long-haired man said with a vicious smile in his eyes.

    Fang Yi stood motionless, letting the long-haired man make his move.

    But just when the long-haired man was about to do something, a voice came from behind, "Qin An, stop!"

    Zhao Guosheng walked over with a somewhat stern face.

    "Deputy Director Zhao, what do you mean?" Qin An asked in a cold voice.

    "I mean nothing. I am in charge of this operation, and everyone must follow my orders," Zhao Guosheng said indifferently. "Why? Are you thinking of defying orders?"

    Qin An seemed on the verge of exploding, his eyes reddening, fists clenching suddenly. After a few seconds, a smile appeared on Qin An¡¯s face, sinister in tone, "Deputy Director Zhao, we¡¯ll see!"

    With that, Qin An snapped his fingers, signalling his men to disperse and carry on.

    Qin An also left but cast a gaze at Fang Yi filled with the kind of hatred one has for their father¡¯s murderer.

    Fang Yi slowly walked to Zhao Guosheng¡¯s side and said, "I don¡¯t know this Qin An. It seems like he wanted to tear me apart. Would you say that¡¯s unreasonable?"

    "How could it be unreasonable," Zhao Guosheng said. "His name is Qin An, the Deputy Guard Captain of the Blood Dragon Guard. The guy whose limbs you disabled earlier is named Qin Cheng, the Guard Captain of the Blood Dragon Guard, and also his brother."

    Fang Yi suddenly understood.

 Chapter 559 - 602, This Bastard!

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 602, This Bastard!</h4><h4></h4>

    Having provoked an enemy for no reason, Fang Yi found it somewhat amusing but didn¡¯t care, considering he had even managed to cripple Qin Cheng. Why would he fear a Qin An?

    Zhao Guosheng asked, "Did you find Ma Yong?"

    "I found him."

    "That¡¯s good." Zhao Guosheng looked around and asked, "What about Earth Snake?"

    "He ran away," Fang Yi replied.

    "Really?" Zhao Guosheng¡¯s eyes showed disbelief.

    "Really." Fang Yi remained calm, his expression betraying no hint of a lie.

    Zhao Guosheng said, "Well, if he escaped, he escaped. But I¡¯m really surprised that Earth Snake could escape from your hands."

    Fang Yi smiled, unwilling to dwell on this issue with Zhao Guosheng, and believing that with Zhao¡¯s cunning, he likely guessed the truth too. Yet, neither man exposed it.

    "Old Zhao, aren¡¯t you going to tell me something about this matter?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Well, I wasn¡¯t nning to keep it from you."

    Zhao Guosheng smiled and said, "I thought, given your intelligence, you¡¯d have realized. Coming here to find Ma Yong was just a cover, the real purpose was to clean up some dirty issues within the Dragon Team."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "Like Qin Cheng stealing firearms from within the Dragon Team and then selling them?"

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s smile suddenly faded, and he sighed, "Actually, that¡¯s considered mild."

    "Is there something even more serious?"

    "Yes." Zhao Guosheng nodded slightly, "The current state of the Dragon Team is severely corrupt. Like today¡¯s issue, there are those selling firearms for money, taking private jobs for money, and some even trafficking drugs for money!"

    At this point, resentment and anger appeared in Zhao Guosheng¡¯s eyes.

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s fists clenched tighter, his anger growing intense as he nearly gritted his teeth, "For money, they indulge in corruption and bribery. I could turn a blind eye; this happens not only within the Dragon Team but also in official circles, so I don¡¯t mind. What I do mind is they are destroying the foundation that the old members of the Dragon Team worked so hard to establish with their blood and sweat!"

    "These are not a minority but rather the majority! They hold middle level positions within the Dragon Team, forming its backbone." Zhao Guosheng sighed heavily, "Without enough of these people, things are bad; with too few, the Dragon Team can¡¯t function."

    Fang Yi stayed silent, sensing the helplessness in Zhao Guosheng¡¯s words.

    It was like a house where the beams and walls are most crucial. Zhao¡¯s so-called backbone was those beams and walls, yet he was powerless to remove them.

    Because, if those beams and walls were removed, the house would copse, leaving Zhao Guosheng with no options but to stand by helplessly.

    A thought struck Fang Yi, "Aren¡¯t you afraid of unsettling others by arresting the captain of the Blood Dragon Guard this time?" he hinted that Qin Cheng had backers.

    Zhao Guosheng replied, "How could I not know that Qin Cheng has backers, and even that Qin An from just now has people behind him? But now is not the time to act. Do you know why I was put in charge of this operation?"

    "I don¡¯t."

    "It was Elder Liu¡¯s request," Zhao Guosheng said.

    Elder Liu, Liu Duanguang, a veteran of the Dragon Team, Fang Yi had once treated his two disabled legs.

    Fang Yi decided not to say more. Zhao Guosheng¡¯s arrest of Qin Cheng would surely have a significant impact within the Dragon Team, and Fang Yi was not ready to get involved.

    The atmosphere was somewhat heavy; Zhao Guosheng lit a cigarette and suddenly started scrutinizing Fang Yi¡¯s face intently.

    Feeling a bit creeped out, Fang Yi asked, "Old Zhao, what are you looking at?"

    "How did you take off your mask?" Zhao Guosheng suddenly panicked, "My goodness, did she see your face like this?"

    "She" referred to Nangong Lengxue.

    Stretching out his hand, Fang Yi hooked his arm around Zhao Guosheng¡¯s shoulder, with the intimacy of brothers, and said, "Old Zhao, even you get scared, huh? Rx, there¡¯s no reason for me to rat you out. Director Nangong knows I infiltrated this ce because of you."

    Zhao Guosheng was initially stunned, then furious. Fang Yi immediately backed away,ughing heartily as he distanced himself from Zhao Guosheng.

    Watching Fang Yi¡¯s retreating figure, the anger on Zhao Guosheng¡¯s face faded, reced by a faint smile.

    "It¡¯s all on you now for the Dragon Team. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me," Zhao Guosheng muttered to himself.

    Fang Yi left the campsite filled with ruins, walked around the small ind, and found a cave.

    The cave was blocked with sturdy wooden sticks. Fang Yi removed the sticks, and immediately, a terrified scream echoed.

    "Don¡¯t hit me anymore, I¡¯ve confessed, I¡¯ve confessed everything..." Ma Yong cried out in fear.

    Fang Yi grabbed him out, sneering, "But you haven¡¯t confessed everything yet."

    Ma Yong was initially stunned, then, seeing Fang Yi, his face filled with disbelief: "It¡¯s you... you... you..."

    Fang Yi pped him, silencing the stammering Ma Yong.

    "Now, you answer when I ask." Out of nowhere, Fang Yi produced a dagger and tapped it against Ma Yong¡¯s face. "If you can¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll send you to meet King Yan, got it?"

    "Got it, got it," Ma Yong¡¯s face turned ashen. Being so extremely tortured was evident. Hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, he quickly nodded, fearing more torment.

    In the meantime, Nangong Lengxue, apanied by Xiao Zhi and others, had toured around the campsite. Yet, she had never seen Fang Xiaotian¡ªno, Fang Yi.

    Rather than calling it touring, it was more of searching. But after a round, Nangong Lengxue still couldn¡¯t find any sign of Fang Yi, which made her somewhat anxious.

    Suddenly, Nangong Lengxue spotted Zhao Guosheng. She walked straight up to him and asked, "Deputy Director Zhao, can we talk?"

    Zhao Guosheng nodded, "As the Director orders, I naturally obey."

    The two went to a secluded area. Nangong Lengxue¡¯s face was grim, clouded with shadows, as she asked, "Deputy Director Zhao, could you please exin this event to me?"

    Zhao Guosheng smiled, "Sorry, this was a secret operation. If the Director has anyints, you can discuss them with Elder Liu."

    Nangong Lengxue snorted and suddenly changed the topic, "Where¡¯s the person you brought?"

    Zhao Guosheng feigned ignorance, "Director, whom are you referring to...?"

    "Fang Xiaotian, also known as Fang Yi!" Nangong Lengxue¡¯s gaze was sharp.

    "Uh... Director, I know Fang Xiaotian¡ªhe ran off. But if you¡¯re talking about Fang Yi, I honestly don¡¯t know who that is," Zhao Guosheng said.

    "That bastard!" Nangong Lengxue muttered under her breath. She never expected that the bastard would run off without even saying a word; was she really that frightening?

    Zhao Guosheng¡¯s face took on a strange expression. Was the Director cursing that kid? But from her tone, it didn¡¯t seem like anger, more like a tinge of annoyance, which gave Zhao Guosheng a curious feeling.

    What unspeakable act had that kidmitted against his own superior? No, the next time that kid was caught, he definitely needed to find out!

 Chapter 560 - 603-604, A Bunch of Poseurs

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 603-604, A Bunch of Poseurs</h4><h4></h4>

    Silenced, huh?

    Fang Yi was slightly surprised but not overly so. Li Xue looked at him puzzled and said, "You don¡¯t seem very surprised."

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "What¡¯s there to be surprised about? I guessed as much already."

    Li Xue red, "You¡¯re just bluffing."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t exin; in truth, he had indeed guessed it.

    To leave prison, Lin Zheng and Lin Chen¡¯s first step would undoubtedly be destroying the evidence.

    And the so-called evidence was naturally the assassin from Luo Country.

    A family of five was wiped out. It was certain Lin Zheng was behind it. Anyone who had dealt with the case knew it was Lin Zheng. However, the trial had been dyed indefinitely, clearly suppressed by the power backing Lin Zheng.

    As long as the trial didn¡¯t start and no verdict was rendered, there was still a chance to turn things around. While Lin Zheng was the mastermind, he hadn¡¯t personally taken action. There was a middleman involved, namely the Luo Country assassin.

    The assassin from Luo Country was the evidence. Only the dead can¡¯t speak, and once that assassin died, Lin Zheng¡¯s crimes would effectively be erased, forck of evidence.

    Was there anger?

    Yes!

    In fact, Fang Yi was extremely angry inside. Not being able to bring someone like Lin Zheng, who hadmitted such evil deeds, to justice was a source of despair not only for Fang Yi but any conscientious person.

    Yet that¡¯s the way the world works. When the opposition has money and power, such people can almost rise above thew in today¡¯s society, trampling on its dignity.

    Even with high martial arts cultivation, when it came down to it, Fang Yi was just an ordinary human being.

    However, Fang Yi had no intention of letting things end here.

    "What do you n to do next?" Li Xue asked.

    "What else can I do? Naturally, I¡¯ll return good for good, and revenge for grievances," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    But no matter how you looked at it, his smile carried an unmaskable chill, and a cold murderous intent flickered through his eyes.

    After leaving the Guard Department, Fang Yi went home for a rest, sleeping soundly as if he had never slept so well before.

    He checked his watch and saw it was already the afternoon. He hade home around four in the morning and had slept straight through until now.

    He didn¡¯t get up from bed immediately. Fang Yi sat cross-legged on the bed and practiced the "Evil Desire Scripture," strengthening his bones and flesh. Only after did Fang Yi get up to freshen up.

    Next, Fang Yi nned to get something to eat.

    Just then, his phone suddenly rang. It was Kong Qingci¡¯s number. Fang Yi was pleased and quickly answered, "Qingci."

    However, the voice on the other end let out a coldugh: "Fang Yi, how dare you address me so intimately, as my sister does? You¡¯re courting death!"

    "Kong Qingxu?" Fang Yi asked uncertainly.

    "My name is for you to call?" Kong Qingxu on the other end sounded highly dissatisfied, as if Fang Yi had tainted him by uttering his name.

    Really thinks he¡¯s all that, huh.

    Fang Yi responded with a coldugh, "Kong Qingxu, Kong Qingxu, Kong Qingxu..."

    Kong Qingxu finally exploded in anger, "Stop calling that!"

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, "Important things must be said three times, I¡¯m just afraid you didn¡¯t know I was calling your name."

    "..."

    On the other end of the phone, Kong Qingxu seemed to catch his breath, apparently, he was truly angered as he took a deep breath and said, "Fang Yi, I didn¡¯t call you to chit-chat."

    Fang Yi replied, "I don¡¯t want to chit-chat with you either. Once I see your sister, I¡¯ll tell her about you using her phone to call me."

    Kong Qingxu went from furious to raging, "Fang Yi, are you even a man? Resorting to tattling!"

    Fang Yi said lightly, "If you¡¯re a man, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of me tattling."

    "Fine, you win with your sharp tongue; I can¡¯t outtalk you. Since you¡¯re so damn confident, then be a man ande to Purple Vine Bay tonight. Do you dare?" Kong Qingxu tried to provoke Fang Yi.

    "Are you treating?" It¡¯s not that he was scared to go, but it would be annoying if he had to spend his own money on dinner.

    "If you have the guts,e on. I¡¯ll foot the bill until you¡¯ve had enough."

    "Is that so..." Fang Yi touched his empty stomach and said, "Wait for me."

    Fang Yi got into the ck BMW and drove straight to Purple Vine Bay. In fact, the ck BMW he was driving now was the one Kong Qingxu hadpensated him with, exchanging a Phoenix bicycle for a ck BMW, which gives an idea of how infuriated Kong Qingxu was when he handed over the car.

    It was precisely for this reason that Kong Qingxu found Fang Yi utterly unbearable and wished he could strangle him to death.

    Upon arriving at Purple Vine Bay, most of the parking spots were already full.

    Purple Vine Bay seemed to be doing exceptionally well today, with luxury cars parked one after another. Fang Yi drove around but couldn¡¯t find a spot. Finally, with the help of a parking attendant, he managed to find a space.

    The parking attendant was a naive-looking middle-aged man. After getting out of the car, Fang Yi handed him a cigarette and said, "Thanks, brother."

    The middle-aged man hastily smiled and said, "Mr. Fang, it¡¯s all part of the job, my duty."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help asking, "You know me?"

    The middle-aged man smiled, "You frequent this ce and you¡¯re often seen with Miss Kong, how could I not recognize you?"

    Fang Yi understood, turned to look at the entrance of Purple Vine Bay, and saw that it was festooned with lights andnterns were hung at the door. A butler dressed in a tailcoat weed the guests ¨C it was only missing the lion dance performers.

    Fang Yi was curious and asked the middle-aged man, "Brother, has Purple Vine Bay been reserved by someone today?"

    The middle-aged man replied, "Yes, I heard it¡¯s some big-shot hosting a wee party for someone. The person seems to have thest name Lin or something like that, I forget."

    Fang Yi nodded, indicating he understood.

    Fang Yi figured that Kong Qingxu¡¯s invitation to Purple Vine Bay was not with good intentions, and to his surprise, the venue was so festively decorated today. It seemed tonight would be quite interesting.

    When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Fang Yi was naturally fearless, and he genuinely didn¡¯t know the meaning of fear. With that, he took confident strides into Purple Vine Bay.

    Inside the glittering Purple Vine Bay, most of the attendees were wealthy and prestigious, all with recognizable names in Moon City or individuals of stature.

    These men were well-dressed, slick and shiny, but Fang Yi, dressed in a simple ck trench coat, casual ck pants, and leather shoes, clean but none of a notable brand, stood out distinctly in the crowd.

    However, the ce was too crowded for anyone to take notice of Fang Yi. Those who did see him only cast a disdainful nce before quickly redirecting their gaze elsewhere as if soiled by the sight, unwilling to spare Fang Yi another look.

    Noting this, Fang Yi was unbothered. Instead, he defiantly took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth, lit it, exhaled a puff of smoke, and muttered to himself:

    "A bunch of posers!"

 Chapter 561 - 605, Want to Fight? Iâ€™m game!

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 605, Want to Fight? I¡¯m game!</h4><h4></h4>

    Purple Vine Bay was indeed booked by someone, with no other guests around. Being able to book Purple Vine Bay proved substantial wealth and influence.

    Fang Yi walked through the crowd, cigarette in his mouth, looking slightly shabby, which exactly annoyed the so-called celebrities and tycoons.

    Wherever Fang Yi went, a path cleared as if people were afraid he might bring disaster upon them.

    Viewed from above, it seemed that Fang Yi had significant influence; these people feared him and let him pass.

    On the second floor, beside the railing of the corridor, stood two men.

    Both were males, one over forty with a wise-looking face, his eyes sharp with hidden intensity. Although his sharpness was concealed, if shown, it would be terrifying.

    Beside the middle-aged man stood a tall young man with eyes sharp as a knife, seeming like a wolf hiding its wild nature.

    "This Fang Yi really thinks highly of himself, acting so arrogantly," the young man murmured, eyes slightly squinted, speaking coldly.

    "This person has always been like this," the middle-aged man said with a smile. "Lin Feng, are you confident about taking him down?"

    Lin Feng responded coldly, "Of course! I will confront him soon and humiliate him thoroughly."

    Lin Zheng nodded and smiled. "That¡¯s good, humiliate him. As for breaking his legs, let Fang Jupeng handle it. Fang Jupeng hates Fang Yi to the bones, let him lead the way."

    Though cooperating, betraying a partner wasn¡¯t new to Lin Zheng, and he felt no embarrassment; in fact, he rather enjoyed it.

    Fresh out of prison, he felt invigorated.

    Being duped by a young man was something Lin Zheng had never experienced; thus, this time, he was determined to regain his dignity. After all, his reputation as Lin Laoye wasn¡¯t for nothing.

    Meanwhile, elsewhere, Song Hongye truly lived up to her name, attracting plenty of attention like a lone red leaf.

    Tonight, Song Hongye wore a figure-hugging red dress that entuated her voluptuous figure, her long hair cascading down with slightly curled tips adding to her allure.

    Bright like a passionate me, Song Hongye attracted unusual gazes, men admiring, women envious.

    Holding a ss of red wine, Song Hongye¡¯s lips curved into a meaningful smile as she observed someone swagger through the crowd. "He is an interesting fellow," shemented.

    However, thinking about her attraction towards him made Song Hongye¡¯s cheeks flush pink.

    Behind her, Song Duan didn¡¯t notice his young mistress¡¯s unusual behavior andmented, "He is indeed interesting, but I wonder how he¡¯ll handle tonight¡¯s setup from Lin Laoye and Fang Siye."

    Song Hongye replied, "Let¡¯s wait and see."

    In addition to Song Hongye, there were acquaintances of Fang Yi in the crowd, though none approached him.

    Such as Lin Xueru and... Lin Mengyan.

    Lin Xueru, dressed all in white, exuded a mature charm, her red lips fiery and seductive. At her side, Lin Mengyan was no less striking, like a purple lotus, moreposed and restrainedpared to before.

    "I want to see how you¡¯ll break the situation tonight after getting me to switch sides," Lin Xueru murmured as she watched Fang Yi, who looked like a hooligan, lost in her thoughts.

    Lin Mengyan was also surprised; she hade with Lin Xueru. Now managing the Lin Family, she hadn¡¯t wanted toe, but the Lin Family, being a branch of the Lin Sect and upon Lin Xueru¡¯s request, she had to attend.

    Lin Mengyan was startled when she saw Fang Yi again, then quickly came to terms with it. After all, only someone like him could pull off something so ostentatious and attention-grabbing.

    Meanwhile, in a luxurious private room, a middle-aged man sat across from a young man.

    The middle-aged man said coldly, "Muye, do you have any good ns?"

    Fang Muye smiled slightly and replied, "There certainly is a good n, uncle. Didn¡¯t I just mention it? Let the Blood Buddhae out and kill Fang Yi. That¡¯ll solve everything."

    Fang Jupeng¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he said, "Blood Buddha? Humph! I¡¯ve given that monk mountains of gold and silver, let him lead a life of luxury every day, even going so far as to find many women for him to torment. Yet now, he¡¯s bing increasingly disobedient!"

    Fang Muye replied, "Uncle, I told you earlier, using that little boy to threaten him is useless; it will only backfire. It¡¯s better to release than to block, and this is the consequence."

    Fang Jupeng waved his hand and said, "Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Aren¡¯t you known as ¡¯Heart Calctor,¡¯ extremely skilled in strategizing and devising hundreds of schemes? Don¡¯t you have any better ideas?"

    Fang Muye¡¯s eyes briefly shed with reminiscence before he responded, "That scoundrel does have some skills. Last time I had an inner sect disciple from Wudang Sect duel him, hoping to humiliate him. Unexpectedly, he humiliated us instead."

    Thinking back to that night at the bar, when Fang Yi had flipped him off in front of so many people, Fang Muye felt a surge of anger erupt from his heart. He still remembered the incident vividly, unable to forget it.

    For Fang Muye, it was an unbearable humiliation. How could he possibly forget?

    "That scoundrel has not only martial prowess but also considerable cunning. Therefore, it¡¯s best to suppress him with force. Cut the Gordian knot, for dragging this out will only harm us and serve no good."

    A cold glint flickered in Fang Jupeng¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, his expression turned fierce, and he eximed, "Fine, then let the Blood Buddha strike once more!"

    A gentle smile appeared on Fang Muye¡¯s face, "Uncle, you are wise."

    However, in Fang Muye¡¯s eyes, the coldness never diminished.

    "Fang Yi, this time with the Blood Buddha in action, you¡¯re as good as dead!"

    ...

    As a cigarette reached its end, Fang Yi carelessly flicked the butt on the ground,nding right beside a rather portly tycoon. The tycoon noticed, quickly sidestepped two paces away, bumping into an elegantdy, which drew her ring stare.

    Frustrated, the tycoon had no choice but to direct his anger at Fang Yi, ring fiercely.

    "What are you looking at, want to fight?" Fang Yi clenched his fist, making cracking sounds.

    The portly tycoon shivered slightly, then turned his head away as if nothing had happened.

    Just then, a shrill scream pierced through the crowd.

    "Ahh!!!"

    The piercing scream drew everyone¡¯s attention. Soon, a flustered fancydy was seen dashing about, shouting, "Pervert! There¡¯s a pervert!"

    Pervert?

    Everyone immediately turned in that direction.

    A particrly sleazy-looking and unscrupulous fat man stood there with a ss of red wine, tantly ignoring the res directed at him. Instead, he red back fiercely and arrogantly retorted, "What are you looking at? Want to fight or something? I won¡¯t back down!"

    Among the crowd, Fang Yi also spotted the fat man, his face full of amusement.

 Chapter 562 -s 606-607, Believe it or not, Iâ€™ll beat you up!

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapters 606-607, Believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you up!</h4><h4></h4>

    "You despicable and detestable fatty, I¡¯m going to beat you into a pig¡¯s head!" Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s face was fierce¡ª he was simply too infuriated, having been called a little brat, his heart had already exploded with rage.

    If he couldn¡¯t turn this fatty into a pig¡¯s head, he really wouldn¡¯t be doing justice to himself.

    However, at this moment, a figure emerged from the crowd like a ghost and stood in Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s way.

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "You¡¯ve already made him lose face, isn¡¯t that enough?"

    Tang Xiaoyu was initially stunned. When he saw that it was Fang Yi, he was instantly overjoyed.

    "Good for you, Fang Yi, I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye! Today I will have my revenge!" Tang Xiaoyu, seeing it was Fang Yi, was beyond excited. He had been a bit disappointed when he saw only Song Wuliang here, but never expected Fang Yi to be here too. With the chance to take revenge, how could he not be thrilled?

    Fang Yi frowned slightly. Since the other party was being so impolite, he had no intention of being gentle and said, "What right do you have to act tough with me, a brat who doesn¡¯t even have a full set of pubes?"

    Tang Xiaoyu disyed a confident expression, lifted his chin slightly, and said, "I¡¯m already at Earth Level four." At the time in Golden Splendor, Tang Xiaoyu was at Earth Level one.

    But after being stimted that time, Tang Xiaoyu practiced strenuously upon returning. Unexpectedly, in these few months, he had made consecutive breakthroughs to reach Earth Level four, and these continuous breakthroughs led Tang Xiaoyu tobel himself as a ¡¯genius.¡¯

    Confident Tang Xiaoyu was now staring at Fang Yi, already imagining the satisfaction of stepping on this detestable bastard beneath his feetter.

    However, upon hearing Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s words, Fang Yi was slightly taken aback before he calmly responded with a simple, "Oh."

    There was no great surprise, as if it were a mundane matter, leaving Fang Yi¡¯sposed demeanor unruffled. This, in turn, stunned Tang Xiaoyu.

    He had thought he would be able to intimidate the other party, but what did this calm expression mean? Tang Xiaoyu could feel the disdain in Fang Yi¡¯s voice.

    Tang Xiaoyu could no longer hold back and roared as he charged at Fang Yi. His left hand swung up, and a silver needle that was originally intended for Song Wuliang was now directed at Fang Yi.

    Tang Xiaoyu was from the Tang Sect, a sect that had perfected the fusion of poison and hidden weapons. Tang Xiaoyu had long mastered the true essence, and that silver needle shot at Fang Yi was coated with a poison causing weakness, numbness, and paralysis upon contact.

    However, that silver needle wasn¡¯t much to Fang Yi. The surrounding onlookers might not have noticed, but Fang Yi did. No one saw how fast he moved his hand, but when his hand stopped, there was a silver needle between his two fingers.

    "How could he catch such a thin silver needle?!"

    "His hand moved so fast just now, I couldn¡¯t clearly see it at all."

    "This Fang Yi doesn¡¯t seem too useless, it seems he does have some skill."

    People all aroundmented. However, this so-called bit of skill was nothing in their eyes¡ªthey were mostly wealthy elites who saw Fang Yi as nothing more than a martial artist.

    But if they looked down on Fang Yi, did Fang Yi ever have a high opinion of them?

    The "show-offs" Fang Yi mentioned before referred to these very people.

    Fang Yi looked at Tang Xiaoyu, whose face was full of shock, and said faintly, "Little brat, those shoddy things you use are useless."

    "How dare you insult my hidden weapon!" Tang Xiaoyu raged.

    Damn it, this bastard actually dared to say his hidden weapons were shoddy! How could Tang Xiaoyu tolerate this?

    The Tang Sect was the number one sect in Western Shu, full of various hidden weapons, including the renowned Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle and Buddha¡¯s Anger Tang Lotus. Tang Xiaoyu absolutely could not stand for this.

    But he indeed was enraged, the youth¡¯s face flushed with anger as he let out a shout and charged toward Fang Yi.

    "I am at the Earth Level Fourth Stage, I don¡¯t believe you can defeat me!"

    Tang Xiaoyu decided to use fists and feet to make Fang Yi admit defeat.

    However, what Tang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know was that his martial arts cultivationpared to Fang Yi¡¯s, there was still a significant gap.

    After just a few simple exchanges of blows, Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s face dramatically changed.

    "How is this possible! How can your martial arts cultivation be even higher than mine..." Tang Xiaoyu was too shocked to finish his sentence.

    And in that instant, Tang Xiaoyu was sent flying backward by Fang Yi¡¯s punch.

    Tang Xiaoyu staggered back, the crowd behind him swiftly dispersing, and Tang Xiaoyu ended up on the ground.

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t struck with full force, only enough to knock Tang Xiaoyu down. He bore no deep enmity toward the young Tang Xiaoyu, who was just goaded by Kong Qingxu.

    Fang Yi said coldly, "Kid, don¡¯t bother me, or next time I might not be so light-handed."

    This was a warning.

    Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s heart was filled with resentment, but he knew that Fang Yi¡¯s strength was superior to his own. First being called a brat, and then being defeated, Tang Xiaoyu left with an injured pride and unwillingness.

    Surrounding them, many people still watched. Fang Yi stood in ce, casting his gaze over the crowd.

    Those swept by Fang Yi¡¯s gaze pretended as if nothing happened, and began to look around as if enjoying the scenery.

    Fang Yi sneered inwardly but did not pursue the matter further. He took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and just as he was about to pull one out, a sleazy fat face appeared beside him, silently grinning at him.

    Fang Yi rolled his eyes, threw a cigarette to Song Wuliang, and then took one out for himself.

    "Hehe," Song Wuliangughed slyly, quickly pulling out a lighter to light Fang Yi¡¯s cigarette, and then said affectionately, "Brother Yi."

    Fang Yi gave him a sidelong nce, deadpanned, "Fatty, I am not familiar with you."

    Song Wuliang ¡¯whined¡¯, "How can you say we¡¯re not familiar? Brother Yi, I haven¡¯t been gone that long, how can you forget people so quickly?" His face showed a wounded expression.

    Fang Yi¡¯s skin crawled, and he quickly stepped to the side to put distance between them and said with a stern voice, "Song Wuliang, if you keep being so disgusting, believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you up."

    "Sorry, sorry, it¡¯s a habit," Song Wuliang immediatelyughed it off, regaining his usual smiling face, making Fang Yi feel slightly better.

    Fang Yi exhaled two puffs of smoke and asked, "Weren¡¯t you stationed with the military? How did you get out? You haven¡¯t been gone long, right?"

    Song Wuliang replied, "It¡¯s only been two or three months. As for why I¡¯m out, heh, the military granted a three-day leave, and I rushed back, anxious to see you because I couldn¡¯t wait."

    Fang Yi said, "You were just pining for the urban life of bright lights and wine, right?"

    Spotting the truth, Song Wuliang scratched the back of his head and said, "You¡¯re too sharp, Brother Yi. Guessed it in one."

    Ignoring the ttery, Fang Yi asked, "How did you end up here?"

 Chapter 563 - 508: Rebellion! Go

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 508: Rebellion! Go</h4><h4></h4>

    Song Wuliang said, "If you coulde, Fang Yi, why couldn¡¯t I?"

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. "Hmm?"

    "Ah ha!" Song Wuliang let out a bizarre shout, "I was just joking, Fang Yi. Don¡¯t take it seriously."

    "Speak inly."

    "Oh." Song Wuliang said, "I just got back to Moon City today. I was going to give you a call, but then I thought I¡¯d surprise youter, so I didn¡¯t. But I heard the old man from our family mention in passing that someone¡¯s throwing a big banquet here at Purple Vine Bay tonight, to host a dinner. Seems like it¡¯s to deal with you, so I decided toe. Didn¡¯t expect you to be here too, and look, we actually ran into each other."

    "The old Song family head seems to know quite a bit," Fang Yi observed.

    Song Wuliang chuckled and said, "Fang Yi, I¡¯ve looked into it. You shed with Lin Feng from the Lin Family before, so is it him going after you tonight?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "There¡¯s another person besides him."

    Song Wuliang eagerly asked, "Who?"

    "Fang Family¡¯s Fourth Master."

    Song Wuliang shuddered, "The Fang Family from Tianjing?" The Lin Family was one thing, but the involvement of the Fang Family sent a shiver down his spine.

    "Yes, Fang Tianqi¡¯s father is Fourth Master Fang, and he¡¯s teaming up with Lin Feng to go against me." Noticing Song Wuliang¡¯s chubby face twitch, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t helpmenting, "Fatty Song, just how did you spend these three months in the army? You seem not to have lost any weight, in fact, you look even plumper."

    Song Wuliang immediatelyughed it off, changing the subject as he did not wish to discuss it. But Fang Yi was genuinely curious; he really wanted to know how this oddball managed to gain weight instead of losing it in the army.

    You should know that even if a 180-pound fatty entered the army, you¡¯d see a significant slimming down in half a month, let alone a month. But somehow, Song Wuliang had defied that rule.

    Under Fang Yi¡¯s pressing, Song Wuliang hung his head, embarrassedly spilling the beans.

    Song Wuliang¡¯s military unit was part of the Moon City military district, which was divided into many sectors. Song Wuliang, now the "mainstay" of the Song family without the threat of the brothers Song Haoyue and Song Shicheng, had be the old man¡¯s protege and the potential future Family Head.

    Therefore, the ce Song Wuliang went to was naturally the best sector in the Moon City military district. With his special identity and the Song family¡¯s care, as long as he didn¡¯t cause any trouble, he could even practice Tai Chi there.

    Despite this, Fang Yi could imagine, given Song Wuliang¡¯s shameless and despicable nature, that he must have turned the ce upside down.

    Besides, the food there was abundant and excellent, allowing Song Wuliang to eat his fill every day.

    Not only that, but there was also a chicken farm nearby that sector.

    Fang Yi understood everything now, his gaze at Song Wuliangplicated as he sighed, "You didn¡¯t go there to train your body, you went to pamper it."

    Song Wuliang smiled and then confidently dered, "What can I do if that old man at home insisted on sending me to the army? I just refuse to gratify him."

    So you turned your grief into appetite?

    Fang Yi was torn betweenughter and tears, deciding not to entangle with Song Wuliang over this subject any further.

    "Hey... Fang Yi, look, isn¡¯t that the oldest daughter of the Lin Family? Should we go say hi?" Song Wuliang looked towards a certain spot.

    Fang Yi also looked over, not only seeing Lin Mengyan but also Lin Xueru, and he felt a tug at his heart, "Sure!"

    So the two of them walked over there.

    As they moved, the crowd around them stepped aside, knowing that the two were a pair not to be messed with¡ªone shameless and despicable, the other terrifyingly skilled in martial arts; it was best to avoid provoking this duo.

    Up on the second floor, within a private room.

    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s fists forcefully hammered the wall, causing a faint vibration on the front wall.

    "Alright, Xiaoyu, it¡¯s nothing for a man to be defeated once. As long as you can stand up again, there¡¯s still a chance for victory," a young man spoke, his eyes deep like a wolf¡¯s.

    Tang Xiaoyu turned around and said, "Lin Feng, that¡¯s easy for you to say. This is already the second time I¡¯ve lost to him!"

    "No way? How could this happen? Aren¡¯t you already at the Earth Level four? How could you not beat him? Could it be that he has also made a breakthrough?" Another young man spoke up, it was Kong Qingxu.

    The three of them gathered in the private room, discussing matters.

    Tang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want to admit his defeat and said, "It won¡¯t happen a third time. Once I reach the Heavenly Level, I will surely torture that damn bastard severely and make him understand the consequences of provoking me!"

    A crazed light shone in Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes.

    However, when he said this, Lin Feng and Kong Qingxu were somewhat skeptical. Is reaching the Heavenly Level that easy? But they wouldn¡¯t say it out loud to avoid angering Tang Xiaoyu, who was already fuming.

    "Lin Feng, what¡¯s your n to deal with him?" Kong Qingxu looked toward Lin Feng.

    "There are plenty of ways. The most crucial point is to make him lose face," Lin Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a mocking glint, "Those who have never bowed their heads, once you make them bow, their so-called dignity will cease to exist."

    ...

    Song Wuliang was the first to run over, and he quickly said with a smile, "Hello, two beautifuldies, meeting you here must be fate." While saying this, he reached out with both hands.

    However, neither Lin Mengyan nor Lin Xueru extended their hands, making the situation quite awkward.

    But Song Wuliang didn¡¯t seem to know the meaning of awkwardness. He withdrew his hands without blushing a bit, and Lin Xueru gave him a nce before turning her attention to Fang Yi,pletely ignoring Song Wuliang.

    It wasn¡¯t just Lin Xueru ignoring Song Wuliang, but Lin Mengyan did as well.

    Although Song Wuliang was standing right in front of the two beauties, close enough to be seen, his being ignored really hurt him.

    Fang Yi approached the twodies, and with a sly smile, said, "Miss Lin, oh, you¡¯ve be even prettier today."

    Lin Xueru felt a chill from his smile and replied haughtily, "Whether I¡¯m pretty or not is none of your business."

    Fang Yi said, "Of course, it matters. Your beauty is a feast for my eyes, but if you were to be ugly, that would be an insult to my sight."

    "You!"

    Lin Xueru was immediately infuriated, and Lin Mengyan looked over in surprise.

    Ignoring the annoyed Lin Xueru, Fang Yi extended a hand and ced it on Song Wuliang¡¯s face, then pushed him aside and stood in front of Lin Mengyan, saying, "Long time no see."

    "Long time no see," Lin Mengyan replied.

    Fang Yi frowned slightly and said, "You seem a little different." He felt that the current Lin Mengyan was very different from before.

    Lin Mengyan replied, "I¡¯ve just be a little less prone to smiling."

    In addition to not smiling, she had also be much moreposed.

    Fang Yi felt a considerable distance between him and Lin Mengyan, but there was nothing he could do about it, as he had vaguely grasped that Lin Mengyan was about to take over the Lin Family.

    As if Lin Xue was invisible beside them, Fang Yi and Lin Mengyan talked. For some reason, Lin Mengyan was even more upset.

    Was she not beautiful, not graceful? Fang Yi¡¯s disregard made Lin Xueru feel a deep sense of loss.

    Meanwhile, on the second floor, two people walked out of their private rooms and met in the hallway. They then came down to the lobby via the spiral staircase.

 Chapter 564 - 509: Raising Difficulties! Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 509: Raising Difficulties! Part 2</h4><h4></h4>

    The two people descending the stairs were Lin Feng and Fang Muye.

    The two exchanged a nce, and it was Lin Feng who spoke first, "Fang Muye, you know what to do."

    With a sh in his gaze and an icy tone, Fang Muye replied, "I don¡¯t need you to tell me."

    As soon as the duo appeared, they immediately became the center of attention.

    Not only because of their handsome looks and the aura of prominent young masters, but also because their identities were extraordinary.

    Like bees to honey, many local gentry from Moon City gathered around.

    "Master Lin, Master Fang, good to see you."

    "Both young masters have such remarkable demeanor, truly dragons among men."

    "If we could earn the appreciation of the young masters, we¡¯d willinglyy our lives down for you without hesitation."

    More and more gentlemen dered their allegiance, wanting to connect with these masters.

    After all, one was the young master of the Fang Family, and the other was the young master of the Lin Family. Catching their favor could brighten their own futures, so naturally they came to ingratiate themselves.

    Fang Muye and Lin Feng exchanged another nce, then both corners of their mouths revealed a sinister smile.

    They walked towards Fang Yi.

    Intimidating and frosty!

    People around them stepped aside and watched curiously, sensing that perhaps soon, another spectacle was about to unfold.

    Unaware of the impending threat, Fang Yi, after talking with Lin Mengyan for a while, looked towards Lin Xueru and gave her a meaningful nce. Lin Xueru¡¯s first reaction was to re, clearly displeased, but under Fang Yi¡¯s significant gaze, she left anyway.

    Fang Yi followed her.

    At a secluded spot behind arge stone column where hardly anyone came, Fang Yi looked at Lin Xueru, a faint and peculiar smile ying on his lips.

    Lin Xueru felt very ufortable under his gaze, and coldly sneered, "Pervert!"

    "I am a pervert; that¡¯s an established fact. You don¡¯t need to emphasize it," Fang Yi said.

    "I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless pervert before," Lin Xueru retorted.

    "Well, now you have," Fang Yi responded, shamelessly pushing her buttons. Anyway, as long as he could provoke Lin Xueru, he would do so in any way possible.

    From what Fang Yi understood about Lin Xueru¡ªsharp as she was¡ªit was crucial never to let her settle her thoughts during their conversations. By keeping her off-bnce, he could maintain the upper hand, a tactic he had learned from their several encounters.

    Lin Xueru knew she couldn¡¯t out-talk this man, so instead of continuing, she changed the subject, "What did you call me here for? I warn you, if you dare misbehave, I¡¯ll scream."

    "There¡¯s no need for that; after all, we know each other, don¡¯t we?" Fang Yi said.

    Seeing Fang Yi ¡¯backing down,¡¯ Lin Xueru felt a slight triumph inside and scoffed, "But acquaintances don¡¯t act so lecherously. You¡¯ve taken advantage of me time and again, bullying me. Do you think I¡¯m soft and easily manipted?"

    Lin Xueru continued with a coldugh, "I want to provoke you; what are you going to do about it? Come on, let¡¯s see these ¡¯serious consequences.¡¯

    However, just as this thought surfaced in Lin Xueru¡¯s mind, the next moment, to her utter surprise, arge hand suddenly groped her side.

    Instinctively, Lin Xueru¡¯s body jolted as if electrified; her face tensed, her eyes filled with disbelief. She hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yi to actually make a move here.

    As Lin Xueru stood in shock, Fang Yi suddenly moved close to her ear, his breath tickling her, "Miss Lin, I¡¯m misbehaving now; go ahead, scream."

    Lin Xueru opened her mouth, but no scream came out.

    Lin Xueru¡¯s expression was nk, and she dared not cry out, for once she did, perhaps the man before her would face some punishment, yet her own face would also be lost. How could she get by in the future?

    Lin Xueru was furious, her silver teeth audibly gritting together, yet she was helpless. Seeing Lin Xueru¡¯s frustrated appearance filled Fang Yi with an unusual sense of exhration.

    So-called "training" involved relishing the other¡¯s resistance, especially when the other gnashed their teeth but couldn¡¯t do anything about oneself¡ªit was a sensation that could truly bring pleasure.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s slightly intoxicated expression, Lin Xueru bit her teeth and said, "Enough already!"

    "Not quite," Fang Yi responded.

    "You bastard!"

    "That¡¯s a lot worse."

    "...You...Where are you touching!" Lin Xueru bulged her beautiful eyes.

    "Nothing much, just touched your butt a bit, is it really necessary? But no worries, go ahead and shout. If we can¡¯t fight, we¡¯ll expose both of us together and let everyone know we have an affair."

    Lin Xueru retorted, "Keep dreaming!"

    Fang Yi quipped with a pun, "It really is quite beautiful."

    Lin Xueru bit her lower lip and simply stopped talking to this scoundrel.

    But to Lin Xueru¡¯s surprise, it turned out that Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help talking first, "Right, tell me about Lin Sanye¡¯s n."

    "Hmm? Want to know now?" Mockery filled Lin Xueru¡¯s eyes.

    "Yeah, I do want to know. Tell me about it," Fang Yi said.

    "I won¡¯t tell," Lin Xueru said resolutely, "I won¡¯t give in."

    Fang Yiughed, "Really won¡¯t tell?"

    "Won¡¯t tell!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile grew even brighter.

    ...

    Lin Feng and Fang Muye attracted many gazes, especially with several well-dressed young men following them, their presence was hard not to notice.

    They approached Lin Mengyan, but she was currently being chatted up by Song Wuliang, who was quite engaged when suddenly he noticed the changed atmosphere and turned around, smiling, "Can I help you gentlemen?"

    Stepping forward from behind Lin Feng, one of the young men said coldly, "Get out of the way, fatso. Feng is handling things here, you better scram!"

    Song Wuliang¡¯s smile faded, and a dark shadow crossed his carefree face, his eyes shifting.

    "You can call me fat, but you can¡¯t call me dead! fat! pig!" Song Wuliang said word by word.

    A yful smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face, and he slowly articted, "Dead¡ªfat¡ªpig..."

    Song Wuliang¡¯s expression turned terribly somber, and the next moment, he lunged toward Lin Feng.

    But Lin Feng, having anticipated this, dodged to the side, and behind him, several young men pounced, pinning Song Wuliang to the ground. Song Wuliang¡¯s shouts and struggles were futile.

    Standing with his hands in his pockets in front of Lin Mengyan, Lin Feng looked down at her with an arrogant and proud posture, his tone unfriendly, "You are Lin Mengyan from the Lin Family coteral branch of the Lin Faction?"

 Chapter 565 - 510, Take Your Hand Off Immediately!

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 510, Take Your Hand Off Immediately!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi emphasized the term "coteral branch" with particr heaviness, the implication of which went without saying.

    Lin Xueru, neither servile nor overbearing, looked straight at the arrogant Lin Feng and said, "Yes."

    "My name is Lin Feng, and I am also a coteral branch, but I¡¯m a coteral branch within the Lin Family," Lin Feng said indifferently.

    "Still a coteral branch," Lin Xueru replied with an unchanged expression, still neither servile nor overbearing, and not at all overwhelmed by Lin Feng¡¯s aura.

    Compared to the past, Lin Mengyan had be less lively and moreposed and restrained, gradually developing the demeanor of a powerful woman, showing no weakness even in the face of the unreasonable and assertive Lin Feng.

    A cold glint shed through Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, and he said, "But at least I am a coteral branch within the Lin Family. Even your father would have to treat me with respect when he sees me. I advise you to do the same, or if the Lin Family decides to punish you, even your grandfather won¡¯t be able to bear it."

    This statement was loaded with a threat that anyone could discern, and a struggle flickered across Lin Mengyan¡¯s face.

    Lin Feng chuckled and said, "What¡¯s the matter? Have my words fallen on deaf ears, Lin Mengyan? Won¡¯t you give me some face?"

    Lin Mengyan struggled immensely as she looked at Lin Feng¡¯s somewhat smug expression. She gritted her teeth, fully aware that he was bullying and insulting her, yet she was powerless to do anything about it.

    Lin Mengyan bent her waist ever so slightly and respectfully said, "Young Master Feng."

    Lin Feng burst into heartyughter, filled with satisfaction.

    However, amidst the crowd, some cast peculiar looks, and someone couldn¡¯t help but whisper, "Bullying a woman, what kind of man is that!"

    Lin Feng heard this, but he didn¡¯t bother to retort.

    Fang Muye¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. He did not intervene, finding the situation amusing. After all, this wasn¡¯t his affair¡ªwhy should he step in?

    Moreover, given Lin Mengyan¡¯s connection with Fang Yi, Fang Muye knew Lin Feng¡¯s intentions and was even less likely to step forward.

    Meanwhile, upstairs, two middle-aged men stood side by side. Fang Jupeng, with a smile on his face, said, "Lin Zheng, are you just going to let that Lin Feng bully the Lin Family¡¯s daughter like this? Picking on a woman, Lin Feng has really outdone himself."

    Lin Zheng coldly replied, "You needn¡¯t interfere. What we do tonight is to deal with Fang Yi, Fang Jupeng, I hope you bring your full effort."

    Fang Jupeng said, "Don¡¯t worry, the effort I put in will definitely be more than enough."

    Downstairs in the great hall, the surrounding area was now crowded with onlookers, all having witnessed the scene, and there was rampant discussion.

    "The young master from the Lin Family really is something else, so full of presence."

    "But by bullying a woman like this, it seems a bit much, doesn¡¯t it?"

    "If he wants to bully her, let him bully her. Who told Lin Mengyan to always act so high and mighty?"

    "Right, to deal with that kind of woman, you have to humiliate her thoroughly!"

    The opinions varied, but many were eager to see Lin Mengyan put in her ce.

    Among them were not a few pursuers of Lin Mengyan who had been rejected by her. Some could let it go, but others were obsessed and hoped Lin Feng would bully her even more, so they could feel more vindicated.

    Lin Mengyan once again lifted her head, her posture neither servile nor overbearing, her willowy waist perfectly straight. Her beautiful eyes held a cold frost as she said, "Is this enough? Of course, if you wish to continue to humiliate me, feel free. I can endure it."

    At her words, resolute and defiant, there was not the slightest intention of submission.

    Lin Feng was momentarily taken aback, then a flicker of anger emerged in his eyes. He sneered and said, "The Lin Family is a coteral branch of the Lin Family, so you must obey! Lin Mengyan, now Imand you, kiss me."

    As these words burst from Lin Feng¡¯s mouth, the room fell silent. Some people shot him looks of disdain, but many more were rubbing their hands together in excitement, eager for a spectacle.

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s face also changed as she coldly said, "Impossible!"

    Lin Feng sneered, "Nothing is impossible!"

    Lin Feng took a step forward, approaching Lin Mengyan, the sneer on his face bing more intense.

    The surrounding crowd held their breath, rendering the scene utterly silent.

    Among them, some were angry, but many more were excited. Most of them were suitors of Lin Mengyan or men with ulterior motives. Although it wasn¡¯t them that Lin Feng had Lin Mengyan kiss, their excitement surged just by watching from the sidelines.

    Lin Feng, growing impatient, said, "Lin Mengyan, hurry up!"

    Lin Mengyan remained silent, not moving an inch.

    Lin Feng became irate and reached out to grab Lin Mengyan¡¯s fragrant shoulder. His grip was strong, causing Lin Mengyan to furrow her brows in pain, but still, she did not move.

    "If I¡¯m talking to you, how dare you not listen? Then don¡¯t me me for being rude!" A vicious look shed in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.

    A sense of dread filled Lin Mengyan¡¯s heart.

    Just then, a fierce shout came from outside the crowd.

    "Get the hell out of my way, all of you! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being blind with my fists and kicks."

    The words were domineering and irksome, but following the sound of this voice, swish swish swish, a path was cleared as if afraid of being thrashed by this person¡¯s fists and kicks, showing extreme wariness.

    Fang Yi pushed through the crowd and slowly walked towards Lin Feng.

    At the very moment Fang Yi appeared, the hall instantly erupted.

    "Fang Yi hase out. Is he going to avenge Lin Mengyan?"

    "Rumor has it that Fang Yi and Lin Mengyan are close. By the looks of it, he doesn¡¯te in peace."

    "But Lin Feng is after all a junior member of the Lin Family. Does Fang Yi dare do anything?"

    "Why wouldn¡¯t he dare? He even dared to break both of Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs!"

    Fang Muye¡¯s eyelids twitched as the words of some people hit a nerve. He actually had a decent rtionship with Fang Tianqi, and they were of the same level. Wouldn¡¯t that mean, just as Fang Yi dared to break Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs, he could do the same to him?

    Words were spoken without thought, but they were taken to heart by the listeners. Coupled with the middle finger insult by Fang Yi at the bar, a fire of rage was burning in Fang Muye¡¯s chest, unable to be extinguished.

    Seeing Fang Yi making his way through the crowd, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a wolf-like depth, as sharp as a knife.

    No one noticed that Lin Feng¡¯s fist was first clenched tightly, and then swiftly rxed. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face.

    Fang Yi strode over confidently and directly positioned himself beside Lin Mengyan, making his stance clear.

    "You¡¯re Fang Yi?" Lin Feng began slowly, with a grave tone.

    "You know who I am, so cut the crap and make way," responded Fang Yi indifferently.

    "You¡¯re not qualified enough," Lin Feng retorted coldly.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t get angry but instead smiled. He nced at Lin Feng¡¯s hand, resting on Lin Mengyan¡¯s shoulder, and said, "I¡¯ll give you one chance to remove your hand. If not, you can¡¯t imagine the consequences."

    Lin Feng responded, "What if I don¡¯t? What can you do?"

    However, the next moment, a wine bottle suddenly appeared behind Lin Feng and violently smashed against the back of his head!

    (Today¡¯s physical examination didn¡¯t go well; I failed. There¡¯s always been a slight issue with my thumb since birth ¨C they said it¡¯s a disability. I¡¯m feeling quite down, sorry for making everyone wait!)

 Chapter 566 - 611, I, the old man, never reason!

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 611, I, the old man, never reason!</h4><h4></h4>

    The wine bottle crashed down with a hefty thud, sounding extraordinarily loud in the previously silent scene.

    Lin Feng¡¯s head was smashed by the bottle, spilling blood; the wine sprayed everywhere, and shards of ss clinked as they fell.

    A piercing scream erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s mouth, almost reflexively clutching at the back of his head. When he felt the blood there, another scream, like that of a pig being ughtered, resounded.

    However, what was truly astonishing was the identity of the assant. Everyone turned to look, including Fang Yi, who upon seeing Song Wuliang holding half a bottle, first looked shocked and then just epted the situation.

    Indeed, only a guy like Song Wuliang wouldunch a sneak attack, and in such an unscrupulous manner.

    But this was quite fitting for Fang Yi¡¯s style; he gave Song Wuliang a thumbs-up in front of everyone.

    And with this gesture from Fang Yi, he instantly drew the disdain of everyone present.

    "Shameless!"

    "Yeah, if you have a problem, face it head on. Resorting to sneak attacks, how despicable!"

    "Such a cowardly act... That Song fatty really is just like Fang Yi, both of them are shameless."

    In short, a flurry of curses and foulnguage was hurled at them, condemning Fang Yi and Song Wuliang.

    Yet, with the thick skin that both men had, they simply didn¡¯t care¡ªit¡¯s not like they were losing any flesh off their backs.

    Song Wuliang walked over to Fang Yi and said, "Brother Yi, I did well, didn¡¯t I?"

    Fang Yi encouraged, "Next time, go even further."

    "Got it!" Song fatty spat in Lin Feng¡¯s direction, "Crap! Picking on the few when you¡¯re many. Now my boss is here, so if you dare, stop bullying me and have a go at my boss instead."

    Song Wuliang thought back to the humiliation of being pinned down by those young masters earlier, feeling utterly wronged. Had he not had the presence of mind to kick one of the guys in the crotch, he might still be under their mercy now.

    Song fatty was angry, and an angry him was anything but gentle.

    The young masters who had been following Lin Feng turned shades of green and white, especially one whose face was wrought with pain, furrowing his brow and gritting his teeth as he red at Song fatty, wishing to pounce on him and deliver a brutal beating right then and there.

    However, with Fang Yi standing there, no one dared toe close.

    Someone brought Lin Feng a bandage, but only got one loop around before Lin Feng pushed him away and self-aggressively wrapped the bandage around his head, making it look exceedingly messy.

    "Heh heh." Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Lin Feng stopped what he was doing and suddenly looked towards Fang Yi, his eyes as sharp and menacing as swords.

    Fang Yi just keptughing, not taking it seriously, while Song Wuliang whistled mockingly, "Lin young master¡¯s ¡¯rice dumpling¡¯ head looks really nice."

    "That¡¯s not a dumpling head, it¡¯s clearly an ¡¯Indian A-three¡¯ look," Fang Yi joked.

    "Exactly, exactly, wrapped up like a chick...," Song Wuliang, even with all his crudeness, couldn¡¯t bring himself to utter the coarse "dick" part.

    But someone finished it for him.

    "Let¡¯s not bring chickens into it. Let¡¯s keep it civilized, you and I," said Fang Yi with mock seriousness.

    "..."

    The two of them yed off each other with their shamelessness and brazenness, leaving everyonepletely dumbfounded.

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s expression remained calm, but inside she felt the urge to flee from these two, ashamed to be associated with them.

    Somewhere in the distant crowd, Lin Xueru¡¯s lips were slightly parted, appearing enticing, and her expression was one of utter astonishment.

    "Truly shameless." In the midst of the crowd, Song Duan sighed softly.

    "Yes, truly shameless." Song Hongye¡¯s gaze fell on someone, a faint smile curving her lips.

    Up on the second floor, anger was evident on Lin Zheng¡¯s face.

    "Utterly shameless!" Lin Zheng mmed his hand on the armrest, visibly incensed.

    "Hehe, Third Master Lin, please calm your anger," Fang Jupeng revelled in the misfortune beside him.

    Lin Zheng nced sideways at him and said, "Fang Jupeng, don¡¯tugh too early. Fang Muye will end up the same way in a moment."

    "How can you be sure?"

    "Don¡¯t forget the lesson your son learned," Lin Zheng said leisurely.

    With a whoosh, Fang Jupeng¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, followed by a furious reaction, mirroring the expression on Lin Zheng¡¯s face just before.

    Meanwhile, in the hall, the atmosphere had reached a freezing point. Fang Yi and Song the Fatso were singing a duet, provoking Lin Feng to the point where he felt like vomiting blood.

    Lin Feng¡¯s fists clenched tight, veins popping, his fists quivering violently.

    Suddenly, a cold light burst forth from Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.

    "Fang Yi, please leave this ce!" Lin Feng said through gritted teeth, his voiceden with indescribable fury.

    "What did you say? Louder, I can¡¯t quite hear you," Fang Yi made a gesture as if cleaning out his ear.

    "I said... please leave!" Lin Feng said coldly.

    Fang Yi fell silent, lighting a cigarette.

    A puff of smoke exhaled from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, somewhat mystical and ethereal.

    Fang Yi, observing Lin Feng who was enraged to the extreme yet still restraining himself, suddenly turned a cold gaze and said, "You¡¯re not mistaken, are you? You invited me here to insult me, and now that you see you can¡¯t, you want me to get lost. Do you think I will leave so easily?"

    The underlying message was clear: I will not leave.

    This began to reek of shamelessness, but this was exactly what Fang Yi intended. From the moment Lin Feng asked him to leave, Fang Yi had understood the whole situation.

    Why Kong Qingxu had called him here without showing up was obvious: he was in league with Lin Feng. As for their purpose, Fang Yi would have to be brain dead not to guess it, it was as clear as if deduced by his toes.

    Lin Feng had anticipated this and said coldly, "Tonight, this ce is where my Lin Family is hosting guests. Purple Vine Bay has been booked by my Lin Family. We do not wee you here now, so please leave!"

    As if I would leave, I haven¡¯t even had the banquet yet!

    Fang Yi lowered his gaze, speaking in a deep tone, "And what if I don¡¯t leave?"

    Lin Feng said, "That would mean you¡¯re being unreasonable! I can have the security escort you out. I know you¡¯re very skilled in Martial Arts, but..." Lin Feng leaned in, his voice icy cold, "...I can call the police and have you arrested."

    Reasonable?

    I¡¯ve never been one to reason!

    Besides, if we¡¯re talking about being reasonable, was Lin Feng¡¯s treatment of Lin Mengyan reasonable at all?

    Fang Yi smirked mockingly, conveniently taking a puff of smoke and blowing it in Lin Feng¡¯s face before pping him.

    Hidden in the smoke, the p sent Lin Feng flying to the side, where he crashed into several others.

    "People are fighting!"

    It was unclear who yelled first.

    That cry, however, sparked utter chaos throughout the venue.

    Upstairs, Lin Zheng roared in a low voice, "This cannot be tolerated! Absolutely not! Fang Yi is too arrogant!" Suddenly, Lin Zheng turned his head toward Fang Jupeng and said coldly, "Fang Jupeng, it¡¯s your move now!"

    Fang Jupeng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said, "You don¡¯t need to tell me, I know."

    The next moment, Fang Jupeng took out his phone and dialed a number, saying coldly, "Mie Nian, take action!"

    "You want this monk to act, and I should just act?" A scoffing voice came from the phone.

    "If you don¡¯t act, that little boy will be no more."

    "..." There was a moment of silence on the phone, followed by a slow response, "Fine!"

 Chapter 567 - 612, Mie Nian is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 612, Mie Nian is Here!</h4><h4></h4>

    The scene had fallenpletely silent.

    With a whoosh, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Fang Yi, filled with shock.

    Fang Yi had actually made a move. They hadn¡¯t expected that he would do so in front of so many people, and especially against Lin Feng, a prominent young master of the Lin Family.

    Some looked on, their expressions revealing a sudden realization, as the image of Fang Yi breaking Fang Tianqi¡¯s legs that night shed through their minds. He had been just as decisive and resolute then, without any hesitation.

    In his eyes, these privileged young masters seemed to be nothing more than ants to be crushed at will.

    The consequences of starting a fight had just beenid out by Lin Feng, but Fang Yi still dared to act. They had to admit that they were no match for his audacity, for none of them possessed the boldness that Fang Yi had.

    Lin Feng slowly got up from the ground. While a scion rushed to his aid, he was rudely shoved away.

    At that moment, mes of rage were burning in Lin Feng¡¯s heart; he was utterly incensed, pushed to the brink.

    Nobody had ever... nobody had ever dared to treat him like this!

    Lin Feng¡¯s face was as dark as the depths of water. He red at Fang Yi like a starving wolf, eager to tear him to shreds. The imprint of the p still on his face was stinging painfully, making Lin Feng feel as if two of his teeth had loosened.

    Pain? That was nothing. What mattered most was his dignity.

    Lin Feng took a deep breath, strode up to Fang Yi, but he did not strike, for he knew he was no match for Fang Yi.

    Lin Feng extended his index finger, pointing to his own face, his eyes fixed on Fang Yi as he enunciated every word, "And this side of my face, I dare you to try and hit it again!"

    Fang Yi was slightly taken aback, not by Lin Feng¡¯s aura, but by his words.

    Fang Yi suddenly turned to Song Wuliang and said, "Fatty Song, have you ever seen someone so shameless?"

    "Of course, I have!" Song Wuliang scrutinized Lin Feng, who was struggling to suppress his fury, and curled his lip as he said, "I¡¯ve seen shameless people. These kinds of people really have no dignity. They are arrogant and think no one dares to hit them, even offering their face to be pped. People like that are born shameless!"

    The two bantered back and forth, especially Song Wuliang with his indirect insults that anyone with a bit of intelligence could decipher.

    "So, what do you think I should do?" Fang Yi asked humbly for advice.

    "It¡¯s simple, just p him again," Song Wuliang said, squinting at Lin Feng, "Charge on, boss!"

    "..." Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi moved his hand as if to p again. His motion was so slow it was astonishing, but when his hand was halfway there, Lin Feng suddenly retreated several steps as if he¡¯d been electrocuted.

    Fang Yi looked at Lin Feng with a smile ying on his lips and said, "I haven¡¯t even hit you yet, why did you step back?"

    Lin Feng¡¯s mind raced, and he quickly realized that Fang Yi had been toying with him.

    People nced oddly at Lin Feng, making his face burn with humiliation because he had retreated.

    Lin Feng¡¯splexion was ugly as he faced the mockery of Fang Yi and Song Wuliang, and he said in a deep voice, "Fang Yi, I won¡¯t stoop to your level for now. But I¡¯ll remember this p from you, Lin Feng."

    "If you¡¯re scared, just admit it. Instead, you talk big. What a shameless person," Song Wuliang insulted Lin Feng.

    It had begun with Lin Feng instigating the conflict, and with Song Wuliang having previously been called a "dead fat pig" by him, he harbored deep resentment and wished he could smash a few more beer bottles on Lin Feng¡¯s head.

    Lin Feng was incredibly forbearing. Though Song Wuliang¡¯s words were offensive, they did not provoke him. It seemed he had made up his mind to stay calm and restrained. He then turned his gaze to Fang Muye.

    Fang Muye had been watching from the sidelines up until now. When Lin Feng looked over, Fang Muye gave a faint smile, not making it difficult for Lin Feng, then he stepped forward, approaching Fang Yi until they were only a meter apart.

    Fang Muye pondered for a moment and said, "Fang Yi, we meet again."

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, "Yes, we meet again."

    Fang Muye said, "I admit you are capable, but I will never acknowledge your identity." He was referring to Fang Yi¡¯s position as the ¡¯bastard¡¯ of the Fang Family.

    Although the words carried an implicit meaning, Fang Yi remained calm and said, "I don¡¯t need your acknowledgement of my identity. One day, I will step into the Fang Family myself, and then you will recognize who I am."

    Fang Muye sneered, "You are dreaming in broad daylight."

    Fang Yi replied, "Whether it¡¯s a dream in broad daylight, we shall wait and see." He paused, then his eyes narrowed slightly: "Since you have stepped forward, show me whatever tricks you have."

    Fang Yi certainly did not believe that Fang Muye stood out at this moment just to throw a few inconsequential threats his way.

    Of course, Fang Muye didn¡¯t intend to do just that. With a faint smile, he said, "Fang Yi, in fact, from the moment you stepped into Purple Vine Bay tonight, you were doomed not to leave this ce."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said, "I¡¯d like to see how you n to keep me from leaving."

    The smile on Fang Muye¡¯s face disappeared in an instant as he coldlymanded, "Clear the area!"

    The two words that came from Fang Muye¡¯s mouth had a solemn connotation.

    The surrounding people were somewhat puzzled, like monks befuddled, not understanding what was about to happen.

    And by clearing the area, could it mean they were the ones to be cleared out?

    As soon as Fang Muye¡¯s words fell, numerous ck-d people rushed out, beginning to ask the guests in the hall to leave.

    "Damn, it looks like our adversaries have called in some experts," Song Wuliang said in a low voice, his eyes uncertain.

    Fang Yi stood still, as steadfast as a pine tree.

    The next moment, he suddenly looked up to the second floor, where Fang Jupeng and Lin Zheng were standing.

    Both of them noticed Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, but felt no pressure; Fang Jupeng revealed a sinister and chilly smile in response to Fang Yi, his eyes filled with an even more intense murderous intent.

    At this time, at the entrance of Purple Vine Bay, guests were leaving, vaguely feeling that something big was about to happen. They wanted to watch, but as the clearing had begun, they were not allowed to stay.

    Meanwhile, in the crowd, a middle-aged monk walked in from the outside, going against the flow.

    The monk was dressed in a simple yellow robe, with a string of dark purple Buddha beads hanging around his neck. His hands were sped behind his waist, walking with an air of confidence, as if he controlled everything.

    He resembled a sharp sword, standing tall andmanding, each step as heavy as a mountain, portraying the image of a venerable monk.

    However, he appeared as dignified as a Buddha, his facemanding, as if he were an Arhat.

    From among the crowd, Blood Buddha Yinong slowly emerged, merely standing there exerted an immense weight of pressure.

    Seeing Yinong, Fang Yi¡¯s gaze deepened, and he said, "Both of you leave here."

    Song Wuliang was inclined to help, but he was no fool. Knowing he was no match for the monk, he realized he would only be a burden if he stayed, so he bade Fang Yi to take care.

    Lin Mengyan stayed silent for a moment, then said, "Be careful." She turned and left from Fang Yi¡¯s side.

    Not far apart, the two faced each other, the atmosphere thick with an intense and deadly intent.

 Chapter 568 - 613: Facing the Heavenly Level!

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 613: Facing the Heavenly Level!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi was under immense pressure.

    At the present, Fang Yi was at the Earth Level fifth stage, with faint tendencies of breaking through to the Earth Level sixth stage, and reaching the Earth Level sixth stage would allow him to truly start sprinting towards the Heavenly Level.

    However, Fang Yi had always remained at the Earth Level fifth stage, stuck at a threshold and unable to step forward, let alone confront a Heavenly Level master in battle.

    Even though Fang Yi was arrogant, hecked the confidence to battle a Heavenly Level master and survive, which would be nothing short of a miracle.

    Fang Yi was wild, but not foolishly arrogant.

    Under the watchful gaze of Blood Buddha in meditation, Fang Yi admitted that he was terrified, a natural human reaction.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s Martial Arts spirit was not so easily broken. After adjusting for a while, Fang Yi¡¯s inner state returned to normal.

    The next moment, Fang Yi suddenly spoke, "Greetings, Master Blood Buddha!"

    Blood Buddha slightly paused, then slowly responded, "Fang donor, there¡¯s no need for such politeness. I can hear from your tone that you despise me and even wish to kill me."

    Fang Yi showed no awareness of facing a Heavenly Level master, nodding and saying, "Hmm, I wonder if you could let me try."

    Blood Buddha brought his hands from behind his back to the front, joined them in prayer, and said, "Amitabha, I will stand right here,e and try to kill me."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow. "Really?"

    Blood Buddha replied, "Really!" and then he actually closed his eyes.

    With his eyes closed, Blood Buddha seemed genuinelymitted to his words. He stood there, hands joined in prayer, like a high monk obtaining enlightenment, leaving himself open for Fang Yi to attack.

    But that was a Heavenly Level master, and not just an ordinary one. Fang Yi felt uneasy.

    But Fang Yi was not one to shy away from challenges. Blood Buddha¡¯s current pose seemed like a ploy, but Fang Yi was no Sima Yi to be fooled and halted by fear. Regardless of the dangers, he had to try.

    Fang Yi gathered his energy and walked towards Blood Buddha.

    Step by step, Fang Yi approached. Blood Buddha truly seemed like an old monk in deep meditation, his eyes closed,pletely still.

    The next moment, Fang Yi suddenly threw a punch!

    The fist brought a rush of wind, and like a lion charging, Fang Yi lunged towards Blood Buddha¡¯s forehead with his fist.

    The Eighth Extreme of the Eight Extremes Fist!

    Right from the start, Fang Yi used his strongest technique. He didn¡¯t care for subtleties, and although he felt that it might not be enough to defeat Blood Buddha, Fang Yi still wanted to give it a shot.

    As the fist drew close, just one centimeter away from hitting Blood Buddha¡¯s forehead, his figure suddenly shifted.

    With that shift, Fang Yi¡¯s punch missed, striking nothing but air.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression hardened, then he executed the Divine Travel Steps, charging at Blood Buddha, his fists iling like raindrops. Yet, although Blood Buddha¡¯s eyes were closed, his body seemed to have eyes of its own. Every time Fang Yi thought he couldnd a hit, Blood Buddha managed to dodge again and again, not even leaving his robe¡¯s edge for Fang Yi.

    This was the ability of a Heavenly Level master. Even with his eyes closed, he could sense everything around him, even the slightest movement wasn¡¯t hidden from him. Not to mention, Blood Buddha had long been a Heavenly Level master, and he might now be at the second or even third intensity.

    The Heavenly Level is divided into three intensities: the first, second, and third, with the third being the peak of Heavenly Level.

    As for whaty beyond Heavenly Level great perfection, Fang Yi didn¡¯t know, but he could imagine that those who surpassed Heavenly Level great perfection were likely legendary Martial Arts masters who would be remembered for generations.

    "Too slow... too slow..." Mie Nian suddenly eximed.

    Yet this phrase, if Fang Yi¡¯s mind weren¡¯t strong, might have already affected him.

    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too slow, it¡¯s that you¡¯re too fast!" Fang Yi responded coldly, "If I were also a Heavenly Level master, my speed would not be less than yours!"

    With his eyes closed, Mie Nian slightly smiled and said, "Unfortunately, Master Fang, to break through from Earth Level to Heavenly Level requires more effort than you can imagine."

    Fang Yi was stirred and said, "Then I¡¯m very curious, how did you break through from Earth Level to Heavenly Level?"

    "This matter is a personal affair of this poor monk and cannot be disclosed," Mie Nian replied.

    "Isn¡¯t Buddhism all about emptiness? Monks do not lie; speak up," Fang Yi pressed on.

    Although the opponent was a Heavenly Level Master and the Blood Buddha, Fang Yi was unafraid.

    "Whether I speak or not is my affair and it¡¯s none of your business," Mie Nian said.

    "Ha! Blood Buddha? I thought you acted without apprehensions, but it turns out you have your concerns too," Fang Yi mocked, hoping to provoke Mie Nian.

    Mie Nian¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open, and two sword-sharp beams shot from them,nding on Fang Yi.

    In an instant, Fang Yi felt an icy chill in his body.

    This was an oppressive force from Mie Nian, the Heavenly Level master.

    "Fang Yi, theyman, are you looking to die?" Mie Nian said coldly, his intent to kill apparent.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, enduring the pressure from Mie Nian. His face slightly pale, he forced a smile and mocked, "It seems I¡¯ve hit a sore spot. There must have been numerous twists when you ascended to Heavenly Level."

    Mie Nian¡¯s expression suddenly turned grim, like a wrathful Arhat, he said, "Master Fang, let me send you on your way."

    Fang Yi said, "So you¡¯ve finally resorted to killing thoughts, Master Mie Nian. As a disciple of Buddhism, your heart is filled with ughter. Indeed, it suits the title of Blood Buddha very well. Oh, by the way, how did youe by this title of Blood Buddha?"

    Suddenly, Mie Nian¡¯s eyebrows stood on end, his anger boiling.

    "I¡¯ll send you on your way!" Mie Nian approached rapidly, his speed extremely fast.

    Just like the night Fang Yi snuck into the mansion and was caught by Mie Nian, this palm was aimed directly at Fang Yi, urate and unavoidable. Fang Yi wanted to dodge, but how could he escape a Heavenly Level master?

    The speed had reached its limit, yet it was still useless!

    Fang Yi took the palm to the chest and felt his internal organs shake; a rush of blood soared to his head, Fang Yi stumbling back repeatedly, blood spurting from his mouth.

    From the second floor, Lin Zheng sighed, "As expected, the fourth master Fang is capable, even managing to invite such a formidable Heavenly Level master."

    Fang Jupeng gazed down from the upstairs, looking at the weakened Fang Yi with a look of triumph on his face, more filled with the pleasure of revenge.

    "Tian Qi, he broke your legs, so I will let him lose his life; your revenge... your father has avenged for you!" Fang Jupeng murmured softly to himself, lost in thought.

    Seeing his own son in pain in a wheelchair, Fang Jupeng had always harbored hatred towards Fang Yi. Coupled with Fang Yi¡¯s ¡¯bastard¡¯ status, Fang Jupeng wanted even more to get rid of Fang Yi.

    From the current situation, a result had been achieved¡ªin front of a Heavenly Level master, Earth Level could only be devastated!

    With Mie Nian¡¯s move, in Fang Jupeng¡¯s heart, Fang Yi was no different from a dead man.

 Chapter 569 - 614, You Are the Best Mother-in-Law in the World

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 614, You Are the Best Mother-in-Law in the World</h4><h4></h4>

    At that moment, Blood Buddha had none of thepassionate expressions typical of a Buddhist, nor did he exhibit any dignified aura. He really seemed like an evil Buddha as he slowly walked towards Fang Yi, putting immense and overwhelming pressure on him with every step he took.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, circting the "Evil Desire Scripture" within his body, allowing the blood to flow back through his vessels, trying his best to recover from the internal injuries caused by the previous shock.

    The palm strike that Blood Buddha had just delivered was zing hot, as tough as steel¡ªpossibly the "Vajra Palm" of Shaolin Temple. Fang Yi realized that even if Blood Buddha didn¡¯t use a specific technique, he was no match for him.

    The difference between Earth Level and Heavenly Level was a chasm.

    Blood Buddha slowly moved forward, his hand raised, and said, "Amitabha, Mister Fang, would you choose to die by your own hands, or shall I do the deed?"

    Fang Yi scoffed coldly and said, "You bald monk, I¡¯ve said before, if I were also of Heavenly Level, I¡¯d thoroughly thrash you."

    Blood Buddha shook his head and said, "But you won¡¯t have that chance."

    Fang Yi asked, "Are you trying to kill me to silence me?"

    Blood Buddha replied, "Killing you is also a form of deliverance. Mundane matters will henceforth be none of your concern, allowing you to be at peace. Why not embrace it? Enjoy yourself thoroughly down below."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and jeered, "Shouldn¡¯t I be sent to Pure Land instead?"

    Blood Buddha shook his head, then his eyes grew stern and terrifying. He spoke gravely, "For an arrogant young man like you, it¡¯s more fitting to send you to Hell to extinguish your sins."

    "Bald monk!" Fang Yi truly grew angry now. "Glib with your tongue! Speaking of sins, I think yours are greater! When you killed all those guards, did you ever consider how deep your sins ran?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s voice boomed like thunder, exploding into Blood Buddha¡¯s ears.

    Blood Buddha¡¯s expression changed, his eyes widening furiously, intimidating beyond measure.

    "I kill when I wish to kill, no need for yourments!" shouted Blood Buddha, rage evident in his voice.

    "Oh, really? I wonder what your master taught you. How did he ever ept you as a disciple?" Fang Yi scoffed coldly.

    Blood Buddha seemed truly stepped on a sore spot, furiously yelling, "My master doesn¡¯t need your judgement! Go to Hell!" His rage was unmatched.

    Though Fang Yi had insulted him before without such a reaction, now Blood Buddha was truly infuriated, even dropping his usual referential term ¡¯this monk¡¯ for ¡¯I¡¯.

    Fang Yi noticed this.

    Yet this did little to change his current predicament.

    "Why hasn¡¯t anyonee yet?" Fang Yi muttered to himself quietly, ncing towards the hallway entrance.

    Blood Buddha noticed this small action and sneered, "No one wille to save you!"

    Damn it, you bald monk, even if it costs me my life, I will fight you!

    Fang Yi truly detested Blood Buddha¡¯s smug appearance.

    At this, Fang Yi charged at Blood Buddha, even if the fight seemed futile¡ªhe still had to fight!

    Fang Yi rushed forward, changing his approach rapidly, executing the "Divine Travel Steps" to their limit.

    "Divine Travel Steps," Blood Buddha remarked, his pupils narrowing slightly.

    A punch flew at Blood Buddha.

    The punch seemed to carry the roar of a tiger, powerful and profound.

    "Mountain Breaking!"

    Blood Buddha¡¯s expression softened suddenly.

    In the next instant, Blood Buddha raised his palm and blocked Fang Yi¡¯s "Mountain Breaking" strike.

    Despite this punch feeling back-breaking, like hitting steel, it underscored the insurmountable gap between Earth Level and Heavenly Level; even practicing the "Evil Desire Scripture" did nothing for Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi retreated, crashing into a massive stone pir, fresh blood spurting from his mouth.

    A Heavenly Level master¡¯s palm strike was overwhelming, like a raging sea.

    Blood Buddha slowly moved towards Fang Yi, his eyes cold, and said, "I¡¯ve just changed my mind. Seeing that you know ¡¯Divine Travel Steps¡¯ and ¡¯Mountain Breaking¡¯, it appears you are that disheveled old man¡¯s sessor. If I kill you, he will surely seek revenge. So, better not to kill you."

    This statement rang out loud, but Fang Jupeng, watching the scene from the second floor, couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.

    Fang Jupeng¡¯s face changed, and he shouted at Blood Buddha, "Blood Buddha! I order you to kill Fang Yi now! Kill him immediately or that little boy¡¯s life will be at risk!"

    Blood Buddha paused abruptly in his steps.

    He nced up at Fang Jupeng, then hesitated as he moved towards Fang Yi, who immediately got to his feet.

    "Blood Buddha! Kill him now! Do it quickly! Stop hesitating!" Fang Jupeng shouted from above, seeing Blood Buddha still hesitating.

    "Sorry, it seems this monk has to kill you," said Blood Buddha.

    "That little boy means a lot to you?" asked Fang Yi.

    Blood Buddha was silent for a moment, then said, "He is this monk¡¯s everything."

    Fang Yi waspletely perplexed.

    Blood Buddha raised his hand, poised to strike.

    Just then, a sudden gust of wind swooshed by at an incredible speed.

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Yi had disappeared from his spot, and when seen again, he was in the arms of a woman.

    At this time, Fang Yi was being held.

    "Getting a bargain there?" she suddenly spoke, her beautiful eyes cold.

    "Uh... sorry, mother-inw, it was involuntary,pletely involuntary," Fang Yi quickly exined.

    Hua Huiyue, with a cold expression, said, "Aren¡¯t you getting down?"

    "Oh."

    Fang Yi really didn¡¯t want to get down.

    Actually, the reason Hua Huiyue suddenly appeared was quite simple; Fang Yi had called for his mother-inw.

    Earlier, Fang Yi had suffered under Blood Buddha¡¯s hands, knowing the opponent was a Heavenly Level master and beyond his capability, so he had to seek a Heavenly Level master to contend with Blood Buddha. After much consideration, Fang Yi could only think of his mother-inw.

    His mother-inw, the Sect Leader of Sky Sword Sect, had formidable strength, likely not inferior to Blood Buddha. Thus, Fang Yi pleaded profusely and finally managed

 Chapter 570 - 615: Remain in a Vegetative State Forever

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 615: Remain in a Vegetative State Forever</h4><h4></h4>

    Mie Nian¡¯splexion changed slightly when he heard the three words "Sky Sword Sect," his expression bing rather solemn.

    Mie Nian pondered and said, "Sect Leader Hua, although you are the leader of the Sky Sword Sect, I must say, you are still no match for me."

    Hua Huiyue nodded in agreement and said, "I admit, you are stronger than me, but if you want to kill me, it won¡¯t work, and if I want to hold you up, I believe I still have that ability, besides..."

    At this point, Hua Huiyue paused slightly and then disyed the aura of a sect leader, "I don¡¯t expect to be able to kill you myself, as long as I can hold you back until the other Heavenly Level masters arrive, it won¡¯t be toote to kill you then."

    The mature and voluptuous Hua Huiyue, with a faint smile on her face, was charming and enchanting.

    Mie Nian stood immovable.

    Then Mie Nian raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Fine, since that¡¯s the case, Sect Leader Hua, make your move."

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s smile turned icy, "Since Master Mie Nian is so modest, I will no longer stand on ceremony either. Prepare yourself."

    The next moment, Hua Huiyue suddenly made her move.

    In an instant, the two were engaged in battle.

    A battle between two Heavenly Level masters naturally caused tremendous upheavals, and Fang Yi finally witnessed what a battle between two Heavenly Level masters truly looked like.

    Every move and every technique was a killing intent; it could be said that every step was fraught with the threat of death.

    Mie Nian was a master of the cultivation techniques of the Shaolin Temple, where there¡¯s a saying that all martial arts under Heaven stem from Shaolin. Mie Nian was a martial arts prodigy in his youth, and after advancing to the Heavenly Level, his martial arts cultivation naturally became terrifying.

    Almost every time Mie Nian made a move, he changed his attacking techniques, abundant as the Shaolin martial arts were. Mie Nian, proficient in this area, could indeed be described as unpredictable in his offensive maneuvers.

    However, Hua Huiyue was also a Heavenly Level master and was not so inferior in this regard. As she said, although she couldn¡¯t kill Mie Nian, there was no problem in holding him off or preserving her own life.

    For a Heavenly Level master to kill another Heavenly Level master was immensely difficult unless there was an absolute advantage; otherwise, it would be impossible to take them down.

    Fang Yi kept his distance from them to avoid being caught in the fray, and deep inside, he felt a surge of emotion.

    Fang Yi had been stuck at the Earth Level fifth stage and had never advanced beyond that; he had felt it was enough, but he had not expected to encounter Blood Buddha Mie Nian andter be pressed and beaten by him, which made Fang Yi realize that he had been toocent.

    Now, under the pressure from Mie Nian, the calm in Fang Yi¡¯s heart once again began to boil.

    Fang Yi longed to reach the Heavenly Level.

    "You bald donkey, just wait for me. When I reach the Heavenly Level, I will definitely give you a vicious thrashing!" Fang Yi clenched his teeth.

    And so Fang Yi decisively left to attend to other matters.

    The hall was nearly empty; Fang Yi hadn¡¯t noticed before, but now he saw Song Hongye and Song Duan. Fang Yi looked at the two, and Song Hongye smiled slightly and spread her hands, indicating that she was merely a spectator.

    As for Song Duan, he lifted the cup in his hand as a sign that he had no ill intentions.

    Fang Yi nodded at the two of them and then noticed Lin Xueru in the distance. Lin Xueru was looking over with aplex expression, seemingly in great difficulty.

    Fang Yi knew that Lin Xueru was troubled; should she support him in dealing with Lin Zheng, what choice should she make?

    At that moment, Fang Yi¡¯s intention to kill was very strong; he would not consider Lin Xueru¡¯s thoughts.

    Fang Yi then looked again and saw Fang Muye and Lin Feng standing together; the wealthy young masters who had been with them had already retreated, leaving just the two of them. When Fang Yi looked at them, both wore solemn expressions, showing signs of caution, with a hint of fear in their eyes.

    Fang Yi found it amusing, his lips curving into a mocking smile as he then raised his left hand and flipped them off.

    This middle finger... was meant for the two of them.

    Lin Feng was taken aback and immediately showed a look of anger, while Fang Muye, as if stepped on a sore foot, his face instantly changed, then baring his teeth as if ready to bite someone.

    Just as it had been in that Tianjing bar, here it was again; insulted by the same person twice in a row, Fang Muye¡¯s heart suffered a heavy blow.

    But Fang Yi merely flipped the middle finger and moved on without any other action, heading upstairs.

    Fang Yi¡¯s targets were Fang Jupeng and Lin Zheng.

    As Fang Yi stepped upstairs, theposure previously seen in these two men evaporated, and they panicked.

    Yes, they were in a panic.

    Before Hua Huiyue arrived, Mie Nian had continuously pressed Fang Yi hard in battle. The two of them were reckless, feeling confident of victory and unconcerned about potential consequences. But now, with Hua Huiyue¡¯s arrival, who sessfully detained Mie Nian.

    And with Fang Yi¡¯s approach, they both understood clearly; Fang Yi would not let them off.

    "Fang Jupeng! You¡¯ve angered him!" Lin Zheng¡¯s eyes twitched.

    "Hmph! You¡¯re part of this too!" Fang Jupeng said.

    "We¡¯d better not argue anymore. Let¡¯s think about how we can get out of here," Lin Zheng said.

    A look of despair crossed Fang Jupeng¡¯s face: "Let¡¯s escape."

    "Escape?"

    "Do you think the two of us can match him?" Fang Jupeng said, "Let¡¯s escape."

    The next moment, Fang Jupeng started to flee.

    Lin Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate any longer either, he began to make his escape.

    At the same time, Fang Yi had reached the second floor.

    "Thinking of escaping?" Fang Yi sneered coldly; he would not let these two go.

    Especially Fang Jupeng, who had troubled him repeatedly, all for the sake of avenging his son. Like this time, wanting to put Fang Yi in a deadly situation, how could Fang Yi possibly let him off easily?

    And there was Lin Zheng, who had also nearly put him to death before; Fang Yi would not be soft-hearted towards him.

    The two were escaping separately, but Fang Yi¡¯s primary target was Fang Jupeng.

    Fang Jupeng ran into a private room, locked the door tightly, and then started to block the door with chairs and tables. However, Fang Jupeng ultimately underestimated Fang Yi¡¯s strength.

    Just as Fang Jupeng had lifted a chair to ce in front of the door, the door that was locked from the inside was kicked open by Fang Yi. Chairs and tables were sent flying, and Fang Jupeng couldn¡¯t avoid them in time; a chair struck right into his chest.

    Fang Jupeng was sent flying andnded on the ground, sitting down hard. As he clutched at his chest in agonizing pain and looked up, Fang Yi walked in slowly from the doorway.

    "You lowly bastard, mongrel! You dare toy a hand on me?!" Fang Jupeng cursed furiously.

    "Whether I dare to touch you or not, you¡¯ll see for yourself," Fang Yi said calmly as he approached Fang Jupeng.

    The next moment, Fang Yi grabbed Fang Jupeng by the cor, lifting him high as if he were picking up a chick.

    Dangling in mid-air, Fang Jupeng iled about wildly, and looking at Fang Yi¡¯s icy demeanor, fear took root in his heart.

    "I am the fourth master of the Fang Family! You lowlife, do you even understand who I am?!" Fang Jupeng bellowed loudly, trying to intimidate Fang Yi.

    "I know who you are, but using that identity to try and press me now, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being an idiot?" Fang Yi said.

    Fang Jupeng was lifted by Fang Yi, his legs kicking, higher and higher.

    After all, Fang Jupeng was the Fang Family¡¯s fourth master. Seeing that Fang Yi was unmoved, Fang Jupeng cursed angrily, "You truly are that waste¡¯s spawn. If you dare to harm me and if anything happens to me, the entire Fang Family won¡¯t let you off!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold light: "That waste..." He knew to whom Fang Jupeng was referring.

    "That waste, you must know who that is, right! It¡¯s true, like father like son; back then he was just as reckless and overconfident as you, thinking he was invincible. That¡¯s what brought about his doom. Haha, good riddance, he deserved to die!"

    Fang Jupengughed loudly and harshly.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze darkened further; his other hand formed into a fist, and he suddenlyunched it forward.

    The punch hit Fang Jupeng right at the temple; a shrill scream escaped Fang Jupeng, piercing and unbearable, followed by his body going into convulsions, jerking uncontrobly.

    Fang Yi threw Fang Jupeng onto the ground, and there Fang Jupeng curled up, convulsing like one with epilepsy, frothing at the mouth, his condition was extremely miserable and horrifying.

    Unmoved, Fang Yi knew that a person struck in the temple could even die, but he hadn¡¯t put Fang Jupeng truly on the brink of death.

    "From now on, you¡¯ll lie in bed, forever a vegetable."

    No consciousness, a fate worse than death; this was what being a vegetable meant, and this was Fang Yi¡¯s retribution.

    Not paying any attention to Fang Jupeng who frothed and convulsed, Fang Yi left the private room to look for Lin Zheng.

    (I¡¯m going for a medical check-up this afternoon, so updates may be unstable; I¡¯ve written a few hundred extra words for this Chapter.)

 Chapter 571 - 616, Whereâ€™s the Evidence?

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 616, Where¡¯s the Evidence?</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi found Lin Zheng.

    "Fang Yi, this has nothing to do with me, it was all arranged by Fang Jupeng, he¡¯s the one who sought my cooperation. I don¡¯t want to be your enemy." Lin Zheng found himself backed into a corner, and especially upon seeing Fang Yi¡¯s murderous and icy-cold face, fear gripped his heart.

    Once in Tianjing, the third master Lin who couldmand the wind and rain, now quivered in terror like a clown, pleading with Fang Yi for mercy.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained cold as ice, with a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth, he said, "Third Master Lin, do you think I might let you go?"

    Lin Zheng shivered.

    "Third Master Lin, would you like to know how Fang Jupeng is doing?" Fang Yi slowly approached Lin Zheng, who desperately tried to recoil further back.

    "How... what..." Lin Zheng¡¯s voice trembled.

    "His head is not right," Fang Yi pointed at his own head and squinted slightly, "that is to say, a concussion. Hmm, since you¡¯re his partner, I think it¡¯s only fair for you to share this experience."

    Concussion?!

    Lin Zheng¡¯s eyes suddenly bulged, and terror spread wildly within him.

    Looking at the young man before him, Fang Yi, with what seemed like a gentle smile ying at the corners of his mouth, Lin Zheng finally realized that provoking this youth was a grave mistake, a very serious one at that.

    But Lin Zheng refused to give in; he did not want to go down without a fight, he did not want to be a vegetable!

    Lin Zheng backed away, but there was nowhere left to retreat. Lin Zheng said angrily, "Fang Yi, I advise you to calm down. I¡¯m the third master of the Lin Family. If you dare to do this to me, once it gets out, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!"

    "If you don¡¯t end up with a concussion and turn into a vegetable, then I¡¯ll find it even harder to bear," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Then, Fang Yi threw a punch.

    The punchnded squarely on Lin Zheng¡¯s temple.

    Lin Zheng¡¯s eyes showed panic, his scream was terrifying, and then it suddenly stopped.

    Crack~~~

    The door opened, and Fang Yi emerged from inside. He lit a cigarette, took a deep inhale, and as he exhaled the smoke, Fang Yi nced to the side of the corridor where two men stood.

    One was Fang Muye, and the other was Lin Feng.

    Both men¡¯s faces were filled with shock and fear, as if they had seen a ghoul. They wanted toe over but didn¡¯t dare, as Fang Yi flipped them both the middle finger and then turned to leave.

    Fang Muye and Lin Feng exchanged nces, and then quickly ran into the room where Lin Zheng was, only to see him convulsing, identical to Fang Jupeng¡¯s condition. They were beyond angry.

    At the same time, Fang Yi returned to the lobby on the first floor, but Hua Huiyue and Mie Nian had already left.

    Song Wuliang then emerged from nowhere,ing to Fang Yi¡¯s side and said, "Brother Yi, are you alright?"

    Fang Yi wiped the corner of his mouth where a trace of blood lingered, "I¡¯m fine... By the way, where is Lin Mengyan?"

    "She went back," Song Wuliang said.

    Fang Yi nodded, and at that moment, two people approached them.

    Song Hongye was dressed in a red dress, her delicate figure seemingly boneless and exceedingly soft, her round chest and ample hips, and those smooth, white jade legs sparked infinite reverie as she walked.

    "Fang Yi," Song Hongye came straight to him.

    "Miss Song," Fang Yi said with a slight smile.

    "Congrattions," Song Hongye said.

    Fang Yi was baffled, not understanding the meaning behind Song Hongye¡¯s words and wanted to ask more, but she turned to look at Song Wuliang.

    At this moment, Song Wuliang was extremely respectful, with none of his usual rogue-like demeanor. "Sister Hongye," Song Wuliang said.

    Song Hongye raised an eyebrow, "Are you the infamous fatty of the Song Family?"

    Song Wuliang gave an embarrassed smile, actually showing a hint of shyness, "Miss Song is too kind."

    Song Hongye said, "Next time youe to Tianjing, find me. I¡¯ll take you out for some fun. As for you..." she turned to Fang Yi, "it depends on how you behave."

    Still acting!

    Fang Yi found it amusing. Previously, Song Hongye had actively approached him and during their hotel encounter, she was willing to offer herself to him for the sake of the Rong Group. Now, in front of her own family members, she was ying the virtuous card. It was all about saving face.

    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll certainly do my best to behave," Fang Yi said, still giving Song Hongye some face.

    Song Hongye walked forward,ing very close to Fang Yi, and whispered, "You should first consider how to get through your current predicament. One being the Fourth Master of the Fang Family and the other, the Third Master of the Lin Family. You¡¯ve incapacitated them both; neither family will let you off the hook."

    Fang Yi smiled and said without any hint of strain, "Thanks for the concern, I have my ways of dealing with it."

    "Mhm."

    Song Hongye didn¡¯t say more and left with Song Duan. Song Wuliang watched her leave, eyes filled with desire, smacking his lips. Fang Yi yfully smacked him on the shoulder, "Stop staring."

    "The daughter of the Song Family, truly a top-notch beauty, can¡¯t get enough of her," Song Wuliang sighed.

    "Do you fancy Song Hongye?" Fang Yi asked.

    "I sure wish I did," Song Wuliang said.

    "That¡¯s quite hical, you know."

    In truth, Fang Yi wanted to tell Song Wuliang that this woman had already offered herself to him, but to preserve his innocence and avoid demoralizing him, Fang Yi ultimately didn¡¯t say it.

    "Right, where did that Monk go?" Fang Yi asked, just now remembering that Hua Huiyue and Blood Buddha were no longer here.

    Song Wuliang snapped back to reality, his expression one of shock as he looked excitedly at Fang Yi, "Brother Yi, who was that stunning woman? She was really voluptuous and irresistible."

    Fang Yi, speechless, kicked him, "Focus on the matter at hand!"

    "Oh, right after we went upstairs, the two of them had a big fight and then ran outside..." Song Wuliang said.

    It turned out that just when Fang Yi had gone up to the second floor to deal with Fang Jupeng and Lin Zheng, Hua Huiyue and Blood Buddha had their battle. Blood Buddha was the first to leave the ce, followed by Hua Huiyue who chased after him.

    A battle between two Heavenly Level masters surely would have caused a tremendous disturbance. If it had continued for long, the guards would have rushed over and neither would have been able to escape. So, it wasn¡¯t that Blood Buddha couldn¡¯t handle Hua Huiyue; he just didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention.

    This might be a weakness of Blood Buddha.

    Fang Yi stroked his chin, and just then, a group of guards poured into the hall, led by Li Xue.

    Li Xue, dressed in a female guard uniform with a cap, exuded a valiant and handsome aura, truly resembling a female knight.

    The entire hall was a mess. Li Xue saw Fang Yi, paused for a moment, then caught on and rubbed her forehead with a somewhat troubled look.

    Two men dashed down from the second floor, and Fang Muye pointed at Fang Yi, shouting at Li Xue, "Girl, arrest him!"

    "Yes, hurry up and arrest him! He gave our Family¡¯s Lin Third Master and Fang Fourth Master a concussion; he must be arrested!" Lin Feng bellowed.

    The guards behind Li Xue looked at each other in confusion, unsure of what was happening. Lin Third Master they knew, but who was Fang Fourth Master?

    Rather uninterestedly, Li Xue cleaned her ears and looked past the two men straight at Fang Yi, "Is what they¡¯re saying true?"

    Fang Yi shook his head and smiled slightly, "They¡¯re lying."

    The two men¡¯s faces changed dramatically.

    "It¡¯s you who¡¯s lying!" Lin Feng shouted.

    "Fang Yi, don¡¯t even think about twisting the facts!" Fang Muye said coldly.

    "Where¡¯s the evidence?" Fang Yi suddenly asked.

    The two men were left speechless in an instant.

 Chapter 572 - 617: Spreading the Net

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 617: Spreading the Net</h4><h4></h4>

    "Evidence?"

    "Yeah, where¡¯s the evidence?"

    In high-ss venues like Purple Vine Bay, it¡¯s impossible to install cameras in the private rooms. If cameras were installed, it would invade the privacy of the guests.

    Yet now, Lin Feng and Fang Muye wanted to find evidence but couldn¡¯t find any.

    Eye witnesses?

    Yes, they both saw Fang Yi enter the private room, but when Fang Yi came out again, Fang Jupeng and Lin Zheng had already beatose. However... seeing Fang Yi¡¯s confident and calm demeanor, they felt it was useless.

    Both were silent and then realized that Fang Yi had done this intentionally. Given the state of the victims, now concussed andatose, sending Fang Yi to jail in this respect was simply impossible!

    Several guards went upstairs and then hurried back down. One whispered a few words into Li Xue¡¯s ear.

    Li Xue¡¯s face turned cold and shemanded, "Seal off this area, then conduct an investigation."

    Lin Feng exploded in anger, "You little brat from the Bai Family! I told you to arrest him, did you hear me?"

    "Little brat?" Li Xue snorted derisively, looking down at Lin Feng, and said, "I¡¯m a direct descendant of the Bai Family, at least. Lin Feng, you are just a coteral member of the Lin Family, and you dare to shout at me... Arrest him!"

    Out of the blue, Li Xue pointed at Lin Feng.

    Lin Feng was taken aback and then furiously ranted, almost uncontrobly spewing out words that basically used Li Xue of being arrogant, not taking the Lin Family seriously. Unbeknownst to him, this only fueled Li Xue¡¯s anger even more.

    Two guards took Lin Feng away. Li Xue hummed lightly and muttered to herself, "Hmph! This is my turf in Moon City, and you dare to challenge me?" Her voice wasn¡¯t loud but not soft either. After finishing, she turned to look at Fang Muye.

    Fang Muye was a bit pale, knowing that provoking Li Xue right now was extremely unwise. It was a struggle for his facial muscles to produce a smile as he said, "I¡¯m not like that Lin Feng, I didn¡¯t say anything."

    "Is that so?" Li Xue replied with a question.

    "...Yes."

    "Fine, then get lost," Li Xue said indifferently.

    Fang Muye bowed his head slightly, his current posture extremely awkward. In Tianjing, he was considered influential as a member of the Fang Family, and under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t take Li Xue seriously. However, at that moment, he had no choice but to lower his stance even further.

    After all, Moon City was indeed Li Xue¡¯s territory, and she now held real power as the head of the Guard Department. Fang Muye might have status and strength in Tianjing, but not here in Moon City.

    Thus, Fang Muye had to humble himself.

    Following that, Li Xue ordered the apanying guards to start cleaning up the mess. She approached Fang Yi, looked him up and down, causing him to instinctively step back two paces.

    Meanwhile, Song Wuliang took the initiative toe closer, incessantly blinking at Li Xue: "Look at me! Look at me quick!"

    Li Xue, looking at Song Wuliang¡¯s chubby face, said impatiently, "What¡¯s there to see in that fat pig face of yours?"

    "..."

    Smack!

    Suddenly, a pnded on Song Wuliang¡¯s face.

    "Alliance Hierarch, why did you hit me?" Song Wuliang was stunned by Li Xue¡¯s p.

    Fang Yi snickered.

    Li Xue sheepishly said, "Sorry, I¡¯ve contracted a disease that makes me want to hit someone involuntarily. I can¡¯t control my limbs."

    No sooner had she finished speaking, Li Xue kicked out, hitting Song Wuliang on the leg, who promptly ran off.

    Li Xue turned back around and just happened to notice Fang Yi smiling at her. She smiled back, slightly embarrassed, "I can¡¯t control myself," she said, with a coquettish tone.

    "I know," Fang Yi didn¡¯t tell Li Xue that her ¡¯condition¡¯ was getting worse.

    "Right, spill it, how did you manage to cripple Fourth Master Fang and Third Master Lin?" Li Xue suddenly remembered this and asked with great excitement.

    "You¡¯re the head of the Guard Department, if I tell you, you won¡¯t arrest me, will you?" Fang Yi teased.

    Li Xue rolled her eyes and said, "If this heroine wanted to arrest you, I would have done so already."

    Fang Yi smiled and still recounted the whole story to Li Xue.

    Li Xue pondered for a moment and said, "Alright, I will go all out to issue a warrant for Blood Buddha Mie Nian, hmph, not content with being a monk at Shaolin Temple, he actually came to the city to cause trouble, utterly despicable."

    He was never a good monk to begin with.

    "Thanks," Fang Yi said.

    With the official support of Li Xue, Fang Yi did not expect the guards to catch Mie Nian, he just needed them to deter Mie Nian enough so that he wouldn¡¯te looking for trouble.

    Then Fang Yi and Song Wuliang left Purple Vine Bay together.

    They exchanged a few pleasantries on the way, and soon after, Fang Yi and Song Wuliang went their separate ways.

    The next day, after breakfast, Fang Yi went downstairs to buy a newspaper from the kiosk outside the residential area, lit a cigarette, and nced at the paper. The headline was about the incidentst night at Purple Vine Bay.

    However, what the newspaper reported was quite different from the facts, with many deceptive elements. For instance, the fight between Mie Nian and Hua Huiyue, which no one had seen, and Fang Jupeng and Lin Zheng bing vegetative, which was not reported ¡ª they just mentioned someone causing a ruckus at Purple Vine Bay.

    Fang Yi returned the paper and thought it over, deciding to give Kong Qingci a call. However, Kong Qingci did not answer, which made Fang Yi somewhat puzzled.

    Then, a message came through.

    "I apologize for my disciple¡¯sck of discipline" ----- Kong Qingci.

    Fang Yi sighed. Kong Qingci felt like she owed him an apology. With a resigned smile, Fang Yi knew Kong Qingci was such a face-conscious person and immediately sent a message back ¡ª¡ª It¡¯s not your fault.

    Fang Yi pocketed his phone and left the kiosk.

    In the following period, Fang Yi visited the Dragon Soul Alliance to inquire about the Gold Mine and learned that the mining was almost done and the gold could be processed and shipped out.

    Gold has many uses: it can be used for experiments, as well as for making jewelry, ornaments, and a lot of luxury items.

    "Alliance Hierarch, I think we can transport these gold to Lank City for processing and then ship it overseas," Su Ge¡¯er suggested.

    "Yang Dingfeng¡¯s idea?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Yes."

    "Alright, that works," Fang Yi said. He too wanted the gold mine to be quickly turned into funds.

    Although Yang Dingfeng had his own agenda when he proposed this idea, it was indeed a good suggestion. However, there was an important issue, which was that Fang Yi was not familiar with Lank City.

    To establish a production line, or rather a base in Lank City, would prove very challenging.

    Fang Yi called Yang Dingfeng over and asked him to scope out Lank City first; once that side was ready, they would start transporting the goods.

    Yang Dingfeng was overjoyed upon hearing this news and assured with a thump of his chest that he would handle this matter well.

    Afterwards, Fang Yi left the Dragon Soul Alliance and headed to his own Tianyi Company; after looking around and seeing no issues, Fang Yi thought of Longtu Group.

    "I wonder if Shen Binan misses me," musing over this thought, Fang Yi headed to Longtu Group.

    Meanwhile, Shen Binan was dealing with an extremely troublesome matter.

    Besides Shen Binan, there was also Shen Hongyang.

    The father and daughter duo were currently in the office, their faces clouded with worry.

 Chapter 573 - 618, Immortal Pill Box

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 618, Immortal Pill Box</h4><h4></h4>

    Father and daughter sat opposite each other, Shen Hongyang slowly took out a cigarette and was about to light it up when Binnan stood up, took the cigarette from Shen Hongyang¡¯s mouth, and Shen Hongyang gave a bitter smile, saying, "Binnan, it¡¯s just a cigarette, why are you doing this."

    Binnan said, "The doctor has told you not to smoke anymore."

    Shen Hongyang said, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die... cough cough..." He covered his mouth with his fist, coughing violently.

    Binnan¡¯s cold face showed a trace of sadness as she picked up an empty cup, filled it with hot water, and handed it to Shen Hongyang.

    She sat back down and said, "Dad, your illness has worsened."

    Shen Hongyang sighed, saying, "Whether it worsens doesn¡¯t matter, there¡¯s no cure for this illness anyway. While I still have time, I¡¯m thinking about how to keep you from getting hurt."

    "..." Binnan was silent, unable to say anything.

    "But I think, you should be fine, with Fang Yi around, he can keep you safe for a lifetime," Shen Hongyang said.

    Binnan remained silent.

    Just then, Shen Hongyang slowly took something out.

    This item was wrapped in ayer of golden brocade, well preserved, and Shen Hongyang ced it on the desk, causing Binnan to be somewhat intrigued, "Dad, what is this..."

    "Do you remember the story I told you?"

    "About tomb raiding?"

    "Yes, that¡¯s true. The person who took the wooden box from the tomb was me," Shen Hongyang said, slowly unraveling the brocade.

    A ck wooden box appeared.

    The ck box had strange and unusual carvings on its surface, filled with a simplicity that suggested antiquity, evoking a sense of the ancient.

    Shen Hongyang said, "This ck wooden box is probably what the Fang Family wants to obtain. I had it appraised by experts, its era is extremely ancient, existing even before the Qin Dynasty, probably from the time of Yan and Huang."

    The era of Yan and Huang was far too long ago, that was when Xuan Cang was justing into existence.

    "That ancient?!" Even Binnan was moved, taking a deep breath, she asked, "Can this box be opened?"

    Shen Hongyang shook his head, "No, this box has a ¡¯password¡¯. Only someone who understands the ¡¯password¡¯ can open it."

    Binnan walked around the desk, carefully picked up the ck wooden box, and examined it closely. After a while, she carefully ced the ck wooden box back down.

    "This is a treasure," Binnan sighed.

    "Even the national treasures in museums may notpare, otherwise, the Fang Family wouldn¡¯t be interested in this ck wooden box," Shen Hongyang said, although saying so also indicated that the Fang Family had intentions towards this box, it was a huge disaster for him, Shen Hongyang.

    Binnan stared at the ck wooden box, lost in thought.

    Just then, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and a somewhat carefree guy walked in.

    The sudden intrusion by Fang Yi immediately surprised the father and daughter. Binnan hastily covered the ck wooden box with the brocade, but this move couldn¡¯t escape Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Yi immediately came over, curiously asking, "Binnan, what are you doing?"

    "Nothing!" Binnan embraced the ck wooden box wrapped in brocade, protective as if it were her own child.

    "Binnan, let Fang Yi have a look," Shen Hongyang suddenly said.

    "Dad, this is confidential..." Binnan frowned slightly.

    "Confidential? That makes me want to see it even more," Fang Yi said, "It¡¯s too stingy to keep secrets all to yourself."

    Shen Binan red at him fiercely but ultimately presented the ck wooden box. Upon seeing it, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes widened instantly.

    "This... this isn¡¯t..." Fang Yi was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t help cursing.

    Shen Hongyang was excited, "Fang Yi, do you know what this is?"

    Even if billions wereid out before Fang Yi, he wouldn¡¯t have reacted like this, but now he was utterly astonished by the ck wooden box.

    Fang Yi swallowed hard, his expression unable to hide his shock, and nodded stiffly, "I know."

    Shen Hongyang immediately asked, "What is it?"

    Not just Shen Hongyang, but Shen Binan was also curious. She too wanted to know what was inside the box.

    "This is... the Immortal Pill Box," Fang Yi hesitantly said.

    "The Immortal Pill Box?"

    "...I¡¯m not entirely sure, but there are records of it in ancient texts, I happened to nce at one," Fang Yi slowly regained hisposure.

    Previously, in the old man¡¯s collection, Fang Yi had randomly flipped through an ancient text, which contained a drawing of this ck box, recorded as the Immortal Pill Box.

    From ancient times, there had been tales of ghosts and gods. Fang Yi wasn¡¯t a disbeliever, but in modern society, such tales had be absurd, making the Immortal Pill Box seem ludicrous.

    "This is a box from the Yanhuang era. There were rumors that after the two Emperors of Yanhuang founded the ancient dynasty, they received two boxes from immortals, containing Immortal Pills, hence named the Immortal Pill Box. The pills inside could grant immortality," Fang Yi exined.

    This wasn¡¯t Fang Yi deceiving the father and daughter; the ancient text recorded it just this way.

    Shen Binan¡¯s face showed disbelief, "That¡¯s too absurd."

    Fang Yi nodded, "Indeed, it¡¯s absurd. It¡¯s just a legend... Uncle Shen, is this the box you took from the tomb when you were young?"

    "Yes."

    "That exins it," Fang Yi added. "Whether or not there¡¯s an Immortal Pill inside, it might be some ancient medicine. It¡¯s not surprising that the Fang Family wants to obtain what¡¯s inside the Immortal Pill Box."

    Shen Hongyang was startled; he hadn¡¯t expected that a box he randomly took from a tomb back then would have such a significant origin.

    Shen Hongyang suddenly gave a miserable smile, "If I had known the origin of this box back then, I wouldn¡¯t have taken it. Now, it has attracted the Fang Family¡¯s covetousness, which is really unwise."

    Fang Yi looked at Shen Hongyang curiously, clearly seeing that Shen Hongyang was deliberately confiding his troubles to him.

    "Binan, step outside for a moment. I have something to talk to Fang Yi about," Shen Hongyang said.

    "I¡¯d like to hear as well," Binnan responded.

    "Get out!" Shen Hongyang emphasized.

    Binnan remained silent for a moment, but ultimately, she left the office.

    After she left, Fang Yi lit a cigarette, took another look at the Immortal Pill Box, and said, "Uncle Shen, just speak frankly."

    Shen Hongyang replied, "Alright, I¡¯ll be direct then. Fang Yi, I want you to protect Binnan."

    Fang Yi, puzzled, said, "Am I not already protecting her?"

    Shen Hongyang shook his head, his gaze steady, he spoke solemnly, "What I mean is... you need to protect Binnan for a lifetime."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned curious, "The way you¡¯re speaking, it sounds like you¡¯re making final arrangements."

    Shen Hongyang gave a bleak smile, "My time isn¡¯t much, take it as me making final arrangements." He chuckled, then handed a medical report to Fang Yi.

 Chapter 574 - 619, Qin Xinâ€™s Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 619, Qin Xin¡¯s Troubles</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi nced over the medical report, his brow furrowing, "Lung cancer?"

    Shen Hongyang nodded, disying a helpless and bitter smile, confirming it was indeed lung cancer, confirmed over two or three times already.

    Fang Yi handed back the report and asked, "Does Shen Binan know?"

    "Yes."

    "..." Fang Yi was at a loss for words.

    "The doctor told me I have less than half a year left, so I want to ask you to protect Binan for the rest of her life," Shen Hongyang said.

    Fang Yi remained silent, just looking at him.

    Shen Hongyang asked, "Fang Yi, do you have a cigarette?"

    Fang Yi pondered for a moment before replying, "You shouldn¡¯t smoke anymore."

    Shen Hongyang chuckled and said, "Since my life is nearing its end anyway, I don¡¯t need to restrain myself any longer. I¡¯ll do whatever feelsfortable."

    "If Shen Binan were here and saw me give you a cigarette, she would definitely rush up and hit me without a second thought." While Fang Yi spoke, he still pulled out his own cigarettes.

    Shen Hongyang lit one up and took a satisfied drag.

    "If you weren¡¯t at the final stages, I could save you," Fang Yi said.

    Fang Yi had inherited solid medical skills from the old man, and if Shen Hongyang¡¯s lung cancer were in the early stages rather than thete stage, Fang Yi could have cured him. But now that Shen Hongyang was in thete stages, even Fang Yi¡¯s miraculous medical skills couldn¡¯t cure such advanced lung cancer.

    "Enough about that, Fang Yi, give me a promise," Shen Hongyang said.

    "A promise?" Fang Yi thought for a moment. "Even if I make a promise, I might not be able to keep it."

    However, Shen Hongyang shook his head and said, "I wouldn¡¯t trust anyone else¡¯s promise, but I trust yours."

    Actually, to be precise, Shen Hongyang was a tycoon in the business world, having started Longtu Group from nothing and created a miracle.

    Therefore, Shen Hongyang, having met all sorts of people, was discerning and seasoned. He didn¡¯t trust others but trusted Fang Yi, which somewhat surprised Fang Yi.

    "Alright, I promise," Fang Yi said simply.

    Moreover, even if Shen Hongyang hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Fang Yi would have done it anyway.

    Shen Hongyang¡¯s face broke into a smile as he said, "Good, take the Immortal Pill Box with you. I¡¯m leaving." He stood up.

    "Wait a minute!"

    "What is it?"

    Fang Yi pointed to the Immortal Pill Box and then to himself. "You said... give the Immortal Pill Box to me?"

    Shen Hongyang replied, "It¡¯s just a box. Did you really expect it to contain an immortal pill that grants eternal life? If that were the case, even Qin Shi Huang wouldn¡¯t have died. As long as you keep your promise, and not just this box, I would be willing to give you the Longtu Group."

    Fang Yi remained silent.

    Shen Hongyang said no more and turned to leave. Fang Yi stayed in the office, and before long, Shen Binan came in. When she saw the Immortal Pill Box on the desk, her eyebrows raised.

    Fang Yi said, "This is from your dad to me."

    Originally, Fang Yi thought Shen Binnan would be very angry and unreasonable, but Shen Binnan said, "Since it¡¯s given to you by him, just take good care of it."

    Shen Binnan seemed to be in a bad mood, she sat down in the chair, her body appearing somewhat limp.

    "By the way, about the gold mine, how is it developing now?" Shen Binnan asked.

    "It¡¯s almost done. Once we find a suitable site in Lank City, we can build a factory there and then start production," Fang Yi replied.

    "Yes, I¡¯ve also found a lot of stores in the maind. As long as the goods arrive, they can be opened anytime," Shen Binnan said.

    This was originally agreed upon by Fang Yi and Shen Binnan, that once the gold was turned into jewelry and other items, Shen Binnan would open a jewelry store. Besides the gold jewelry, there would be other gems, ultimately bringing more profits to Longtu Group.

    After discussing this topic, Shen Binnan seemedckluster in spirit. Fang Yi knew what she was worried about, so he walked over, ced his hand on Shen Binnan¡¯s shoulder, and said, "Don¡¯t worry, with me here, the Fang Family won¡¯t dare to make a move."

    "I am not worried about myself, but I am worried about my dad and my mom," Shen Binnan said.

    "Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do, I¡¯ll assign some people to protect them. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem. As for the Fang Family, they¡¯ll definitely send someone soon. If theye, just let me know."

    Last night, Fang Yi caused a huge disturbance at Purple Vine Bay, rendering Fang Jupeng vegetative. The Fang Family definitely wouldn¡¯t let this go; they were bound to send someone over soon.

    Besides targeting him, the Fang Family would definitely also target Shen Binnan¡¯s family. Fang Yi, of course, would not stand by idly.

    "By the way, I heard that you caused a huge disturbance at Purple Vine Bayst night, and even rendered Fang Family¡¯s Fourth Master and Lin Family¡¯s Third Master vegetative. Could you tell me about it?" Shen Binnan asked.

    "No problem, if you want to hear it, I¡¯ll tell you," Fang Yi replied.

    After spending almost a day at Longtu Group, Fang Yi left in the evening. Suddenly, he remembered something he hadn¡¯t done yet, so he drove to a slightly dpidated neighborhood.

    When he arrived at the building, Fang Yi went to a supermarket outside theplex and bought some health products and other items as gifts, then entered theplex and went upstairs.

    Since he had been here before, Fang Yi remembered the way. When he arrived at the door, Fang Yi knocked, and soon the sound of slippers approached, and then the door opened, revealing a middle-aged woman with an apron tied around her.

    "Hello, Auntie Tao," Fang Yi greeted with a smile, lifting the gifts.

    "Oh, it¡¯s Little Fang,e on in," Tao Xiuying smiled warmly, wiping her hands on her apron before taking the gifts.

    Fang Yi entered the house, then smelled something delicious and smiled, "Auntie Tao, what are you cooking? It smells great."

    Tao Xiuying replied, "I knew you wereing, so I specially made some of my best dishes." After saying this, Tao Xiuying headed to Qin Xin¡¯s bedroom and shouted, "Xin¡¯er,e out. Little Fang is here."

    "Okay, I heard," a timid voice came from the bedroom.

    Fang Yi sat down, and Tao Xiuying made him a cup of tea, then went back to the kitchen.

    The TV was on, and the remote was on the couch. Fang Yi picked up the remote, flipped through a few channels, finally settling on "Animal World."

    Meanwhile, in the bedroom, in front of the wardrobe mirror, Qin Xin anxiously fretted.

    At this moment, Qin Xin¡¯s fair face was full of anxiety. In each of her hands, she held a bra¡ªone white and the other gray-patterned¡ªasionally cing them against her chest topare before ultimately selecting the white one.

    Then it was onto selecting a skirt, and not underwear because she had already chosen that.

    Choosing a skirt proved even more difficult. Qin Xin didn¡¯t know which one to pick, truly vexed.

    "Fang Brother is here. Hmm, I definitely need to repay him well," Qin Xin thought. Fang Yi had told her over the phone that he found the property deed, leaving Qin Xin overjoyed and resolved to repay him.

    This was the first time Qin Xin mustered the courage to do something so bold. Thinking about what might happen next, her pretty face unconsciously blushed.

 Chapter 575 - 620, Qin Xinâ€™s Confession

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 620, Qin Xin¡¯s Confession</h4><h4></h4>

    "In this season of spring¡¯s revival," Zhao Zhongxiang¡¯s sonorous and robust voice-over began, "from elephants and bears to mosquitoes and flies, they all embark upon their newest journey."

    "They do so with excitement, akin to humans, as they too feel passion... and this passion means mating. Some belong to families, others are solitary, yet regardless, they all strive to reproduce and contribute to the continuation of life..."

    At this moment, on the television, a vast grasnd was disyed, filled with a variety of animals. After all the fighting and killing, watching this was somewhat interesting.

    Just then, the bedroom door suddenly burst open.

    Fang Yi looked over.

    Qin Xin stood in the doorway.

    She wore twin ponytails behind her head, her innocent, pretty face slightly contorted with a bashful twist, biting her lip, exuding the tender allure of a fruit almost but not quite ripe, inciting the desire to taste.

    Qin Xin was dressed in a pale dress patterned with delicate flowers, pure yet beautiful, like a lotus blossom.

    Qin Xin¡¯s fists were clenched nervously, her pretty, anxious face slowly breaking into a smile as she walked toward Fang Yi.

    "Brother Fang," Qin Xin said with a smile.

    "Qin Xin," Fang Yi beckoned her over to sit beside him and asked, "How¡¯s your studyinging along?"

    "Not bad, I¡¯ve been working really hard and diligently," Qin Xin said, fists still clenched, eyes full of hope.

    "It¡¯s good to be diligent," Fang Yi smiled, "but don¡¯t overdo it. You should bnce work with rest; it¡¯s not good to wear yourself out."

    Qin Xin nodded vigorously.

    Fang Yi took out the property deed, grasped Qin Xin¡¯s hand, and in an instant, she felt a jolt as if an electric current had passed through her trembling, slightly blushing hand.

    And in the next moment, Fang Yi had ced the property deed in her hand.

    "Brother Fang..." Qin Xin lowered her head to look at the property deed in her hand.

    "Now make sure to take good care of it. Don¡¯t just throw it away again," Fang Yi joked.

    "Mhm, thank you, Brother Fang," Qin Xin, holding the deed, hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Brother Fang, was it very difficult to retrieve this deed?"

    Fang Yiughed, "Why do you ask?"

    Truth be told, the ordeal had been quite challenging. If it had been anyone else looking for Ma Yong, they probably would have been killed before they even found him. It was only because of his own strength that he didn¡¯t end up being yed to death.

    Qin Xin pursed her lips and said, "Just a guess. Anyway, I¡¯m so grateful to you, Brother Fang."

    Fang Yi replied, "Since you call me big brother, there¡¯s no need for thanks."

    Qin Xin nodded, then took the property deed to the kitchen to share the good news with Tao Xiuying. Soon after, Fang Yi heard jubnt voices emanating from the kitchen.

    Qin Xin returned, sitting beside Fang Yi and joined him to watch TV.

    After a short while, Qin Xin made a cup of tea for Fang Yi, wanting to say something but not knowing what to say. The TV was ying "Animal World," with Qin Xin stealing nces at Fang Yi all the while.

    "Spring has arrived, the season for mating, and following an exchange of emotions, two bison finallye together..." Teacher Zhao¡¯s substantial and profound voice held a particr allure.

    Qin Xin noticed a smile on Fang Yi¡¯s lips, and, feeling curious, she looked toward the TV.

    Blue skies and white clouds, and nearby, numerous animals passed by as if on disy, unbothered by anything.

    But such scenes didn¡¯tst long on mainstream television; too many could be inappropriate.

    Fang Yi suddenly turned his head and said, "Huh, Qin Xin, why is your face so red?"

    "Ah?!" Qin Xin quickly covered her face with her hands, hiding her flushed cheeks, and shyly lowered her head, saying, "Not at all~~~~"

    She was mortified that Fang Yi had definitely seen her blushing. Qin Xin wished she could vanish into a crevice in the ground.

    When evening came, Tao Xiuying finished cooking dinner and served the dishes. She was busily pouring wine for Fang Yi and picking food for him, her enthusiasm was boundless. She also kept expressing her thanks to Fang Yi.

    That wasn¡¯t all; Tao Xiuying kept eagerly urging Qin Xin to serve food to Fang Yi too¡ªit seemed their goal was not to rest until they had either overfed him or gotten him drunk. The mealsted a full hour.

    After that, Fang Yi prepared to get up and take his leave.

    "Brother Fang, wait... wait a moment." For some reason, Qin Xin¡¯s face was still red that night, tender and delectable.

    "Is there something else?" Fang Yi asked gently.

    Qin Xin nodded, "I... I want to show you something, Brother Fang."

    There was no rush, so Fang Yi smiled and said, "Okay."

    Qin Xin immediately brightened up.

    Qin Xin pulled open the bedroom door, Fang Yi entered first, followed by Qin Xin. However, Fang Yi heard the sound of the door lock clicking behind him and was somewhat puzzled as he turned to look at Qin Xin.

    At that moment, Qin Xin seemed to muster all her courage and blurted out, "Brother Fang, I like you!"

    "I like you!"

    Those words were uttered as if they were a vow, firm and irrefutable.

    The bedroom light wasn¡¯t very bright; only a solitarymp was on.

    Leaning against the door, Qin Xin¡¯s face appeared softly blurred in a ttering way. She seemed as though all her strength had been drained, her hands hidden behind her back, tightly sped with fine beads of sweat emerging.

    Qin Xin¡¯s bright eyes were clearly filled with a certain anticipation, yet also extremely nervous. At this moment, her heart was severely conflicted.

    As for Fang Yi, he was very taken aback. Although he knew that Qin Xin was interested in him, he hadn¡¯t expected that she would actually confess her feelings.

    Fang Yi was stunned for a moment; then, after a long time, he showed a gentle smile and said, "Qin Xin, what¡¯s so good about me?"

    What¡¯s so good?

    There¡¯s so much!

    Qin Xin hurriedly spoke up, "You are a really good person, you are very kind to me, there are so many good things about you, too many to say!"

    They say that women in love are always foolish, and Qin Xin was in that very state.

    Fang Yi said, "Am I really that good?"

    Qin Xin nodded without hesitation.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "Qin Xin, you might not know this, but I¡¯ve killed many people. I am an infamous murderer, and I¡¯m not as nice as you think I am. You see the good in me, but it¡¯s too one-sided. You¡¯re still young, focus more on your studies."

    Fang Yi slowly walked over, ready to leave. He truly didn¡¯t want to ruin Qin Xin¡¯s life.

    Although Fang Yi was lecherous and liked beautiful women¡ªand Qin Xin, with her tender and immature charm possessed the beauty of a young girl¡ªhe really wasn¡¯t that beastly.

    But just as Fang Yi ced his hand on the doorknob, Qin Xin suddenly began to undress.

 Chapter 576 - 621: Preparing to Set Sail!

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 621: Preparing to Set Sail!</h4><h4></h4>

    Caught off guard!

    But Fang Yi instantly withdrew his gaze, his eyes slightly cold, he said, "Qin Xin, what are you doing!"

    "Big Brother Fang, I like you."

    "Liking someone isn¡¯t done in this way," Fang Yi chided, "Put your clothes on!"

    Qin Xin, with a hint of a sob in her voice, said, "But I... can¡¯t think of any other way to make you like me, Big Brother Fang." Her voice was tinged with stubbornness.

    Fang Yi sighed softly and, in the end, turned around, meeting Qin Xin¡¯s tear-filled eyes.

    "Qin Xin, you¡¯re actually a very good girl. But right now, what¡¯s most important for you is to study. You¡¯re in the prime of your youth; you shouldn¡¯t waste it on this. I¡¯m right here; if you really like me, wait until you¡¯ve finished college, when you feel that you truly have the ability to love someone. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to like me then," he said quietly.

    "But what if... you disappear?" Qin Xin hurriedly said.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh, raised his hand, and ruffled Qin Xin¡¯s hair fondly, saying, "Silly goose, Xuan Cang is my root; I won¡¯t disappear."

    Qin Xin bit her lip gently, as if testing the waters, she asked, "Then... can I like you?"

    "Of course, you can, after all, I¡¯m your big brother," answered Fang Yi.

    Big brother?

    A bitter taste welled up in Qin Xin¡¯s heart.

    Fang Yi left.

    Qin Xin¡¯s heart seemed to fly away with him, as if in despair.

    But within this despair, a tender new shoot broke through the earth.

    ...

    Life went on as usual, and three dayster, Fang Yi received a call from Fang Yuying, telling him to turn on theputer.

    Fang Yi knew his elder sister wanted to have a video chat with him. Although it was a headache, he had no choice but toply, fearing that his fierce elder sister mighte looking for him again.

    Opening theputer, logging into his message ount, just as he logged in, a message from ¡¯Your Mom is a Queen¡¯ burst into view in the bottom right corner, shing and bouncing. Fang Yi hurriedly clicked on it¡ªit was a video request, which he promptly opened.

    "Hi!" Fang Yi greeted quickly.

    "Hi, your big head ghost!" In the video, Fang Yuying rolled her eyes.

    "I¡¯m greeting you here; don¡¯t be such a downer, okay?" Fang Yi rolled his eyes too.

    Fang Yuying softened and said, "Okay, my bad, Secret Master."

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, sat in front of theputer, and took a look at Fang Yuying in the video¡ªher attire was still bold and unrestrained. Fang Yi dared not look too long, fearing a nosebleed.

    "Spill it, what¡¯s the big deal?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Quite the attitude," Fang Yuying snorted withughter but showed satisfaction and said, "Was it really you who beat up Fang Jupeng and Lin Zheng?"

    "What do you think?" Fang Yi countered.

    "That settles it," Fang Yuying pped her hands in praise, "Well done!"

    "Anyway, I¡¯ve managed to take care of two troubles," Fang Yi said.

    Fang Yuying stood up, left for a bit, and came back munching on an apple. While eating, she said, "But still, be careful. Recently, someone from the family wanted to cause you trouble in Moon City, but the old man held them back."

    The old man referred to the patriarch of the Fang Family.

    "I don¡¯t even know that old man; why would he stop people from troubling me? Logically speaking, Fang Jupeng is his son; wouldn¡¯t he be indifferent after his own son was beaten into a vegetative state?"

    Fang Yi was somewhat puzzled and unsure.

    "Of course not, do you still remember the old man I told you aboutst time?" Fang Yuying said with an air of mystery.

    Of course, he remembered. Even if that old geezer turned to dust, he¡¯d remember him!

    "What about him?"

    "He came to our house once, had a secret talk with the old man, and no outsiders know what they discussed. But it was right after that meeting, the old man came out and held back the people who were about to go to Moon City."

    At this point, Fang Yuying seemed to remember something and asked, "Eh... hey little brother, honestly, do you know that old man?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth curled into a sly smile, "You guess."

    After saying that, Fang Yi ended the video call, leaving Fang Yuying stomping her feet in frustration.

    That very evening, Fang Yi boarded a yacht alone and departed into the vast ocean, eventually finding the small ind.

    As he approached the shore, someone was already waiting there. As soon as they saw Fang Yi arriving, they hurriedly greeted him.

    "Alliance Hierarch." The man was tall and muscr, his body brimming with explosive strength, a scar visible on his face.

    "Earth Snake," Fang Yi stepped off the yacht and said, "How have you been holding uptely?"

    The man was Earth Snake himself.

    As for why the two met here, the reason was simple. After the incidentst time, Earth Snake had brought along his remaining subordinates and pledged allegiance to Fang Yi, effectively joining the Dragon Soul Alliance.

    Hence, Earth Snake addressed Fang Yi as Alliance Hierarch.

    Earth Snake gave a wry smile and said, "Not so great. I¡¯ve been on this little ind for so long that I¡¯m practically tasting birds in my mouth."

    "Don¡¯t whine to me, you¡¯re quite ustomed to this kind of life." Fang Yi thought for a moment and asked, "How¡¯s the ideological work with your subordinatesing along?"

    Earth Snake replied, "Don¡¯t worry, Alliance Hierarch. Since I, Earth Snake, have chosen to follow you, everything¡¯s fine. They¡¯re all willing to follow, through thick and thin, ready to face death unflinchingly."

    I don¡¯t believe that for a second!

    Fang Yi did not believe that Earth Snake and his subordinates would be ready to face death unflinchingly, but he wouldn¡¯t call them out on it. As long as there were benefits to be had, Fang Yi was confident he could tie Earth Snake firmly to his battleship.

    "Good, if that¡¯s the case then have your brothers get ready. We set sail in three days," Fang Yi instructed.

    "Three days?"

    "Is there a problem?"

    "Definitely no problem." Earth Snake was no stranger to the sea and shared, "It¡¯s just that three days seems a tad too long."

    "Let¡¯s stick to three days. Keep your phone on; I will contact you at any time. When the timees, bring the fishing boat to pick up the cargo," Fang Yi reminded.

    Afterward, Fang Yi left the small ind and headed for the park.

    The park was now under strict surveince, arguably even more challenging to infiltrate than Yunfei Mansion. Not even a fly could buzz around.

    The park had been abandoned a long time ago, but had been bought by Shen Binan, making it a private ce.

    The park was officially announced as under development to avoid unnecessary trouble. After all, there was a gold mine within, and it was best to be cautious.

    Fang Yi arrived at the gold mine, and not long after entering, he saw the glimmer of golden light. The ce was a hive of activity, clearly indicating that the gold mine had been exploited to some extent.

    Fang Yi grabbed a busy young worker and instructed him to call over a few Squad Leaders.

    Half an hourter, several people gathered together.

    Su Ge¡¯er, Lin Mu, Meng Wei, and Fang Yi ¨C the four of them met up. As for Yang Dingfeng, he had already gone to Lank City to scope things out.

    Fang Yi swept his gaze over the three, exuding authority, and spoke in a deep, deliberate tone, "Are you aware of the reason I¡¯ve summoned you all here?"

 Chapter 577 - 622: Arrival!

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 622: Arrival!</h4><h4></h4>

    The three people¡¯s eyes showed puzzlement, all of them looking at Fang Yi with confusion.

    Fang Yi took his seat with a grand air, stretching out his legs and propping his temple with a casual hand, sweeping another nce over the three and said, "Yang Dingfeng has gone to Lank City, do you know that?"

    This time, all three nodded, and Su Ge¡¯er said in a delicate voice, "Yang Dingfeng said he has some connections in Lank City, so he went ahead to scout. Our gold mine needs a sales outlet; refining and purifying on the maind won¡¯t do, so Yang Dingfeng went to Lank City for two reasons: first, to pave the way, and second, to build a base. Alliance Hierarch, I don¡¯t know if what I said is correct."

    "Very correct," Fang Yi nodded.

    Just as Su Ge¡¯er had said, these were the reasons why Fang Yi had sent Yang Dingfeng to Lank City.

    At this point, Lin Mu frowned slightly and said, "But Yang Dingfeng is sly and greedy. Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll overreach by sending him there, Alliance Hierarch?"

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and responded, "Lin Mu, if you have something to say, speak directly."

    "Yes!" Lin Mu said, "I do not trust Yang Dingfeng."

    "The reason?"

    "Just as I said earlier, Yang Dingfeng is greedier than any of us," said Lin Mu firmly.

    Fang Yi nodded imperceptibly without another word; he lit a cigarette, took a couple of puffs, and then slowly picked up the tea next to him, taking a sip. Setting down the teacup, everything he did was methodically serene within the motions.

    Su Ge¡¯er and the other two remained silent, especially Lin Mu, who felt the Alliance Hierarch before them was profound as the ocean, his thoughts elusive.

    In fact, it was not that Fang Yi was intentionally being profound, but that he had gradually developed the demeanor of someone in a position of power. Without the air of authority and dignity, how could hemand respect, keep his subordinates in line, or be a good Alliance Hierarch?

    A leader, not to mention capability, must foremost possess leadership qualities. And now, Fang Yi indeed had these qualities.

    Of course, besides these, Fang Yi¡¯s primary tool for keeping his subordinates in line was using his brain for interest alignment. Tethering these people was still a matter of interest.

    The silent Fang Yi left the three with little to say in response, none daring to speak first.

    Fang Yi was silent for a long time as if contemting Lin Mu¡¯s words.

    As the cigarette in Fang Yi¡¯s fingers burned halfway, he exhaled a puff of smoke and slowly said, "What do you two think?"

    Meng Wei said, "I think Squad Leader Lin¡¯s words make sense."

    Su Ge¡¯er smiled faintly and said, "Harmful intentions must not be had, but one must guard against others. I will only listen to you, Alliance Hierarch." Her words implied that she was siding with Fang Yi, clearly stating her position.

    Fang Yi was silent once more for a while before asking, "Among you three, who has the highest Martial Arts?"

    Lin Mu did not respond; his Martial Arts were not remarkable. Then there was Meng Wei, who was about to step forward but thought better of it, and stepped back, respectfully saying, "I rmend Squad Leader Su to the Alliance Hierarch. Though I¡¯m reluctant to admit it, her Martial Arts are indeed the strongest."

    Su Ge¡¯er smiled coquettishly, "Squad Leader Meng overpraises me." She looked towards Fang Yi.

    "Good, I will make a trip to Lank City. Squad Leader Su, you apany me," said Fang Yi.

    The three were suddenly moved, not expecting Fang Yi to make this decision.

    After pondering for a moment, Fang Yi added, "Meng Wei, Lin Mu, you two stay here and look after the home. In three days, a person named Earth Snake wille to haul the goods. He is now one of us in the Dragon Soul Alliance, and I hope you can work well with him."

    "Earth Snake?" Lin Mu raised an eyebrow, "This Earth Snake seems to be crafty, not an easy person to deal with."

    Fang Yi answered indifferently, "Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ve already roped him in," not offering too much exnation.

    Fang Yi¡¯s word was his bond in the Dragon Soul Alliance,manding absolute authority. Although the group had only heard of Earth Snake and their impression was not favorable, when Fang Yi spoke, they had no choice but to listen.

    Then, Fang Yi discussed the gold mine with the three of them, even calling Earth Snake over to join the discussion about the sea route.

    "Earth Snake, how do you think we should navigate the sea route from Moon City to Lank City?" Fang Yi asked.

    "When transporting the gold, naturally, the smaller the risk, the better. Therefore, the closer the sea route, the better. However, we must be cautious of the sea patrols and the state crackdowns. So I think we can take this route..." Earth Snake was extremely familiar with the sea and pointed out several locations on the nautical chart.

    Some of the proposed detours were long, and Lin Mu immediately stood up and said, "Isn¡¯t that detour too far? Can¡¯t we just go in a straight line?"

    Earth Snake replied, "I¡¯m an expert in this field. I won¡¯t lie to Squad Leader Lin, I¡¯ve smuggled people before, so I know these routes better than you do."

    Lin Mu wanted to argue further but was stopped by Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi said, "Let¡¯s listen to the expert."

    Specialization was important, and Fang Yi wasn¡¯t troubled by their argument; on the contrary, he was quite satisfied.

    If an organization doesn¡¯t even have a hint of dissenting opinions inside, it¡¯s nothing but stagnant water, unable to be stirred up or revived¡ªhow can such an organization develop?

    Opinions are fine, and Fang Yi held the decision-making power. He knew what to do and what not to do.

    "Earth Snake, are you sure this sea route is viable?" Fang Yi looked at Earth Snake.

    "Rest assured, Alliance Hierarch, I, Earth Snake, guarantee with my life that this route is absolutely reliable!" Earth Snake said, sping his fists in assurance.

    In fact, Earth Snake was utterly astounded upon learning that Fang Yi was enlisting him to transport gold. Knowing that Fang Yi also controlled a gold mine meant something significant to him!

    It signified wealth, an incalcble fortune. The young man before him actually held a gold mine. Who else could aplish this, and who else had the audacity to im a gold mine as their own?

    Only this young man before him.

    Earth Snake had mixed feelings, but this only fortified his resolve to follow Fang Yi. People strive for higher ces, and water flows to lower ground¡ªalthough following this young man would mean taking a lower position, if it led to wealth, why not?

    With discussions concluded and the sea route determined, what followed was the transportation scheduled for three dayster.

    Fang Yi ordered that the entire park must maintain strict vignce, keeping watch to prevent outsiders from detecting any abnormalities, and among those inside, there could be no failures. Everyone was to monitor each other, implementing the strictest management regtions.

    Because this n could not afford any mistakes.

    If it were to be exposed, it would lead to total and utter destruction.

    Time passed quickly, and the three days soon psed. Fang Yi settled his affairs in Moon City and then, in the early morning, he took Su Ge¡¯er on a ne to Lank City.

    By nightfall, Earth Snake began the transportation.

    From Moon City to Lank City, the sea route required an estimated three days. During these three days, Fang Yi, apanied by Su Ge¡¯er, decided to stabilize their base in Lank City, ready to begin production the moment the goods arrived!

    All in all, it was aplicated matter that required Fang Yi¡¯s personal attention.

    Around noon, the ne from Moon City finallynded at the Lank City International Airport.

 Chapter 578 - 623: Of Course, We Speak with Fists

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 623: Of Course, We Speak with Fists</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi and Su Ge¡¯er left the airport, drawing many a backward nce.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t Fang Yi who was drawing the looks, but Su Ge¡¯er.

    Su Ge¡¯erbined charm and seduction in one person and wore a pair of sunsses, exuding a strong woman vibe.

    Within the Dragon Soul Alliance, Fang Yi was the boss, but outside of it, Su Ge¡¯er was the boss¡ªa mutual understanding between the two since Su Ge¡¯er was the Chief Disciple of the Desire Sect, and their rtionship was one of cooperation.

    Thus, as a man, Fang Yi, who had the awareness that men should serve beautiful women, was pulling a suitcase and walking side by side with Su Ge¡¯er, actually resembling Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s bodyguard.

    Right as they arrived outside the airport, they were met with a reception.

    There to receive them was a somewhat sallow and skinny man, dressed rather informally, much like a thug. He stood next to a ck sedan and immediately approached them upon their arrival.

    The thug greeted them with a smile, "Alliance Hierarch, Squad Leader Su, good to see you."

    "What¡¯s your name?" Fang Yi asked.

    "They call me Ah Jiu. I was just taken in by Squad Leader Yang a few days ago," Ah Jiu said with a smile, promptly taking the suitcase from Fang Yi to put it in the trunk.

    Although it was strange that the Alliance Hierarch, not the Squad Leader, was handling the suitcase, Ah Jiu smartly did not ask.

    Ah Jiu drove, Fang Yi sat in the passenger seat, and Su Ge¡¯er took the back seat.

    The ck Kia hit the road, and Fang Yi observed Ah Jiu discreetly, casually saying, "Ah Jiu, what did you do before?"

    Looking a bit embarrassed, Ah Jiu said, "Actually, before Squad Leader Yang took me in, I was a gang member of the Sky Alliance."

    "Sky Alliance?" Fang Yi pretended not to understand.

    "Yeah, so it goes¡ªLank City has three alliances. Aside from these three, the rest are just small fry," Ah Jiu exined while driving.

    Sky Alliance, whose registered membership number runs into the tens of thousands within its own alliance, is a force to be reckoned with.

    Qinghong Alliance, this alliance has quite the history. The name ¡¯Qinghong¡¯ hails from the Qing dynasty.

    As for 41, it is an emerging alliance, arguably with the highest number of gang members, but it is internally scattered andcking unity despite its numbers.

    Fang Yi gathered a superficial understanding of the three alliances as he asked Ah Jiu many questions along the way.

    Fang Yi had never been to Lank City before, as he used to roam mostly abroad, but he knew that Lank City boasted one of the top three ports in the world, with a massive trade volume relying solely on its port.

    And moreover, Lank City was also the world¡¯s third major Gold City¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it the City of Gold.

    After about twenty minutes, they reached their destination¡ªa hotel in Lank City where Fang Yi and Su Ge¡¯er would be staying.

    After they arrived at the hotel, Ah Jiu left and Fang Yi didn¡¯t stop him.

    The hotel reservations were for two rooms, luxury suites.

    Even though they were there to ¡¯inspect,¡¯ they couldn¡¯t treat themselves poorly.

    Fang Yi dragged the suitcase into his room while Su Ge¡¯er went into hers first, then flopped down onto the massive bed like a limp eel.

    Her smooth silken skin and her hair spreading out, Su Ge¡¯er lying on the bed had not a shred of image, and her pose was overly tempting.

    "Alliance Hierarch," suddenly, Su Ge¡¯er said, half-lying down, supporting her temple with a jade-like hand, eyes alluring like silk.

    "What¡¯s up?" Fang Yi responded.

    "I¡¯m so tired," Su Ge¡¯er said with a coquettish tone.

    "Shall I give you a massage?" Fang Yi offered.

    "Alliance Hierarch," suddenly, Su Ge¡¯er said in a soft voice.

    "Hmm?"

    "Do you think something¡¯se up with Yang Dingfeng?" Su Ge¡¯er asked.

    "What kind of problem?"

    "We¡¯ve been off the ne and here for quite some time, and he hasn¡¯t shown up. Surely he hasn¡¯t done something unsavory," Su Ge¡¯er said.

    "I don¡¯t care about that stuff; I¡¯m only interested in how the base he¡¯s established here is doing," Fang Yi said.

    The so-called base was actually a factory. Gold needed to be refined, and that work relied on factories. It was impossible to brazenly do so on the maind, but in Lank City, as long as one obtained legal rights, anything could be done.

    Su Ge¡¯er, eyes beguiling like water, said, "Fine, this time I¡¯ll just think of it as traveling with you, the Alliance Hierarch. Whatever you say goes."

    "Really?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Of course, it¡¯s real."

    Quickly kneel down, for me...

    Fang Yi wanted to say it, but thinking it over, the journey was tiring, so he let it be.

    ...

    That evening, Yang Dingfeng finally showed upte. Upon seeing Fang Yi, he quickly jogged over.

    But Fang Yi noticed something was off with Yang Dingfeng¡¯splexion. Sending Su Ge¡¯er away, Fang Yi asked, "What¡¯s wrong, Yang Dingfeng? Running into trouble here?"

    Yang Dingfeng nodded, his face fraught with worry, and said, "Big trouble."

    "What kind of trouble?"

    "Actually, I had already set up the factory here and got approval. Butst night, the Sky Alliance sent some people warning me¡ªif I want the factory to start working officially, I¡¯d have to give them a fifty percent stake, otherwise..."

    Yang Dingfeng¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat.

    Fang Yi¡¯s brows furrowed suddenly, and he asked with a deep voice, "Otherwise, what?"

    "Otherwise, the entire Sky Alliance would cause trouble for our factory. They threatened that no workers woulde to work for us, and even government officials would crack down on us..."

    In short, if they didn¡¯t agree to Sky Alliance¡¯s demands, they would follow through with these actions.

    Fang Yi¡¯s frown deepened. He hadn¡¯t expected to run into such trouble on his very first day in Lank City.

    Suddenly, a thought struck Fang Yi. He asked, "When you spoke with the people from Sky Alliance, did you reveal your identity?"

    Yang Dingfeng nodded, then his expression changed as if he realized something and said, "Alliance Hierarch, do you mean someone is intentionally targeting us?"

    Fang Yi said nothing, just deep in thought.

    After a moment, Fang Yi said firmly, "Contact the Sky Alliance for me; I want to talk to them."

    "Alliance Hierarch, if I may be so bold to ask, how do you n to talk to them?" Thinking of Fang Yi¡¯s usual style, Yang Dingfeng couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "How to talk?" Fang Yi said with a sneer, "Of course, with fists."

 Chapter 579 - 624: The River-Crossing Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 579: Chapter 624: The River-Crossing Dragon</h4><h4></h4>

    In a luxurious nightclub.

    This ce was a bustling area in the Outer Domain, also a business district. At night, it was under the control of the Sky Alliance.

    A small-time hoodlum named Ah Jiu led the way, with Fang Yi following behind him. Fang Yi had not let Yang Dingfeng and Su Ge¡¯ere with him.

    When they arrived in front of avish private room, two tall and formidable bouncers guarded the door.

    A man stretched out his hand and pushed Ah Jiu back, saying menacingly, "This isn¡¯t a ce for nobodies. Scram."

    Although Fang Yi did not speak Lank Citynguage, he could roughly understand, and from their treatment of Ah Jiu, he could guess what they were saying.

    Ah Jiu came back and informed Fang Yi that, as expected, the bouncers wouldn¡¯t let them in.

    However, Fang Yi had anticipated this and told Ah Jiu, "Go tell those two that we are here to see Cao Yongjun. If they don¡¯t let us through, they will be the ones in troubleter."

    Ah Jiu nodded, went back and talked to the bouncers. One of them told Ah Jiu to wait and then entered the private room. Not long after, that bouncer weed Fang Yi inside sideways, and Ah Jiu followed them into the room.

    The private room was spacious and extravagantly decorated, with first-ss furnishings.

    A man around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old sat on the couch, nked by two women, legs crossed. When Fang Yi entered, he looked up at Fang Yi with disdain.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care and sat down opposite the man.

    The volume of the music in the room lowered, and the man gulped down a ss of red wine before mming the ss onto the coffee table. He tilted up his chin and said, "So you¡¯re the Alliance Hierarch of Dragon Soul Alliance?"

    "Yes." Responding calmly to the man¡¯s arrogance, Fang Yi said, "I presume you must be Cao Yongjun, the son of the Sky Alliance¡¯s chairman."

    "That¡¯s me." Cao Yongjun¡¯s demeanor was unabashedly that of a street thug, full of provocative intentions.

    Fang Yi nced at the women by Cao Yongjun¡¯s side and said, "Mr. Cao, I would like to have a private conversation with you."

    Cao Yongjun turned his head, a woman coquettishly pulled out a cigar for him, and as Cao Yongjun took her fingers into his mouth, her giggles filled the air, joined by Cao Yongjun¡¯s loudughter.

    He lit the cigar, puffed smoke rings, and then gently tapped ash into an ashtray.

    Cao Yongjun looked at Fang Yi with arrogance and said, "You want to talk to me alone? Fine, tell me, what makes you think you have the right to talk to me? Letting youe to see me is already an exception, granting a nobody like you some face. And now you want a private talk? What a fool¡¯s dream!"

    These words were an outright insult to Fang Yi, yet Fang Yi didn¡¯t get angry and instead started tough.

    "Mr. Cao is right, I¡¯m indeed a nobody here," Fang Yi said.

    "As long as you understand your ce." Seeing Fang Yi swallow his pride, Cao Yongjun¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and said, "Alright, if Mr. Cao doesn¡¯t want to talk in private, then it¡¯s not impossible to do it in front of all these people. But I will remind Mr. Cao, having too many people around is truly not good."

    Cao Yongjun coldly said, "I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. You¡¯re here to talk about your factory, right?"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "That¡¯s correct."

    Cao Yongjun said, "Let me tell you straight, I want half of the profits from that factory of yours."

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Mr. Cao, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit too greedy?"

    Cao Yongjun exhaled a long plume of smoke and said, "I¡¯m the local tough, what are you? A dragon crossing the river? Even if you¡¯re a dragon, you still have to curl up for me, so no, it¡¯s not strange for me to be greedy."

    Fang Yi advised, "But being too greedy can be fatal."

    Cao Yongjun¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cold light as he said, "Then bring me your stuff, and let¡¯s see if I choke!"

    "Seems like there¡¯s no point in talking." Fang Yi stood up.

    "I¡¯ve already given you a lot of face. Either do as I say, or just roll back home and stop doing business in Lank City, or it will end very badly for you," Cao Yongjun said arrogantly.

    Fang Yi said no more and turned to leave with Ah Jiu.

    Outside the nightclub, back on the street, Fang Yi stamped his feet and then turned to nce back at the nightclub, asking, "Ah Jiu, does the Sky Alliance also run this nightclub?"

    Ah Jiu hurriedly replied, "This nightclub is run by the Sky Alliance, yes, it can be said that it belongs to Mr. Cao."

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips revealed a strange smile. Without saying more, he turned and left, Ah Jiu following quickly behind.

    Meanwhile, back in the luxurious private room of the nightclub, just as Fang Yi and Ah Jiu had left, a person stepped out from an inner room of the private room.

    A young man entered, his face carrying a sinister look, and his whole being exuded a cold aura.

    "Ha ha, Yongjun, thanks a lot. You really helped me out big time," said the young man.

    "It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s my honor to help Brother Zhou," Cao Yongjun replied.

    This Brother Zhou mentioned by Cao Yongjun was none other than Zhou Wei.

    Cao Yongjun picked up a ss of red wine, took a couple of sips, then sideways nced at Zhou Wei, saying, "Zhou Wei, that¡¯s the Dragon Soul Alliance Hierarch you mentioned? Doesn¡¯t look like much to me. You said he was a master of Martial Arts, but just now, he didn¡¯t dare even let out a fart in front of me."

    Cao Yongjun couldn¡¯t hide his smugness, recalling how he had just pressured the other party into silence.

    Zhou Wei cautioned, "Yongjun, don¡¯t be careless. This Fang Yi is not easy to deal with. Perhaps because it¡¯s his first time here in Lank City, he¡¯s unfamiliar with everything. It¡¯s better to be careful in the future."

    Cao Yongjun replied nonchntly, "Yeah, yeah, Zhou Wei, you worry too much. My father is the chairman of the Sky Alliance. The Outer Domain is the Sky Alliance¡¯s turf. If that Fang Yi wants to build his factory here, he needs my approval. What does it matter if he¡¯s a master of Martial Arts? Even if he¡¯s a dragon crossing the river, he still has to curl up before me."

    However, Zhou Wei didn¡¯t share this view. Since shing with Fang Yi twice before, Zhou Wei had the lingering feeling that if Fang Yi truly remained in Lank City like a lurking dragon, it would be better. But what if not?

    Zhou Wei nced at the unconcerned Cao Yongjun one more time, said nothing further, and left. After all, he had already given his warning. If something unexpected happened, he could not be med.

 Chapter 580 - 625: Seeking Lightning Guidance!

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 625: Seeking Lightning Guidance!</h4><h4></h4>

    Back in the hotel, Yang Dingfeng and Su Ge¡¯er were waiting for news. Upon Fang Yi¡¯s return, they immediately came over to inquire how the conversation went. Fang Yi didn¡¯t hide anything and told both of them about his discussion with Cao Yongjun.

    Yang Dingfeng said angrily, "This Cao Yongjun is simply too greedy, actually demanding fifty percent of the profits. Isn¡¯t he afraid it will stuff him to death?"

    Su Ge¡¯er, on the other hand, seemed much calmer. After thinking for a long time, she said, "He has the guts to ask for this money, but what I¡¯m worried about is that Cao Yongjun might know you, Alliance Hierarch, have support to rely on, which is why he is so brazen."

    Yang Dingfeng¡¯s expression turned slightly unnatural as he said, "Alliance Hierarch, I¡¯m sorry, it was my oversight." He too realized that maybe it was his unintentional mention of the Dragon Soul Alliance that had provoked Cao Yongjun¡¯s targeting.

    Su Ge¡¯er had prepared a cup of hot tea. After Fang Yi took a couple of sips to soothe his throat, he slowly walked over to the window to look at the scenery outside.

    This was the Outer Domain, a bustling business district, and the hotel was luxurious. Looking out from here, the dazzling lights and extravagant atmosphere unconsciously evoked an illusion of being nestled within a golden nest.

    Fang Yi was silent for a while before slowly speaking, "Yang Dingfeng, don¡¯t me yourself. If we want to set down roots in Lank City, we¡¯re bound to go through such things. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve encountered them a bit earlier. Nothing surprising."

    Fang Yi was telling the truth. With that gold mine, his foundation in Lank City would certainly develop significantly, and the Dragon Soul Alliance would eventually be exposed. It was just a matter of sooner orter.

    Su Ge¡¯er gracefully walked up beside him and asked softly, "Alliance Hierarch, what¡¯s the next step?"

    "Know the enemy and know yourself, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles," Fang Yi said.

    "Alliance Hierarch means..."

    Fang Yi suddenly turned around and asked, "Yang Dingfeng, what kind of person is this Cao Yongjun?"

    Yang Dingfeng was naturally prepared and had thoroughly investigated Cao Yongjun, so he quickly ryed everything he knew to Fang Yi.

    Cao Yongjun was the only son of the Sky Alliance Leader, the sole heir passed down through a single line and dearly cherished by his father. Therefore, he wielded immense power within the Sky Alliance.

    However, this man was uneducated and liked to indulge in the pleasures of life. He was lecherous, addicted to wine, and had many shady friends¡ªessentially the epitome of a spoiled rich second-generation, with a rebellious nature and arrogant attitude.

    After listening, Fang Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Su Ge¡¯er.

    "Alliance Hierarch, you can¡¯t be serious; do you want me to seduce that Cao Yongjun?" Su Ge¡¯er asked with a bright smile.

    "I am considering it, but I do not know if you would agree. If you don¡¯t agree, let¡¯s pretend I never mentioned it," Fang Yi replied, not coercing Su Ge¡¯er.

    However, Su Ge¡¯er smiled coquettishly and said, "How can I disobey an order from the Alliance Hierarch? It¡¯s just the seduction of a man; I¡¯m quite adept at such matters. It¡¯s just..."

    "What?"

    "If I happen to lose my virtue unintentionally, I wonder if the Alliance Hierarch would despise me." After speaking, Su Ge¡¯er pouted her lips, her alluring eyes filled with a mncholic glow that instantly inspiredpassion.

    For a moment, Fang Yi¡¯sposure slightly wavered, thinking to himself that Su Ge¡¯er truly lived up to her reputation as the Chief Disciple of the Desire Sect. Unceasingly bewitching, capable of catching one off guard if not careful¡ªindeed formidable.

    Fang Yi smiled lightly and said, "Squad Leader Su must be jesting; I believe that even if Cao Yongjun is yed to death by you, he would not touch even a hair on you, so where does the question of losing your virtue arise?"

    Su Ge¡¯er said, "What if Cao Yongjun forcibly tries?"

    Fang Yi still smiled and replied, "I believe you can handle it."

    Fang Yi then looked towards Yang Dingfeng, who was pretending to admire the scenery to the side, and said, "Yang Dingfeng, next you¡¯re to investigate who Cao Yongjun has been close to, and report to me one by one."

    "Yes!" Yang Dingfeng immediately responded.

    The next day, Su Ge¡¯er left without saying goodbye, but Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried. Although Su Ge¡¯er was indeed tempting and seemed harmless as a human or beast, one should not consider her an easy target.

    As for Yang Dingfeng, he too left early to take care of the task Fang Yi had assigned to him, while Ah Jiu, who had been born and raised in Lank City, served as Fang Yi¡¯s guide. He showed Fang Yi around the bustling city of Lank City.

    Throughout the entire morning, Fang Yi let Ah Jiu lead the way as he simply followed him around Lank City. After lunch, they passed through a street, and Fang Yi asked Ah Jiu to stop.

    Ah Jiu looked at Fang Yi with confusion before saying, "Alliance Hierarch, do you want to go inside for a look?"

    This street was not quiet; on the contrary, it was very lively.

    Starting from the very first shop at the entrance of the street were boxing gyms, and beyond were others for martial arts like Boxing and Taekwondo. Even further in, there were even gyms for styles like Hong Quan.

    This was a street of boxing gyms.

    "I¡¯ve heard that Lank City has some very authentic Thunderbolt Fist, is it here?" Fang Yi inquired.

    Ah Jiu was initially startled, then nodded, "Yes, the Thunderbolt Fist gym is right here, although it¡¯s towards the back."

    Fang Yi asked, "So, there¡¯s a hierarchy even here?"

    Ah Jiu replied, "Yes, the gyms on the outside cater to the lesser-known styles, but the farther inside you go, the more masters you find in the gyms. Thunderbolt Fist is the most famous in Lank City; this ce has produced many masters. The current gym leader is a descendant of Master Ye Wen."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Is that so? In that case, I¡¯m quite keen to go in and learn a thing or two."

    "Ah?!" Ah Jiu was suddenly startled.

    "Is that not possible?"

    "No... it¡¯s not that, Alliance Hierarch..." Ah Jiu was incredibly shocked. His Alliance Hierarch actually wanted to seek out ¡¯instruction¡¯ from a descendant of Ye Wen?

    Since Ye Wen hade to Lank City to teach boxing, he had almost be world-famous, and his descendants were extremely formidable. Now, having be a Great Grandmaster, it never urred to Ah Jiu that his Alliance Hierarch would seek to ¡¯learn¡¯ from a Great Grandmaster!

    Seeing Ah Jiu stuttering, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, "What, Ah Jiu, do you think that I¡¯m looking for difort by seeking instruction from a descendant of Ye Wen?"

    Ah Jiu quickly shook his head; of course, he wouldn¡¯t admit such a thing.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say much more and was ready to proceed, but Ah Jiu hastily blocked him, saying, "Alliance Hierarch, please wait a moment."

    "Rest assured, I¡¯m just going to seek instruction, nothing more," Fang Yi said.

    In fact, Fang Yi had long heard of Thunderbolt Fist, but he had never had the chance to witness it. Now that he had the opportunity, and since he was already here, it would be unthinkable not to go in and learn something.

    Ah Jiu spoke with a troubled expression, "Alliance Hierarch, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t go in to learn, but there¡¯s a tradition here if you want to challenge a gym."

    Fang Yi asked, "What tradition?"

    Ah Jiu shrank his neck slightly and exined, "To challenge a gym, you must start from the outermost gym and fight your way in, one by one, until you reach the inside. Otherwise, even if you directly challenge a gym, they have the right to refuse you."

 Chapter 581 - 626: Iron Fist Hall

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 626: Iron Fist Hall</h4><h4></h4>

    The rule of "conquering one dojo at a time" is actually quite simple to understand.

    After all, the Thunderbolt Fist Hall is too famous, and many people want to challenge it, but if challenges urred every day, would anyone have a peaceful life?

    This is Dojo Street, where the status of a dojo is disyed in a pyramid fashion, with the more formidable ones located deeper down the street. Anyone wanting to issue a challenge must fight their way through each dojo in session, earning the right to swap ces with a dojo with every victory.

    In any case, don¡¯t underestimate this street¡ªit also adheres to the rule that the mightiest fist reigns supreme.

    "One dojo at a time, huh? Interesting. Ajiu, let¡¯s go!" Fang Yi said.

    Ajiu looked somewhat distressed. He really didn¡¯t want to follow because to him, the thought of his Alliance Hierarch wanting to issue a challenge seemed like the delusions of a madman.

    For so many years, many hade to issue challenges, yet only a handful had managed to reach Thunderbolt Fist Hall, but not a single one could gain a foothold there; all met with failure. Therefore, Ajiu didn¡¯t believe his Alliance Hierarch was that formidable.

    But no matter what, he was now following Yang Dingfeng, and Fang Yi was Yang Dingfeng¡¯s boss. Whatever Fang Yi said, he couldn¡¯t defy, so he had no choice but to follow Fang Yi inside.

    The first dojo at the entrance of the street wasn¡¯t very prestigious. Upon entering, someone asked Fang Yi if he was there to learn fist fighting, quoting a fee of ten thousand Lank Coins, which was nearly nine thousand Xuan Cang coins, including room and board.

    Fang Yi shook his head, indicating he was not there to learn, but to seek guidance.

    "What guidance? You are here to challenge us, aren¡¯t you?" The receptionist, who had seen this all before, became indifferent, turned, and walked away. Soon after, a burly man came out.

    The man attacked first, but failed to block Fang Yi¡¯s single strike. It wasn¡¯t until a whileter that the dojo¡¯s master appeared, only to be defeated by Fang Yi without evennding a single hit. After earning recognition from this dojo master, Fang Yi moved on to the next dojo.

    Interestingly, as Fang Yi, with Ajiu in tow, headed for the next dojo, the master of the dojo he had just challenged followed along as well. Baffled, Fang Yi asked what it meant.

    "Oh, it¡¯s like this. Besides the rule of fighting your way in one dojo at a time, there is also a requirement for previously defeated masters to follow, serving as witnesses," the master exined, his voice tinged with an inexplicable mncholy.

    Fang Yi felt sorry for this master.

    Being the first in line, he would be the first one to face challengers every time they came, which would surely frustrate anyone.

    At the next dojo, there was no suspense, as Fang Yi defeated his opponent in one move.

    Then came the third, the fourth...

    There were at least forty dojos on this street, with Thunderbolt Fist Hall at the very end. In about an hour, Fang Yi had already reached the twentieth dojo.

    At the start, only a few scattered individuals followed Fang Yi, but now, twenty people followed him, all masters of the dojos he had defeated. The procession was impressive, like a long dragon, inevitably drawing attention.

    Many people came to this street to apprentice, and when they saw the radiant and dazzling Fang Yi, they came over to watch themotion. After understanding the gist of the situation, they became interested and joined the crowd to watch.

    "Who is this, actually thinking of challenging Thunderbolt Fist?"

    "He looks like a mainder; he¡¯s really stirring up trouble here."

    "A mainder? Pfft! Just like flies and mosquitoes,ing here to issue challenges, it¡¯s utterlyughable!"

    "This is already the twentieth martial arts hall, I wonder how many more he can challenge."

    "In any case, he¡¯s not going to make it."

    The crowd was abuzz with discussions, none of which were optimistic about Fang Yi, especially marked by a tone of disdain towards him,plete with discrimination.

    Fang Yi¡¯s hearing was exceptionally sharp, his spiritual sense allowing him to catch these murmurs easily. However, he didn¡¯t care in the slightest, nor did he mind; he was truly here only to ¡¯seek guidance,¡¯ with no intention of showing off.

    Continuing forward, Fang Yi entered each martial arts hall, spending less than ten minutes before emerging again; yet, doing so had still wasted an hour or two.

    Eventually, Fang Yi arrived at the thirty-sixth martial arts hall.

    By now, those who had been following Fang Yi¡ªaside from the hall owners and those who came to apprentice¡ªhad also gathered their disciples to watch, and in a short time, their numbers swelled, crowding the entire street with people.

    Such a formidable scene naturally rmed Iron Fist Hall.

    In the backyard of Iron Fist Hall, a middle-aged man exchanged nces with several others.

    The middle-aged man had a dignified appearance, exuding an air of integrity. Meanwhile, the men opposite him wore insidious smiles and were dressed in uniforms with ¡¯Iron Fist¡¯ emzoned on the back.

    "Ye Hong, it¡¯s time for your Thunderbolt Fist Hall to close, it¡¯s no longer viable. Your father is in his nies now; what¡¯s the point of holding on to Thunderbolt Fist Hall? Swear allegiance to our Iron Fist Sect, and I guarantee you wealth and splendor beyond measure," one of the men stood out, trying to persuade him in such a tone.

    Ye Hong nced at the man sideways, replying coldly, "Zhou Yuankai, wishful thinking on your part. Even if Thunderbolt Fist Hall can¡¯t hold out any longer, it will never join Iron Fist Sect. Just give up on that idea."

    Zhou Yuankai¡¯s expression suddenly turned grim as he said sternly, "Ye Hong, I have already shown you much respect, don¡¯t force me to take it away!"

    Ye Hong defiantly replied, "It wouldn¡¯t matter even if your elder brother came; as long as my father lives another day, we will never let Iron Fist Sect¡¯s treacherous schemes seed!"

    "You!"

    Just as Zhou Yuankai was about to retort, an Iron Fist Sect disciple suddenly rushed into the yard and whispered a few words into his ear. In an instant, Zhou Yuankai¡¯s expression darkened further.

    "How audacious! How dares someonee to Iron Fist Sect to make trouble? I want to see who¡¯s the blind fool that dares to cause difort in Iron Fist Sect!"

    Having been rejected by Ye Hong, and already in a foul mood, Zhou Yuankai was enraged when he heard someone else intended to challenge Iron Fist Sect¡ªit was intolerable. He exploded with fury.

    "Ye Hong, you¡¯ll regret not epting Iron Fist Sect¡¯s terms!" Zhou Yuankai warned him, then said to the other men, "Let¡¯s go!"

    Ye Hong watched impassively, his demeanor as still as an ancient well. After pondering for a moment, he decided to leave the yard. He wanted to see who dared to challenge Iron Fist Sect.

    Meanwhile, outside the Iron Fist Hall, Fang Yi was also taken aback upon seeing the hall.

    "Could this be one of the six major sects, Iron Fist Sect?" Fang Yi first doubted, feeling he hade to the right ce.

    The hall of Iron Fist Sect was named Iron Fist Hall, and it was the penultimate martial arts hall on this street. Past Iron Fist Hall was the Thunderbolt Fist Hall; therefore, if Fang Yi seeded in challenging Iron Fist Hall, he would then be able to seek guidance at Thunderbolt Fist Hall.

    Fang Yi stood outside the hall, lit a cigarette, and ced it in his mouth, waiting quietly.

 Chapter 582 - 627: This Child is Extraordinary

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 627: This Child is Extraordinary</h4><h4></h4>

    Outside the Iron Fist Hall, a crowd had already gathered, including the owners of the earlier mentioned boxing gyms, surrounding the ce so tightly that not even a fly could slip in, along with passersby and disciples from other gyms. The number of people made the entire street impassable.

    Ajiu had never seen such a scene before and was shocked. At that moment, his eyes were full of reverence and admiration as he looked toward the Alliance Hierarch.

    "What kind of deity is this mainder, to have fought his way here so quickly?"

    "Those gym owners couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move under his hand."

    "It¡¯s truly fearsome; he must havee prepared."

    "But this is Iron Fist Hall; what sort of ce is this? Iron Fist Sect is right behind it. This man is too bold!"

    "I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll seed. Iron Fist Sect is a true Martial Arts sect, challenging them here is simply seeking his own humiliation."

    The crowd discussed animatedly, looking up in anticipation, evidently eager to watch a good show.

    For them, how could they not watch such an exciting event?

    Moreover, because of Lank City natives¡¯ innate disdain and scorn for mainders, they were eager for Fang Yi to be defeated so they could preserve their face.

    Just imagine, this is their territory. If a local challenged and seeded, they might apud, but for Fang Yi, a mainder, why would they cheer for him? They all hoped that Fang Yi would be defeated and humiliated.

    Listening to people¡¯s discussions, Fang Yi remained calm and did not argue.

    In front of the Iron Fist Hall, with Fang Yi leading, his presence had already alerted the people inside the hall.

    From inside the hall, a young man emerged and took the lead.

    "Where did youe from, daring to challenge the Iron Fist Hall? Are you seeking death?" the young man said coldly, looking at Fang Yi with disdain.

    "I didn¡¯t just appear; I fought my way here from the first boxing gym on the street, one by one," Fang Yi replied calmly.

    "Do you know where this is?" the young man asked.

    "Iron Fist Hall," Fang Yi replied. "Stop talking nonsense, call your master out. Let¡¯s finish this quickly so I can move on to the next ce."

    His audacious words shocked the crowd. To finish quickly and move to the next ce, he was clearly not putting Iron Fist Hall in his eyes at all.

    Of course, Fang Yi did not intend to give face to the people of Iron Fist Hall. He had a grudge against Zhou Wei, and since Iron Fist Hall was part of Iron Fist Sect¡¯s influence, how could Fang Yi possibly be polite?

    The young man¡¯s eyes filled with anger, and with a fierce look, he said coldly, "I, Zhou Kui, have never seen someone as arrogant as you. Since you¡¯re seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!"

    The next moment, Zhou Kui suddenly threw a punch towards Fang Yi.

    His punch was heavy and forceful, carrying the might of Iron Fist, subtly revealing the power of the Earth Level.

    Among his peers, Zhou Kui was considered powerful, but in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, he was insignificant.

    Instantly, Fang Yi threw a punch, colliding with Zhou Kui¡¯s fist. In that instant, Zhou Kui¡¯s expression drastically changed. He looked as though he was blown away by a fierce wind, flying back like a kite with its string cut.

    Behind Zhou Kui were several Iron Fist Sect disciples, but as Zhou Kui was blown backward, he knocked them down too, leaving Zhou Kui and several disciples lying disordered on the ground.

    The gym owners behind Fang Yi were moved; they knew they were no match for Zhou Kui, yet Fang Yi could resolve it with a single punch, which was terrifying.

    It was Fang Yi¡¯s punch that made the previously noisy Lank City natives shut their mouths and dare not speak rashly.

    Some of them knew that Zhou Kui was the son of the hall master, and was a powerful figure among the younger generation. Yet, Fang Yi had defeated him with a single punch. How could they not shut their mouths?

    The room fell silent immediately, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. They were all shocked by Fang Yi, and Ah Jiu¡¯s gaze towards the Alliance Hierarch was like that of a fan, filled with reverence and adoration.

    But looking at Fang Yi, his expression remained calm, like a still, ancient well, clearly showing no hint of pride. A mere Earth Level Rank 1 martial artist, Fang Yi did not take him seriously.

    "Where is the master of the Iron Fist Hall? I havee to seek guidance; please show yourself." Fang Yi spoke softly, his voice not loud, yet it carried an inexplicable steadiness.

    Zhou Kui¡¯s mouth was smeared with blood. He stood up and said, "You¡¯re not unknown, who exactly are you?"

    Fang Yi calmly replied, "Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is that I havee to seek guidance, please show yourself, Master."

    Defeated, Zhou Kui still was proud and said, "Don¡¯t be smug. When my father arrives, you will be miserably defeated."

    Fang Yi answered indifferently, "I havee to seek guidance, losing doesn¡¯t matter. Please show yourself, Master."

    This was the third time Fang Yi had said ¡¯Please show yourself, Master.¡¯ He was exceedingly polite. Zhou Kui was very angry, but after their recent exchange, he knew he was not Fang Yi¡¯s match and forcibly held back.

    At that moment, a voice rang out.

    "Who¡¯s this brash young man, so reckless, daring to cause trouble at our Iron Fist Sect!"

    A middle-aged man emerged surrounded by several people, leading them was none other than the hall master, Zhou Yuankai.

    Zhou Yuankai first saw his disciples on the ground and his son Zhou Kui with blood at his mouth. His face immediately turned as dark as a storm cloud. Zhou Kui, seeing Zhou Yuankai, rushed to his side in joy and said, "Dad, this guy doesn¡¯t know his ce; you must teach him a lesson."

    "Of course!" Zhou Yuankai¡¯s eyes shed with coldness; he red at Fang Yi.

    "I suppose you are the master of the Iron Fist Hall," Fang Yi said, facing the furious Zhou Yuankai, yet his expression remained unchanged.

    "That¡¯s me," Zhou Yuankai said coldly. "I don¡¯t know where you came from, you brash youngster, daring to run wild at my Iron Fist Sect!"

    "You misunderstand, Master Zhou. I¡¯m not here to cause trouble. I¡¯vee to seek guidance," Fang Yi replied.

    "But you¡¯re still here to challenge the hall," Zhou Yuankai countered.

    "... Well then, I am here to challenge the hall," Fang Yi did not want to argue with Zhou Yuankai. He gestured with his hand and said, "Please, Master Zhou."

    Zhou Yuankai uttered in a low voice, "You¡¯re seeking death!"

    Then Zhou Yuankai, like a furious lion, charged at Fang Yi with a mighty aura.

    He threw a punch that carried a fierce wind, strong as iron, fiercely unstoppable.

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and leaped to meet him.

    In an instant, the two were shing.

    Around them, the spectators all stepped back to give them space to fight, all eagerly waiting to see who would win.

    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man watching Fang Yi fight Zhou Yuankai, appeared pensive.

    After a moment, Ye Hong muttered to himself, "This young man is extraordinary."

    The sh between Fang Yi and Zhou Yuankai drew amazed exmations. This time, Fang Yi did not knock down Zhou Yuankai with a single punch, as Zhou Yuankai was at Earth Level Rank 6, one rank above Fang Yi and just one step away from reaching Heavenly Level.

    Fang Yi pondered for a moment, then unleashed the Eight Extremes Fist!

 Chapter 583 - 628: Who Else Refuses to Accept?

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 628: Who Else Refuses to ept?</h4><h4></h4>

    When Fang Yi executed the Eight Extremes Fist, Zhou Yuankai was immediately moved.

    "Eight Extremes Fist?!" Zhou Yuankai immediately stepped back.

    At this time, Zhou Yuankai was feeling extremely frustrated. In the previous exchange, he had confirmed that Fang Yi was only at the fifth stage of Earth Level. He was very surprised.

    However, among martial artists, just one level of difference could quickly decide the victor, and Zhou Yuankai thought he would soon defeat Fang Yi.

    Yet, after a round ofbat, it exceeded Zhou Yuankai¡¯s expectations. The fight hadsted for several minutes already and he still hadn¡¯t overpowered his opponent, which weighed somewhat heavily on his heart.

    And when Zhou Yuankai saw Fang Yi using the Eight Extremes Fist, he was shocked.

    In the modern world, very few people knew the Eight Extremes Fist, aside from the Great Grandmasters. It was rare to see anyone execute it because, firstly, the Eight Extremes Fist was an ancient martial arts technique, and secondly, it was very difficult to learn.

    In fact, the only boxing techniques Fang Yi knew were the Eight Extremes Fist and Mountain Breaking. These two martial arts had sustained him all the way to the present!

    It¡¯s not about the quantity of martial arts but the mastery of them!

    Punch faster than punch, at this moment, Fang Yi was like a fierce tiger descending a mountain. With a cold expression, the force behind each of his punches increased, each one faster than thest,ing in an unending series like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.

    After all, Zhou Yuankai was the master of the Iron Fist Hall and was at the sixth stage of Earth Level; he wouldn¡¯t be easily dealt with in a short time.

    Zhou Yuankai¡¯s fists were also formidable. The Iron Fist Sect was known for its fists, which were as tough as iron and could break through anything, and Zhou Yuankai had naturally mastered the essence of the ¡¯Iron Fist¡¯.

    "Tiger Roar Fist!"

    Zhou Yuankai let out a low shout, using the powerful boxing technique from the Iron Fist Sect¡ªthe Tiger Roar Fist!

    Fang Yi had seen the Tiger Roar Fist at Zhou Wei¡¯s ce. However, Zhou Wei¡¯s Tiger Roar Fist was far inferior to Zhou Yuankai¡¯s in terms of both momentum and power. Zhou Yuankai¡¯s Tiger Roar Fist was significantly more powerful!

    As their fists collided, Fang Yi was forced to retreat repeatedly, but right after retreating, Fang Yi immediately counterattacked.

    The Eight Extremes Fist instantly reached its peak¡ªthe Eighth Extreme!

    This time, it was Zhou Yuankai who was retreating.

    "What?!" Zhou Yuankai eximed in surprise.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yi to force him to retreat.

    But it was just a brief moment, and Zhou Yuankai immediately sneered, "Your punch is strong, but I really want to see how long you can keep it up." He didn¡¯t believe Fang Yi could maintain such punching power indefinitely.

    After all, a martial artist¡¯s inner strength isn¡¯t inexhaustible and unending.

    But what Zhou Yuankai didn¡¯t know was that Fang Yi was an exception.

    Although Fang Yi¡¯s inner strength wasn¡¯t continuously renewable, it was vigorous, on par with a sixth-stage Earth Level martial artist.

    Moreover, Fang Yi also possessed the Evil Desire Scripture, which ensured that his inner strength would recover on its own. While it couldn¡¯t instantly replenish what was used, it definitely restored faster than Zhou Yuankai¡¯s.

    Thus, Fang Yi held a tremendous advantage in this regard!

    Almost every punch Fang Yi threw was the Eight Extremes Fist executed to the utmost limit.

    As for Zhou Yuankai, he was beginning to feel the tension. This young man before him had put a lot of pressure on him, making him feel for the first time what it was like to face a formidable enemy.

    Meanwhile, on the side, Zhou Kui, who had been observing the battle, had a thought and suddenly called out, "Defeat the mainder! Defeat the mainder!"

    This move was nothing if not ruthless.

    Fang Yi was not from Hong Kong, something they had already noticed; he came from the maind, and Zhou Kui was using Fang Yi¡¯s identity to incite the crowd, getting them to follow in insulting Fang Yi.

    In some Hongkongers¡¯ bones, there was an innate servility and a rejection of mainders. Right then, following Zhou Kui¡¯s revolutionary-like cries, some people began to echo him, and the chorus of agreement grew louder and louder.

    "Down with the mainder!"

    "How dare hee to our Lank City Iron Fist Hall and run wild; this is an insult to us!"

    "Despicable flies, locusts, get out of Lank City, this is not the ce for you!"

    "The Iron Fist Hall street is not for you, get lost!"

    "..."

    As the saying goes, people follow the herd. Maybe one or twoments won¡¯t stir anything up, but when many join in, they lose their fear and start shouting insults at Fang Yi as if he were inferior to them.

    Seeing that this tactic was effective, Zhou Kui naturally felt extremely pleased. His goal was simple, to disturb Fang Yi¡¯s state of mind. After all, for a martial artist, the worst fear is the inner demon, and once the mind is disturbed, the inner demons arise!

    Even if Fang Yi was usually calm, he was now somewhat angered.

    Never mind that his level was intrinsically mismatched with that of Zhou Yuankai, but Zhou Kui actually tried to disrupt his mindset with such a rhythm, how could Fang Yi stand it?

    A rage red up in Fang Yi¡¯s chest. His eyes shed with a cold light. Since he couldn¡¯t take action against Zhou Kui now, he would strike at Zhou Yuankai instead!

    Mountain Breaking!

    Fang Yi altered his boxing technique, using Mountain Breaking instead of Eight Extremes Fist.

    Once Mountain Breaking was unleashed, the air blew with the power of his punch, heavy and unstoppable!

    Zhou Yuankai, at the Earth Level sixth stage, suddenly changed color. He could clearly feel the terrifying power of Fang Yi¡¯s punch; it was no weaker than a punch from a martial artist of the same Earth Level sixth stage!

    Unable to meet it head-on, he could only dodge. Zhou Yuankai intended to evade Fang Yi¡¯s Mountain Breaking strike.

    However, Zhou Yuankai had underestimated Fang Yi¡¯s speed.

    With the Divine Travel Steps deployed, Fang Yi approached Zhou Yuankai like a specter. Before Zhou Yuankai could react, Fang Yi¡¯s fist struck his chest, sending his body flying backward, just as Zhou Kui had been sted away by Fang Yi¡¯s punch moments before.

    And coincidentally, Zhou Kui was standing right behind him, so Zhou Yuankai flew backward, crashing into Zhou Kui.

    With a thud, the father and son pair hit the floor together.

    As this scene unfolded, all those insulting words directed at Fang Yi abruptly ceased, and the whole ce fell into dead silence.

    Fang Yi stood there proudly, like a mountain, towering and unmovable.

    After a while, Fang Yi reached into his pocket and pulled out a pack of cigarettes. He took one out, lit it as if he had all the leisure in the world, and with the cigarette dangling from his lips, he began to slowly survey the crowd. Under Fang Yi¡¯s icy gaze, not a single person dared to speak up or protest as they had done just moments earlier.

    The so-called sheep, when in flocks, may be bold, but having lost their backbone and witnessing the terror of an enraged lion, they finally realized the truth.

    It wasn¡¯t that the lion didn¡¯t bother with them; it was that they were never in the lion¡¯s sight to begin with.

    Silent, with a cigarette between his lips and a cold expression, Fang Yi after scrutinizing the crowd, slowly said, "Does anyone else disagree? Step forward and battle me if you do."

    The entire hall was frozen like ice, silent as the grave!

 Chapter 584 - 629: The Silent Face-Slapping

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 629: The Silent Face-pping</h4><h4></h4>

    No one dared to step forward, nor did anyone have the courage to do so.

    Even under the imposing authority of Fang Yi¡¯s strong demeanor, some people couldn¡¯t help but retreat.

    They felt fear, what they had previously scorned and looked down upon as people from the inner regions, had managed to defeat the master of the Iron Fist Hall. Who else would dare to step out for a battle? Wouldn¡¯t that be seeking humiliation?

    Seeing that no one responded, Fang Yi no longer continued to provoke. These people of Lank City were arrogant and self-righteous, believing themselves to be the best and looking down on people from the inner regions. Fang Yi had already pped their faces with his actions, and that was enough.

    Not only that, but Fang Yi had also pped the face of the Iron Fist Sect, one could say that Fang Yi¡¯s gains were substantial this time.

    Finally, Fang Yi turned and walked towards thest martial arts school¡ªthe Thunderbolt Fist Hall!

    As Fang Yi walked over, those people quickly made way for him, with Ajiu following behind Fang Yi. The two arrived at the entrance of the Thunderbolt Fist Hall.

    Unlike how he had treated the Iron Fist Sect just before, Fang Yi was very polite as he spoke to the disciple guarding the entrance, "I am Fang Yi, here to seek instruction on the Thunderbolt Fist, please pass the message."

    However, a disciple said, "The master has ordered that Mr. Fang may enter on his own."

    "Thank you," Fang Yi replied.

    Fang Yi asked Ajiu to wait outside and then entered.

    But others were very eager to watch, trying to rush inside, while the disciple shouted, "The master has ordered that no outsiders are permitted to enter, or else they would be considered enemies of the Thunderbolt Fist Hall!"

    With these words, everyone dared not go in.

    Fang Yi went through the gate, where there was a passage that led straight to the main hall of the Hall; Fang Yi followed it directly in.

    In the courtyard, disciples were practicing their punches, which were the Thunderbolt Fist, full of vigor.

    Upon entering the main hall, a man in a ck robe stood with his hands behind his back, his figure somewhat lone, facing away from the entrance.

    It seemed as if the man in the ck robe sensed Fang Yi¡¯s arrival and extended his hand, "Tea is already prepared."

    Fang Yi nced at the cup of steaming tea and said, "Thank you."

    The man in the ck robe turned around; he had a middle-aged appearance, exuding an air of vigorous integrity and striking handsomeness.

    "Young man, may I know your name?" Ye Hong asked.

    "Fang Yi."

    "Good, so you¡¯vee to challenge my Thunderbolt Fist Hall, have you?"

    "It¡¯s not a challenge, just seeking instruction," Fang Yi said. He did note with a murderous intent. He may have had such intent before the Iron Fist Hall, but here, Fang Yi held no such intent.

    Ye Hong put his hands behind his back, standing as straight as a pen, and said, "Seeking instruction, that¡¯s good. In my view, you are different from the others."

    Fang Yi said, "I don¡¯t understand."

    Ye Hong exined, "In the past, there were also those who fought their way to the Thunderbolt Fist Hall, punch by punch, but all of those people came with the intention of fame and profit. They were eager to prove themselves, too impatient, to the point that sometimes they would stray from the right path. But you are different... Your heart is very calm at the moment, without any desire for victory, possessing an innocent heart. That¡¯s the biggest difference between you and them."

    Fang Yi replied, "Thank you for the praise and appreciation, senior."

    Ye Hong suddenly sighed and said half-jokingly, "Even though I have spoken such good words, you still want to fight me, don¡¯t you."

    However, Fang Yi shook his head and said, "I won¡¯t seek instruction."

    Ye Hong was taken aback and asked curiously, "Weren¡¯t you here to challenge the hall? Why have you changed your mind? If my words just now have influenced you, you need not take them seriously; just consider what I said as nonsense."

    "No, I won¡¯t seek instruction," Fang Yi said stubbornly shaking his head.

    This left Ye Hong befuddled.

    At that moment, Fang Yi bowed with his fists clenched and said, "I wish to be your disciple."

    Ye Hong¡¯s face showed a look of surprise, "Be a disciple?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "I wish to be your apprentice, may I ask if the senior would consent?"

    Ye Hong couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile, then shook his head, "I can¡¯t teach you."

    "Why not?" Fang Yi asked.

    Ye Hong replied, "My realm is the same as Zhou Yuankai¡¯s, and our martial arts cultivation is not much different. If we were to fight, I might lose to you, so I can¡¯t teach you."

    "That¡¯s quite regrettable," Fang Yi sighed.

    "However..." Ye Hong changed the tone of his discourse, "Although I can¡¯t teach you, my grandfather might be able to."

    His eyes lit up with excitement.

    Ye Hong was not willing to let such promising talent slip away.

    Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t give Ye Hong the opportunity to refuse and immediately said, "Thank you, Hall Master. A promise is a promise, which not even a team of horses can pull back!"

    Ye Hong smiled helplessly; he could clearly understand the subtext in Fang Yi¡¯s words, but he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he smiled gently, "Come, I¡¯ll take you to see my grandfather."

    ...

    Outside the Thunderbolt Fist Hall.

    The ce was teeming with people, and a young man walked out from the crowd. The surrounding people recoiled as if from a serpent or scorpion; this person was Zhou Wei.

    Upon hearing the news that the head of the Iron Fist Hall had been defeated, Zhou Wei rushed over. When he saw the pitiful and pathetic state of Zhou Yuankai and his son, he was both angry and furious.

    He was angry at the father and son for being so ipetent, and furious that Fang Yi dared to cause trouble at the Iron Fist Hall.

    Zhou Wei could vaguely hear many people around him whispering and gossiping about Zhou Yuankai¡¯s devastating loss, and that Fang Yi might soon emerge from the Thunderbolt Fist Hall, dering his victory.

    Hearing these words, Zhou Wei was consumed with rage. He had thought that having Cao Yongjun humiliate Fang Yi the day before had been a way of saving face for himself, but unexpectedly, Fang Yi had pped his face the very next day, and the p was so harsh that he couldn¡¯t retaliate.

    Just then, from inside the Thunderbolt Fist Hall, a disciple dressed in martial arts attire came out and said loudly, "Everyone, please move aside."

    Without knowing the oue, how could they possibly be content with just leaving? Naturally, they were unwilling to depart.

    "What¡¯s the status of the fight inside?" someone asked.

    "There was no fight," the disciple answered.

    Everyone was astonished. No fight? What did that mean?

    Immediately, the crowd erupted into a buzz of spection. The disciple then said, "From this moment on, Mister Fang is a disciple of the Thunderbolt Fist Hall."

    This news was like a bolt from the blue, causing an uproar.

    "No fight, and yet he became a disciple of the Thunderbolt Fist Hall?"

    "That man even defeated the head of the Iron Fist Hall, and now he is to be a disciple of the Thunderbolt Fist Hall? Does this mean..."

    In the midst of the crowd, Zhou Wei¡¯s face instantly darkened. What else could this mean? It meant that the Thunderbolt Fist Hall was a cut above the Iron Fist Sect. The message was clear: look, even the man who beat your Iron Fist Hall¡¯s head has now be a disciple of our Thunderbolt Fist Hall. The Iron Fist Hall is too much of a failure.

    As the young master of the Iron Fist Sect, Zhou Wei¡¯s face burned with humiliation; with no honor left, he turned and left.

    However, in contrast to the bustling gateway, it was extremely tranquil where Fang Yi now was, as Ye Hong led him to meet an old man.

    This old man had a bright and lively spirit, as if a withered tree in spring, returning to simplicity and truth.

    Ye Hong approached and whispered a few words to the old man, who nodded, then looked at Fang Yi and said in an aged voice, "Young man, strike me with your strongest punch."

    "Really?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Really," the old man said with a slight smile.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t waste any words and directly executed the Mountain Breaking technique. With a punch that sounded like the roar of wind and thunder, he struck at the old man.

    At that moment, a sh of surprise appeared in the old man¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 585 - 630, Letâ€™s Play Slowly

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 630, Let¡¯s y Slowly</h4><h4></h4>

    "Mountain Breaking?" the old man eximed in shock.

    Fang Yi retracted his fist, looking at the old man with puzzlement, "Do you recognize this boxing technique, elder?"

    The astonishment on the old man¡¯s face slowly eased, then he nodded seriously and with gravity, "Recognize it? I will never forget it in this lifetime." He seemed to hold very deep memories, impressed particrly strongly by Mountain Breaking.

    Fang Yi was also taken aback but quickly dismissed it, for he understood very well that Mountain Breaking was his old man¡¯s trump card; even the Blood Buddha had recognized it, so it was not strange that this old man, being the offspring of Ye Wen, knew it.

    But what surprised Fang Yi was that, exactly who was this old man, that Mountain Breaking was recognized even in Lank City.

    While Fang Yi was slightly astonished, the old man suddenly approached and said with a grave and aging voice, "I assume you are the old elder¡¯s disciple then, very good, very good."

    This response baffled Fang Yi and he tentatively said, "Elder, never mind whether I am that old man¡¯s disciple, I am here to ask you to be my master."

    But the old man immediately shook his head vehemently, "No, no, no, impossible, absolutely not!"

    Fang Yi red, saying, "Elder, I am a once-in-a-generation martial arts genius. By not taking me as your disciple, you are missing out." Only someone with skin as thick as Fang Yi¡¯s could boast of being a martial arts prodigy.

    However, the old man did not dispute his im and said, "I know you are a martial arts prodigy without parallel, or you wouldn¡¯t be the old elder¡¯s disciple. What I mean is... if you wish to learn Thunderbolt, no problem, from now on, you will be the Vice Hall Master of Thunderbolt Fist Hall. Learn however you wish, I won¡¯t stop you."

    "Ha?"

    "What?!"

    Both Fang Yi and Ye Hong next to him were shocked and taken aback.

    Ye Hong was astonished that Fang Yi had such a significant background to receive such treatment from his grandfather, while Fang Yi was shocked that this old man¡ªsurely his head wasn¡¯t broken¡ªwas actually proposing that he be the Vice Hall Master of Thunderbolt Fist Hall.

    "Ye Hong, you step back first, I want to talk with Fang Yi alone," said the old man.

    "Yes." Although puzzled, Ye Hong stepped back.

    Only Fang Yi and the old man remained in the courtyard. Fang Yi took out a cigarette, waved it in front of the old man to ask if smoking was permitted here; the old man gave a faint smile and waved his hand indicating it was fine.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t hold back, lighting a cigarette and smoking, his behavior somewhat irreverent but not out of disrespect for the old man. To appear constrained would¡¯ve seemed forced in the presence of the elder.

    The old man slightly nodded his head, then spoke, "I am Ye Ge, the son of Ye Wen."

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart jolted; he had long heard of Ye Wen and had guessed the old man¡¯s identity. Still, hearing it from the elder himself was somewhat shocking.

    "It¡¯s an honor to meet the son of Ye Wen," said Fang Yi.

    "Heh, it¡¯s nothing remarkable, nothing remarkable," dismissed Ye Ge, waving his hand. His eyes, bright with intelligence, looked at Fang Yi, "If there is to be surprise, it should be me encountering the disciple of the old elder. Now that¡¯s a surprise."

    "Elder, did you know my old man?" asked Fang Yi.

    A bitter expression shed across Ye Ge¡¯s face, "I can only say we once had a brief meeting. But that brief meeting has made me hold lifelong respect for the old elder which I cannot forget."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but think of the times living with the old man, who would pick at his toenails while eating. Fang Yi thought to himself, what about that old man is worthy of such respect?

    Ye Ge mused to himself, "Actually, when I met the old elder, I was only a teenager, just a youth. At that time, my father was still alive. Once..."

    Ye Ge couldn¡¯t help but start recounting the past.

    Back then, Xuan Cang was under attack by a certain country¡¯s invasion. Ye Wen, being a grandmaster, had ongoing conflicts with the people of Luo Country. Once, Ye Wen took his son, Ye Ge, and they were ambushed by hundreds of Luo Country¡¯s soldiers, finding themselves in a desperate situation with no escape.

    At that time, Ye Ge even saw despair in his father¡¯s eyes.

    But it was during that time that an old man happened to pass by and saved them, father and son.

    Ye Ge would never forget the elder¡¯s presence at that moment.

    The old man, alone, with an invincible stance, killed all those hundreds of soldiers from Luo Country without the slightest setback, his demeanor was that of an immortal with an aura of transcendent purity, killing people without a visible trace.

    Back then, Ye Ge clenched his fists and took the old man as a role model.

    "Thank you, senior!" Ye Ge knelt before the old man and kowtowed his thanks.

    "Kid, no need to thank me, old man I was just passing by and lent a hand." The old man said with a smile.

    "Senior, what was that boxing technique you used just now? It was so amazing, I want to learn it too." Seeing that the old man was approachable, Ye Ge grew bolder.

    "Ye Ge!" Ye Wen scolded sharply, reprimanding Ye Ge.

    The old man didn¡¯t mind at all, he looked Ye Ge up and down and said, "Kid, the old man I used Mountain Breaking, but... you should stick to your family¡¯s Thunderbolt Fist, Mountain Breaking isn¡¯t suitable for you."

    Ye Ge felt a hidden disappointment in his heart, but he did not insist. The old man stayed with them for one night, and Ye Ge saw that his father consulted the old man on many things and subsequently showed signs of sudden enlightenment.

    The next morning, the old man left, and the father and son knelt to bid him farewell.

    It was that time, not long after, that Ye Wen mastered Thunderbolt Fist to perfection and finally became a grandmaster.

    It was also that time, that from then on, Ye Ge had a goal in his martial arts training; he wanted to meet the old man again to thank him personally.

    However, as years went by, things changed, and people came and went, and Ye Ge, now old, had never seen the old man again.

    At this point, Ye Ge sighed with considerable regret, "If I could meet the senior again, my life would be without regrets."

    Fang Yi said, "If it¡¯s fated, maybe you will meet him again."

    Ye Ge looked eagerly at Fang Yi and said, "Thanks to your blessing."

    Thereafter, Fang Yi and Ye Ge talked at length, and Fang Yi did not reject the position of Vice Hall Master of the Thunderbolt Fist Hall; at this time, Fang Yi had no footing in Lank City, but the Thunderbolt Fist Hall had long enjoyed a good reputation in Lank City, and it seemed to be a good foundation for himself.

    Put simply, Fang Yi couldter pull out the banner of Thunderbolt Fist Hall when doing things in Lank City.

    After that, Fang Yi left the courtyard and met Ye Hong, bid farewell to Ye Hong, and made his way outside the boxing hall, where the crowd had already dispersed, and Ajiu was waiting there, rushing over when Fang Yi came out.

    Fang Yi patted Ajiu on the shoulder and headed towards the street, but as he passed Iron Fist Hall, a young man came out of the hall.

    "Fang! Yi!" Zhou Wei gritted his teeth.

    "Zhou Wei." Fang Yi let out a chuckle and said, "You really are a lingering spirit."

    Zhou Wei said, "It¡¯s your lingering spirit that¡¯s the problem, this is Lank City, not Moon City, here I can y you to death."

    Fang Yi said, "So, that means Cao Yongjun mocking me is partly your doing?"

    Zhou Wei snorted coldly, "What if it is!"

    Fang Yi oh-ed, smiling on his face, and said, "I can¡¯t do much to you right now, but..." Fang Yi¡¯s smile turned icy: "There is plenty of time, let¡¯s take it slow."

 Chapter 586 - 631: Unbearable, No Need to Endure Any Longer!

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 631: Unbearable, No Need to Endure Any Longer!</h4><h4></h4>

    Returning to the hotel and opening the room door, Fang Yi found it pitch-dark inside. Yet, he sensed a fragrance wafting through the air, likely from someone¡¯s bath.

    Instantly, Fang Yi flicked on the light and saw a scene that almost made his blood boil.

    A test of seduction?

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "Sorry, I¡¯m too tired today. Can¡¯t amodate you. Maybe some other time."

    I¡¯m not falling for that one.

    Having said that, Fang Yi walked straight into the room, while Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s demeanor changedpletely, dropping her seductive air for a somewhat stern expression.

    Fang Yi thought to himself how close a call that had been; he had almost been duped.

    Sitting on the sofa, Fang Yi propped his feet up on the coffee table as Su Ge¡¯er brewed him a cup of tea and handed it to him.

    Chanting the Heart Clearing Technique silently, Fang Yi watched as Su Ge¡¯er took a seat opposite him before he slowly asked, "So, how did things go today?"

    Here, Fang Yi was naturally inquiring about how Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s attempt to seduce Cao Yongjun had fared.

    Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s lips pouted slightly, almost coquettishly, as she said, "Not too well. If I couldn¡¯t even charm the Alliance Hierarch, I doubt I had any effect on that Cao Yongjun."

    "So you did all that just to test your own allure?" Fang Yi thought to himself again how close a call it had been.

    With a regretful gleam in her eye, Su Ge¡¯er threw Fang Yi a disapproving look, saying, "Such a pity the Alliance Hierarch isn¡¯t easily fooled, huh?"

    Fang Yi chuckled and replied, "Just because I¡¯m not fooled doesn¡¯t mean Cao Yongjun¡¯s resolve is as strong as mine."

    That was certainly true.

    When it came to willpower, Cao Yongjun really couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Fang Yi.

    In a sweet voice, Su Ge¡¯er said, "Alliance Hierarch, you¡¯re so brave and valiant. Compared to you, that Cao Yongjun is like the difference between earth and heaven."

    "Cut out the ttery," Fang Yi said, taking a sip of his tea. "Let¡¯s talk business."

    With a charming smile, Su Ge¡¯er replied, "That Cao Yongjun is far more impatient than you, Alliance Hierarch. I barely fluttered my eyshes at him and he was already over asking for my number. Now about giving out my phone number... what do you think, should I give it to him or not?" She wanted to tease Fang Yi a bit.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t take the bait and said, "That¡¯s for Sister Su to decide. I won¡¯t get involved."

    Su Ge¡¯er rolled her eyes, oozing allure.

    "By the way, Alliance Hierarch, where did you go today?" Su Ge¡¯er asked.

    "Me? Today I went to challenge some gyms and, just so you know, I¡¯ve also be the Vice Hall Master of Thunderbolt Fist Gym," Fang Yi said with an air of mystery.

    A look of surprise crossed Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s pretty face, her curiosity visibly piqued.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t keep it secret, recounting to Su Ge¡¯er everything that had happened in the gym alley that day. Her face was filled with shock as she looked at Fang Yi with a mix of admiration and astonishment.

    "Choosing to coborate with you back then really proves that my judgment was spot on," Su Ge¡¯erughed.

    Fang Yi¡¯s actions today had truly amazed Su Ge¡¯er. He had fought his way from the start of the street to the end and even became the Vice Hall Master of a gym¡ªhis story was almost legendary.

    This only reaffirmed Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s trust in her own judgment; she was delighted about her decision, convinced that she hadn¡¯t misjudged the person.

    The very next day, Yang Dingfeng came to the hotel, and Fang Yi had him take him to see the factory.

    Yang Dingfeng yed chauffeur, driving Fang Yi to the factory.

    Numerous factories were located near this one, which was part of an industrial park that manufactured various products. Guided by Yang Dingfeng, Fang Yi arrived at their own factory that specialized in gold refinement.

    "Alliance Hierarch, the machines and equipment have all been brought in, but there¡¯s the matter with the Sky Alliance..." Yang Dingfeng hesitated.

    "What about the workers?" Fang Yi countered.

    With a wry smile, Yang Dingfeng said, "Alliance Hierarch, you don¡¯t understand. Most of the nearby workers are gang members of the Sky Alliance. If you want the factory to operate, you need a nod from the Sky Alliance. Otherwise, no one is willing toe work here."

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyebrows shot up, "Even if offering a higher pay doesn¡¯t work?"

    Yang Dingfeng shook his head.

    Fang Yi stroked his chin thoughtfully, realizing he might have underestimated the influence of the Lank City Alliance.

    At that moment, several ck cars approached the factory with an imposing presence. Fang Yi came out of the factory just in time to see a man step out of a car¡ªit was Cao Yongjun.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi, Cao Yongjun burst into a loud, boisterousugh,den with mockery and triumph.

    "Alliance Hierarch, they..."

    "Stay cool," Fang Yi interjected, his expression as calm as still water. He stepped forward to meet him.

    As Cao Yongjun exited the car, numerous men in ck followed him, creating quite the scene, resembling a mob boss straight out of a movie.

    "Mr. Cao," Fang Yi said, his tone not only devoid of anger but also carrying a smile.

    "Mr. Cao is what you call me? Idiot!" Cao Yongjun sneered coldly.

    "Troublees from the mouth. I advise you not to speak rashly, Mr. Cao," Fang Yi said lightly, knowing full well that Cao Yongjun was provoking him.

    Cao Yongjun retorted, "I¡¯ll say whatever the hell I want. What are you going to do about it?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s face suddenly darkened, his eyes glinting with a cold, fierce light.

    Unbearable bes bearable no longer. His voice was as cold as ice shards.

    Cao Yongjun paused, about tough and hurl a few sarcastic remarks at Fang Yi, but in that moment, Fang Yi suddenly made his move.

    Before anyone knew where it came from, a fist as big as a sandbag smashed right into Cao Yongjun¡¯s face.

    "AHHH!!!"

    The scream that escaped from Cao Yongjun¡¯s lips was as agonizing as a pig being ughtered.

 Chapter 587 - 632, Asking for Some Help

    <h4>Chapter 587: Chapter 632, Asking for Some Help</h4><h4></h4>

    Cao Yongjun, like a ughtered pig, covered his nose with both hands as blood seeped through his fingers. He bent over and kept retreating.

    "Attack! Kill this guy! I want him dead!" Cao Yongjun yelled out.

    The next moment, Cao Yongjun¡¯s subordinates all rushed towards Fang Yi.

    However, without any suspense, more than ten people were all knocked to the ground by Fang Yi, moaning in pain.

    At this time, Cao Yongjun gradually calmed down. When he saw his subordinates lying on the ground, his eyes revealed shock. Ten men were downed all at once?

    "You¡¯ll see, Fang Yi, next time I¡¯ll definitely kill you!" Cao Yongjun said coldly.

    Afterward, Cao Yongjun quickly jumped into the car, ignoring the pain in his nose, floored the elerator, and swiftly left the scene in one fluid motion.

    Yang Dingfeng stepped forward and said, "Alliance Hierarch, are we just letting him go like this?"

    Fang Yi replied, "It¡¯s impossible to kill him here. Of course, if you want to kill this Cao Yongjun, I have no objections."

    Yang Dingfeng said with a wry smile, "The Hierarch is joking."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned serious. "I¡¯m not joking."

    Yang Dingfeng immediately became solemn and dared not breathe heavily.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s wait for tonight¡¯s show," Fang Yi said lightly.

    A show? Yang Dingfeng wondered, what show could there be?

    ...

    Cao Yongjun, holding his nose, returned home and yelled at a man over fifty, "Dad! You must stand up for me, Dad!"

    The man in his fifties saw his son¡¯s blood-covered face, frowned, and immediately became angry, "Yongjun, who did this?"

    "It was... a mainder, his name is Fang Yi." Cao Yongjun almost cried out, pleading, "Dad, you have to avenge your son. My nose is broken, and it hurts so much!"

    "How dare someoney hands on my son, Cao Chun, the President of Sky Alliance? Do they not respect my authority?" Cao Chun immediately raged.

    Even the local forces in Lank City, Qinghong Alliance, and Alliance 41, despite being hostile, wouldn¡¯t dare make such moves because the bnce of power was delicate, and none could afford to strike first.

    But Cao Chun couldn¡¯t believe a mainder dared to beat his son so brutally. If he didn¡¯t intervene, where would he put his face as the President of the Sky Alliance?

    Cao Chun then assured, "Yongjun, don¡¯t worry, your dad will stand up for you."

    Cao Yongjun nodded eagerly, his eyes shing coldly.

    "Fang Yi, just wait. Once my dad steps in, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are the Alliance Hierarch of Dragon Soul, even if you were the heavenly king, you¡¯ll regret hitting me!" Cao Yongjun thought.

    Fang Yi had Yang Dingfeng drive to arge department store to buy many things; the trunk was nearly overflowing. Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s actions, Yang Dingfeng couldn¡¯t help but muster the courage to ask, "Alliance Hierarch, buying so much stuff, are you..."

    "For gifting," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Then Fang Yi directed Yang Dingfeng to drive to the Thunderbolt Fist gymnasium.

    Thunderbolt Fist gymnasium? Yang Dingfeng was shocked. What was the Alliance Hierarch doing here?

    "Vice Hall Master, good day." Just then, a disciple passed by and greeted Fang Yi, stunning Yang Dingfeng.

    Vice Hall Master?

    Yang Dingfeng¡¯s brain had a hard time catching up. When had the Alliance Hierarch be the Vice Hall Master of Thunderbolt Fist?

    Ignoring the shocked Yang Dingfeng, Fang Yi walked straight to the training area of the gym, where a group of disciples was practicing. Fang Yi arrived, pped his hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention and said with a benign face, "Everyone has been working hard in training. Come, I¡¯ve bought some things to reward you all, send a few people to carry them in."

    Many disciples were puzzled but still obeyed themand; once those things were moved in, the disciples instantly got greedy, beer and fried chicken, cigarettes and sunflower seeds,ic books. This instantly excited them.

    In just a moment, everyone began scrambling for items, and Fang Yi said gently, "Brothers, don¡¯t fight over them, there¡¯s enough for everyone, enough for everyone."

    Humph, ¡¯A sweet mouth, a short hand¡¯¡ªonce you take my favors, you¡¯ll surely do what I ask.

    Fang Yi watched this scene with a smile, a sly glimmer shing in his eyes.

    "Grandpa, it¡¯s terrible, just terrible!" Ye Hong rushed into the courtyard.

    "What¡¯s so terrible?" Ye Ge asked indifferently.

    "That Fang Yi, he... he..." Ye Hong was somewhat embarrassed to speak.

    Ye Ge grew curious and chuckled, "Come on, tell me, what¡¯s up with that boy?"

    Ye Hong hesitated to speak and finally stamped his foot impatiently, saying, "You better go see for yourself."

    "Alright, let¡¯s go have a look," Ye Ge said with a smiling face.

    Ye Hong led the way, and Ye Ge, holding a cane, slowly arrived at the martial arts training area of the dojo. They hadn¡¯t approached yet when amotion could be heard. Once Ye Ge saw what was happening, the smile on his face instantly froze.

    Ye Ge arrived just in time to see the disciples scrambling for things, suddenly feeling his old face grow hot.

    "This... this..." Ye Ge became speechless.

    "That¡¯s how it is." Even Ye Hong was somewhat at a loss for words; he had just returned from outside and seen the scene, initially wanting to scold them but decided to report to his grandfather after seeing Fang Yi.

    Ye Ge stood in dismay for a long time, not knowing whether tough or cry, and said, "Go call that boy over."

    Ye Hong ummed in agreement and then went over. When Ye Hong arrived, the disciples immediately became embarrassed, and the atmosphere turned very quiet. Someone was flipping through a "Tiger and Leopard" magazine with the cover facing right towards Ye Hong.

    Ye Hong flushed a bit¡ªyes, the over thirty-year-old Ye Hong blushed.

    Seeing this, Fang Yiughed and said, "Brother, you¡¯re blushing."

    Ye Hong quickly red at Fang Yi and said, "Brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense, look at you..." He took a deep breath, trying to calm his turbulent heart, "My grandpa wants to see you."

    Fang Yi responded with a smile, "Old man wants to see me? Sure!"

    Soon after, Fang Yi met Ye Ge, and seeing Ye Ge, Fang Yi immediately smiled broadly, "Old man, you look very spirited today! Come,e, let me give you a back rub."

    Ye Ge quickly waved his hand, "Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m afraid you young rascal might crush my bones. Better not."

    Fang Yi said, "Look at you, old man. By the way, old man, are you ever bored at home?"

    Ye Ge looked at Fang Yi puzzled and sighed, "This old man often practices martial arts, not too boring."

    "But you still get bored sometimes," Fang Yi remarked with a smile.

    "What are you thinking, you rascal?" Ye Ge pressed.

    "I was thinking...Old man, since you sometimes get bored, why not read some magazines?" Saying this, Fang Yi pulled out a "Dragon/Tiger and Leopard" magazine, "This thing is great, it arouses vitality, keeps you spirited all day, you can¡¯t miss it."

    "..." Ye Ge, Ye Hong.

    Ye Ge sighed and said, "Alright, you rascal, stop making fun of this old man. No kindness without reason, either a feat or a thief, speak up, what do you want to do today?"

    "Still, old man, you¡¯re sharp." Fang Yi smothered him with ttery, then grinned, "Old man, look, your disciples train here every day, but theyck the effectiveness of realbat. After all, realbat breeds experience..."

    "Get to the point."

    "I wanted to ask the old man to lend me some manpower, what do you say?"

 Chapter 588 -s 633-634, The Unlucky and Miserable Cao Yongjun

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapters 633-634, The Unlucky and Miserable Cao Yongjun</h4><h4></h4>

    Cao Chun¡¯s expression immediately turned cold, and he said with a murderous intent, "Since you are Fang Yi, then prepare to die!"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and responded with rxed indifference, "President Cao, I think you¡¯re too confident. You say I should die and I just die, making me seem like a small shrimp. Underestimating your enemy, you¡¯ve made a fatal mistake."

    Cao Chun confidently said, "In Lank City, in my eyes, you... are a small shrimp."

    Fang Yiughed, "Haha, hahaha..."

    Cao Chun¡¯s face was stern, ignoring theughing Fang Yi, and shouted to his subordinates, "Take action!"

    At that moment, Fang Yi¡¯sughter abruptly stopped, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips as he also whispered softly, "Take action."

    Cao Chun¡¯s expression slightly changed, with a faint sense of foreboding rising in his heart.

    The Sky Alliance¡¯s members began to take action, starting to ssh gasoline around the factory. Soon, the smell of gasoline began to pervade the surroundings of the factory. With just a spark, the ce could bepletely ignited.

    However, looking at Fang Yi again, his expression was calm, clearly showing no signs of worry.

    Cao Chun stared at Fang Yi and said coldly, "I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re quite a fighter, but now it appears that even if you are, it¡¯s useless."

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "You¡¯re right, under these circumstances, my fighting ability is useless, so... I called for help."

    Cao Chun was stunned, he had heard from his son that this Fang Yi hade from Moon City. What kind of help could he possibly have in Lank City?

    Out of the dark night, many figures rushed out like ghosts, pouncing on the Sky Alliance gang members.

    In an instant, they were all mixed together in a fight.

    Those who rushed out were all in ck clothes, their uniforms uniform for easy identification.

    A middle-aged man shouted, "All disciples, bring down the enemy without causing severe injury!"

    "Yes, Master!"

    The disciples of Thunderbolt Fist Hall responded.

    Around the factory, the disciples of Thunderbolt Fist Hall mowed down the Sky Alliance gang members like cutting leeks.

    Cao Chun had brought along over a hundred people, thinking that to destroy a factory, using a hundred people was almost overkill. However, what Cao Chun could not have anticipated was that Fang Yi would incite and encourage the disciples of Thunderbolt Fist Hall toe and help. Those disciples were exactly Fang Yi¡¯s reinforcements.

    At this time, Cao Chun also heard the noisy sounds from the other side, a mixture of fighting and screaming, and his heart suddenly sank.

    "Do your reinforcements consist of more than one group?" Cao Chun finally couldn¡¯t help asking.

    "Of course," Fang Yi smiled and said, "President Cao, I think the people you¡¯ve brought are not even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth."

    Suddenly, Cao Chun seemed to think of something and said coldly, "These people are from a fist hall. How could you possiblymand them!"

    Cao Chun knew, given the influence of the Sky Alliance in Lank City, no fist hall would dare oppose him, unless it was Iron Fist Hall or Thunderbolt Fist Hall. Iron Fist Hall was impossible, so the only possibility left was Thunderbolt Fist Hall.

    Could it be that Fang Yi had a connection with Thunderbolt Fist Hall?

    "President Cao, actually, I just want to peacefully make money and have no intention of opposing you," Fang Yi said calmly, "but unfortunately, your son insisted on opposing me, biting off more than he can chew. I really can¡¯t afford it."

    "Hmm? I didn¡¯t know about this..." It wasn¡¯t that Cao Chun was conceding, but he truly didn¡¯t know about this, as Cao Yongjun had never told him.

    "Betraying one¡¯s own father, that¡¯s how it¡¯s done."

    "Cao Chairman, I must be frank with you. Back in Moon City on the maind, I am also an Alliance Hierarch, and I do care about my reputation. I really do not want to oppose your Sky Alliance. Sharing profits is much better, isn¡¯t it? But your son has really gone too far."

    Fang Yi continued, casting all the me onto Cao Yongjun.

    Cao Chun was slightly moved; he truly did not know that Fang Yi was an Alliance Hierarch. Moreover, Cao Chun was aware of his own son¡¯s temperament and realized his son might have hidden a lot from him.

    During their conversation, a man ran swiftly towards them, shouting, "Chairman, bad news! Strong enemies are attacking!"

    "Don¡¯t panic!" Cao Chun rebuked the man. He indeed possessed a heroic leader¡¯s demeanor and remained calm at that moment.

    A momentter, Cao Chun looked at Fang Yi again and said, "As the Sky Alliance in Lank City, we can¡¯t just show weakness like this. That would really be humiliating."

    His words seemed firm, but implicitly, he was conceding.

    Fang Yi naturally gave him a way out and said with a slight smile, "Thank you for your understanding, Chairman Cao. How about this? I¡¯ll give you twenty percent of my factory¡¯s profits. How does that sound?"

    Cao Chun, who had risen to be the Chairman of the Sky Alliance mainly because of his intelligence, not unlike his spendthrift son, pondered for a moment. Looking at the smiling Fang Yi, Cao Chun realized that the young man before him was not to be underestimated; the offered twenty percent was indeed a generous gesture of respect.

    "Good!" Cao Chun uttered.

    Thus, both parties took a step back, and the incident came to a close.

    "Fang Yi, let¡¯s have a good talk next time." Cao Chun turned and said to the man beside him, "Take everyone. Let¡¯s go!"

    As Fang Yi watched Cao Chun leave with the troop, Ye Hong, leading many disciples of the Iron Fist Hall, gathered around. Fang Yi immediately cupped his hands in thanks: "Thank you, Brother Ye Hong and fellow disciples, for your help."

    Ye Hong looked at Fang Yi withplex eyes and said, "Brother, I must admit, you are the first person in history to dare confront the Sky Alliance. Impressive!"

    This was a heartfelt exmation. As a local, Ye Hong was very familiar with the Sky Alliance, which had previously tried to recruit the Iron Fist Hall, only to be rebuffed by the old master Ye Ge.

    Yet, without any backup, Fang Yi had managed to rally the disciples of the Iron Fist Hall to stand against the Sky Alliance. Ye Hong didn¡¯t know whether to call Fang Yi fearless or recklessly bold.

    Fang Yi chuckled, then announced loudly, "Thank you all for this time. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll host several tables; make sure everyonees. Whoever doesn¡¯te will be disrespecting me, Fang Yi!"

    His words immediately elicited cheers from the disciples.

    In the car, the drowsy Su Ge¡¯er received a phone call and hung up momentster.

    At that point, the car had driven out of the city where it was deserted. In her delicate voice, Su Ge¡¯er said, "Oh, Young Master Cao, where is this? You¡¯ve brought me here; surely you aren¡¯t nning anything inappropriate?"

    "Of course, I intend to be inappropriate with you." Cao Yongjun¡¯s blood boiled. Seeing Su Ge¡¯er in such a tempting state, who wouldn¡¯t think of behaving inappropriately!

    At that moment, Cao Yongjun mmed on the brakes and pounced on Su Ge¡¯er like a wolf, seeing her only as amb to be ravished.

    However, Cao Yongjun was being too presumptuous!

    A delicate hand suddenly pped Cao Yongjun across the face.

    With a loud ng, Cao Yongjun¡¯s head hit the car seat, and his eyes rolled back as he passed out.

    Seeing the originally sleepy Su Ge¡¯er instantly regain her sharpposure, she snorted, "Kid, you think you can handle me? Maybe the Alliance Hierarch could."

    Then, a thought struck Su Ge¡¯er; she pulled the unconscious Cao Yongjun out of the car, stripped him of his clothes, tossed him into the trunk, and drove away, leaving in style.

 Chapter 589 - 635, Save Neither of the Two

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 635, Save Neither of the Two</h4><h4></h4>

    Everything proceeded as usual. Ever since reaching an agreement with Cao Chun, Fang Yi had been in Lank City for about five days. Tomorrow night, the fishing boat led by Earth Snake was set to arrive at the Lank City harbor.

    Loaded on that fishing boat was unrefined gold, and in order to dock at the Lank City harbor, it was necessary to establish a good rtionship with customs. Fang Yi had already been preparing for this early on.

    At this time, Fang Yi was appreciating the benefits of bringing Su Ge¡¯er to Lank City.

    First, there was Cao Chun making introductions, followed by Fang Yi taking Su Ge¡¯er and Yang Dingfeng out for a meal, after which Yang Dingfeng apanied in drinking, Su Ge¡¯er, with her eloquent charm, kept those senior customs officerspletely entertained. Finally, with beauty and money pushed forward, those senior officers promised to give Fang Yi a green light.

    With that issue settled, basically there would be no more problems, as long as the Sky Alliance didn¡¯t stir up trouble, and it was possible to recruit people for the factory. Everything was to proceed officially.

    During these days, Cao Chun secretly sent someone to Moon City to investigate Fang Yi¡¯s identity. As soon as Cao Chun learned about Fang Yi uniting the five major alliances in Moon City, he immediately abandoned any minor schemes he had held.

    "This Fang Yi... to unify the five major alliances all by himself is simply terrifying!" Cao Chunmented.

    Cao Chun tried to imagine if he were in the same position, he would not be able to aplish such a feat.

    Even in Lank City, which he knew like the back of his hand, if he tried to fully merge the Qinghong Alliance and the 41 Alliance with the Sky Alliance under his leadership, it would be an impossible task.

    It was only then that Cao Chun felt that demanding a twenty percent share of the earnings from Fang Yi might have been too much.

    Such an enemy, if not strangled in the cradle, then must be cooperated with well.

    Still, the time had to be right to lower the price, Cao Chun thought to himself.

    In the hotel, Fang Yi was discussing serious matters with Yang Dingfeng and Su Ge¡¯er in his room.

    "Um... tomorrow night, Yang Dingfeng, you go to the factory and keep an eye on things, wait for my message. Su Ge¡¯er, you¡¯ll apany me to the dock to receive the cargo. There can¡¯t be any mistakes, understood?"

    At this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s face was serious as he instructed the two on this important matter.

    Sometimes Fang Yi could be yful and carefree, but at times when he was serious, it made one dare not overstep.

    Both of them nodded, indicating they understood.

    Fang Yi nodded and discussed things with them a little longer. Seeing it was about time, the two left the room to rest.

    Fang Yi went to take a bath. When he came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel, his phone suddenly rang¡ªit was an unexpected call from Xu He.

    Fang Yi answered the phone with augh, "Hello?"

    "Hello, Fang Yi, is that you?" Xu He¡¯s voice, crisp as a chime, came through the phone.

    "This is my phone, of course it¡¯s me." Fang Yiughed, "What made you call me today?"

    "I¡¯ve realized you¡¯re quite a bad person," Xu He said.

    "Uh... how so?"

    On the other end of the phone, Xu He spoke with a slightly aggrieved tone, "After all this time, if I don¡¯t call you, you don¡¯t call me. Did I upset you somehow? If I did something wrong, you could... tell me."

    Fang Yi was somewhat bemused and said, "It¡¯s not because of you, I¡¯ve just been really busy. Like right now, I¡¯m in Lank City."

    "Oh~~~" Xu He¡¯s tone suddenly became excited on the phone, "Speaking of which, it¡¯s quite a coincidence, I¡¯m in Lank City too."

    "Is that so... that really is a coincidence." Fang Yi said.

    "By the sound of your voice, it seems like you¡¯re not happy to know I¡¯m in Lank City."

    "Not at all, just really shocked." Fang Yi nced at his watch, it was ten o¡¯clock, and said, "Where are you staying? I¡¯lle to find you tomorrow?"

    However, Xu He¡¯s voice came through somewhat coquettishly, "No, I want you toe over now."

    Fang Yi hesitated, "Coming now, isn¡¯t it a bitte?"

    Xu He said, "I¡¯m feeling really bored here all by myself, the so-calleddynguishing in solitude, cold and lonely. I¡¯m really cold right now, I need you to hold me."

    "I need a hug."

    Fang Yi instantly felt his blood boil, yet he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Xu He hadid it out so inly; he had no choice but toply. So after confirming the hotel where Xu He was staying, Fang Yi drove there.

    Upon arriving at the hotel, Fang Yi went to the floor where Xu He¡¯s room was located, checked the room number, and rang the doorbell.

    The door opened, and Xu He appeared in Fang Yi¡¯s line of sight, d in a silver nightgown.

    Her thick ck hair cascaded over her shoulders, and she was wearing a short-sleeved, silver silk nightgown that left her creamy white arms exposed. The graceful and delicate body movedzily within the silk nightgown.

    The hem of the gown barely reached above her knees, faintly revealing the base of her thighs, and her long, fair legs extended down to the cotton slippers she wore. She was smiling, exuding a unique charm.

    Seeing that Fang Yi¡¯s gaze was fixed, Xu He felt somewhat proud and said, "What are you standing there for? Come on in."

    Fang Yi smiled and followed Xu He into the room.

    The room was a high-end suite. Once they were in the living room, Xu He said, "Make yourselffortable."

    "Okay."

    Fang Yi made himself at home, sitting casually on the sofa.

    Xu He went to open the liquor cab and took out several bottles of red wine, cing them in front of Fang Yi.

    "You asked me toe here to keep youpany while drinking?" Fang Yi was somewhat surprised.

    "Yeah, I¡¯m all alone in Lank City, and since you¡¯re also here, I thought I¡¯d have you join me for a drink," Xu He said, batting her eyelids. "You wouldn¡¯t mind, right?"

    Fang Yi replied, "The opportunity to drink with a big star and beauty like you is a rare treat; how could I refuse? It¡¯s just that..."

    "Just what?"

    "I¡¯m worried I might act improperly after drinking."

    Xu He giggled, covering her mouth with her hand, "If you act improperly, so be it. But I believe you¡¯re not that kind of person."

    Fang Yi sighed, "Alright, since you trust me so much, I¡¯ll risk my life to keep a beautypany. Even if it kills me, so what."

    Opening the French windows of the suite, they could take in the extensive night view of Lank City. They sat side by side on the balcony outside the windows.

    Each held a wine goblet full of red wine. They clinked their sses and began to drink freely.

    After three rounds of drinks, Fang Yi learned from Xu He that she hade to Lank City to perform a concert.

    Xu He was on a world tour, and Moon City was thest stop before Lank City. She was scheduled to perform nine shows at the sports stadium. Although Fang Yi wasn¡¯t familiar with the entertainment industry, he understood that performing nine consecutive shows in Hong Kong was significant, let alone for Xu He, a maind female celebrity, indicating her immense poprity.

    "I have nine concerts lined up. You don¡¯t have toe to every single one, but you shoulde to at least one," Xu He said, her cheeks flushed and a tipsy look in her eyes.

    "As soon as you say the word, I¡¯ll definitely be there. Don¡¯t worry," Fang Yi said.

    "Alright, you can¡¯t go back on your word."

    "If I do, I¡¯m a puppy," Fang Yi said offhandedly.

    Xu He giggled, a mischievous glint in her eyes, "By the way, I have a question for you."

    Fang Yi nodded.

    "If... I mean, if both Binnan and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you save first?" Xu He askednguidly, staring intently at Fang Yi, her eyes filled with expectation.

    Fang Yi was visibly taken aback, pondered for a moment, and then gave his answer.

    "...I wouldn¡¯t save either."

 Chapter 590 - 636, Receiving Goods

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 636, Receiving Goods</h4><h4></h4>

    "Why, why?" Xu He was a bit confused by Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    "It¡¯s simple," Fang Yi said. "Both you and Shen Binnan can swim. If you both fell into the water at the same time, I wouldn¡¯t need to save you; you could make it to the shore on your own."

    "But what if both of us suddenly got a cramp in our leg?" Xu He persisted stubbornly.

    "That¡¯s highly unlikely," Fang Yiughed.

    ...

    Xu He didn¡¯t ask any further. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Fang Yi¡¯s smiling face and felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    They continued to drinkte into the night. When Fang Yi suggested leaving, Xu He stopped him.

    "It¡¯ste. You might as well sleep here," Xu He said.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of the paparazzi?" Fang Yi knew the paparazzi in Lank City could be quite fierce.

    "I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s afraid to stay here," Xu He teased.

    "Don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t fall for it," Fang Yi said. "But since you¡¯re insisting so kindly, it would be disrespectful to refuse your hospitality. So, where¡¯s my bed?"

    Xu He pointed to the couch.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face immediately showed disappointment.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t make any trouble and slept soundly on the couch. The next morning, he woke to find Xu He¡¯s agent Wu Han had arrived, bringing toiletries with him.

    After greeting Wu Han, Fang Yi finished his morning routine in the bathroom and came out to find Wu Han speaking with Xu He. Xu He looked a bit upset, but when she saw Fang Yi, she quickly put on a smile.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t mention it and said, "I¡¯ll be going now."

    "Be careful on your way," Xu He nodded.

    Fang Yi turned to leave, but just as he opened the door, he was blocked by someone.

    There stood a man, holding arge bouquet of roses, thinking Xu He was the oneing out. He immediately said, "Xu He, I like you!"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "You¡¯ve got the wrong person, I¡¯m not Xu He."

    The man moved the roses aside, saw Fang Yi in the room, and his expression darkened, "Who are you, and howe you¡¯re in Xu He¡¯s room?"

    "Myst name is ¡¯Your¡¯, first name ¡¯Uncle¡¯, and I am Your Uncle," Fang Yi replied indifferently. "As for why I am here, that¡¯s my business and not yours."

    Fang Yi¡¯s attitude naturally infuriated the man. Since bing a top star in the entertainment industry, no one had dared to speak to him in that tone.

    "Filthy person!" the man spat.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled with a cold and fierce light as he said coldly, "Say that again, I dare you."

    "Hmm, trying to threaten me?" Chen Weihao spoke arrogantly. "I¡¯ve never had to crawl for anyone,e on! Lowly and impolite person!"

    Fang Yiughed, a chilling smile.

    The next moment, Fang Yi suddenly made a move, grabbed Chen Weihao by the neck, and pinned him against the opposite wall!

    Chen Weihao was in pain, his eyes bulging as though they were about to pop out, and he was in extreme agony. At the same time, people from both sides of the hallway came in and saw this scene, filled with excitement.

    "Get those cameras snapping, get them snapping!"

    "The rising star of Huangying Company is getting beaten against a wall, this is huge news."

    "Hurry and take the pictures, opportunities like this don¡¯te twice!"

    Everyone was buzzing with excitement. They had thought there wouldn¡¯t be much news, but now it seemed this was a major scoop. If they printed this, their newspaper sales were sure to skyrocket.

    At this moment, Chen Weihao desperately wanted to defend himself, but Fang Yi was clutching his throat. Though Fang Yi wasn¡¯t choking him to death, Chen Weihao was rendered speechless, left to stare with bulging eyes, his face red with the strain, drained of strength.

    Fang Yi locked eyes with the helpless Chen Weihao and said coldly, "I don¡¯t care who you are, but your insult has angered me. Since you called mainders lowly, I¡¯ll show you what being lowly means."

    As his words fell, Fang Yi released Chen Weihao¡¯s throat. Chen Weihao rolled down the wall and plopped onto the ground. Then, as Chen Weihao gasped for air, Fang Yi stepped on his face.

    In a sh, a shoe print marked Chen Weihao¡¯s face, the small Huangying Company star humiliated to the extreme by Fang Yi.

    Inside the room, Xu He wanted toe out, but Fang Yi gave her a cold look, not a word said, and went to close the door, not allowing Xu He to emerge.

    Then, Fang Yi slowly approached Chen Weihao and said indifferently, "To me, it seems the people of Lank City aren¡¯t so noble themselves." His words dripping with sarcasm and mockery.

    After that, Fang Yi didn¡¯t say more and left.

    Lank City is a coastal city with more docks than airports. That evening, around seven o¡¯clock, Fang Yi, along with Su Ge¡¯er and Yang Dingfeng, arrived at the Outer Domain wharf to meet with Cao Chun first.

    Cao Chun brought over a hundred people, not to fight, but to help unload cargo. In addition, Cao Chun had brought his son, Cao Yongjun.

    Cao Yongjun looked at Fang Yi with natural venom and resentment, especially when he saw Su Ge¡¯er following Fang Yi, he instantly remembered the night he was stripped and left in the wilderness, a time when Cao Yongjun was utterly humiliated.

    After returning, Cao Yongjun wanted toin, but he was pped several times by Cao Chun and harshly chastised.

    "Don¡¯t mess with Fang Yi," was Cao Chun¡¯s warning to his son. "From now on, don¡¯t oppose him, and don¡¯t ask me to deal with him again!"

    However, Cao Yongjun, ustomed to being the offspring of a crime lord, agreed superficially while his hatred for Fang Yi grew undiminished inside.

    Cao Chun made small talk with Fang Yi, then said sternly, "Yongjun,e and apologize to Mr. Fang!"

    Cao Yongjun came over reluctantly and said, "I¡¯m sorry," in a flippant tone.

    "You brat!" Cao Chun cursed, then with a smile added, "Mr. Fang, I have failed in my discipline. Yongjun has shown you great disrespect in the past, I hope you can be magnanimous."

    Cao Chun was lowering his stance; he didn¡¯t want to be enemies with Fang Yi. Fang Yi graciously epted, with a smile he said, "Let¡¯s not dwell on the past. Alliance Leader Cao, I hope we can work together harmoniously in the future."

    "Of course, of course," replied Cao Chun, beaming.

    Later, the two men reached the highest point of the docks. Fang Yi looked out towards the horizon and narrowed his eyes, saying, "Alliance Leader Cao, this is your territory. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?"

    Cao Chun answered, "There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. If there are, it would be the Qinghong Alliance."

    Fang Yi¡¯s brows lifted as he asked, "What, does the Qinghong Alliance dare to rob goods on your turf?"

    Cao Chun exined, "Mr. Fang might not be aware, but among our three great alliances, we all have spies nted within each other¡¯s ranks. Everyone wants to consume the other until nothing is left. The gold you¡¯re transporting will make everyone green with envy, I can¡¯t guarantee that the Qinghong Alliance won¡¯t be tempted."

    "Is that so..." Fang Yi looked out at the sea under the night sky and said coldly, "Then let theme if they dare!"

    At Fang Yi¡¯s side, Cao Chun shivered involuntarily.

    Because he felt the icy murderous intent in Fang Yi¡¯s words.

 Chapter 591 - 637: Ambush on the Way

    <h4>Chapter 591: Chapter 637: Ambush on the Way</h4><h4></h4>

    At that moment, far beyond the docks, several people were gathered at a vantage point.

    The leader was a woman, d in a ck leather jacket that revealed her curvy figure without omission. With burgundy wavy hair cascading over her shoulders, her arms were folded across her chest. She exuded an air of control and was not to be underestimated, her domineering presence unmistakable.

    Behind the woman stood several men, backbone types, who followed her. In their eyes, she was the queen.

    The night breeze yed with her hair in the rtive silence of the area, but eventually someone couldn¡¯t hold back and broke the quiet, "Cao Chun and that guy named Fang Yi are cooperating. I heard they are bringing in good stuff tonight. What do you think..."

    "That Cao Chun really thinks he can hide his actions from everyone? Let him be. This way we can profit and p Cao Chun in the face at the same time¡ªtwo birds with one stone."

    "Yes, I agree!"

    "That Fang Yi is nothing special; this is a prime opportunity to deal with Cao Chun."

    The men spoke up, their emotions running high.

    However, the woman¡¯s face remained frosty and indifferent.

    After a long while, once the voices behind her had quieted down, the woman slowly began to speak, "Forget it."

    Just two words were enough to stun the men.

    "How can you..."

    The woman abruptly turned around, her gaze piercing like a sword, "Are you questioning me?"

    "No... we would never dare..."

    The men quickly lowered their heads.

    The woman¡¯s eyes shed sharply as she dered, "I¡¯m the top dog here; I have my own ns. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that. Your concern should be how to follow my orders."

    "...Yes."

    "Alright, someone go check on what Zhou Shiban is up to. I¡¯m sure he has also received the news and won¡¯t just sit back; he¡¯ll take action."

    Having said that, the woman turned back around to continue overlooking the dark sea in the night wind.

    The fishing boat approached the shore and Earth Snake jumped down, with Fang Yi and his people already waiting for him.

    "Brother Yi," Earth Snake reported to Fang Yi, "everything¡¯s been taken care of without a hitch."

    Fang Yi nodded, then introduced Cao Chun to Earth Snake, who appeared slightly moved upon seeing him.

    "Are you the famed Earth Snake of the open sea?" Cao Chun inquired.

    "Chairman Cao, you know of me?" Earth Snake was mildly surprised.

    "Of course, I¡¯ve heard of your reputation," Cao Chun said.

    Chairman Cao is too kind," Earth Snake responded.

    Cao Chun had some understanding of Earth Snake. Being well-acquainted with maritime affairs, Cao Chun had once considered recruiting Earth Snake, though nothing hade of it.

    Cao Chun hadn¡¯t expected Earth Snake to be following Fang Yi, much less to show such respect towards him.

    Apart from inwardly marveling, Cao Chun also started to consider what stance to take with Fang Yi.

    ...

    The unloading had begun; Earth Snake¡¯s men were his skilled subordinates. Despite the significant losses Fang Yi had dealt them initially, Fang Yi¡¯s replenishments meant there was no major issue.

    Cao Chun had brought severalrge trucks for transporting the goods, and the hundred-plus men he brought were there to help with the moving; thus, the work waspleted with extraordinary efficiency.

    Fang Yi watched as everyone unloaded the cargo when suddenly, amotion was heard from the distance.

    Every face changed color.

    Cao Chun¡¯s face froze, and Cao Yongjun, who was beside him, immediately shouted at Fang Yi, "Damn it! Fang Yi, you¡¯ve betrayed us!" He instinctively shifted the me onto Fang Yi.

    "You¡¯re overthinking it," Fang Yi returned coolly.

    Cao Yongjun wanted to retort but was silenced by a p from Cao Chun, forcing him to swallow his words.

    This was Cao Chun showing where he stood, maintaining his cool in the heat of the moment, "Fang Yi, you and I both understand, there¡¯s no reason for either of us to betray the other."

    Fang Yi gave Cao Chun a look and nodded, "Right, neither of us has a reason to betray the other."

    Unsure how to grip Fang Yi¡¯s indifferent attitude, Cao Chun fell silent for a moment before proposing, "I¡¯ll hold them off. You get away?"

    This was a sign of considerable respect for Fang Yi, providing him with reassurance. As long as the goods were in Fang Yi¡¯s hands, he would have the upper hand.

    "...Okay." Fang Yi did not refuse.

    Cao Chun sighed with relief, fearing Fang Yi would think he was a ¡¯traitor.¡¯ He then instructed Cao Yongjun to follow Fang Yi before hurrying off with dozens of men.

    "Fang Yi," came the soft voice of Su Ge¡¯er.

    "Don¡¯t worry; let¡¯s go ahead," Fang Yi said calmly, then nced at Cao Yongjun, "Young Master Cao, stick close. If you get lost, I¡¯ll have a hard time exining to Chairman Cao."

    Fang Yi understood Cao Chun¡¯s intention; having Cao Yongjun stay was to use him as a hostage and to put Fang Yi¡¯s mind at ease.

    Then, Fang Yi had Earth Snake and Yang Dingfeng organize the manpower, along with the men Cao Chun had left behind, to move the goods. Meanwhile, Fang Yi took the wheel, with Su Ge¡¯er and Cao Yongjun in tow, leading the way.

    "The factory is definitely out of question; where should we go now?" Su Ge¡¯er asked.

    "What you think of, I¡¯ve thought of too," Fang Yi replied indifferently. "Don¡¯t worry; I have a ce in mind."

    The trucks behind them were loaded with valuable goods, and the factory was off-limits. It might even be blockaded, so finding a safe hideout on short notice was impossible.

    But Fang Yi had done his homework and anticipated such a scenario. At that moment, he waspletely calm andposed.

    They reached a main highway with almost no traffic around. Just as Fang Yi crossed it, with the other trucks close behind, intense headlights red in the distance.

    Several off-road vehicles charged towards them. Someone stood out from the sunroof, gazing coldly in their direction.

    Fang Yi spun the car sharply, drifting. The high-speed spinning tires screeched against the pavement, an ear-piercing sound.

    Ahead, a spike-studded roadblock wasid out, not too far from Fang Yi¡¯s car.

    Fang Yi hit the clutch and brake just as he was about to strike the roadblock. The car¡¯s rear swung out, stopping parallel to the obstruction. Inside the car, Fang Yi was fine, but Su Ge¡¯er nearly flew out.

    In that lightning-fast moment, Fang Yi grabbed Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s arm, but a trickle of blood still sprayed from her lips.

 Chapter 592 - 638: The Reversal Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 592: Chapter 638: The Reversal Kill!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi frowned and pulled Su Ge¡¯er over, immediately patting her soft, fragrant back with his palm to infuse her with True Qi, and Su Ge¡¯er gradually started to feel better.

    "How are you doing?" Fang Yi asked with concern.

    "I¡¯m fine, I just wasn¡¯t careful and bumped into something," Su Ge¡¯er wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and then saw several SUVs closing in from both front and back of the road, panic-stricken, she said, "Not good, we¡¯re surrounded!"

    Saying that, Su Ge¡¯er wanted to go out, but was pulled back by Fang Yi.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I have a n," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Su Ge¡¯er was somewhat astonished; she didn¡¯t expect that this man could still manage to smile at this time.

    However, Su Ge¡¯er was not in a hurry either, she had a deep understanding of this man. If he could still smile at this time, it was clear that he had a coping strategy.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t drag his feet and turned to Cao Yongjun in the back seat with a smile, "Young Master Cao, please get out of the car."

    Cao Yongjun, sitting in the back, was obviously stunned, then his eyes widened, his face full of astonishment - not just him, but Su Ge¡¯er was also taken aback.

    "Fang Yi, you¡¯re sending me to my death! Those people have weapons, and if I get out, I¡¯m certain to be shot to pieces!" Cao Yongjun said through clenched teeth.

    "How could that be?" Fang Yi said with a smile, "As long as you get out and surrender with your hands up, considering your status as Young Master Cao, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly."

    Cao Yongjun shouted, "Fang Yi! My father gave me into your care to protect me! If something happens to me, my father won¡¯t let you off!"

    Fang Yi replied, "Young Master Cao, if you don¡¯t get out and surrender, it¡¯s not just you who¡¯s in trouble, all of us will be."

    "..."

    "I get it now; you want me to go out there as bait! Right!" Cao Yongjun wasn¡¯t foolish, and he quickly figured out Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts, suddenly enraged, "You¡¯re so devious!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s skin was always thick, he said, "It¡¯s good that Young Master Cao has understood, please get out of the car. We still have a chance if you do, but if you don¡¯t, then we truly won¡¯t have any opportunity left."

    Cao Yongjun gritted his teeth, he had intended to argue further, betting that Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t dare to harm him, but in the next moment, Cao Yongjun saw a rocketuncher being carried out of an SUV not far beyond the roadblock.

    Cao Yongjun steeled his heart and had no choice but to get out of the car!

    Su Ge¡¯er looked at Fang Yi and said, "Isn¡¯t this unnecessary? If something really happens to Cao Yongjun, how will you exin to Cao Chun?"

    Fang Yi replied, "The situation is critical now, I can only have Young Master Cao attract some fire for us." He smiled and then said, "Alright, I¡¯ll go out first; you take action when you see the opportunity."

    "Outside is a hail of bullets, can you handle it?" Su Ge¡¯er said. Although she knew Fang Yi was at Earth Level Five, both sides of the road were armed with machine guns, and even rocketunchers had been brought out.

    Unless one was at Heavenly Level, who could ensure their safety amidst such intense gunfire?

    "A man... can¡¯t say he can¡¯t!" Fang Yi said with a slight smile.

    ...

    Meanwhile, inside an SUV, a young man with dyed yellow hair was puffing on a cigarette, smoke billowing around him, filling the entire car.

    "Everyone aim carefully, open fire on anyone who dares to get out!" Yellow Hair took a drag of his cigarette, looking extremely arrogant.

    Then, as if thinking of something exciting, he rubbed his hands together eagerly. Suddenly, he saw a very familiar-looking person getting out of the ck sedan across from him; someone wanted to shoot, but Yellow Hair stopped them.

    "Hold up!" Blondie spat out a puff of smoke, squinted his eyes slightly, and revealed a smug smile, "Isn¡¯t this that dumbass Cao Yongjun, heh heh, how interesting."

    Blondie turned and hopped out of the SUV, while Cao Yongjun stood with his hands raised, looking like he was surrendering in fear and trepidation, worried that a rocket might suddenly burst out and blow him to smithereens.

    "Yo, isn¡¯t this Young Master Cao," Blondie mocked, "What are you doing with your hands up like that? Surrendering?"

    Cao Yongjun felt the lights were blinding, but as he got closer and saw Blondie¡¯s face, his eyes widened in shock.

    "Zhou Luo!" Cao Yongjun gritted his teeth.

    The man was none other than the younger brother of the 41st Alliance¡¯s big boss.

    The 41st Alliance was neck and neck with his own Sky Alliance, with the Qinghong Alliance also in the fray, forming a three-way standoff in Lank City. They were deadlocked, with no one beating or daring to move against the other, because it could result in widespread conflict.

    But Cao Yongjun never imagined that Zhou Luo would dare to make a move tonight!

    Zhou Luo¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile as he said, "Heh heh, Cao Yongjun, what a coincidence. Actually, tonight¡¯s events were none of your business. I just wanted to rob some goods, but since I¡¯ve run into you, I might as well take care of you too."

    Cao Yongjun was fuming with rage, his anger towards Zhou Luo even deeper than his anger towards Fang Yi, because at least Fang Yi had confronted him openly, whereas Zhou Luo was being underhanded. How could Cao Yongjun stand for that?

    "Zhou Luo, aren¡¯t you afraid that this will start a war between your 41st Alliance and my Sky Alliance?" Cao Yongjun said coldly.

    "Not afraid," Zhou Luo replied with a smile. "Remove the root when you weed out the grass, then... what¡¯s there to fear?"

    Cao Yongjun clenched his fists tightly, his forehead veins bulging, now furiously enraged to his limit.

    Meanwhile, the self-satisfied Zhou Luo continued to smile and pulled out a handgun from the SUV, slowly walking towards Cao Yongjun.

    "Farewell, Cao Yongjun," Zhou Luo said with a smile, giving a bye-bye gesture.

    But just at that moment, a shrill scream suddenly cut through the night!

    Inside the SUV, the driver¡¯s side window shattered with a punch, and the person inside was dragged out by an arm, then ruthlessly mmed against the SUV with such force that the massive vehicle shook violently.

    Upon hearing the scream, Zhou Luo immediately turned around and without hesitation, he opened fire.

    Bang bang bang!

    Gunshots suddenly erupted.

    "Shoot, dammit! Everyone, shoot!" Zhou Luo yelled, his expression twisted with surprise because he never expected someone to interfere at this moment.

    However, what Zhou Luo absolutely couldn¡¯t anticipate was that if Fang Yi dared to make a move, then he must be confident, and wouldn¡¯t foolishly court death.

    At the Earth Level fifth stage, plus the eerily ghostly Divine Travel Steps, Fang Yi was like a lion diving into a flock of sheep,mencing his deadly assault.

    Inside the SUV, one by one, people were swiftly dragged out by Fang Yi, and each person thrown from the vehicle was knocked unconscious; Fang Yi didn¡¯t actually kill them but rendered them unable to take care of themselves.

    At the same time, on the other side of the road, Su Ge¡¯er had also begun her attack.

    Her counterattack was swift, catching Zhou Luopletely by surprise.

    Zhou Luo¡¯s mouth hung open in shock, his face filled with astonishment. This, this was entirely beyond his expectations!

 Chapter 593 - 639, Chen Chan

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 639, Chen Chan</h4><h4></h4>

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Zhou Luo couldn¡¯t think of it, but rather that hepletely failed to anticipate that Fang Yi would be an anomaly.

    When Fang Yi had thest person pinned to the ground, he suddenly looked towards Zhou Luo with an icy gaze that made Zhou Luo uncontrobly shiver, feeling a chill spreading up his spine.

    Even holding a gun, Zhou Luo felt insecure.

    It wasn¡¯t about whether or not he had a gun, he had already lost in terms of momentum. Fang Yi, seasoned by blood and fire, had fostered a unique and frightening presence. How could Zhou Luo possiblypete?

    "You... Who are you?" Zhou Luo¡¯s voice trembled.

    "Youe here to rob my goods and yet you don¡¯t know who I am," Fang Yi mocked with augh.

    As for robberies, Fang Yi was exceptionally skilled overseas, starting his career with robberies, and eventually even the God of Killers Organization came after him, earning him the title of ¡¯world¡¯s most wanted man.¡¯

    In front of Fang Yi, Zhou Luo was simply insignificant.

    Step by step, Fang Yi advanced towards Zhou Luo with rhythmic strides, causing Zhou Luo to involuntarily back away.

    "You... don¡¯te any closer, I... I have... a gun!" Only then did Zhou Luo remember the gun in his hand, hurriedly raising the pistol and aiming it at Fang Yi, but the barrel trembled like his chattering teeth.

    The mocking smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face grew richer, and he said, "You¡¯re really not cut out for robbery. To think that you haven¡¯t yet fled, I truly admire your courage."

    In Fang Yi¡¯s robbery ybook, if things went south, the best course of action was to slip away immediately, but Zhou Luo just didn¡¯t get it.

    When Fang Yi reached him, Zhou Luo hadn¡¯t fired a single shot, so Fang Yi added, "I think you should dig a hole and bury yourself. Your robbery attempt is aplete failure."

    Zhou Luo¡¯s face was covered inrge beads of sweat, which continuously rolled down. Although it wasn¡¯t winter, his teeth chattered as if he had seen a ghost.

    As ifmenting Zhou Luo¡¯s failed attempt at robbery, Fang Yi sighed and said, "Well, since you¡¯re here anyway, even a piece of shit has its value. I won¡¯t hit you; I¡¯ll make you shine."

    Zhou Luo¡¯s teeth still chattered, cking noisily, because he saw Fang Yi pull out a silver needle. Then, with a sh of silver light, the needle had already pierced into his neck.

    With a thud, Zhou Luo copsed to the ground, stiff as wood, and Cao Yongjun, watching from the side, was utterly dumbfounded.

    "Master Cao," Fang Yi suddenly called out.

    "You... what do you want me for?" Cao Yongjun¡¯s voice was defiant, but he was clearlycking confidence, having witnessed Fang Yi¡¯s recent actions and genuinely bing frightened.

    Having stirred up such an adversary was truly akin to courting death!

    Naturally, Fang Yi was unaware of Cao Yongjun¡¯s thoughts. He stepped on Zhou Luo¡¯s chest andmanded, "Take him back!"

    Cao Yongjun¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "Are you insane? Zhou Luo is Zhou Shiban¡¯s brother, and Zhou Shiban controls thousands of fighters as the leader of the 41 Alliance. If you¡¯re asking me to take him, aren¡¯t you just setting the stage for a war between my Sky Alliance and his 41 Alliance?"

    Fang Yi sighed and retorted, "I initially thought ths the Chair Cao was a hero, a tiger father with no dog sons, but s, it turns out that Master Cao is just a bear!"

    "Don¡¯t you dare look down on me!" Cao Yongjun instantly grew furious, his face flushing red as he huffed heavily, "Just you wait and see!"

    "Alright, I¡¯ll be watching," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Afterward, Cao Yongjun immediately ordered his men to tie up Zhou Luo. Fang Yi ignored these trivial matters, and before long, Cao Chun rushed over. When he learned what had happened, he was furious.

    Then Cao Chun learned that his son had actually tied up Zhou Luo and, especially upon realizing that it was Fang Yi who had provoked Cao Yongjun, his face almost seemed to cry.

    "Fang Yi, you... you really are... sigh," Cao Chun didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    "Fang Yi said, "Taking this Zhou Luo back could arge ransom, President Cao, I believe in you."

    "But what if that Zhou Shiban won¡¯t pay the ransom?" asked Cao Chun.

    "It¡¯s simple," Fang Yi replied, "just tear up the ticket."

    "..."

    Cao Chun was speechless for a while and said, "What you don¡¯t know is that Zhou Shiban is actually the son of the Sect Leader of the Iron Fist Sect."

    Fang Yi suddenly became interested and said, "But isn¡¯t Zhou Wei the son of the Sect Leader of the Iron Fist Sect?"

    Cao Chun lowered his voice and said, "Actually... Zhou Shiban and this Zhou Luo are the illegitimate children of the Sect Leader of the Iron Fist Sect. Although it is publicly imed that there is only one son, Zhou Wei, do you think these young men could have established an organization as big as 41 Alliance in Lank City without a background? You must know that my Sky Alliance and Qinghong Alliance also took at least several decades to reach our current status."

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected such secrecy and after thinking for a moment, he said, "President Cao, keep it up!"

    "Uh..." Cao Chun was at a loss for words. He thought that exining theplexity of the situation to Fang Yi would be enough, but Fang Yi insisted on going his own way, leaving Cao Chun in a difficult position.

    However, in the end, Cao Chun chose to stand by Fang Yi. He had realized that their cooperative rtionship would soon be exposed, and it was better to firm up their stance.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t stay here long. He left Earth Snake and Yang Dingfeng to handle the cargo and instructed them to find a ce to rest after finishing, treating all his subordinates to a bonus, ensuring none were overlooked.

    Then Fang Yi left with Su Ge¡¯er.

    On a distant high ground, a woman in ck hadn¡¯t left yet. She crossed her arms, slightly tilted her head back, no longer looking at the dark sea but at the stars in the night sky.

    A man quickly approached and said, "Alliance Hierarch, there are results."

    The woman in ck raised her eyebrows and said, "Speak."

    "It was Zhou Shiban¡¯s brother who wanted to rob the cargo, but he was stopped by that Fang Yi who is with Cao Chun. Our informants saw that Fang Yi alone dealt with Zhou Luo and his men, disying great strength that is not to be trifled with," the man said solemnly.

    At this news, the other men following the woman in ck all gasped in surprise.

    "How could this be..."

    "That Fang Yi... how could he possibly be so formidable?"

    "Who is this person that has appeared out of nowhere, and what is he doing in Lank City?"

    "With Cao Chun gaining such an ally, it¡¯s probably another significant boost."

    Earlier, these men hadn¡¯t taken this person named Fang Yi seriously, but now, they had been profoundly humiliated by him, all losing face.

    The woman in ck did not mock them. She gently stroked her attractive chin and muttered to herself, "Fang Yi... hm, I, Chen Chan, would indeed like to meet you properly."

    She suddenly found herself inexplicably interested in this man named Fang Yi.

 Chapter 594 - 640, Shut up, all of you!

    <h4>Chapter 594: Chapter 640, Shut up, all of you!</h4><h4></h4>

    It was an unsettled night, but for Fang Yi, after he went back, he still ate well, drank well, and slept well, waking up naturally the next morning.

    For others,st night was a false rm, but for Fang Yi, it was just another ordinary event. Being new to the area, robbed by Zhou Luo and his men seemed to him an inevitable urrence.

    Now Fang Yi¡¯s base of power in Lank City was still too weak; after all, he was new to this ce, like a rookie, a novice. To truly establish his own influence in Lank City, he still needed some time.

    Fang Yi was not in a rush. Everything had to be taken slowly; hurrying was of no use.

    After breakfast, Fang Yi called Su Ge¡¯er, wanting to visit the factory.

    In the car, Fang Yi casually asked, "Su Senior Sister, did you sleep wellst night?"

    "I didn¡¯t sleepfortably without you there," Su Ge¡¯er teased.

    "Is that so? Then tonight when you go to sleep, call me. I¡¯ll keep youpany," Fang Yi said.

    "Sure, but I wonder if you have the courage," Su Ge¡¯er provoked.

    "Whether I have the courage or not, you¡¯ll know if you try, Su Senior Sister," Fang Yi replied without showing any weakness.

    Su Ge¡¯erughed behind her hand, "Okay then, remember ¡ª you¡¯re not a man if you don¡¯te."

    Fang Yi said, "If I don¡¯te, I¡¯m not human."

    With a seductive voice, Su Ge¡¯er said, "Then, Alliance Hierarch, tonight this servant will be waiting for you in my room. You muste."

    Unbearable!

    Completely unbearable!

    The blood boiled in Fang Yi, who was driving. Su Ge¡¯er had provoked his most primitive instincts. Originally, Fang Yi just wanted to ask about Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s injuries, but the conversation had taken an unexpected turn.

    But Fang Yi was not scared. He snickered and said, "Su Senior Sister, you should get nice and clean tonight and wait for me on the bed."

    Su Ge¡¯er, with eyes like silk, waved her hand yfully, "Alliance Hierarch, you¡¯re so bad~~~"

    His body felt soft, softer again.

    Until they reached the factory, Fang Yi felt his body soft and out of control, several times nearly losing himself in the car.

    Upon arrival at the factory, Earth Snake and Yang Dingfeng came out to greet them. Fang Yi praised the two, then took a tour around the factory.

    Undeniably, Earth Snake and Yang Dingfeng were very capable. Though they had a scarest night, by today, the factory had returned to normal operations. Orderly and well-managed, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t find any fault.

    Fang Yi stayed at the factory until noon, treating a few people to lunch and discussing some matters, when he received a phone call from Xu He.

    "Hello, Fang Yi? Is that you?" Xu He¡¯s voice sounded somewhat exhausted.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Fang Yi asked with concern.

    From the other end of the line, Xu He pursed her lips and said, "I... I¡¯m sick."

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, then stood up and walked outside, speaking as he walked, "I¡¯ming to find you."

    It was just a single sentence, leaving no room for Xu He to question, and even if she wanted to stop him, she couldn¡¯t.

    However, Xu He did not want to stop him; in fact, she felt a bit of joy inside, an indescribable delight.

    Xu He was lying on the sofa in her room, her head wrapped in a wet towel and her body enshrouded by a nket, her entire form somewhat curled up.

    Her pretty face was slightly pale, her cheeks a bit ashen, and her lips somewhat bloodless¡ªher face was haggard and devoid of any liveliness, prompting a sense of heartache.

    "Wu Han, Wu Han..." Xu He called out, wanting a sip of water.

    But at that moment, Wu Han¡¯s cries of rm came from the doorway.

    "You can¡¯t go in, you can¡¯t go in..." Wu Han¡¯s voice carried a note of plea.

    Just then, several people led by a wealthy youngdy and Chen Weihao barged in. Chen Weihao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly with pleasure when he saw Xu He on the sofa, and quickly shoved Wu Han aside before briskly walking over.

    Chen Weihao said with great concern, "Xu He, what happened to you? Are you having a cold?" As he spoke, he reached out to check the temperature on Xu He¡¯s forehead.

    However, Xu He pped his hand away.

    "Xu He, what¡¯s this about?" Chen Weihao didn¡¯t get angry, but it precisely this type of person who was most able to endure losses.

    "Although I am sick, I am still lucid. I don¡¯t know you well, Chen Weihao, please leave. I need to rest," Xu He said coldly, truly loathing this suitor.

    Actually, Xu He was quite a patient and tolerant person, for she didn¡¯t bother with fawning and ttery. In the entertainment industry, she was regarded as lofty because she wouldn¡¯t exin herself. For her, doing so wouldn¡¯t cause her any physical loss, it was at most unpleasant to the ears.

    And this Chen Weihao, who had been pestering her relentlessly, not just in Lank City but even when she was on the maind, was shameless beyond belief. Even after Fang Yi had given him a beatingst time, he still clung on, making it apparent how despicable he was. There were reasons behind Xu He¡¯s dislike for him.

    Chen Weihao¡¯s face finally turned a bit ugly as he said in a slightly deeper voice, "Xu He, I really care about you, and you¡¯re well aware of my feelings. You keep pushing me away; what does that make of my affection for you?"

    A mocking smile curled on Xu He¡¯s sickly pale face, "Chen Weihao, do you even know how to write the term ¡¯moral coercion¡¯?"

    His words were like a sharp knife that stabbed deeply into Chen Weihao¡¯s heart, making it impossible for him to pretend any longer.

    At this moment, the wealthy youngdy who had entered with Chen Weihao strode over, looking down on Xu He with disdain, and said, "You wretched woman, you think too highly of yourself! Weihao has been so sincere to you, yet you remain ungrateful, which really infuriates me."

    Xu He nced at the wealthy youngdy and said, "Miss Li, whether you¡¯re furious or not is none of my concern; please be quiet."

    The youngdy¡¯s almond eyes widened with anger, and pointing at Xu He, she eximed, "You, you, you... Wretched woman, you¡¯re beingpletely unreasonable!"

    Xu He responded indifferently, "If ¡¯wretched woman¡¯ is all you have to say, it proves just how low your standards are. You know very well who¡¯s being unreasonable."

    Li Jiali was furious, truly and utterly incensed.

    The handsome young men and beautiful young women who hade with Li Jiali, seeing her at a disadvantage, all came to speak up for her.

    "Xu He, don¡¯t think you¡¯re something special just because you¡¯re a celebrity."

    "Just a word from Jiali, and you won¡¯t be able to hold a concert at the stadium."

    "You¡¯re so disrespectful; do you even deserve to be called a diva?"

    Worried, Wu Han by the side hurried to mediate, but they dismissed Wu Han, this minor talent manager, and even pushed him aside without giving him a second nce.

    Even if Xu He was normally patient and calm, hearing these people¡¯s ¡¯filthy nder¡¯, her face involuntarily showed embarrassment. Moreover, already ill, she felt a stifling difort in her chest.

    Seeing Xu He in distress, Li Jiali did not let up; on the contrary, she intensified her taunts.

    Just then, a cold voice rang out.

    "Everybody shut the hell up!"

 Chapter 595 - 641, Have you heard of the Jade Maiden Heart Scripture?

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 641, Have you heard of the Jade Maiden Heart Scripture?</h4><h4></h4>

    When Fang Yi appeared, Li Jiali and the others were somewhat perplexed but looked down on him even more. However, they failed to notice the shock on Chen Weihao¡¯s face, followed by a hint of fear in his eyes.

    "Who are you to talk big here? Do you know who I am?" Li Jiali stepped forward with her hands on her hips, chin lifted.

    Fang Yi gave her a nce¡ªthe woman exuded an aura of a brash tomboy.

    Fang Yi shook his head, saying indifferently, "I don¡¯t know who you are, and I don¡¯t want to know."

    Li Jiali was irritated. Fang Yi¡¯s words and actionspletely ignored and dismissed her.

    Li Jiali wrinkled her nose and said ¡¯fiercely¡¯, "I¡¯ll have you know, my name is Li Jiali!"

    Fang Yi showed no hint of emotion, his expression still indifferent, "Hmm, now I know."

    Ignored again, she was ignored again! Argh, it was simply infuriating. Li Jiali felt like strangling Fang Yi on the spot.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s presence, Li Jiali felt like a child when the other was treating her as non-existent, that indifferent attitude made Li Jiali very angry.

    At home, nobody dared to dismiss her like that, not even her own father.

    Li Jiali was furious, and as she was about to say more, Fang Yi suddenly spoke, "If you don¡¯t want to get hit, stand aside."

    "Huh?!" Li Jiali put a hand on her hip, pointing at Fang Yi, "Say that again."

    Fang Yi not only wanted to say it, he also wanted to do it.

    He reached out and grabbed Li Jiali¡¯s pointing finger, then gently twisted it upward. Although it didn¡¯t break, the pain was agonizing enough to make Li Jiali scream miserably.

    "It hurts, it hurts... let go... let go..." Li Jiali wailed pitifully.

    "I usually don¡¯t hit women, but if you really provoke me, I still will," Fang Yi offered his stance and then let go, lightly pushing her aside.

    Li Jiali¡¯s fair-weather friends thought about rushing up but were frightened off by Fang Yi¡¯s stern gaze. All pampered children of rich families, they had never seen someone as ruthless as Fang Yi and were scared.

    Fang Yi walked straight through them,ing face to face with Chen Weihao. When Fang Yi stood before him, Chen Weihao shivered involuntarily.

    "I remember telling you, if you bother Xu He again, I will let you taste what real pain is," Fang Yi said softly, yet the threat was tant.

    Chen Weihao sneered, "So what if you know martial arts? If I knew martial arts, I¡¯d certainly beat you to a pulp."

    "Are you that confident?" Fang Yi asked, "How about this; I let you use your arms and legs, and if you can beat me, I won¡¯t stop you from seeking out Xu He. But if you lose, I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you. What do you think?"

    Chen Weihao¡¯s eyes darted around, he asked, "Are you really saying this?"

    Fang Yi replied, "I don¡¯t mind if you use a weapon."

    Chen Weihaoughed coldly, not believing he¡¯d be that useless. His gaze shifted and spotted a fruit knife on the coffee table, which he picked up.

    Xu He, sitting on the sofa, was visibly moved and attempted to rise, but Fang Yi stopped her and then told Chen Weihao, "Come on then."

    "I can¡¯t believe you have three heads and six arms!"

    Indeed, Chen Weihao didn¡¯t believe it. With the other¡¯s limbs motionless and himself armed with a fruit knife, if he still couldn¡¯t inflict any harm, he would be too pathetic.

    Seeing this, Li Jiali cheered, "Go on, Weihao brother, you can do it!"

    "Yes, Weihao, show him what you¡¯ve got!"

    "He¡¯s too arrogant, you must put him in his ce!"

    All of them were rooting for Chen Weihao.

    Xu He¡¯s eyes were filled with worry as she couldn¡¯t help but say, "You guys are shameless!"

    Without moving his limbs, Fang Yi just stood there, allowing Chen Weihao to attack him. Moreover, Chen Weihao was even holding a fruit knife, which was already quite shameless, but Li Jiali and the others were actually cheering him on. How could this not fill Xu He with both hate and anger?

    "Die!" A fierce light shed in Chen Weihao¡¯s eyes as he lunged at Fang Yi.

    At that moment, it was as if Xu He had forgotten she was ill, instantly bing worried and concerned. She wanted to close her eyes, but they remained wide open. As for Li Jiali and the others, they watched excitedly, especially Li Jiali, who was very eager to see the pained expression on Fang Yi¡¯s face when he got stabbed by the fruit knife.

    Chen Weihao held the dagger and thrust it straight at Fang Yi¡¯s abdomen. Fang Yi let out a coldugh, and just as the fruit knife was about to stab into his belly, Fang Yi¡¯s stomach seemed to have grown eyes, swiftly sidestepping the de.

    Thus, Chen Weihao stabbed at nothing, and in that interval, he didn¡¯t even have time to react.

    Then they saw Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder filled with tremendous springiness, mming into Chen Weihao¡¯s chest.

    It was like in Tai Chi, the use of the soft to ovee the hard. With Fang Yi¡¯s gentle bump of his shoulder, Chen Weihao was sent flying backwards several meters away. He then crashed heavily into the wall, arge mouthful of fresh blood spewing out.

    Li Jiali and her fair-weather friends suddenly gaped, watching the scene in disbelief, while Xu He, who was sitting on the sofa, was momentarily stunned before letting out a sigh of relief.

    "How... How is this possible?!" Li Jiali was dumbfounded.

    "There¡¯s nothing impossible," Fang Yi nced at her and said indifferently, "Take him and get out now. Don¡¯te back again; otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you."

    "You... Don¡¯t get cocky, hmph!" Clearlycking confidence, Li Jiali hurriedly went to pull her brother Weihao up, and Chen Weihao was carried out of the room by someone.

    The room instantly quieted down. Xu He¡¯s manager, Wu Han, knew it wasn¡¯t his ce to be a third wheel, so he left the room quietly.

    "Fang Yi," Xu He¡¯s pretty face revealed a smile.

    But Xu He¡¯s face was really a bit pale and haggard, and her smile seemed forced. Fang Yi sat down next to Xu He on the sofa and apologetically said, "Sorry, I waste."

    Xu He shook her head, "I¡¯m just d you came."

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "Come, give me your hand?"

    "For what?"

    "To take your pulse."

    "...Oh"

    Xu He obediently extended her hand, and Fang Yi¡¯s fingers rested on her wrist. After a moment, he said, "You¡¯ve caught a cold; you¡¯ll probably need a few days of rest."

    "No way!" Xu He said decisively.

    "Why?"

    "Tomorrow night, my concert is starting. It is a big step for me to make a breakthrough in Lank City. I can¡¯t rest," Xu He¡¯s voice carried stubbornness and defiance.

    "Can¡¯t you postpone it for a few days?"

    "No, I need to make money," Xu He said, lowering her brows, "And I can¡¯t let people look down on me. If Binnan can be a strong woman, so can I."

    Fang Yi was taken aback; he hadn¡¯t expected Xu He to set her sights on emting Shen Binnan.

    After a moment, Fang Yi said, "If you want to get better quickly, there is a way."

    "What is it?" Xu He asked immediately.

    A thought crossed Fang Yi¡¯s mind, and he said, "You¡¯re sick with a cold; you need warmth to drive away the chill. Hmm, have you ever heard of the ¡¯Jade Maiden Heart Scripture¡¯? Come, let¡¯s practice it together, and I guarantee it will cure your illness."

    Xu He: "..."

 Chapter 596 - 642, Say it Again with Your Conscience

    <h4>Chapter 596: Chapter 642, Say it Again with Your Conscience</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi, of course, didn¡¯t practice the "Jade Maiden¡¯s Heart Sutra" with Xu He. Besides, Fang Yi didn¡¯t know this Cultivation Technique.

    Afterward, Fang Yi used other methods to treat Xu He, which made her feel much better.

    Fang Yi stayed by Xu He¡¯s side and called Su Ge¡¯er to tell her he wouldn¡¯t being back and that he would be taking care of Xu He.

    Xu He noticed and asked, "Are you calling a woman?"

    "Yep."

    "If I¡¯m keeping you over the night and she gets unhappy, what will you do?" Xu He didn¡¯t inquire whether the woman was Fang Yi¡¯s girlfriend; she just wanted to hear what Fang Yi would say.

    "Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be unhappy. Let me stay with you, we need to get you well," Fang Yi said.

    Xu He felt a touch of warmth in her heart.

    "I¡¯ll go get you a cup of hot water," Fang Yi said as he stood up.

    Watching Fang Yi¡¯s sturdy back, Xu He felt a warm and indescribable feeling in her heart.

    Su Ge¡¯er didn¡¯t stay in the hotel. She changed her outfit, her hair still draped over her shoulders, and her face was made up, yet it concealed her allure and she dressed as an extremely ordinary woman, looking just like an averagedy.

    Su Ge¡¯er then left the hotel and took a taxi to a quaint spot in Lank City.

    This ce was full of ancient charm, with houses simr to ancient architectural styles, and towers reaching to the sky, a staircase a hundred feet long led straight up.

    Herey a mountain, and hanging above the mountain gate was a que inscribed with three big characters: Iron Fist Sect!

    The three characters bore the weight and precision of iron calligraphy, exuding a heavy and focused oppression.

    This was none other than the mountain gate of the Iron Fist Sect, with peopleing and going, yet none allowed inside.

    Although Su Ge¡¯er had camouged her charming eyes, appearing as an ordinary woman, her devilish figure still attracted the attention of some.

    But Su Ge¡¯er stood immovable like a statue, gazing at the "Iron Fist Sect" inscription, icelike gleams flickering in her eyes as she recalled the events of that year.

    The person whose hands were stained with fresh blood had instilled an indelible fear and shadow in Su Ge¡¯er, and she would never forget Wang Jiong for the rest of her life.

    And now, that butcher-like figure was the Sect Leader of the Iron Fist Sect.

    Taking a deep breath, Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s chest rose and fell. She was so engrossed that she failed to notice several men, who were eyeing her with great desire, drawing closer.

    "Hey, beauty, what are you spacing out here for, want big brother to show you a good time?" A young man hopped in front of Su Ge¡¯er.

    Su Ge¡¯er raised an eyebrow and then her face broke into a charming smile, enthralling the men thoroughly.

    "Sure, I would like to go in there and y, wonder if it¡¯s possible," Su Ge¡¯er pointed at the Iron Fist Sect¡¯s gate.

    "Of course, there¡¯s no problem," the young man patted his chest and said: "Leave it to Zhou Kui!"

    Zhou Kui¡¯s mind was racing, eyeing Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s tempting form, surely hiding his own intents.

    Su Ge¡¯er smiled and followed Zhou Kui into the Iron Fist Sect. The moment she stepped into the sect, a surge of murderous intent unconsciously rose from the depths of her heart.

    Under Fang Yi¡¯s care, Xu He¡¯s condition finally improved, and she was no longer feeling so miserable. By the next morning, her pretty face gradually regained its usual flush.

    Fang Yi personally cooked and brewed herbal medicine for Xu He. At first, Xu He tasted it and found it too bitter, but Fang Yi pinched her nose and made her drink it down.

    In the afternoon, Xu He had to go to the Hong Kong Stadium for a rehearsal. Aside from Wu Han, Fang Yi also followed along.

    Upon arriving at the venue, Xu He got busy right away, not even having time for Fang Yi, who was surrounded by a swarm of people¡ªsome doing makeup, others choosing outfits, all bustling around non-stop.

    Fang Yi finally had a moment to himself and found a spot to smoke when he suddenly thought of Moon City. He took out his phone and called Shen Binnan.

    The call connected, but no one answered until Fang Yi dialed a second time when the other side finally picked up.

    "Hello," Shen Binnan¡¯s voice came through.

    "Hello," Fang Yi said with a smile, "Have you missed me?"

    "No!" Shen Binnan¡¯s tone was unequivocal.

    "Say it again, touch your heart and tell me again if you¡¯ve missed me."

    "I¡¯m touching my chest and I tell you, I really haven¡¯t missed you," Shen Binnan delivered a severe blow to Fang Yi.

    "...Alright, it really breaks my heart," Fang Yi sighed.

    Inside the president¡¯s office of Longtu Group, Shen Binnan, whose face had been clouded over, finally smiled. This was the first time she had smiled like this in a while, a smile from the heart.

    For some reason, after being apart from this guy for so long, she actually found herself missing him a bit.

    Shen Binnan was never good at hiding her emotions, but she only did so in front of this guy, especially when teasing him, she would feel inexplicably happy.

    "How are you doing over there in Lank City?" Shen Binnan asked.

    "Finally showing concern for me, huh," Fang Yi chuckled, "I can¡¯t get enough food, can¡¯t sleep well, and there¡¯s always someone wanting to knock me dead, it¡¯s not so great."

    Shen Binnan knew that Fang Yi¡¯s words typically meant the opposite, she said, "Since you say that, I¡¯m relieved now."

    "..."

    Fang Yi reined in his ¡¯neuroticism¡¯ and said, "How about you, how are things?"

    Shen Binnan was silent for a moment and replied, "It¡¯s alright."

    Fang Yi said, "Alright means not good. Is the Fang Family causing trouble for you?"

    "Yeah."

    Fang Yi frowned; Fang Yuying had told him that some people from the Fang Family wanted to cause trouble in Moon City but were ordered back by the old man of the Fang Family. It was possible that some minor yers snuck by the old man¡¯s order, and clearly, Shen Binnan was under a lot of pressure.

    Fang Yi calcted that it had been over a week since he arrived in Lank City and he needed to hurry back.

    After hanging up the phone, a cigarette burned to its end.

    By evening, Xu He¡¯s concert officially began.

    The fans came with a pilgrim-like fervor, crazy for Xu He, and their numbers could have filled several Hong Kong Coliseums.

    But the Hong Kong Coliseum could only amodate around ten thousand people, so many fans were left outside. However, it didn¡¯t matter; Xu He was going to perform for nine days here, giving Lank City¡¯s fans the chance to attend.

    Fang Yi did not take a seat, but stayed backstage, just in case. Xu He¡¯s illness hadn¡¯tpletely cleared up, and while it would be best if no incidents urred, he needed to be able to rush to the stage as fast as possible if something went wrong.

    To ensure Fang Yi could move around backstage without any obstacles, Wu Han went to find him a work badge so he could go wherever he wanted backstage without any hindrance.

    The fans had all taken their seats, waiting for Xu He¡¯s performance to start.

    At the front row of the stage, Li Jiali sat there, a ck-d man on either side, resembling bodyguards.

    Li Jiali clenched her fist and said, "Daring to bully Brother Weihao, I will make sure you pay the price."

    On the other side of the stage, a boss-like figure sat there, telling the person next to him, "This Xu He is really ungrateful. I want to make sure her concert can¡¯t go on, do you all know what to do?"

    "Understood!" Several people around the boss responded.

 Chapter 597 - 643: Su Geâ€™er Captured!

    <h4>Chapter 597: Chapter 643: Su Ge¡¯er Captured!</h4><h4></h4>

    The concert had begun.

    Fang Yi stayed backstage, while Xu He, in a stunning dress, approached him.

    Xu He was going for a high-end look, not too revealing¡ªthe opening number featured her in a golden flounced dress, with diamonds glittering along the neckline down, with a price tag of at least a million.

    Xu He¡¯s slender waist waspletely outlined, the curves soft and supple, as slippery as a little water snake, delicate and boneless.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched, unable to help but take a few more nces. Xu He¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she said, "What¡¯s so interesting?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "How can there be nothing interesting? There are over ten thousand people out there, tell me, who do you think they came to see?"

    Xu He said, "Of course, they came to see me."

    Fang Yi said, "That¡¯s right, so a few extra nces from me won¡¯t cost any flesh, will it?"

    Xu He red at him, then said helplessly, "Alright, alright, go ahead and look, have your fill."

    Fang Yi grinned, "Hehe, I¡¯ve made a gain."

    "How so?"

    "All those fans outside are waiting to see you, and I never expected to be the first one toy eyes on you," Fang Yi said with a hand on his chin, leaning an arm across his chest in satisfaction.

    "...",

    Xu He¡¯s already reddened cheeks became even more flushed, a hint of joy in her heart as she couldn¡¯t help but say, "Alright, whatever you want to see in the future, I¡¯ll wear it just for you, let you have your fill, okay?"

    She didn¡¯t know why she said such a thing, but Fang Yi heard it andughed delightedly.

    On stage, a ck curtain awaited, and the opening music started. The passionate fans had nearly turned the stadium upside down, a constant roar of noise like rolling thunder could be heard even backstage.

    "I¡¯m heading up," Xu He said.

    "Okay," Fang Yi nodded, then suddenly, remembering something, he grabbed Xu He¡¯s arm, saying, "I¡¯ll be right here."

    Xu He smiled sweetly, then turned to leave, going off to prepare.

    But just as Xu He left, Fang Yi¡¯s cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and pressed the answer button.

    "Hello."

    "It really is you, Fang Yi!" A cold voice full of chilling intent came through.

    "Zhou Kui?" Fang Yi¡¯s expression suddenly darkened: "How did this phone end up in your hands?"

    "Are you referring to that woman? Quite simple, she¡¯s been caught by me, right here at the Iron Fist Sect, Fang Yi. You think you¡¯re so tough, then show mee to the Iron Fist Sect."

    Zhou Kui¡¯s voice was cold and smug.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face was grim as he said, "Zhou Kui, let me make this clear¡ªif she loses a single hair, you¡¯ll lose something from your body, I mean what I say."

    "Ha, trying to scare me, are you?" Zhou Kuiughed coldly: "I¡¯m giving you one day, and if you don¡¯te to the Iron Fist Sect in twenty-four hours, I can¡¯t guarantee that such a beautiful woman won¡¯t suffer some abuse."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say more; he hung up the phone.

    "Courting death!" A cold light shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, full of murderous intent.

    Fang Yi had not expected that Su Ge¡¯er would fall into Zhou Kui¡¯s hands, and that she would be at the Iron Fist Sect.

    It was clear Zhou Kui intended to use the Iron Fist Sect against him¡ªif Fang Yi went, he would surely meet a dire fate.

    However, with Su Ge¡¯er trapped at the Iron Fist Sect, Fang Yi had no choice but to go.

    Whether for affection or righteousness, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t stand by and let Su Ge¡¯er get hurt. Moreover, he had his own vendetta with Iron Fist Sect¡¯s young master, Zhou Wei, and the two were sworn enemies.

    "Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for unleashing a massacre!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint once more, chilling to the bone.

    ...

    In Xianghua City, within a certain territory.

    At this moment, Lin Shang was lounging with his legs crossed, holding a canned beer, andpeting in a drinking match with a simple and honest-looking big fellow.

    "Come on, pretty boy, down it!" Yao Bo was exceptionally excited.

    Lin Shang red at Yao Bo fiercely, clearly very displeased by the nickname ¡¯pretty boy¡¯ and quite annoyed, yet he had to admit that Yao Bo¡¯s strength had increased too fast. In this period, Yao Bo was close to breaking through to Earth Level, almost matching his own strength.

    If it really came to a fight, Lin Shang admitted to himself that he wasn¡¯t sure he could beat this naturally strong guy.

    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang. Lin Shang waved the phone screen in front of Yao Bo, who immediately quieted down.

    "Hello?" Lin Shang answered the call.

    "Lin Shang?" A deep voice came from the phone.

    "It¡¯s me," Lin Shang responded.

    "How many Human Level experts do you have there?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Why do you ask?" After a slight pause, Lin Shang answered, "About forty or so. Ten at Human Level Eight, ten at Human Level Seven, and the remaining twenty are around Human Level Five. Why, what¡¯s up?"

    Originally, when Fang Yi had tasked Lin Shang with stationing Yao Bo in Xianghua City, he had also allocated Dragon Soul members to him and asked him to train some more people. Knowing the number of experts he now had, Fang Yi was quite satisfied.

    "I want to cause a big scene," Fang Yi said.

    "A big scene?" Lin Shang replied, his expression odd. "Which family are you nning to rob? Carter City¡¯s Hell, the Shadow Alliance from the Dark Nation, or the Divine Court from Lija State?"

    "None of those. I¡¯m going to make a scene in Lank City," Fang Yi said calmly. "Now! Immediately! Right now! Bring all your experts here. By noon tomorrow, I want to see you."

    Lin Shang was silent for a moment before replying, "Okay."

    He hung up the phone, and Yao Bo immediately asked, "What¡¯s going on with Brother Yi?"

    "Not sure yet." Lin Shang ryed what Fang Yi had said on the phone to Yao Bo.

    Yao Bo spoke gravely, "If we take all the Human Level experts from here, the other two families who are watching us will certainly act."

    Lin Shang nodded and said, "That¡¯s why I should go, and you should stay here to guard."

    ...

    Fang Yi lit another cigarette. He was in a bad mood, and not for any trivial reason, but because of Su Ge¡¯er.

    As Fang Yi was feeling irritated, he suddenly saw two men in ck sneaking towards the back. When these men saw Fang Yi, both revealed a menacing look, trying to intimidate him.

    Right now, Fang Yi was in no good mood and was actually looking for a way to vent. They practically delivered themselves to his doorstep. With a cold smirk, he strode over and knocked the two men in ck to the ground.

    "Spare us, hero, we... we¡¯re just people trying to make a living by taking money to eliminate trouble," the two pleaded, their faces bruised and swollen from Fang Yi¡¯s random punches, aching all over.

    "Who sent you?" Fang Yi asked coldly.

    The two men didn¡¯t dare hide anything and immediately named Li Jiali. Fang Yi spat out the cigarette from his mouth, sneered, and coldly uttered one word: "Scram!"

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, the two men scrambled away in a panic, as if fearing that any dy would earn them another brutal beating.

    After some thought, Fang Yi made a call to Earth Snake, telling him to bring people over.

 Chapter 598 -s 644-645, Do You Believe It?

    <h4>Chapter 598: Chapters 644-645, Do You Believe It?</h4><h4></h4>

    "Beautifuldy, I¡¯ve already called Fang Yi and gave him twenty-four hours to prepare," Zhou Kui spoke softly yet ominously. "No matter if hees prepared or not, as long as he dares step through the gates of Iron Fist Sect, he won¡¯t be able to leave alive. You might as well give up hope."

    Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s lips slightly parted as she responded coldly, "I believe that as long as he dares toe, none of you will escape."

    "Don¡¯t talk about him like he¡¯s some kind of god," Zhou Kui said. "This is Iron Fist Sect, not just any ce where riffraff can wander in."

    "He¡¯s no riffraff," Su Ge¡¯er replied, extremely calm. "If hees, he will definitely turn your Iron Fist Sect upside down."

    "Really?" Zhou Kui chuckled coldly. "I¡¯d like to see if he¡¯s really as you say."

    And that¡¯s how it is here. This is Iron Fist Sect, intensely fortified. Let alone the Sect Leader being a Heavenly Level expert, the Disciples beneath him are mostly at the Human Level, far stronger than ordinary soldiers can imagine.

    Moreover, above the Human Level are several dozens of Earth Level experts. They are the foundation that enables Iron Fist Sect to stand firm in Lank City. It¡¯s also because of these experts that Iron Fist Sect holds a high position in Lank City. How else could it be one of the top six Martial Arts sects?

    Therefore, Zhou Kui had absolute belief that as long as Fang Yi dared toe, it would be a death without a burial.

    Even if he had the ability to reach the heavens, it wouldn¡¯t be enough!

    A cold, sinister smile formed on Zhou Kui¡¯s face as he nced at Su Ge¡¯er. Unable toy a hand on her, he simply took his men and left.

    After leaving the dark room, Zhou Kui seemed to think of something and sent a message from Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s mobile phone.

    Dingdong.

    The message notification rang, and Fang Yi took out his mobile phone and opened the message.

    Twelve more hours. Don¡¯t show up, and it¡¯s game over.

    This was Zhou Kui starting to pressurize him. This message also meant that Zhou Kui wanted to shake Fang Yi¡¯s resolve, but hepletely underestimated Fang Yi¡¯s determination.

    Fang Yi just smiled indifferently, slipped his phone into his pocket. If Zhou Kui thought this would enrage him, then he was sorely mistaken.

    In the hotel, Fang Yi leaned back on the sofa, feet propped on the coffee table, trying to make himselffortable.

    And in this room, besides him, there were several others present.

    "I asked Yao Bo to keep an eye on things in Xianghua City and rushed over," Lin Shang said. "Fang Yi, what exactly happened?"

    "It¡¯s nothing major, just stirring up some trouble with Iron Fist Sect, and incidentally rescuing one of my people," Fang Yi exined.

    "A woman?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Shang sighed slightly, "A hero enraged for the sake of a beautiful woman; you¡¯re still the same."

    "Whether male or female, as long as they are my friends, I make sure they live well," Fang Yi replied calmly. "If they¡¯re in trouble, I won¡¯t just sit idly by."

    Lin Shang¡¯s expression froze for a moment, visibly touched.

    That time in Xianghua City, when he was being pursued by numerous assassins and hunted by local warlords, it was during his darkest hour that Fang Yi appeared, showing no mercy to the enemies.

    Besides, Lin Shang and Fang Yi were not just friends; they were brothers. Therefore, Lin Shang understood Fang Yi even better, and he would have been surprised if Fang Yi had not taken action in such a situation.

    Lin Shang remained silent for a moment before saying, "No matter what, I support you. This time, I brought thirty Dragon Soul members with human-level strength. I¡¯ll leave ten to guard Xianghua City, to be deployed at yourmand."

    Fang Yi shook his head and responded, "You should be the one giving the orders. By the way, this morning I arranged for someone to receive ten small missiles. Later, you¡¯lle with me, and we¡¯ll take those ten missiles to the vicinity of Iron Fist Sect for instation and adjustment."

    Lin Shang, visibly moved, said, "I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve even managed to get small missiles." Such news would indeed shock ordinary people, but on reflection, Lin Shang admitted that probably only Fang Yi would dare to instigate such a drastic action.

    Apart from Lin Shang, Earth Snake and Yang Dingfeng were also in the room. Fang Yi nced at them and instructed, "You two, organize your brothers to follow my orders and prepare."

    "Yes!" Earth Snake and Yang Dingfeng answered simultaneously.

    Then Fang Yi and Lin Shang left the hotel and went to get the small missiles from Cao Chun. When Cao Chun handed over the ten small missiles to Fang Yi, he sighed with relief. Although curious, he didn¡¯t dare ask what Fang Yi nned to do with them.

    "By the way, Chairman Cao, I¡¯m nning to blow up Iron Fist Sect tonight. Are you interested?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "What? Blow up Iron Fist Sect?!" Cao Chun didn¡¯t want to know but ended up finding out, and Fang Yi¡¯s words made him shudder.

    Such audacity, trulywless!

    In the evening, Fang Yi and Lin Shang arrived at the steps in front of the Iron Fist Sect¡¯s gate and looked up at Iron Fist Sect on the hill. The corners of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth slowly curled up in a smile, mysterious and tinged with a chilling coldness.

    Soon after, the elder Ye Ge and his grandson Ye Hong arrived.

    "Senior," Fang Yi greeted with a solemn bow, showing deep respect.

    As a representative of Thunderbolt Fist Sect, Ye Ge¡¯s presence signified the stance of Thunderbolt Fist Sect in opposing Iron Fist Sect. This heartfelt gesture deeply moved Fang Yi.

    With a faint smile, Ye Ge announced, "Tonight, this old man stands with you."

    Fang Yi replied, "Senior¡¯s kindness, I will never forget." Then, turning to Ye Hong, he said, "Senior brother, thank you!"

    Ye Hong looked slightly ufortable and sighed, "From now on, you and Thunderbolt Fist Sect are one. I expect you to follow orders withoutint."

    "That¡¯s natural," Fang Yi responded with a smile.

    Then Fang Yi introduced Lin Shang to them, getting acquainted.

    By then, the disciples guarding Iron Fist Sect had obviously seen them, and soon the gates of Iron Fist Sect opened. A middle-aged man led several disciples down the steps toward them.

    Zhou Yuankai looked at Ye Ge and said, "Ye Ge, old coot, have youe here to oppose Iron Fist Sect?"

    Ye Hong immediately became angry at the insult "old coot" and wanted to speak up, but Ye Ge held him back. Calmly facing Zhou Yuankai, Ye Ge responded, "You are not worthy to question me here. Send Zhou Hai to meet me."

    Zhou Yuankai¡¯s eyebrows raised¡ªthe mention of his father Zhou Hai, who was much younger, both in age and seniority, than Ye Ge. Zhou Yuankai himself was of the same generation as Ye Hong.

    In a stern voice, Zhou Yuankai said, "Senior Ye Ge, I respect you as a senior, but please don¡¯t take liberties just because you¡¯re older. This is Iron Fist Sect. If you persist in your delusion, it seems that Iron Fist Sect would have a much greater chance of victory."

    What he implied was that, should a battle erupt, Iron Fist Sect had a significant advantage over Thunderbolt Fist Sect.

    Ye Ge remained silent briefly; then, the quiet Fang Yi suddenly spoke up, "I don¡¯t think so."

    Zhou Yuankai¡¯s gaze shot at him like cold arrows.

    Fang Yi stated calmly, "I assure you, if a battle were to start, your Iron Fist Sect¡¯s gates would be blown to bits. Do you believe that?"

 Chapter 599 - 646, I Will Reduce This Place to Ashes and Smoke

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chapter 646, I Will Reduce This ce to Ashes and Smoke</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Yuankai scoffed, not believing Fang Yi¡¯s words and taking it as an empty threat. With a coldugh, he said, "Fang Yi, you sure have an imagination, thinking you can blow up the gate of our Iron Fist Sect. With what will you do it? That¡¯s a joke!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm as he lightly said, "I mean what I say."

    Zhou Yuankai replied, "I really look forward to seeing how you n on blowing up the gate of our Iron Fist Sect." He didn¡¯t believe Fang Yi¡¯s words at all.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t insist on making Zhou Yuankai believe; he, too, would never have believed if their positions were reversed. But who could predict the truth?

    Fang Yi spoke, "Since I have already arrived, your son Zhou Kui has invited me to take a tour inside the Iron Fist Sect. Zhou Yuankai, would you be so kind as to lead the way? I am quite curious to see what the Iron Fist Sect is really like."

    "Fearing you¡¯re too cowardly toe in!" Zhou Yuankai huffed coldly and turned to leave.

    But Fang Yi was far from a coward. Since he darede here, whates must be faced, and surely Fang Yi was not afraid. He walked at the forefront, following Zhou Yuankai and the disciples of the Iron Fist Sect inside.

    Climbing the steps one by one, Fang Yi remained tranquil, hisposure as steady as a stone at the bottom of ake, motionless and unflustered.

    Inside the Iron Fist Sect, many disciples looked on with menacing eyes, their faces twisted with ferocity. Just as Fang Yi and the others entered, the grand gates behind them closed shut.

    They were surrounded by Iron Fist Sect disciples, encircling them at the center of a trap meant for easy capture.

    "Are they trying to trap us like turtles in a jar?" Lin Shang nced at the disciples with a hint of a smile on his lips.

    Ye Hong dered in a deep voice, "But they¡¯re not enough to give us a challenge!"

    The elder Ye Ge raised his hand to signify silence.

    At that moment, Zhou Yuankai stepped forward, addressing Ye Ge and his grandson, "Elder Ye, you and your grandson can still leave now. Otherwise, when fists start flyingter, there will be no chance for regrets."

    Ye Ge¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he retorted, "Perhaps I have been in seclusion for too long and have forgotten my past. No matter, I shall not bully you youngsters. Go, call Zhou Hai out to me."

    Zhou Yuankai protested, "My grandfather is not someone you can simply summon at will."

    Ye Ge¡¯s eyes zed with a fierce chill, "Do you take my usual gentleness as a sign of weakness?"

    In the next moment, Ye Ge suddenly made his move.

    It was just one punch, but to Zhou Yuankai¡¯s pupils, it loomedrge, leaving him no ce to hide. Fang Yi and the others watched in astonishment; Ye Ge¡¯s strike was too fast to be seen.

    This was an attack of a Heavenly Level expert, utterly too swift to see.

    The punch surged towards Zhou Yuankai¡¯s forehead, a fierce wind sweeping from Ye Ge¡¯s fist. Zhou Yuankai¡¯s hair stood on end, his pores tightened and his body spontaneously tensed.

    Ye Ge¡¯s punch ultimately did notnd on Zhou Yuankai¡¯s forehead. Had it connected, Zhou Yuankai would have been left dead or severely disabled.

    Even so, Zhou Yuankai was left gasping for breath, his face covered withrge beads of sweat, and his shirt soaked with cold perspiration from the back. It felt as though he had narrowly escaped from the gates of death, an experience that was deeply unpleasant and filled him with genuine fear.

    "Go call Zhou Hai out. I wish to speak to him," Ye Gemanded coldly, his voice full of authority.

    Such was the power of a Heavenly Level master; without acting, they were harmless, but once they struck, it was terrifying to the extreme.

    Zhou Yuankai dared not say more and was about to turn away when a voice rang out, "Elder Ye, as a senior, why must you bully our younger generation?"

    A man slightly older than Zhou Yuankai emerged, in his forties, in the prime of his life, radiating an intimidating aura that befit someone inmand.

    Seeing this person, Zhou Yuankai breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly approached the middle-aged man, saying, "Big brother, this old rogue Ye does not put anyone in his eyes. Take him down quickly!"

    In Zhou Yuankai¡¯s view, although Ye Ge was a Heavenly Level expert, his big brother was also of Heavenly Level, and this was their home ground, where they held all the advantages.

    The middle-aged man raised his hand and hissed in a low voice, "Shameful thing, roll back to the rear!"

    An invisible p struck Zhou Yuankai¡¯s face hard.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s frosty expression instantly receded, and then he turned to Ye Ge with a gentle smile on his face, saying, "Elder Ye, my younger brother has offended you just now, please forgive him."

    A flexible old fox!

    In the hearts of the onlookers, this judgement about the middle-aged man instantly formed; in terms of seniority in the martial arts way, he was clearly much higher than Zhou Yuankai.

    But of course, if he did not have profound knowledge, how could he hold the position of Sect Leader of the Iron Fist Sect, and how could he control such arge Iron Fist Sect?

    The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze shifted to Fang Yi, still wearing a mild smile on his face, "I presume you are Fang Yi, aren¡¯t you? Truly, the waves behind drive those before, emerging to excel the ones that came before. My name is Zhou Tong, I am the Sect Leader of the Iron Fist Sect. It is a pleasure to meet you."

    Although the other party was amiable, he was definitely armed with a hidden dagger in his smile; Fang Yi never believed that enemies would be merciful.

    Fang Yi replied with a feigned smile, "Theter waves push the earlier ones; the earlier ones die on the beach. Sect Leader Zhou, I have arrived as promised; let the person go."

    Zhou Tong shook his head, "I cannot release them."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression tightened slightly, "I have kept my promise bying here, Sect Leader Zhou, do you intend to break your promise?"

    In fact, Fang Yi had already anticipated this oue, but he preferred not to fight; after all, if it truly came to a fight, those who would get hurt would be his brothers beneath him, and there was no need for that.

    But since Zhou Tong was reluctant to release the hostage, Fang Yi would have to take the most extreme path, and he was not a man to shy away from trouble.

    "Heh, when did I ever make a promise to you?" Zhou Tong said, "That woman is your subordinate, yet she sought to kill the Sect Leader of our sect. If I were to release her just like that, who wouldpensate for the damage to my reputation? Moreover, that woman is a disciple of the Desire Sect, and this matter concerns the rtionship between two sects. You are merely a nobody, and it¡¯s not your turn to instruct the Sect Leader."

    Fang Yi, boiling with rage inside, said coldly, "State your conditions."

    Zhou Tong chuckled and said, "It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance forpensation. Fang Yi, if you cripple your own hands and feet, I will not only release that woman but also spare you. How about it?"

    "Utterly ridiculous!" Lin Shang, by his side, became furious, "Zhou Tong, you go too far!"

    "Indeed, taking a hostage to threaten others, resorting to such despicable acts, detestable!" Ye Hong also shouted.

    Ye Ge¡¯s expression was as still as water as he spoke in a deep voice, "Zhou Tong, I didn¡¯t expect you to be even crueler than your father, Zhou Hai. If you insist on being ruthless, don¡¯t me me for not being polite."

    Zhou Tong¡¯s smile faded away, and his gaze turned icy and contemptuous, "Ye Ge, with my father protecting the Iron Fist Sect, you too wille without returning."

    Relying on being on his own turf, Zhou Tong felt fearless.

    Fang Yi took a step forward, his eyes shing with cold lightning, "Zhou Tong, do you know the consequences of what you¡¯re doing?"

    Zhou Tong, mocking and self-assured, said, "If you can stir up trouble on my territory, I¡¯m willing to submit to my fate."

    "Not only submitting to your fate, but your entire Iron Fist Sect will pay the price," Fang Yi said coldly.

    Since things hade to this point, with nothing left to discuss, Fang Yi no longer had any reservations.

    "I want to see what trouble you can stir up!" Zhou Tong scoffed with disdain.

    Fang Yi met his cold, fierce gaze without fear, speaking softly, "Lin Shang, tell them to get started!"

    Lin Shang revealed a cruel smile, saying firmly, "Alright!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s face was as cold as ice as he whispered in an inaudible voice, "I will reduce this ce to ashes."

 Chapter 600 - 467, Bombing Iron Fist Sect!

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 467, Bombing Iron Fist Sect!</h4><h4></h4>

    The night sky was gradually falling in Iron Fist Sect, where lights had just started to glow.

    Lin Shang, prettier than any woman, pulled out a cylindrical object with a fuse attached and lit it with a lighter.

    During this process, Zhou Tong and others were slightly stunned, as they didn¡¯t know what Lin Shang was up to.

    But they soon found out.

    From the cylindrical object, a firework shot straight up into the sky, different from ordinary fireworks¡ªit was a signal re!

    The signal re soared into the vast night sky and then exploded.

    Around Iron Fist Sect, many people of unknown identity were lurking, all here for the same purpose.

    "Look, it¡¯s a signal re!"

    "The Dragon Master is sending a signal!"

    "Get those ten small missiles ready, and make sure not to miss, fire three first!"

    "Understood!"

    In total, thirty people, all members of the Dragon Soul, had expanded from a few dozen in Xianghua City to be a force not to be underestimated. An unintentional decision by Fang Yi had now finally shown its value.

    The Dragon Soul members quickly prepared and positioned the small missiles.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, the folks from Dragon Soul Alliance were also busy.

    Knowing his advantage, Earth Snake was aware that fighting Iron Fist Sect head-on was impossible and had no advantage. Thus, he had brought several barrels of gasoline, and upon seeing the signal re, he immediately ordered his people to spread the gasoline.

    Dozens of people acted together, and organized action like this certainly had the drive behind it.

    Thus, almost half of Iron Fist Sect¡¯s mountain gate areas were doused with gasoline, ready to ignite rapidly with just a spark.

    This was Earth Snake¡¯s style, he had always followed deceitful, vile, and base rules before being taken over by Fang Yi, and although he had toned down, this aspect was not forgotten.

    Iron Fist Sect¡¯s people could never have imagined someone under Fang Yi could engage in such despicable acts, and maybe, just maybe, Fang Yi had something to do with it.

    In any case, everything was ready; upon seeing the signal re, they had already started their move.

    "Make your move? What will you use to make your move?" Zhou Tong mocked Fang Yi and others, clearly scoffing.

    This was his, Zhou Tong¡¯s, territory, as the Sect Leader of Iron Fist Sect, he had absolute initiative here, and with his Heavenly Level status, he was not worried about any tricks Fang Yi might pull.

    Even if there were any tricks, he would dismantle them, and even if Ye Ge intervened, behind Zhou Tong stood his father, Zhou Hai, also a Heavenly Level expert. Two Heavenly Level experts against one, the oue was already clear.

    Ye Ge whispered to Fang Yi, "Fang Yi, whatever you¡¯re relying on, take it out." He couldn¡¯t believe Fang Yi woulde here unprepared.

    "Ye Lao, are you afraid?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Heh," Ye Ge smiled lightly, "If I were afraid, I wouldn¡¯t havee here with you, nor would I have bet the entire Thunderbolt Fist school on you. I never speak of fear."

    Fang Yi felt his blood boil, "Good! With Ye Lao¡¯s words, that¡¯s enough. Later, I may need Ye Lao¡¯s help to distract them."

    "Be assured, although I¡¯m old, I am still capable," Ye Ge said.

    Having a Heavenly Level master hold off two other Heavenly Level masters was no easy feat, but Ye Ge spoke as if it were nothing, truly demonstrating his grace.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, falling on Zhou Tong opposite him. He spoke indifferently, "Zhou Tong, you will truly regret this."

    Zhou Tong sneered, "As the Sect Leader, I never regret my actions."

    Just as Zhou Tong¡¯s words fell, a meteor-like streak of light tore through the dark night sky andnded unstoppable in the backyard of the Iron Fist Sect.

    Boom!!!

    Like thunder, an explosion roared into the sky; the noise was tremendous, shaking the ground slightly, and at that moment, the imprable Iron Fist Sect seemed to have a massive breach opened in its defenses.

    This scene shocked everyone¡¯s minds, deeply unsettling even Zhou Tong¡¯s heart.

    "What... what is happening?!" Zhou Yuankai, greatly confused for a long time, shouted out. He was genuinely bewildered because such an event was far beyond his expectations.

    Not just him, but everyone was taken off guard by the urrence. No one had imagined such a thing could happen¡ªwell, except for Fang Yi and Lin Shang. Even Ye Ge and Ye Hong were stunned.

    "What is that? Is that a bomb?"

    "How could there be such a huge bomb? It couldn¡¯t be a rocket, could it?"

    "Even a rocket doesn¡¯t have that much power. It must be a small missile!"

    "Look, there are more!"

    The disciples of the Iron Fist Sect were so shell-shocked they were hardly recognizable. Having spent most of their time within the confines of the sect, they were mostly unfamiliar with the world outside, let alone having any practical knowledge about missiles. But now, they realized all too clearly¡ªthey¡¯d suffer losses with each iing missile.

    This was simply not something human strength could resist!

    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t just one small missile!

    One, two, three!

    In total, three small missiles hadnded in the backyard of the Iron Fist Sect, a ce that was mostly empty as everyone had already moved to the front to surround Fang Yi and his group, so there had been no casualties.

    However, even without loss of life, Zhou Tong was almost infuriated to the point of spitting blood.

    Watching Zhou Tong¡¯s enraged and distorted face, Fang Yi said indifferently, "Don¡¯t rush. This is just the appetizer. There¡¯s something even more powerful waiting for you."

    Zhou Tong¡¯s expression abruptly changed, then he yelled furiously, "How dare you!"

    Fang Yi chuckled.

    On another side, the fire surged to the sky again. It wasn¡¯t hit by a small missile but it zed fiercely from Earth Snake¡¯s handiwork.

    The Iron Fist Sect was in chaos, like ants on a hot pan. The disciples, who had previously surrounded Fang Yi and his group with great morale, were now only thinking about extinguishing the fires.

    However, the ones who went to put out the fire were still those lower-level disciples; the more powerful ones stayed behind, following Zhou Tong¡¯s orders.

    Zhou Tong, with an increasingly icy look, said to Fang Yi, "Among all the young people I¡¯ve met, you are the most cunning and audacious."

    "I¡¯m ttered," Fang Yi responded ndly. "I don¡¯t intend to hurt anyone. Release the prisoners, and my people and I will leave immediately. How about that?"

    Zhou Tong scoffed, "You¡¯ve destroyed the gate of my Iron Fist Sect and injured so many of my disciples, you think I would agree to that?"

    Fang Yi asked, "Does that mean no?"

    Zhou Tong replied, "You will leave your life here tonight."

    Fang Yi shook his head calmly and said, "It seems you are still not enlightened. Very well, then I will ensure the Iron Fist Sect is forever erased from the Martial Arts world." A glint of cold light suddenly shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 601 - 468: This Is What Happens When You Donâ€™t Take Advice

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 468: This Is What Happens When You Don¡¯t Take Advice</h4><h4></h4>

    "Have the Iron Fist Sect erased from the martial arts world? What a joke, an absolute joke!" Zhou Tong seemed to have truly heard the funniest joke in the world, his face revealing a sneer and mocking smile.

    The next moment, Zhou Tong suddenly made his move.

    "I, the Sect Leader, will eliminate you first!"

    Zhou Tong came at him, engulfed in a torrent of murderous intent.

    But Ye Ge couldn¡¯t just stand by idly; the moment Zhou Tong made his move, Ye Ge also acted.

    In the blink of an eye, the two Heavenly Level masters were locked in battle, inextricably entwined.

    At the same time, Zhou Yuankai, seeing the situation, immediately shouted loudly, "All disciples of Earth Level five and six,e over and join me in this battle against our opponents!"

    Zhou Yuankai was furious beyond measure. He hadn¡¯t expected that they, having home advantage, would have been put on the defensive in just a blink of an eye. It waspletely unforeseen, absolutely dramatic.

    However, the drama was only beginning. Many disciples of the Iron Fist Sect even stopped putting out the fire to gather around this side. As they wereing over, two groups of people charged in and immediately got entangled with them in a melee.

    Moreover, the roles of these two groups were clear; they specifically targeted disciples of the Iron Fist Sect. It was obvious which side they were on.

    Zhou Yuankai, consumed by unparalleled rage, red at Fang Yi. Fang Yi gave a slight smile, "Don¡¯t look at me; these are my people. Zhou Yuankai, if not for your son¡¯s excessive bullying, I wouldn¡¯t have gone this far."

    "Today, I must kill you at any cost!" Zhou Yuankai roared loudly.

    "Don¡¯t just talk tough; if you¡¯ve got the guts,e at me!" Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Finally, Zhou Yuankai¡¯s attitude and words incensed Zhou Yuankai, who shouted, "All disciples, attack!"

    In an instant, Zhou Yuankai, leading numerous disciples, surged forward to besiege Fang Yi and his crew.

    Among the darkness of night, with mes raging all around and the din of battle cries, the entire Iron Fist Sect had descended into a state of madness and turmoil.

    Amidst the incessant battle cries and pervasive dangery a chaotic battle, where only thest standing could im victory.

    In this pandemonium, only the most powerful could make a significant difference. Fang Yi and Ye Hong were obviously the strongest among them, while Lin Shang, being less powerful, tookmand of the Dragon Soul members inbat.

    "Brother, hold off the other disciples for me for a moment; I¡¯ll go kill Zhou Yuankai," Fang Yi said.

    "Alright!" Ye Hong didn¡¯t ask for details or say anything else, uttering just that one word.

    Fang Yi was like a sharp spear with a red tassel, cutting a path through the many Iron Fist Sect disciples towards Zhou Yuankai.

    At the same time, Zhou Yuankai also saw Fang Yi and sneered, "I, Zhou Yuankai, will not lose to the same person twice. Fang Yi, your life ends here!" His fists were like stones, and he employed the strongest boxing technique of the Iron Fist Sect.

    "Iron Fist!" Zhou Yuankai concentrated all his True Qi into both fists.

    Although he imed not to fear Fang Yi, Zhou Yuankai was still somewhat anxious¡ªthe Iron Fist that he used was the strongest technique of the Iron Fist Sect, even more fearsome than the Tiger Roar Fist.

    He raised hisbat power to the highest peak from the start, firstly to kill Fang Yi with a single blow and secondly, to establish his authority and deter others!

    However, while the thought was good, the oue remained uncertain.

    As Zhou Yuankai charged forward, Fang Yi also moved.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression had already turned cold, and in an instant, he executed Divine Travel Steps and charged towards Zhou Yuankai.

    Iron Fist required refining both fists to be as hard as steel, which included both bone and skin refining. Zhou Yuankai may not have reached Heavenly Level, but being at Earth Level six, his fists were already as hard as rock and possessed the essence of Iron Fist.

    When they collided, Fang Yi could feel the solidity of Zhou Yuankai¡¯s fists, which momentarily exerted pressure on him.

    However, it was ultimately temporary.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, Zhou Yuankai was his defeated foe. If there was a first defeat, there would be a second. Fang Yi¡¯s fighting spirit was nevercking.

    "Fang Yi, meet your death!" Zhou Yuankai¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as heunched his strongest fists.

    "It should be your death approaching!" Fang Yi said coldly, leaping forward without a hint of fear.

    A punch of Mountain Breaking Boxing Technique erupted, bringing with it a powerful gust of wind!

    Bang!

    Fang Yi¡¯s fist collided with Zhou Yuankai¡¯s two fists, but Zhou Yuankai¡¯splexion suddenly changed dramatically.

    "This is impossible?!" Zhou Yuankai knew he had used all his strength, yet he still couldn¡¯t repel his opponent. What on earth was going on?

    He was at the Earth Level sixth stage, whereas the opponent was just at the fifth stage!

    However, this was only the beginning!

    Fang Yi activated the "Evil Desire Scripture," and a surge of abundant True Qi instantly infused into his right fist.

    Boom!

    Zhou Yuankai¡¯s body was like a bounce back, flying out heavily.

    Fang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity: strike at the snake¡¯s vital point, seize the moment when your enemy is ill; how could he possibly let go easily when Zhou Yuankai and his son dared to threaten him with Su Ge¡¯er?

    Meanwhile, the battle between Ye Ge and Zhou Tong was nearing its end.

    Zhou Tong had a solemn expression on his face. He felt immense pressure from Ye Ge, even though his opponent was an old man and he himself was at his peak. The pressure Ye Ge gave Zhou Tong was undoubtedly tremendous.

    Because each of Ye Ge¡¯s moves was exquisitely precise and unfathomable. Though they seemed effortless, each punch carried a momentum as tumultuous as the sea, immensely terrifying.

    The true sessor of Thunderbolt Fist, and also at the Heavenly Level, Old Man Ye Ge had brought the Thunderbolt Fist to its pinnacle.

    As for Zhou Tong, who was also at the Heavenly Level, he knew that his level was rted to being forcefully elevated by his grandfather.

    He had originally thought that due to the opponent¡¯s age, he could easily defeat him, but what Zhou Tong didn¡¯t expect was that old ginger was still spicier than new, and the horror of Ye Ge was beyond his calctions.

    Zhou Tong retreated repeatedly, and Ye Ge, pursuing relentlessly, obviously wouldn¡¯t let him go.

    Just at this moment, a voice suddenly arose.

    "Ye Ge, what¡¯s the point in bullying the younger generation? Dare you fight with me, Zhou Hai?"

    An old man emerged suddenly, his presence full of overbearing power; he was Zhou Tong and Zhou Yuankai¡¯s grandfather¡ªZhou Hai!

    Ye Ge spoke calmly, "Zhou Hai, you¡¯ve finally shown up. Come then, you and your grandson, take me on together."

    Zhou Hai scoffed and said, "You¡¯re still as arrogant as before. Ye Ge, I am now at the Heavenly Level second stage, and you are merely at the first stage. You should know what that means."

    Ye Ge¡¯s face was slightly more solemn, but his expression remained unchanged, still extremely calm, and he said, "Fight."

    "Hmph! Old fool, then fight it shall be. I¡¯ll make you realize that your Thunderbolt Fist is no match for my Iron Fist!"

    Upon these words falling, the two elders were already fiercely battling.

    "Don¡¯t kill me... don¡¯t kill me..." Zhou Yuankai felt the murderous intent from Fang Yi, and his previous domineering presence was gone as he repeatedly begged for mercy.

    But Fang Yi turned a deaf ear, striking down mercilessly. He was never kind to his enemies.

    "Fang Yi, you dare!" Zhou Tong¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.

    "Hmph!"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care at all, killing Zhou Yuankai instantly. The dead Zhou Yuankai¡¯s eyes bulged with unwillingness, but no matter how unwilling he was, this was his end.

    Seeing this scene, Zhou Tong was furious, his eyes spitting fire as he clenched his teeth and said, "Fang Yi, I will kill you!"

    Fang Yi turned his head back, nced at Zhou Tong, and said coldly, "I told you, you would regret. This is the consequence of not heeding advice."

 Chapter 602 - 669, Blast You to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 602: Chapter 669, st You to Death!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fury!

    A suffocating rage burned within Zhou Tong, setting his mind aze, his eyes nearly bloodshot to splitting.

    Zhou Yuankai was his brother. Although Zhou Tong was strict with him normally, he was still his brother, tied by blood. The death of his brother,bined with the Iron Fist Sect being reduced to ruins, was more than anyone could bear, especially a proud Heavenly Level master like Zhou Tong.

    With the sect destroyed and his brother killed, Zhou Tong¡¯s anger reached its breaking point.

    Zhou Tong, with eyes blood red, shouted fiercely, "Despicable Fang Yi, give me your life!"

    "My life is right here, let¡¯s see if you can take it," Fang Yi responded, determined to draw fire away from the old man Ye Ge.

    Although Zhou Tong was a Heavenly Level master, he was only at the first tier. Fang Yi, now at the Earth Level fifth stage and relying on the Divine Travel Steps, knew it was a fantasy to think he could defeat him, but maybe he could stall him for a while.

    Moreover, without Fang Yi saying much, given the current situation, his hate value was full enough to keep Zhou Tong¡¯s pursuit heated.

    Without a word, Zhou Tong began his chase. At this moment in his heart, Fang Yi was his number one enemy and the person he most wanted to kill. If he couldn¡¯t kill Fang Yi, he would never find peace.

    The moment Zhou Tong charged at Fang Yi, Fang Yi immediately used Divine Travel Steps, pushing his speed to the limit. It had to be to the extreme; after all, Zhou Tong was a Heavenly master, and if Fang Yi didn¡¯t desperately flee, he would be caught.

    Fang Yi fled toward the back mountains of Iron Fist Sect, passing a fiery inferno that consumed everything in its path ¨C the beams and tiles of buildings all reduced to ruins from the bombing and the fire. It was a disaster for Iron Fist Sect.

    No matter how formidable your ancient martial arts, facing high-tech military hardware made it as worthless as a sheet of paper, unless every member of your sect was a Heavenly Level master; otherwise, no sect could withstand such an assault.

    "Fang Yi, stop running!" Zhou Tong bellowed furiously from behind.

    "If you want to kill me,e and do it, don¡¯t just bber like a pig!" Fang Yi taunted, aiming to relieve some pressure from old man Ye Ge, though it was a heavy burden on him.

    However, Fang Yi had underestimated the situation. Zhou Tong, after all, was a first-tier Heavenly master with incredible speed. Even pushing Divine Travel Steps to its limit, Fang Yi was quickly overtaken.

    "Die!"

    As Zhou approached, heunched a punch towards Fang Yi.

    With no choice, Fang Yi turned to face him, shing fists with Zhou Tong, which sent Fang Yi flying back, his gut churning, his organs vibrating from the impact.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t enough to stop Fang Yi from fighting back. He immediately, without hesitation, continued to flee. If he couldn¡¯t fight, he could escape; as long as the green hills are there, one need not worry about firewood ¨C a principle Fang Yi knew all too well.

    "This is no good, being chased and beaten is too passive," Fang Yi thought. But shaking off Zhou Tong¡¯s pursuit was easier said than done.

    In the ensuing moments, Fang Yi endured several punches from Zhou Tong, each one causing his blood to roil more intensely, nearly unable to hold on. If it weren¡¯t for the "Evil Desire Scripture," he might have already fallen.

    Fang Yi circled around Iron Fist Sect¡¯s gate, not straying too far, and while constantly fleeing, he also pondered ways to deal with Zhou Tong.

    Suddenly, an idea shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, he muttered under his breath, "So what if you¡¯re a Heavenly master? I¡¯ll st you to bits!" The next moment, Fang Yi immediately contacted Dragon Soul members.

    The previous ten missiles had onlyunched three, not fully releasing due to the high costs of each missile. Fang Yi contacted Number Eight, theputer hacker, who was also in charge of the missiles.

    "Dragon Master!" Upon receiving Fang Yi¡¯smunication, Number Eight immediately responded.

    "I¡¯ming your way, and someone is following me. Don¡¯t hesitate, when you see the person behind me, just fire the missile at him!" Fang Yi said coldly.

    "Yes!"

    "Number Eight, you cane over at any time!" swiftly transmitted through themunicator.

    "Okay!"

    Fang Yi shouted, then suddenly turned around and yelled loudly at Zhou Tong who was not far behind him, "Zhou Tong, I¡¯m right here! If you have the guts,e and catch me, otherwise, if I escape, it¡¯s on you."

    It was clearly a provocation.

    At this moment, Zhou Tong had gradually calmed down, sensing that Fang Yi was deliberately provoking him. But due to his pride as the Sect Leader of the Iron Fist Sect, in his eyes, no enemy was a problem unless they were of the Heavenly Level, believing he could easily crush them.

    Thus, Zhou Tong ignored any scheme Fang Yi might have and shouted loudly, "You despicable Fang Yi, if you¡¯re brave enough, stop and fight me! I¡¯ll make you beg for life and death."

    As Fang Yi ran ahead, he said, "Really? But aren¡¯t I still alive and well?"

    Zhou Tong coldly huffed, "In any case, no matter where you flee today, I will ensure you die without a grave as apanion to my Iron Fist Sect!"

    In the night, Fang Yi ran ahead, unconcerned about the threatening words from Zhou Tong.

    At this time, although Fang Yi was fleeing, his expression was unusually calm and indifferent, his eyes shimmering with an icy gleam.

    "Dragon Master, we¡¯ve spotted you!" Number Eight¡¯s voice came through the earpiece at this moment. "You are about five hundred meters away from me. There¡¯s someone behind you, and I¡¯ve locked a small missile onto him!"

    "Don¡¯t use one, use two missiles. Follow mymand tounch sequentially!" Fang Yi instructed calmly.

    "...Yes!"

    Number Eight¡¯s position was on the mountain, so at this moment, Fang Yi was heading uphill. Zhou Tong, furiously pursuing from behind, determined that he must not let this youngster cross the mountain. Beyond ity a forest, making any further pursuit exceedingly difficult.

    Immediately, Zhou Tong gathered all his True Qi. Previously, he had constrained his full strength, not fully demonstrating the power of a Heavenly Level master. However, now, Zhou Tong¡¯s aura and breath suddenly changed, his speed elerating even faster, as fast as lightning, rushing towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi sensed someone approaching from behind, and his expression instantly changed!

    Fang Yi instinctively turned around and threw a punch at Zhou Tong.

    As the punch flew out, Fang Yi spat blood mid-air.

    With a loud crash, Fang Yi hit arge tree, causing it to shake violently. Landing on the ground, Fang Yi took a deep breath and without any pause, continued climbing the mountain.

    "Thinking of escaping in front of this Sect Leader? What a delusional dream!" Seeing that Fang Yi was severely injured, Zhou Tong felt ted.

    Ignoring Zhou Tong¡¯s words, Fang Yi kept moving forward and asked softly, "Number Eight, how many meters left?"

    "Three hundred meters?" Fang Yi pondered for a moment and then ordered, "Launch!"

    "Yes!"

    Number Eight solemnly responded and pressed a button on theptop.

    In the night sky, a meteor-like re soared, drawing a fan-shaped arc at an indiscernibly fast speed towards its target.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Tong, who was previously delighting in his pursuit, suddenly furrowed his brows, a bad premonition arising in his heart.

    "What... is that?"

    Zhou Tong couldn¡¯t help but look up; he saw the meteor-like re, staring in shock, briefly dumbfounded by the spectacle.

 Chapter 603 - 670, The Strongest â€™Mountain Breakingâ€™!

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 670, The Strongest ¡¯Mountain Breaking¡¯!</h4><h4></h4>

    However, a Heavenly Level expert is indeed a Heavenly Level expert, who quickly regainedposure after a brief moment of distraction, and Zhou Tong swiftly dodged out of the way.

    Fang Yi¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Although the small missile was incredibly powerful and as fast as the speed of sound, it ultimately couldn¡¯t turn...

    "Dragon Master, rest assured, these small missiles you¡¯ve brought are equipped with heat-tracking features. Once locked onto a target, they will follow it until they hit the ground and explode."

    Fang Yi then breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and watched Zhou Tong, who had dodged the missile, quickly putting a great distance between them.

    "Damn it! What kind of missile can track like this?!" Zhou Tong raged, feeling intensely resentful in his heart.

    Originally, Zhou Tong thought the missile wouldnd where he had just been standing, but to his surprise, the missile moved with him as he moved.

    Furiously, Zhou Tong kept dodging while cursing Fang Yi vehemently in his mind.

    As a first-level Heavenly expert, Zhou Tong dealt with the small missile, dodging it from time to time. However, he ultimately couldn¡¯t outrun the speed of the small missile, and in the blink of an eye, it struck.

    With a loud boom, the explosion swept out in all directions, the ground trembled violently, and Fang Yi¡¯s body also shook tremendously. In Zhou Tong¡¯s location, the explosion had a vast range, and thick smoke billowed out, darkening the already night-shrouded environment even further.

    "Dragon Master! The target is hit!" No. 8¡¯s voice came excitedly over themunication earpiece.

    "I don¡¯t think so," Fang Yi said tly.

    The next moment, Fang Yi suddenly rushed out.

    Fang Yi was not one to be careless, especially not with a Heavenly Level expert like Zhou Tong as his enemy. One should never underestimate such an opponent¡ªit¡¯s imperative to see a body, alive or dead, and Fang Yi did not believe that a Heavenly Level expert could be so easily killed.

    From the scorched earth, a figure suddenly stood up like a ghost, issuing a long, skyward howl.

    "Fang Yi, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!" Zhou Tong¡¯s roar was as chilling as a spectral wail, echoing through the area.

    "He really isn¡¯t dead," Fang Yi¡¯s gaze darkened.

    Although he hardly believed a Heavenly Level expert could die so easily, he was shocked at the resilience of such a master, to actually have survived a direct hit from a small missile!

    What Fang Yi did not know was that Zhou Tong, realizing he couldn¡¯t dodge, had deliberately taken a risk to lure the missile to the ground, escaping at the peril of his own life.

    When Zhou Tong stood up, his clothes were tattered, his face covered in ck mud, looking utterly disheveled. His right arm had also been blown off in the st.

    When Zhou Tong saw Fang Yi, blood surged to his eyes, which turned bloodshot and filled with the intent to kill as he charged at Fang Yi.

    "Fang Yi, I want you dead!"

    Zhou Tong couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.

    He had initially thought he could easily kill Fang Yi, this fifth stage Earth Level Martial Artist. However, his opponent¡¯s cunning, ruthless, and meticulous mind had thwarted him.

    He swore he wouldn¡¯t rest until Fang Yi was dead!

    Watching Zhou Tong rush toward him with immense killing intent, Fang Yi¡¯s gaze turned icy. He didn¡¯t order No. 8 to fire the remaining missile; instead, a surge of impulse arose in his heart, an uncontroble urge that welled up in his chest.

    "Today, let me experience what it feels like to kill a Heavenly Level expert," Fang Yi said coldly, plunging forward fearlessly.

    The idea of killing a Heavenly Level expert was audacious. No Martial Artist with Earth Level cultivation would dare, or even think of, attempting to kill a Heavenly Level expert¡ªeven if the opponent was merely at the first level.

    But Fang Yi had the courage and now he put that thought into action.

    The two men engaged in battle, Fang Yi no longer fled but confronted him head-on.

    Fang Yi threw punch after punch, executing the Eight Extremes Fist to its utmost limit, each punch possessed unparalleled power.

    Despite losing his right arm, Zhou Tong¡¯s punches were fierce. Though he had lost an arm, a Heavenly Level expert was not weak, nor someone who could be easily killed.

    "You¡¯re not running, but actually trying to kill me? Very well, let me show you the difference between Earth Level and Heavenly Level."

    Zhou Tong¡¯s fist was like refined iron, exceptionally hard, swinging across fiercely.

    Fang Yi faced the difficulty fearlessly!

    Bang bang bang!

    The sound of colliding fists resounded continuously, extremely fierce.

    Iron Fist!

    The highest secret Boxing Technique of the Iron Fist Sect, ferocious as a violent storm, continuously swinging, cing immense pressure on Fang Yi.

    During the battle, Fang Yi¡¯s face was stern, utterly calm, facing great pressure, but he had been prepared, and moreover, the opponent had lost an arm. If he couldn¡¯t win like this, how could he walk further on the path of Martial Arts in the future?

    At that moment, Fang Yi¡¯s aura became subdued, then suddenly burst forth, after stepping back, he continued to attack Zhou Tong.

    "Just a piece of trash at Earth Level five segments, what do you have to fight me with?" Zhou Tong yelled. "Even with one arm less, I can still kill you!"

    "Not necessarily," Fang Yi said coldly.

    Another fierce battle ensued, a fight between an Earth Level five segments and a Heavenly Level one segment Martial Artist, if word of this got out, it would be enough to shock many, even a Heavenly Level expert with one arm less was not someone who could be easily killed.

    Moreover, once a Heavenly Level expert made a move, those below Heavenly are as vulnerable as y chickens and pottery dogs, this was universally acknowledged in the Martial Arts World and the entire Martial Arts realm.

    However, why are prodigies called prodigies? Because they do what ordinary people can¡¯t, and that¡¯s why they are termed as such.

    Now, Fang Yi, this prodigy, was doing what ordinary people couldn¡¯t.

    "Did I... see that wrong?!" Ye Hong¡¯s face was filled with shock, staring incredulously at the scene.

    Ye Hong had just rushed over, worried that Fang Yi might be in danger under Zhou Tong¡¯s pursuit and wanted toe and relieve his pressure, but seeing Fang Yi actually battling with Zhou Tong evenly matched, how could Ye Hong not be astonished?

    Besides Ye Hong, there was also Lin Shang, who had also arrived, equally shocked before remarking, "Only this guy would dare to battle a Heavenly Level one segment expert at Earth Level five segments."

    The battle continued fiercely, escting to an intense stage, by which time Fang Yi had also sustained injuries.

    However, not only Fang Yi was injured, Zhou Tong was injured as well, and more severely than Fang Yi.

    "Ahhh! I¡¯m going to kill you! Kill you!!!" Zhou Tong screamed bitterly.

    "Zhou Tong, no matter how fiercely you scream, it¡¯s useless. Die," Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained cold.

    The next moment, Fang Yi suddenly pushed the "Evil Desire Scripture" to its limit, replenishing the True Qi he had just expended, however, this came with a side effect, potentially leaving a problematic residue in Fang Yi¡¯s martial arts cultivation.

    But at this point, there wasn¡¯t much he could consider.

    "The strongest... Mountain Breaking!"

    Fang Yi muttered softly, then pushed the Divine Travel Steps to its ultimate limit, finally, this punchnded on Zhou Tong¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 604 - 671: Really Donâ€™t Know How to Repay You

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 671: Really Don¡¯t Know How to Repay You</h4><subtxt> Zhou Tong flew out.

    Fang Yi¡¯s punch was a concentrated st of his most powerful strength, and it was a Mountain Breaking strike; even though Zhou Tong was a Heavenly Level expert, he could not withstand this punch.

    Fang Yi felt as if all the strength in his body had been drained, but he knew he couldn¡¯t stop, so he gritted his teeth and charged toward Zhou Tong, who had been sent flying.

    "Terrifying! This is just too terrifying!" Ye Hong¡¯s eyes were wide with shock and his face was full of amazement.

    "This guy has always been this terrifying!" Lin Shang said.

    ...

    Zhou Tong¡¯s body mmed heavily into arge tree, breaking it from the force of his body. Because of the drop in his own strength and his unpreparedness, his body seemed as if it had been broken as well.

    When Zhou Tong fell to the ground, Fang Yi appeared in front of him like a ghost.

    "How is this possible... how is this possible... you, you are just... cough cough..." Zhou Tong coughed up blood, and said, "You are just at Earth Level fifth rank..."

    He was a Heavenly Level expert, and yet he had been defeated by a Martial Artist of Earth Level fifth rank. Who would believe this if it were told?

    He had utterly failed in his role as the Sect Leader of the Iron Fist Sect.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was icy as he said, "If you knew this day woulde, why did you do it in the first ce?"

    Zhou Tong roared, "I don¡¯t ept this, I don¡¯t ept it!"

    Fang Yi replied, "The victor bes king, the defeated a bandit, your refusal is meaningless."

    Perhaps due to the exhaustion from fighting, Fang Yi lit a cigarette, took a deep drag to ease the pain in his body¡ª he too had sustained serious injuries, but he had endured.

    Footsteps sounded, and Fang Yi nced over to see Lin Shang.

    "Here." Lin Shang tossed over something ck.

    Fang Yi caught it and flipped it over in his hand. It was a handgun.

    Fang Yi aimed the gun at Zhou Tong¡¯s forehead and said, "Zhou Tong, anyst words?"

    "I won¡¯t let you go even as a ghost!" Zhou Tong said through clenched teeth.

    "Is that all?"

    "My son, Zhou Wei, will never let you off. He definitely won¡¯t!"

    "Hm, like father, like son, farewell."

    Fang Yi gently pulled the trigger.

    A puff of smoke followed.

    Fang Yi¡¯s spirit was not the least bit weary; he was more energetic than ever because there were still many things waiting for him to do.

    Zhou Tong was dead; what followed was figuring out how his men would escape.

    Fang Yi looked at Lin Shang and said, "Take the members of the Dragon Soul with you immediately, and once you reach a safe ce, inform me of the casualties, then we¡¯ll make decisions."

    "Yes." Lin Shang nodded and promptly left.

    "Senior brother, thank you for your help today," Fang Yi said to Ye Hong.

    "At this point, there¡¯s no turning back," Ye Hong said, his heart filled with emotion as he looked at Fang Yi, "You¡¯ve truly opened my eyes."

    Fang Yi smiled, said nothing more; the only reason he was able to kill Zhou Tong was because Zhou Tong was too arrogant, overly confident in his status, stubborn, and self-righteous. Otherwise, Fang Yi really wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to strike at Zhou Tong.

    Fang Yi and Ye Hong returned to the Iron Fist Sect together. The battle there had already ended, and the whereabouts of the old man Ye Ge and Zhou Hai were unknown, but Fang Yi surmised that with Ye Ge¡¯s skills, he probably wouldn¡¯t have suffered a loss.

    Afterward, Fang Yi instructed Earth Snake to take his men and leave quickly, to leave Lank City swiftly.

    The Iron Fist Sect had been destroyed, a result Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected at all; he had only intended to rescue Su Ge¡¯er. Yet now the Sect Leader Zhou Tong was also dead; the news would surely cause an uproar if it spread outside.

    Many of the Iron Fist Sect disciples were still alive, with only a few dead or injured. Fang Yi did not pursue a genocidal campaign because his grudge was only with the Iron Fist Sect, not rted to these ordinary disciples.

    Later, Fang Yi began searching within the Iron Fist Sect. When he found Su Ge¡¯er, she was unconscious, but Zhou Kui was nowhere to be seen, likely having fled after seeing the situation turn unfavorable.

    As Su Ge¡¯ery unconscious, unaware of anything, Fang Yi patted her enchanting face, "Sister Su, wake up, wake up."

    But there was no response from Su Ge¡¯er.

    If not for knowing that she was still breathing, Fang Yi might really have worried that something bad had happened to her.

    With a sigh, Fang Yi nodded to Ye Hong, signaling him to leave first, and then Fang Yi carried Su Ge¡¯er on his shoulder and left under the cover of night.

    Not long after Fang Yi and the others had departed, the enforcers finally arrived¡ªover a dozen vehicles¡ªbut it was toote, they found nothing but an empty building; all that remained were the disciples of the Iron Fist Sect, who were rounded up and taken away by them.

    Not far from the Iron Fist Sect, in the dark night, a pair of eyes shed with rage and malevolence.

    Zhou Wei clenched his fists tightly, looking at the ruins of the Iron Fist Sect, and murmured, "Fang Yi, this isn¡¯t over between us."

    ...

    Back at the hotel, Fang Yi received a call from Lin Shang; he¡¯d already taken the Dragon Soul members out of Lank City and was now on board a departing ship.

    As for Earth Snake and his men, seasoned veterans of the sea, the authorities couldn¡¯t even handle them, so Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    Finally, Fang Yi called Cao Chun. Cao Chun¡¯s hands trembled as he answered the phone, his voice quivering, "Fang Yi, was the Iron Fist Sect... were you..."

    "Yes, it was me," Fang Yi answered, unafraid of Cao Chun betraying him.

    Indeed, so Cao Chun finally understood why Fang Yi had wanted those ten bombs¡ªit was to blow up the Iron Fist Sect.

    The biggest force in Lank City, destroyed by Fang Yi just like that? It was as if he had punched a hole in the sky!

    Terrifying, truly terrifying!

    Even as the leader of the Sky Alliance, Cao Chun was sincerely afraid at this moment, his wariness of Fang Yi surpassing that of the past.

    In the hotel room, Fang Yi put Su Ge¡¯er on the bed. He had checked her pulse on the way back and found no problems, so he was not worried.

    Fang Yi took off his blood-stained clothes and entered the bathroom. After rinsing his body clean with cool water, he walked out of the bathroom wearing only a towel.

    However, just as Fang Yi stepped out of the bathroom and went to check on Su Ge¡¯er, he found she had woken up. Shey on her side, propped up by one hand on her cheek, smiling at him.

    With the most beautiful smile on her jade-like face, Su Ge¡¯er said softly, "I really don¡¯t know how to repay you."</subtxt>

 Chapter 605 - 672: Shocking All Directions

    <h4>Chapter 605: Chapter 672: Shocking All Directions</h4><h4></h4>

    Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s voice was full of allure and melodiousness, seemingly akin to the Devil¡¯s Voice, which could likely unsettle the minds of ordinary people, but Fang Yi was not yet so captivated to that extent.

    Fang Yi gazed into Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes and said indifferently, "I don¡¯t need your gratitude, I just want to know why you foolishly went alone to the Iron Fist Sect and then caused such a mess."

    Su Ge¡¯er gave a wretched smile and said, "Would you believe me if I said I went there for revenge?"

    "You need to tell me before I can choose whether to believe it or not."

    Su Ge¡¯er smiled helplessly, a stark contrast to her previously enchanting, soul-stirring demeanor. Her brows slightly furrowed, she sighed, "I thought I would only tell my master about this matter and no one else."

    Actually, Su Ge¡¯er had a tragic childhood.

    In her early years, Su Ge¡¯er was orphaned. Her family was actually annihted; had she not met her master, she probably wouldn¡¯t be here today.

    Su Ge¡¯er joined the Desire Sect and lived solely for revenge, which also sustained her. Without it, she wouldn¡¯t know when she might copse.

    After years of investigation with her master, they finally discovered who was responsible for annihting her family ¨C it was none other than Zhou Tong, the Sect Leader of the Iron Fist Sect!

    As a result, Su Ge¡¯er went to the Iron Fist Sect. When she saw Zhou Tong by chance, she couldn¡¯t restrain her hatred and attempted to kill him, but ended up being captured by him instead.

    Fang Yi remained silent, not expecting this chief disciple of the alluring Desire Sect, who swayed the hearts of many, to have such a past. Anyone with a conscience would feel indignation and pity for Su Ge¡¯er.

    "From now on, you do not need to live with this hatred," Fang Yi consoled.

    "I can¡¯t live for myself until I avenge my parents," Su Ge¡¯er stubbornly said, her beautiful eyes unyielding.

    Fang Yi shook his head and chuckled, "You can¡¯t take revenge anymore."

    Su Ge¡¯er felt he was mocking her and said coldly, "Are youughing at me?"

    Fang Yi replied, "No, I never make fun of others without a reason."

    Su Ge¡¯er asked, "Then why are youughing?"

    "Can we not dwell on this?" Fang Yi said. "What I mean is that Zhou Tong is already dead."

    "What?!"

    Su Ge¡¯er was visibly shaken, staring at Fang Yi wide-eyed, as if struck by lightning. It took her a long time to recover before she gritted her teeth and said, "Which bastard did it! I¡¯m going to kill him!"

    Fang Yi wore a peculiar expression and said, "Senior Sister Su, is there something wrong with you? Someone avenged you, yet you still want to kill them. You really don¡¯t recognize a benefactor."

    Su Ge¡¯er also had a strange look on her face and said, "Could it have been you who killed him?"

    "It¡¯s not me, definitely not me!" Fang Yi shook his head like a drum rattle, as Su Ge¡¯er was already speaking of murder; he obviously couldn¡¯t admit it.

    "That makes sense," Su Ge¡¯er said. "You are capable of creating miracles, but you are just a fifth-stage Earth Level practitioner and Zhou Tong was a high-level Heavenly practitioner. Why would I suspect you killed him? Sigh!"

    Fang Yi internally eximed, It was actually me who killed him!

    But he didn¡¯t dare admit it, fearing it might upset Su Ge¡¯er¡ªthe risk wasn¡¯t worth taking.

    And thatstment from Su Ge¡¯er was just too discouraging; Fang Yi really wanted to admit it.

    "By the way, how do you know Zhou Tong is dead?" Su Ge¡¯er suddenly recalled this key point.

    "I led people to rescue you tonight, how could I not know?" Fang Yi exined.

    Su Ge¡¯er paused for a moment, then said, "No matter what, it¡¯s good that Zhou Tong is dead."

    Fang Yi quickly nodded and said, "Yes, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead." With no one to testify, you won¡¯t know it was me who killed him.

    Fang Yi did not me Su Ge¡¯er for her recklessness at Iron Fist Sect. Now that it was over, the result was not too bad, so Fang Yi backed off and let Su Ge¡¯er rest alone quietly.

    After leaving the room, Fang Yi immediately called Ye Hong, first asking if Ye Ge had returned, but the answer was that the old man had not yet returned. Just as Fang Yi frowned, Ye Hong insteadforted Fang Yi that nothing would go wrong.

    Fang Yi figured he was probably right and then mentioned to Ye Hong to not tell anyone else, to avoid bringing unnecessary trouble to himself¡ªFang Yi said this mainly to guard against Su Ge¡¯er, better she didn¡¯t know.

    Hearing this, Ye Hong nodded in agreement, and after a while, they hung up the phone.

    Fang Yi did not sleep well that night. He kicked a chair onto the balcony to enjoy the breeze and thought about what had happened since he arrived in Lank City untilte at night, nearly dawn when he finally went to sleep.

    ...

    Iron Fist Sect was annihted, the fire zed fiercely; that night, the mes towered sky-high as though a terrifying incident had urred, causing a hugemotion throughout Lank City and instilling a nameless fear into the three major alliances.

    Except for Cao Chun, who had already known that Fang Yi was the one behind it, the other two alliances were kept in the dark; however, the shock of Iron Fist Sect¡¯s annihtion unsettled them for a long while.

    Besides that, the destruction of Iron Fist Sect also caused a huge uproar in the hidden world of martial arts, and it served as an rm bell for the other five major sects.

    No matter how high their martial arts or how long their history, they were all insignificant before military power.

    In Desire Sect, Yanyue followed the elder¡¯s orders to contact Su Ge¡¯er, who was far away in Lank City, to find out what happened. However, Su Ge¡¯er was unconscious at the time and had no clear understanding of the situation. She only knew that Iron Fist Sect was annihted by Fang Yi, so she ryed this message back.

    The high ranks of Desire Sect were shaken and then almost unanimously decided to have Su Ge¡¯er get closer to Fang Yi.

    In Sky Sword Sect, within a courtyard that was eternally spring-like, where flowers bloomed resplendently, Hua Huiyue was still iparably enchanting, even outshining the bright flowers in the courtyard.

    Hua Huiyue was admiring the flowers, but after a moment, as if she had remembered something, she lost interest in flower viewing and left the garden. A few minutester, Hua Huiyue entered another courtyard.

    A woman in a blue and white porcin cheongsam was looking at a video on her mobile phone. Hua Huiyue walked over and sat next to her, tucking her hair behind her ear, saying, "Jingjing, what are you watching?"

    "Silly WWII dramas," Bai Jingjing replied.

    "These dramas are so fake," Hua Huiyue said.

    "Would they be called silly if they weren¡¯t?" Bai Jingjing retorted.

    "...Okay, Jingjing, I came to tell you something," Hua Huiyue said.

    "I¡¯m not interested," Bai Jingjing said indifferently.

    "It¡¯s about Fang Yi." Hua Huiyue said.

    Bai Jingjing swiftly pped her phone screen down on the stone table, tilting her chin up a bit to look at Hua Huiyue.

    Hua Huiyueughed and said, "I thought you weren¡¯t interested?"

    Bai Jingjing replied as if she was annoyed, "Well, now I suddenly am."

    Hua Huiyue couldn¡¯t help butugh, looking at her daughter, she felt a sudden sense of satisfaction. However, for some unknown reason, whenever she thought of that unruly son-inw Fang Yi, Hua Huiyue felt a bit irritated in her heart.

    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 606 - 673: If Only My Brother-in-Law Was Here

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 673: If Only My Brother-in-Law Was Here</h4><h4></h4>

    In short, the destruction of the Iron Fist Sect had caused quite a stir in the Martial Arts world, except for the Desire Sect and the Sky Sword Sect, the remaining three major sects were guessing who had the courage and strength to wipe out the Iron Fist Sect.

    On this day, Fang Yi received a call from his mother-inw, Hua Huiyue.

    "Mother-inw, how could you bring yourself to call me? What an honor, truly an honor!" Although they weren¡¯t face to face, Fang Yi¡¯s ttery was on point, and his tone was full of ingratiating charm.

    "I too am honored to have such a son-inw," said Hua Huiyue.

    "Yes, indeed, you should be proud."

    "... I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, and you¡¯re still as slick as ever. Alright, once you return to Moon City, find a chance toe over to my ce," Hua Huiyue said.

    "Uh..."

    "Jingjing wants to see you." Hua Huiyue added another sentence.

    Fang Yi immediately perked up and quickly said, "Definitely!"

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yi pondered for a moment and decided that, since things were wrapped up in Lank City, it was about time to head back.

    So, he summoned Yang Dingfeng to tell him to keep a close eye on the factory, coordinate with the local Earth Snake, and not let any mishaps ur. As for the Forty-One Alliance and the Qinghong Alliance, there shouldn¡¯t be any concern. Now that they were allied with the Sky Alliance, establishing themselves in Lank City wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    However, Fang Yi also warned Yang Dingfeng to be wary of Cao Chun. With Yang Dingfeng¡¯s abilities, dealing with Cao Chun shouldn¡¯t pose much of a problem.

    Three dayster, after giving Xu He a heads-up, Fang Yi took Su Ge¡¯er with him and left Lank City, boarding the ne to Moon City.

    Meanwhile, the situation in Moon City could already be described as undercurrents surging.

    Shen family.

    In the living room, Luo Sumei tied an apron around her waist and busied herself for quite a while, brewing several cups of tea for the "guests" and bringing them over, then went to prepare some snacks to ce on the coffee table in the living room.

    Actually, Luo Sumei harbored someints. That¡¯s because those "guests" were really impolite. From the moment they entered, they werepletely arrogant,cking any manners and showing no respect for others.

    What irked Luo Sumei even more was seeing Shen Binan¡¯s face turn incredibly unsightly when those people arrived.

    "Sumei, you go back to your room first, I need to discuss some important matters with them," Shen Hongyang said to Luo Sumei, who was picking up a rag to clean.

    "Yo, Shen Hongyang, if you don¡¯t do guilty deeds, you don¡¯t fear the ghost knocking on your door. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to let your wife listen too," a youth said with a smile, a mocking tone on his face.

    Luo Sumei immediately responded with displeasure, "Young man, how can you talk like that, you..."

    "Sumei!" Shen Hongyang cut her off with a stern face, saying sharply, "Go back to your room!"

    With no choice, Luo Sumei red fiercely at the young man and then reluctantly returned to her room.

    In the living room, apanying the youth were two other youths, who were different from ordinary young men in that they exuded an air of arrogance. Without them stating explicitly, any perceptive person could tell they were the pampered scions of Tianjing, used to being arrogant and imperious.

    Shen Hongyang was actually very clear in his mind that these were indeed the pampered scions from Tianjing, and the sort that came from within those circles. It would have been strange if theycked the usual domineering aura of the second generation.

    "Shen Hongyang!" Just as Shen Hongyang was about to pick up the teacup in front of him, one of the youths suddenly spoke.

    The teacup froze in mid-air for a few seconds before Shen Hongyang put it back down on the coffee table.

    Shen Hongyang nced at the youth and asked, "What would the young master from the Fang Family like tomand?"

    "You know we are the young masters of the Fang Family!" the youth sneered, "We won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Just hand over the ck wooden box, and we will not trouble you. But if you¡¯re thinking of not cooperating, then you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences yourself."

    Shen Hongyang¡¯s expression remained unnervingly calm, showing no hint of change as he said indifferently, "What ck wooden box? I truly have no idea what you are talking about."

    "Shen Hongyang, are you still ying dumb with us?" another youth said coldly, "You very well know which ck wooden box we¡¯re talking about!"

    Shen Hongyang shook his head, replying unperturbedly, "I don¡¯t know."

    The three youths all sneered in unison. Could they possibly believe Shen Hongyang¡¯s words?

    Of course not!

    One of the youths suddenly grabbed Shen Hongyang¡¯s cor and pulled him close, saying fiercely, "Damn it! Shen Hongyang, I advise you not to feign ignorance with us! You have a family, what do you need that thing for? Don¡¯t think that just because this is aw-abiding society we wouldn¡¯t darey a finger on you. The Fang Family can easily make a few people disappear from the face of this Earth if we want to."

    These words wereden with a strong threat; their tone suggested they were contemting ransacking Shen Hongyang¡¯s household and annihting his n.

    Just then, a cold voice rang out: "Let go!"

    The three youths turned to look at the doorway and immediately, their eyes lit up.

    A woman, resplendent like an arrogant and frosty iceberg, was standing there¡ªextraordinarily serene and stunning in her OL business suit, exuding a tantalizing charm, far surpassing those female celebrities they joked about.

    There was also a young girl with a somewhat round face, utterly adorable.

    Lustful gazes instantly flickered in the eyes of the three youths. At that moment, they exchanged nces, as if in perfect understanding, with countless thoughts racing through their minds.

    One of the youths stepped forward, looked at the icy beauty, and said, "You must be Shen Binnan."

    "Yes, it¡¯s me."

    "We¡¯ve long heard that you are the foremost beauty in Moon City, and seeing you today, your reputation is indeed well-deserved," another youth said with a sleazy grin.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s face remained frosty; she didn¡¯t crack a smile and said icily, "Release my father, or face the consequences."

    The three youths chuckled in unison, their jeering intent undisguised.

    Undisturbed by their mockery, Shen Binnan remained calm. However, Shen Xiaoxiao was infuriated. Never one to shy away from bold acts, she scanned the room, then silently made her way to the kitchen. When she emerged, she was holding a kitchen knife in her hand.

    The mocking smiles on the faces of the three scions of the Fang Family froze solid, like cement.

    Shen Xiaoxiao, normally carefree and seemingly insouciant, now exuded an intensity that struck fear into others.

    Shen Xiaoxiao lifted the knife and said coldly, "Let go of my dad."

    The youth who had been holding Shen Hongyang by the cor was taken aback, then he let go. His face lost pride, but he saw that Shen Xiaoxiao was not kidding¡ªshe might really sh at them.

    "Fine! Shen Hongyang, you have guts! I¡¯m telling you, better hand over that ck wooden box quickly. You might escape from the Monk but not from the temple; let¡¯s just wait and see!"

    Then, the youth looked at Shen Xiaoxiao and taunted, "Little sister, don¡¯t y with knives; it would be a shame if you identally cut your tender skin."

    "Get lost!" Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty face was still ice cold, her demeanor now somewhat resembling Shen Binnan¡¯s.

    The three youths left, realizing that they weren¡¯t on their own turf, and making a big scene would do them no good.

    Right after the three had left, the kitchen knife fell from Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s grasp. It was as if all her strength had been drained, and her legs turned a bit wobbly. She nearly stumbled but was promptly supported by Shen Binnan who rushed over.

    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Shen Binnan asked, feeling both admiration and moved by her sister¡¯s recent actions.

    Shen Xiaoxiao sighed with a world-weariness, "If only my brother-inw were here."

 Chapter 607 - 674: Why Are They All Seeking Death?

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 674: Why Are They All Seeking Death?</h4><h4></h4>

    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense!" Shen Binnan said sternly.

    "What did I say wrong?" Shen Xiaoxiao looked slightly aggrieved.

    "That guy is not your brother-inw."

    "Oh, that..." Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s grievances suddenly vanished, and she even giggled, saying, "Sis, you can¡¯t hide your guilt by denying it. If he weren¡¯t my brother-inw, would you have reacted so strongly?"

    Shen Binnan red at her, but Shen Xiaoxiao ran to Shen Hongyang¡¯s side, grabbed his arm, and, taking her father as her support, was not in the least afraid of Shen Binnan.

    "Alright, alright, stop bickering, you two sisters. Xiaoxiao, go call your mother down; we need to have a serious talk." Shen Hongyang seemed to have aged decades as he sighed, "Even without Fang Yi, we need to think of a strategy."

    Shen Binnan frowned slightly and said, "This matter... it might be better if just the two of us know about it."

    Shen Xiaoxiao dissatisfiedly said, "Sis, I¡¯m not a child anymore, I¡¯m an adult now, don¡¯t underestimate me." Implying that whatever you talk about, I can also listen.

    Shen Binnan wanted to say more, but Shen Hongyang waved his hand and said, "Binnan, Xiaoxiao is right, go ahead, Xiaoxiao, call your mom down."

    "Okay!"

    Shen Xiaoxiao immediately ran upstairs.

    Shen Binnan sat down next to Shen Hongyang, who lit a cigarette. Shen Binnan wanted to snatch it away but, looking at her father¡¯s pale temples, she ultimately did not do so.

    Father is too tired, let him have a smoke. In life, if even the little pleasures and hobbies one enjoys are taken away, what¡¯s the point?

    ...

    The three wastrels from the Fang Family left the Shen family home but stood outside, not leaving right away.

    "Elder brother, Shen Hongyang is quite stubborn, and it seems he does not intend to hand over the ckwood box," a young man said.

    "I anticipated this," Fang Sheng stated.

    Fang Sheng, a young man from a coteral branch of the Fang Family, and the other two shared the same status, also from the coteral lines of the Fang Family.

    The Fang Family¡¯s main and coteral lines in Tianjing wereplex and intricately intertwined; no one knew exactly how many people were involved.

    Although the Fang Family¡¯s patriarch had issued an order that no one was to cause trouble in Moon City, there were those below who wished to earn merit, and so they came secretly, seeking to break through with Shen Hongyang to make their aplishments. That was indeed the intention of these three.

    "Still, those sisters aren¡¯t bad, Shen Binnan, the top beauty among the ten great beauties of Moon City¡ªshe would outshine everyone even if she were in Tianjing," said a young man named Fang Heng.

    "Yes, indeed enticing. That mongrel actually got to be close with those sisters; his luck with women is really good." Thest young man, named Fang Kong, spoke these words with clear lust and greed in his eyes, his intentions obvious to anyone.

    In reality, Fang Kong¡¯s thoughts also reflected those of Fang Sheng and Fang Heng. They had been with many actresses in Tianjing, albeit third-tier ones, but they had never encountered exceptional women like Shen Binnan and Shen Xiaoxiao, so naturally, their minds were active.

    "Enough with the daydreaming," said Fang Sheng. "While that mongrel isn¡¯t in Moon City, let¡¯s get to work. Once we find the ckwood box, what woman would be beyond our reach? Even those sisters could be an opportunity."

    Fang Heng and Fang Kong nodded repeatedly, full of anticipation.

    ...

    The ne from Lank City to Moon City had arrived. Fang Yi and Su Ge¡¯er walked out of the airport and parted ways at the airport¡¯s main entrance. Fang Yi did not insist on keeping her around as he had some matters to attend to.

    "Hey!" A strange shout came.

    A white car stopped in front of Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi walked up to the car, and as the window rolled down, he leaned over and saw a chubby man sitting in the passenger seat, smiling broadly and greeting him.

    "Yi Bro, cut the melodrama and get in the car. We can¡¯t park here," Song Wuliang said.

    "No, but seriously, Song Fatty, as the big young master of the Song family, howe you¡¯re driving this car?" Fang Yi asked curiously as he got into the car and took the passenger seat.

    Before boarding the ne, Fang Yi had sent Song Wuliang a message to pick him up.

    Driving, Song Wuliang said, "Support domestic products, starting with me."

    "Really?" Fang Yi was skeptical.

    Song Wuliang felt a bit uneasy under Fang Yi¡¯s gaze butughed it off without embarrassment, "It¡¯s what the old man at home says - to be frugal, be frugal. So he personally bought this car for me, said it¡¯s good, so..."

    Fang Yi smiled, not asking further. The window rolled down, and Fang Yi lit a cigarette. After exhaling a puff of smoke, he asked, "So, how¡¯s the thing I asked you to do?"

    Song Wuliang chuckled darkly, "Heh, just like you said, some blind fools from the Fang family went to the Shen family, and it seems they¡¯re plotting something. I even got a recording of it, have a listen."

    Song Wuliang took out a recording pen and pressed the button, and a voice began to y.

    "We absolutely can¡¯t let that bastard off!"

    "Kidnap those sisters and use them to threaten Shen Hongyang. I refuse to believe he won¡¯t hand over the goods!"

    "Right, let¡¯s do it!"

    "..."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t finish listening before he grabbed the recording pen, and without applying much force, snapped it in two with a crack.

    "Just a few jumping clowns, not worth worrying over," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    "True," Song Wuliang nodded, adding, "But..."

    "Go on."

    "Actually, it¡¯s rted to themotion you caused at Purple Vine Bayst time."

    "Hmm?"

    Song Wuliang continued, "Last time, you gave big Cousin Fang from the Fang family and Third Master Lin from the Lin family concussions, right? Because of the big scene you made, a lot of people started paying attention to you. The Lin family has already been ordered toe after you, and I think Lin Mengyan must be having a headache now."

    Fang Yi nodded, his expression unchanged, "What else?"

    "Then there¡¯s the matter of Shen Binan¡¯s father. There¡¯s a rumor circting in the upper echelons of Moon City, saying that Shen Hongyang made his fortune through tomb raiding. This has had a huge impact on Longtu Group, causing the market value and stock market to be vtile, and Longtu Group¡¯s situation has be somewhat difficult. Also, for some unknown reason, ording to intelligence from the Moon City military district, recently a lot of unidentified people have infiltrated Moon City."

    Song Wuliang paused, giving Fang Yi time to digest the information.

    Fang Yi was indeed surprised; he didn¡¯t expect the incident at Purple Vine Bay to have such a massive impact. But then he thought it made sense. Although the old man had stabilized the Fang Family, the Lin family wasn¡¯t likely to give up easily after all. Fang Yi giving Lin Zheng, Third Master Lin, a concussion was a p in the face.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t understand why, if the old man had the power to speak at the Fang Family, he wouldn¡¯t visit the Lin family.

    It was a puzzle that Fang Yi couldn¡¯t figure out.

    There was also what Song Wuliang mentioned about the unidentified people infiltrating Moon City, which caught Fang Yi¡¯s attention.

    "Unidentified, they¡¯re all rats living in underground sewers, all looking for death," Fang Yi murmured as he took another drag from his cigarette.

    In today¡¯s Moon City, the atmosphere was strange, with undercurrents flowing unseen.

 Chapter 608 -s 675-676, Mother-in-law, Father-in-law!

    <h4>Chapter 608: Chapters 675-676, Mother-inw, Father-inw!</h4><h4></h4>

    "Of course I¡¯d ¡¯chop¡¯ them down for you; I absolutely support you," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Shen Xiaoxiao sat up straight, her cheeks inting like she was puffing them up, her bright eyes filled with yful resentment.

    Fang Yiughed, "What¡¯s wrong? I said I support you picking up a knife and ¡¯chopping¡¯ them down. All done and dusted, how good would that be?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao was quite embarrassed, pouting as she said, "Brother-inw, you just like to tease me."

    Fang Yi replied, "How could I be teasing you? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s talking about ¡¯chopping¡¯ people with a knife. I wouldn¡¯t dare tease you."

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks turned as red as a watermelon, embarrassed and shy, she whispered, "I don¡¯t have that kind of strength, you know. Fighting and killing... even though I also wish I could, I just don¡¯t have the ability. What I said earlier was just said in a moment of anger."

    It was indeed said in a moment of anger!

    Fang Yi sighed, "Was it that three people came to your house to stir up trouble today?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise, "Brother-inw, how did you know?!"

    Fang Yi replied, "I¡¯m just brilliantly astute."

    "I don¡¯t believe it." Shen Xiaoxiao shook her head, then something crossed her mind, "You didn¡¯t install cameras in my house, did you?" As she spoke, her gaze started darting around her own bedroom, obviously looking for the so-called cameras.

    Fang Yi broke out in a sweat and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not into that kind of thing."

    Shen Xiaoxiao huffed, "As if you¡¯d have the guts."

    Fang Yi said, "Yes, yes, yes, you are my little sister-inw, you¡¯re the boss."

    "Oh yeah! You finally admitted you¡¯re my brother-inw." Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts were really unpredictable, a moment ago she was all aggrieved, and now she was so excited, truly changeable.

    Of course, it was only someone as carefree and quirky as Shen Xiaoxiao who could be this way, which was also what made her so endearing.

    Fang Yi said, "Anyway, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m back now, nobody can hurt you guys."

    Shen Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, her cheeks featuring two small dimples, as she nodded forcefully.

    "Alright! Come on, let¡¯s y a game!" Fang Yi eximed.

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood immediately improved, and she said, "Brother-inw, let¡¯s y ¡¯Nursery,¡¯ ¡¯Nursery,¡¯ not ¡¯Child¡¯s Hijack!¡¯"

    Fang Yi was puzzled, "¡¯Nursery¡¯ and ¡¯Child¡¯s Hijack?¡¯ What are those?"

    "Hehe, brother-inw, you don¡¯t know about these, huh? Come on, pick a character and I¡¯ll exin while you y."

    "Hmm."

    Around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Luo Sumei¡¯s voice came from the living room, telling the two toe out and eat. At the end of their final sh in the game, Fang Yi scored a ¡¯Penta-Kill¡¯ using ¡¯Nursery¡¯ and went downstairs to the living room with Shen Xiaoxiao.

    Around the rectangr dining table, Shen Hongyang, wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses, sat at the head of the table, looking somewhat aged. Upstairs, Shen Binnan slowly descended the staircase, and when Fang Yi looked at her, she also looked his way.

    Their gazes met mid-air, and Shen Binnan widened her eyes as if showing off her strength.

    Fang Yi chuckled and wasn¡¯t bothered. This was a typical interaction between him and Shen Binnan.

    "Eh, little Fang,e sit down. Binnan, you hurry over too. Come, sit next to little Fang."

    No sooner had Fang Yi sat down than Luo Sumei, without giving Shen Binnan much chance to speak, took hold of her daughter and directly pressed her down next to Fang Yi. This CEO of Longtu Group seemed to have no power to resist.

    Shen Xiaoxiao frowned in displeasure and called out, "Mom, that¡¯s not fair!"

    Luo Sumei countered, "How is it unfair?"

    "You... you¡¯re biased!" Shen Xiaoxiao pointed at Fang Yi and Shen Binnan, whining like a child, "Why can they sit together and not me?"

    "You silly child," Luo Sumei said affectionately, "they are a couple, and you as the young aunt, why stir up trouble?"

    Gah!

    Shen Binnan was the first to lift her eyes, staring intently at Luo Sumei, "Mom, did you get it wrong? How did this jerk and I be a couple?"

    Luo Sumei looked innocent, "No mistake there, your dad even said he would betroth you..."

    "Alright." Luo Sumei was delighted, then turned to Shen Binnan, lecturing, "He¡¯s promised to you, Fang. How are you two not a couple? Besides, I think Fang is quite good. He brings so many gifts when he visits and is so well-mannered; it would be wonderful to have him as a son-inw."

    Shen Hongyang didn¡¯t object, and Shen Xiaoxiao pouted, clearly showing an ¡¯I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯m really not happy¡¯ look, while Fang Yi smiled smugly, "Thank you for thepliments, my future mother-inw. Next time I visit, I¡¯ll definitely bring even more things. Binnan, you see, Fang is really swell."

    Shen Binnan was speechless. How could she have such a mother? She nced at Shen Hongyang and saw no change in his expression. After thinking it over, she ultimately chose not to say more.

    When they started eating, Fang Yi kept serving dishes to Luo Sumei and Shen Xiaoxiao, which made the pouty Shen Xiaoxiao somewhat happier, and even Shen Hongyang, who wore a stern face¡ªFang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of him and served him dishes too.

    "Here, father-inw, have some fatty meat. A hearty meal and a good drink, that¡¯s the real joy of life," Fang Yi said ingratiatingly.

    Shen Hongyang nced at Fang Yi¡¯s smiling face and said, "You¡¯re quite forward, aren¡¯t you?"

    All this endearing ¡¯father-inw¡¯ talk was giving Shen Hongyang a strange feeling inside.

    Fang Yi said, "From now on you¡¯re my dad, so of course I can¡¯t be reserved. If I were, we wouldn¡¯t be like family." That¡¯s how the so-called sophistry goes.

    Shen Hongyang sighed and said, "Well then, let it be. Come to my study after dinner."

    Shen Hongyang wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat much and left after half a bowl of rice.

    With the father-inw gone, no worries, the mother-inw was still there. So Fang Yi continued to cozy up to Luo Sumei, drawing continuous praise from her, and finally provoking Shen Binnan¡¯s retaliation¡ªa jade hand pinched a chunk of Fang Yi¡¯s waist through the clothes.

    It didn¡¯t hurt, it really didn¡¯t hurt at all¡ªI¡¯m an Earth Level fifth-stage expert, what¡¯s this little pinch?

    Whereas Shen Binnan was fuming, grinding her teeth at seeing this scoundrel fawning over her mother without a shred of shame, and seemingly immune to pain, which really frustrated her.

    After dinner, Fang Yi arrived at the study as promised.

    Shen Hongyang sat behind the desk, where a cup of steaming tea sat giving off wisps of heat. Fang Yi took a seat opposite Shen Hongyang.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, pulling out cigarettes¡ªof course, he offered one to his father-inw first, knowing full well the proprieties. Shen Hongyang gave him a peculiar look, hesitated for a moment, but still epted the cigarette.

    Then Fang Yi, like ackey, lit the cigarette for Shen Hongyang and one for himself. After a silent pause, Shen Hongyang said, "Fang Yi ah..."

    "Father-inw, please speak," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Stop being so affectionate, I¡¯m still not used to it," Shen Hongyang said sternly.

    "No big deal, if you¡¯re not used to it, I am. Father-inw, father-inw, father-inw, let me call you a few more times, and you should get used to it," Fang Yi said.

    "..."

    Shen Hongyang sighed, "You¡¯re always so optimistic, huh?"

    Fang Yi chuckled hehe and said, "How about it, father-inw? Not feeling so optimistic? Could it be because of the Fang Family?"

    "Howe you are so clever?"

    Shen Hongyang¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as he stared at Fang Yi, slowly nodding his head.

 Chapter 609 - 677, Heart-to-Heart!

    <h4>Chapter 609: Chapter 677, Heart-to-Heart!</h4><h4></h4>

    Shen Hongyang was worried about something, and of course, Fang Yi knew what it was. The Fang Family, in pursuit of the Immortal Pill Box, had gone tomb raiding directly, and although they might not have realized the implications at the time, now they hade to understand¡ªthe Immortal Pill Box was undoubtedly in Shen Hongyang¡¯s hands.

    Which members of the Fang Family had participated in that tomb raiding, Shen Hongyang didn¡¯t know. However, Shen Hongyang was aware that those individuals held no low positions within the Fang Family. Once they decided to stamp their feet, the entirety of Tianjing would surely tremble.

    And what about Shen Hongyang? Yes, he owned the Longtu Group. While the Longtu Group was surging in prosperity, it too had suffered a bit due to some groundless rumors and gossip.

    This showed that no matter how well Shen Hongyang did in Moon City,pared to the Fang Family, thetter was an elephant, while he was merely a reindeer. There was simply no possibility ofparison.

    Therefore, the immense pressure Fang Yi brought with him weighed heavily upon Shen Hongyang, something Shen Hongyang could not handle on his own.

    Fang Yi looked at the old man before him and said, "Ah, the world is wide, and yet you became my father-inw. Well, I can¡¯t ignore this situation. Father-inw, whatever it is, let your son-inw take care of it. Don¡¯t worry."

    Shen Hongyang gave him a strange nce and said, "You better clean up your own mess first."

    Fang Yi replied, "Father-inw, you need not worry about that; my te is very clean."

    "Is that so? And what about the assassins that recently flooded into Moon City? And some martial artists from various sects have also arrived in Moon City. Can you honestly say they¡¯re not targeting you?"

    "Father-inw, I¡¯ve been well aware of this. They¡¯re nothing but a bunch of jumping clowns. Don¡¯t worry about it; I can handle it," Fang Yi said nonchntly.

    Shen Hongyang squinted slightly and said, "I believe you¡¯re capable, but what I don¡¯t know is whether you truly want to help the Shen family."

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Father-inw, I already swore to you in the officest time. When I say I will do something, I do it. Besides, I¡¯m already your son-inw. If my father-inw¡¯s house is in trouble, I won¡¯t just stand by and watch."

    Shen Hongyang found himself somewhat at a loss for words. This man had such a thick face, constantly calling himself a son-inw, leaving Shen Hongyang almost out of patience.

    "Well, since you truly wish to marry into the Shen family, I, Shen Hongyang..."

    "Wait a minute!" Fang Yi quickly interrupted Shen Hongyang.

    "What is it?"

    "When did I say I wanted to marry into your family? Not marrying in, not marrying in!" Fang Yi emphasized.

    "It¡¯s the same thing, the same thing..." Shen Hongyang said with a smile: "They¡¯re pretty much the same."

    How could that be the same?

    Fuck, I will never marry into a family!

    Fang Yi was about to speak further, but Shen Hongyang waved his hand, insisting on discussing serious matters. Fang Yi firmly resolved never to marry in, and then he began discussing serious matters with Shen Hongyang.

    After talking about serious matters for over an hour, Fang Yi finally left Shen Hongyang¡¯s study.

    He entered the living room, which was quiet and empty. Even the television was off. Only Binnan was there, sitting on the couch with her legs crossed, leaning back with an air of calmposure, as if waiting for someone.

    Noticing the sound, Binnan lifted her head to look at Fang Yi. As their gazes met, Binnan indifferently said, "Are you leaving? I¡¯ll see you out."

    "It¡¯s already sote; why don¡¯t I just stay over at your ce for the night?" Fang Yi shamelessly suggested.

    "We don¡¯t have a spare bed."

    "I can sleep on the couch."

    Binnan looked at him speechlessly for a moment before saying, "Your skin is truly thicker than the heavens."

    Fang Yi responded, "Yourpliments are music to my ears. Listen to my heart skipping beats like a little deer."

    "...Get lost!"

    Outside the vi, Shen Binnan hadn¡¯t driven over, and although Fang Yi had, Shen Binnan had requested Fang Yi to walk around the vicinity with her to discuss some matters.

    It was now autumn; the autumn wind was brisk, and it had gotten quite cold. Shen Binnan wore only a white shirt with long pants, and her body trembled slightly¡ªthough not obviously, Fang Yi noticed it.

    Fang Yi took off his coat and, without waiting for permission, draped it over Shen Binnan¡¯s shoulders.

    "Don¡¯t you dare take it off! If you do, I¡¯ll fight you!" Fang Yi red and said.

    "Fine, the CEO here feels sorry for you, so I¡¯ll wear it for now," Shen Binnan responded with pride.

    In the yard, there was an autumn breeze and street lights, and the two of them seemed to wander aimlessly.

    Without the mission to kill, Fang Yi appeared quite ordinary, much like anyone else, but Shen Binnan¡¯s beauty couldn¡¯t be concealed. Even in the night, illuminated only by sparse streetlights, Shen Binnan¡¯s figure was slender and peerless, possessing a prideful grace that ordinary people couldn¡¯t match.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, put it to his lips, and exhaled a puff of smoke, saying, "Shen Binnan, if you have something to say, just say it. It¡¯s too cold for a stroll."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not cold," Shen Binnan said.

    You might not be cold, but I am!

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "Actually, I was quite surprised today when your parents said that I was their son-inw. But since it¡¯s the parents¡¯mand and the matchmaker¡¯s words, you might as well ept your fate."

    Shen Binnan crossed her arms in front of her chest, exuding the charm and presence of a powerful female executive at all times, and said indifferently, "I don¡¯t n to resist either. Bringing you into my family, having someone to stand in front and shield me from the wind and rain isn¡¯t bad."

    Fang Yi felt like scratching his head and said, "Looks like you just want me to be your family¡¯s workhorse."

    Shen Binnan calmly replied, "You won¡¯t be treated unfairly."

    "True, marrying you as my wife wouldn¡¯t be a loss for me," Fang Yi said with augh.

    "Don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. The test I have for you isn¡¯t over yet," Shen Binnan said.

    "No worries, as long as there¡¯s something to look forward to," Fang Yi said, unconcerned.

    Shen Binnan hummed softly, and they continued walking forward. Aheady a small grove of trees with a pebble-covered path, and they fell silent again.

    Having passed through the grove, they came upon a rock garden with a pond.

    "This is quite a nice spot for a date," Fang Yi remarked.

    "What, are you harboring some ulterior motive?" Shen Binnan asked.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "You definitely understand what¡¯s on my mind."

    Shen Binnan fell silent for a moment, then said, "Alright, then close your eyes."

    Fang Yi looked at her curiously but didn¡¯t intend to close his eyes. Shen Binnan seemed to know Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts and, without shyness, leaned in closer. Her eyes, like pools of water, sparkled like gemstones in the night¡¯s allure.

    Shen Binnan lifted her hand and teasingly tipped Fang Yi¡¯s chin with her fingers. Her voice was low but not at all hoarse, instead, it carried an enticing note, "I¡¯ve suddenly changed my mind."

    "What have you changed your mind about?" Fang Yi asked, smiling.

    Shen Binnan said, "The previous test is now void. I, Shen Binnan, don¡¯t enjoy taking unfair advantage. From now on, I am yours. This way, when you protect me and my family in the future, you can be more dedicated."

    "That deal sounds very unfair, but I... I like such deals!"

    Fang Yiughed, and then he took the initiative as a man. Without giving Shen Binnan time to react, he stole a kiss on her tempting lips.

 Chapter 610 - 678: Then Slay Without Mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 610: Chapter 678: Then y Without Mercy!</h4><h4></h4>

    Having kissed her, Fang Yi¡¯s hands began to wander down Shen Binnan¡¯s back like mischievous ws, but Shen Binnan, prepared for such a move, quickly wriggled out of Fang Yi¡¯s embrace the moment his attentionpsed.

    Fang Yi¡¯s hands grasped at the air a few times, and he said, "That¡¯s really no fun."

    Shen Binnan asked, "What would you consider fun?"

    Fang Yi responded, "We¡¯ve already kissed, it¡¯s not like touching a little would cost you a piece of flesh."

    Shen Binnan said, "If I let you touch me and you got boredter on, wouldn¡¯t all my previous efforts have been wasted?"

    Oh, she¡¯s ying hard to get, huh?

    Fang Yi was speechless; the woman¡¯s calctions were far too cunning, to still be ying games even after a kiss.

    "If you won¡¯t let me touch, then I¡¯m going back," Fang Yi dered.

    "Uh-huh."

    Without the slightest intention of asking him to stay, this struck a real blow to Fang Yi¡¯s ego. Could it be that he was really socking in charm?

    On second thought, could it be that she was using reverse psychology on him again?

    But since she was unwilling, Fang Yi, thick-skinned as he was, wasn¡¯t going to insist. He believed in ying the long game; it wouldn¡¯t be fun if everything came too easily.

    Thus, Fang Yi walked Shen Binnan shoulder to shoulder back to her home, and only then did he drive back.

    The next day, Fang Yi went to the Dragon Team¡¯s branch in Moon City to meet Zhao Guosheng. He had not noticed any change in Zhao before, but now Zhao seemed deeply altered, his temples streaked with asional silver hairs as if weighed down by recent heavy events, looking much older.

    Fang Yi plopped down at Zhao Guosheng¡¯s desk and said, "Old Zhao, you seem to have aged quite a bit since Ist saw you a few days ago. Has your bedroom performance been suffering recently?"

    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Zhao Guosheng red at him and said, "It¡¯s normal to have white hair in middle age. Anyway, when did you get back from Lank City?"

    "Yesterday."

    "Oh, so that means you¡¯ve settled matters in Lank City?" Zhao Guosheng smiled somewhat slyly.

    "Thanks for your concern, it¡¯s all been taken care of," Fang Yi replied with a smile as well.

    A young fox and an old fox, neither giving any ground.

    Zhao Guosheng didn¡¯t continue to probe and instead said, "Out with it, then. What brings you to my office today? Don¡¯t give me that soppy line about missing me, I don¡¯t buy it."

    "I wasn¡¯t nning to say that."

    Fang Yi casually passed a cigarette to Zhao Guosheng and said, "I¡¯m just here to inquire about the recent influx of assassins and Martial Arts faction disciples into Moon City. You should have heard something about that, right?"

    Zhao Guosheng lit the cigarette and said, "You really came for that. I hate to say it, kid, but you sure attract trouble. Do you have any idea how much hate you¡¯re pulling in?"

    "I don¡¯t know," Fang Yi said with a slight smile.

    "And you¡¯re still smiling!" Zhao Guosheng scolded with a raised brow. "Among the assassins that came from overseas to Moon City, some are from the ¡¯Hell¡¯s Angels,¡¯ the ¡¯God of Killers Organization,¡¯ and such, targeting you specifically. However, tracing it back, it seems to be linked to you rendering Lin Sanye a vegetable."

    Fang Yi just hummed in acknowledgement, devoid of any surprise, but rather quite calm.

    Seeing Fang Yi so nonchnt, Zhao Guosheng couldn¡¯t help but get agitated, continuing, "Aside from those international assassins, there are domestic killers, too! Like the inheritors of Gu Technique in the Southern Domain, the barbarian strongmen from Lu City, and the Tang Sect from Sichuan. All of them have set their sights on you, let alone the other major Martial Arts factions who are eyeing you as well. To tell the truth, I haven¡¯t faced such arge-scale threat since joining the Dragon Team."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Don¡¯t be disheartened, Old Zhao, you¡¯re facing it now, aren¡¯t you?"

    Zhao Guosheng shot him another fierce re and said, "Witnessing it, yes, but this has caused chaos in Moon City! And what can you do alone?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Don¡¯t underestimate me; I am actually quite skilled, you know."

    Zhao Guosheng teased, "Yes, you are the world¡¯s most wanted criminal, but you can¡¯t fight everyone on your own."

    "Don¡¯t be mad, Old Zhao, do you know why I borrowed those ten small missiles from you back in Lank City?" Fang Yi said.

    "Of course, you used those missiles to blow up... wait a minute!" Zhao Guosheng suddenly looked utterly astonished, his eyes nearly bulging out as he stared at Fang Yi, "The Iron Fist Sect, it wasn¡¯t really you who... blew it up, was it?"

    Fang Yi smiled, "Correct, I did."

    Zhao Guosheng was visibly moved; he had entertained the notion before, but was unwilling to believe it until Fang Yi confirmed it himself. The shock was overwhelming; the man before him was extremely fearsome, capable of blowing up the Iron Fist Sect, one of the six major factions of Martial Arts!

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile faded as he calmly said, "Old Zhao, there¡¯s no need to be afraid of these enemies. This is Xuan Cang we¡¯re talking about, they won¡¯t get away with causing trouble here."

    Zhao Guosheng furrowed his brow and said, "What, are you thinking of dragging the Dragon Team into this?"

    Fang Yi replied calmly, "Even if I don¡¯t, won¡¯t the Dragon Team step in on its own? Are you really going to allow such dangers to lurk in Moon City?"

    Though Zhao Guosheng was reluctant to admit it, he had to acknowledge Fang Yi¡¯s point. Given the situation, the Dragon Team had to intervene, and indeed, preparations were already underway.

    "Don¡¯t forget, even though you¡¯ve been removed from the Dragon Team, you still have the Dragon King Token and remain one of us," Zhao Guosheng reminded.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I certainly won¡¯t forget that," Fang Yi said. "How many men are you nning to deploy this time?"

    Zhao Guosheng shook his head, "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint you."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Most of ourbat personnel in Moon City were called back to Sky Capital or sent to other ces a few days ago. Now, we only have about one-third of our forces left here."

    "rify!"

    "We¡¯re down to ten Jiaolong Guards, five Blood Dragon Guards, and three Yinglong Guards!" Zhao Guosheng said, "That¡¯s all we have left."

    "What?!" Fang Yi frowned and asked, "What the hell is going on?"

    Zhao Guosheng sneered, "What else could it be? Someone¡¯s been tampering from above. I did some snooping and found out it¡¯s the work of the Dragon Team elder Qian Duajin, that¡¯s caused this reshuffle."

    Fang Yi¡¯s face grew colder as he whispered, "That old bastard again!"

    Thest time Fang Yi visited the Sky Capital Dragon Team headquarters to collect hismendation, it was because of Qian Duajin that he left the Dragon Team. And now, this old bastard was meddling with the deployment of the Dragon Team¡¯sbat personnel in Moon City ¨C truly despicable.

    Zhao Guosheng sighed and said, "Enough about that,e on, tell me your n."

    "Kill the chicken to warn the monkeys," Fang Yi replied without hesitation.

    Zhao Guosheng paused for a moment then said, "What if that¡¯s not enough?"

    Fang Yi gave a cold smile and said, "Then... show no mercy!"

 Chapter 611 -s 679-680, Showing Oneâ€™s Sharp Edge!

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapters 679-680, Showing One¡¯s Sharp Edge!</h4><h4></h4>

    Over thirty hideouts¡ªeven if each one had just one person, that still amounted to a lot.

    But Fang Yi¡¯s de rose and fell without a hint of mercy.

    These people were all after him; Fang Yi couldn¡¯t possibly let them go.

    Fang Yi realized that he hadin low for too long, and his notorious reputation was no longer remembered. Those people had forgotten his name.

    Therefore, tonight, Fang Yi was going to carve out his fearsome reputation once more.

    "You... who are you?"

    "We have no grievances or grudges against you. Why are you killing us?"

    "No grievances or grudges?" Fang Yi coldly responded, "The moment you stepped onto Xuan Cang¡¯snd, you already had a grievance against me."

    Fang Yi subdued dozens of hideouts, and even though he was killing methodically, he became somewhat tired.

    He vaguely sensed that the assassins seemed to have received some news. When Fang Yi arrived at the next hideout, it was a wasted effort.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care, continuing on to other hideouts. However, it was the same¡ªwhen Fang Yi arrived, the building was empty, nobody was left. So, after several empty hideouts, he ceased his killing spree.

    By now, Fang Yi was almost certain that these people had been tipped off.

    Meanwhile, online forums were exploding.

    "My God! It¡¯s terrifying!"

    "The masked man, wielding a sword single-handedly, ying dozens of foreign assassins!"

    "It¡¯s terrifying! Really terrifying! Who is this person, to have the guts to do such a thing in Xuan Cang!"

    "I support him! Kill those foreign assassins, let them know that our Xuan Cang is not a ce where they can throw their weight around!"

    The online forums were aze with chatter. It wasn¡¯t clear who leaked the news, but the fact that Fang Yi was wielding a sword and killing people had spread like wildfire.

    This caused a huge uproar. The forums were nearly paralyzed within a short time, an event that had never happened before. How could it not create a sensation?

    But Fang Yi, at this moment, wasn¡¯t aware of this. He was inquiring about the situation with Cai Qin.

    This time, Zhao Guosheng appointed Cai Qin as the team leader, partly on Fang Yi¡¯s suggestion. Only Cai Qin could be a goodmander to lead the dozens of Dragon Team members remaining in Moon City on their extermination campaign.

    "Just a short while ago, we encountered an Extraordinary Level assassin. One Yinglong Guard died, and two Blood Dragon Guards are seriously injured," Cai Qin spoke over the phone.

    "¡¯Pacification¡¯es with casualties; it¡¯s unavoidable," Fang Yi consoled.

    "I¡¯m not worried about that. What I¡¯m worried about is how many foreign assassins havee to Moon City. It seems like there¡¯s no end to them!" Cai Qin¡¯s tone was extremely grave.

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment before replying lightly, "Kill them slowly. There will be an end eventually."

    Cai Qin was silent as well and then replied with a short acknowledgement before hanging up the phone.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t continue driving. His car had been photographed by some onlookers; using it further would attract the guard¡¯s attention. Therefore, Fang Yi switched to another mode of transportation. On the road, he casuallymandeered an electric scooter to rush to a very secretive hideout.

    The previous thirty-some hideouts were just minor yers. Now, the hideout Fang Yi was heading to was a God of Killers Organization hideout.

    ...

    "How can this Fang Yi be so terrifying! He dares to kill people in Xuan Cang like this; he¡¯s enraged!"

    "Yes, I think it¡¯s better not to provoke him. Let¡¯sy low for now."

    "Lay low? Why? We are part of the God of Killers Organization; why should we be afraid of him?"

    Within a hideout, members of the God of Killers Organization were debating. Some favored leaving, while others wanted to stay and rely on their numerical advantage to besiege Fang Yi.

    And just as their heated debate was taking ce, a cold and stern voice suddenly arose.

    "Stop discussing. You¡¯re all going to leave your lives behind right here," the voice dered.

    The crowd was instantly abuzz, turning their heads collectively toward the doorway, where a masked man stood.

    With a knife in one hand, he stood like a Killing God incarnate, its de gleaming as if turned blood red¡ªa horrifying sight that was stained with blood.

    The assassins from the God of Killers Organization were all astonished, and in the next moment, someone shouted, "Attack him together!"

    "It¡¯s no use even if you go at it together," Fang Yi¡¯s voice was cold, as though he was pronouncing their doom: "All of you go meet God together."

    No sooner had his wordsnded than Fang Yi, long knife in hand, charged into the crowd.

    This time, Fang Yi killed to his heart¡¯s content, showing no restraint.

    Thest time Fang Yi had been hunted by the God of Killers Organization, he had not been at Earth Level five, and had been suppressed in the fight, almost losing his life. This time, encountering the people from the God of Killers Organization, there was no way he would let them off.

    What was there to hesitate about shedding some blood, taking some lives?

    When it came to enemies, Fang Yi never showed mercy.

    Blood sprayed, and screams of agony rose and fell in session. Fang Yi moved like a true Killing God among the crowd; wherever he went, his bright de drew blood, turning the area into a hellish scene resonant with ghostly wails and wolfish howls.

    And when Fang Yi sheathed his long knife, there were no survivors left¡ªover a dozen members of the God of Killers Organization had their lives reaped, their bodies left to lie in this tomb.

    "If you¡¯vee to Xuan Cang, then be prepared for death," Fang Yi said to the corpses, then turned and left.

    That night, the identity of the masked man spread throughout the entire underground of Moon City, causing a tremendous uproar and a storm of immense magnitude.

    "Who is this masked man, and what is his purpose in doing this?"

    "What else could it be? He¡¯s obviously making an example out of them!"

    "Alone with a long knife, as if he owned the ce, he actually killed all these members of the God of Killers Organization. It¡¯s truly terrifying!"

    "That one billion cash isn¡¯t easy to earn, you better run if you can."

    Finally, some people began to feel the urge to retreat. A billion in cash was extremely tempting, but they couldn¡¯t take the money.

    And on that very night, many were nning to flee.

    However, when they attempted to escape, they were stopped by a woman leading a group of people¡ªcapture those you can take alive, kill all the rest!

    On that night, the fearsome reputation of Dragon Team¡¯s Cai Qin spread.

    This was destined to be a bloody night, with joy for some and sorrow for others.

    In a luxurious vi, a man¡¯s wine ss dropped to the floor, hisplexion pale, his hands trembling uncontrobly as though he had heard some frightful, earth-shattering news.

    "The masked man, he... Is Fang Yi really that terrifying?" Lin Jingtian trembled with great fear.

    Across from him, Lin Xueru, mature and alluring, remained silent.

    Continuing, Lin Xueru slowly spoke, "Lin Jingtian, I pity you. Take my advice and stop while you can, or else you¡¯ll surely be the next unfortunate one."

    Lin Jingtian¡¯s face showed helpless despair, smiling in a way that was uglier than crying.

    "Stop?" Lin Jingtian said as if mad, "I want to, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already toote."

 Chapter 612 - 681: Hellâ€™s Angels Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 612: Chapter 681: Hell¡¯s Angels Challenge</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Xueru said indifferently, "Well, do as you see fit, but getting involved with Fang Yi, this Killing God, is very difficult to get away from." What she really wanted to say was that, once involved with this Killing God, there was no way to escape.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Jingtian seemed to think of something, and his facial expression suddenly became fierce.

    "If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s best to strike first! Kill him, and perhaps this dead end will unravel!" Lin Jingtian dered.

    This time, the Lin Family had given Lin Jingtian a significant responsibility, almost granting him great power to avenge Lin Zheng and also to recover the Lin Family¡¯s face. As long as he seeded, his status within the Lin Family would skyrocket.

    However, it wasn¡¯t until now that Lin Jingtian realized that to win back that face, it was as if a huge mountain stood before him, riddled with unending difficulties. How terribly hard it would be to seed!

    And Lin Jingtian wasn¡¯t the only one worried; there were many others just as troubled.

    Known as "Heart Calctor," Fang Muye was shocked beyond belief upon learning that someone masked had gone on a killing spree tonight. He knew almost immediately who that masked person was.

    "Fang Yi, you scoundrel!" Fang Muye cursed loudly.

    However, what Fang Muye didn¡¯t realize was that the louder he cursed, the more it showed his guilt.

    After a moment, Fang Muye breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Anyway, I didn¡¯t n this, what can you do to me? Besides, with so many assassins, even if you can kill, let¡¯s see how many you can take down!"

    ...

    On this night of ughter, the entire Moon City was boiling over.

    The explosive inte was already full of news about a masked person brandishing a long knife, killing invisibly, which quickly became the top trending topic, far outstripping second ce by arge margin.

    Beyond the text, there were pictures as proof; a somewhat blurry photo showed a masked person with a tall and robust figure, holding a long knife, seen by thousands ofizens.

    The masked Fang Yi became the focus of discussions on the inte.

    "Who is this person? In such a society governed byw, he dares to brandish a knife and kill people in public. Is there now, no order?" Some people felt they were living in misery and suffering.

    "Judging by the way this person wields a knife to kill, he doesn¡¯t seem like a terrorist. Maybe he is punishing the wicked and removing evil, and there is a sense of chivalry about him. He is our Masked Hero of Moon City!"

    Some held another viewpoint, believing this masked person was like Spider-Man or Iron Man from abroad, appearing in the darkness to punish the wicked and remove evil.

    Some were certain the masked person was a terrorist, yet others thought him a hero. The two sides formed opposing camps, attacking each other with nder or defending their views online. In any case, the information that night was turbulent and anything but peaceful.

    While the two sides were in heated dispute, a bombshell dropped into the water. The surface was already boiling, and with this news, it was like a heavy bomb had exploded, sending waves even higher.

    "This person is called Fang Yi, the bodyguard of Longtu Group¡¯s president, with a very mysterious identity. Rumors say he is killing with a knife for the beautiful president of the Longtu Group..."

    It was unknown which paparazzi had pulled off this stunt, but along with the news, they included a picture of Fang Yi.

    Theizens instantly went into an uproar,paring the pictures and concluding that the masked person resembled Fang Yi to a great extent.

    "That¡¯s him! If it¡¯s not, I¡¯ll eat a pound of horse dung!"

    "A man in a rage for the sake of beauty; this is what a real man is!"

    "A man should indeed act ording to his heart. Even in a society governed byw, so what? We should eradicate evildoers. Are we to expect thew to restrain these viins? Pure fantasy!"

    "I support him!"

    "..."

    Amid these variedments, Fang Yi flipping through his phone could onlyugh and cry. He hadn¡¯t anticipated the uproar caused by his actionsst night in such a short time. Although he wasn¡¯t surprised that some people opposed him, Fang Yi still felt a secret thrill when he saw that others supported him.

    Fang Yi smiled, but the look on Old Zhao¡¯s face across from him was ugly. Zhao Guosheng seemed to be suppressing his anger, veins bulging and looking rather ferocious.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help saying, "Old Zhao, if you¡¯ve got something to say, just spit it out. Don¡¯t hold it in; it¡¯ll ruin your health, and once you¡¯re in the coffin, even I won¡¯t be able to reverse that."

    Zhao Guosheng retorted, "Kid, you seem pretty eager for me to die."

    Fang Yi replied, "You¡¯re really smart, Old Zhao, seeing right through me."

    "..."

    Deciding not to waste any more words with Fang Yi, Zhao Guosheng mmed his hand on the table and said, "Enough, enough, stop pretending. Tell me, you¡¯re thrilled inside, aren¡¯t you?"

    "I am happy," Fang Yi admitted, "but thinking about all the people I haven¡¯t killed yet, my mood gets a bit gloomy."

    Zhao Guosheng sighed and said, "Themotion you causedst night in Moon City was too big. The whole city is in an uproar. You might have been fine with a mask hiding your identity, but now that you¡¯ve been exposed, I fear you¡¯ll have a hard time staying in Moon City."

    Fang Yi chuckled and replied, "I don¡¯t mind that. Once the enemies are taken care of, the rest can be handled slowly."

    The finger-pointing, the criticism¡ªFang Yi was unfazed. Even with many condemning him online and in messages, it was nothing but saliva and curses; it wasn¡¯t as if he¡¯d lose a piece of flesh. Why should he care?

    He took things in stride, so Fang Yi lived quitefortably.

    "To warn others by punishing one; I wonder if this round has had an effect," Zhao Guosheng pondered.

    "If it hasn¡¯t," Fang Yi said indifferently as if discussing something trivial, "then I¡¯ll continue until it does."

    Zhao Guosheng shuddered, imagining the man before him going alone to the meetingst night, wiping out dozens of hideouts, and killing as many international assassins. Fang Yi¡¯s daring and methods were enough to shake him.

    Decisive in killing and cunning in mind, Zhao Guosheng felt a sudden sense of losing control, unsure of what this man would do next.

    Just then, the office door was knocked on. "Come in," Zhao Guosheng called, and a uniformed staffer walked in quickly, announcing, "Deputy Chief, there¡¯s a problem."

    "What¡¯s the problem?"

    "A message suddenly appeared online. The sender ims to be the ¡¯Extraordinary Killer¡¯ from Hell¡¯s Angels, challenging the ¡¯Masked Hero.¡¯ They¡¯ve issued a challenge, wanting to face off on the rooftop of the Jinrong Building three nights from now."

    Zhao Guosheng pondered silently for a moment, then looking at Fang Yi across from him, said, "Kid, what do you think?"

    "What else is there to think?" Fang Yi responded. "Someone¡¯s seeking death; I¡¯ll just oblige them." After a moment¡¯s thought, he told the staffer, "Reply for me; tell them whoever doesn¡¯t show up in three days won¡¯t have their ¡¯little ding-dong¡¯ anymore."

    Zhao Guosheng, staffer: "..."

 Chapter 613 - 682: Blowing up the Internet

    <h4>Chapter 613: Chapter 682: Blowing up the Inte</h4><h4></h4>

    Of course, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t respond like that.

    He pulled out his phone, scrolling through messages when a headline caught his eye.

    ------Angel has dered to kill Fang Yi on the rooftop of Jinrong Building on the night when the moon is dark and the wind is high, three days from now!

    Thements below were growing at a terrifying speed.

    "Angel? Is that an assassin organization? That¡¯s so brazen!"

    "Guard Uncle, hurry up and catch these baddies!"

    "Masked Hero, you¡¯re the best!"

    "I support you!"

    There were loads of positivements like these, mostly cheering Fang Yi on, but there were also plenty of trolls who just couldn¡¯t stand to see others doing well, with many mocking and sarcasticments.

    "Angel, what a domineering name!"

    "This Masked Hero is so sneaky, having killed so many people. Justice will be served, and he¡¯s bound to lose."

    "You all support such a murderous demon, are you blind?"

    Such mockingments quickly fueled enmity, with some self-righteous people believing they had seen through everything andpletely devalued Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi, finding these ¡¯lone sober among the drunken¡¯ remarks quite amusing, wasn¡¯t upset.

    He wasn¡¯t a god; he couldn¡¯t make everyone support him.

    Justice prevails in the human world, so Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother to argue.

    However...

    A fun opportunity like this couldn¡¯t be missed.

    Fang Yi registered a new ount, not using his own name or Masked Hero, but Abandoned Dragon.

    ------I am Fang Yi, Angels¡¯ pathetic clowns, clean your necks and wait for the boss toe!

    This was Fang Yi¡¯s first message.

    At first, there wasn¡¯t much activity, but soon, and for some reason, the message got verified. His follower count started to skyrocket, and Fang Yi saw his fan numbers growing by tens and hundreds.

    Even Fang Yi was taken aback. What was going on?

    Zhao Guosheng was also scrolling through messages on the other side, trying to keep up with current developments, so he stumbled upon the message Fang Yi had posted. Lifting his head, his eyes held a strange gaze as he looked at Fang Yi.

    "Kid, you¡¯re something, daring to send out messages at a time like this," Zhao Guosheng said.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried, but what puzzled him was, who the hell had gotten him this verification?

    Just then, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall woman walked in.

    Cai Qin was dressed in casual attire, with a neat ponytail and a bare face that made her look extremely capable. She wore a matching set of gray sweats and a pair of gray t sports shoes.

    This gave Fang Yi a sense of seeing someone anew, yet Cai Qin¡¯s lips curled into a strangely enigmatic smile. It was a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, making Fang Yi¡¯s skin crawl.

    "Uh... why are you looking at me like that?" Fang Yi asked.

    "How does it feel to have several million fans?" Cai Qin inquired.

    Holy shit, it was this woman pulling the strings!

    Fang Yi rubbed his somewhat aching forehead, took out his phone to look at his fan count, and said, "It¡¯s not just a few million, but tens of millions now. Just now, I broke through the ten million fans mark."

    Facing Fang Yi¡¯s boasting, Cai Qin smiled, then turned to Zhao Guosheng and said, "Deputy Director Zhao, I have a suggestion."

    "What suggestion?"

    Fang Yi and Zhao Guosheng asked almost simultaneously, with Fang Yi harboring a bad premonition in his heart.

    As if deliberately opposing him, Cai Qin shot him a sidelong nce, then smiled and said, "Fang Yi is now a celebrity with tens of millions of fans; Uncle Zhao, I think the Dragon Team has been silent for too long."

    Huh?

    Cai Qin¡¯s words seemed unrted, but which person seated in this office could be a fool? Almost as soon as Cai Qin finished speaking, Fang Yi and Zhao Guosheng had already grasped the meaning behind her words.

    "Damn it, Qin Qin, when did I ever offend you? There¡¯s no need to set me up like this, right?" Fang Yi said.

    "Don¡¯t call me Qin Qin. At work, call me Cai Qin," Cai Qin said sternly, concealing no emotions.

    Fang Yi covered his face.

    A slow smile appeared on Zhao Guosheng¡¯s face as he said, "Cai Qin, I understand what you¡¯re implying, but the Dragon Team has always maintained a low profile in secrecy. If we were to do this, it would upset the higher-ups. By then, it won¡¯t just be you, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape involvement."

    Cai Qin said, "I believe Uncle Zhao is not a man who clings to power."

    Zhao Guosheng said, "It¡¯s good that you can trust me like that, but..." he looked at Fang Yi and continued, "Having this kid brandish the Dragon Team¡¯s banner to fight against those people from Angel, once it gets out of hand, the entire Xuan Cang will know, and the impact would be too great."

    Cai Qin mmed her fist on the office desk and said coldly, "But this is precisely what the Dragon Team needs to do to fight fire with fire, as well as to deter certain individuals within the Dragon Team. Don¡¯t you think this is a good strategy?"

    Zhao Guosheng pondered, while Fang Yi looked at Cai Qin with surprise. In just a short time, Fang Yi had understood Cai Qin¡¯s intentions.

    The so-called ¡¯strike the mountain to shock the tiger¡¯ was about using powerful force to intimidate rivals, and in Cai Qin¡¯s eyes, he, Fang Yi, was that powerful force. Cai Qin wanted him to intimidate certain people within the Dragon Team.

    The Dragon Team was already in a state of deep-seated corruption and was in need of reform, a major overhaul. Fang Yi had a massive fan base and wielded tremendous martial power, which, in Cai Qin¡¯s eyes, naturally made him the perfect candidate. If not him, then who?

    Fang Yi coughed lightly and said, "Uh-hum, I just want to remind both of you that I want to stay low-key."

    Cai Qin turned her head back, wearing a taunting smile, and said, "Really? But you¡¯re a man with tens of millions of fans."

    "..."

    Suddenly, Fang Yi wanted to chop off his own hands. Why did he send out that message?

    At this moment, Zhao Guosheng also made up his mind and said, "Alright! Let¡¯s do it this way!"

    "Old Zhao, you¡¯re setting me up too. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll hit you!" Fang Yi threatened.

    Zhao Guosheng pointed at Cai Qin,ughing, "If you want to hit me, you¡¯ll have to get past her first."

    Cai Qin proudly tilted her chin upward, and Fang Yi sighed in resignation. He really couldn¡¯t bear to hit Cai Qin.

    In the end, Fang Yi resigned himself to his fate and said weakly, "Do whatever you want then. I¡¯m already a lost cause anyhow."

    What else could he do but resign himself to his fate?

    Half an hourter, a piece of news went viral online, stirring up a hugemotion across social media, forums, and news outlets.

    Because ¡¯Abandoned Dragon¡¯ had posted another message that read like this:

    ------ In three days, the battle atop Jinrong Building will be broadcast live. Please make sure to watch, muah.

    "Wow~~~~"

    This announcement caused an uproar, with countlessizens eagerly anticipating it, and discussions sprouted like weeds. Fang Yi¡¯s tens of millions of fans were already nearing the saturation point, and following this post, his fan count began to surge crazily again.

    But Fang Yi just couldn¡¯t feel happy about it. Under Cai Qin¡¯s ¡¯domineering influence¡¯, Fang Yi ultimately sumbed.

 Chapter 614 - 683, Come on!

    <h4>Chapter 614: Chapter 683, Come on!</h4><h4></h4>

    Inside the luxury hotel.

    The Caucasian, Joes, sneered upon hearing the news, "What an overestimated fool. I¡¯ll show thoseughable people from Xuan Cang how terrifying an Angel can be!"

    Risha reminded him, "Joes, there is an old saying in Xuan Cang, ¡¯A careful sailor steers clear of danger for a thousand years.¡¯"

    Joes retorted, "I don¡¯t care about any ship. All I know is that I want to kill this arrogant person from Xuan Cang, thenslice off his head and hang it from the building."

    Imagining such a scene, Joes revealed a cruel, icy smile.

    Meanwhile, in many parts of Moon City, numerous people were paying attention to this matter.

    "I really hope Joes and the others can kill this person from Xuan Cang and avenge our brothers!" A tall, dark-skinned man said with anger burning inside of him, remembering the night when more than a dozen members of the God of Killers Organization were killed, making him lose a source of power.

    "That Joes is one of the Strongest Level assassins. To kill that man from Xuan Cang should be more than manageable," another personmented.

    "Let¡¯s hope so!" The dark-skinned man said with a sinister face, "I think we can take action ourselves when necessary."

    "That¡¯s right, there is an ancient saying in Xuan Cang, ¡¯The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.¡¯ We¡¯ll be that oriole."

    "Exactly, he must die this time!"

    ...

    Many were watchful of the impending battle, eagerly anticipating it, with many lurking in the shadows wishing to see the true strength of their target to be assassinated.

    Many eyes were on Fang Yi, with their intentions predatory and well concealed, and some were restless, preparing for their own actions, poised to strike on that very night.

    Therefore, the night three dayster was destined to be bloody, it was sure to be a night of bloodshed.

    A storm was brewing, but Fang Yi seemed oblivious as he disguised himself slightly and went to his Tianyi Company the following day.

    The current state of Tianyi Company could be described as booming. On one hand, it was because Fang Yi had greeted Rong Quan of the Rong Group and asked him to look after it, and on the other, due to the patronage of Longtu Group, plus Tianyi Company¡¯s own substantial capital, rapid development was inevitable.

    £¨Deleted!£©

    "Huo Xiaoxuan, what are you doing?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Um... I haven¡¯t seen you in so long, I¡¯ve missed you so much," Huo Xiaoxuan cooed.

    Fang Yi snapped out of it and said, "Being overzealous when it¡¯s not necessary... Huo Xiaoxuan, you¡¯re too naive."

    Huo Xiaoxuan pouted, "No, I just missed you and didn¡¯t have any other thoughts."

    Fang Yi replied, "Touch your heart and say that again."

    This made Huo Xiaoxuan hesitate. After a moment, she stuck out her tongue and said flirtatiously with a smirk, "Actually, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a favor to ask, Masked Hero."

    "I am not the Masked Hero," said Fang Yi, with stern seriousness.

    "Okay, okay, you¡¯re not the Masked Hero, you¡¯re Brother Fang Yi, my dear brother, the handsome one~~~" Huo Xiaoxuan acted like a spoiled child, with herrge, watery eyes blinking, shining endearingly.

    Fang Yi was already somewhat immune to her antics and said, "Stop acting coquettish with me. What do you actually want to do?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan giggled, "Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. You¡¯re going to fight at the Jinrong Building and even livestream it, right? I was thinking, given our rtionship, maybe you could let me join in."

    Fang Yiughed, "You want to livestream too?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan nodded vigorously like a pecking chicken, "Mhm!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s face revealed a lewd smile, "No problem, absolutely no problem, but..."

    "What?" Huo Xiaoxuan was visibly excited.

    "I was thinking... after it¡¯s over," Fang Yi said, intending to test Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s boundaries, hoping to scare her off - he was worried about innocent bystanders getting hurt.

    However, Huo Xiaoxuan first blinked in surprise, then puffed up her cheeks, and, as if making up her mind, she abruptly closed her eyes, ready to take the leap.

    "Go ahead, touch!"

 Chapter 615 - 684: You Also Qualify?

    <h4>Chapter 615: Chapter 684: You Also Qualify?</h4><h4></h4>

    I must say, Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s breasts are naturally fuller than those of her peers, and even some mature women can¡¯tpare to her "weapons."

    Moreover, from their shape, there¡¯s not a trace of sagging, which reminds Fang Yi of the female protagonist in "Plump Monday." If Fang Yi were to speak from his heart, he¡¯s not unaffected; it¡¯s impossible for him not to react.

    Any normal man would be moved by this, and Fang Yi is no exception.

    However, whether or not anyone else is around, Fang Yi still couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it; not because he¡¯s pure, but because he doesn¡¯t want to taint Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s innocence.

    Perhaps feeling impatient from the long silence, Huo Xiaoxuan opened her right eye, closing the left, and said in a mischievous tone, "Brother Fang, I¡¯ve even closed my eyes for you to touch, why haven¡¯t you touched yet?"

    Her words, full of coquettishint, could make any man feel wronged, and might even lead them to do something impulsive.

    Yet Fang Yi shook his head and smiled, saying, "Forget it, I can¡¯t do such a thing."

    Huo Xiaoxuan responded, "What, do you think mine are too small?" She puffed out her chest defiantly.

    Fang Yi replied, "It¡¯s not that they¡¯re too small, they¡¯re actually too big. You¡¯re still a young girl, I can¡¯t bear it."

    "Young, young girl?!" Huo Xiaoxuan was irritated: "Where am I young!"

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "There are too many people here. Come to my house tonight, I¡¯ll make these two lumps bigger."

    Huo Xiaoxuan responded, "Sorry, missed your chance, no shop after this vige, I never go out at night."

    Fang Yi just smiled and said, "I¡¯m busy, you go ahead."

    But Huo Xiaoxuan wasn¡¯t about to let him go so easily. She immediately grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s arm again and pleaded, "Hey, don¡¯t be in such a rush, you haven¡¯t agreed to my request yet."

    "It¡¯s not impossible, share half the tips with me when the timees," Fang Yi said.

    "You¡¯re so mean!"

    "Being mean is healthy. If you don¡¯t agree, forget about it." Fang Yi made as if to leave.

    Huo Xiaoxuan quickly hugged his arm again, pouting in a wronged manner, "Alright, half then, half. You big bad guy, you are so mean-hearted."

    Fang Yi replied, "I¡¯m not mean, how else would your purity show?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan nodded, "That¡¯s true~~~"

    After chatting and bantering with Huo Xiaoxuan, Fang Yi granted her the naming rights to the live broadcast of the fight in three days and left thepany.

    Fang Yi drove to Longtu Group, where upon arrival, a middle-aged man greeted him, eximing, "Oh, isn¡¯t that Mr. Fang? It really is you!"

    A head of security hurried over, followed by a group of guards, all summoned.

    "It¡¯s the Masked Hero!"

    "Mr. Fang, good luck!"

    "You¡¯re our hero!"

    These guards were all talking at once, causing the people passing through the lobby to nce over.

    "Everybody shut up!" yelled Fang Yi.

    The ce fell silent.

    Fang Yi said, "Ma Haigang, get them out of here now. As the head of security, keep your men in line, understand?"

    "Yes, yes, of course," Ma Haigang quickly dispersed the group.

    Then Ma Haigang approached, giving a thumbs up, "Mr. Fang, you are the man!"

    Fang Yi nced at him and asked indifferently, "There haven¡¯t been any disturbances at Longtu Group recently, right?"

    Ma Haigang quickly shook his head, then hesitated as he remembered something, "There were a few unusual people; I followed them myself and found they didn¡¯t start any trouble, so I let them be. But I still find those few suspicious."

    Fang Yi pondered for a moment, then said, "You have surveince footage, right?"

    Ma Haigang quickly nodded, "Yes, yes."

    Fang Yi said, "Take me to see it."

    In the monitor room, Ma Haigang had the surveince video pulled up. Through the footage, Fang Yi saw several people acting sneakily, with some seemingly jotting down notes. Who could believe there¡¯s no ulterior motive?

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t going to get tense over this; he told Ma Haigang, "Next time they daree, catch them."

    With Fang Yi¡¯s words, Ma Haigang felt much reassured and replied, "Yes!"

    Afterward, Fang Yi left the monitor room for Binnan Shen¡¯s office, where she was still as busy as always.

    Fang Yi sat down in a chair in front of her desk and grinned, saying, "Wife."

    Binnan Shen suddenly looked up, staring at him, and said, "Don¡¯t call me that casually."

    Fang Yi replied, "I wouldn¡¯t want to, but it¡¯s the truth." Saying this, Fang Yi casually lit a cigarette right there in the office.

    Watching Fang Yi¡¯s ruffian behavior, Binnan Shen felt slightly exasperated and decided to change the subject, "I saw the text you sentst night, quite interesting."

    "Then will youe to cheer for me?" Fang Yi asked.

    "No," Binnan Shen shook her head, "I¡¯m afraid to see you bloodied; better not."

    Fang Yi said, "Would you die if you didn¡¯t bash me?"

    Binnan Shen replied expressionlessly, "I won¡¯t die, but I¡¯d feel really annoyed"¡ªimplying that bashing him brings her great joy.

    Fang Yi sighed, "Other people¡¯s wives bend their elbows inwards, howe you¡¯re always bending yours outwards? Gosh, it¡¯s infuriating."

    A faint smile appeared on Binnan Shen¡¯s cold face, ambiguous, but visibly pleased.

    After a while, Binnan Shen said, "Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go. I¡¯m looking forward to the big fight in three days."

    Fang Yi was taken aback and asked, "What if I lose?"

    "You¡¯d lose?" Binnan Shen almost asked instinctively, as in her mind, Fang Yi had never lost.

    "Anything is possible; why couldn¡¯t I lose?" Fang Yi retorted.

    Binnan Shen put down her pen, and said seriously and earnestly, "If you lose, I will make them pay."

    Her words were no joke; Fang Yi could feel it.

    Their eyes met in the air, and even without speaking, they understood each other¡¯s intentions.

    The three days passed quickly, almost in the blink of an eye. During these days, the excitement online didn¡¯t wane but grew even more intense, almost sparking nationwide debates.

    Everyone was guessing and discussing who would win this fight.

    Someone unknown, posting as "Angel," released a messageparing the fight to a ¡¯Battle at the Forbidden Peak,¡¯ causing the entire web to boil over.

    "Talk about grandiosity; even if I were Ximen Chuixue, you guys are no Ye Gucheng. How dare youpare?" This was a message Fang Yi posted as "Abandoned Dragon."

    When this message was sent, the entirework erupted like a volcano, with a frenzy of reposts, likes, andments growing at a terrifying geometric rate.

 Chapter 616 - 685, Let Me Kill to My Heartâ€™s Content!

    <h4>Chapter 616: Chapter 685, Let Me Kill to My Heart¡¯s Content!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t cared about these things when he received a phone call from Fang Yuying.

    Fang Yuying told him explicitly in the call that she was already on her way to Moon City and should arrive by evening to watch Fang Yi¡¯s battle with the Angel Killer.

    Fang Yi had a headache; he was worried that his elder sister would start being handsy again, but she was already on her way, and he couldn¡¯t stop her.

    Moreover, Fang Yuying brought some bad news¡ªthat a Heavenly Level master had secretly moved out in Tianjing, presumably hired by the Lin Family for a hefty sum and might make a move during tonight¡¯s battle.

    Fang Yi grunted, neither shocked nor angry, as he had anticipated these possibilities.

    After hanging up, Fang Yi silently muttered, "Since you all think I¡¯m easy to bully, thene out, and I¡¯ll show you how tough Fang Yi can be."

    That day, Fang Yi¡¯s phone was nearly blown up with calls; almost everyone who knew him called to ask about the fight tonight.

    "I¡¯m looking forward to your performance, hoping to see you act like a man," Song Hongye said over the phone.

    I¡¯m manly enough as it is, do I still have to prove it?

    Fang Yi scoffed, just hung up, and took another call¡ªthis time from Lin Mengyan.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Lin Mengyan began.

    "Why are you apologizing all of a sudden?" Fang Yi said with augh.

    "I know this plot against you involves the Lin Family, and now that I¡¯m the Family Head, and since the Lin Family is an offshoot of the Lin Family, it¡¯s right for me to apologize to you."

    "Okay, since you want to apologize, I ept," Fang Yi said, no further ado.

    "Hmm... Good luck," Lin Mengyan said, then hung up before Fang Yi could respond.

    Fang Yi was amused yet received many more calls.

    "Fang Yi, tell me if you have any trouble, I¡¯m here for you," said Kong Qingci, bringing warmth to Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    "This matter concerns the dignity of Xuan Cang, and we cannot allow these foreign assassins to tarnish it!" Li Chun¡¯s voice thundered over the phone like a true mentor.

    Fang Yi agreed, surprised that Li Chun also knew about it; the incident had caused too much stir.

    After managing the situation, Fang Yi breathed a sigh of relief, but just as he rxed, an unexpected call came in.

    The old man!

    "Old man?"

    "It¡¯s me." The old man¡¯s voice came through,den with indescribable age and dejection.

    "Old man, what¡¯s wrong?" Fang Yi put away his mischievous attitude, sensing the old man¡¯s low spirits.

    The old man paused, then said, "My life won¡¯tst much longer."

    Fang Yi fell silent.

    After a long while, Fang Yi coldly said, "Old man, you should watch your jokes. Can you casually speak of death? Stop mentioning that word to me, or I¡¯ll lose my temper."

    The old man¡¯s voice sounded in the phone, "I¡¯m not joking."

    Fang Yi remained silent for a long time.

    "I already know about the recent events in Moon City," the old man said.

    "What are you trying to say?"

    "When it¡¯s time to kill, kill."

    "Is that it?"

    The mere four words, "when it¡¯s time to kill, kill," spoken by the old man were casual as a mild breeze, yet they stirred a tempest in Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    The old man might seem yful and carefree, but Fang Yi knew when he got serious, he was terrifying.

    Previously, Fang Yi didn¡¯t know much about the old man¡¯s past, thinking he was just a skilled fighter. But as he gradually learned from Blood Buddha and the elder Ye Ge, Fang Yi realized the old man was far from ordinary.

    Being feared by the murderous Blood Buddha and respected by the congenial elder Ye Ge revealed how mysterious the old man¡¯s origins were.

    After contemting, the old man said over the phone, "Although we live in awful society, thew, or rules, only apply to the weak. For the strong, the so-called rules can be changed at will. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, "Understood!"

    The old man was speaking profoundly, and Fang Yi listened intently without interruption.

    The old man continued, "Kid, when do you n to formally return to Tianjing?"

    "Three months."

    "That soon?" It seemed like the old man was pondering, and after a moment, he added, "Well, it¡¯s not too soon. Kid, I believe, with your abilities, your return will certainly stir up a storm in Tianjing."

    Fang Yi frowned, saying, "Old man, why do I feel like you¡¯re delivering ast testament?"

    The old man chuckled, "Didn¡¯t I say? My life won¡¯tst much longer."

    "Get lost!" Fang Yi cursed.

    A silence followed on the other end, then a sigh filled with emotion.

    "Old man, don¡¯t scare me." There was nothing Fang Yi feared in sky or earth, but at this moment, a wave of fear crept into his heart.

    "I¡¯m not lying to you. But hey, when I say my life won¡¯tst long, I don¡¯t mean I¡¯ll die immediately. Rx, I¡¯ve lived over a hundred years, I¡¯m not easy to kill; I just met a formidable foe recently."

    A formidable foe?

    A shock ran through Fang Yi. The old man was fearsome, and his foe... must be terrifying, undoubtedly an old monster.

    "Kid, promise me one thing," the old man requested.

    "Whatever it is, just say it," Fang Yi replied calmly.

    "When you make it back to Tianjing, don¡¯t harm old Mr. Fang. Keep him safe. If I disappear, he will tell you where I went, and then you remember toe and im my body."

    The old man¡¯s hearty and bold words rolled through the phone.

    Fang Yi casually lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, exhaled the smoke, and clenched his teeth, "Old man, you wait. If you¡¯re not dead, it¡¯s fine, but if you die, I¡¯ll definitely im your body and seek vengeance for you."

    The old man said, "All these years, I¡¯ve loved hearing those words... Alright, that¡¯s it, hanging up now."

    Putting away his phone, Fang Yi continued smoking. After finishing a cigarette, he washed his face and then went to his bedroom, rummaging through his belongings until he found something.

    It was half of a preserved pearl, as clear as crystal, tempting one to swallow it whole.

    Ice Tai Sui!

    It was something Fang Yi obtained from the cold pool of the Sky Sword Sect, and this piece of Ice Tai Sui had once helped him break through to the fifth stage of the Earth Level. Now, he needed it to advance to the sixth stage of the Earth Level.

    Fang Yi had an intuition that tonight there would be a bloody, fierce battle.

    He might die, forgotten, but there was also a chance he might live and make his name renowned across Xuan Cang.

    "Tonight... let me kill to my heart¡¯s content!" A chill shed across Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 617 - 686, Everyone Get Out

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 686, Everyone Get Out</h4><h4></h4>

    Jinrong Building.

    This is definitely a spectacle in Moon City.

    Jinrong Building is one of the tallest buildings in the entire Moon City. Originally, it was the territory of Rong Shuo, one of the three great tycoons. Unfortunately, after Rong Shuo died, his son Rong Quan took over.

    Now, the building, which is brightly lit all night, is already surrounded by an imprable crowd, causing traffic toe to a standstill. Drivers curse under their breath, forced to take detours, while officials have dispatched special personnel to maintain order.

    If possible, these special personnel would really like to charge up there and capture the troublemakers above.

    However, orders hade from above that they could only maintain order below and not interfere.

    There were too many people, chaotic, bustling around the Jinrong Building.

    Meanwhile, under the night sky, several helicopters circled like eagles, asserting air control.

    Not only that, but official forces had also been deployed to the nearby buildings to prevent any idents.

    Apart from these measures taken by the officials, the higher-ups had even applied to use satellites to mark this area as the highest security zone.

    In short, the officials had made thorough preparations, making the area seem heavily guarded.

    At the top of a building half as tall as Jinrong Building, there were several guards, three snipers adjusting their guns, while the others were also armed.

    But unexpectedly, a few burly and fierce barbarians walked over. When they spotted the neers, they were all shocked, then the leader ordered the barbarians to back down, but it was as if they hadn¡¯t heard him.

    "Take action! Take over this ce!" a tall manmanded in a low voice.

    These barbarians, like warriors on ancient battlefields, posed no problem to them, even though there were dozens of guards armed with guns.

    In the blink of an eye, these guards were tied up, and their guns were seized. This showed that these barbarians were no ordinary characters.

    "Secure this spot, and if possible, capture a helicopter," the leading barbarian said with a grim expression.

    "Yes!" A barbarian approached and said, "This involves a hundred million in cash, we cannot afford to fail!"

    ...

    In the crowd, an old woman holding a cane, apanied by a young girl, walked towards the building. Quickly, several guards rushed over to stop them. However, before they could get close, they fell down stiff as if possessed, causing a wave of shrill screams.

    The old woman, covered in bottles and jars, walked towards the building tremblingly, as if she might fall at any moment.

    Many journalists and cameramen captured this scene and broadcasted it, causing a sensation online.

    By then, the inte had already exploded.

    "In our understanding, there are still many things we don¡¯t know. Who are these mystical people? Are they all targeting Masked Hero?"

    "Tonight¡¯s battle for Masked Hero is probably going to be very tough."

    "It¡¯s hard to predict whether he will live or die as the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole lurks behind."

    "Hope he can bring glory to Xuan Cang!"

    "..."

    The inte exploded, and in reality, Fang Yi slowly opened his eyes from meditation, his gaze sharp and intimidating.

    "Just half of a Tai Sui ice piece really isn¡¯t enough for breaking through to the Heavenly Level..." Fang Yi muttered to himself.

    He had already broken through from the fifth segment of the Earth Level to the sixth, and he faintly touched the threshold of the Heavenly Level, but the threshold was too vague, and no matter how hard he tried, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t cross it.

    Using the remaining half of the Tai Sui ice piece to attempt a breakthrough was a desperate measure because there was a life-and-death battle tonight. Any increase in strength could bolster his chances of survival.

    However, despite Fang Yi¡¯s helplessness and sighs, there was no chance to change the situation, and Fang Yi wasn¡¯t insisting on it. He got up and took a Tang suit out of the wardrobe.

    A ck jacket, a white inner shirt, and a pair of loose trousers; Fang Yi wiped his face with cold water by the sink, calmly dried his face with a towel, and then he left the house.

    As he opened the door, Fang Yi was slightly taken aback, for outside the door stood a woman with a worried look, apanied by a little girl.

    "Ziqi, you..."

    Xia Ziqi smiled, stepped forward, adjusted Fang Yi¡¯s cor, and then his sleeves, looking virtuous and charming.

    Xia Ziqi kept her head lowered, reluctant to meet Fang Yi¡¯s gaze. As she adjusted his clothes like a wife, she whispered softly, "You muste back. I¡¯m still waiting for you to help me expand the clothing store to Tianjing. Without you, it would be so hard for me, a woman with a child, to manage everything."

    A surge of emotion inexplicably rose in Fang Yi¡¯s heart, and he fiercely embraced Xia Ziqi, while Cai Cai looked up, tears brimming in her eyes, "Uncle Fang, you muste back."

    Without saying anything more, this embrace was Fang Yi¡¯s promise to Xia Ziqi.

    He would definitelye back.

    Descending from upstairs, the area was lit flickeringly, and over a dozen ambnces had already surrounded the ce, remarkably resembling a scene ready to apprehend a criminal. Li Xue emerged from the crowd and approached Fang Yi.

    "Hey, hero!" Li Xue called out.

    "Masked Heroine, are you here to see me off?"

    "Seeing you off? Forget it. I was just ordered by my superiors to take you to the Jinrong Building," Li Xue exined.

    "To clear the way with so many ambnces for me, I am truly ttered," Fang Yi said.

    "This concerns Xuan Cang¡¯s reputation, you deserve it," Li Xue replied.

    Fang Yi just smiled and said nothing more. He was not worried about the people from Angel; he was worried about hidden dangers, easy to dodge a spear in the open but hard to guard against a stab in the dark.

    Outside the residential area, the vicinity had already been cleared, a helicopter was parked right outside the gate, and Fang Yi boarded it with Li Xue. However, halfway through their journey, Fang Yi had the helicopter deviate slightly to pick up a woman with notablyrge twin peaks.

    Then, the helicopter headed towards the Jinrong Building.

    As the helicopter arrived, the crowds gathered below the Jinrong Building, stirred with fervor, their cheers piercing the night sky, causing a frenzy online, all because of Fang Yi¡¯s arrival.

    "Abandoned Dragon takes action, invincible!"

    "Unparalleled in battle!"

    "I don¡¯t know what will happen next, but I presume, it will be quite spectacr."

    On Xuan Cang¡¯srgest streaming tform, this tform had already exploded with activity, crowded and periodically crashing within seconds, driving people to despair, but this did not stop their enthusiasm.

    They were all eagerly anticipating the unfolding developments.

    The helicopter slowly descended onto the rooftop of the building. Afternding, Huo Xiaoxuan immediately took out her phone to start a live broadcast. This time, Huo Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t use a phone but had brought proper broadcasting equipment to avoid causing a crash.

    Fang Yi toonded, standing atop the rooftop with helicopters circling and lights focused on him, his expression stern and cold as he dered, "People from Angel, I¡¯m here now,e out, all of you."

 Chapter 618 - 687, The Next One

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 687, The Next One</h4><h4></h4>

    The helicopter hovered in the night sky, the lights on the rooftop were intense, and because of the live broadcast, Fang Yi, standing atop the roof, was especially dazzling¡ªas if under the spotlight of the masses.

    Huo Xiaoxuan fiddled with the live broadcast equipment, and pulled Li Xue into the fray, broadcasting together.

    On the stairwell leading to the rooftop, a trembling figure slowly ascended with the support of a young girl.

    The old woman¡¯s face was as dry as tree bark, and intentionally or unintentionally, the ceramic pot she carried clinked, emitting a crisp ding-dong sound that added an eerie and mysterious hue to the area.

    The old woman, leaning on her walking stick, led the girl to a spot not far away and then stopped, sat down cross-legged, while the girl stood by her side, still as a sculpture.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and after a short while, more people arrived on the rooftop.

    A tall, husky man with an exposed upper body and tightly coiled muscles, appeared full of explosive power. His features were somewhat different from those of Xuan Cang¡¯s people, most likely the barbarian from Lu City that Zhao Guosheng mentioned.

    Then, one after another, people reached the rooftop. Fang Yi also saw some familiar faces, Wang Tong and Mo Shu of the White Lotus Sect, following behind a middle-aged man, their eyes fixed on Fang Yi, filled with chilling intent.

    The middle-aged man also gave Fang Yi a nce, the corner of his mouth curling in disdain.

    The middle-aged man then stopped with Wang Tong and Mo Shu in one spot, acting as spectators, showing no intention of making a move against Fang Yi, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t believe they were just there to watch.

    Besides the White Lotus Sect, Su Ge¡¯er and Yanyue also arrived. Su Ge¡¯er shed a charming smile at Fang Yi, while Yanyue red at him with beautiful eyes.

    What was once an empty rooftop had be abuzz with activity. Fang Yi nced over these people, their looks ranging from fierce to icy, some with menacing grins, none harboring any good intentions towards him.

    And Fang Yi believed that, apart from them, there were undoubtedly many more hidden dangers lurking in the shadows.

    Fang Yi had anticipated this and thus was not surprised.

    At that moment, an explosion thundered from below the building, somewhere in the middle of the edifice. The st was powerful, immediately drawing attention from all around.

    The helicopter in the night sky quickly steadied itself after a rapid spin, and the armed personnel inside urgently reported, "Alert, alert, radar shows bombs have been installed and deployed throughout the entire building."

    This message reached the ears of officialmanders and also Li Chun¡¯s.

    Li Chun was there to oversee and observe the situation. In themand room, everyone¡¯s expression was grave. Li Chun stood up, walked over to themander, and said with a serious face, "Immediately disarm the bombs, and evacuate the surrounding civilians!"

    Themander replied with a troubled expression, "Councilman Li Chun, that may be difficult."

    Li Chun¡¯s expression darkened, "Why the difficulty! If the building is full of bombs, and they explode, the nearby crowds will be affected. If a serious incident urs, will you take responsibility?"

    Themander said, "Councilman Li Chun, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to act, but rather that there is no way to act! Not long ago, I received a warning message from criminals, threatening to detonate the bombs if we dare to disarm one. If all the bombs in the building go off, the consequences..."

    Li Chun pondered for a moment and then said, "So it seems we can only ce our hopes on Fang Yi?"

    Themander hesitated for a moment and then responded, "Yes."

    Li Chun let out a resigned chuckle and said, "Alright, then we¡¯ll just have to wait and see." He sensed that Fang Yi would not let him down.

    ...

    Online discussions at this moment were unprecedented, especially after the explosion in the Jinrong Building, which virtually crippled the inte.

    "Have the assassins finally made their move?"

    "They nted bombs in the building, are they trying to exert psychological pressure on the Masked Hero?"

    "They¡¯re so despicable."

    "Just that, it was clearly called a challenge, and now they don¡¯t show up and resort to such despicable tactics. It¡¯s really hateful."

    The online discussion boiled over, and the live stream had gradually stabilized.

    Fang Yi found it boring, and lit another cigarette. Finally, unable to hold herself back, Huo Xiaoxuan came to Fang Yi¡¯s side and said, "Are theying or not? You haven¡¯t been deceived, have you?"

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯lle."

    Huo Xiaoxuan hummed in agreement. She was a bit worried that the enemy would not show up, as the live stream¡¯sments were all asking why it hadn¡¯t started yet, so she went to ask Fang Yi. After receiving Fang Yi¡¯s response, Huo Xiaoxuan swallowed her concerns.

    Then, Huo Xiaoxuan responded to thosements: "Rest assured, guys, just wait and watch the Masked Hero battle the evil forces of the Western Regions!"

    Fang Yi stood in silence, his posture erect, standing tall and straight like a proud pine tree.

    The first person from Angel to appear was a man, a dark-skinned national with short hair, carrying a crossbow in his hand, with a quiver on his back.

    When the man appeared, the viewers of the live stream immediately erupted with excitement.

    "You, are you Fang Yi?" the man stared at Fang Yi.

    "Yes."

    "Good," the man said indifferently. "I don¡¯t want to make a move. If you are wise and don¡¯t want to suffer painful torture, then kneel before me, and I can let you die easily."

    With an expressionless face, Fang Yi replied, "In my opinion, as the world¡¯srgest organization in the Underworld, Angel should not have any fools. But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind. There must be many fools like you."

    The man said, "Now let me send you on your way."

    Fang Yi replied, "That is also what I meant to say." He stepped toward the man.

    Fang Yi walked very slowly, step by step, showing many openings. The man took five arrows from the quiver on his back and loaded them into his crossbow. The next moment, the man moved quickly.

    Whoosh!

    An arrow cut through the air toward Fang Yi, arriving almost in the blink of an eye. But just as the arrow was about to hit Fang Yi, he raised his hand and grabbed it, stopping it just a little distance from himself.

    The man was not discouraged. He knew that the other party was not that easy to kill; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be worth a hundred million in cash.

    Those who hade up to the rooftop earlier, despite trying to act calm, couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads to watch this battle.

    Fang Yi did not take action until necessary, but once he did, he could not stop. He rapidly closed in on the man, and as they got closer, more arrows came. Since the adversary was good at ranged attacks, Fang Yi chose closebat.

    As Fang Yi drew near, the man suddenly sneered. He threw his crossbow onto the ground and gripped an arrow like a weapon, stabbing toward Fang Yi¡¯s throat.

    "I¡¯m not only good at ranged attacks, but I¡¯m also good at closebat," said the man, aiming to surprise Fang Yi with a sudden attack.

    Fang Yi was momentarily taken aback, then he justughed.

    He threw a punch,nding it on the man¡¯s chest. The man flew backward. Fang Yi shadowed him closely, picking up an arrow along the way. As the mannded, Fang Yi had already reached his side.

    With a "thud," the arrow in Fang Yi¡¯s hand was released, piercing through the man¡¯s throat.

    A hush fell over the entire scene!

    The battle finished in less than a minute with Fang Yi ending it decisively.

    Some looked on with odd gazes, others withplex expressions, while Fang Yi calmly said, "Next."

 Chapter 619 - 688: Killing the Trio of Angels

    <h4>Chapter 619: Chapter 688: Killing the Trio of Angels</h4><h4></h4>

    "First Blood! The Masked Hero has scored the first blood!"

    "The fight ended so quickly, the rest should be easier now."

    "It might be easy, but let¡¯s not forget, there are so many others around him longing to pounce."

    Online discussions were rife, with some seeing the ease with which the enemy was killed, yet with so many onlookers surrounding Fang Yi, who could ensure they wouldn¡¯t strike suddenly?

    Huo Xiaoxuan, who was live streaming the event, was extremely pleased as she saw the tips pouring in. She ced her hands on her hips and eximed, "That hits hard, guys, thanks for all the nes, wow, so many! Stay tuned, fes, there are even more exciting battles toe."

    Huo Xiaoxuan was using Quick Feet Live Stream, and upon seeing those dazzling tips, she was all smiles on the inside.

    Fang Yi remained calm, nced at the man struggling on the ground, barely alive, and after simply saying "Next," he quietly waited.

    Before long, a Caucasian man stepped forward.

    The man was imposing and muscr, already shirtless, no different from the barbarians of Lu City. He nced at his deadrade on the ground, then turned his gaze onto Fang Yi and said, "To kill an Extraordinary Assassin so easily, you really are worth a hundred million in cash."

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "Even if you brought the entire Angel team, I could still kill them all."

    Joes sneered, "Such arrogance. Who do you think you are? How dare you make such grand ims? Well then, I will let you know the consequences of your pride."

    Joes suddenly took a deep breath, his muscles making crackling noises like popping beans, already explosive, and at that moment, they seemed even more powerful, sending shivers down the spine.

    "Die!" Joes¡¯ eyes were bloodshot, and with a low roar, he charged at Fang Yi.

    Joes was brimming with confidence; he had earned the title of Strongest Level Assassin and was at Samurai level twelve, equivalent to an Earth Level third stage Martial Artist in Xuan Cang¡¯s standards.

    Joes¡¯ skill was the Absolute Killing Boxing Skill, learned from a master in the West, and closebat was his forte. So right away, Joes charged close to Fang Yi, unleashing his fists.

    Each of Joes¡¯ punches created a powerful gust of wind, powerful enough to leave a mark on the concrete floor, showing just how terrifyingly hard Joes¡¯ fists had be.

    Fang Yi casually caught sight of the intense confidence on Joes¡¯ face, a slight smile crept on his lips, and in the midst of their exchange, he leaped into a spin, his right fist suddenly thundering out.

    Excitement shed in Joes¡¯ eyes, the muscles on his right arm bulged like rock, veins popping. Joes was convinced that the sh of fists would show his punch¡¯s horrifying strength.

    Even a steel te could be deformed by it.

    However, as Joes swung his punch with full confidence, the moment it made contact with Fang Yi¡¯s fist, his confidence shattered.

    Fist like a boulder, Joes¡¯ fist might have been terrifying, but Fang Yi¡¯s was even more so.

    With a bang, Joes was sent flying backward.

    "What realm is your strength actually in?" Joes was shocked, suddenly finding his earlier confidenceughable.

    "Do you think I would reveal my trump card?" Fang Yi mocked, then executed the Divine Travel Steps.

    When Fang Yi used the Divine Travel Steps, a heaviness settled in Joes¡¯ heart as his opponent¡¯s speed was simply too fast.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Fists rained down on Joes like a torrent, no matter how he roared or shouted, Fang Yi¡¯s fists never stopped, continuouslynding blows all over his body.

    "Hmm? Thunderbolt Fist?" Wang Tong, Mo Shu, and the middle-aged man in front of them, raised his eyebrows suddenly, surprised to see the essence of the Thunderbolt Fist within the strikes Fang Yi threw.

    "This Fang Yi... his boxing technique is quite formidable." The elderly woman sitting on the ground muttered to herself, her voice ancient and raspy, like a venomous snake hissing.

    "Grandma, is it hard to kill him?" the girl asked.

    "There¡¯s some difficulty, but..." The crone¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, an ominous light flickering, "I¡¯ve already secretly deployed the Gu; as long as he¡¯s the slightest bit careless, his head will be mine."

    "Good, good, good... so fast!" Huo Xiaoxuan, serving as a livestreamer, was also shocked as her eyes widened. She was stunned by the barrage of punches thrown by Fang Yi like a rapid session of raindrops.

    The fists were too fast to see clearly.

    But what was clear was that, on the ground, Joes¡¯s face was a bloody mess, beaten to the point where he couldn¡¯t get up.

    "Thank you XXX for sending ten nes, hit, hit, hit..."

    "I¡¯ll send twenty nes to beat that white man into a pulp, to cut off his dick!"

    "Eh... we¡¯ll see."

    Huo Xiaoxuan felt that the requests from the livestream viewers were quite challenging.

    Bang!

    After throwing his final punch, Fang Yi drew back his fists, slowly stood up, took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, inhaled, and exhaled the foul air from his lungs.

    Just as Fang Yi let out afortable puff of smoke, a silent, traceless breath of wind arose behind him¡ªhard to detect.

    It was a bullet, muffled by a silencer.

    Those watching the livestream happened to see it and instantly became tense with worry.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression also darkened; he swiftly sidestepped, and the bullet just grazed past his arm. Then, consecutive gunshots rang out as a series of bullets were fired at him like hidden weapons.

    Fang Yi saw a blonde woman leap onto the rooftop, maintaining a certain distance, never willing to get close.

    Moreover, this blonde woman¡¯s marksmanship was formidable; her shooting technique was exquisite, clearly aimed at Fang Yi.

    "I thought Angel would act with honor, not resort to sneak attacks," Fang Yi said.

    "I have to admit, you¡¯re no ordinary person," the blonde woman, Risa, remarked with a cold glint in her eyes, "But unless you¡¯re at Saint Level, you can¡¯t possibly dodge all the bullets!"

    Saint Level, that is, a sixteenth-level samurai, equivalent to Xuan Cang¡¯s Heavenly Level expert.

    Risa maintained her distance from Fang Yi, avoiding closebat, but what she didn¡¯t know was that, although Fang Yi was not yet at Heavenly Level, his speed had already far exceeded her expectations.

    Fang Yi¡¯s aura suddenly changed; he picked up a sharp arrow from the ground, then slightly bent his legs, and like a cannonball, he shot forward.

    Blonde woman Risa¡¯s pupils dted in rm, for she only saw a ck figure charging toward her.

    Now was nightfall, and the night served as the best cover. When Fang Yi reached her, her eyes had already bulged like those of a dead fish.

    An arrow whistled through the air, faster than a bullet, with a thwack, the arrowhead pierced into the blonde woman¡¯s chest.

    "You... how is this possible... why..." Risa¡¯s lips streamed with blood, disbelief evident in her expression; his speed was inconceivably fast.

    "Even if I¡¯m not at the so-called Saint Level you mention, you¡¯re still dead," Fang Yi stated indifferently.

    Pulling out the arrow, the blonde woman Risa fell to the ground with a thump, and atop the entire building¡¯s rooftop, silence reigned¡ªdead silence.

    Fang Yi stood facing the breeze, the bloodied arrow in hand.

 Chapter 620 - 689: Battle of the Heroes!

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 689: Battle of the Heroes!</h4><h4></h4>

    The night wind, cold and cutting.

    On the silent rooftop of Jinrong Building, only the faint sound of wind swept past, with Fang Yi holding a bloodstained arrow in his hand, standing alone under the night sky, the intense lights of several circling helicopters periodically swept over him.

    Like a fierce tiger or a ferocious wolf, Fang Yi became a dazzling existence.

    Yet even though Fang Yi had just shown his sharp fangs, there were still those who harbored murderous intent towards him.

    "Attack!" shouted the middle-aged man.

    In his hand appeared a retractable red-tasseled spear; he charged forward first, followed by Wang Tong and Mo Shu.

    The spear tip was sharp, its cold gleam like a dragon.

    "I expected you to make a move," Fang Yi simply used the bloody arrow in his hand as a weapon and struck back.

    "You turned my son into a eunuch, Mao Yanfeng is going to do the same to you," the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent.

    Mao Yanfeng, one of the protectors of the White Lotus Sect, had his son, Mao Donglin, castrated by Fang Yi at the Lin Family¡¯s residence.

    Fang Yi grinned coldly, closed in, and in an instant, his arrow shed with the red-tasseled spear, producing an unceasing nging sound. The metal collision sparked friction, the hissing and nging sounds intertwining, showcasing the intensity of their battle.

    After exchanging blows, Fang Yi also gauged Mao Yanfeng¡¯s strength¡ªHeavenly Level Tier One!

    Mao Yanfeng¡¯s expression was stern, the red-tasseled spear in his hand transformed into various deadly attacks. Each strike was like a venomous snake lunging forth, tearing several holes in the ck suit Fang Yi wore.

    And Wang Tong and Mo Shu, the two subordinates, lurked by, closely following Mao Yanfeng¡¯s rhythm in attacking Fang Yi, each move a deadly strike aimed at sealing Fang Yi¡¯s fate.

    In an instant, the rooftop of Jinrong Building became the stage for this ambush.

    At the same time, a barbaric man shouted, "Lieerman is also here to see you!"

    Lieerman was a samurai from the barbarian tribes of Lu City and the leader of the barbarians this time. As his deep shout echoed, Lieerman¡¯s bare upper body underwent a shocking change, his muscles bulging as tough as rocks.

    Finally, Lieerman¡¯s physique became as fierce and wild as a bear¡¯s.

    Lieerman roared, then joined the fray.

    In a moment, Fang Yi faced four formidable enemies, including Mao Yanfeng, a Heavenly Level Tier One master.

    Mao Yanfeng held nothing back, unleashing his strongest spear technique¡ªWandering Snake Spear Technique!

    Wandering Snake, the red-tasseled spear in Mao Yanfeng¡¯s hands, as flexible as a snake¡¯s body, each thrust producing dazzling movements of the spear tip, dizzying and immensely terrifying.

    Fang Yi¡¯s right shoulder was pierced, a trickle of blood oozing out, yet his expression remained calm, seemingly unfazed by the pain, still defending with the arrow in his hand.

    Anticipating an assault from four powerful foes, Fang Yi had long been prepared, but what he truly dreaded was the elderly crone leaning against the wall¡ªthis olddy was the most terrifying of all.

    ...

    "What¡¯s going on? Are those people Angels too? Why are they attacking the big viin?" Huo Xiaoxuan forgot she was live streaming, utterly astonished.

    "They¡¯re trying to kill him," Li Xue said.

    "Really? Then stop them quickly!" Huo Xiaoxuan shouted, "They are ganging up on him!"

    "I can¡¯t stop them, and..." Li Xue paused for a moment, then said, "I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t want me to... Stay here, I¡¯m going to get something."

    After speaking, Li Xue boarded the helicopter parked on the rooftop, and the helicopter took off.

    The live chat was already flooded with messages.

    "What exactly is happening? Are they also from the Angels?"

    "They don¡¯t seem like it. They all look like they¡¯re from Xuan Cang. Why are they attacking the Masked Hero?"

    "Too detestable! The Masked Hero was earning fame for Xuan Cang, and they dared toy hands on him?!"

    On the inte, many people were extremely indignant and furious.

    The battle between Fang Yi and Angel was rted to Xuan Cang¡¯s reputation. Now that Fang Yi had defeated Angel, but someone from Xuan Cang had attacked him, how could those watching the live broadcast not be angry?

    However, no matter how angry they were, it was useless. At this time, Fang Yi was the only one holding out.

    In themand room, Li Chun¡¯s brow deeply furrowed, and then he coldlymanded, "Investigate! Thoroughly investigate! Everyone involved in this needs to be severely dealt with!"

    Li Chun too was furious. He had previously phoned Fang Yi, asking him to uplift Xuan Cang¡¯s reputation, but unexpectedly after Fang Yi had achieved that, some people from Xuan Cang had attacked him. How could Li Chun stay calm?

    At the Kong Family¡¯s residence, Kong Qingci sat on the sofa with a tablet, staring at the screen depicting the intense fight, her heart clutched by an invisible hand, her beautiful face filled with worried and tense expressions.

    In a slightly shabby small bedroom, sitting on a bed and leaning against the headboard, Qin Xin pursed her cherry red lips, nervously staring at the small mobile phone screen, watching the live broadcast, her heart beating extremely fast.

    "Fang Bro, you... you must... win."

    Shen Family.

    In front of a liquid crystal TV, the Shen sisters sat side by side.

    "Beat them! Brother-inw, just thrash them!" Shen Xiaoxiao clenched her fists, filled with indignation.

    "Quiet!" Shen Binnan was cold as ice.

    "No~~~~" Shen Xiaoxiao said, "Those people are too bad; I want to cheer for brother-inw."

    "You cheering here, he can¡¯t hear you, and besides..." Shen Binnan stared at the LCD TV, silent for a moment, then said, "He can handle it."

    Shen Xiaoxiao screamed, "How can he? So many people are attacking him! As they say, one can hardly fight against many; his situation is very dangerous now."

    Shen Binnan did not reply, but a slight smile surfaced on her icy face, recalling the confidence Fang Yi had shown that day.

    "If you want to marry me, you better be alright," Shen Binnan murmured, barely audible.

    On the top floor of the Jinrong Building, the battle was still ongoing.

    Two figures were sent flying¡ªit was Wang Tong and Mo Shu, who werepletely no match for Fang Yi. If it were not for Fang Yi being preupied with Mao Yanfeng, he would have defeated the pair long ago. Why else would it take so much time?

    And after dealing with Wang Tong and Mo Shu, Fang Yi did not feel any relief because Mao Yanfeng, at the Heavenly Level, was bing more aggressive, step by step more lethal. Fang Yi was already wounded in several ces, and then there was Lieerman, a barbarian whose strength was nearlyparable to his.

    "Fang Yi, tonight I will make you pay the price!" Mao Yanfeng said coldly.

    "Sorry, you can¡¯t!" Fang Yi was also angry.

    Fang Yi dodged Mao Yanfeng¡¯s red-tasseled long spear, and a massive fist came at him from the side, which Fang Yi met with his own clenched fist.

    "Scram!" Fang Yi roared.

    Lieerman staggered backward but then without hesitation charged back in.

    "You are worth a hundred million in cash; I don¡¯t want to give up just like that," Lieerman sneered.

    "Well, you¡¯d better have the skill to take it!" Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with a murderous intent, deciding to strike Lieerman first.

    A Mountain Breaking strike, fierce like a mountain, boldly unleashed.

    Bang!

    This time, Lieerman was forced backward, crashing into a wall.

    Just as Fang Yi had steadied himself and had barely paused for a moment, Mao Yanfeng¡¯s red-tasseled long spear was already shadowing him again.

 Chapter 621 - 690, Broken Spear!

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 690, Broken Spear!</h4><h4></h4>

    The spear tip of the red tasseled long spear lunged fiercely, forcing Fang Yi to fend it off with the shaft of his arrow, but this time, a dark force atop the spear tip snapped the shaft and thrust directly at Fang Yi¡¯s chest.

    Just as the moment was critical, Fang Yi reached out and grabbed the shaft behind the spear tip, blocking the advance of the red tasseled long spear.

    Even so, Fang Yi¡¯s chest was still pierced, blood seeping out.

    Mao Yanfeng revealed a hint of a cold smile from the corner of his mouth, "As long as you¡¯re not at the Heavenly Level, no matter how you struggle tonight, it will be in vain," his voice conveying smugness.

    "I¡¯m not dead yet, aren¡¯t you celebrating a bit too early?" Fang Yi said.

    The next moment, Fang Yi grabbed the shaft, forcefully pushed, and the spear tip was abruptly forced back by Fang Yi.

    At the same time, Fang Yi shouted sharply, shifted his body to the side, and pulled the long spear backward.

    Mao Yanfeng revealed a disdainful smile, knowing that Fang Yi was trying to take his weapon, which was retractable. Thus, Mao Yanfeng pressed a button on the handle, and the long spear swiftly retracted.

    With no other option, Fang Yi reluctantly withdrew his hand.

    Then Mao Yanfeng flicked his wrist, and the red tasseled long spear elongated again, returning to its original form.

    Mao Yanfeng, holding the red tasseled long spear with its tip on the ground, looked at Fang Yi, ncing at the bleeding chest and sneering, "Facing death, doesn¡¯t it feel especially terrifying?"

    Fang Yi surprisingly showed a smile and calmly asked, "What are you trying to say?"

    Mao Yanfeng¡¯s expression suddenly turned icy, "You crippled my son, making him unable to carry on our lineage, so I will cripple you. Not just that, I will also disable your limbs, not kill you, and let you live in fear forever. When you think about it, it¡¯s quite a terrifying life, isn¡¯t it?"

    "That may be true, but whether you can do it, that¡¯s a big question," Fang Yi responded.

    "Hmph! Even now, you still talk tough!" Mao Yanfeng, holding the red tasseled long spear, suddenly made his move.

    At this point in time, with the opponent already injured and considering that he was a master of the first tier at the Heavenly Level, if he couldn¡¯t handle Fang Yi now, it¡¯d be utterly ridiculous!

    Mao Yanfeng, one of the protectors of the White Lotus Sect, had killed many people. With such an advantage, Mao Yanfeng¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of certain victory.

    In just an instant, the two were engaged inbat again.

    "There¡¯s only one person left; can the Masked Hero win?"

    "He absolutely can!"

    "The Masked Hero will win!"

    Online, supporters of Fang Yi were overwhelmingly in his favor. Earlier they had been worried for Fang Yi, but now seeing only one enemy left before him, they felt certain of his victory.

    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Fang Yi was facing a Heavenly Level master. Even if only at the first tier, he was still a master at the Heavenly Level.

    Fang Yi retreated under the fierce assault of Mao Yanfeng¡¯s red tasseled long spear. He had to retreat. The only n for now was to observe and find Mao Yanfeng¡¯s weaknesses, for there might be a chance of victory.

    Thus, Fang Yi focused on using his Divine Travel Steps, elevating his speed to the maximum, dodging Mao Yanfeng¡¯s red tasseled long spear.

    At this moment, Fang Yi was somewhat relieved, fortunate that he had advanced his realm to the sixth stage of the Earth Level, otherwise he really wouldn¡¯t havested long against Mao Yanfeng¡¯s attacks.

    As Fang Yi continued to dodge and defend, gradually, Mao Yanfeng began to lose his patience.

    Had it been purely a head-on sh, Mao Yanfeng would have defeated Fang Yi easily by now, but the unorthodox and incredibly fast steps executed by Fang Yi made it impossible for him to catch up.

    Frustration and rage prevented Mao Yanfeng from calming down, and though his weapon, the red tasseled long spear, was still fierce, there was a slight unnaturalness in his movements.

    When a person can¡¯t remainpletely calm about something, ws will show, and Fang Yi found a w in Mao Yanfeng.

    "What a pity... I¡¯m missing a weapon," Fang Yimented in his heart.

    Mao Yanfeng possessed the Red Tassel Spear, preventing Fang Yi from getting close. If only he had a weapon right now, he might have been able to change the course of the battle, but he didn¡¯t.

    This was a mistake.

    Just then, a helicopter descended from the top of the building, and Li Xue jumped down from the aircraft, shouting towards him, "Hey, over here, big viin!"

    Li Xue was cradling a huge scabbard in her arms. She struggled to hold it steady; whatever was inside the scabbard weighed over a hundred pounds.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, and Mao Yanfeng also noticed the anomaly. He sneered, "You want to get your weapon? You¡¯ll have to get past me first!"

    "You¡¯ll have to catch me first," Fang Yi sneered back.

    Then, like a phantom, Fang Yi dodged Mao Yanfeng¡¯s Red Tassel Spear and, under Mao Yanfeng¡¯s furious gaze, reached Li Xue.

    Mao Yanfeng was infuriated. He had exerted his full strength, yet he had not been able to stop Fang Yi. How fast could this man possibly be?

    "Here you go," Li Xue pushed the scabbard towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi grabbed the hilt with one hand and drew the sword from its scabbard with the other.

    The de was one foot wide and about nine feet long, forged from ck steel. Though dull and blunt-edged, holding it gave Fang Yi a strange, thrilling sensation that made a surge ofbativeness well up inside him.

    "Miss, this sword..."

    "This sword was bought by my grandfather for a huge sum. It¡¯s named ¡¯ck Prison¡¯ and cost over a hundred million. It¡¯s said to have been used by Bai Qi, the Killing God of Qin Country," Li Xue exined.

    Now it made sense to Fang Yi; no wonder the sword had sparked such a battle intent in him. Though mysterious, it was a tremendous help to him.

    "Miss, thank you!"

    "What¡¯s there to thank me for? Go now, that guy annoys me too. Go and cut him down!" Li Xue said.

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile, shouldered the ¡¯ck Prison¡¯, and turned to look at Mao Yanfeng from a distance.

    "So what if you have a weapon?" Mao Yanfeng said arrogantly.

    "Killing you is no big deal," Fang Yi replied calmly and then, using the Divine Travel Steps, he charged forward like a ghost.

    "Do you think you, an Earth Level Rank Six, can kill me, a Heavenly Level Rank One?" Mao Yanfeng found it utterlyughable. "That¡¯s truly hrious!"

    Mao Yanfeng shook his Red Tassel Spear and advanced to meet him.

    The two shed in the blink of an eye, weapons colliding.

    Though the ¡¯ck Prison¡¯ was not sharpened, when its de fell, it carried a heavy force that directly made Mao Yanfeng¡¯s Red Tassel Spear emit a crisp sound.

    The sneer on Mao Yanfeng¡¯s face froze, then turned into astonishment: "What kind of weapon is this?!" He was incredibly shocked.

    Despite weighing over a hundred pounds, the ¡¯ck Prison¡¯ felt as light as a willow branch in Fang Yi¡¯s hands.

    "This is the weapon that will kill you," Fang Yi responded to Mao Yanfeng and swung the sword down again.

    Mao Yanfeng, disbelieving, gripped his Red Tassel Spear with both hands horizontally.

    The blunt-edged de of ¡¯ck Prison¡¯ came down, and under Mao Yanfeng¡¯s shocked gaze, the spear snapped cleanly in two right in the middle.

    "How is this... possible?!" Mao Yanfeng was stunned, his expression as if he had seen a ghost, utterly bbergasted.

 Chapter 622 - 691: The Old Womanâ€™s Gu

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 691: The Old Woman¡¯s Gu</h4><h4></h4>

    Mao Yanfeng¡¯s red-tasseled spear had broken.

    The red-tasseled spear, personally forged by Mao Yanfeng, was made entirely of fine steel and sharp iron. When Mao Yanfeng first forged it, he was even praised by the White Lotus Sect leader as an excellent weapon.

    Mao Yanfeng had be extremely proficient with the red-tasseled spear, defeating many opponents. He had reached a miraculous realm in spear usage, and it was with this spear that Mao Yanfeng had an epiphany and ascended to the Heavenly Level.

    Yet, at this very moment, his excellent weapon had actually broken?!

    To say he wasn¡¯t enraged would be impossible!

    In fact, the instant the red-tasseled spear broke, Mao Yanfeng felt not only shock but also a surge of rage.

    The red-tasseled spear was like Mao Yanfeng¡¯s wife and children. The breaking of his weapon was akin to his wife and children being injured. Under the wrathful shake, he charged at Fang Yi, gripping only the remaining half of the spear shaft.

    "Meteor Stab!"

    Mao Yanfeng bellowed, the remaining half of the spear shooting out like a sharp sword, exceedingly unpredictable.

    Fang Yi, holding the heavy ¡¯ck Prison,¡¯ constantly dodged. He didn¡¯t block with ck Prison because it was too heavy. Right now, preserving his strength was crucial. Moreover, Fang Yi felt that the ¡¯Meteor Stab¡¯ used by Mao Yanfeng provided him with a revtion.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t skilled in knife or swordmanship, yet the Meteor Stab, if executed with a long spear, would be incredibly powerful. Even with only half a spear shaft, the force it unleashed was immense.

    And Fang Yi vaguely felt that he could actually employ the Meteor Stab.

    If he didn¡¯t know knife or sword techniques, he¡¯d learn them!

    And his target for learning was none other than Mao Yanfeng.

    However, Mao Yanfeng was unaware that Fang Yi was secretly picking up his Meteor Stab.

    If the difference between Fang Yi and Mao Yanfeng¡¯s realms had been greater, Fang Yi would likely have been defeated long ago. But the gap was only one realm, from Earth Level six to Heavenly Level one.

    To others, such a gap could be as vast as a chasm, but for Fang Yi, the distance didn¡¯t seem that great.

    With Divine Travel Steps at his disposal, Fang Yi, who carried ck Prison, kept dodging, asionally shing a few times as a response to Mao Yanfeng, lest Mao Yanfeng found the battle too dull.

    The so-called Meteor Stab, when used by Mao Yanfeng, shot forth like a meteor, hence the name. Gradually, Fang Yi began to understand.

    "One technique embodies all techniques!"

    "All martial arts in the world connect with one another, to capture their form and spirit, that¡¯s a rare talent; to grasp their essence, that¡¯s genius, and to master the technique, that is... a prodigy!"

    The old man¡¯s words echoed in Fang Yi¡¯s ears at that moment.

    Yes, I am that prodigy. What martial arts can¡¯t I learn?

    Fang Yi observed every detail of Mao Yanfeng¡¯s Meteor Stab. Even the spear techniques Mao Yanfeng had just used appeared one by one in Fang Yi¡¯s mind.

    Mao Yanfeng grew annoyed and angry, shouting, "Fang Yi, do you only know how to run? Do you have the guts to face me in directbat?"

    "To face you in directbat?" Fang Yi casually slung ck Prison over his shoulder and smiled slightly, "So what if we fight?"

    The next moment, Fang Yi actuallyunched a proactive attack.

    Mao Yanfeng felt a secret joy, as the half-spear in his hands unleashed tremendous power.

    However, after a few moments of shing, Mao Yanfeng was stunned.

    Why does this knife technique seem so familiar?

    Is this how a knife is used? It¡¯s just like using a long spear... why does it look more and more like my own Meteor Stab?

    "What..." Mao Yanfeng was shocked; he felt as if he had seen a ghost.

    "Does it look familiar to you?" Fang Yi suddenly spoke, his hand performing Meteor Stab with ck Prison like a shooting star.

    Mao Yanfeng was both shocked and enraged as he bellowed, "How can you do Meteor Stab?!"

    "You taught me," Fang Yi replied.

    "I taught you?"

    Mao Yanfeng had a momentarypse of concentration, and ck Prison was already chopping down. Just barely, Mao Yanfeng managed to dodge it.

    "Impossible, I¡¯ve never taught you Meteor Stab, how could you possibly know it... No, wait, you... you..." Mao Yanfeng thought of something, his eyes widening in disbelief as he stared at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi, carrying ck Prison, said, "Don¡¯t you remember, you just taught me a moment ago."

    In an instant, Mao Yanfeng¡¯s head boomed as if it had been struck by thunder, leaving him dizzy and his vision blurred.

    What was this? Was it genius or a freak of nature? He had just used Meteor Stab and this man had learned it just by watching?!

    For some reason, Mao Yanfeng, a Heavenly Level practitioner, inexplicably felt a surge of fear in his heart.

    At the same time, those watching the battle nearby were also stunned.

    "So powerful..." The girl next to the old woman, her delicate and cold eyes, showed a hint of surprise.

    "Indeed, it¡¯s powerful. Such a martial arts freak, it¡¯s my first time encountering one," the old woman said.

    Lieerman, who had been sted against the wall by a punch from Fang Yi, had by now recovered. He thought of entering the fray but hesitated for a moment and ultimately decided against it. He was not a match for Fang Yi even when unarmed, so wouldn¡¯t going back in now be tantamount to seeking death?

    And upon learning that Fang Yi had mastered the spear technique while sparring with Mao Yanfeng, Lieerman harbored a feeling of wariness.

    Online, there was also a flurry of discussions; they had all heard the conversation between Fang Yi and Mao Yanfeng.

    "Although I don¡¯t understand martial arts, that Mao Yanfeng was stronger than Masked Hero, and yet he got countered by Masked Hero!"

    "Masked Hero is indeed amazing. I was worried about him before but hadn¡¯t expected him to turn the tables."

    "That broadsword must weigh a hundred pounds at least, but he swings it as if it¡¯s as light as a feather in his hand."

    "A freak! He really is a freak!"

    Seeing Fang Yi change the course of the battle, their previous worries vanished, turning into excitement, and they cheered for Fang Yi.

    And on the top floor, Fang Yi indeed had changed the course of the battle.

    What of a Heavenly Level master, I have a heart determined to ovee!

    Fang Yi, holding ck Prison, kept using ¡¯spear techniques,¡¯ recalling Mao Yanfeng¡¯s techniques, all of which he transformed into swordsmanship for his own use, each move and cut fiercely offensive.

    Even though ck Prison was heavy, it felt gentle as a feather in Fang Yi¡¯s hands, yet when he struck, the force was tremendous and powerful;bined with the subtleties of the ¡¯spear techniques,¡¯ Mao Yanfeng found it nearly impossible to defend.

    What shocked Mao Yanfeng even more was that after fighting continuously for so long, Fang Yi showed no signs of True Qi depletion; in fact, Fang Yi¡¯s True Qi seemed even more robust than his.

    Mao Yanfeng even began to think about retreating.

    Fang Yi, wielding ck Prison, attacked relentlessly. Suddenly, he felt something cold climbing onto his right arm, followed by a sharp pain that pierced his nerves.

    Fang Yi drew in a sharp breath, swiftly retreated, and lifted his sleeve. There, a ck insect had died, but on his right arm, there was a crimson wound as if he had been stung by a Poisonous Bee.

    Gu!

    Fang Yi abruptly turned his head to look at the old woman sitting not far away; knowing Fang Yi was looking at her, the old woman returned the gaze. A smile appeared on her aged face¡ªominous and gruesome.

 Chapter 623 - 692, Your Older Sister, Iâ€™m Here

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 692, Your Older Sister, I¡¯m Here</h4><h4></h4>

    A helicopter soared through the night sky.

    This helicopter was different from police helicopters; it was a military one, its body covered in camouging colors that nearly blended it into the darkness of the night if there weren¡¯t any lights.

    The door of the helicopter was open, and the strong winds caused by the rapid spinning of the rotor des, along with the night wind, whipped a woman¡¯s hair into disarray.

    The woman¡¯s face was seductively beautiful but as cold as ice. At this moment, she wore a chilling smile, taking in everything happening on the rooftop below.

    A chubby man leaned in and whispered, "Yuying sister, the situation below is veryplex, and the battle is at a stalemate. I think it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t go down."

    "Speak up, you motherfucker!" Fang Yuying turned her face towards him, her eyes sharp as swords.

    Song Wuliang shivered and then shouted, "Brother Yi is in trouble, I will definitely give my full support!"

    Fang Yuying patted Song Wuliang on the shoulder, revealing a smile that could enchant all living beings and said, "That¡¯s more like it, Fatty. You go down first."

    "Ah?!" Song Wuliang¡¯s face turned pale.

    Fang Yuying didn¡¯t care about any of that. She turned to look at an old man sitting serenely inside and said, "Mr. Zhang, I may need your help in a bit."

    Mr. Zhang chuckled and replied, "Alright."

    ...

    Fang Yi¡¯s right arm grew rapidly stiff, as the poison from the Gu began to spread throughout his limb. He immediately began circting the "Evil Desire Scripture" with his True Qi to resist.

    The old crone seemed to see through him, saying, "Young man, stop wasting your effort. Not many can survive after being struck by my Gu, and the more you exercise your True Qi, the faster the poison will spread."

    Fang Yi looked at the old crone, who wore a terrifying smile, and said calmly, "I won¡¯t even ask why you, a stranger with no grievances against me, want to harm me. I just want to know if you¡¯ve lived all these years only to be a dog in the end. They say a woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous¡ªI suppose you don¡¯t have one anymore."

    The old crone chuckled, "Sharp tongue you have there. You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve lived over a hundred years and have no heart left. Young man, your life is worth a hundred million in cash. Today, I¡¯ll take your life and consider it a favor you owe me."

    Fang Yi began to feel his body weaken as ck Prison plummeted straight down, cracking the concrete floor upon impact.

    With ck Prison propping him up, Fang Yi stood unyielding and said calmly, "Sorry, if you want my life,e and take it yourself!"

    "Confidence in a young man is a good thing, but too much of it is not," the old crone said.

    A rustling sound arose from the ground.

    "Ah! So many insects!" Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s scream echoed.

    In the urgent situation, Huo Xiaoxuan flung herself onto Li Xue.

    Li Xue was also frightened but instinctively held Huo Xiaoxuan close. The two girls huddled together, a pitiful and charming sight.

    The ground was swarming with insects ¨C ck scorpions, centipedes, golden beetles, and others. Alone they might not be frightening, but together, they were enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle with fear.

    Yet, strangely, the Gu insects seemed controlled and did not attack Li Xue or Huo Xiaoxuan. Instead, they circled Fang Yi, making the old crone¡¯s intentions clear.

    The old crone said, "Young man, will you slit your own throat, or shall I take your life for you?" Her voice was raspy, like ws scraping.

    "I¡¯ve said it before; if you want my life, you¡¯ll have to take it yourself," Fang Yi replied calmly, stillposed.

    The old crone said nothing but nced sideways at Mao Yanfeng, who coldly chuckled, "I understand."

    "Fang Yi, your life is mine," Mao Yanfeng had already seen that Fang Yi was affected by the Gu Poison, his strength greatly diminished, and even moving was difficult¡ªhe was like a fish on the chopping board, utterly defenseless.

    Mao Yanfeng advanced towards Fang Yi as the insects under the old crone¡¯s control parted to clear a path for him.

    With half a gun in his hand, Mao Yanfeng¡¯s eyes gleamed with a jeering light. In his view, Fang Yi was as good as dead.

    ck Prison stood upright on the ground, and Fang Yi¡¯s hand gripping the hilt suddenly moved, causing the staff to emit a powerful vibration.

    ```

    "If you have the guts,e on," Fang Yi said these four words, as cold as ice.

    "I don¡¯t believe you can turn the tables," Mao Yanfeng said with contempt.

    Indeed, by this point, the other party had virtually surrendered, and if he still couldn¡¯t kill him now, he might as well crash into a block of tofu and die!

    Mao Yanfeng slowly approached, still maintaining a certain level of caution, as he vaguely felt Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t easily give up without a fight.

    But at this moment, a loud cry suddenly erupted.

    "Ah!!!!"

    The cry startled Mao Yanfeng as it sounded like a pig being ughtered; he realized it wasing from above and looked up.

    In the instant that Mao Yanfeng looked up, he saw a huge butt descending from the sky, bearing down on him.

    "Uh... err..."

    Mao Yanfeng¡¯s face was covered by the massive butt, and the person who descended from the sky was a sensation, his entrance unique and imaginative.

    The online barrage went wild.

    "Holy crap, 66666..."

    "With just a butt cheek, he took down a master, this one must be a master among masters!"

    "Look at his robust physique, full of masculine charm... uh, this bro has a uniquely dashing style."

    Although the onlinements were filled with praise, at this moment, the main character¡¯s plump face was pale, withrge beads of sweat rolling down his fatty cheeks, swallowing saliva nervously, it was obvious that he was baffled and frightened.

    After a long time, Song Wuliang leaped to his feet.

    "Wow, my momma, thank goodness my butt is big enough," Song Wuliang said with relief.

    After all, Mao Yanfeng was holding half a gun barrel, and if it had poked out...

    The old woman and the girl behind her were speechless, and Mao Yanfeng, who got up from the ground, was even more speechless, his head bloody with a gash at the back of his skull.

    Mao Yanfeng staggered to his feet, ring at Song Wuliang, gritting his teeth and saying, "Who the hell are you!" He felt that anyone who could drop from the sky must be a master.

    "Are you asking me?" Song Wuliang stood beside Fang Yi, chuckled, and said to Mao Yanfeng, "I¡¯m your uncle once removed, and this gentleman beside me is your granduncle."

    Mao Yanfeng¡¯s eyes instantly turned bloodshot as he charged toward Song Wuliang.

    Right at this moment, a figure descended from the sky.

    This was an elderly man, with a white beard, giving off the aura of an immortal.

    The half of the gun barrel Mao Yanfeng had thrust out was pinched between the old man¡¯s two fingers, and no matter how Mao Yanfeng struggled, the old man¡¯s fingers did not budge, and his body was just as immovable as a rock.

    Mao Yanfeng¡¯s face showed terror, the strength in the old man¡¯s fingers was frightening.

    "Members of the White Lotus Sect, do you really think you¡¯re beyond control?" the elder flicked his fingers.

    Mao Yanfeng was seen being flung away, crashing into a wall, which trembled from the impact.

    "Holy shit, that¡¯s awesome!" Song Wuliang eximed in admiration.

    "Who is this senior?" Fang Yi asked.

    "He came with Yuying, his name is Zhang Lao." Having said that, Song Wuliang seemed to recall something, "Crap, Yuying was so unkind to kick me down while she actually descends in a helicopter."

    A helicopter gentlynded on the rooftop, and Fang Yuying got out of the helicopter, waving towards Fang Yi¡¯s side, "Hey, little brother, your big sis is here."

    ```

 Chapter 624 - 693, The Curtain Falls!

    <h4>Chapter 624: Chapter 693, The Curtain Falls!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yuying arrived, much to everyone¡¯s surprise. Song Wuliang seemed to have endless grievances he wanted to express, but upon receiving a re from Fang Yuying, he panicked like a young girl and hid behind Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi broke into a sweat and had mixed feelings as he watched Fang Yuying approach.

    p!

    Fang Yuying walked up, raised her hand, and then ced it on Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder.

    Fang Yi appeared somewhat surprised because he saw that the Gu insects shied away from Fang Yuying as if they had encountered their natural predator, evidently fearful of her.

    This scene also caught the attention of the old crone and the young girl. The old crone frowned disapprovingly while the young girl looked utterly astonished.

    These were Gu insects refined by Granny using her own Essence Blood, incredibly toxic and obedient only to her. Even a bull would be devoured in the blink of an eye due to their ferocity.

    Yet now... they scattered in fear of that woman¡ªhow could the girl not be shocked?

    Fang Yuying seemed to pay no heed to their astonishment. She smiled at Fang Yi and said, "Dear brother, your big sister has arrived¡ªyou don¡¯t seem very happy."

    "I¡¯ve been poisoned," Fang Yi admitted frankly.

    "I can see that," Fang Yuying replied, raising her fist slightly and thumping it against Fang Yi¡¯s chest.

    At this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s body was stiff from the poison coursing through him. If not for his robust constitution, an average person would have already copsed.

    Fang Yuying suddenly turned her head to look at the old crone and said, "ck Widow Granny?"

    "It seems you know who I am," the old crone replied.

    "Of course I know. That¡¯s why I brought a countermeasure when I came. Your Gu insects can¡¯t hurt me," Fang Yuying dered.

    "Heh, the Gu insects on the ground are just cannon fodder. I have far worse up my sleeve. Little girl, would you like to taste their power?" ck Widow Granny¡¯s silent, sinisterugh was exceedingly eerie.

    "No thanks, Granny. I¡¯m not interested," Fang Yuying sharply retorted. "Besides, I didn¡¯te here to fight you tonight. Someone else will be your opponent."

    ck Widow Granny suddenly turned her gaze towards Zhang Qingfeng, her eyes reflecting a hint of wariness.

    Zhang Qingfeng slowly stepped forward, positioning himself between the two parties, and said with a bow, "I¡¯m Zhang Qingfeng. I look forward to your instruction."

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of my Gu insects?" ck Widow Granny asked.

    Zhang Qingfeng chuckled and responded, "Please proceed."

    Without further ado, ck Widow Granny jabbed her walking stick forcefully against the ground, creating a small pit, then, surprisingly, the frail-seeming ck Widow Granny turned into a blur of motion.

    The smile on Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s face tightened slightly, and then he too was in motion.

    The two masters faced off in an instant.

    Finally, Fang Yi could no longer hold on, his legs buckled, and he fell to the ground. Fang Yuying, with her quick reflexes, caught him.

    "Hey, dear brother, are you alright?" Though Fang Yuying spoke casually, a flicker of concern passed through her eyes.

    "Do I look alright?" Fang Yi grimaced wryly. Anyone else would have been a goner by now.

    "Song, the fatty, keep him steady. I¡¯ll get the antidote."

    Then Fang Yinded on Song Wuliang, who let out a yelp¡ªit was because the ck Prison fell out of Fang Yi¡¯s grip,nding directly on Song Wuliang¡¯s foot. The hundred-pound ck Prison caused him agony, revealing veins on his forehead.

    After a short while, Fang Yuying returned, grabbing a young girl.

    "Hand over the antidote, and I¡¯ll let you go," Fang Yuying demanded.

    "No," the girl replied, her face full of stubborn defiance.

    Fang Yuying sneered, "I¡¯m not someone with a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re a woman, I won¡¯ty a hand on you!"

    Seeing this, Song Wuliang hurriedly called out, "Sister Yuying, you mustn¡¯t be too harsh and ruin such a delicate flower."

    Fang Yuying shot Song Wuliang a nce, "Song Fatty, don¡¯t stick your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong."

    Song Wuliang curled his lips and said, "It would be a pity to destroy such a beautiful flower."

    Fang Yuying didn¡¯t care about any of that. She pulled a dagger from the sheath tied to her calf and held it against the girl¡¯s throat, then shouted at ck Widow Granny, "Old hag, hand over the antidote!"

    At that moment, ck Widow Granny happened to collide with Zhang Qingfeng. After retreating rapidly a few steps, she suddenly looked over with a gaze sharp as a sword, chilling and intimidating.

    But Fang Yuying was fearless, her voice cold, "Your res are useless on me. If anything happens to my brother, I won¡¯t hesitate to harm not just this girl, but you as well."

    Zhang Qingfeng held back from attacking, giving ck Widow Granny time to think. Atop the rooftop, the atmosphere was ominously quiet and heavy.

    After a long while, ck Widow Granny rasped, "It seems I won¡¯t be killing the kid tonight. So much money, out of my reach." Her tone carried a hint of sigh.

    Then ck Widow Granny took out a small porcin bottle from her sleeve and tossed it to Fang Yuying.

    Fang Yuying caught it but did not immediately release the hostage.

    "Let her go!" ck Widow Granny demanded.

    "How do I know if this antidote is real? If you¡¯re trying to fool me with a fake, then I would be the one who¡¯s fooled," Fang Yuying said.

    "What do you propose?"

    "Let¡¯s do this... Let the girl stay with me for a few days. Once the antidote you¡¯ve given shows its effect, I¡¯ll release her. What do you think?" Fang Yuying was unfazed by ck Widow Granny¡¯s dark and angry expression.

    ck Widow Granny, wary, nced at Zhang Qingfeng before looking back at Fang Yuying. "Fine, I¡¯lle back for her in three days. If anything goes wrong with my child, don¡¯t me me for getting angry."

    "Humph, don¡¯t worry, I, Fang Yuying, am not one to break my word," Fang Yuying retorted.

    ck Widow Granny, leaning on her cane, turned and left.

    Silence returned to the rooftop.

    The night wind blew, lifting her hair. Fang Yuying released the girl and without hesitation poured the contents of the small bottle into Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, as Song Wuliang, by her side, cried out in rm.

    "Sister Yuying, you... you said that the antidote could be fake, right?"

    "With a hostage in hand, what¡¯s there to fear?" Fang Yuying replied.

    By then, Fang Yi had already passed out. The crisis was over, and there was no longer any need for him to forcefully keep awake. Someone would take care of what followed.

    Fang Yuying promptly hoisted Fang Yi onto her back, thanked Zhang Qingfeng, then nced at the girl and said, "Follow."

    The girl understood she had no room to resist and wordlessly followed Fang Yuying into the military helicopter.

    The military helicopter soared into the air, then gradually disappeared into the night.

    Song Wuliang stood dazed on the rooftop, scanning the surroundings. The ce was a mess, with the bodies of three top Assassins from Angel, as well as others, making Song Wuliang feel very troubled.

    Just when Song Wuliang was feeling overwhelmed, a squad led by a capable woman appeared just in time. Song Wuliang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "I knew someone woulde to clean up."

    It was no other than Cai Qin and the Dragon Team squad she led.

    As the battlefield was cleared, the events that unfolded that night also came to a close.

 Chapter 625 - 694: Thatâ€™s So Queen!

    <h4>Chapter 625: Chapter 694: That¡¯s So Queen!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi was in aatose state, unconscious, and he didn¡¯t know how long he had been unconscious.

    And when Fang Yi was conscious, a woman¡¯s voice would asionally ring in his ears.

    At first, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t hear clearly, it was vaguely words like "good little brother," and that voice sometimes gentle, sometimes irritable, made Fang Yi feel extremely familiar.

    Then, after an unknown amount of time, Fang Yi heard another woman¡¯s voice, incredibly gentle, like a trickling stream over one¡¯s heart, bringing a wave of warmth andfort.

    "Ziqi." Fang Yi finally remembered the woman¡¯s name.

    Yes, her name was Xia Ziqi.

    The view before his eyes sometimes dark, sometimes blurry, in short, indiscernible, and he didn¡¯t know how long thissted.

    As Fang Yi¡¯s consciousness became clearer, he finally could see clearly, and the first thing he saw was a piece of ceiling.

    Hmm, it was his bedroom ceiling.

    With eyes open and consciousness clear, Fang Yi sorted through his thoughts.

    He tried moving his body, and it was manageable. The old Fang Yi would sit rather than stand, lie down rather than sit, but at this moment, he really wanted to sit up, not for any other reason but that he felt numbness in his body and had no idea how long he had been lying there.

    Just then, the bedroom door was pushed open, and footsteps rapidly approached until a jade arm supported Fang Yi¡¯s back.

    "You are not out of danger yet, don¡¯t move," Xia Ziqi¡¯s voice was full of concern.

    "What danger, I can move now," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Xia Ziqi took a pillow and ced it against the headboard for Fang Yi to lean on.

    "Yuying said so, he said you were drained that night, had some kidney deficiency, so..." Xia Ziqi¡¯s words trailed off as her cheeks tinged with a hint of pink.

    Fang Yi sweated, seeing Xia Ziqi¡¯s bashful look and said, "Do you believe that?"

    Xia Ziqi replied, "Believing is better than not, you¡¯re really weak right now, you should rest properly. By the way, I have simmered some chicken soup for you, I¡¯ll go bring it."

    A few minutester, Xia Ziqi came in with a big bowl of chicken soup, which was fragrant and appetizing, but Fang Yi just swallowed mouthfuls of saliva.

    "Ziqi, although I¡¯m injured, I can¡¯t eat this much," Fang Yi reminded her.

    "This is a soup made from an old hen, it¡¯s very nourishing, drink more, and you¡¯ll recover faster," said Xia Ziqi, with a hint of obsessiveness.

    Fang Yi was speechless. Although Xia Ziqi was quite delicate on ordinary days, she was definitely not foolish. How had she be so naive now?

    Chicken soup would nourish the kidneys?

    Fang Yi silentlymented that his elder sister really knew how to talk the talk.

    Fang Yi reached for the bowl, but Xia Ziqi wouldn¡¯t have it, insisting on feeding him. Reluctantly, Fang Yi, a grown man, had to let Xia Ziqi feed him the soup.

    But it had to be said, Xia Ziqi truly was gentle and graceful, possessing a beauty with brains, and it felt veryfortable to be cared for by her.

    As he drank the soup, Fang Yi inquired about how long he had been unconscious. To his surprise, he had been out for a whole day and a night, which exined the pain from his bloated dder.

    And now, with the soup in his stomach, the urge was bing increasingly unbearable.

    Fang Yi tried to get out of bed, but Xia Ziqi stopped him, leaving no choice but to tell her that he needed to pee. Xia Ziqi, hearing this, blushed deeply and red at him fiercely.

    "I didn¡¯t want to say it, but you insisted," Fang Yi said as he tried to get out of bed.

    However, Xia Ziqi found unexpected strength and forcefully pushed Fang Yi¡¯s shoulders, pinning him back to the bed.

    "Wait!" Xia Ziqi¡¯s expression turned stern, and she ran out quickly, only to return just as quickly.

    Xia Ziqi was holding a urinal.

    Fang Yi: "..."

    "You... do it yourself..." After saying this, Xia Ziqi turned her back on him.

    "Err..." Fang Yi felt like crying.

    One minute, two minutes, three minutes...

    "Why... haven¡¯t you finished yet..." Xia Ziqi was getting impatient, which wasn¡¯t her usual demeanor, but at this moment, she really couldn¡¯t wait because Fang Yi was taking too long.

    "I can¡¯t pee with you here," Fang Yi answered honestly.

    "Oh."

    Once she understood the reason, Xia Ziqi wished she could crawl into a crack in the ground and hurriedly left.

    Only then did Fang Yi feel relief, lifting the covers and positioning the urinal, ready to relieve himself.

    However...

    With a bang, the bedroom door was violently kicked open!

    Almost instinctively, Fang Yi shuddered; this was more terrifying than being in a hailstorm of bullets. Fang Yi was sure, more sure than ever, that even with a knife to his throat, he had never felt such panic.

    But now, he understood!

    (Delete everything!)

 Chapter 626 - 695, The Dawn of Romance

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chapter 695, The Dawn of Romance</h4><h4></h4>

    "I don¡¯t miss it, not one bit!" Fang Yi responded without hesitation, decisively giving Fang Yuying no chance to exploit.

    But Fang Yuying had already shown her thick skin just now, so naturally, she wasn¡¯t embarrassed¡ªinstead, she seemed even more intrigued as she said, "Little guy, don¡¯t have a sharp tongue but a soft heart, don¡¯t be shy. Considering our rtionship, even if you speak your mind, I won¡¯tugh at you."

    Fang Yi replied solemnly, "My true feelings are just as I said, I really don¡¯t miss it."

    Fang Yuying red with her beautiful eyes, exuding a fierce aura. Suddenly, she reached under the covers and attacked Fang Yi¡¯s thigh, pinching his flesh with her jade hand.

    "Dear brother, quick, tell me if you¡¯ve missed me," Fang Yuying said.

    "I haven¡¯t," Fang Yi answered.

    "Oh, still ying tough," Fang Yuying said as she squinted slightly and then squeezed tighter.

    At this pinch, Fang Yi grimaced and sharply inhaled a breath of cold air.

    "Do you miss me now?" Fang Yuying asked slyly.

    "Er, maybe a little," Fang Yi changed his mind, figuring it was better to go along with her.

    "Just a little?" Fang Yuying persisted, not letting up.

    "I miss you a lot!" Fang Yi blurted out, "Is that good enough?"

    Fang Yuying immediately burst into boisterousughter, her voice full of triumph, "Humph, you¡¯ve finally admitted you miss your big sister¡¯s chest."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    Are you really my sister? I only said I missed you, not your chest. You¡¯re my sister!

    Although Fang Yi knew that one must have a strong mental capacity to deal with Fang Yuying, he found it unbearable every time. Fang Yuying was just too fierce and rough; every confrontation with her almost always ended in his defeat.

    "By the way, what happened after I passed out?" Fang Yi asked, wanting to know what had urred during his day and a night of unconsciousness, and also seeking to change the subject so Fang Yuying wouldn¡¯t keep pestering him.

    Sometimes Fang Yuying was very attentive, but other times she was quite careless. She told him about what had happened while he was out.

    After Fang Yuying carried Fang Yi away from the Jinrong Building, Song Wuliang stayed behind to clean up the scene. However, soon after, Cai Qin arrived with the Dragon Team to officially take over the cleanup.

    One of the White Lotus Sect protectors, Mao Yanfeng, and his two subordinates were arrested. Angel¡¯s operation this time resulted in the loss of three Strongest Level assassins. Although they were dead, their bodies were taken back by Cai Qin, which could be used to deter foreign assassins.

    During that day and night, Fang Yuying hadn¡¯t been idle either; she had conducted investigations on many fronts. She had basically figured out where the foreign assassins from abroad were located, ready for Fang Yi to strike at any time.

    However, since the battle that night, some strong foreign assassins had already left, leaving behind the smaller fry, along with the assassins from the God of Killers Organization and Divine Court, who seemed to be waiting for an opportunity, unwilling to leave just like that.

    In addition, Fang Yi¡¯s battle that night had caused a huge stir domestically, evenrger than the uproar from terrorist incidents. A day and a night had passed, but the online fervor hadn¡¯t cooled down, keeping its heat.

    But Fang Yi wasn¡¯t too concerned about all that. He had already been conspicuous enough, so it wasn¡¯t wise to show himself again¡ªit was better to keep a low profile, for a big tree catches the wind.

    However, after hearing this thought from Fang Yi, Fang Yuying shook her head and said, "My dear brother, you¡¯re still thinking about staying low key at this point? It¡¯s toote."

    "What do you mean?"

    "The battle between you and the three great fighters of Angel has probably been spread to Tianjing by now. If someone is intent on doing so, it would be very easy to recognize you. When I left, there were many people at home talking about you; you¡¯re already in the eye of the storm," Fang Yuying exined.

    Fang Yi fell silent. In fact, he had anticipated this oue before he stepped forward.

    "Now that it¡¯se to this, evasion isn¡¯t a solution. I can only meet it head-on," Fang Yi said.

    "Right, when do you n to return to Tianjing?" Fang Yuying asked with interest.

    "Soon, just in a few months¡¯ time. I need to settle some minor troubles first," Fang Yi said.

    "Minor troubles?" Fang Yuying asked, puzzled.

    Fang Yi cracked a slight smile but remained silent.

    He theny on the bed for half a day, and during this period, he felt like having a cigarette. Just as he had it lit, Xia Ziqi walked in and snatched it away, extinguishing it.

    Afterward, Fang Yi got out of bed and practiced a set of punches in the living room, loosening up his body, and gradually finding his peak form.

    Thanks to the "Evil Desire Scripture," Fang Yi¡¯s body recovered very quickly.

    While Fang Yi was moving around, a young girl was watching him, the very girl who followed Granny ckflower.

    The girl was always silent and somewhat fearful, not making a peep, like a silent statue, which actually made Fang Yi feel a bit uneasy.

    Even though it was Granny ckflower¡¯s doing that led to Fang Yi being poisoned and slipping into unconsciousness, he wouldn¡¯t hold it against this young girl. She hadn¡¯t done anything during the fight that night, and Fang Yi wasn¡¯t so narrow-minded as to take his anger out on her.

    "What¡¯s your name?" Fang Yi asked her.

    The girl clearly hesitated before answering, "Qian¡¯er."

    Fang Yi sat down on the sofa, and there was a cup of hot tea on the coffee table in front of him. He nced at Qian¡¯er and asked, "Did you make this?"

    Qian¡¯er hesitated for a moment, then said with her head lowered, "Miss Yuying instructed me to. If you¡¯re afraid it¡¯s poisoned, you don¡¯t have to drink it."

    Fang Yi smiled, picked up the cup of tea, and took a sniff, "Smells good," he remarked. Then, under Qian¡¯er¡¯s gaze, he took a couple of sips, showing a look of satisfaction.

    Qian¡¯er showed a look of surprise, wanting to say something but still held back.

    Just then, there was a knocking at the door. Qian¡¯er nced at Fang Yi before going to open the door, and a fat man stepped in.

    "Heh heh, Sister Qian¡¯er, hello, how you¡¯ve been missed¡ªseems like an eternity in a single day!" Song Wuliang said, rubbing his hands together.

    "Hmm."

    Qian¡¯er only responded with that before heading into the living room. Song Wuliang, however, buzzed around Qian¡¯er like a bee, incessantly fawning over her. Fang Yi noticed this scene and his expression turned curious.

    "Qian¡¯er, did you sleep wellst night? Was it cold? Want me to bring you an extra nket?"

    "It¡¯s warm enough."

    "Oh... Have you had breakfast yet?"

    "Song Fatty!" Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but interject, "It¡¯s almost noon now."

    "Well, then it¡¯s time for lunch. Qian¡¯er, just wait, I¡¯ll go make something for you and let you try my culinary skills."

    What¡¯s called diligence, this is diligence; what¡¯s called shameless, this is shameless.

    If Song Fatty could actually make a tasty meal, Fang Yi would willingly unscrew his own head and kick it like a ball!

    "Song Fatty, keep it down!" Fang Yi said.

    "Brother Yi, you this..."

    Ignoring him, Fang Yi turned to Qian¡¯er, "You can cook, right?"

    Qian¡¯er, expressionless, replied, "I¡¯m responsible for all of Granny¡¯s daily needs."

    "Good, then you go ahead and cook."

    Qian¡¯er turned and headed for the kitchen. Song Wuliang wanted to follow but was red back by Fang Yi¡¯s look, and he sulkily sat down, saying, "Brother Yi, she¡¯s just a girl, you making her cook, isn¡¯t that a bit improper?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression grew even stranger, "Honestly, Song Fatty, are you in heat or something?"

    Song Wuliang¡¯s face flushed with shyness as he awkwardly said, "It¡¯s not called being in heat, it¡¯s called my heart fluttering for the first time."

    Fang Yi: "..."

 Chapter 627 - 696, Who is Your Wife!

    <h4>Chapter 627: Chapter 696, Who is Your Wife!</h4><h4></h4>

    "When the words ¡¯someone¡¯e from the mouth of a beautiful woman, it can make a person¡¯s bones tingle with delight, but when theye from Song Wuliang¡¯s mouth, they inexplicably send shivers down one¡¯s spine."

    Fang Yi wished he could go over and kick the fat man twice, but Song Wuliang seemed to sense something and kept his distance.

    In light of this, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to move; he propped his feet on the coffee table and leaned back on the sofa, settling into afortable posture.

    Before long, Qian¡¯er had finished preparing the meal, and Song Wuliang went over to fawn over her, first offering tissues to wipe the sweat off the young girl¡¯s face, making small talk and even asking if she wanted to take a bath. Fang Yi noticed that the girl¡¯s expression was bing increasingly impatient.

    But don¡¯t underestimate Song Wuliang¡¯s shamelessness; he didn¡¯t take the hint and continued to dote incessantly. Fang Yi thought that if he weren¡¯t there, Song Wuliang would probably already be in trouble.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried about the girl poisoning the food, for he was immune tomon poisons. If she really had any harm in mind, she could have acted when Fang Yuying and Xia Ziqi were not around; why wait until now?

    It was precisely because of this that, if the girl truly intended to harm Fang Yi, Fang Yuying wouldn¡¯t leave him alone in the house.

    After lunch, Song Wuliang offered to help Qian¡¯er with the dishes, and this time the girl didn¡¯t refuse. So, Song Wuliang joyfully hustled to wash the dishes as if he were engaged in a profoundly sacred task.

    Fang Yi watched, cringing, and turned to the girl, saying, "What would you think if... I mean, hypothetically, if that good-looking guy doing the dishes said he liked you?"

    "I wouldn¡¯t think anything," the girl replied.

    "Uh... what if he wanted to be your boyfriend? How would you handle that?" Fang Yi asked, sort of for Song the fatty.

    "I¡¯d cripple him," Qian¡¯er responded, just as decisively as before.

    Alright, no need to ask further.

    Fang Yi thought to himself, Song the fatty, I¡¯ve done all I can for you, but if "someone" doesn¡¯t ept you, there¡¯s nothing more I can do.

    Besides, Qian¡¯er was following the ck Widow granny, and Fang Yi actually didn¡¯t want Song Wuliang to get involved; after all, that ck Widow granny was not one to be trifled with.

    However, although Song Wuliang was sometimes as cunning as a fox, when he became obsessed, he could be incredibly stubborn, with a purity that rivaled that of a nk sheet of paper. And it wasn¡¯t just Song Wuliang¡ªFang Yi admitted that sometimes he was the same way.

    After lunch, Fang Yi went out to the balcony, stretchedzily and eximed, "The weather is really nice today. It would be great if we could go to the beach and have some tea."

    He spoke loudly, and Qian¡¯er, who had previously stood still as if sculpted, came forward with her head slightly bowed, saying, "You don¡¯t need to worry; I won¡¯t run away."

    "Yeah, Brother Yi, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m watching over Miss Qian¡¯er here. She can¡¯t escape," Song Wuliang chimed in, sounding quite chivalrous.

    Fang Yi really wanted to give the fat man a good beating; with his foolishness, he¡¯d probably help to count the money after being sold.

    Fang Yi reflected that it wasn¡¯t only girls in love who could be foolish; men in love were equally foolish.

    As if guessing what Fang Yi was puzzled about, Qian¡¯er added, "Since I¡¯m a hostage here, I must fulfill the responsibilities of a hostage. Moreover..." She hesitated, then lifted a pale finger to point at her abdomen, "Miss Yuying ced a tracker and a bomb inside me. So no matter where I run, there¡¯s no escaping."

    "..."

    Fang Yi was speechless, thinking Fang Yuying was indeed capable of doing anything.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say much more; whether Qian¡¯er ran away or not was not of great concern to him, but rather it would be difficult to exin to Fang Yuying. Now that he knew the reason, Fang Yi didn¡¯t linger any longer and went for a walk.

    He descended the building, left the residentialplex, and went to a small shop on the street to buy a pack of cigarettes for ten yuan. He lit one and took a drag.

    Standing curbside, Fang Yi watched the back and forth of traffic, the pedestrians on both sides of the road, as well as the dazzling array of shops, while contemting various matters.

    After finishing a cigarette, Fang Yi stubbed it out and tossed it into a trash bin, then boarded a bus.

    On the bus, Fang Yi made a phone call, then switched to an electric tricycle, which stopped in front of a small alley after more than ten minutes.

    Having paid the fare, Fang Yi walked into the alley. This area was rather secluded, part of the old city district, with historic houses visible all around.

    Following the alley deeper in, Fang Yi reached the end only to see a figure, graceful and enchanting.

    The woman habitually had her hair tied back in an efficient ponytail, herplexion fair, and in this autumn that already carried a hint of winter, her cheeks were slightly flushed with a rosy tint.

    She was dressed in a Korean-style ck overcoat that entuated her tall figure. No matter where she stood, she was extremely eye-catching. Standing in this weathered alley, she seemed to make the ce shine with beauty.

    She saw Fang Yi as well, with her hands shoved in her pockets, walking towards him.

    She tilted her chin slightly upward, as if looking down her nose at Fang Yi, and feigned indifference as she said, "Are you healed?"

    "Not dead yet," Fang Yi chuckled.

    "What does ¡¯not dead yet¡¯ mean? Are you still not healed?" Cai Qin¡¯s brows furrowed.

    "Um."

    Cai Qin got angry, and kicked out with a foot d in a high boot. Fang Yi stepped back to dodge the attack.

    "Still quite lively for someone not healed," Cai Qin said coolly, "But if you¡¯re not well, you should lie down at home and stop wandering around outside."

    Fang Yi looked at her oddly and said, "What does my being healed or not have to do with you?"

    Cai Qin replied, "I¡¯m concerned about you. Does that bother you?"

    Fang Yi chuckled heartily and said, "I¡¯m happy about it, actually. But could you be a little gentler? Your fierceness really scares me."

    Cai Qin took her hands out of her pockets and crossed her arms, changing the subject, "The assassin who dared to kill ¡¯Angel¡¯ of the ¡¯Strongest Level,¡¯ and who fought so many experts¡ªafraid of me, a woman?"

    Fang Yi said, "Outside, I¡¯m fearless against both heaven and earth, but at home, I¡¯m afraid of my wife."

    A sudden cold gleam shed in Cai Qin¡¯s eyes, "Who¡¯s your wife!"

    "You are!" Fang Yi answered confidently.

    Cai Qin was truly at a loss for words and said, "I can¡¯t bother arguing with you anymore. Let¡¯s go, Uncle Zhao sent me to bring you to see him!"

    "Alright."

    "Oh, and just like you said, I caught two of the three brothers from the side branch of the Fang Family; one got away to send a warning. Besides them, there¡¯s Mao Yanfeng, protector of the White Lotus Sect here as well, waiting for you to deal with."

    Cai Qin talked as they walked.

    Soon after, they arrived in front of a house with its roller door shut. Cai Qin pulled the door open, then let Fang Yi in, following which she closed the roller door. The room was pitch-ck until, after a little while, a shlight came on.

    The beam pointed to the floor, where there was a metal te. Cai Qin walked over and lifted it, revealing an underground passage within Fang Yi¡¯s view.

 Chapter 628 - 697, Top Secret Document

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 697, Top Secret Document</h4><h4></h4>

    The tunnel extended downward, forming a straight, inclined staircase.

    Cai Qin walked in front, illuminating the path with her shlight, and soon they arrived at an iron door.

    Next to the iron door was something resembling a wall-mounted phone. Cai Qin lifted a metal te on it, and immediately, buttons with phone numbers appeared. Cai Qin pressed a few numbers, and Fang Yi, following behind, also saw clearly.

    "These numbers seem a bit simple, don¡¯t they?" Fang Yi said, having memorized them after one nce.

    Without turning her head, Cai Qin replied, "Though simple, it¡¯s just a random door-opening code, different every time." She took out her phone, waved it in front of Fang Yi, and added, "Once we enter, a new code will be sent to my phone."

    Fang Yi wiped his brow; it was just like a verification code.

    After Cai Qin entered the code, a biometric scanner extended from above and scanned both her eyes.

    Then, the iron door slid sideways, revealing a brightly lit corridor.

    As they walked, Cai Qin said, "Don¡¯t underestimate this corridor. Unless youpletely destroy it, entering without authorization triggers an rm, causingser beams to cut intruders into pieces."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Quite intimidating."

    Cai Qin didn¡¯t respond but continued leading the way. Eventually, Fang Yi felt as if he had stepped into a spy movie. At regr intervals, there were devices and cameras everywhere¡ªnot guarded by people but by electronic equipment.

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t too surprised; he had already vaguely guessed the nature of this ce.

    After about ten minutes, they reached a huge workstation.

    The area was busy with clusters ofputer screens and a rapid, well-organized pace. Fang Yi nced at the staff and could instantly tell that most were talented elites.

    "This ce is...?" Fang Yi pretended to be puzzled.

    "Uncle Zhao has arrived; ask him," Cai Qin said.

    Soon, Zhao Guosheng approached casually,cking the dignity of a deputy director, with a cigarette dangling from his lips.

    "Uh... right." Cai Qin, who was about to leave, suddenly turned back, hesitated, and appeared conflicted.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "You¡¯re able to walk now, but still, take care and go back early," Cai Qin said, and without giving Fang Yi a chance to respond, she turned and left.

    Fang Yi stayed put, slightly shocked by Cai Qin¡¯s sudden disy of tenderness.

    By then, Zhao Guosheng had already approached, his smile nearly squinting his eyes into slits.

    Fang Yi, feeling annoyed, said, "Old Zhao, can you not be so sleazy? It makes me want to hit you." After getting to know him better, Fang Yi realized that this deputy director of Dragon Team¡¯s Thunder Nether Pavilion hardly ever acted formally.

    Zhao Guosheng, unabashed, replied, "I have so many subordinates here. If you dare hit me, I¡¯ll have them beat you."

    Fang Yi said, "I could kill the three strongest level assassins from Angel, destroy the Iron Fist Sect, so you see..."

    "Alright, alright, you¡¯re tough, you¡¯re awesome," Old Zhao finally backed down, saying, "Come to my office."

    Inside Zhao Guosheng¡¯s office, Zhao personally brewed tea for Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, crossed his legs, and said, "Old Zhao, not bad here, a secret base?"

    Zhao Guosheng sighed, "Still sharp-eyed, aren¡¯t you? I haven¡¯t even mentioned it, but you¡¯ve figured it out. Indeed, this is one of Dragon Team¡¯s secret bases. Specifically, this is where the true division of Dragon Team in Moon City is located."

    ording to Zhao Guosheng, this secret base had been established during the Republic era and had persisted to this day. The base that Fang Yi frequently visited was merely a facade; the real base was hidden.

    Two sides of the same coin, coexisting secretly.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but regard Dragon Team more highly in his heart.

    "By the way, how¡¯s your injury?" Zhao Guosheng asked.

    "Almost healed," Fang Yi replied.

    "That¡¯s good enough. Kid, you really got lucky," Zhao Guosheng said.

    Fang Yi looked at Zhao Guosheng, puzzled, "Got lucky?"

    Zhao silently took out a folder and ced it in front of Fang Yi, marked by a special feature¡ªa red seal on the cover.

    Top Secret!

    "What¡¯s this?"

    "Top secret documents, take a look," Zhao said.

    Fang Yi nodded, not asking further questions. Since Zhao Guosheng was showing it to him, it meant he was qualified to see.

    This was a top secret document, the contents naturally highly confidential. Though Fang Yi didn¡¯t particrly care, after scanning it briefly, his eyelids twitched.

    As Fang Yi flipped through it, his brow furrowed tighter, and his expression gradually darkened¡ªsurprised,plex...

    After a long while, Fang Yi ced the document on the desk, looked at Zhao Guosheng, and said solemnly, "Is all of this true?"

    Zhao Guosheng gave a bitter smile and replied, "True."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression grew somber.

    The contents of this top secret document were indeed confidential, unknown to those not in senior positions.

    "About a week ago, an explosion urred in a remote mountain not far from Moon City. I immediately sent people there, and they discovered a Biological Research Institute. Inside, they found many creatures... all monsters."

    Zhao¡¯s voice became grave when he mentioned the word ¡¯monsters.¡¯

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze dropped to the top secret files, which included photos, some blurry, some clear, featuring humanoid monsters with ghastly and eerie appearances.

    After a moment of silence, Fang Yi asked, "What about the origin of that biological research institute?"

    Zhao replied, "We¡¯ve investigated, but haven¡¯t found any clues."

    Fang Yi¡¯s brow furrowed again¡ªDragon Team was Xuan Cang¡¯s strongest organization; how could they not find any clues?

    "Not finding clues, on one hand, is due to the institute¡¯s thorough cover-up; on the other hand..." Fang Yi fell silent.

    "Right, I thought the same. Perhaps the origin of this institute is too significant for my subordinates to uncover," Zhao finished for him.

    After a pause, Fang Yi asked, "Is anyone injured now?"

    Zhao replied, "Not for the time being, but we can¡¯t rule out those we haven¡¯t discovered."

    Fang Yi said, "There¡¯s no rush; let¡¯s not talk about this first. Take me to see those people."

    "You¡¯re right," Zhao smiled and said, "Follow me."

    Under Zhao¡¯s guidance, Fang Yi reached a containment area simr to a guarded cell, where two brothers from the Fang Family¡¯s coteral line were detained together with Mao Yanfeng and his two subordinates.

    Fang Yi first went to visit the two brothers from the Fang Family¡¯s coteral line.

 Chapter 629 - 698, Warmth

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chapter 698, Warmth</h4><h4></h4>

    The brothers¡¯ spirits were not very high, and when Fang Yi entered, they nced at him with disdain and then turned their heads away.

    Fang Yi approached them and said with a slight smile, "Hello there."

    "Hello my ass!" Fang Heng eximed, "You Dragon Team folks are just unreasonable!"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "Oh? How so?"

    "Do you know who we are? We are members of the Fang Family!" a youth said, his name was Fang Heng.

    "Hmm, distant members of the Fang Family," Fang Yi responded with a ruthless retort.

    Instantly, Fang Heng and Fang Kong, the brothers, were furious, their faces strained with veins. No one in any family wanted to be referred to as a coteral branch, especially not in such a humiliating manner.

    "Who are you?" Fang Kong coldly asked.

    "Heh, youe to deal with me without even knowing who I am. What do you have in your heads, glue or more glue?" Fang Yiughed.

    Fang Heng and Fang Kong¡¯s expressions changed immediately, and they both stepped back in unison while looking at Fang Yi.

    "You... you are that despicable... Fang Yi?!" Fang Heng¡¯s voice trembled, barely stopping himself from saying ¡¯bastard.¡¯

    Although Fang Yi was smiling at that moment, they had an intuition that if Fang Yi really got angry, neither of them would end up well.

    Furthermore, the incident from the previous night at the Jinrong Building involving Fang Yi had also reached their ears. They dared not underestimate him any longer.

    "Smart of you not to say those words out loud," Fang Yi said, stepping closer.

    The brothers kept retreating until they were up against the wall, with no further room to back up.

    "What... what do you want to do?" Fang Kong asked, panicked.

    "Nothing much, just want to ask you two a few things. If you cooperate, I won¡¯t have to use my fists, but if not, then I apologize in advance," Fang Yi calmly stated.

    ...

    Ten minutester, Fang Yi left and then proceeded to another cell.

    Wang Tong and Mo Shu stood at a side of the wall, heads bowed, while only Mao Yanfeng was sitting, clearly indicating his immense authority.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi arrive, Wang Tong and Mo Shu hadplex expressions. They could never have imagined that someone they once saw as merely a first-stage Earth Level could be a sixth-stage Earth Level master now and even have their protector detained here.

    Fang Yi cocked his head and lit a cigarette, exhaling a puff of smoke and smiling, "Mao Yanfeng, how do you like the new environment?"

    Mao Yanfeng suddenly raised his head to stare at Fang Yi, saying, "If I wanted to kill you right now, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape."

    With no concern, Fang Yi smiled and replied, "You can try."

    Mao Yanfeng¡¯s fist suddenly clenched, but without any force. He could only stare helplessly, unable to do anything because... several of his acupoints had been sealed.

    That was why Fang Yi hade here alone, confident in facing Mao Yanfeng, a first-stage Heavenly Level.

    After a long silence, Mao Yanfeng said, "You win."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, "Good, then I¡¯ll be straightforward. Mao Yanfeng, join me."

    Wang Tong and Mo Shu were shocked, as was Mao Yanfeng.

    "You gravely injured my son, and now you want me to join you?!" Mao Yanfeng bellowed, "Fang Yi, a man can be killed but not insulted!"

    Fang Yi calmly responded, "Mao Yanfeng, don¡¯t be angry, let¡¯s talk it over."

    Mao Yanfeng angrily dered, "There¡¯s nothing to discuss!" not leaving any room for negotiation.

    Fang Yi asked, "Then how can we discuss?"

    Mao Yanfeng said, "My son was gravely injured by you, and you also shattered his lifeline; only tit for tat will do!"

    "Quite the statement about tit for tat, Mao Yanfeng," Fang Yi responded clearly, "I can heal your son¡¯s lifeline, and I can heal his serious injuries as well. Would that open up room for negotiation?"

    Mao Yanfeng¡¯s expression turned odd as he replied, "Even so, I am a protector of the White Lotus Sect and also a Heavenly Level expert. Why would I follow someone at Earth Level Six like you?"

    Fang Yi chuckled and patiently said, "If it were before, the White Lotus Sect indeed had its glory days, but now, the White Lotus Sect is really everyone¡¯s target. I may only be at Earth Level Six now, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t advance to Heavenly Level, and moreover..."

    "What?"

    "What the White Lotus Sect can provide you, I can provide; what the White Lotus Sect cannot provide you, I also can provide," Fang Yi calmly stated.

    It sounded like boasting, but Mao Yanfeng, who had once battled with Fang Yi, vaguely felt that Fang Yi was not just making empty promises.

    "Mao Yanfeng, take your time to think about it." Fang Yi was not urgent to get an answer right away and thus turned and left.

    In fact, the reason Fang Yi had spent so much effort trying to persuade Mao Yanfeng was due to his own considerations. Fang Yi had realized that there were too few experts around him and needed to recruit some powerful allies.

    Those of lower realms did not appeal to him, and those at much higher realms were hard toe by; Mao Yanfeng, however, was a good candidate.

    As for whether Mao Yanfeng would agree, Fang Yi was not worried about him declining.

    There¡¯s no price that can¡¯t be opened in this world, just prices one cannot afford; as long as Mao Yanfeng dared to name a price, Fang Yi could meet it.

    Arriving outside the prison, Fang Yi greeted Zhao Guosheng and then left the secret base.

    When he got home, it was already evening. As Fang Yi opened the door, he saw a bustling figure.

    From the kitchen, Xia Ziqi came out carrying a te of braised fish, her sleeves rolled up to reveal her pale, lotus-root-like arms, and an apron tied around her waist highlighting herpetent and housewifely demeanor.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi, a lively smile appeared on Xia Ziqi¡¯s face.

    "Back already."

    "Mhm."

    "Go wash your hands. Yuying and I have finished preparing the meal; it¡¯ll be ready in a few minutes," Xia Ziqi said with a smile.

    Fang Yi nodded, then suddenly wondered¡ªcould Fang Yuying actually cook? When had she be so domestic?

    Fang Yi dared not ask; he quickly ran past the kitchen to wash his hands. In the living room, he did not find Song Wuliang or Qian¡¯er, but suddenly he heard tinklingughter and Cai Cai¡¯s crisp wordsing from the bedroom.

    There was aputer in Fang Yi¡¯s bedroom. Gently pushing the door open, he saw three people seated in front of theputer¡ªQian¡¯er and Cai Cai sitting side by side, while Song Wuliang frically typed on the keyboard and maneuvered the mouse.

    Fang Yi took a closer look and saw theputer screen turning ck.

    "Ha ha, Uncle Song, you¡¯re so silly," Cai Caiughed loudly.

    "It¡¯s not silly; it was just a slip!" Song Wuliang said, rosy-cheeked, turning to Qian¡¯er apologetically, "It was a mistake just now, sorry about that."

    Qian¡¯er chuckled, "You made a mistake, why apologize to me?"

    Song Wuliang¡¯s palms were sweaty, not from the game or gripping the mouse too tightly earlier, but from the nervousness he felt now, seeing Qian¡¯er¡¯sughing face growing more urgent.

    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s because I fear making you upset..." Song Wuliang nervously exined.

    "I¡¯m not upset," Qian¡¯er spoke, "Since it was a mistake, just win it back."

    With such encouragement, Song Wuliang felt invigorated, "Okay!"

    Cai Cai pped her hands, "Go Uncle Song!"

    Fang Yi did not want to disturb them; he washed his face and hands and returned to the living room. Xia Ziqi was carrying a bowl of soup, walking cautiously, as if afraid of falling.

    However, the more she feared, the more likely errors were to ur. Somehow, Xia Ziqi tripped over her own feet, her delicate body staggering. Seeing this, Fang Yi rushed forward in a few quick strides and caught Xia Ziqi.

 Chapter 630 -s 699-700, Settling Accounts!

    <h4>Chapter 630: Chapters 699-700, Settling ounts!</h4><h4></h4>

    After a night of togetherness, it only stopped at dawn.

    On the bedy a delicate body, wless as though sculpted by God himself, undefiled by any blemish. Gazing upon the sleeping Xia Ziqi, Fang Yi did not disturb her. Instead, he quietly got up, dressed, and left her home.

    Upon stepping into his own apartment, Fang Yi found a certain queen sitting on the living room sofa. As if he hadn¡¯t noticed anyone, he kept his head down and headed straight for his bedroom.

    Fang Yuying, the corner of her mouth curved into a mischievous smile, uncharacteristically didn¡¯t call out to Fang Yi. He breathed a sigh of relief, but as he was about to open his bedroom door and found a young girl changing inside, he quickly shut the door, and returned to the living room.

    Then, Fang Yi dragged a small stool and sat down directly opposite Fang Yuying.

    With a smile, Fang Yuying teased, "Come on, little brother, don¡¯t look so glum. Smile for your sister," she gestured with her fingers.

    "When are you going back?" Fang Yi retorted.

    "Wow, you little heartbreaker, you want me to go back already? I¡¯ve barely been here a few days!" Fang Yuying was initially shocked, then her expression turned woeful, looking as though she was about to cry.

    Fang Yi covered his face, exasperated.

    Fang Yi sighed, "I was wrong, okay? Isn¡¯t that enough?"

    Wiping her face, Fang Yuying challenged, "Do you even look remorseful?"

    Without a word, Fang Yi bent his knees as if to kneel, but Fang Yuying remained indifferent. Fang Yi stood back up.

    "Why aren¡¯t you kneeling anymore?" Fang Yuying asked, amused.

    "Men shouldn¡¯t easily kneel; ¡¯Gold lies beneath a man¡¯s knees,¡¯" Fang Yi answered.

    After washing up, Fang Yi simply had some breakfast.

    Since Fang Yuying refused to leave and couldn¡¯t be forced out, and Fang Yi was somewhat grateful to his older sister for her aid that night which turned the tide when he was in grave danger.

    Before leaving the house, Fang Yi had a chat with Qian¡¯er.

    "Brother Fang, keep this ¡¯Gu¡¯ safe; don¡¯t let it sting you, or you¡¯ll suffer convulsions and die a gruesome death," Qian¡¯er handed Fang Yi a small porcin bottle.

    Fang Yi acknowledged, taking the bottle and rubbing his hands together, "Qian¡¯er, do you have any other ¡¯Gu¡¯?"

    "Brother Fang, are you nning to use it to harm someone?" Qian¡¯er asked.

    "Er... not to harm per se, just as a precaution," Fang Yi exined.

    "Hmm, I have two more bottles here. Their poison is mild but can still torment a person," Qian¡¯er replied, handing him two more bottles and the antidote.

    Fang Yi thanked her and then prepared to leave, but Fang Yuying, having nothing else to do, noticed that Fang Yi was about to go out and decided to join him. Fang Yi could not dissuade her and had to let here along.

    Fang Yi drove out of the neighborhood and directly headed towards a certain viplex, with Fang Yuying showing a slightly intrigued smile from the passenger seat.

    Getting out of the car, Fang Yi approached a vi.

    "There will be a good show today," Fang Yuying crossed her arms in front of her chest.

    "This y is quite spectacr," Fang Yimented.

    Then Fang Yi rang the doorbell, and two ck-clothed bodyguards at the entrance, seeing him approach so boldly, stepped forward to stop him. Fang Yi simply moved his fists slightly, knocking the two bodyguards to the ground.

    Then, he stood at the door and rang the doorbell again.

    ...

    "He¡¯s here, he really came..." Inside a bedroom of the vi, a young man paced nervously with sweat on his forehead and a pale face, as if a harbinger of doom had arrived.

    "Jingtian, don¡¯t panic, stay calm," an old man counseled.

    "Calm? How can I calm down?" Lin Jingtian was anything but calm as he thought of Fang Yi¡¯s dreadfulness.

    This time, it was Lin Jingtian who had issued the bounty on Fang Yi, which, if sessful, would have solidified his position within the Lin Family. He had considered the consequences of failure too.

    But what Lin Jingtian had not anticipated was that despite the temptation of a hundred million in cash, many foreign assassins and numerous experts from within Xuan Cang hade, yet they still couldn¡¯t take Fang Yi down.

    This not only exceeded Lin Jingtian¡¯s expectations but also filled him with immense dread. If they couldn¡¯t kill Fang Yi this way, how else could they?

    Moreover, what terrified Lin Jingtian even more was that Fang Yi had nowe knocking on his door.

    He¡¯se knocking!

    "Jingtian, you need to remainposed in the face of challenges. You have great potential, and I have high hopes for you," the old man added, clearly holding Lin Jingtian in high regard as a promising candidate.

    Lin Jingtian shook his head bitterly and said, "Second Uncle, you don¡¯t understand. Once Fang Yi starts causing trouble, he fears nothing and no one can stop him."

    The old man frowned and said, "No matter how tumultuous he is, he can only stir up trouble in Moon City. With the Lin Family backing us, would he dare to act recklessly?"

    Lin Jingtian wanted to say something but hesitated. He wished to say that if they were in Tianjing, he indeed wouldn¡¯t fear Fang Yi, but this was Moon City.

    When Fang Yi and Fang Yuying arrived in the living room, many bodyguards had already gathered, yet none dared to make a move, all of them extremely wary of Fang Yi.

    Fang Yuying clenched her fists, making a crackling sound like frying beans. She nced at the bodyguards and said, "Perfect, I haven¡¯t practiced in a long time. Let me vent a bit."

    Just then, someone came downstairs.

    "Stop!" an old man shouted.

    The old man then came down to the living room, followed by Lin Jingtian.

    Fang Yuying narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Lin Second Master."

    "Ms. Fang Yuying, this does not concern you. Even though you are the daughter of the Fang Family, you cannot behave recklessly here, please leave," Lin Second Master said.

    In terms of face, Lin Second Master indeed carried more weight than Fang Yuying, not to mention his seniority. But let¡¯s not forget, Fang Yuying was fearless.

    Fang Yuying put on an innocent face and said, "I¡¯m just here to watch the show." With that, she moved aside, indicating she did not intend to intervene.

    Naturally, Lin Second Master found it hard to ask Fang Yuying to leave again, his gaze shifting to Fang Yi. "And who might you be?"

    Fang Yi responded lightly, "Lin Second Master, don¡¯t y dumb, you know who I am."

    Lin Second Master¡¯s face turned slightly unpleasant. His brother, Lin Zheng, had been renderedatose by Fang Yi, so how could he not know? His earlier feigning was just a pretense to pressure Fang Yi.

    But from the current situation, it was clear there was no pressure on his opponent.

    Knitting his brows, Lin Second Master said, "Young man, your actions can be considered trespassing. Please leave immediately, or I¡¯ll call the police."

    Fang Yi replied, "I can leave, but I have to settle some ounts first." Implicitly, he was here on business.

    Lin Second Master spoke sternly, "I¡¯d advise you not to make a mistake."

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "I¡¯d advise you not to meddle, step aside. As soon as I settle these ounts, I¡¯ll leave."

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Second Master stepped forward, blocking Fang Yi¡¯s path, clearly showing his intent.

    "You dare!" Lin Second Master sneered.

    Fang Yi shook his head sadly, and then, with a swift movement, he dashed past Lin Second Master in seconds, arriving in front of Lin Jingtian.

    Before Lin Jingtian could say a word, Fang Yi swung a p.

 Chapter 631 - 701, Laozi is Recruiting!

    <h4>Chapter 631: Chapter 701, Laozi is Recruiting!</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi pped Lin Jingtian away with a single swipe of his hand.

    Second Master Lin looked extremely shocked at Fang Yi, unable to believe his eyes, while the surrounding bodyguards also dared not step forward.

    Fang Yi turned around, a smile appeared on his face, as if he hadn¡¯t done anything just now.

    "You... Not only did you trespass on someone¡¯s home, you actually hit someone!" Second Master Lin eximed.

    "Heh," Fang Yi scoffed with a mockingugh. "Second Master Lin, as an old member of the Lin faction, you should know the reason I dare to do this is because I have my assurance. Trespassing? Hitting people? You can call the police if you like, hmm, you can even call the chief of the Guard Department, and I wouldn¡¯t mind."

    Second Master Lin¡¯s face turned ugly, somewhat twisted, and he became furious.

    Second Master Lin knew who the chief of the Guard Department in Moon City was; it was that little girl from the Bai Family. It was precisely for this reason that Lin Zheng had been imprisoned, leading to the subsequent events.

    Suddenly, Second Master Lin realized that, although he could call the shots in Tianjing, he seemed unable to do anything in Moon City.

    "You¡¯ve already hit someone, should be enough, right?" Second Master Lin said, deciding to tolerate it for now.

    Fang Yi said, "Ginger is indeed still spicy at an old age, Second Master Lin is quite smart. You¡¯re waiting for me to go to Tianjing to deal with me, right? No problem, I will be going to Tianjing soon, and by then, feel free to make your move, Second Master Lin, I¡¯ll take it. But for now... it¡¯s not enough."

    Just let it go like that? Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of a trip for me?

    Fang Yi was not an unreasonable person, but being reasonable also depended on who the other party was.

    For his enemies, Fang Yi never liked to be reasonable, like with Lin Jingtian; Fang Yi didn¡¯t reason with him and thus gave him a p.

    "You!" Second Master Lin¡¯s eyes widened, filled with intense anger, as he had never encountered such a frustrating opponent before.

    Fearless of authority and seemingly fearing nothing, indeed, he was someone who feared neither heaven nor earth. What made Second Master Lin even more terrified was that it seemed Fang Yi had already gained enough influence to do as he wished in Moon City. How could he fight against that?

    Second Master Lin took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, and said coldly, "So what exactly do you want?"

    "I want that one billion in cash," Fang Yi said.

    Second Master Lin red furiously.

    "Ridiculous!" Second Master Lin scoffed coldly, "One billion in cash? I, Lin Haifeng, will not give it to anyone!"

    "Uh-huh, very good," Fang Yi nodded as if unbothered, then turned and walked away.

    Fang Yuying watched Fang Yi, puzzled, but didn¡¯t ask any questions, and left the vi with him.

    "Hey, this isn¡¯t like you," Fang Yuying finally voiced her doubts once they were outside the vi.

    Fang Yi chuckled and pulled out a voice recorder from his pocket. He pressed the yback button and Lin Jingtian¡¯s voice came out.

    --- "One billion in cash, I, Lin Haifeng, will not give to anyone!"

    Fang Yuying said puzzledly, "What does that mean?"

    "Are you not supposed to be smart? Can¡¯t you figure it out?" Fang Yi teased.

    Fang Yuying got angry, reached over to grab Fang Yi¡¯s arm, ring and gnashing her teeth, "Don¡¯t say I¡¯m stupid!"

    "I didn¡¯t say you were stupid!" Fang Yi eximed.

    "You did!" Fang Yuying was being unreasonable.

    "..."

    Getting into the car, Fang Yi spoke while driving, "Send out this recording. Let those foreign assassins and those domestic folks who want to kill me know how Second Master Lin handles things."

    Fang Yuying took the voice recorder and praised, "You¡¯re pretty clever,ing up with a ploy like that. Borrow a knife to kill someone. I think this is going to cause not just Second Master Lin a headache but the Lin faction as well."

    Fang Yi just smiled, saying nothing more.

    "Where to next?" Fang Yuying asked.

    "We should meet with the big shots of the Fang Family. I think they must be observing the situation in Moon City and haven¡¯t left yet," Fang Yi said.

    "Okay."

    Fang Yi seemed to know everything. He knew where Lin Jingtian was, and he also knew where Fang Muye was.

    However, when Fang Yi found Fang Muye, he encountered a problem.

    An old man stood between Fang Yi and Fang Muye, blocking the way.

    The old man¡¯s presence was restrained, yet his aura was like a raging storm, protecting Fang Muye and not allowing Fang Yi to advance a step further.

    A Heavenly Level martial artist!

    And not just any ordinary Heavenly Level martial artist!

    "Old Master Wang, please step aside," Fang Yuying said.

    Old Master Wang smiled slightly and said, "Yuying, you should be the one to step aside. You shouldn¡¯t ruin your future for this lowlife. The master has already decreed that members of the Fang Family are not toe to Moon City. If you obey, this old man will not inform the master."

    "Shut up!" Fang Yuying suppressed her anger and said, "I grant you respect by addressing you as Old Master Wang, but I will not allow you to utter the words ¡¯lowlife¡¯ in my presence. You should know what kind of temper I have. Even if you can protect Fang Muye for now, you can¡¯t protect him forever."

    Old Master Wang smiled faintly,pletely unconcerned by Fang Yuying¡¯s words. Instead, he turned his head to Fang Yi and said, "Do you have anything to say?"

    "You are a Heavenly Level martial artist. I have nothing to say," Fang Yi replied indifferently.

    "I thought you would have something impassioned to say, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cowardly and weak," Old Master Wang said, with a hint of mockery in his voice.

    Fang Yuying wanted to step forward, but Fang Yi stopped her with his hand.

    Fang Yi was not annoyed. He looked directly into Old Master Wang¡¯s sharp gaze and said calmly, "Whether I am weak is not for you to judge. Wait until the moment I step into the Fang Family¡¯s gate, then you can tell me these words, and it won¡¯t be toote."

    "Just based on you?" Fang Muye, standing behind Old Master Wang, sneered disdainfully.

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment before saying, "Just based on me."

    No more words were exchanged where agreement could not be found. Fang Yi had intended to cause trouble for Fang Muye, but with Old Master Wang, a Heavenly Level martial artist present, Fang Yi had to retreat. It was in this moment that Fang Yi deeply understood the importance of power.

    If he were also a Heavenly Level martial artist, would he be feeling so stifled?

    Back in the car, Fang Yuying put aforting hand on his shoulder and asked, "Are you angry?"

    "I¡¯d be lying if I said I¡¯m not angry, but what I¡¯m really thinking about is how I should enter Tianjing, how I should walk through the Fang Family¡¯s gates," Fang Yi replied.

    Fang Yuying smiled seductively and said, "No matter how you choose toe, I will always wee you."

    Warmth trickled through Fang Yi¡¯s heart like a gentle stream.

    The recording from the pen was sent out, and within a short time, the assassins who had infiltrated Moon City heard Lin Haifeng¡¯s words and were instantly furious.

    Right, even if they couldn¡¯t kill Fang Yi, they should at least get some hardship fee for their efforts. If not given, that¡¯s one thing, but to be squeezed and insulted like this, was not taking assassins seriously at all.

    Some assassins could tolerate it, but there were others who could not. Lin Haifeng was in a chaotic mess and had to flee back to Tianjing with Lin Jingtian overnight, seeking shelter.

    It was at this moment that Fang Yi secretly released a message.

    The boss is recruiting, anyone who wants to join me,e forth ¨C Abandoned Dragon.

    When the assassins saw the words ¡¯Abandoned Dragon,¡¯ they were instantly shocked. They quickly associated the Masked Hero with Abandoned Dragon. Could it be that their target this time was Abandoned Dragon? The world¡¯s number one wanted criminal, Abandoned Dragon?

    That day, the threshold of Fang Yi¡¯s home was nearly broken down.

 Chapter 632 - 702: A House Full of Assassins

    <h4>Chapter 632: Chapter 702: A House Full of Assassins</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s little cottage became a sought-after destination for many assassins.

    "Too old, get lost!"

    "Too green, get lost!"

    "Yo, just Bronze Level and you want to follow Abandoned Dragon? Get lost!"

    The living room echoed with Fang Yuying¡¯s resolute and rude voice, which did notst for long before it was cut off.

    Fang Yi quickly pushed Fang Yuying into the bedroom and pleaded, "My dear granny, could you just behave, watch some TV, y with your phone, isn¡¯t that nice?"

    "I¡¯m not your granny, I¡¯m your sister," Fang Yuying emphasized, then continued, "Besides, I¡¯m screening for you. My eyes are sharp and ruthless. If those assassins want to be your subordinates, naturally, they have to get my approval."

    "It¡¯s me recruiting, not you, please take it easy," Fang Yi sighed. He really had a headache because of Fang Yuying.

    Ever since the recruitment message went out, many assassins hade to visit, eager to follow Fang Yi.

    Firstly, it was because Fang Yi had made a name for himself on the top floor of Jinrong Building that night, and secondly, the title Abandoned Dragon made the assassins yearn and flock to him like moths to a me. The title of the world¡¯s number one fugitive was not for nothing.

    The main reason was that Fang Yi had already made promises¡ªthose who followed him would live the high life, and past attempts on his life would be water under the bridge.

    In the past couple of days, many assassins hade one after another, expressing their desire to follow Fang Yi, but for some reason, Fang Yuying, with some misfiring synapse, also got involved, iming to be screening them.

    Fang Yi was speechless. It seemed all those years he spent overseas were for naught.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s helpless look, Fang Yuying felt she had achieved her goal and showed a triumphant smile, "Alright, alright, I was just ying around. Since you begged me like this, I have to give you face."

    Fang Yi brought his hands together in prayer, as if worshipping Buddha, and finally got what he wanted.

    Going back to the living room, Fang Yi noticed more people had arrived; the room was packed. Originally, Qian¡¯er was able to prepare tea, but now there weren¡¯t even enough paper cups left. Fang Yi waved his hand to send Qian¡¯er downstairs.

    Fang Yi pulled up a chair to sit on, lit a cigarette, and felt that the scene looked like a gangster meeting, where he was the boss with a crowd of underlings standing before him.

    "Thest one who came in, please close the door," Fang Yi said.

    With the door closed, the living room was full, with no fewer than twenty or thirty people.

    These people were mostly from Xuan Cang, with only a few foreigners among them. They were all assassins, and it was evident from their demeanor and looks.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath of smoke, letting it swirl in his lungs before slowly exhaling a puff of smoke and then spoke leisurely, "The purpose of your visit is known to both you and me. I¡¯m a straightforward person, so I¡¯ll just say one thing¡ªif you want to follow me, stay; if you don¡¯t, leave. Although I hold grudges, I¡¯m certainly not petty."

    What he meant was:e and go as you please; I won¡¯t stop you.

    Yet no one left. A lean man from the front stepped forward, smiling and saying, "We¡¯re all here to follow you. Since we¡¯vee, naturally we will follow you. Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?"

    "Yes, we came here because of your reputation."

    "I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re the legendary Abandoned Dragon!"

    "We¡¯ve really been blind not to recognize Mount Tai, even entertaining the thought of killing you. We were so stupid."

    "I¡¯m sticking with you!"

    Everyone was talking at once, expressing their excitement.

    In fact, most of them, as assassins, were not very high in rank¡ªwith the highest possibly only at Diamond Level¡ªbut they had heard of the legend of Abandoned Dragon.

    The so-called idol is an object of worship for certain people, and Fang Yi was exactly the figure they idolized.

    When Fang Yi was abroad, he used to rob big names like drug lords and arms dealers, and asionally, he would even dare to tweak the tails of those superpowers.

    Once someone has a dazzling aspect to them, they be attractive. What these assassins were seeking was something too¡ªin reality, they were seeking a kind of "freedom," and they saw that in Fang Yi.

    So, when Fang Yi sent out a recruitment message under the name Abandoned Dragon, the assassins flocked to him to the point they nearly broke down his doorstep. This also suggested that Fang Yi¡¯s actions abroad weren¡¯t entirely met with opposition from everyone.

    Fang Yi raised his hand for silence, and the living room immediately quieted down.

    Fang Yi nced over the crowd and said, "If you want to follow me, I hope it¡¯s not just a fleeting whim. Let me put it this way, anyone who follows me must obey my arrangements¡ªmy word isw. If you can¡¯t do this, please leave."

    Some people left.

    "Anyone else?" After a few had gone, Fang Yi asked again.

    ...This time, no one.

    Fang Yi stood up, walked a circle around them, then picked out a few individuals to be team leaders. He then divided the remaining assassins into groups for easier management.

    Fang Yi always preferred to be a hands-off leader, but these assassins needed to be properly assigned first. Each one had to be registered. At that moment, Qian¡¯er stepped forward and offered to help Fang Yi with the registration.

    Fang Yi smiled, finding the young girl quite agreeable.

    And so, in the following time, Fang Yi finally got some downtime. Before long, Song Wuliang arrived, volunteering to assist Qian¡¯er by fetching tea and water, tending to every need.

    "That fatso really has hopes for a swan¡¯s flesh," Fang Yuyingmented.

    "True love knows no barriers," Fang Yi replied.

    "Really? Dear brother, then tell me, how many true loves do you have?" Fang Yuying asked with a teasing smile.

    ...

    Fang Yi sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV, starting to enjoy his domestic life regardless of how many assassins were in the house. Soon after, someone came with a basket of fruit.

    Cai Qin was wearing a blue trench coat, her ck hair draped over her shoulders, wavy at the ends. Tall and with a standout figure, her long shapely legs were encased in jeans, making her the epitome of a stylish city woman.

    Fang Yi hurried to wee her inside, but her eyes immediately fixed on the full house of assassins with a suspicious gleam.

    "These people are...?"

    "Assassins."

    "Assassins?!"

    "Yes, the whole house is full of them," Fang Yi said with a smile, with a hint of provocation.

    As a member of Dragon Team, Cai Qin knew that the Dragon Team always stood firmly against assassins. Now that Fang Yi¡¯s house was full of them, she was as shocked as she was furious.

    "Spill it, why do you have so many assassins in your house?" Cai Qin stared directly at him.

    "Holding a party, believe it or not?"

    "...No!"

    Fang Yi personally made a cup of tea for Cai Qin and handed it to her, theny back on the sofa and asked, "What brings you to grace me with your presence today?"

    Cai Qin put aside the matter of the house full of assassins for a moment, her expression serious as she said, "I¡¯m going on vacation."

    Fang Yiughed, "Congrattions, old Zhao finally gave you some time off."

    "Don¡¯t be too happy too soon."

    "Why¡¯s that?"

    Cai Qin¡¯s lips curled into aplicated, indiscernible smile. She parted her lips slightly and said, "Because... you¡¯re going too."

 Chapter 633 - 703

    <h4>Chapter 633: 703</h4><h4></h4>

    Fang Yi wore a look of bemusement on his face, "Why would you bring me along on your trip?"

    Cai Qin said, "What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it a pleasure to travel with a great beauty like me?"

    "Er..." Facing Cai Qin¡¯s teasing smile, Fang Yi waved his hands and said, "Fine, it seems I have no choice but to go. When do we leave?"

    "We set off early tomorrow morning. I¡¯lle to pick you up," said Cai Qin before she left.

    Fang Yi mused for a moment, then dialed Zhao Guosheng¡¯s number, but his phone was turned off.

    Fang Yiughed, talking to himself, "Heh, to think a simple trip could be shrouded in such mystery. I¡¯m really curious what you¡¯re hiding."

    The next morning, bright and early, Fang Yi took his backpack and left the house.

    Arriving downstairs, he saw a ck Mercedes SUV parked there. The window rolled down, and Cai Qin beckoned to him from the driver¡¯s seat.

    Winter had set in these past few days, and it had be cold. Fang Yi got into the passenger seat, closed the door, and the window went back up, immediately warming the car with its heater.

    Turning to look at Cai Qin, he noticed she was wearing a ck thermal jacket. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Does this trip include mountain climbing?"

    "Mhm."

    Cai Qin started the car and drove out of the residential area.

    Once out of the urban area, Cai Qin sped up. Out of the corner of his eye, Fang Yi noticed many outdoor survival items in the back of the car.

    Fang Yi turned off the car¡¯s air conditioning, rolled down the window, and lit a cigarette, casually saying, "Not bad at all. An automatic tent, cold-weather down jacket, emergency medical supplies, canned beef... tsch, Miss Cai Qin, may I ask, are you preparing all this to emte Bear Grylls?"

    "Right, I n to survive in the wilderness for a week, so I¡¯ve prepared these things," Cai Qin said nkly.

    "I thought we were just going on for a trip. How did it turn into wilderness survival?" Fang Yi said with a smile, noting how calmly the woman could lie.

    "Don¡¯t ask too many questions. You¡¯ll see when we get there," Cai Qin replied.

    Fang Yi nodded his head, deciding not to inquire further.

    Leaving the city behind, Cai Qin really put the pedal to the metal, and they zipped along.

    As dawn broke, Fang Yi kept the window open, letting the cold wind p his face. Inadvertently, he nced in the rearview mirror and saw a silver Kia following them.

    "It seems we are being followed," Fang Yi remarked lightly.

    "With you here, anyone who tries to follow us is on a dead-end path, right?" Cai Qin focused on driving.

    "Don¡¯t make me out to be so ferocious. I¡¯m actually quite gentle," Fang Yi said.

    "Really?" Cai Qin retorted, clearly unconvinced.

    After about an hour, they werepletely beyond Moon City. Cai Qin didn¡¯t take the highway but instead chose a fast road that allowed for a quick departure from the path. The area had gradually be more remote, with high mountains all around, lush and richly green. Due to the winter season, the sky was overcast.

    Soon after, Cai Qin turned onto a concrete road and then continued along this narrow path, just wide enough for a vehicle, where passing was impossible due to the surrounding high, craggy terrain and plentiful sharp bends.

    Time passed, and the SUV turned onto a muddy track nked by ancient, verdant trees; they were now far from the hustle and bustle, engulfed by the wilderness.

    Fang Yi restrained his curiosity and kept silent. Before long, an outdoor campsite came into view.

    There were two or three tents set up at the site. As they arrived, people emerged from the tents, a line of five or six men and women forming up as if to wee them.

    The SUV stopped, Cai Qin got out of the car, and the six people saluted and shouted in unison, "Hello, team leader!"

    Cai Qin waved her hand and pointed to Fang Yi, who was getting out of the car, "This is my assistant, his name is Fang Yi."

    "Hello, everyone," Fang Yi greeted.

    The six people also greeted him and, after the pleasantries, Cai Qin told them to go about their duties. After a moment, a middle-aged man in a whiteb coat and gloves approached.

    The middle-aged man, wearing gold-rimmed sses and a smile on his face, said, "Team Leader Cai."

    Cai Qin said, "Keith, you are just in time. Let me introduce you, this is my assistant Fang Yi."

    "Hello, hello, my name is Luo Keith, I¡¯m a biologist and friends with Cai Qin, please do guide me in the future." The middle-aged man smiled as he extended his hand.

    "Please guide me as well," Fang Yi reached out his hand too.

    After they shook hands, Cai Qin told Luo Keith to get back to his work, then she turned to Fang Yi, "I know you must have many questions right now, feel free to ask them all."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "You¡¯re the leader, and they are your team members. You didn¡¯te to this remote forest for a vacation, you¡¯re here because of that Biological Research Institute, right?"

    "It seems Uncle Zhao has already shown you the top-secret file."

    Fang Yi nodded.

    Cai Qin said, "That Biological Research Institute is located in this mountain forest, it¡¯s a matter of national secrecy. Uncle Zhao doesn¡¯t feel reassured, so he established this top-secret group and appointed me as the leader toe here for investigation."

    Fang Yi said, "But this investigation won¡¯t be easy."

    Cai Qin¡¯s expression was somber as she said, "Yes, that¡¯s correct. The origins of this Biological Research Institute are very mysterious and might rte to national secrets, so there¡¯s danger involved."

    "You still came despite the danger?"

    "As a member of the Dragon Team, it¡¯s my duty."

    Indeed, she¡¯s stubborn.

    Fang Yi knew that the Dragon Team was the most mysterious and powerful organization within Moon City. With the Biological Research Institute being a national secret and an explosion having urred, not to mention the many humanoid monsters inside, it was natural for the Dragon Team to deal with it.

    Ordinary people live in rtively safe environments, blissfully unaware that there¡¯s a group of people like this protecting their safety from the shadows.

    At noon, a bespectacled man set up a pot to cook frozen food, but Fang Yi wasn¡¯t keen on canned fare, so he wandered nearby, caught a few wild rabbits, and brought them back.

    He skinned and gutted them, and Fang Yi started to roast the rabbits, soon a fragrant smell wafted through the air.

    "I didn¡¯t realize you were good at this too," Cai Qin came over.

    "I can grace the halls, man the kitchen, barbecue in the wild; I am a rare breed of good man. Here, have one," Fang Yi handed her a roasted rabbit.

    Cai Qin didn¡¯t hesitate to take it. The others looked on with envy as one girl quickly ran over and said, "Big Brother Fang, it smells so good, could I possibly..."

    "Of course, you can. Here, Xia Ya, take this," Fang Yi said with a smile as he used his dagger to cut half for the girl.

    Then the rest of the people gathered around, except for one man who did note over. Behind his shortsighted sses, his eyes looked somewhat sinister at Fang Yi; he was a student of Luo Keith.

    Xia Ya, holding half a roasted rabbit, sat down beside him and asked, "Wu Tian, why don¡¯t youe over?"

    With disdain, Wu Tian said, "It¡¯s just roasted rabbit. Look how you all drool over it. Ridiculous!"

    After speaking, Wu Tian focused on stirring the frozen food in the pot with a spat, showing utter contempt for the roasted rabbit.

 Chapter 634 - 704: Blood Eyes in the Rainy Night

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 704: Blood Eyes in the Rainy Night</h4><h4></h4>

    After lunch, the group immediately set to work. Although Fang Yi was Cai Qin¡¯s assistant, he had no idea what he could do, so after the meal, Fang Yi simplyy down in the vehicle.

    Not long after, Cai Qin arrived, opened the car door, and said to the lying Fang Yi, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading into the mountains."

    The ones venturing into the mountains included Fang Yi and Cai Qin, with Luo Kedi, Wu Tian, and others following, leaving only two to watch over the camp.

    Cai Qin held a map and led the way, ncing at it as she walked.

    Dressed in mountaineering attire and carrying an oversized backpack, Cai Qin moved effortlessly as if on t ground. An ordinary woman would have been tired out quickly, but Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried.

    After all, Cai Qin had already achieved the Earth Level¡ªthough he didn¡¯t know which tier¡ªbut a martial artist wouldn¡¯t be unable to bear even this load.

    Meanwhile, little Ya and others following them were already grumbling. As for Luo Kedi, he maintained a light smile, as if nothing could stop him.

    Cai Qin showed no intention of stopping, so naturally, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t interfere. He was currently ying the role of the beautiful one¡ªCai Qin¡¯s assistant. If he said too much, he would undermine Cai Qin¡¯s authority.

    The sky was gloomy, with clouds gradually thickening, and a small mountain vige appeared in the distance.

    They had reached the deep mountains. Fang Yi looked up and saw not a single power line, a testament to the remoteness of the area.

    At the entrance of the vige stood a broken stone tablet with faintly discernible carvings. No one here was an archaeologist, so they showed no interest in it, but Fang Yi was highly intrigued.

    Vigers emerged from the small mountain vige, with an elderly man with white hair being supported on his cane as he walked out, not so much weing them as perhaps meeting them. Cai Qin led her group to converse with him, while Fang Yi slowly approached the broken stone tablet and crouched down.

    Fang Yi could faintly make out the writing on the ancient stone tablet, and his expression slowly grew serious. Little Ya came over, crouching beside Fang Yi, and asked, "Brother Fang, can you understand it?"

    "Just guessing," Fang Yi replied.

    "Pretending to understand when you don¡¯t, howughable," Wu Tian scoffed.

    Luo Kedi frowned slightly and said, "Wu Tian, watch it."

    Wu Tian shrugged, cast a mocking nce at Fang Yi, then looked away. Luo Kedi sent an apologetic smile toward Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t take it to heart. He was too preupied to be offended by someone as insignificant as Wu Tian. Over there, Cai Qin had finished conversing with the white-haired elder. She nced at Fang Yi, who smiled and stood up to follow.

    The one leading the way was a seemingly honest-looking youth named Abu. He was lean but evidently muscr, and despite the cold season, Abu still bared his chest, demonstrating the hardships of life here.

    They were led to a shed that reeked unbearably, akin to either a horse or a cow barn.

    "What kind of ce is this, stinking and filthy? Don¡¯t you have somewhere better?" Wu Tianined.

    "Yeah, young man, isn¡¯t there somewhere cleaner?" asked Cai Qin.

    "This is the only ce in the vige we can stay," Abu said with an embarrassed look.

    "So you just want to extort more money from us, right?"

    Wu Tian pulled out his wallet, took out five hundred yuan, and said, "I¡¯ll give you an extra five hundred as a tip, find us a cleaner ce."

    Abu¡¯s face showed stubborn resilience as he shook his head, unmoved, not even looking at the money.

    With money in hand, Wu Tian was at a loss whether to keep it extended or to put it back, his face turning quite sour.

    "Cai Qin, put the money away," said Cai Qin, offering Wu Tian a way to step back.

    Wu Tian gave Abu a fierce look, snorted coldly, and walked away.

    Throughout this exchange, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t said a word, simply observing, like a bystander.

    The sky gradually darkened, and Abu brought over two oilmps and some simple food. Fang Yi ate a little and then left the tent, finding a secluded spot to light up a cigarette, gazing into the distance.

    Footsteps softly arose behind him, and without turning his head, Fang Yi said, "At this hour, you should be in the tent taking care of the team members. Why have youe out here?"

    Cai Qin joined him by his side, looking into the distance together, and said, "I think there¡¯s something strange about you."

    Fang Yi turned to nce at Cai Qin beside him, his expression serious and earnest, and couldn¡¯t helpughing, "What¡¯s strange about me?"

    "I¡¯m not blind; I can tell," Cai Qin stared at him, saying, "Did you spot something on that broken stele?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "You actually noticed."

    Cai Qin said, "Don¡¯t tter me, just spit it out."

    Fang Yi said, "I indeed made a discovery on that broken stele. Do you... believe that gods exist in this world?"

    Cai Qin¡¯s face tensed, tensed, and then tensed some more...

    After more than ten seconds, Cai Qin couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, staring at Fang Yi, her eyes growing increasingly strange.

    "What¡¯s with that look?" Fang Yi was annoyed.

    "I¡¯m looking at a silly child," Cai Qin said bluntly.

    "Do I look like an idiotic child?"

    "That¡¯s your own words, not mine," Cai Qin said, "What era is it now, with all this talk of gods and such. I thought you were quite clever, but now... sigh..."

    Fang Yi smiled faintly, "I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe. If you don¡¯t believe, let¡¯s just leave it at that."

    Cai Qin still fixed her gaze on him. After a while, she said, "What exactly did you see?"

    "Yin Yang Break, Jiuli shattered, Boneyard, the Unsealer is the eternal sinner..."

    "I don¡¯t understand." Cai Qin furrowed her brows deeply, "I do know about the Jiuli, it was the tribe where the ancient war god Chi You was from. Later Chi You was defeated by the alliance of the Yellow Emperor and Emperor Yan. You can¡¯t mean to tell me this ce was once the territory of the Jiuli n?"

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m not sure, but that stele is very ancient. Maybe it really is."

    Cai Qin said, "Even if it is, it has nothing to do with our mission. Our target is the exploded Biological Research Institute, not these mythological tales."

    Fang Yi nodded, smiling, "You¡¯re right, so tell me, what¡¯s the real purpose Zhao sent you here for?"

    As if her secret thoughts were exposed, a flicker of panic shed through Cai Qin¡¯s eyes, but her mental fortitude was extraordinary, and in a short moment, she regained herposure.

    However...

    "Stop pretending, I¡¯ve figured it out. What did Zhao send you here for?" Fang Yi stared into her eyes, pressing closer.

    At that moment, Cai Qin involuntarily stepped back.

    Cai Qin¡¯s brows knitted together, and she said coldly, "Don¡¯t ask questions recklessly."

    Fang Yi said, "You¡¯re still ying dumb with me at this point, Cai Qin. Do I really seem that untrustworthy to you?"

    Facing Fang Yi¡¯s prating gaze, Cai Qin seemed about to blurt out, but right at that moment, the sound of sudden rain loudly burst forth, andrge raindrops heavily fell from the sky.

    Left with no choice, Fang Yi could only return to the tent with Cai Qin.

    In the rainy night, a charred, withered hand pushed aside a clump of grass, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes that appeared and fixed upon the small vige in the rain. It opened its mouth, revealing a row of sharp, ghostly white fangs.

 Chapter 635 - 705: Monster Siege

    <h4>Chapter 635: Chapter 705: Monster Siege</h4><h4></h4>

    "How can it start raining just when it says it will rain, ah, it¡¯s so cold." In the shed, Xia Yained, wrapped in a down jacket, huddling her body.

    "We already said not toe at this time, but you insisted on doing so, and now you¡¯ve got what you wanted," Wu Tian grumbled.

    "Alright, you two cut it out, especially you, Wu Tian, quiet!" Rock Enemy suddenly spoke up with a stern face.

    Wu Tian looked very displeased as he nced over at Cai Qin, but when he saw Fang Yi, Wu Tian¡¯s fists suddenly clenched, his neck veins appearing briefly and then vanishing.

    Whirrrr~~~~

    Tap tap tap~~~~

    Raindropsrger than beans hit the shed, making a relentless noise, like frying beans.

    If the setting were different, turning this shed into a pavilion, perhaps it would have been poetic and picturesque, but as it was, it had absolutely nothing to do with poetry or picturesqueness.

    It was already winter, and it was in the mountains. The nights were naturally cold, and with the winter rain, it was bone-chillingly cold and hard to bear.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t feel anything; he was an Earth Level six-stage martial artist, naturally resistant to such coldness. However, as Fang Yi turned his head, he saw Cai Qin beside him shivering slightly.

    Cai Qin seemed to feel Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, so she turned her head, only to meet Fang Yi¡¯s eyes. Fang Yi asked with concern, "Cold?"

    Cai Qin stubbornly said, "Not cold."

    "Not cold at all."

    "Please!" Fang Yi scoffed, took off his coat, and draped it over Cai Qin. Seeing Cai Qin trying to take it off, Fang Yi sternly said, "If you dare take it off, I¡¯ll sever ties with you."

    Cai Qin¡¯s eyes filled withplex emotions as she looked at Fang Yi¡¯s stern face. Her heart felt indescribablyplicated, and she slowly lowered her hands.

    Outside the shed was pitch ck, with rain falling nonstop. In the center of the shed, a bonfire was burning. Fang Yi and Cai Qin sat side by side, looking out.

    Cai Qin suddenly raised her hand to pinch the bridge of her nose, whispering with a lowered voice, "I don¡¯t know why, but I have a bad premonition." Her brows furrowed, her expression somewhat gloomy.

    "I feel it too," Fang Yi said.

    "Really?"

    "Mm." Fang Yi nodded slightly, looking out at the rainy night, and said, "Anyway, don¡¯t sleep too deeply."

    Cai Qin nodded.

    At that moment, Rock Enemy came over, smiling kindly, and said, "How about I keep watch tonight?"

    Cai Qin and Fang Yi exchanged nces, then replied, "No, Uncle Rock, we¡¯ll keep watch."

    "How can that be, Cai Qin? You have a lot to do tomorrow; you need to conserve your energy. I¡¯m free anyway, let me keep watch."

    "Hehe, Mr. Rock, you¡¯re a biologist; there are many more tasks where your expertise is needed. I¡¯ll keep watch tonight," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Rock Enemy wanted to say more, but just then, Xia Ya suddenly let out a sharp scream.

    Cai Qin immediately ran over and asked anxiously, "Xia Ya, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Xia Ya was pale, her eyes wide, pointing shakily into the rainy night, and stuttered, "Mo-monster..."

    "Monster?"

    Cai Qin looked in the direction Xia Ya was pointing but saw nothing.

    "Little Ya, you might have been seeing things," Luo Ke Di approached and soothed.

    However, Little Ya¡¯s emotions did not calm down, but instead grew more terrified, his body shaking violently.

    Yet they ended up seeing nothing and had no choice but to give up. Fang Yi kept watch through the night while Cai Qin stayed awake with Little Ya.

    Boom!

    Thunder roared and the rain did not cease; the downpour continued.

    Fang Yi stared into the vast rainy night, his expression solemn. Due to his growth, Fang Yi had be colder and more indifferent, no longer as frivolous as before. Sharpness remained, but it was now restrained.

    Snap!

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette; a spark illuminated the dark night.

    Fang Yi took a gentle drag on his cigarette, and smoke wound out of his mouth.

    Boom!

    A sh of lightning suddenly lit up.

    Roar!

    Apanied by a piercing roar, a creature pounced towards Fang Yi.

    The roar was not only piercing but also woke Cai Qin and the others; Little Ya and the group also came to their senses. When they caught a glimpse of the creature with the help of the lightning, they all screamed.

    In the sh of lightning, Fang Yi saw the creature¡¯s appearance clearly. It resembled a man standing on two legs but was covered in ck fur, like a giant gori with immense strength, and it lunged directly at Fang Yi with clear purpose.

    Fang Yi watched the humanoid creature coldly. As it rushed at him, Fang Yi executed the Divine Travel Steps and moved in close.

    With a bang of a fist, Fang Yi¡¯s punch, filled with True Qi, struck straight at the humanoid creature¡¯s chest!

    With a loud crash, the humanoid creature was sent flying, creating arge gap in the fence of the shed, but the creature struggled up from the ground as if nothing had happened. It roared and charged at Fang Yi again.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression tightened, a glint shed in his eyes. Just as he was about to strike, he suddenly halted. From all around, low growls could be heard and Fang Yi noticed pair after pair of blood-red eyes.

    Unnoticed, Cai Qin approached Fang Yi and whispered, "These creatures might have escaped from the Biological Research Institute."

    "These creatures are strong, almost all of them are at Earth Level Third Stage," Fang Yi said.

    "How is that possible?!" Cai Qin gasped. She had only recently reached Earth Level Third Stage herself; these creatures were all at that level? That was terrifying.

    "But luckily, their intelligence isn¡¯t that great," Fang Yi said.

    "What do we do next?"

    "You take Little Ya and the others and leave first, I¡¯ll cover the rear," Fang Yi decisively said.

    Cai Qin nodded; she wasn¡¯t like those melodramatic TV shows or movies where if you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t either. She understood that staying here with Little Ya and the others would only burden and hinder Fang Yi. If they left, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their safety and could fight freely.

    Seizing the moment when the creatures hadn¡¯t gathered yet, Cai Qin led Little Ya and the others to break out, while Fang Yi covered their retreat. At this time, Fang Yi felt somewhat emotional about how thoughtful Cai Qin was. If only she had told him earlier, he would have brought ck Prison along.

    But feeling emotional was useless now; without a weapon, he had to rely on his fists.

    The previous humanoid creature charged again, and this time Fang Yi held nothing back. He delivered a Mountain Breaking move, piercing directly through the creature¡¯s chest, causing it to howl in pain and struggle a few times before it could no longer move.

    With a thud, the creature¡¯s corpse fell to the ground, while around him, more and more pairs of blood-red eyes appeared in the vast rainy night, converging towards him like souls crawling out of Hell, horrifyingly grotesque.

    (Just to rify, having creatures doesn¡¯t mean this is science fiction¡ªsuch research exists in reality too. Well, that¡¯s the end of Chapter Four, off to cook!)

 Chapter 636 - 706, Chopper in Hand

    <h4>Chapter 636: Chapter 706, Chopper in Hand</h4><h4></h4>

    Cai Qin led Xiao Ya, Wu Tian, and others to escape, not heading to the camp but toward the Biological Research Institute. In doing so, Cai Qin had her own considerations.

    The most dangerous ce is often the safest, and this logic is indisputable, especially since those monsters had already shown up at their door. Perhaps the camp was already being staked out by monsters, waiting for their prey¡ªrushing back there would be suicidal.

    Secondly, Cai Qin believed that if she took her people to the Biological Research Institute, Fang Yi would also go there.

    Such consideration was not due to any agreement with Fang Yi, but rather Cai Qin¡¯s intuition.

    Indeed, she believed Fang Yi would be able to guess.

    The rain was torrential, and it was still night. In such pitch-ck conditions, everyone except Cai Qin was already panicking beyond recognition.

    But this didn¡¯t faze Cai Qin. Fortunately, she had brought her travel bag with her, and from it, Cai Qin fetched a shlight and told everyone, "Follow closely, no one panic, no one scatter."

    However, in such a situation, simply saying not to panic doesn¡¯t stop panic. Even with the sound of the heavy rain, Cai Qin could still faintly hear the soft sobsing from nearby.

    Cai Qin inwardly cursed her miscalction. Had she known, she would have brought some Dragon Team battle members along. She hadn¡¯t anticipated the mission would turn into the current predicament. It was unexpected.

    Behind her, the sound of sobbing lingered, and a sleeve was tugged. Xiao Ya¡¯s tearful voice came through the din of rain, "Team leader, will we... will we... die here...?"

    "No," Cai Qin said, her tone impassive.

    "You say we won¡¯t, just like that?" Wu Tian said loudly, clearly inint.

    Cai Qin said nothing. Her expression was stern as she gazed into the vast rainy night. Despite the overwhelming noise of the rain, it couldn¡¯t mask her acute hearing. Lurking within the rain was some unknown danger, rapidly approaching them.

    Cai Qin drew a domestic Type 67 pistol, with a round barrel and a capacity of only nine rounds. This was Cai Qin¡¯s favorite type of pistol. She gripped it tightly and stood in front of Xiao Ya and the others.

    "Don¡¯t scatter, don¡¯t panic. I, Cai Qin, will risk my life to protect you all," she stated calmly.

    Amidst the rain-filled night, her voice wasn¡¯t very loud but was exceptionally clear to their ears.

    ...

    Thud!

    Fang Yi¡¯s powerful strike directly exploded the head of a monster, the fresh blood sttering onto his face. Fang Yi didn¡¯t even blink as the rain washed the blood off his face.

    Fang Yi was soaked through, his ck hair damp. His face was covered in rainwater, which partially obscured his vision.

    However, this didn¡¯t hinder the coldness and cruelty in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Around the shed, the bodies of monsters piled up. Fang Yi had no interest in looking at them, as the monsters kepting wave after wave, leaving him no time to engage in other matters, as if they were never-ending.

    Like a swarm of locusts, they rushed to surround and strangle Fang Dangyi. A normal martial artist would likely have fallen by now.

    There were too many monsters, like cannon fodder that was impossible to exterminate. And yet, Fang Yi had made a discovery.

    Just a moment ago, when Fang Yi identally blew up a monster¡¯s head, he found a chip.

    After being decapitated, the monster didn¡¯t die immediately but still struggled. After Fang Yi extracted the chip from its head, the monster immediately ceased to struggle.

    "Heh," Fang Yiughed at the time, the smile filled with mockery and ridicule.

    Despite being outnumbered, Fang Yi had no intention of retreating. In fact, he could walk away now, and these monsters wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to leave.

    "I want to see who you really are," Fang Yi said with eyes as sharp as lightning.

    With so many monsterscking intelligence, blindly attacking, and being imnted with chips, it was clear they were being controlled by someone else. Fang Yi stayed not because he wanted to fight, but to see if the person behind the scenes would reveal themselves.

    If they didn¡¯t show up, there was no loss in killing these monsters. If they did, even better. It would be ideal to take them down then and there.

    ```

    However, as Fang Yi ughtered these monsters one after another, the person behind the scenes still did not show their face, making Fang Yiment that the adversary was too cautious and careful, unlike his previous enemies.

    The area around the shed was already piled high with the corpses of monsters, and Fang Yi was starting to feel somewhat numb and gradually grew tired. Although these monsters were onlyparable to those at the Earth Level third stage and could be considered cannon fodder, when there¡¯s enough of this fodder, it can exhaust anyone.

    Fortunately, Fang Yi had the Evil Desire Scripture with him, so he could continue.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know how long he had been fighting; the rain had gradually stopped, yet the stream of monsters was unending. Even Fang Yi felt a surge of rm at this moment. Just how many of these creatures were there in the Biological Research Institute?

    In the vast darkness of the night, a person stood under an umbre, watching this scene from a distance.

    He reached out to adjust his gold-rimmed sses and a yful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "Worthy of being the Abandoned Dragon, truly powerful, having killed so many of my cannon fodder," he muttered to himself, then revealed a silent, ghastly grin, "What a pity... the only ones you¡¯ve killed are merely cannon fodder, and I have plenty more where that came from."

    He pulled a cell phone from his pocket, touched the screen, and swiped a few times.

    "Roar!"

    "Howl!!"

    "Roar roar roar!!!"

    Beast-like roars reverberated through the small mountain vige.

    After doing all this, the man with the umbre turned and left, disappearing into the vast darkness of the night.

    Like a relentless army of monsters, like locusts, unceasing, Fang Yi, who had not cursed vulgarly for a long time, finally let out an expletive.

    "Damn!"

    Fang Yi clenched his teeth and spat out that word, his eyes sparking with anger. Now he was also losing his temper.

    "You think you can drown me with these tactics?" Fang Yi found a chopper by the shed, which the vigers used to cut pigweed.

    With the chopper in hand, Fang Yi stood his ground, invincible.

    "To hell with all of you!"

    Brandishing the sharp chopper, Fang Yi stepped forward.

    The monsters howled and roared, filling one¡¯s heart with stuffiness and irritation, which also enraged Fang Yi.

    And so, fueled by anger, Fang Yi did not hold back his fury, nor did he intend to.

    St st st!

    Several monsters¡¯ heads fell to the ground and rolled like balls.

    The chopper, heavy and probably more than a dozen pounds, was wielded by Fang Yi as if it was a lightweight rapier, thrusting continuously in the darkness of the night, not giving off a sh of cold light, but rather a chilliness.

    In this moment, facing such monsters, holding the chopper, Fang Yi cast a nce over the corpses on the ground, a strange feeling arising in his heart.

    Chopper in hand, Imand the world!

    Ultimately, all these monsters had only flesh and blood bodies; no matter how tough their hides, they couldn¡¯t withstand Fang Yi¡¯s chopper. Hence, Fang Yi¡¯s chopper rose and fell, rose and fell again and again, until...

    Thud thud!

    Heavy footsteps resounded, a piercing roar suddenly broke the silence of the night.

    The multitude of monsters retreated, making way for a lithe figure to emerge, that slender figure slowly approaching.

    And Fang Yi, cing the chopper by his side, couldn¡¯t help but look over, and then he was taken aback.

    ```

 Chapter 637 - 707, Anything Goes?

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 707, Anything Goes?</h4><h4></h4>

    A woman with wavy hair stepped out, looking extremely charming in a dark green dress, which made her stand out oddly among the group of monsters.

    However, those monsters were all extremely afraid of her, scattering to make way for her, Fang Yi made a small discovery, there were green scales on the woman¡¯s neck, as if they were serpent scales.

    The woman, hands sped behind her back, had an expressionless face with hollow eyes.

    Suddenly, she locked onto Fang Yi, disying a bizarre and seductive smile.

    "You, human, die," she suddenly raised her hand pointing at Fang Yi, her voice cold like an electronic machine.

    "Are you also a monster?" Fang Yi tried to converse with her, feeling that this woman was different from those monsters.

    More precisely, this woman seemed to be of a much higher rank than those monsters.

    "Kill, without, mercy."

    The woman spat these three words out.

    The next moment, the monsters that had stopped earlier charged at Fang Yi again.

    Without a second thought, Fang Yi rushed forward with his Chopper in hand.

    It was still a case of ¡¯raise the hand, drop the knife, raise the hand, drop the knife¡¯...

    Thud, thud, thud!

    A massive tremor came from the ground.

    A towering figure was rushing this way, Fang Yi¡¯s gaze darkened, seeing a rhinoceros charging straight at him.

    "Damn it, bring it on!"

    Fang Yi, gripping the Chopper, charged forward and struck the rhino, but the de only left a scratch on its hide, which shocked him.

    Then he saw the rhinoceros stand up, revealing a human face that looked horrifyingly grotesque, as if it were a hybrid of a human and a rhinoceros.

    "Ha ha, human, you won¡¯t escape from here," boasted the Rhino Man.

    At this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s expression was extremely amazing, his eyes wide and mouth agape, he had seen quite a lot, but had never encountered something like a Rhino Man or the woman covered in snake scales, which made him wonder if he hade to a world of human-beast hybrids.

    But it had to be said, Fang Yi was in a dead end, he didn¡¯t know what sort of human-beast monsters woulde next, but...

    "Kill as many as I can then," sighed Fang Yi.

    ...

    Dawn was breaking.

    When Fang Yi left the small mountain vige, he was covered in many wounds, but they were only superficial.

    He didn¡¯t throw away the Chopper, as he didn¡¯t bring ck Prison with him and found the Chopper easy to use, so he decided to keep it for the time being.

    He didn¡¯t know how many monsters he had killed the night before, it was a bloodbath, fortunately, it hadn¡¯t happened in a city, or it would have caused greatmotion and public unrest.

    Here in the remote forests, the small mountain vige was isted from the world, Fang Yi¡¯s ughter of so many monsters wouldn¡¯t draw too much attention or panic for now.

    Originally, those humanoid monsters didn¡¯t seem like much in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, until the Snake Woman and Rhino Man appeared, Fang Yi really understood that those monsters were far from as ordinary as they seemed.

    How exactly did those monsterse to be, were they abination of animal genes and humans?

    This wasn¡¯t a movie; to create so many monsters, substantial funding was necessary, and that amount of capital couldn¡¯te from just one consortium or family, it probably required a nation¡¯s support.

    But would the Xuan Cang higher-ups create these monsters?

    If not the nation, then who else? Creating such monsters was tantamount to opposing the nation.

    With that thought, Fang Yi¡¯s scalp tingled, and he became increasingly convinced that there was a huge secret behind these monsters, one that was too daunting to specte about casually.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t continue to ponder, partly because the matter was tooplex, and partly because he couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he decided it wasn¡¯t worth wasting more thought on it.

    After leaving the small mountain vige, Fang Yi found a ce to rest for a while. He lit a cigarette, then darted into the forest where he soon found a nest of bird eggs, which he ate raw.

    In truth, Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to eat them raw, but he was afraid that making a fire might draw attention.

    Surviving in the wild wasn¡¯t only Bear Grylls¡¯ forte; Fang Yi could handle it just as well.

    After filling his stomach, Fang Yi debated whether to return to camp or head for the Biological Research Institute and ultimately chose thetter.

    It was on the road to the Biological Research Institute that Fang Yi found Cai Qin, and after following her, he met up with a few team members. However, Fang Yi frowned upon discovering that out of the four team members plus Locke Di, only two remained¡ªXiao Ya and Wu Tian.

    "Where are the other three?" Fang Yi asked Cai Qin.

    "Two are dead, and Uncle Luo is missing," said Cai Qin, her expression clouded with gloom.

    After some questioning, Fang Yi learned that after Cai Qin led them away, they had encountered monsters, though far fewer than Fang Yi had faced¡ªjust a few.

    However, just as Fang Yi was breathing a sigh of relief and feeling thankful that Cai Qin was safe, he saw herplexion suddenly redden, and a mouthful of fresh blood spilled out, her body swaying unsteadily.

    Fang Yi reached out to support her, immediately checking her pulse, and his expression darkened: "You¡¯re injured."

    Cai Qin said, "It¡¯s nothing," her voice weak.

    "You¡¯ve suffered a serious injury, and you call this nothing?" Fang Yi, taking her pulse, found her internal energy and blood extremely chaotic.

    "I... I can hold on," Cai Qin managed a smile. "You¡¯re injured too."

    Fang Yi, unsentimental, replied, "Don¡¯t y the martyr with me here. You¡¯re just a woman, how can youpare with a big man like me? Alright, I¡¯m announcing the end of this mission, we¡¯ll deliberate after returning."

    But Cai Qin tugged on Fang Yi¡¯s sleeve and shook her head.

    "There¡¯s no need to trouble Uncle Zhao by going back. You don¡¯t understand, the internal situation of the Dragon Team is too chaotic right now. Even if we return, we can¡¯t muster the manpower, and even if we can find people, we can only rely on the Jiaolong Guards," Cai Qin said weakly.

    The Jiaolong Guards were not even Earth Level. Even if they were called in, they would be of no use against so many monsters, a mere exercise in futility.

    Even thinking of military weapons, Fang Yi shook his head internally. He thought of the person manipting the monsters from behind; he surely hadn¡¯t overlooked these factors.

    Fang Yi ced Cai Qin on the ground, fell silent for a moment, and then asked, "Is it worth it?"

    Cai Qin paused, then smiled, "As a member of the Dragon Team, it¡¯s worth it."

    "But it¡¯s just you alone."

    "Who says I¡¯m alone?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Don¡¯t I have you?" Cai Qin suddenly reached out to touch Fang Yi¡¯s cheek. "If you can help meplete this mission, you can ask anything of me."

    "Anything at all?" Fang Yi perked up.

    Facing the enemy or monsters, Fang Yi had never been so excited.

    "Yes, anything," Cai Qin said earnestly.

    "Alright!"

    Without hesitation, Fang Yi made his promise.

    For a beauty¡¯s sake, he¡¯d risk it all, even if it meant dragging down an emperor from his horse!

 Chapter 638 - 708: Entering the Biological Research Institute

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 708: Entering the Biological Research Institute</h4><h4></h4>

    After the torrential rain, the mountain air was fresh, but what was annoying was the muddy ground; each step meant wet mud clinging to their shoes, which quickly added several pounds to their weight.

    Fang Yi simply took off his shoes, put them in a bag, and tucked them into his travel pack before carrying Cai Qin on his back.

    "You... put me down, it wouldn¡¯t look good being seen like this," Cai Qin said.

    "At this point, you¡¯re still shy? Are you kidding me?" Fang Yi had no intention of putting her down.

    Fang Yi had only suffered superficial injuries the night before, which were not much of an issue to him; on the contrary, it invigorated his spirit.

    They were headed toward the Biological Research Institute and needed to cross over a mountain.

    The mountain road was rugged and muddy, making walking extremely difficult. Although Fang Yi was carrying Cai Qin, he managed his stability exceptionally well, but Little Ya and Wu Tian, who followed behind, were having trouble. Throughout the journey, Little Ya had fallen several times, getting mud all over her.

    "Wh-Wh... I want to go home," Little Ya said with a sobbing voice.

    "Don¡¯t cry, Little Ya. Once we get the evidence from the Biological Research Institute, we¡¯ll go home immediately, okay?" Cai Qinforted her.

    "Boss, I want Brother Fang to carry me too," Little Ya said.

    "..."

    Cai Qin patted Fang Yi on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "Put me down."

    "No, you are injured," Fang Yi responded, without any hint ofpromise.

    A hint of warmth rose in Cai Qin¡¯s heart, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling secretly pleased, but she still said, "Little Ya is such a pitiful little girl; she¡¯s fallen several times on the road. I¡¯m not that frail; carry her instead, I can walk."

    "What if I say no?" Fang Yi asked.

    Whispering close to his ear, Cai Qin said, "I¡¯ll reward youter."

    That got Fang Yi¡¯s blood racing.

    After putting Cai Qin down, Little Ya happily climbed onto Fang Yi¡¯s back, herughter tinkling like silver bells, feeling extremelyfortable. She continuously expressed her thanks to Cai Qin.

    Although the conditions were harsh, and hidden dangers might have lurked, the trio seemed cheerful at the moment. Yet, in this situation, one person was overlooked.

    Wu Tian!

    Wu Tian trailed behind, watching this scene coldly with a gloomy expression.

    "Enjoy your happiness while itsts, you¡¯ll be meeting King Yan soon," a cold glint shed in Wu Tian¡¯s eyes.

    As they crossed the mountain peak, a massive building appeared in their view.

    In this deep forest, the presence of such a structure was quite illogical. To im there was nothing suspicious about it would convince nobody, and from a distance, some corners of the huge building were missing, likely due to a previous explosion.

    Fang Yi and Cai Qin gazed at the massive building from afar. Cai Qin whispered, "Do we charge straight in, or wait until dark to sneak in?"

    "Let¡¯s rest first and recover our strength," Fang Yi pondered for a moment.

    Cai Qin nodded in agreement without objection, aware that they might face one or several major battles next and indeed needed to restore their strength first.

    They found a rtively dry spot to sit, and Fang Yi took the travel pack he was carrying for Cai Qin, rummaging through it to find some bagged and canned food. They ate a simple meal to fill their stomachs.

    Wu Tian had always maintained a distance from Fang Yi and the others. Suddenly, he stood up and walked toward the woods.

    "Wu Tian, where are you going?" Little Ya called out, and both Fang Yi and Cai Qin looked over.

    Wu Tian, looking disgustedly at Fang Yi, said, "I need to relieve myself."

    "Better be quick, don¡¯t want anything happening while you¡¯re at it, that wouldn¡¯t be good," Fang Yi cautioned.

    "Humph, I don¡¯t need your reminders!" Wu Tian snorted coldly and turned to walk into the woods.

    Cai Qin watched Wu Tian¡¯s departing figure and asked, "Did you know him before?"

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "I know you want to ask if there¡¯s any history between him and me. Honestly, I¡¯ve never met this guy before, let alone had any grievances."

    Cai Qin suspiciously said, "That¡¯s strange, with no grudges or grievances, why would this be?" She believed Fang Yi hadn¡¯t lied, and Fang Yi had no reason to lie about this.

    The sky was still gloomy, as if a pall had been cast over the soul.

    After arriving in the woods, Wu Tian looked cautiously behind him to make sure no one was there, then he rolled up his left sleeve to reveal an old-style electronic watch.

    The outdated appearance of the electronic watch was just a disguise; it was touch screen-capable. Wu Tian pressed it a few times and dialed a phone number.

    "Where are you now, Wu Tian?" A voice came from the watch.

    "I¡¯ll send you the coordinates right now," Wu Tian said.

    "Okay."

    Wu Tian immediately sent over the coordinates.

    Then Wu Tian turned around and went back.

    After eating and drinking his fill, rejuvenating himself, Fang Yi adjusted his state to its peak; the superficial skin injuries were nothing.

    Holding onto the Chopper, Fang Yi said, "You guys stay here, I¡¯ll go alone."

    "That¡¯s not possible," Cai Qin stood up.

    Clearly, she intended to follow.

    Fang Yi stared at her, silent for a moment, then looked at Xiao Ya and whispered something into his ear. Xiao Ya¡¯s expression changed inexplicably, nodding asionally. After Fang Yi finished speaking, Xiao Ya said, "Leader, you guys go, I¡¯ll wait for you here."

    Although Cai Qin was puzzled, she didn¡¯t ask further.

    Fang Yi suddenly looked towards Wu Tian and said, "Are youing?"

    Wu Tian sneered, "Are you underestimating me?... Let¡¯s go!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth curled into an enigmatic smile.

    After regrouping, the three set out toward the Biological Research Institute.

    Fang Yi, holding the Chopper, walked in the front, Wu Tian walked in the middle, and Cai Qin walked in the back. Soon, the trio arrived at the entrance of the Biological Research Institute.

    The gate was wide open, revealing a dark corridor within.

    Fang Yi suddenly turned around, smiling, "I¡¯ll take the leadter, you shine the shlight for me."

    "Why should I?" Wu Tian said.

    "If you don¡¯t want toe, just get lost," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "You!" Wu Tian gritted his teeth but eventually took out the shlight to illuminate for Fang Yi.

    Thus, following the vast dark corridor, the three walked inward.

    In an unknown room within the Biological Research Institute, there was a row of surveince screens. In front of these, there sat a chair with a young man on it.

    The young man had ck hair, with bangs covering one eye, and a somewhat feminine face, beautiful and eerie.

    At that moment, his gaze was fixed on a surveince screen disying three people: Fang Yi and the others.

    "Abandoned Dragon?" The eerie young man¡¯s lips curled into a smile, "I want to see if you can walk out of here today."

    Behind the eerie young man, a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed sses emerged from the darkness.

    "My lord," he said respectfully.

    "Yes, leave Abandoned Dragon, kill the other two," the eerie young man instructed.

    "My lord, Abandoned Dragon is dangerous; keeping him might..."

    The eerie young man smiled faintly and said, "I know what I¡¯m doing, there¡¯s no need for you to teach me."

    His voice chilly, the middle-aged man quickly bowed his head, "Yes!"

 Chapter 639 - 709: Otherwise, I Will Really Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 709: Otherwise, I Will Really Kill You</h4><h4></h4>

    The middle-aged man left, and out of the darkness, a snowy-white cat leisurely walked out and came to the mysterious man¡¯s feet, affectionately rubbing its head against the man¡¯s lower leg.

    "Meow."

    Snow Cat looked up at the mysterious man.

    The mysterious man patted his thigh, and Snow Cat immediately leaped up,nding on hisp.

    Looking at the surveince screen, the mysterious man was silent for a while before he stood up, holding Snow Cat, and walked out of the surveince room.

    ...

    The pathway of the underworld came to an end at anotherrge door, which was left ajar, resembling the enormous maw of a monster waiting for their entrance.

    "Make sure to hold it steady, don¡¯t shake," Fang Yi suddenly spoke.

    Wu Tian snorted coldly, adjusting the shlight¡¯s position.

    Enjoy your pride for a moment more, you¡¯ll be unlucky soon, very soon... A cold gleam passed through Wu Tian¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Yi stood at the door without moving, lighting a cigarette for himself, the me from the lighter extraordinarily conspicuous in the darkness.

    Exhaling a cloud of smoke, Fang Yi didn¡¯t rush forward, because three passages had appeared ahead.

    Cai Qin came next to Fang Yi, frowning, "Three passages?"

    "Which one do you think we should take?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Not sure," Cai Qin shook her head, "I think all three might be dead ends."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t continue with her thought but instead turned to look at Wu Tian behind him, "What about you? Which path do you think we should take?"

    "You¡¯re asking me?"

    "Yes."

    "Obviously, the middle one," Wu Tian said.

    "Why?" Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were like swords.

    "Intuition." Wu Tian stretched out his neck as he spoke.

    "All right, then let¡¯s take the middle path." Fang Yi smiled and walked ahead with the Chopper in hand, Cai Qin tried to grab Fang Yi, but a look from him stopped her.

    The look meant: Trust me.

    The passageway was empty, with artificially constructed walls on both sides, Fang Yi and Cai Qin led the way while Wu Tiangged behind.

    At this moment, Wu Tian¡¯s expression was somber, his eyes filled with murderous intent, constantly focused on Fang Yi, and after a while, he began paying attention to the sides of the passageway, his expression growing even more ferocious.

    Soon, it¡¯s almost here! Wu Tian grew excited.

    At the end of this passageway, there was a mirror ced centrally. As Fang Yi and Cai Qin approached, they were reflected in the mirror.

    At that instant, the light from the shlight behind them suddenly went out, and the entire passageway turned dark.

    "Not good!" Cai Qin¡¯splexion changed, and she shouted in rm.

    In the darkness, the sound of arrows being shot could be heard.

    "Get down!"

    Such a voice reached Cai Qin¡¯s ears, and being a warrior of the Earth Level, she reacted extremely quickly, immediately dropping to the ground!

    But Fang Yi did not get down; in the darkness his expression was icy, he didn¡¯t retreat but advanced, charging toward the mirror.

    In an instant, Fang Yi reached the mirror and shattered it with a punch.

    The sound of arrows ceased.

    "You can get up now," Fang Yi told Cai Qin.

    Cai Qin climbed up from the ground and said, "Was that a trap just now?"

    Fang Yi replied, "It must have been a trap set here. That mirror was a sensor; it detected the two of us, so it immediatelyunched arrows."

    That¡¯s why Fang Yi rushed forward and smashed the mirror with a punch.

    "But what I find strange is why the lights suddenly went out," Cai Qin said.

    "There¡¯s nothing strange about that; it was Wu Tian who deliberately turned them off," Fang Yi said with augh.

    "Huh? Are you saying Wu Tian is... a traitor?" Cai Qin asked.

    "I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s a traitor, but I do know he wanted to harm me, and he must be very familiar with this ce," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Fang Yi had long been suspicious of Wu Tian, and his suspicions had been confirmed just now. From the moment the shlight disappeared, Fang Yi knew his guess was right.

    "But he has already run away. It¡¯ll probably be very difficult to catch him now," Cai Qin said.

    "Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s make the best of it. Come on, let¡¯s go," Fang Yi said. "I think Wu Tian will show up again."

    Then, Fang Yi took the lead with Cai Qin following, and they proceeded along the corridor.

    At the end of the corridor, they found an elevator.

    Inside the elevator, it was no longer dark but brightly lit. There were no floor numbers inside the elevator; it went straight to the bottom. Fang Yi immediately pressed the button with a downward arrow, and the elevator abruptly descended.

    Snap!

    The elevator door opened, and Fang Yi and Cai Qin stepped out into a massive researchb.

    But the researchb was already deserted, lifeless. The ceiling lights asionally made popping sounds and sparked; the office desks on the floor were in disarray, and scraps of paper were scattered everywhere.

    The ce was deste.

    "Here..." Cai Qin couldn¡¯t even imagine what had happened here.

    Fang Yi walked forward and picked up a document to look at; it was an experiment log.

    -----October 5th, today¡¯s development involved low-level cannon fodder Insect-men.

    There are so many insects; if we could inject insect genes into humans and create Insect-men, it would give rise to an inexhaustible force. Just thinking about it is thrilling.

    Oh, right, another batch of high-level cannon fodder was produced today. They¡¯ll be shipped abroad. Knowing that I took part in their creation, I feel somewhat attached.

    ...

    Rather than calling this an experiment log, it might be better described as a personal diary, Fang Yi noted as he found a code¡ª009¡ªat the end.

    Cai Qin took the experiment log from Fang Yi¡¯s hand and gave it a cursory nce, her hands trembling slightly.

    "Cannon fodder? Could it be that there are even more powerful monsters above the cannon fodder?" Cai Qin was somewhat rmed.

    "I think so; there are ordinary monsters and elite monsters in games, right? I think what we encounteredst night were just cannon fodder," Fang Yi suddenly thought about the Rhino Man and Snake Woman he had encountered, who were perhaps Elite Monsters.

    Cai Qin was silent for a long time before slowly uttering three words, "...Very terrifying."

    Just think, the monsters they encounteredst night were just cannon fodder, yet they possessed Earth Level strength, evenparable to hers. If they were Elite Monsters, wouldn¡¯t they beparable to Heavenly Level?

    Heavenly Level, in the current Martial Arts factions, how many were at the Heavenly Level? Even having fifty would be an utmost limit, and once Elite Monsters were mass-produced, one could imagine the immense impact it would have on the world.

    Cai Qin¡¯s hands trembled, and the document in her hand suddenly dropped to the floor.

    Suddenly, a harsh sound echoed through theb, like the noise produced when a microphone is not positioned correctly.

    "Hmm..." A man¡¯s voice arose, "Hello!"

    "Who is it? Come out!" Cai Qin demanded.

    "Miss Cai, don¡¯t rush. If you sincerely want to see me, I cane out, but I can¡¯t guarantee that yourpanion won¡¯t kill me when I do."

    There was a hint of mocking in the voice.

    Fang Yi ced the Chopper upright on the ground and said indifferently, "You better note out, or I really will kill you."

 Chapter 640 - 710: King of a Nation

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 710: King of a Nation</h4><h4></h4>

    "Hahaha!"

    A burst ofughter came from the broadcast.

    "Abandoned Dragon really has a sense of humor."

    "Whether I¡¯m joking or not,e out and you¡¯ll see for yourself," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Without a breeze, he was still, and with the wind, he was calm. Fang Yi¡¯s face was cold, but also very peaceful; he wouldn¡¯t rage due to a few words from the other party.

    "You say that, and now I really don¡¯t dare toe out," the voice echoed in the broadcast, clearly reaching both of their ears.

    "Is that so? Then just how long are you nning to hide?" Fang Yi spoke again.

    "As long as I don¡¯t want toe out, you won¡¯t find me," said the other party.

    Fang Yi shook his head, took out a lighter, and lit a cigarette.

    The smoke from the cigarette curled up in the dimly lit room, making Fang Yi¡¯s face somewhat hazy, but his chiseled features were sharp as ever, like a knife¡¯s edge.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes shone like two points of starlight, bright and magnificent. He spoke lightly, "Since you won¡¯te out, then let¡¯s talk about it, what are you after?"

    There was silence in the broadcast for a while before the voice spoke up: "Abandoned Dragon truly lives up to his name, guessing that I have an agenda in such a short duration," offering what seemed like apliment.

    Fang Yi was silent, listening intently.

    In a broadcast room with a "No Admittance" sign at the door¡ªa room that used to be used for announcements¡ªinside sat a man with a Snow Cat nestled in the crook of his arm, his other hand gently caressing it.

    The sinister man had faint smile on his lips, carrying a somewhat sinister vor.

    "Abandoned Dragon,e join my organization," he said softly, his voice as light as a breeze.

    Cai Qin looked nervously at Fang Yi.

    Holding the cigarette between his fingers, Fang Yi exhaled a plume of smoke and asked, "What if I don¡¯t join?"

    The sinister man said, "Don¡¯t reject me too quickly; you can visit a few ces first before making your decision."

    Fang Yi, as calm as water, said, "Lead the way."

    "Now, walk straight ahead, turn left, and enter the first room..."

    Fang Yi moved, and Cai Qin had no choice but to follow him.

    The first room they arrived at was a cultivation chamber, lined with neatly arranged culture dishes, resembling the breeding chambers in a science fiction movie. Inside the dishes were monsters with their eyes closed.

    They were ugly in form; although mostly humanoid, the sight of them submerged in the cultivation fluid was extremely intimidating.

    "If... this gets out, it will cause such a huge stir," Cai Qin said in shock.

    "Hehe, Ms. Cai, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be able to expose anything," the sinister man¡¯s voice once again echoed, as if following them wherever they went.

    Then, in a leisurely manner, the sinister man said: "Abandoned Dragon, you see, these monsters in the culture dishes are so heroic. Each one was produced at the expense of millions."

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "Are you trying to say that I cost you several tens of millionsst night?"

    The sinister man replied carelessly, "Tens of millions are nothing, no need to worry about it."

    Fang Yi, in a mocking tone, said, "You¡¯re really generous... Okay, let¡¯s move on to the next ce."

    Seemingly unfazed by Fang Yi¡¯s mockery, the sinister man continued to give Fang Yi directions, and the next ce he and Cai Qin came to was the Sowing Room.

    Yes, it was indeed the Sowing Room!

    As Fang Yi and Cai Qin entered, they saw a dozen pairs of humanoid monsters mating.

    (Deleted content)

    Cai Qin turned her face away, refusing to look any longer, but Fang Yi noticed and a smile crept onto his cool face.

    "What... what the hell are you smiling at?" Cai Qin red at her fiercely.

    "I¡¯m not smiling at any ghost; I¡¯m smiling at you," Fang Yi said with a smile: "I thought you were afraid of nothing, but it turns out you¡¯re afraid of this."

    "I¡¯m not afraid; I¡¯m just..." Cai Qin stiffened and couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.

    "Just what?" Fang Yi pressed.

    "Huh? Why should I answer you? If I answer every question you ask, wouldn¡¯t I lose face?" Cai Qin simply yed the fool.

    "..."

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected that Cai Qin could also act so shamelessly.

    But he thought about it: ying the fool was a talent among women.

    Next, under the guidance of the sinister man, Fang Yi and Cai Qin arrived at the final ce.

    There were no more monsters here, just many ss cabs containing specimen-like objects. This clearly was a specimen room, or to be more precise, a storage room, because in addition to specimens, there were other strange things.

    "Abandoned Dragon, what you see now are the most hidden things of the Biological Research Institute. It can be said that each item here, if taken outside, would cause a sensation," the voice of the sinister man once again reached them.

    Fang Yi slowly walked, as if on a leisurely stroll, passing by one ss cab after another.

    "Is that so?"

    "Of course!"

    "But showing me this... I really can¡¯t figure out your purpose," Fang Yi said lightly.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes brightened, abel on one of the ss cabs caught his attention.

    Strong Blood!

    What was that?

    Fang Yi became curious, standing still in front of the ss cab.

    Simultaneously, the voice of the sinister man arose again: "Didn¡¯t I say it before, Abandoned Dragon, I want you to join."

    "You want me to follow you?"

    "No, not follow me, but follow the ¡¯God Transformation Alliance¡¯."

    "God Transformation Alliance?"

    "You must never have heard of this organization. Not just you, no organization in the world has heard of it, not even Angel or the God of Killers Organization. Even they don¡¯t know about the existence of the God Transformation Alliance."

    "Heh, so, you¡¯re saying your God Transformation Alliance is very powerful?"

    "Of course." The voice of the sinister man suddenly turned into a slithering, almost hoarse whisper: "If the God Transformation Alliance wished, any country in the world, aside from the superpowers, any country could be annihted."

    Fang Yi was silent for a long while and then said, "...But such an action would surely lead to enormous losses for your God Transformation Alliance."

    The sinister man said, "I just want to say that the God Transformation Alliance has such strength. So... do you join, or not?"

    "If I do join, what¡¯s in it for me?" Fang Yi asked bluntly.

    "When the God Transformation Alliance unites the world, I will give you a country to rule, crowning you as a king of a nation."

 Chapter 641 - 711 - : Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 641: 711 Chapter: Robbery</h4><h4></h4>

    A king of a nation!

    The conditions offered by the other party were undoubtedly generous and tempting, and one might even say impossible to resist.

    In ancient times, the power of a king could lead to beheadings, fratricides, and the downfall of entire households. No one could withstand such temptation.

    Now, hearing this from the other party, Fang Yi would have thought it a joke if there hadn¡¯t been priorying of the groundwork which made him believe it.

    With such a monstrous legion at one¡¯smand, who could doubt it?

    However...

    "This offer is really tempting," Fang Yi sighed, visibly moved.

    "Hey, don¡¯t lose your mind; he¡¯s deceiving you!" Cai Qin hurriedly said, fearful that Fang Yi would truly ept.

    Honestly, when Cai Qin heard what the other party imed, she was initially shocked and more so afraid, worried that Fang Yi would fall into the trap.

    "Hehe, Abandoned Dragon, do you think I¡¯m showing you all this just to deceive you? No, I¡¯m not deceiving you. I¡¯m showing you my sincerity. I want to tell you how powerful the God Transformation Alliance is. Just by joining, you could be a king of a nation, expanding territories, and acquiring bothnds and beauties effortlessly. This is what countless people yearn for!"

    "Think about it, just by joining, you have a great chance to reach that peak, to stand atop everything, with all other mountains appearing small!"

    "With greatnds in your grasp, above tens of thousands, the world under your control, just thinking about it is exhrating!"

    The eerie man¡¯s voice seemed to be filled with a magical power, very infectious, reverberating around the room.

    "Hmph! Empty boasts, ignorant, arrogant!" Cai Qin scoffed coldly.

    "Ms. Cai, I always speak with evidence. You have already seen the strength of the God Transformation Alliance," the eerie man said with a smile.

    "It¡¯s just controlling a bunch of monsters; no nation would allow your God Transformation Alliance to wreak havoc at will," Cai Qin retorted coldly.

    "I¡¯ve said it before. If the God Transformation Alliance wishes, although it can¡¯tpletely destroy a major country, it can still cause unrest and serious damage to their vitality. Ms. Cai, please don¡¯t doubt the strength of the God Transformation Alliance."

    "I¡¯m not doubting. I find itughable. God Transformation Alliance? Just a bunch of maggots hiding in dark corners," Cai Qin mocked coldly.

    In the broadcasting room, the eerie man, who was patting the Snow Cat, suddenly grabbed a tuft of fur on the cat¡¯s back with force.

    "Meow!!!"

    The Snow Cat let out a heart-wrenching scream, struggling madly, yet unable to break free.

    The eerie man¡¯s sinisterly handsome face twisted fiercely, his body shook violently with anger, and though he seemed about to roar, he stopped short of doing so.

    "Hehe, Ms. Cai, say what you will, the power of the God Transformation Alliance cannot be denied," the eerie man rposed himself.

    "..."

    Then the eerie man continued: "Abandoned Dragon, I¡¯ve given you time to consider; how have you decided?"

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, appearing contemtive, yet actually, he was not worried at all.

    Not only was he not worried, but he also felt no inner turmoil, and he even felt likeughing.

    Damn, you still think this is ancient times? A bunch of monsters thinking they can dominate the world? That¡¯s delusional to the extreme!

    Fang Yi felt utter contempt. His gaze asionally swept over the ss cab containing "mighty blood," and he softly dered: "Not joining."

    Not joining.

    These words came from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth without a hint of hesitation, even decidedly.

    The eerie man could not sit still: "Think it over!"

    "I¡¯ve thought it over very clearly," Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke.

    "Really? Then you do realize that this is a wrong decision," the eerie man¡¯s voice grew cold.

    "No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong. I actually think my decision is very wise," Fang Yi said.

    "But your decision is wrong!" the bizarre man suddenly roared.

    Fang Yi took another drag on his cigarette, ignoring the man¡¯s roar, and exhaled a cloud of smoke, muttering to himself, "Looks like the severe ¡¯chuunibyou¡¯ patient finally got angry..."

    The next moment, the bizarre man gritted his teeth and said, "Abandoned Dragon, die!"

    "You say I should die, and I just die? That really would make me lose face," Fang Yi responded.

    ...

    The bizarre man didn¡¯t respond anymore.

    Fang Yi kept the cigarette in his mouth and suddenly punched the ss cab next to him, shattering it.

    "What are you doing?" Cai Qin eximed,pletely baffled by Fang Yi¡¯s action.

    "Robbing." Fang Yi replied briefly, then added, "Oh, right, go find me a bag."

    Cai Qin: "..."

    Robbing at a time like this? What was there to rob here? They were just specimens; what use were they?

    Although she had many questions, Cai Qin still went to get a bag.

    Meanwhile, rms started ring.

    Monstrous roars came from outside.

    The ce instantly turned into a chaotic zone.

    But Fang Yi remained calm and collected, utterly disregarding the monstrous roars outside.

    The blood of the powerful was contained in a small bottle; Fang Yi took it out and stuffed it into his pocket, then he started bombing the remaining ss cabs with his fist and Chopper, effortlessly destroying these object-holding cabs.

    Before long, Cai Qin returned, not with a bag but with a briefcase.

    "Will this do?" Cai Qin asked.

    "Good enough," Fang Yi said, and began looting the ce.

    "Are you insane?!" Cai Qin yelled, "There are so many monsters outside, and you¡¯re still robbing this ce!"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t answer her; he just continued with his work, unhurried, as if even the sky falling wouldn¡¯t stop him.

    For Fang Yi, robbery was second nature; soon, until the briefcase could hold no more, he sighed with some reluctance before finally leaving the ce.

    Just as Fang Yi and Cai Qin were exiting the building, they encountered a horde of monsters.

    "Stay behind me, and keep a meter¡¯s distance," Fang Yi instructed as he handed the briefcase to her.

    Without any hesitation, Cai Qin held the briefcase and kept a meter¡¯s distance from Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi watched the horde surging towards them, a cold smile appearing on his lips; he gripped the Chopper and charged into them.

    The monsters were in great numbers, like locusts, each possessing the strength of Earth Level three,cking intelligence, but not capability; cannon fodder, yet not to be underestimated.

    With Chopper in hand, Fang Yi began his ughter.

    With each swing of his de, a monster¡¯s head was either chopped off or blown apart; soon, Fang Yi was smeared with blood, resembling a dreadfully bloodthirsty Killing God, relentlessly pushing forward.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, these monsters were wolves, but now, in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, they were just sheep waiting to be ughtered.

    The monsters fell one by one, turning the tide of the battle overwhelmingly in his favor; after all, they were just cannon fodder, and Fang Yi, armed, was not strained by the effort.

    Just then, a thunderous roar erupted.

    "Human, prepare to die! Your grandpa Rhino Man is here!"

    A Rhino Man pushed through the crowd.

    Fang Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, his lips curling into a cold smile; without a word, he wielded the Chopper, executed the Divine Travel Steps, and charged straight at it.

 Chapter 642 - 712: Bizarre Posture

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 712: Bizarre Posture</h4>

    Rhino Man was very strong and had great strength. Fang Yi had fought with a Rhino Man justst night, so he had a clear estimation of the Rhino Man¡¯s approximate ability.

    The Chopper seemed to fly out of Fang Yi¡¯s hands, stabbing directly towards the forehead of the Rhino Man.

    The Rhino Man let out a low growl, neither dodging nor evading, and pped his hands together, catching both sides of the Chopper¡¯s de.

    Bang!

    Fang Yi felt the Chopper vibrate, a tremendous force shaking his tiger¡¯s mouth, causing a slight numbness.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t retreat. A fierce light shone in his eyes; he gripped the handle of the Chopper with one hand and spun it forcefully.

    Even if your flesh and hide are tough, can they be sharper than the Chopper?

    At this moment, it was a contest of who had the greater strength. Fang Yi injected all his True Qi into his right hand, spinning the Chopper. The de¡¯s edge sliced off the flesh and blood from the Rhino Man¡¯s palms.

    "Argh!" The Rhino Man let out a piercing scream, stepped back quickly, and kept roaring.

    Beside him, Sacrificial Monsters charged. Fang Yi coldly smiled and, just as before, his hand moved and the de fell, taking the head of a monster every time. It was hard to tell if it was because Fang Yi killed too ruthlessly, but the blood-red eyes of these intelligencecking Sacrificial Monsters even revealed a look of horror.

    But they were ultimately just monsters,cking intelligence. Controlled by the chips in their brains, they still swarmed towards Fang Yi, relentlessly attacking him.

    And Fang Yi¡¯s response was simple: just kill them.

    With Fang Yi leading the way and Cai Qin following behind, Fang Yi truly carved a bloody path through their ranks.

    Limbs and stumps, a deep red blood flowed everywhere.

    The Rhino Man¡¯s eyes turned blood red, and with a bloodthirsty roar, he shouted, "Human, die!"

    As his words fell, the Rhino Man charged again.

    Fang Yi responded with a cold smile, meeting him with the sharp Chopper.

    Meteor Stab!

    Fang Yi executed the Meteor Stab, which he had learned by stealth from Mao Yanfeng. He used the Chopper as if it were a long spear, stabbing out repeatedly, so fast that the naked eye could hardly keep up.

    The meteor-like strikes left many wounds on the Rhino Man¡¯s body.

    However, these wounds weren¡¯t significant. After all, the Rhino Man had thick skin and flesh that was truly like chain mail. If Fang Yi hadn¡¯t infused each stab with True Qi, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to inflict any damage on the Rhino Man.

    The Rhino Man roared in rage. It was a notch higher than the Sacrificial Monsters, possessing some rudimentary intelligence. Although it didn¡¯t use any cunning schemes, it still clearly understood what pain was.

    "Despicable human!" The Rhino Man bellowed angrily: "I will tear you to pieces!"

    "Maybe in your next life."

    Fang Yi said indifferently: "I don¡¯t have time to y with you right now."

    His eyes shed with a cold gleam, and in the next moment, Fang Yi closed the distance with the Rhino Man, suddenly putting away the Chopper and transferring it from his right hand to his left.

    His right fist clenched suddenly, and he delivered a punch.

    This punch was infused with Fang Yi¡¯s robust True Qi. As a sixth segment Earth Level practitioner, the punch carried a crushing force and mmed into the face of the Rhino Man. Fang Yi distinctly felt as if his fist had hit a piece of solid granite.

    Looking at the Rhino Man again, it cried out "ow" as its head tilted, its half-face crashing into the corridor¡¯s stone wall, smashing the stones into fragments.

    The Rhino Man¡¯s head was spinning, his eyes filled with stars.

    Fang Yi gripped the Chopper, clearing the way ahead when suddenly he spotted a somewhat familiar figure.

    "Uncle Luo?!" Cai Qin suddenly eximed from behind.

    At the end of the corridor was none other than the missing Luo Kedi.

    Luo Kedi revealed a mysterious smile, raised his right hand, and took out a remote control, waving it gently towards the two of them.

    "Uncle Luo, what are you trying to do?!" Cai Qin eximed in astonishment.

    Rock Enemy said nothing, merely raising his hand in a goodbye gesture.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything either, gripping the Chopper and charging forward, but Rock Enemy had already pressed the detonator a step ahead.

    Boom!

    Boom boom!

    The sound of explosions suddenly rose, shaking the entire tunnel as boulders fell.

    Fang Yi immediately hit the brakes, swiftly turned around, and scooped up a stunned and immobile Cai Qin around the waist, dashing towards the specimen room with a string of explosions behind them, their lives hanging by a thread in the heat of the fire.

    Back in the specimen room, Fang Yi let out a breath of foul air while Cai Qin was still somewhat dazed. Fang Yi patted her cheeks, saying, "Wake up."

    "Uncle Luo is a traitor?" Cai Qin looked at him.

    "It¡¯s quite obvious," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    He wasn¡¯t very surprised, actually. Although Rock Enemy had presented a facade of perfection and seemed gentle, smiling cordially at everyone, the saying ¡¯barking dogs seldom bite¡¯ was something Fang Yi understood all too well.

    Therefore, he was wary of Rock Enemy, just not expecting him to be so decisive and ruthless, setting off bombs without blinking an eye, intent on killing him and Cai Qin by obliterating those Sacrificial Monsters.

    Cai Qin remained silent.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t pay her any attention, instead starting to look for a way out in the specimen room. They were lucky that the bombs hadn¡¯t reached here, but Fang Yi knew if Rock Enemy found out he and Cai Qin had survived, Rock Enemy would definitely make another attempt on their lives.

    Soon, Fang Yi had his eyes on the venttion opening in the ceiling.

    Fang Yi leaped up, using the Chopper to pry open the venttion duct¡¯s grate.

    He couldn¡¯t continue to carry the Chopper, so Fang Yi had no choice but to leave it behind. Then he jumped up, entering the venttion duct, and Cai Qin, knowing this wasn¡¯t the time to be absent-minded, followed Fang Yi into the duct.

    The venttion duct was only big enough for one person to pass through, so Fang Yi led the way with Cai Qin following behind as they both crawled along the duct.

    Before long, a hissing sound came through, simr to a venomous snake flicking its tongue.

    "Wait... wait a minute!" Cai Qin¡¯s voice trembled a bit.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "My foot... something has... grabbed it," Cai Qin¡¯s voice shivered.

    There was a moment of silence in the duct, then Fang Yi uttered two words in a low voice:

    "Climb fast!"

    Fang Yi crawled rapidly through the duct which was too narrow to stretch out in.

    Yet Cai Qin, being of tough caliber, didn¡¯t nce back as she fiercely kicked, as if hitting a face. Then she felt her legs be free and she scrambled swiftly through the duct.

    Not knowing where the venttion duct led, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t familiar with the route, but it wasn¡¯t long before he spotted an important room. Without hesitation, he pulled open the vent and dropped down.

    As soon as Fang Yinded, Cai Qin also fell straight down, but as she was about to touch ground, her legs were seized; Fang Yi looked closely and saw the terrifying visage of a woman.

    Snake Woman!

    It was the same Snake Woman Fang Yi had encountered the night before.

    "Humans, you cannot escape," Snake Woman said.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say a word, just revealed a grim smile and leaped up, punching out.

    Snake Woman¡¯s eyes widened and her grip loosened as she hurriedly dodged, while Cai Qin almost crashed head-first to the ground, Fang Yi naturally didn¡¯t bother with the Snake Woman any longer, quickly grabbing Cai Qin¡¯s legs, and just missing the ground with her head.

    Rhino Man had already been blown up, Snake Woman was no match for Fang Yi, and naturally she fled quickly.

    But at that moment, the position Fang Yi and Cai Qin found themselves in was indescribably awkward.

 Chapter 643 - 713, Long Live Your Head, Unify Your Sister!

    <h4>Chapter 643: Chapter 713, Long Live Your Head, Unify Your Sister!</h4>

    The so-called strange posture wasn¡¯t that hard to understand after all.

    (Deleted)

    In short, their postures were the same, just at opposite angles, one looking down, and the other up.

    Finally, it was Cai Qin who couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and said, "You bastard, just how long do you n on watching?"

    "Sorry, sorry, I couldn¡¯t help myself," Fang Yiughed, straightening Cai Qin out.

    Cai Qin steadied herself on the ground and gave him a fierce re.

    Then, she shifted her gaze around the room, and said, "Huh, is this a surveince room?"

    There were screensid out here, and the images on these screens, when put together, roughlyprised the entire overview of the Underground Biological Research Institute. Several screens were cked out, obviously due to the explosions.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze searched the screens, finding the broadcasting room, but all that was left there was a chair slowly spinning.

    Fang Yi frowned slightly.

    Cai Qin, however, was staring intently at one screen and snickered coldly, "Look here."

    Following her gaze, Fang Yi saw Rock Enemy. Besides him, there was a person being dragged on the ground, leaving behind a trail of blood.

    The one being dragged had lost consciousness and was none other than Wu Tian, who had been with them previously.

    "This is retribution," Fang Yi said indifferently, showing no sign of pleasure.

    "Yes, this is indeed retribution, but I think we need to leave this ce quickly," Cai Qin said gravely. Who could guarantee that Rock Enemy could only detonate a bomb once? Perhaps the entire Biological Research Institute was rigged with explosives.

    Fang Yi memorized the numbers of these surveince screens and then nodded, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll wait for him outside."

    "Hmm? You know theyout here?" Cai Qin asked, puzzled.

    "I didn¡¯t before, but I do now," Fang Yi said.

    Cai Qin hesitated. She suddenly recalled how Fang Yi had meticulously examined the surveince screens¡ªhad he somehow deduced or guessed theyout of the ce?

    ...

    Outside the Biological Research Institute.

    With a thud, Rock Enemy threw the severely injured and unconscious Wu Tian to the ground, then spat disdainfully, with a hint of terrifying ferocity on his face.

    It was hard to imagine that this previously respected, mild-mannered biologist could have such a violent and cruel side.

    Rock Enemy removed his gold-rimmed sses and tossed them aside. He wasn¡¯t short-sighted and felt the sses were an unnecessary nuisance.

    After discarding the sses, Rock Enemy looked even more hideously frightening.

    Wu Tian, whoy on the ground severely injured and unconscious, slowly came to. When he saw Rock Enemy, he first showed terror and then started crying bitterly, "Teacher, spare me, please!"

    Rock Enemy said indifferently, "Wu Tian, you are my student, and I didn¡¯t want to kill you. Just tell me, who is behind you, trying to kill even your teacher?"

    "The Fang Family! It¡¯s the Fang Family!" Wu Tian cried out, "Teacher, please spare me. Please, for the many years I have followed you... you just..."

    "Pu!"

    The sharp dagger slit Wu Tian¡¯s throat, and his eyes widened as he died with his eyes open.

    Unmoved, Rock Enemy gazed at Wu Tian¡¯s body on the ground and mourned, "Wu Tian, as a teacher, I actually quite liked you as a student. It¡¯s just a pity¡ªwhy did you have to betray me, ah..."

    Outside the Biological Research Institute, a silence fell.

    "It¡¯s quite simple, isn¡¯t it? People strive to climb higher, just as water flows to the lowest point."

    This voice came like an electric shock, causing Rock Enemy¡¯s body to suddenly tense up.

    The voice was exceedingly familiar, but Rock Enemy dared not believe that the person who hade was indeed that very person.

    So many bombs, they had to have been sted to death! And that was underground, he vividly remembered when he arrived on the surface, all the elevators had been destroyed by him.

    How... did he get out?

    Rock Di was filled with doubt, and then looked toward the direction of the sound, his face darkened instantly when he saw the two people who walked out.

    "As expected..." Rock Di narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze flitting about uncertainly.

    "Seeing us seems to surprise you," Fang Yi said.

    "Yes, it¡¯s quite surprising," Rock Di responded coldly, "I really want to know how you got out."

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile and said, "It was very simple. I looked at all the numbers on those surveince screens and found a very hidden passage that allowed us to reach the surface automatically without using the elevator. It¡¯s that simple."

    Simple? Was it really that simple?

    Cai Qin was astonished by him and before she could express her surprise at Fang Yi¡¯s words, she looked coldly at Rock Di and said, "Uncle Rock, I don¡¯t understand why you wouldmit such an act of betrayal."

    "Betrayal? No, no, no, I¡¯m not a traitor, I am a mole," Rock Di said.

    "So you¡¯re a member of the God Transformation Alliance?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Yes, from the time I was a baby, I was destined to be a member of the God Transformation Alliance. I joined the Dragon Team specifically to be a mole for them."

    As he spoke, it was evident from his face that Rock Di held an extraordinarily devout expression when bringing up the God Transformation Alliance.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold: "It appears you¡¯re deeply poisoned."

    "You dare oppose the God Transformation Alliance; no matter where you flee, you can¡¯t escape death," Rock Di said.

    Fang Yi said nothing. His face was cold as he advanced toward Rock Di, who also did not sit idly by, gripping a dagger, ready forbat.

    However, the disparity between their strengths was simply too great, and Fang Yi punched Rock Di to the ground before he even had a chance to strike.

    Fang Yi stepped forward, pinning Rock Di under his foot.

    "Speak, where is that person?" Fang Yi demanded coldly, referring to the eerie man who had spoken to him over the inte earlier.

    "I will not tell you," Rock Di said.

    Fang Yi¡¯s brow slightly furrowed. He saw the resolute determination in Rock Di¡¯s eyes, much like the diehards he had encountered before, who could not be made to confess by any means.

    "If you don¡¯t speak, then you choose death," Fang Yi said coldly.

    "To die for the God Transformation Alliance is not something to fear," Rock Di dered.

    "Fine, then die," Fang Yi said, too weary to waste more words with Rock Di.

    Fang Yi¡¯s leg lifted, ready to strike down at any moment, yet Rock Di remained undaunted.

    In the next moment, Rock Di suddenly shouted, "Long live the God Transformation Alliance! The God Transformation Alliance shall unify the globe!"

    "¡¯Long live¡¯ my ass, ¡¯unify¡¯ your sister!"

    Fang Yi could see Rock Di waspletely delirious and immediately stomped on Rock Di¡¯s heart, his greatest disdain being for those whose beliefs were fanatically extreme.

    The shouting of Rock Di came to an abrupt end as Fang Yi withdrew his foot and lit a cigarette.

    Cai Qin slowly stepped forward, saying, "The real mastermind has yet to show himself."

    "Don¡¯t bother with that, the person has already run away, we won¡¯t catch them," Fang Yi said.

    "God Transformation Alliance," Cai Qin muttered to herself, looking at Rock Di¡¯s face on the ground, still showing that pious expression, and said, "If the God Transformation Alliance were to really emerge into the world, I can¡¯t imagine the chaos it would bring."

    "When soldierse, generals will block them; when wateres, earth will cover," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    "Hmm."

    Cai Qin felt powerless and held a rather pessimistic hope regarding the situation.

 Chapter 644 - 714, Accompanying You

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 714, Apanying You</h4>

    Rokey dead, his body conveniently sprawled next to Wu Tian¡¯s. Although teacher and student, their minds were worlds apart; the teacher served the God Transformation Alliance, while the student served the Fang Family¡ªone for fame, the other for money, and both met their tragic end here.

    Fang Yi felt no stir within him and stood with Cai Qin for a moment before leaving the ce.

    "On our way back to Dragon Team, should we report to Old Zhao?" Fang Yi asked on the road.

    "Yes, we must report the situation here to Uncle Zhao," replied Cai Qin with a solemn face. The God Transformation Alliance was too terrifying; they had to report to Zhao Guosheng.

    Fang Yi nodded and didn¡¯t say much. They returned to the hillside, took Little Asia, who had been waiting there all along, and the three of them went back to Moon City together.

    Through the vast mountain and forest, a young man gazed at their departing figures through binocrs, a thoughtful expression on his face.

    He put down the binocrs, a sinister and enchanting glint shing in his eyes.

    "Abandoned Dragon, since I cannot recruit you, then... let me personally extinguish you, the aberration," the eerie man murmured to himself.

    He took one more nce at the Biological Research Institute, now a scene of devastation in the valley, then turned and disappeared into the boundless woods.

    Back in Moon City, Cai Qin took Little Asia with her as they parted ways, and Fang Yi went home.

    Worn out from battles over the past few days, Fang Yi took a bath and, without a thought, slept soundly to rejuvenate.

    After waking up refreshed, Fang Yi cooked himself a bowl of noodles, eating until he was full and content.

    At home, Fang Yi was uninhibited, with legs thrown up on the coffeetable and nestled on the sofa, a lit cigarette dangled between his fingers, ash elongating endlessly yet refusing to drop.

    As dusk approached, Fang Yi had no intention of going out; he nned to stay at home and enjoy afortable evening.

    Time passed, and as darkness enveloped outside, Fang Yi found a music variety show called "Iamsinger."

    When it came to songs, Fang Yi was now quite fond of Xu He¡¯s music.

    Xu He¡¯s voice was like a pure lotus, not an exaggeration to call it heavenly; otherwise, she would not have so many fans crazily spending on her. In contrast to the vulgar sluts on TV, belting high notes higher than dolphins, with the audience below stage wiping tears¡ª Fang Yi wondered how much the production paid them to act like that.

    As Fang Yi lit another cigarette, the living room door suddenly flung open. Fang Yi¡¯s ears twitched, and he swiftly turned to look just as Xia Ziqi walked in from outside.

    "When did you get back? Why didn¡¯t you let me know?" Xia Ziqi expressed her surprise upon seeing Fang Yi.

    "I got back this afternoon," Fang Yi answered with a smile, suddenly remembering something as he looked towards the doorway.

    Guessing what Fang Yi was thinking, Xia Ziqi couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Stop looking, Sister Yuying has already left."

    When Fang Yi had left, Fang Yuying was still around, but now she was gone, leaving Fang Yi feeling a void inside. He asked, "When did she leave?"

    Xia Ziqi responded, "She left the day after you did, but when Sister Yuying left, she looked really upset, like she was forced to leave by a phone call."

    Fang Yi¡¯s mind stirred. Could it be that the Fang Family was up to something big again?

    Xia Ziqi sat down beside Fang Yi, thought for a moment, then said, "Right, when Sister Yuying left, she asked me to pass on a message to you."

    "What is it?"

    "She said you should hurry back, or she¡¯ll be someone else¡¯s," Xia Ziqi said, then looked at Fang Yi, "Is Sister Yuying being forced into marriage?"

    Forced into marriage?

    Who would dare to force her¡ªso long as she¡¯s not forcing someone else, it was all good.

    Fang Yi was unconcerned. Fang Yuying was overbearing, always strutting around self-proimed as "this olddy." Although Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t mind if she got married and stopped bothering him, he couldn¡¯t imagine who would masochistically want to take her for a wife.

    Further discussion about Fang Yuying ceased as Fang Yi turned his attention back to Xia Ziqi.

    Was he moved?

    Of course, he was moved!

    Damn it, it wasn¡¯t just feelings stirring, but his passion too!

    (Deleted)

 Chapter 645 - 715: I Want to Eat a Baked Pancake Too

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 715: I Want to Eat a Baked Pancake Too</h4>

    Inside the bathroom, yful panting and giggling filled the air, apanied by the constant sound of rushing water.

    The two of them tumbled around in the bathroom for who knows how long.

    ...

    Dawn was breaking.

    Xia Ziqi woke up leisurely and found that Fang Yi had risen earlier than she had.

    As if possessed, Xia Ziqi drew circles on Fang Yi¡¯s bare, muscr chest.

    Unlike the stormy passion ofst night, Fang Yi spoke with unimaginable tenderness, "You¡¯ve woken up so early, why not sleep a little longer."

    As she kept drawing circles on his chest, Xia Ziqi said, "I want to apany you."

    I want to apany you.

    Those simple three words, not said with much weight, nor with deep passion, but they were enough to convey Xia Ziqi¡¯s intentions.

    The sky outside the window was faintly bright, still chaotic, as it tends to get light veryte on winter mornings.

    "Alright, since you want to apany me, then stay with me for a lifetime," Fang Yi said, his words sounding more like a demand than a request.

    And this was Fang Yi¡¯s true sentiment.

    Xia Ziqi shook her cherry lips and said, "I want to discuss something with you."

    Fang Yi hummed in acknowledgment.

    "Actually, it¡¯s about my clothing store. The business is doing very well, and I am thinking of opening a branch," Xia Ziqi said.

    "Opening a branch?" Fang Yi said with a slight smile, "That¡¯s a good idea."

    "But I don¡¯t want to open a branch in Moon City," Xia Ziqi added.

    "Then where?"

    Xia Ziqi paused for a moment, then softly uttered two words, "Tianjing."

    A ripple disturbed the calm surface of Fang Yi¡¯s heart, causing waves, and he frowned slightly, "Why do you want to open a branch in Tianjing?"

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s fingers halted abruptly on Fang Yi¡¯s broad chest; she pursed her lips and said, "Actually, you should have roughly guessed my identity by now."

    "Hmm."

    In fact, Fang Yi had not asked in detail about Xia Ziqi¡¯s identity but he had guessed an approximate idea.

    When Fang Yi encountered Zhou Wei, Zhou Wei imed he was searching for his fianc¨¦e, and since Xia Ziqi was betrothed to him by her family, Fang Yi surmised that Xia Ziqi was no ordinary person.

    "Actually, Liu Zhe and I eloped back then..." Xia Ziqi began recounting her past.

    At that time, Xia Ziqi was but a young girl, deceived by Liu Zhe. Later, she eloped with him, bore Cai Cai, but life did not turn out well for them. Fang Yi¡¯s arrivalpletely changed the fate of this mother and daughter.

    Fang Yi sighed; at that moment, there was no desire for lust within him.

    Fang Yi gently patted Xia Ziqi¡¯s smooth shoulders, "I want you to apany me... for a lifetime."

    The same words he had said before, this time, Fang Yi¡¯s tone was a bit domineering, but to Xia Ziqi¡¯s ears, they brought joy surging in her heart, a blend of ruddy and delighted looks on her lovely face.

    Resting her face against his chest, sheughed and said, "Okay."

    With just that one word, it was as if she had made a promise.

    After getting out of bed, Fang Yi got washed up and dressed. He didn¡¯t want Xia Ziqi to exert herself and told her to get some more sleep in bed.

    The battlest night was indeed intense. Fang Yi, being a martial artist, did not feel tired, but Xia Ziqi was not the same.

    So Fang Yi let Xia Ziqi rest at home while he took Cai Cai to school.

    No longer having the Phoenix brand bicycle, Fang Yi used a Mercedes to take Cai Cai to school, which made him quite reflective, reminding him of the first time he had met Xia Ziqi.

    At that time, Fang Yi would not have imagined that returning to Moon City would cause such a stir, he even felt somewhat incredible to himself.

    "Daddy." At this point, a sweet voice came from the back seat, pulling Fang Yi out of his memories.

    "Uh..."

    "Daddy, I¡¯m calling you," Cai Cai leaned in.

    While driving, Fang Yi said, "Cai Cai, when did I be your dad?"

    Cai Cai said, "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about the things you and my mom did. She spent the night at your cest night, right?"

    That tone, why did it sound a bit like little Lin Lin?

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t beat around the bush andughed, "Okay, since you want to call me dad, then I¡¯ll be your dad from now on."

    "Oh yeah!" Cai Cai let out a triumphant cheer.

    The car arrived at the school gate, Fang Yi got out, and Cai Cai opened the back door, getting out of the car and pointing to a little stall at the school entrance, "Daddy, I want to eat baked sesame seed cakes."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll buy you some," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "I want to eat baked sesame seed cakes too." Suddenly, a little girl¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Fang Yi turned around, his expression instantly became extremely colorful.

 Chapter 646 - 716, So What?

    <h4>Chapter 646: Chapter 716, So What?</h4>

    Little Lin Lin gazed with her big, watery eyes, clear and vibrant as if there were ripples in them. Her innocent, guileless face could easily be described as "harmless to humans and animals."

    Lin Lin blinked, pouting, looking pitiful and adorable.

    "Big brother, I want to have a baked pancake too."

    Her voice was milky and tender.

    In Lin Lin¡¯s hand, she led a little Lolita, pure and innocent¡ªit was the incredibly cute Yiyi.

    Fang Yi squatted down and reached out to stroke the little Lolita¡¯s head, unable to resist pinching Yiyi¡¯s nose.

    Yiyi immediately looked displeased and said in her milky voice, "Big brother, I told you not to touch my nose like that; otherwise, I¡¯ll be very stupidter on."

    Fang Yi replied, "But you¡¯ll be very pretty."

    Yiyi shook her head and said seriously, "But I don¡¯t want to be stupid just because I¡¯m pretty." What she meant was, she¡¯d rather not be pretty than be stupid.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Regardless of Yiyi¡¯s protest, he pinched her nose again, causing the little Lolita to look extremely woeful. But because she was so small, she waspletely overpowered.

    "Hey, hey, hey," Lin Lin spoke up.

    "What?"

    "Don¡¯t bully Yiyi; she¡¯s under my protection," Lin Lin said.

    "..."

    Fang Yi acted on impulse, reaching out to touch Lin Lin¡¯s head again.

    Lin Lin¡¯s eyes widened instantly, but she was powerless to stop him. Fang Yi then said, "At such a young age, not learning good things. From now on, you¡¯re all under my protection. If someone bullies you, tell me, and I¡¯ll take care of it for you."

    Yiyi, who had been full of grievances a moment ago, suddenly filled her adorable little face with excitement and happiness. She quickly said, "Okay, okay, big brother, you must keep your word. Come with me!"

    Saying so, Yiyi grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s arm, trying to embrace it but failing.

    Fang Yi stood immobile, looking puzzled at Yiyi and asked, "Where are we going?"

    Yiyi replied, "To my ss, of course. Someone bullied me."

    "Who bullied you?"

    "My teacher," Yiyi honestly said. "This teacher is so mean, bullying me every day, giving me so much homework, making it so I have no time to y. So mean."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    Fang Yi eventually bought baked pancakes for Lin Lin and Yiyi. Lin Lin was satisfied with just one, but Yiyi wanted two, eating one and gleefully saying, "Later, in ss, I¡¯ll eat one and put the other on the desk, to make the teacher and ssmates envious."

    Fang Yi was speechless once more. Of course, having bought for Lin Lin and Yiyi, he wouldn¡¯t forget Cai Cai. After buying the baked pancakes for the three little girls and watching them enter the school, Fang Yi finally nned to leave.

    As he walked toward the ck Mercedes parked by the roadside, he suddenly paused.

    A woman with her arms crossed leaned against the car. She wore a bright yellow wool coat that outlined her slender figure, her ck hair flowing like a waterfall, exuding a captivating charm.

    She looked like a car model, turning the heads of parents who hade to drop off their children at school, attracting many stares and a high turning rate.

    Fang Yi was first taken aback, then couldn¡¯t help but smile as he walked over.

    "Why are you here?" Fang Yi looked her up and down without reserve.

    "You came to drop off the children at school. Naturally, I¡¯vee to drop off the children too," she said calmly.

    "Now that you are the Lin Family Head, managing countless affairs, you have too much free time," Fang Yi remarked.

    Lin Mengyan smiled faintly and asked, "Who¡¯s managing countless affairs?"

    Fang Yi could only respond with astonishment, squinting slightly and saying, "Wow, long time no see, and you¡¯ve be naughtier."

    Lin Mengyan replied calmly, "I¡¯m not as naughty as you."

    Fang Yi was quite in agreement, "No woman loves a good man, so have you fallen for me?"

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s beautiful eyes gleamed with an ambiguous smile, and the corners of her lips curled into a slight smile as she said, "You guess."

    "I can¡¯t guess, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you."

    "What if I said I love you, then what would you say?" Lin Mengyan¡¯s smile was teasing.

    "Then what is there to say? Of course, we¡¯d go to the civil affairs bureau and get our marriage certificate," Fang Yi dered, as though it were obvious.

    A trace of mncholy suddenly appeared in Lin Mengyan¡¯s beautiful eyes, and she sighed, "Let¡¯s forget about it. After all, you have children now, and there are so many other women. It wouldn¡¯t be right for me to step in."

    Fang Yi was left speechless.

    But Fang Yi couldn¡¯t force her. In fact, the rtionship between him and Lin Mengyan was strange. Sometimes they were intimately close, like ¡¯besties¡¯ who could talk about anything, yet sometimes they were at odds, their rtionship delicatelyplex.

    It was as if there was a sheet of paper between them that could be pierced through, yet neither of them seemed to have the intention to do so.

    "By the way, I have news that is good for me, but bad for you," Lin Mengyan said.

    "Please tell me," Fang Yi smiled.

    "Shen Binan is getting married."

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes widened in shock: "What?!" He hadn¡¯t caught wind of this at all.

    "Don¡¯t be incredulous. What I¡¯m telling you is true."

    "But I haven¡¯t caught wind of it at all."

    Lin Mengyan smiled charmingly and said, "That¡¯s simple. I understand that woman Shen Binan; she cares a lot about face. How could she possibly spread such news everywhere? Besides, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m the Lin Family Head, I probably wouldn¡¯t have known such sensational news either."

    "You seem rather pleased with the misfortune?" Fang Yi remarked.

    Lin Mengyan didn¡¯t deny it and nodded, "Of course."

    Fang Yi was curious, "I find it strange. You were college ssmates back in the day and were said to be close friends. How did you turn against each other so suddenly?" His gaze was sharp as he stared into Lin Mengyan¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Mengyan, who was still smiling, suddenly averted her eyes, then said with a cheerful smile, "Want to know? But I just won¡¯t tell you."

    With that, Lin Mengyan turned and walked away, getting into a brown Santana.

    Fang Yi watched the brown Santana drive off.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t get into his car right away. He stood beside the car, pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up, then took out his cell phone and dialed Shen Binan¡¯s number.

    The phone rang several times before being answered, with Shen Binan¡¯s voice, weary,ing through, "You looking for me?"

    "I want to see you," Fang Yi said.

    "I¡¯m busy right now."

    "I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re busy or not, I really, really want to see you, right now! Immediately!" Fang Yi¡¯s words were soft, but his tone was extremely adamant.

    Shen Binan seemed to pause for a short while before giving Fang Yi the address.

    Fang Yi put away his phone, stamped out the half-smoked cigarette, and got into his car.

    In a teahouse overlooking the sea, a breeze fluttered in, the air was fresh, and the scenery was pleasant.

    In a quiet corner, Shen Binan sat opposite a man.

    This man had a face like a pop idol from Cangyun, quite handsome, and oozed aristocratic charm with every move. Behind him stood an older man, his half-closed eyes revealing a sharp glint.

    The good-looking man took a sip of tea and nced casually at Shen Binan¡¯s phone on the table, smiling slightly, "Did he make that call?"

    He was naturally referring to Fang Yi.

    Shen Binan looked at the handsome man, her tone indifferent, "So what if he did?"

 Chapter 647 - 717: Mao Yanfeng Submits

    <h4>Chapter 647: Chapter 717: Mao Yanfeng Submits</h4>

    At the stubbornness of Binnan, the handsome manughed lightly, "Whether it is or isn¡¯t important, if you want to invite more people, I won¡¯t be displeased. Instead, I will sincerely apud you with both hands."

    Binnan mocked, "Would the Fang Family be that kind-hearted?"

    The handsome man said, "I think, sister-inw, you are a bit stubborn and have too much prejudice against my Fang Family. But no matter, once you step through the doors of my Fang Family, you will gradually change your views."

    Binnan coldly said, "When did I ever say I wanted to marry into your Fang Family?"

    The handsome man said, "Really? So, the chief has spoken, and you, Binnan, dare not listen? But it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t listen. I think your father, Shen Hongyang, will definitely listen. The chief¡¯s word is as heavy as nine tripods and cannot be altered."

    Binnan remained silent, as proud as an iceberg. She picked up the teacup in front of her and took a slight sip, but this was certainly not out of nervousness.

    The tea house was quiet. An old man stood behind the handsome man, silent and still, like a sculpture.

    The handsome man had a smile on his face, as gentle as a spring breeze, mild and cid, making it impossible for anyone to feel negatively towards him. Instead, the fondness for him was extremely strong.

    His name was Fang Mu, a direct descendant of the Fang Family. It could be said that his status within the Fang Family was even higher than Fang Muye¡¯s.

    Fang Mu smiled. The tea had cooled. He snapped his fingers, and a waiter came over to refill his cup with hot water. He was in no hurry, quietly waiting for something, as if waiting for Binnan to speak, or maybe waiting for someone.

    The atmosphere here remained silent until it was broken by the arrival of Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi sat down next to Binnan, directly across from Fang Mu. A waitress came over, and Fang Yi ordered a cup of in hot water. His gaze shifted, falling upon Fang Mu.

    Their eyes met, full of rivalry.

    "Fang Yi?"

    "Indeed."

    "Hehe, I am Fang Mu. If we talk about our blood rtion, we do have some. It wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to call each other brothers," Fang Mu said.

    Fang Yi lightly said, "But calling each other brothers would truly make me feel nauseated."

    Fang Mu was obviously very calm. He did not get angry butughed instead, "Is that so? It seems you have a deep prejudice against me, and against the Fang Family as well."

    With a simple statement, he effectivelybeled Fang Yi as an antagonist to the Fang Family.

    The waitress brought a cup of in hot water, which was just the right temperature. Fang Yi took a sip and said, "You seem to be much smarter than Fang Muye and the others." And much more difficult to deal with, too.

    "Hehe, if I were as easy to deal with as them, I wouldn¡¯t be sitting here," said Fang Mu calmly.

    The old man behind Fang Mu took a step forward,ing closer to him.

    Old Wang!

    When Fang Yi had gone to find Fang Muye, it was this old man who protected Fang Muye. He wasn¡¯t just an ordinary Heavenly Level master¡ªFang Yiter learnt from Fang Yuying that this Old Wang was named Wang Shuo, a Guest Elder of the Fang Family.

    Simply put, he was a top-level enforcer.

    Wang Shuo stood behind Fang Mu, clearly meant to intimidate Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi slightly squinted, confronting Fang Mu, "I heard someone from your Fang Family wants to marry her?"

    Fang Mu said, "That¡¯s right, she will soon be our Fang Family¡¯s daughter-inw. Fang Yi, you needn¡¯t waste your efforts. I admit you are a capable person, but your abilities are ultimately limited."

    Fang Yiughed lightly, "I am quite eager to see what kind of storm I can stir up."

    Fang Mu, neither troubled nor angry, spoke evenly, "You¡¯re right, I too want to see what kind of storm you can stir up."

    With that, Fang Mu stood up.

    Wang Shuo followed Fang Mu as he left.

    Everything was very calm, and it appeared to be just a simple conversation. But if it really came down to it, Fang Mu had the upper hand even though it wasn¡¯t obvious, but indeed, he had the upper hand.

    Fang Yi stood up and sat opposite Binnan. He looked directly at her and said softly, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?"

    Binnan replied, "I didn¡¯t want to trouble you anymore."

    Fang Yi gave a coldugh and said, "You are my woman. Don¡¯t talk to me about being a nuisance. I am very angry that you didn¡¯t tell me about this."

    Binnan said, "Don¡¯t be too overbearing."

    Fang Yi responded, "I was born overbearing. Now, tell me, what exactly is going on?"

    Outside the window, the scenery was pleasant, and there was a slight melting in Binnan¡¯s icy demeanor.

    The day after Fang Yi left, the Fang Family suddenly sent someone directly to the Shen family.

    The visitor was an elderly member of the Fang Family, who held a high position. Upon meeting Shen Hongyang, he straightaway proposed marriage, not allowing Shen Hongyang to interject, and ced the wedding gifts in front of him.

    Naturally, Shen Hongyang would not marry Binnan off, particrly not to the Fang Family. However, the elder stated something thatpletely devastated Shen Hongyang.

    "The leader mandates the marriage, Shen Hongyang. Your daughter must marry whether she wants to or not. It¡¯s not up to you."

    This deration was aggressive and domineering, fully disying the authority of the Fang Family.

    Even the leader was mentioned, showcasing the power and depth of the Fang Family.

    How many leaders are there in Moon City besides that one prime minister? A word from a leader could shake the whole of Moon City, let alone a marriage decreed by him personally. Who could possibly resist?

    Opposing it would be akin to challenging the leader himself.

    This not only pressured Shen Hongyang as if Mount Tai were bearing down on him but also ced immense pressure on Binnan.

    After hearing the whole story, Fang Yi was silent for a long time. He lit a cigarette, looked at Binnan, and said, "I have made a decision."

    "What is it?" Binnan met his gaze.

    "Even if it means a bloody battle and heaps of bones, I will spare no effort," Fang Yi said softly.

    Though his words were soft, they were fierce in tone.

    Binnan asked, "Is it worth it?"

    Fang Yi smiled, a doting light in his eyes, "...It¡¯s worth it."

    Leaving the teahouse, Fang Yi and Binnan went their separate ways.

    Fang Yi watched as Binnan drove away, then he got into his ck Mercedes, pondered for a moment, and drove off.

    Fang Yi arrived at the Dragon Team¡¯s secret base in Moon City. Since he had been there before and had a special identity, Zhao Guosheng had granted him ess, so Fang Yi could enter alone.

    Fang Yi went straight to the cell holding Fang Heng and Fang Kong. Without letting them speak, he started beating them up with punches and kicks. Of course, he did not use his full strength to avoid killing them.

    Soon, both were swollen and in pain, nearly crying. Being beaten was one thing, but being beaten without an exnation was truly miserable.

    And Fang Yi did not offer them any reason; he simply wanted to vent his anger.

    After leaving the cell, Fang Yi moved to another cell, finding Mao Yanfeng.

    "Mao Yanfeng, I¡¯ve given you plenty of time to think. It¡¯s time for your answer," Fang Yi said calmly.

    Wang Tong and Mo Shu stood aside, not daring to provoke Fang Yi. They nced covertly at Mao Yanfeng, who had been deliberating whether to follow Fang Yi for the past few days, and they did not know what their master would decide.

    Mao Yanfeng paused for a moment, then looked at Fang Yi, stood straight, clenched his fists, and then slightly bowed his head, respectfully saying, "I, Mao Yanfeng, here make a solemn oath to follow my master. If I break this oath, may I die a terrible death."

    Seeing Mao Yanfeng submit, Fang Yi breathed a sigh of relief, finally having a Heavenly Level expert as his subordinate.

 Chapter 648 - 718, I not only touched it, but also pinched it!

    <h4>Chapter 648: Chapter 718, I not only touched it, but also pinched it!</h4>

    Mao Yanfeng submitted, which was actually within Fang Yi¡¯s expectations. Although Fang Yi was surprised, the surprise was not too great.

    However, to ensure that Mao Yanfeng had no second thoughts, Fang Yi gave him the Heart Shattering Pill to take. As for Wang Tong and Mo Shu, they were not given such treatment because they posed no threat to Fang Yi.

    Having subdued Mao Yanfeng, Fang Yi led them out of the secret base. Mao Yanfeng stayed in Moon City, while Wang Tong and Mo Shu left Moon City, tasked with bringing Mao Yanfeng¡¯s son, Mao Donglin, to Fang Yi for healing.

    After exchanging contact information with Mao Yanfeng and arranging his amodation, Fang Yi left.

    During this time, Fang Yi found Song Wuliang.

    Upon meeting Song Wuliang, Fang Yi didn¡¯t expect him to be even more excited than himself, speaking non-stop about the achievements of the past few days.

    The day Fang Yi left, Song Wuliang, along with Qian¡¯er, was responsible for receiving the foreign Assassins who came to pledge allegiance. Anyone willing to join could do so, regardless of whether they were at the Bronze Level or Silver Level.

    This was Fang Yi¡¯s intention; while elite forces were important, the underlying forces were even more critical.

    ording to Song Wuliang¡¯s report, he and Qian¡¯er had recruited hundreds of foreign Assassins in the past few days, building a very strong force, including several at the Strongest Level.

    Fang Yi was also delighted, gathering such a force exceeded his expectations.

    However, what followed gave Fang Yi a headache.

    In ancient times of war turmoil, those great warlords feeding thousands of soldiers required ample provisions. Although Fang Yi had enough provisions, he also needed sufficient resources for the foreign Assassins to cultivate and avoid stagnation.

    Yet, where the cultivation resources woulde from became a significant problem.

    With a slight headache and after much thought, Fang Yi decided to start by extracting several Martial Arts teachings to give to Song Wuliang, then let him take them to encourage those Assassins. As long as they were willing to work hard for Fang Yi, they would be rewarded.

    "Song Fatty, I see you idle away every day, why not take care of these Assassins for me?" Fang Yi said. Having been with him for so long, it was only fair to offer Song Wuliang some benefits.

    Unexpectedly, Song Wuliang hesitated, "How could I possibly ept that? Managing so many Assassins¡ªI¡¯m not strong enough. If I fail to manage them well..." he continuously belittled himself.

    "Song Fatty, when have you be so modest?" Fang Yi lit a cigarette, "Just spit it out, I won¡¯t beat you."

    "Hehe, then I¡¯ll say it." Song Wuliang rubbed his hands, speaking in a ttering tone: "Brother Yi, actually, Qian¡¯er has also been very stressed about this matter these past few days, and she has put in a lot of effort too, you see..."

    Fang Yi¡¯s sharp gaze saw through Song Wuliang¡¯s intentions immediately, "Do you want her to join as well?"

    Instantly, Song Wuliang ttering said, "Brother Yi¡¯s intelligence is unparalleled."

    Fang Yi stated indifferently, "I have no issues with her joining. The key is that she belongs to ck Widow Granny, and it must be of her own volition. Besides that, I have no objections."

    Song Wuliang frowned for a moment, then said, "It seems I¡¯ll have to take action myself."

    Fang Yi did not ask what he nned to do; this chubby man might be shameless, but he was not stupid. Let him handle it as he wished.

    After a long conversation with Song Wuliang, Fang Yi left.

    The early winter night was cold, and the tightly closed window contrasted sharply with the warm bedding inside.

    After resting enough, Xia Ziqi gently said, "I¡¯ve found a location for a store in Tianjing, when will you have time to apany me there?"

    Fang Yi kissed her forehead softly, "Sure."

    A happy smile immediately spread across Xia Ziqi¡¯s face, filling her heart with bliss, making her feel it was the happiest time of her life.

    The two embraced each other and slept till dawn.

    Xia Ziqi prepared breakfast, and after Fang Yi washed and ate, he hurried to Longtu Group, feeling he needed to have a talk with Shen Binnan.

    Upon arriving at Longtu Group, the first person Fang Yi met was not Shen Binnan but Ding Miaoyan.

    Dressed in a silver OL uniform suit, Ding Miaoyan was also very surprised to see Fang Yi there. She adjusted her ck-framed sses, "The busy man has time toe here?"

    Fang Yi said, "No matter how busy, I have toe and see you. Come here, let me feel if you¡¯ve lost weight."

    Ding Miaoyan, expressionless, said, "Dare to touch me and see?"

    Oh, you think I¡¯m afraid of you?

    Without another word, Fang Yi pinched Ding Miaoyan¡¯s cheek in front of all the passing employees in thepany, like pinching a steamed bun.

    "See, not only did I touch, but I also pinched." Fang Yi said proudly.

    "..."

    Ding Miaoyan was speechless and swiftly stepped back, her cheeks as red as ripe apples.

    Between gritted teeth, Ding Miaoyan said, "Haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, yet you¡¯re still so shameless."

    Fang Yi smiled, "Thanks for thepliment."

    Ding Miaoyan red at him, "President Shen is in the office, go quickly." She didn¡¯t want Fang Yi staying here longer¡ªwho knew what he might do next?

    "Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll be quick," Fang Yi shamelessly said.

    Ding Miaoyan responded with silence. Watching Fang Yi leave, she sighed deeply with relief.

    Unbeknownst to her, Huo Xiaoxuan had arrived behind her, watching Fang Yi leave with her.

    "Sister Yan, what does it feel like to be humiliated by him?" Huo Xiaoxuan curiously asked.

    "Humiliation? What humiliation?" Ding Miaoyan snapped, turning and ring at her, "Work!"

    "Oh, Sister Yan, don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re going on a business trip to Tianjing tomorrow," Huo Xiaoxuan said.

    "Just don¡¯t you forget," Ding Miaoyan replied without turning back.

    Fang Yi arrived at the president¡¯s office, where Shen Binnan was busy working.

    A pile of documents was stacked on her desk, but Shen Binnan didn¡¯t show any displeasure. She reviewed and signed the documents without any sign of weariness.

    "You¡¯re here?" Shen Binnan said without looking up.

    "All these documents?" Fang Yi asked. "Can you handle them alone?"

    Shen Binnan replied, "Have to handle them anyway, oh, by the way..." She remembered something, "I have something to tell you. I have to leave Moon City tomorrow."

    "Where are you going?" Fang Yi immediately asked.

 Chapter 649 - 719, How about that, not convinced?

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chapter 719, How about that, not convinced?</h4>

    "Abroad." Shen Binnan said indifferently.

    "Really... going abroad?" Fang Yi stared into her eyes.

    "Mm." Shen Binnan nodded.

    "Do you want me toe with you?" Fang Yi asked.

    "No need, I¡¯m going on business." Shen Binnan replied.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t insist, but he felt something was amiss in Shen Binnan¡¯s behavior, something odd, yet he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.

    After leaving Longtu Group, Fang Yi simply went home.

    The next day, Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi headed to the airport together, ready to board their flight to Tianjing.

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s trip to Tianjing was to scout locations for a potential new clothing store if she found a suitable ce.

    Truth be told, even if Xia Ziqi hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Fang Yi would have apanied her anyway; firstly, because he worried about her traveling alone, and secondly, he was concerned about the Xia Family, especially since Xia Ziqi had run away from home and they had found out her whereabouts.

    The two of them were on an early morning flight, in first ss, which was rtively quiet. Fang Yi ordered two cups of coffee, one for Xia Ziqi and one for himself.

    The coffee was mellow, and Fang Yi tenderly added two sugars to Xia Ziqi¡¯s cup, while he took his without sugar; although bitter, Fang Yi liked it that way.

    Meanwhile, in economy ss.

    "Whew, I¡¯m so tired." Leaning back in her seat, Huo Xiaoxuan finally let out a sigh of relief, partly because she had been carrying too much, and partly because her ample chest was truly a heavy burden.

    Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s seat was next to the aisle, with Ding Miaoyan sitting inside, donning a pair of headphones, eyes closed, listening to music, obviously also to avoid Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s incessant chatter.

    Suddenly, Huo Xiaoxuan sensed something was off. She turned her head and right across the aisle was a man in a suit stealthily peeping at her chest.

    Realizing he had been caught, the man quickly diverted his gaze, staring straight ahead as if he hadn¡¯t done anything.

    Huo Xiaoxuan, helpless and unable to explode in anger¡ªyet to her dismay, a few momentster, the man in the suit looked over again, this time tantly.

    Unable to bear it any longer, no need to endure!

    "Are you sick!" Huo Xiaoxuan yelled at him.

    Her outburst immediately drew the attention of everyone in the economy ss. Ding Miaoyan also took off her headphones and asked, "Huo Xiaoxuan, what¡¯s happening?"

    "What else could be happening? That jerk was peeping at my chest!" Huo Xiaoxuan pointed at the man in the suit.

    Swoosh!

    All eyes instantly turned towards the man in the suit. Even with a thick skin, his face turned ugly. He had not expected Huo Xiaoxuan to expose him publicly.

    The man in the suit said angrily, "Don¡¯t nder me; I wasn¡¯t staring at your chest. Stop making false usations, or I¡¯ll sue you for defamation!"

    "Shameless!"

    "With breasts that big, he definitely peeked."

    "If you are a man, admit it when you peeped, sneaking around like that is despicable."

    The crowd was abuzz, the man in the suit¡¯s face burning with shame.

    The next moment, the man in the suit stood up abruptly and shouted, "All of you shut the hell up! Believe it or not, once we reach Tianjing, I¡¯ll make you all pay!"

    This threat quieted the voices immediately.

    Because the man in the suit spoke in authentic Tianjing dialect, and since he might be a local from Tianjing, daring to speak like that, he must have had something to rely on.

    The onlooking crowd, always inclined to bully the weak and fear the strong, dared not gossip anymore upon hearing the man in the suit.

    But Huo Xiaoxuan couldn¡¯t hold back and wanted to say more, when Ding Miaoyan suddenly pulled her back.

    Ding Miaoyan said, "Forget it."

    Huo Xiaoxuan said, "But he¡¯s going too far."

    Ding Miaoyan replied indifferently, "Scum will get theireuppance, arguing with him is pointless, bear with it when you¡¯re out."

    Huo Xiaoxuan, feeling helpless, knew Ding Miaoyan was right, yet she still had a suffocating anger inside her that she couldn¡¯t vent. Knowing this girl wouldn¡¯t calm down immediately, Ding Miaoyan swapped seats with Huo Xiaoxuan.

    However, the man in the suit became even more aggressive, his eyes lighting up the moment he saw Ding Miaoyan.

    Lust was evident in the eyes of the man in the suit, almost to the point of drooling, as numerous thoughts raced through his mind.

    "Fine piece, top quality, if taken to Tianjing¡¯s elite, those wealthy young masters would definitely be willing to spend big money," the man¡¯s eyes rolled greedily, showing a businessman¡¯s cunning.

    Ding Miaoyan remained unbothered, put on her headphones, closed her eyes, and continued enjoying the blissful music, ignoring the man¡¯s starepletely.

    Thinking it¡¯s not going to cost her a piece of flesh, and such shameless people would get their due on their own, there was no need to entangle herself with him which would only put her at a disadvantage.

    The man in the suit stared unblinkingly at Ding Miaoyan, his mouth dry and tongue parched, finishing a cup of water and subsequently drinking several more. When the ne was half an hour away from reaching Tianjing, the man couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and rushed toward the restroom.

    Just when the man charged towards the restroom, he saw someone in slippers about to pull open the restroom door, and he immediately rushed over.

    The man¡¯s eyes turned cold, threw a punch, and the man in the suit, unable to stop in time, got his nose smacked right into the fist.

    "Ouch!"

    The man in the suit screamed in pain.

    Fang Yi nced at the man, noted his sneaky look, and said indifferently, "Don¡¯t me me, you ran into it yourself." Saying so, Fang Yi headed into the restroom.

    "Hold it!" the man in the suit shouted.

    "What, not convinced?" Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The man in the suit felt a chilling terror through his body, his spine turning cold, because the look in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes was too intimidating.

    The man in the suit tried to look fierce and said, "Are you fucking asking for death?" He finally mustered the courage to say this.

    Fang Yi nced at him, said nothing, and walked straight into the restroom, the door mming shut as if to mock the man in the suit mercilessly.

    Fang Yifortably relieved himself, washed his hands, and, after drying them, walked out of the restroom to find the man in the suit still at the door. Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking smile and turned to head towards the first-ss cabin.

    The man in the suit could no longer hold back and let out a roar as he charged at Fang Yi.

    However, before the man got close, a shoe heel kicked back,nding squarely on the man¡¯s face. The man screamed in agony and crashed against the wall, sitting down with a thud.

    Fang Yi, without a word, threw several punches at the man¡¯s face. Soon, the man had a swollen, bruised face that looked like a pig¡¯s head.

    Without giving the man another nce, Fang Yi turned and walked into the first-ss cabin.

    The man in the suit red hatefully at Fang Yi¡¯s retreating figure, gnashing his teeth and muttering, "Only rich because of some lousy money, wait till we get to Tianjing, I¡¯ll let you know how fierce I am."

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be advised, our flight from Moon City to Tianjing is about tond; all passengers please..." The sweet voice of the flight attendant resonated throughout the ne.

    Huo Xiaoxuan stretchednguidly and stood up, feeling refreshed from a good sleep. When she saw the bruised and swollen ¡¯Duck Three,¡¯ her expression shifted from shock toughter, bursting outughing.

 Chapter 650 - 720: You Guys Be the Pigheads

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 720: You Guys Be the Pigheads</h4>

    "Haha, Sister Yan, look, that dumbass got beaten into a pig-face!" Huo Xiaoxuanughed until she was short of breath, doubling over with glee.

    "I... It wasn¡¯t from being hit, I bumped into something," Yaksa retorted.

    "Wow, you sure know how to bump into things. Why didn¡¯t you just bump yourself to death?" Huo Xiaoxuan mocked mercilessly.

    Huo Xiaoxuan, having had no outlet for her frustration caused by Yaksa before, was now overjoyed to see him in such a state and took full advantage of the opportunity to mock him. She was always straight-talking¡ªif Yaksa hadn¡¯t provoked her, she wouldn¡¯t have taunted him, and might even have offered somefort instead.

    However, it was Yaksa who had had a bone to pick with her previously.

    Yaksa¡¯s face was red, and his neck was swollen with anger toward Huo Xiaoxuan, but deep down, he was even more furious with the man who had ruthlessly beaten him at the restroom door. He swore to get revenge.

    Huo Xiaoxuan was about to continue her mockery when Ding Miaoyan, having just packed away her headphones into her backpack, said to her, "I already said it¡ªkarma always catches up with the wicked. Come on, let¡¯s go."

    "Alright." Huo Xiaoxuan took onest triumphant nce at Yaksa before leaving, making his blood boil with rage.

    As they disembarked the ne, Huo Xiaoxuan said, "I wonder who the good soul was that took care of the jerk for me. If I find out who it was, I definitely owe them a meal."

    Ding Miaoyan smirked and ignored Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s rambling. Finding that Good Samaritan in this vast world was nothing but a pipe dream for Huo Xiaoxuan.

    ...

    After dening, Fang Yi carried his luggage while Xia Ziqi followed by his side, heading out of the airport together.

    A few people hurried into the airport, all rough-and-tough street thugs, and just missed crossing paths with Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi. They were shocked to see the man in the suit with a swollen face.

    "Damn, Yaksa, rocking the look, aren¡¯t you? Who did this to you? Point them out, and we¡¯ll avenge you," one of the men said with a gangster¡¯s swagger as he patted Yaksa¡¯s shoulder.

    A yelp of pain escaped Yaksa¡¯s mouth, his bruised face contorted in agony. In that moment, he felt utterly humiliated and miserable, but he couldn¡¯t get angry with his boss.

    After scanning the airport, Yaksa suddenly sprang up, pointing toward the airport entrance. "Big Brother, it was that guy!"

    "Are you sure?"

    "Damn it, I¡¯d recognize him even if he turned to ashes."

    "Alright, follow me!" The man smirked coldly. "If someone dares mess with my crew, they¡¯ll have to learn the hard way that Old Hu isn¡¯t so easy to bully."

    Yaksa said, "Big Brother, that guy¡¯s a practitioner. We should be careful."

    Old Hu replied, "What¡¯s a practitioner? Can a pair of fists stop so many of ours?" With that, he led the way to chase down Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi at the airport¡¯s main entrance.

    Fang Yi ced his suitcase into the trunk of a taxi, and then he and Xia Ziqi got into the cab. Once inside, Fang Yi gave the driver a hotel address, the driver acknowledged, and the taxi drove away.

    Just as the taxi had started moving and merged with the traffic, a bright yellow Landwind X9 followed.

    It was a convertible off-road sports car, worth around a hundred thousand. Yaksa and the other ruffians sat in it, looking shy. Everywhere they went, they seemed to be dering how awesome they were!

    In truth, it wasn¡¯t them who were awesome, but their boss, Old Hu, who was truly formidable. And for good reason¡ªthey all knew their big brother had close ties to a big shot in the Xuan Shadow Alliance. Although they weren¡¯t untouchable, surely no one dared to stop them just like that.

    In Tianjing, a city of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, even a random person from some nook might scare the life out of themon folk. But that was the lifestyle of the big shots, and the small fries had their own way of living.

    They dealt with the shady side of business and naturally had their own methods. When one of their brothers got into trouble, Old Hu, as their leader, had to step up. Otherwise, who wouldy down their life for him?

    Therefore, this grudge with Duck San must be avenged.

    "Brothers, once we catch that guy, beat him up hard for me. After we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll treat you all to a night at the club," Hu Ba encouraged his men.

    His underlings cheered in unison, their morale boosted. Even Duck San, with his bruised and swollen face, forgot the pain on his face due to the excitement.

    The taxi stopped at the hotel entrance, and a bellboy immediately came over to open the door and take out the luggage, leading the way. At the same time, the sports car behind also pulled up.

    The group that was smiling and excited just a moment ago now had their smiles wiped off their faces, looking somewhat dazed.

    "Big brother, this guy entered a four-star hotel."

    "This is going to be tough."

    "Yeah, if we cause any trouble inside, it might not end well."

    While they were talking, Hu Ba¡¯s face turned contemtive and he said, "So what if it¡¯s a four-star hotel? It¡¯s just a bit of stinky money, Duck San, I¡¯m setting the stage for you. You lead the way."

    Duck San hesitated for a moment but still moved to the front. Hu Ba and his men entered the four-star hotel and just as they walked in, they happened to see Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi getting into the elevator.

    Seemingly swept over by the other party¡¯s gaze, whether intentional or not, Duck San felt a chill, while Hu Ba couldn¡¯t care less and called out to his men to rush to the elevator.

    The elevator doors were about to close when Hu Ba used his hand to stop them.

    Fang Yi nced up without any sign of surprise. Looking at the leader, Hu Ba, he said casually, "Do you gentlemen also wish to use this elevator? Very well, I¡¯ll make some room for you."

    Fang Yi shielded Xia Ziqi in a corner of the elevator, and Hu Ba and his cronies swarmed in.

    As the elevator doors closed, Hu Ba stared at Fang Yi and sneered, "Kid, you look pretty rich?"

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "I¡¯m not very rich, just richer than you guys."

    "Damn it, still so arrogant at a time like this!" Duck San, with his bruised face, stepped forward and said, "Do you know who I am?"

    Fang Yi responded, "I know, the guy who got turned into a pig¡¯s head by me on the ne earlier."

    Duck San felt a surge of anger rise up inside him.

    Hu Ba said coldly, "Kid, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Give us one hundred thousand yuan, and we¡¯ll call it even."

    Fang Yi retorted, "And if I don¡¯t?"

    "If not..." Hu Ba sneered, "Then you can be the pig¡¯s head."

    "Pig¡¯s head? I don¡¯t like that. Better you guys y the part," Fang Yi said calmly.

    Hu Ba felt a fire being stoked in his heart. Fang Yi¡¯s stubbornness made Hu Ba feel lost for moves. The next second, Hu Ba bellowed, "Attack!"

    In an instant, Hu Ba and his subordinates all charged towards Fang Yi.

    The elevator was cramped, and with so many of them and the opponent empty-handed, if they couldn¡¯t win this fight, they would indeed be stupider than pigs.

    Hu Ba thought this, unaware that his thoughts were about to be a reality.

 Chapter 651 - 721: Your Finger Will Break

    <h4>Chapter 651: Chapter 721: Your Finger Will Break</h4>

    Bang, bang, bang!

    This was the sound of fists hitting human flesh, as the elevator, previously bright and with a few standing people, now had everyone quickly down on the floor.

    Each person¡¯s face was swollen, looking like no different from a beaten duck, lying on the ground unable to move.

    In the cramped elevator, Fang Yi stood in front of Xia Ziqi, while his opponent, Huba, who had previously been unassable, was now trembling with fear, his so-called bossy arrogancepletely vanished in that instant.

    Ding.

    Suddenly, the elevator doors opened, and the floor was reached. People waiting for the elevator wanted to get on when the doors opened, but upon seeing such a brutal scene inside, they wisely bowed their heads and left.

    Huba nced at the open elevator doors, clearly wanting to dash out, but ultimatelycked the courage to do so. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to rush out, but he knew well that he was no match for his opponent.

    At that moment, Huba mentally cursed Xia Zijun¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations, then squeezed out a half-cry half-smile, approaching obsequiously and asked, "May I know how to address this big brother?"

    "Last name Da, first name Ye."

    "Grandpa?" As soon as the words left his mouth, Huba knew he had misspoken, but no matter how annoyed he was inside, there was nothing he could do.

    Fang Yi indifferently said, "Yeah, you got that right, I am indeed your grandpa. I don¡¯t want any trouble; if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better scram."

    Huba quickly responded, "Yes, yes, yes." But he wasn¡¯t quite ready to let it go and tentatively asked, "Have you ever heard of Protector Li Ao?"

    "Protector?" Fang Yi slightly smiled, "Never heard of him."

    With just that response, Huba became certain he had gotten to the bottom of Fang Yi¡¯s details.

    If he really knew Tianjing well, he wouldn¡¯t be unaware of this person. This figure was a big shot in Tianjing, in Huba¡¯s view, but Fang Yi hadn¡¯t heard of him, which made Huba think he was just a novice at physicalbat.

    Thinking he could outdo Fang Yi who was skilled in physicalbat, Huba got an idea in his head.

    Huba, with his subordinates looking like battered pigs, left, and the elevator returned to calm. Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi reached their floor, swiped their keycard, and entered the room they had booked online.

    Fang Yi set down the luggage, and Xia Ziqi, like a dutiful wife, helped Fang Yi take off his coat. She said, "Can¡¯t you be more careful? Why does it seem like you attract trouble wherever you go?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was a picture; he then ruefully said, "Please, I don¡¯t want this either, but who can me your man for having such a handsome face?"

    Xia Ziqi said, "Being handsome invites hatred? By your logic, shouldn¡¯t all the pop stars be hated too?"

    Fang Yi responded, "I don¡¯t know about that, but I want to know, who you think is more handsome between me and those pop stars."

    "You..." Xia Ziqi thought for a moment, her tone yfully sly, "Of course those pop stars arepared to you¡ª"

    "Hmm?"

    "Far worse." Xia Ziqiughed, enjoying Fang Yi¡¯s almost childlike pout.

    After a long flight, the two joked around for a bit then settled down to rest in their room.

    Outside the room, two young men slowly walked to the door and stood still. They seemed to be listening for sounds through the door, but the soundproofing of the four-star hotel was so good that they couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    "This *****! She¡¯s been hiding this from us for so long, letting her, a woman with a child, follow Zhou Wei to the Iron Fist Sect, which would have definitely benefited my Xia Family, but I can¡¯t believe this ***** has now ended up with that bastard Fang Yi!"

    A slightly younger-looking youth clenched his teeth as he spoke, each utterance of "*****" rolling off his tongue with ease.

    "Zihe, watch your words, no matter what, she is still our sister," Xia Zijun said calmly.

    "What sister? She ran off with someone else, damaging our family¡¯s reputation, and now has picked that bastard Fang Yi as her man, utterly shameless. I don¡¯t consider her my sister," Xia Zihe replied coldly.

    Xia Zijun fell silent for a moment, then said, "Alright, now that we know where they¡¯ve settled, let¡¯s go. Since they came to Tianjing, let¡¯s give them a hard time."

    "That¡¯s for certain," Xia Zihe sneered.

    The next day, Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi enjoyed breakfast delivered to their room by room service, then left the hotel and took a taxi to a certain area in Tianjing.

    Tianjing was severely polluted with smog, affecting even the spring and summer, not to mention the winter. The sky was gloomy and dark, blocking out the sunlight, and most people wore masks when going out.

    Yet, millions of people still flocked to this bustling city, imagining that they could fulfill their dreams and carve out their own niche.

    Yet, that was ultimately just a dream.

    Now, Tianjing had expanded up to nearly the sixth ring road. The vastness of the territory was unimaginable, and the ce Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi were heading to was located within the third ring.

    Beforeing, Xia Ziqi had already arranged a meeting with the store¡¯s owner today to discuss the price.

    In Tianjing, where every inch ofnd is worth its weight in gold, some people work their whole lives and might not be able to afford even a toilet, and even a small store within the third ring would be frighteningly expensive.

    But Xia Ziqi had her confidence, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t interfere. Initially, Fang Yi wanted to go in, but Xia Ziqi stopped him; she didn¡¯t want to trouble Fang Yi with everything.

    So Fang Yi had no choice but to wait outside, where a chilly wind blew mercilessly. Just as he lit a cigarette, a brown Land Rover pulled up in front of him, and two young men got out of the car.

    Seeing Xia Zijun and Xia Zihe, Fang Yi didn¡¯t appear surprised. He exhaled a cloud of smoke that drifted towards them.

    Xia Zihe waved his hand in disgust, then sneered, "Fang Yi, didn¡¯t expect this, did you, that you¡¯d run into us here?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "Hmm, indeed unexpected that you two would be such a persistent irritation."

    "Motherfucker, say that again!" Xia Zihe pointed angrily at Fang Yi.

    "Your finger will break," Fang Yi said coolly.

    Xia Zihe shuddered violently, but he wasn¡¯t willing to back down. Xia Zijun beside him stopped his hand with a pat.

    Xia Zijun, much moreposed than his brother, looked at Fang Yi and said, "Fang Yi,st time you had Rouge Tiger Fang Yuying backing you up, but this time... there¡¯s no one to support you."

    Fang Yi responded, "I never need anyone to back me up. Use whatever sneaky or malicious tricks you have."

    Xia Zijun said, "I¡¯ve already yed my hand, but you couldn¡¯t catch it."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, and just at that moment, Xia Ziqi emerged from the shop looking downcast, a stark contrast to her previous tense and excited demeanor, as if she had faced a severe setback.

 Chapter 652 - 722, Visiting Liu Duanguang

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 722, Visiting Liu Duanguang</h4>

    However, Xia Ziqi quickly shook off her heavy mood, and her haggardness disappeared. Looking at the brothers Xia Zijun and Xia Zihe, she calmly asked, "Why have both of youe?"

    A smile appeared on Xia Zijun¡¯s face as he said, "I came to see how you were."

    Xia Zihe sneered, "Xia Ziqi, wee as we please. This isn¡¯t your territory. What can you do to us?"

    Xia Ziqi gave him aplicated look and said, "Zihe, I am your sister."

    "Are you reminding me to show you some respect? Humph, ever since you ran away with someone else, I haven¡¯t wanted to respect you." Xia Zihe didn¡¯t care about Xia Ziqi¡¯s feelings, and his words were extremely unpleasant.

    Xia Ziqi, feeling helpless, turned to Xia Zijun.

    "C¡¯mon back for a visit. Uncle and Aunt miss you a lot," Xia Zijun said.

    "Message delivered. Don¡¯t say we didn¡¯t warn you. Staying with this bastard won¡¯t end well for you," said Xia Zihe coldly.

    So-called familial affection seemed to mean nothing at that moment.

    Xia Ziqi pursed her lips, said nothing, took Fang Yi¡¯s arm, and immediately left.

    Fang Yi did not stop her; he knew Xia Ziqi was angry. Although he had grievances with the brothers Xia Zijun, there was no need to embarrass Xia Ziqi for a moment¡¯s satisfaction.

    Watching Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi walk away, a sneer remained on Xia Zihe¡¯s face. "That slut, definitely having an affair with Fang Yi, truly shameless."

    "Let¡¯s go." Xia Zijun didn¡¯t respond further, speaking only those two words before getting into the Land Rover.

    Xia Zihe harshly nced at Fang Yi¡¯s retreating figure before getting into the car.

    The street was bustling, thendscape thriving with shops everywhere, but Xia Ziqi was in a very bad mood.

    Walking up to arge tree on the street, Xia Ziqi turned away from Fang Yi and raised her hand to wipe her tears.

    Fang Yi still didn¡¯t stop her, just staying by her side, quietly present, but letting Xia Ziqi know that she had someone with her in her time of sorrow.

    Xia Ziqi didn¡¯t burst into loud crying; she was no longer a little girl, and during this period, she had gradually be stronger, at most secretly wiping away tears.

    When Xia Ziqi turned back around, Fang Yi was still standing beside her, smiling at her.

    For some reason, seeing the smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face, all her grievances seemed to vanish, and Xia Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but feel much better.

    "You¡¯ve seen me make a fool of myself," said Xia Ziqi.

    Disregarding the passersby, like any couple, Fang Yi naturally put his arm around Xia Ziqi¡¯s shoulder.

    Xia Ziqi suddenly tensed up. She and Fang Yi had never been so intimate in public before. Before Xia Ziqi could speak again, Fang Yi had already said, "You are my woman, and I am your man."

    Just those simple words instantly broke through Xia Ziqi¡¯s emotional defenses.

    A smile appeared on Xia Ziqi¡¯s face, almost like turning tears intoughter. She coyly said, "You... you really know how to cheer someone up."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "I cheer you up during the day, and you cheer me up at night. Isn¡¯t that great?"

    His words immediately drew a yful scowl from Xia Ziqi, as her cheeks turned even redder.

    Right there on the street, Fang Yi kept his arm around Xia Ziqi, intimate and inseparable.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t ask why Xia Ziqi was so sad earlier, but Xia Ziqi couldn¡¯t keep it inside anymore and told him about what had happened in the shop.

    Xia Ziqi had indeed agreed on a price with the store owner, but before that, the owner had set a maximum price. Xia Ziqi¡¯s visit to Tianjing was specifically to negotiate a lower price.

    However, surprisingly, after talking to the owner, the man doubled the price, nearly matching the cost of a shop in the second ring of Tianjing.

    After hearing this, Fang Yi suddenly realized that this was the challenge Xia Zijun had mentioned.

    Seeing Fang Yi deep in thought, Xia Ziqi asked, "Have you figured out the reason?"

    "Yes, it seems your two brothers are behind this trickery," Fang Yi replied.

    Xia Ziqi sighed softly and said, "I¡¯ve always been good to them ever since we were kids; I didn¡¯t expect this."

    Fang Yi said, "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that now. Let¡¯s go back."

    Xia Ziqi shook her head, "No, I want to go home for a visit."

    Fang Yi furrowed his brows slightly.

    Xia Ziqi continued, "It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. I just want to visit my parents since I haven¡¯t seen them for many years. Now that I¡¯m back in Tianjing, I can take this opportunity to see them."

    Fang Yi nodded and smiled, "If anyone at home dares to bully you, don¡¯t cry; I¡¯m here."

    Xia Ziqi replied, "Alright, I get it. Don¡¯t make me out to be a crybaby."

    Later, Fang Yi apanied Xia Ziqi to buy some items to take back home and finally saw her off in a taxi. He then lit a cigarette and slowly walked back to the earlier store.

    When Fang Yi returned, a buzz-cut man was justing out, preparing to pull down the rolling door. Fang Yi walked up and pped his hand on the door, startling the buzz-cut man.

    "I¡¯d like to have a talk with you," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Talk? I don¡¯t know you; there¡¯s nothing to talk about," the buzz-cut man replied.

    "Is that so? But I really do want to talk to you," Fang Yi insisted.

    The next moment, Fang Yi kicked the buzz-cut man in the buttocks, sending him flying into the shop. The man yelled out as Fang Yi swiftly entered the shop and pulled down the rolling door, leaving the buzz-cut man¡¯s shouting useless.

    Half an hourter, the rolling door opened, and Fang Yi emerged, fresh and cheerful, holding a transfer contract for the shop.

    Then Fang Yi returned to the hotel alone.

    Without Xia Ziqi, Fang Yi felt bored, so he decided to find something to do.

    He took a shower, changed his clothes, left the hotel, and casually bought a bottle of Baijiu at a supermarket as a token of goodwill before heading to a certain courtyard in Tianjing.

    The old-style courtyard was guarded by two Dragon Guards, but they immediately saluted Fang Yi when he arrived, making it clear he was a familiar figure here.

    The owner of the ce was soon alerted by Fang Yi¡¯s arrival, and a young man came out to wee him.

    "Lin Jingtian?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow.

    "It¡¯s me." Lin Jingtian stepped aside, making a weing gesture and said, "Elder Liu is already waiting for you inside."

    Fang Yi was slightly surprised to see Lin Jingtian here but soon remembered that Lin Jingtian was a trusted aide of Liu Duanguang.

    Ignoring theplex look in Lin Jingtian¡¯s eyes, Fang Yi walked directly into the backyard.

    In the backyard, Liu Duanguang, seated in a wheelchair, saw Fang Yi andughed heartily, "Kid, I¡¯ve been longing for this day. I¡¯m d you finally came."

 Chapter 653 - 723: No Matter How Extreme, Itâ€™s Not as Extreme as You

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 723: No Matter How Extreme, It¡¯s Not as Extreme as You</h4>

    Elder Liu was particrly happy and greeted Fang Yi with a smile. Lin Jingtian, who followed him inside, slightly furrowed his brows. After Elder Liu and Fang Yi were seated, Elder Liu spoke, "Jingtian, go make a cup of tea."

    Lin Jingtian slightly lowered his head and responded, "Yes."

    Fang Yi nced at Lin Jingtian as he left but didn¡¯t mind. His gaze fell on Elder Liu¡¯s legs, which were on the wheelchair, and he asked, "Elder Liu, how have you been feeling these days?"

    Elder Liu gently patted his knees and said, "I followed your instructions and soaked them daily in hot water with herbs. At first, it was unbearably itchy and sore, but now, they can move."

    Speaking of which, Elder Liu moved his legs and indeed, they could move. Although he still couldn¡¯t walk, it was a dramatic change from before.

    Initially, Elder Liu had lost all hope for his crippled legs, but Fang Yi¡¯s arrival hadpletely changed his mind, giving him renewed hope.

    Now, seeing that there was hope for his legs to heal, Elder Liu felt aplex mix of emotions, all because of the young man before him who had given him hope to stand again.

    It was also this young man who could not only possibly heal his legs but also bring changes to the Dragon Team. With that in mind, Elder Liu looked at Fang Yi with a more solemn gaze.

    Lin Jingtian brought over a cup of tea. Elder Liu waved him off, and Fang Yi took a few sips to moisten his throat and said, "Come, Elder Liu, while I¡¯m free now, let me give you another acupuncture treatment."

    Elder Liu replied, "That would be great, thank you."

    Then, Fang Yi used the silver needles to perform acupuncture on Elder Liu¡¯s legs for the next while. With each needle insertion, Elder Liu¡¯s legs trembled slightly, indicating greater recovery of sensation.

    Elder Liu seemed to think of something during this interlude and started a conversation, "Lad, what brings you to Tianjing today? Thinking of rejoining the Dragon Team? I can make arrangements for you."

    Fang Yi, without looking up, replied, "Forget it, I¡¯m not interested in joining for now. I¡¯ll think about it after I¡¯m done with some things."

    Elder Liu said, "Alright, I won¡¯t insist, but the situation in the Dragon Team is quiteplicated now. I know all about what you did in Moon City."

    Elder Liu was referring to when Fang Yi single-handedly fought against many champions, which had drawn widespread attention across Xuan Cang. Despite being housebound, Elder Liu was well-informed about such significant events.

    "You fought alone against many, so boldly. If only the members of the Dragon Team had your spirit, it wouldn¡¯t have decayed to this extent," Elder Liu remarked with a sigh.

    Fang Yi just smiled, saying nothing; his boldness was backed by strength, not merely empty bravado.

    After three hours of acupuncture, it was evident how meticulous and careful Fang Yi had been. In all things, Fang Yi was thorough, while Elder Liu felt significantly morefortable, eventually asking, "Lad, how much longer before I can stand on these legs?"

    Fang Yi answered, "At best, a month and a half, or up to three months."

    Elder Liu hurriedly said, "That¡¯s fast enough, that¡¯s fast enough." The thought of standing again filled his heart with indescribable excitement and thrill.

    As the day gradually darkened, Fang Yi nned to leave. Elder Liu wanted to have him stay for dinner, but Fang Yi declined. However, upon leaving, Fang Yi noticed an old sedan. Something struck him, and he decided to return.

    When he came out, Fang Yi had a car key in his hand and drove off in the old sedan.

    This old sedan was originally Elder Liu¡¯s ride, quite aged and filled with the spirit of the years. Fang Yi had asked Elder Liu for this car because he found taking taxis everywhere too cumbersome.

    Elder Liu did not hesitate at all to have someone bring the car keys to Fang Yi as soon as he learned that Fang Yi wanted the car.

    Fang Yi drove off in the old-fashioned sedan.

    As night fell, the streets of Tianjing were even more congested, with those returning from work, picking up children from school, and going out for fun creating a symphony of car horns like a raging metal concert.

    Although traffic was heavy, it was hardly an issue for Fang Yi. He weaved through the traffic in the old-fashioned sedan, and around seven o¡¯clock, he parked the car in front of a pub.

    Outside the pub, numerous luxury cars dazzled onlookers, resembling a gathering of the newly rich. The old-fashioned sedan that Fang Yi drove lookedpletely out of ce, like a fighter jet among gliders.

    A pub greeter approached Fang Yi and began, "Sir, could you please move your car, this area..."

    However, before the greeter could finish, Fang Yi took out a VIP membership card. Upon seeing it, the greeter quickly changed his demeanor and bowed, inviting, "Sir, right this way..."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and strode into the pub.

    This pub was actually the ce where Fang Yuying had taken him on his previous visit to Tianjing, and it was here that Fang Yi had thoroughly humiliated Fang Muye.

    Of course, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t here with that mindset today. He simply felt bored alone, so he thought toe have some fun without looking to stir up any trouble.

    Thus, Fang Yi kept a low profile. After swiping the membership card given to him by Fang Yuying, he entered the pub.

    Once inside, there was no need for cash¡ªeverything could be charged to the card. The second floor was nicer than the first, so Fang Yi went directly upstairs.

    The second floor was somewhat quiet at the moment. Fang Yi climbed the stairs, found a spot by the upstairs railing, and sat down. A waitress happened to pass by; Fang Yi asked her to bring a bottle of whiskey, and he began leisurely sipping his drink.

    Downstairs, the stage came alive with energetic music and dance¡ªa group of scantily d women took the stage, igniting cheers from the audience. Their sensual dance moves, fueled by the lively music, prompted a rapid secretion of hormones among the many men watching.

    Everyone loves beauty, and Fang Yi was no exception. He watched the performance below, losing track of time. Eventually, the music faded, and the women left the stage. At that moment, a woman appeared beside Fang Yi.

    She was tall and slender, with a lithe waist that was soft and alluring.

    "Fang Yi," the woman began, her voice melodious.

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t initially noticed her arrival. Recognizing the familiar voice, he was momentarily taken aback and looked up, his expression turning curious.

    "Why are you here?" Fang Yi asked, surprised.

    "I should be asking you that," she replied with a light smile.

    "I¡¯m here to have fun. It¡¯s pretty normal behavior for a man," Fang Yi responded with a smile.

    "I understand," she said lightly, smiling. "Men will be men. Would you like me to call over some beautiful girls? You should know the girls here are all top-notch."

    As top-notch as you?

    Fang Yi shook his head and replied, "No thanks, Miss Song. I prefer to keep a low profile."

 Chapter 654 - 724, I never even went to elementary school

    <h4>Chapter 654: Chapter 724, I never even went to elementary school</h4>

    Song Hongye looked at him suspiciously and said, "Fine, since you want to keep a low profile, I won¡¯t find you a beauty to apany you. How about I keep youpany?" What she meant was, I, Song Hongye, am offering you mypany, that¡¯s quite an honor for you.

    However, as Song Hongye thought this, her shapely rear hadn¡¯t even touched the chair before Fang Yi said in a faint voice, "I said, I want to keep a low profile."

    Song Hongye frowned slightly, wondering if she should sit or stand. Could it be that this guy was deliberately messing with her? Upon reflection, it certainly seemed possible since he was the type that was hard to read.

    Even though Song Hongye was shrewd and calcting, she couldn¡¯t see through Fang Yi¡¯s real face and thoughts. Seeing the slight smile at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, she somehow felt unsure.

    The atmosphere went silent for a few seconds, then Song Hongye straightened up and said with a smile, "Alright, if you don¡¯t want me to sit, then I won¡¯t sit. It¡¯s just..."

    "What?"

    "I think you¡¯re too stingy. A beauty offers to apany you, and you don¡¯t even ept. I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re dumb or just pretending."

    "Heh, whether I¡¯m dumb or not, you have an idea, off you go." Fang Yi waved his hand dismissively.

    Song Hongye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and had no choice but to leave the ce.

    Shortly after Song Hongye left, a bottle of R¨¦my Martin was brought in front of Fang Yi.

    "Sir, this is a gift from our boss. Tonight, your bill is on the house; you may enjoy to your heart¡¯s content," the waiter said and left after cing the bottle of R¨¦my Martin on the table.

    A barely noticeable smile curved Fang Yi¡¯s lips, both gentle and a touch wicked, as he continued to drink.

    After Song Hongye left, she ran into Song Duan.

    "Miss," Song Duan greeted with a smile.

    "Hmm," Song Hongye replied listlessly.

    Song Duan nced in the direction of Fang Yi and asked, "Miss, are you so spiritless because of Fang Yi?"

    "It¡¯s not because of that guy," Song Hongye quickly denied, but she didn¡¯t notice the hint of petnce in her voice.

    Song Duan didn¡¯t let on that he noticed, and smiled, "Then it seems Miss is tired."

    Grateful for the out, Song Hongye said, "Right, I¡¯m just tired. I¡¯m going to rest now... Uh..." She was about to leave but then seemed to remember something, ncing over at where Fang Yi was.

    Seeing Fang Yi sitting there calm as a bell, leisurely enjoying his drink all by himself, Song Hongye said, "Hmm, keep an eye on that guy, don¡¯t let him cause any trouble."

    "Understood," Song Duan responded.

    Only then did Song Hongye leave for her resting ce in the bar.

    After Song Hongye left, Song Duan looked in Fang Yi¡¯s direction with a faint smile. Suddenly his brow lifted, and he let out a wryugh, "Miss, this task you¡¯ve given me really isn¡¯t easy."

    Song Duan saw several well-known young masters from Tianjing heading towards Fang Yi, with the one in the lead being Tianjing¡¯s famous Big Young Master Tornado.

    Fang Yi leisurely sipped his drink, savoring the fine alcohol, and as he looked down, he saw several people approaching him. When he looked up again, he recognized a somewhat familiar figure.

    "I remember you, your name is... that... what¡¯s it..." Fang Yi racked his brains, thinking he would remember, but he hadpletely forgotten.

    "Damn it!" The leading big young master immediately showed anger, almost strangling Fang Yi for such disregard. He shouted, "My name is Bai Xiaohua, Bai Xiaohua!"

    He was desperate for others to remember his name.

    Fang Yi searched through his memory and quickly recalled, pping his thigh and saying, "I remember now, I remember."

    Bai Xiaohua looked at him expectantly.

    "You¡¯re that pretty boy who wanted to recruit me but ended up getting beaten by me instead," Fang Yi stated with certainty, thinking he had guessed correctly.

    Bai Xiaohua¡¯s eyes instantly widened with fury, unable to forget the humiliation Fang Yi brought upon him at the Red Leaf Club.

    And since when had he be a pretty boy?

    Damn!

    "Hmph, you have such a poisonous tongue. Maybe if you didn¡¯t have that mouth of yours, things might be better for you." At that moment, a voice chimed in, belonging to none other than Nangong Feiyu.

    Fang Yi sharply inhaled, not out of fear, but because he found Nangong Feiyu to be... utterly shameless!

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "Nangong Feiyu, can¡¯t you stop following me around like a piece of dog¡¯s skin ster, always showing up to make my life miserable? Weren¡¯t the lessons I gave you in the past enough? No problem, just stick out your ass, and I¡¯ll kick it a few times to rx your muscles."

    "You!" Nangong Feiyu was infuriated.

    You what? What do you even amount to? I¡¯ve even been with your aunt, and you¡¯re still trying to strut around here?

    Bai Xiaohua snorted coldly and said, "Impressive verbal skills indeed, but unfortunately they¡¯re of no use."

    Fang Yi chuckled and asked, "Looking for a fight?"

    Gah!

    Thatment hit Bai Xiaohua right in his vulnerable spot. Although his Martial Arts Realm had improved, he knew very well he was no match for Fang Yi. Fighting him would be nothing short of humiliating himself.

    Therefore, Bai Xiaohua replied coldly, "You¡¯re nothing more than a stronger fighter, what¡¯s so impressive about that? Just an uncultured brute."

    Fang Yiughed.

    He picked up a cup of R¨¦my Martin beside him and took a sip with neither haste nor dy, infuriatingly elegant.

    "So, ording to you, what counts as cultured?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    "You can¡¯tpete with me when ites to culture," Bai Xiaohua stated haughtily, having spent a few years mingling in the college scene. What was Fang Yi inparison? If he couldn¡¯t beat him in a fistfight, he¡¯d outsmart him.

    Yes, a battle of wits!

    Thinking thus, Bai Xiaohua confidently said, "Do you dare topete with me in poetry?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression became extremely colorful.

    Seeing Fang Yi silent, Bai Xiaohua assumed Fang Yi was scared and jeered, "Ha, you¡¯re too terrified to speak, aren¡¯t you? If you¡¯re scared, just admit it, and I might let you off the hook."

    "Yeah, if you¡¯re scared, just say it. You¡¯re not even worth one of Young Master Hua¡¯s fingers."

    "Young Master Hua is a poetry prodigy, what are you?"

    "If you¡¯re too scared topete, just say it, stop ying dumb."

    The young masters standing behind Bai Xiaohua, all eager to please him, joined in to verbally attack Fang Yi. They praised Bai Xiaohua to the skies, making him out to be unmatched, while they demeaned Fang Yi as worthless, not even worth a hair.

    Fang Yi truly found it amusing. Looking at the overconfident Bai Xiaohua, he said, "Bai Xiaohua, are you sure you want topete in writing poetry with me? I may not have even finished elementary school, but I can still write a few poems."

    Psh, never even finished elementary school and can write poetry? Who are you trying to fool?

    Bai Xiaohua felt even more confident now. He took out a bank card and said, "There¡¯s a million in this card, a hundred thousand per poem. Do you dare topete?"

    Fang Yi shook his head: "That¡¯s too little."

    "Two hundred thousand!"

    "...Still too little."

    "Five hundred thousand."

    "I suppose that¡¯s barely eptable."

    Reluctantly, Fang Yi agreed to the price.

    In Bai Xiaohua¡¯s eyes, there was nothing but scorn. He thought to himself, this guy who didn¡¯t even finish elementary school wants to take home five hundred thousand per poem? And he says it¡¯s barely eptable? Keep dreaming!

 Chapter 655 - 725, Iâ€™m Referring to Him

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 725, I¡¯m Referring to Him</h4>

    Bai Xiaohua¡¯s challenge to Fang Yi to a poetry duel quickly spread throughout the entire bar. The music, which had been loud and piercing, suddenly died down in an instant as the boisterous bar quieted down.

    In Tianjing, Bai Xiaohua, as the eldest son of the Bai Family, truly held a high status.

    Tianjing had seven young masters, and Bai Xiaohua was one of them. He didn¡¯t have to say a word; the young masters behind him had already made sure everyone in the bar knew what was happening.

    On one hand, they wanted to curry favor with Bai Xiaohua, and on the other, they were eager to see Fang Yi make a fool of himself.

    "Go get Teacher Zheng," Bai Xiaohua said to someone behind him. "He¡¯s an old pedant, let him preside over the fairness of our duel."

    The so-called fairness was actually Bai Xiaohua¡¯s fear that Fang Yi might back out. Confident in his own collegiate background, he believedposing poetry would be as easy as reaching out to grab something¡ªno matter how poor his poems might be, the guy in front of him hadn¡¯t even finished elementary school, and probably didn¡¯t even know what poetry was.

    It was going to be a total crush!

    Bai Xiaohua thought viciously to himself, intent on making Fang Yi lose face for pretending to be something he was not.

    Bai Xiaohua looked at Fang Yi and said, "This ce is too cramped, do you dare to take the stage for a battle?"

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "Sure."

    Thest time Fang Yi came to this bar, he had a big fight with Zhang Yue on this very stage, but that was a physical fight, whereas this would be a battle of wits. He really wanted to keep a low profile, but there were always people who wouldn¡¯t let him have peace.

    As soon as the bar manager heard that Bai Xiaohua wanted to have a literary duel here, he hurriedly had people bring in a table covered with brocade and quickly prepare brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. Although it was troublesome, Bai Xiaohua was genuinely pleased and gave the manager a ¡¯tip¡¯, which left the manager grinning from ear to ear.

    What had been just an ordinary bar had now turned into a venue for a literarypetition. The imagery was quiteical when spoken of, yet no one dared to object, especially since Bai Xiaohua was an outstanding member of the Bai Family and one of the seven young masters.

    This event quickly rmed Song Hongye, who, as she hurried to the scene, murmured under her breath, "I knew this guy wouldn¡¯t make things easy."

    He had earlier imed to be lowkey, but now the entire bar knew about the duel, which was anything but low-key. This caused Song Hongye quite a headache¡ªnot because she was worried Fang Yi would harm her business, since she had already given herself to himpletely.

    What Song Hongye worried about was that Fang Yi¡¯s actions could provoke more resentment from others and attract even more hostile attention.

    Song Hongye made her way through the crowd to the stage and headed straight for Fang Yi.

    At the arrival of Song Hongye, Fang Yi offered a faint smile, and before he could say anything, Song Hongye leaned in close and whispered, "Have you lost your mind?"

    Everyone beneath the stage was watching the two of them intently. Bai Xiaohua was also taken aback and then watched nervously. Song Hongye had many admirers, and Bai Xiaohua was one of them.

    With an indifferent expression, Fang Yi gazed at the somewhat annoyed Song Hongye, then suddenly reached out to brush aside a strand of hair by her ear, and leaned in close to her.

    Wow!

    The entire bar erupted into a frenzy.

    "So intimate! They are so intimate!"

    "Who is this guy to be so close with the ¡¯Red Peacock¡¯, Song Hongye? And she¡¯s not showing any resistance."

    "They¡¯re almost touching ears, and Song Hongye isn¡¯t showing any sign of resisting. Could it be that this guy is involved with her?"

    "Look at Young Master Bai¡¯s face, he looks so upset."

    "Young Master Bai is one of Song Hongye¡¯s suitors, this is going to be quite the show..."

    "..."

    Bai Xiaohua¡¯s eyes bulged at this moment, swelling to the size of copper bells, as if she had seen a ghost. Damn it, how could Song Hongye be so intimate with this guy? What was their rtionship?

    Wait, what was that expression on Song Hongye¡¯s face? She... she was actually blushing?!

    It was as if a sharp sword had been ruthlessly plunged into Bai Xiaohua¡¯s heart, shattering her tender and affectionate heart.

    At this time, Song Hongye¡¯s face indeed was red. She wanted to back away but couldn¡¯t, for she had already agreed to be Fang Yi¡¯s woman. If she backed out, it would be a slight against Fang Yi¡¯s honor.

    Furthermore, deep in Song Hongye¡¯s heart, she didn¡¯t want to retreat. Although being so intimately close to Fang Yi in front of everyone, cheek to cheek, made Song Hongye¡¯s heart beat incredibly fast, a strange feeling was blossoming within her.

    For the first time in history, Song Hongye understood the true meaning of the word "shy."

    "Woman, step aside, or be careful I might spank you," Fang Yi whispered in Song Hongye¡¯s ear.

    Swoosh!

    Song Hongye¡¯s face, already tinged with red, flushed instantly, looking dazzlingly beautiful and irresistibly tender.

    Song Hongye lifted her gaze and red fiercely at the man, whispering, "I can¡¯t be bothered with you!" With that, she swiftly departed.

    Her shy departure appeared to outsiders as somewhat coquettish.

    After Song Hongye had left the stage, Fang Yi looked towards Bai Xiaohua and immediately met her murderous gaze. Faced with such hostility, Fang Yi responded with a slight smile.

    Oh dear, the frustration! Bai Xiaohua was going mad with rage and shouted, "Fang Yi, I advise you to stay away from Song Hongye. She¡¯s mine!"

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "Someone named Lin Chen told me the same thing. You should know the oue."

    ...

    Silence fell over the crowd, and Bai Xiaohua found herself at a loss for words.

    Most people present knew that Lin Chen had spent some time in jail¡ªcould it be because of Fang Yi? The crowd began to specte about Fang Yi¡¯s background.

    At the same time, several elders made their way through the crowd and onto the stage.

    Seeing the arrivals, Bai Xiaohua immediately gave a bow and said, "Teacher Zheng, oh, howe you¡¯re here, Elder Wang?!"

    Teacher Zheng was a man in his fifties, with another older man who looked very distinguished next to him. When Fang Yi saw the man, he was slightly taken aback. This wasn¡¯t just anyone; it was the calligraphy master, Wang Zhuo.

    Additionally, there was another elder. When Fang Yi saw this man, he felt a tremor in his heart, alongside a strange sensation.

    The elder seemed to be over sixty, with white at his temples, wearing an old-style Tang suit, hands sped behind his back. A girl around thirteen years old stood silently by his side, undaunted under the gazes of everyone.

    Teacher Zheng chuckled and said, "Xiaohua, are you going topete in a poetry contest with someone?"

    Bai Xiaohua replied, "Yes, I¡¯m going topete with that guy." He pointed at Fang Yi, hisnguage revealing utmost pride. "Please ensure fairness for meter, Teacher Zheng."

    Teacher Zheng responded, "Sure, Xiaohua, I have faith in you. With Elder Wang and Master Xiao Suan here, you don¡¯t have anything to worry about." The implication was, go ahead and perform, you have support.

    Bai Xiaohua was immediately delighted, looking at Fang Yi with even more arrogance in his eyes.

    However, at that moment, Master Xiao Suan suddenly spoke up: "Xiao Xin, go grind the ink for the young master."

    Bai Xiaohua was thrilled and said eagerly, "Thank you, Master Xiao Suan."

    Master Xiao Suan shook his head, raised his hand, and pointed at Fang Yi, saying, "I was referring to him."

 Chapter 656 - 726, Because of this little horn cage cluster

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 726, Because of this little horn cage cluster</h4>

    Squawk!

    The whole scene suddenly fell into utter silence.

    It was awkward, truly mortifyingly so, not a single person spoke, everyone stared in disbelief. Some looked from Fang Yi to Bai Xiaohua, their expressions showing an indescribable weirdness.

    Bai Xiaohua¡¯s face turned unsightly, almost as somber as water, the joy previously on her face swept away in an instant, her brows furrowing like a ball of cotton.

    It was a p in the face, an outright p in Bai Xiaohua¡¯s face!

    Bai Xiaohua was infuriated, damn it, this was infuriating! She had thought that Master Xiao Suan was having Xiao Xin grind ink for her, which would have been a great honor, but in the blink of an eye, Master Xiao Suan pulled such a move, smacking Bai Xiaohua¡¯s face resoundingly.

    Such self-delusion, she waspletely deluding herself!

    However, although Bai Xiaohua was angry, she also knew who Master Xiao Suan was. In Tianjing, no one dared disrespect him. Rumors said Master Xiao Suan was incredibly insightful and enigmatic, and even the old master of the Bai Family treated him with great respect. If she dared tosh out at him, she would suffer upon returning home.

    Therefore, she had no choice but to swallow her teeth broken by this metaphorical punch, gulping them down into her stomach.

    It wasn¡¯t just Bai Xiaohua who was shocked, even her mentor, Teacher Zheng was astounded,pletely unable to anticipate Master Xiao Suan reacting in such a way, but he too, like Bai Xiaohua, did not dare to say anything.

    As for Wang Zhuo, a trace of surprise briefly crossed his face before he nced at Master Xiao Suan and quickly came to an understanding.

    On Bai Xiaohua¡¯s end, without further ado, she instructed someone to grind ink as she began topose her poem.

    Bai Xiaohua shot Fang Yi across from her a cold nce, her eyes filled with mockery and cruelty. She was determined to defeat Fang Yi in poetry. After all, she had read some ancient poems recently, and dealing with someone who hadn¡¯t evenpleted elementary school would be a piece of cake.

    Looking over at Fang Yi, he was as calm as could be, slightly surprised as to why Master Xiao Suan favored him, but it obviously wasn¡¯t the right time to inquire, so when the girl came to grind ink for him, he didn¡¯t refuse.

    Xiao Xin had followed Master Xiao Suan from a young age and was well-versed in grinding ink. She did so unhurriedly and smoothly, and Fang Yi naturally did not rush her, standing with hands sped behind his back, waiting quietly.

    Meanwhile, Bai Xiaohua had already begun to write.

    A few minutester, Bai Xiaohua had put down her brush, and looking extremely smug, she turned toward Fang Yi. Seeing that Fang Yi had yet to start writing, she immediately wore a scornful smile, her mouth brimming with mockery.

    Teacher Zheng nced at the poem Bai Xiaohua had written, giving her a thumbs up in praise. Bai Xiaohua stood tall and proud, her head held high, more triumphant than ever.

    "The ink is ready," Xiao Xin looked up at Fang Yi, stepped back two steps, and stood aside.

    "Thank you."

    Fang Yi smiled, then nced at the crowd below the stage, with the bar¡¯s lights dazzling in colorful splendor. He picked up his writing brush and began to write.

    With each stroke, he wrote as if he were drawing dragons and dancing phoenixes, powerful as the vault of the sky.

    At that moment, the tip of the brush was like a curved moon-shaped hook, effortlessly crafting bold and vigorous characters.

    In just a short span, Fang Yi took less than a minute toplete a four-line poem.

    "Alright, since both of your poems are finished, let¡¯s have the people below judge them," Teacher Zheng spoke.

    This was rather ironic. Those who came to y in the bar were either wealthy heirs or rich youngdies, muddling through school without focus, and now they were asked to judge the quality of the poems; it was quiteical.

    Teacher Zheng read Bai Xiaohua¡¯s poem first. Bai Xiaohua was overflowing with pride, absolutely confident that she would overwhelm Fang Yi.

    The cold night sky dim,

    Light rain pitter-patters like silk.

    I stand under an umbre amidst the rain,

    Ah, this weather is truly beautiful!

    Squawk!

    A silence as if death itself had descended.

    "Is this the poem written by Little Flower?"

    "Should this be considered good or bad?"

    Someone in the audience whispered in a hushed tone, "What the hell is this crap..."

    Just now, Teacher Zheng had only briefly nced at it twice without much thought, but after reading it out loud, Teacher Zheng¡¯s old face turned red. Could this even be called a poem? It seemed that Little Flower was just scribbling nonsense!

    Suddenly, Teacher Zheng felt ashamed for supporting Bai Xiaohua.

    Yet, at this moment, Bai Xiaohua was brimming with pride, seeing his poem cause such a stir among the audience, Bai Xiaohua knew he had seeded. He looked at Fang Yi and said, "Fang Yi, take this, I¡¯ve merged ancient poetry with modern verse to create such a masterpiece. Let¡¯s see how you can beat me."

    A masterpiece?!

    The crowd was dumbfounded, Teacher Zheng¡¯s face was covered in shame, and Wang Zhuo also wore a bizarre expression, as if everyone was shocked by Bai Xiaohua¡¯s action.

    Fang Yi looked at the extremely proud Bai Xiaohua and said indifferently, "Bai Xiaohua, I really don¡¯t want to crush you, but is this truly... a masterpiece?"

    "Of course!" Bai Xiaohua said.

    Fang Yi was at a loss for words. He suddenly felt that Bai Xiaohua¡¯s case of ¡¯chunibyo¡¯ was quite severe. Fang Yi picked up the paper and passed it to Teacher Zheng.

    Teacher Zheng nced over the poem on the paper, and his eyes instantly brightened. After a moment, Teacher Zheng looked back at Bai Xiaohua and asked, "Little Flower, what was the bet you made with him?"

    "Fifty thousand for a poem," Bai Xiaohua said with boastful pride.

    "Um... you... should give him the money," Teacher Zheng said softly.

    Yet, with that single sentence, Bai Xiaohua was stunned, and the next moment it looked as if she wanted to charge over.

    "Why! That guy didn¡¯t even finish elementary school; how could his poem possibly be better than mine?!" Bai Xiaohua yelled fiercely.

    Teacher Zheng nced at the poem again. A poem written by someone who hadn¡¯t finished elementary school?

    At that moment, Fang Yi spoke up, "Teacher Zheng, please read it."

    "Okay," Teacher Zheng responded.

    The room fell silent once again.

    Thick ink stains the city, as though the sky is pressing down

    A thousand horses and ten thousand troops roar in unison

    Amidst the neon lights, the green is no longer seen

    Because of the small antlers clustered in the cage

    Mr. Calctive opened his half-closed eyes like unsheathed swords; Wang Zhuo stepped forward, took a nce at the paper in Teacher Zheng¡¯s hand, and nodded to himself. In the audience, there was nothing but stares of disbelief.

    In a secluded corner of the bar, Song Hongye sat alone at a high table, holding a ss of red wine, her cheeks flushed. She shook her head in amusement and murmured to herself, "This guy... really isn¡¯t afraid of inciting public outrage."

    "This poem is good, it¡¯s powerful, satirical."

    "But I¡¯m a bit curious, who is the ¡¯small antler¡¯ meant to insult?"

    "Damn it, he¡¯s not insulting us, is he!"

    In an instant, the outrage among the gathered rich young masters and mistresses peaked. The ¡¯small antler clustered in the cage¡¯ wasn¡¯t just insulting Bai Xiaohua; it was as good as naming and shaming them too!

    Bai Xiaohua¡¯s face hurt. This was the feeling of being pped in the face. Was this a poem by someone who hadn¡¯t attended elementary school? Even if Bai Xiaohua desperately wanted to deny it, he knew Fang Yi¡¯s poem was better than his.

    Bai Xiaohua wanted to crawl into a hole. The feeling of being utterly crushed was truly unpleasant.

    Which poem was good and which was bad had be distinctly clear at this moment.

 Chapter 657 - 727, Bai Rou Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 727, Bai Rou Arrives</h4>

    Bai Xiaohua stood frozen in ce as if struck by lightning, her pale face now difficult to look at, like a sky covered in ck clouds. Anyone could tell that at this moment, Bai Xiaohua was suffering a great humiliation, not to be trifled with.

    Yet, while others dared not provoke her, Fang Yi did.

    Fang Yi crossed over the table and came before Bai Xiaohua, speaking indifferently, "Bai Xiaohua, fifty thousand for a poem, I¡¯ve won."

    "I won¡¯t ept this!"

    Bai Xiaohua ground her teeth and said, "Do you dare to do it again!"

    Fang Yi smiled faintly, "I dare, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t bear it."

    However, the more Fang Yi said so, the more it spurred the fighting spirit within Bai Xiaohua¡¯s heart, a mass of frustration coiled up inside her, needing to be vented.

    "Who says I can¡¯t bear it? With so many here as witnesses, let¡¯s go again!" Bai Xiaohua bellowed.

    Teacher Zheng beside her wanted to dissuade her, but Bai Xiaohua cut him off. At this point, with Bai Xiaohua¡¯s temper red, no one could stop her.

    Bai Xiaohua was truly enraged, and she had to vent this anger.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t refuse, not feeling the slightest bit sorry. The angrier Bai Xiaohua was, the happier he became. After all, it was she who insisted on biting at him relentlessly earlier. Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t bite back; he would only strike back.

    "You don¡¯t want to y martial with me, fine. You want to y literary, also fine; I¡¯ll y along. Let¡¯s see if you can outy me."

    The poetry contest continued, both of themposing again. Bai Xiaohua was determined to defeat Fang Yi in poetry and regain his honor.

    However, Bai Xiaohua had forgotten a saying, ¡¯stay calm in the face of adversity.¡¯ At this moment, he was anything but calm, bing increasingly impatient and agitated.

    It¡¯s like an exam; the more agitated you are, the slower your mind works, and naturally, the worse your results will be¡ªan obvious truth. Yet Bai Xiaohua fell into this trap, unable to extricate himself, sinking deeper and deeper.

    Teacher Zheng, watching from the side, was very anxious for Bai Xiaohua, but he couldn¡¯t help him and could only sigh in helplessness.

    "As a young member of the Bai Family, it¡¯s sad and regrettable to be so impatient," Wang Zhuo sighed.

    Teacher Zheng deeply agreed.

    Wang Zhuo¡¯s gaze then shifted to Mr. Calctor.

    At this point, Mr. Calctor was sitting on a stool, back straight as a pole. His face was calm, revealing nothing, simply looking at Fang Yi with contemtive eyes, as if he held great admiration for Fang Yi.

    Wang Zhuo admired Fang Yi indeed, but he couldn¡¯t fathom why Mr. Calctor also held such admiration for him.

    Confused as he was, he didn¡¯t dwell on it, but Wang Zhuo knew, Mr. Calctor¡¯s admiration for Fang Yi must mean that Fang Yi was truly extraordinary.

    Mr. Calctor, he¡¯s a legend who¡¯s origins are unknown, yet he is famous for three widely known incidents.

    The first incident: at a banquet of a certain super family one year, Mr. Calctor publicly pped the Family Head of that super family across the face¡ªthree ps, each resounding extremely loudly. After the incident, that Family Head didn¡¯t dare retaliate. When people tried to capture Mr. Calctor, they were stopped by that very Family Head.

    The second incident: Mr. Calctor once entered a secret realm of Xuan Cang, a ce that was a secret even to Xuan Cang itself, simr to the famed Yile City. That year, Xuan Cang sought to conquer that secret realm but suffered great losses and had to retreat.

    Mr. Calctor intervened; he entered the secret realm and stayed there for three days unharmed, and even brought something back for Xuan Cang. It was said that itemter became one of Xuan Cang¡¯s national treasures, seemingly able to enhance the fortunes of Xuan Cang.

    Fang Yi thus became a legend among the noble families of Tianjing.

    As for the third incident, it was a secretive joy: during one celebration hosted by Xuan Cang, Mr. Calctive stopped the carriage of the prime minister who was inspecting the troops. It seemed there was a dispute, and Mr. Calctive appeared to have taken action.

    But afterward, the incident was sealed, and no one knew of it, thus turning into a secretive joy.

    These three incidents are widely known as Mr. Calctive¡¯s notable achievements and serve as proof that he is no ordinary man. His background is terrifying andmands respect.

    In the bar, the noise had vanished. What should have been a bustling scene was now eerily silent, as if infected by the schrly aura of the man on stage, undergoing a ¡¯cleansing of the soul.¡¯

    Bai Xiaohua penned poem after poem, each one a work he took pride in, each time full of confidence. However, as events unfolded, Bai Xiaohua¡¯s spirit sank progressively lower, beaten down beyond recovery.

    Because... every poem he produced was surpassed by Fang Yi!

    Bai Xiaohua didn¡¯t want to concede, but reality forced him to!

    What kind of world was this, where he, who hadn¡¯t evenpleted elementary school, was being bested by someone with the sameck of formal education? Goddamn it!

    Bai Xiaohua really didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, but he had no other choice!

    After several rounds, Bai Xiaohua¡¯s face was drained of strength; he had lost the domineering arrogance he used to carry. Fang Yi gave a slight smile and said, "Bai Xiaohua, aren¡¯t you giving up yet? You¡¯ve already lost two and a half million to me, why continue?"

    Two hundred and fifty... At that number, Bai Xiaohua nearly fainted with anger. Was he calling him a fool?

    "Again... again..." In fact, Bai Xiaohua still had money; after all, he was the eldest son of the Bai Family, and could bring out several tens of millions if needed. But he questioned, was it worth continuing like this?

    Bai Xiaohua had fully realized the gap between himself and Fang Yi. He was not willing to ept this, he truly couldn¡¯t ept it, but... the fact was right in front of him, he was no match for Fang Yi.

    Not in martialbat, nor in literary duels!

    Just then, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    "Bai Xiaohua, get down from there!"

    Everyone turned towards the voice, and like people encountering an evil god, they stepped back, opening a path. A woman emerged from the crowd, and Fang Yi was slightly taken aback when he saw her.

    Seeing the neer, Bai Xiaohua¡¯s face fell, "Sister?!"

    The woman had ck hair cascading like a waterfall, dressed in a ck leather outfit, her figure curvaceous, her curves pronounced in all the right ces¡ªtight and tempting, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze irresistibly.

    The woman seemed oblivious to these gazes, her eyes quickly falling upon Fang Yi, who was on the stage. Her beautiful, watery eyes shed with a deadly seriousness, as if she bore a deep grudge against Fang Yi. She leaped onto the stage and strode towards Fang Yi.

    Everyone was curious, eager to see what would happen next. The woman approached Fang Yi as if she wanted to strike him but, somehow, couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a sunny and gentle smile, "Hi."

    The woman said in a low voice, "Hi? Is bullying my little brother fun for you?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Now, don¡¯t wrong me. Your brother came to challenge me by himself. He didn¡¯t want a martial contest, so I didn¡¯t fight him that way. He wanted a literary duel, and I agreed to that. What more do you want from me?... Bai Rou."

 Chapter 658 - 728, Bring it On!

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 728, Bring it On!</h4>

    "..."

    Bai Rou couldn¡¯t find the words to reply; she always felt that this guy was ying the rogue, yet what he said made some sense. She understood her brother all too well¡ªhe loved stirring up trouble.

    However, for some reason, Bai Rou felt somewhat irritated. It was Fang Yi¡¯s ruffian-like demeanor that annoyed her.

    "He is my brother. Can¡¯t you just cut him some ck?" Bai Rou said again.

    "How was I supposed to know he was your brother?" Fang Yi replied.

    "..."

    Bai Rou was rendered speechless once more.

    This time, Fang Yi gave a slight smile and said, "All right, since you¡¯ve spoken, I won¡¯t make it hard for him anymore. Take him away. I won¡¯t take the money he lost to me. Consider it your dowry."

    A flush of inexplicable red swept over Bai Rou¡¯s pretty face for a fleeting moment. She red coldly at Fang Yi and warned, "Keep talking nonsense, and I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t show your face."

    With a smile, Fang Yi responded, "Keep talking nonsense, and be careful I might start making advances on you."

    His words were somewhat intimidating. Bai Rou, being the Bai Family¡¯s daughter, would be scandalized if a man were to make advances on her in public here. Were it to spread, how could she face anyone?

    This guy appeared harmless, but ultimately, Bai Rou dared not take the risk. She vaguely felt that Fang Yi was capable of doing it.

    "I definitely won¡¯t let you off," Bai Rou said through gritted teeth. Thinking back to the selection event of the Dragon Team, and the intimacy that had arisen when Fang Yi treated her injuries, Bai Rou could hardly contain her anger.

    "Good, I¡¯ll be waiting," Fang Yi replied, still smiling.

    In the end, Bai Rou gave Fang Yi onest re, turned around, and walked to Bai Xiaohua. Under the authoritative air of Bai Rou, Bai Xiaohua, the prominent young master of Tianjing, didn¡¯t dare say a word, bowed his head, and prepared to leave dispiritedly.

    Before leaving, however, Bai Xiaohua couldn¡¯t resist throwing out a fierce remark, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t be smug. Evil never prevails over good. You won¡¯t be rampant for long."

    Fang Yi was speechless. Bai Xiaohua¡¯s delusions of grandeur were too deep.

    At that moment, just as Bai Xiaohua was being led away by Bai Rou, there was a suddenmotion at the door, followed by a burst of chatter among the crowd.

    "Look quickly, that¡¯s the young master of the Song Family!"

    "It¡¯s not just him; there¡¯s also Kong Mubai from the Kong Family!"

    "Wow! Howe they¡¯re all here? It¡¯s really surprising!"

    Everyone was astonished and the buzz of conversation continued.

    Tianjing had seven prominent young masters, each year elected from the noble families, a testament to a family¡¯s influence and status in Tianjing.

    For instance, the young master of the Song Family, known for his exceptional leadership skills and innate intelligence, far surpassed the ordinary.

    And then there was Kong Mubai from the Kong Family, who, despite his young age, had reached unbelievable heights in the political arena, warranting the honorific title of "young master."

    Besides the young masters of the Song and Kong Families, several others had also arrived.

    The entire bar became bustling and extraordinarily lively. As the person in charge of the bar, Song Hongye was surprised to see these young masters arrive but did not intervene¡ªthere was simply no need.

    However, Song Hongye faintly guessed that they had likelye because of Fang Yi.

    Things were getting more interesting.

    Watching the group, full of swagger, Fang Yi was suddenly reminded of a TV segment he had seen, something called Meteor Garden, where four handsome men made their entrance exactly like this¡ªit struck him as extremely amusing.

    Bai Xiaohua had been nning to leave, but seeing hispanions arrive, he instantly perked up and quickly struggled out of Bai Rou¡¯s grasp.

    This really irritated Bai Rou, but seeing the situation at the scene, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave anymore. She decided to stay to see what would happen next, especially how that guy would handle it.

    Bai Rou¡¯s gaze shifted to Song Hongye¡¯s side, and she walked over to him, picking up a bottle of red wine from the ss table to drink. Song Hongye expressed his displeasure, "Bai Rou, you¡¯re being unreasonable."

    "Song Hongye, it¡¯s just a bottle of wine," Bai Rou said indifferently. "I can afford a few more."

    "No need, consider it my treat," Song Hongye replied.

    "In that case, thank you," Bai Rou said.

    As they spoke, neither looked at each other. Instead, they seemed tomunicate telepathically, both focusing intently on the stage, absorbed in the situation there.

    In any event, with the arrival of these young masters, the ce had be extraordinarily lively, marking the night as anything but ordinary.

    Upstairs in the bar, unbeknownst to anyone, two elderly men were already standing.

    Zhang Qingfeng and Wang Shuo.

    "Junior brother, do you really want to bet on Fang Yi winning?" Wang Shuo asked quietly.

    "Yes, I have high hopes for this young man," Zhang Qingfeng replied.

    Wang Shuo¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as he said, "It¡¯s a pity this child is the bastard of the Fang Family. No matter how much you think of him, he will never return to the Fang Family. What¡¯s the point?"

    Zhang Qingfeng said, "Nothing is difficult for those who are determined. I trust my instincts."

    "Hmph, ¡¯instincts,¡¯ you¡¯re just dreaming," Wang Shuo retorted.

    Zhang Qingfeng smiled and said no more. Actions spoke louder than words.

    "Greetings, Elder Wang, greetings, Master Calculus."

    These young masters had gone up to the stage and paid their respects to Wang Zhuo and Master Calculus. While they might have been perfunctory toward Wang Zhuo, they did not dare to skimp on their respect toward Master Calculus, showing genuine reverence.

    Master Calculus remained impassive and silent. The young masters did not continue speaking but turned their attention to Fang Yi.

    A young man with a smile on his face and his hair parted in the middle seemed to effortlessly exude charm. He introduced himself, "I am Song He."

    "Fang Yi."

    "I am Kong Mubai."

    "Jian Song."

    "Zhao Liyu."

    There were four young masters in total.

    Their actions were friendly, and there was no apparent hostility in their demeanor. However, it was this very manner of respectful treatment by these prestigious young masters toward Fang Yi that set the stage for a confrontation.

    Fang Yi, remainingposed, asked, "Are you here for me, young masters?"

    Song He replied, "I have long heard of your great reputation, Fang Yi, and havee to seek your guidance."

    The other three, though silent, shared Song He¡¯s intent.

    Regardless of whether the others were influential figures in Tianjing, Fang Yi was unbothered. He reached into his pocket, pulled out a pack of cigarettes, took one, put it in his mouth, and lit it. Only then did Fang Yi slowly say, "Advice aside, better to say you¡¯vee to defeat me."

    Kong Mubai¡¯s face, fair and smiling, responded, "Alright, let¡¯s not mince words. We¡¯re indeed here to defeat you. Do you dare to ept our challenge?"

    Their sharp gazes were like swords, focused on Fang Yi.

    The room fell silent, with no one daring to make a sound, lest they drown out Fang Yi¡¯s voice.

    Fang Yi took a drag of the smoke, exhaled, and as the smoke twisted around his face, blurring it slightly, he calmly said, "Why would I not? Come at me if you wish."

 Chapter 659 - 729: I Did My Best

    <h4>Chapter 659: Chapter 729: I Did My Best</h4>

    ```

    ...

    The lively bar had turned into a battleground for a literary contest.

    Song He smiled calmly, took a step forward, and said, "I¡¯ve heard that your literary talent ismendable."

    Fang Yi replied, "You tter me, I haven¡¯t even finished elementary school, Ick education, let alone literary talent."

    When Bai Xiaohua, who hadn¡¯t left, heard Fang Yi¡¯s words, she suddenly felt a sense of toothache¡ªusing that as an excuse, who would believe he had never attended elementary school?

    Kong Mubai said, "It¡¯s not about ttering or not ttering, we never underestimate an opponent."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Hehe, since that¡¯s the case, please, esteemed young masters, show me your skills. I will do my best."

    "I¡¯ll go first!"

    A young man stepped forward, his eyes sharply fixed on Fang Yi, and said, "From the poetic contest you just had with Bai Xiaohua, it seems you are also skilled in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. How about, wepete in these arts?"

    This young man was from the Zhao Family, named Zhao Liyu, and was exceptionally outstanding. As the Zhao Family was a super n, their youth were inevitably exceptional, and Zhao Liyu was even an elite among the elites, which exined why he was one of their young masters.

    As soon as Zhao Liyu spoke, Fang Yi smiled, nced at him, and said, "Are you four nning to take me on one by one?"

    Song He responded, "That¡¯s our n indeed. If you can¡¯t handle it, you can refuse, and we won¡¯t be upset."

    Fang Yiughed, his smile full of sarcasm and mockery.

    Can¡¯t handle it, can refuse?

    Fang Yi knew what their strategy was¡ªthey came prepared, ready to corner him whether he fought back or not.

    If he took them on, fighting one by one could lead to a mistake, and a loss meant defeat. However, if he refused, it would show his fear, and in Tianjing, that would only lead to ridicule, greatly disadvantaging him in the future.

    For them, as the Four Young Masters of Tianjing, no one would resent their actions since this was their territory, and he was just a stranger from Moon City.

    This single move, though aimed at humiliating Fang Yi and erasing his dignity, was terrifying enough.

    To ept, or not to ept?

    Fang Yi raised his eyelids, nced at them, and said indifferently, "It seems I must ept."

    Kong Mubai said, "It¡¯s best if you ept."

    As if agreeing with Kong Mubai¡¯s words, Fang Yi nodded and replied, "Alright, then I¡¯ll ept."

    The Four Young Masters, knowingly, smiled without surprise, as this was within their expectations.

    Song He turned around, bowed slightly, and with a cupped fist said to the calctor master, "Since Mr. Calctor is here, may I request that you preside over ourpetition?"

    The calctor master looked at him with a breezy expression and finally spoke.

    "Don¡¯t hold back."

    These words seemed to be directed at Song He and his group.

    But Fang Yi felt, vaguely, that they were intended for him.

    ...

    "That guy is really stupid, daring to take on the four of them alone, not afraid of getting himself killed," Bai Rou said somewhat resentfully, picking up a bottle and pouring herself some red wine.

    "You really are wasting resources," Song Hongye said dissatisfiedly, then reflected for a moment and said, "However, I think that Song He and his group might end up utterly defeated."

    Bai Rou, whose knowledge of Fang Yi was limited to that selection in the Dragon Team and much lesspared to Song Hongye¡¯s understanding, shook her head and said, "You have too much faith in him."

    Song Hongye said, "Having faith is a good thing, isn¡¯t it?"

    ```

    "I have confidence in the man I¡¯ve chosen," Song Hongye said to herself.

    ...

    Among the four arts of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, the zither is the foremost. Here, the zither referred to is not a piano, but the guqin.

    Song He and the others arrived prepared; the guqinsid on the table were clearly of the finest quality. Fang Yi stretched out his index finger, plucked the strings gently, the sound clear and melodious, pleasant to the ears.

    Faced with the guqins on the stage, someone brought chairs, and Fang Yi sat opposite a young man, seated before the ancient instrument.

    This person was Jian Song, from the Jian Family, presumably the grandson of Elder Jian.

    Jian Song gave Fang Yi a fist salute, saying, "Please."

    "Please."

    The next moment, both simultaneously plucked the strings of the guqin before them.

    Instantaneously, within the bar, lingering tones floated, each melody starkly different.

    "Is Jian Song ying ¡¯Spring River Flower Moon Night¡¯?" Kong Mubai raised an eyebrow.

    "Yes, that¡¯s right," Song He nodded, looking towards Fang Yi, "It¡¯s just not known what piece Fang Yi is ying."

    ¡¯Spring River Flower Moon Night,¡¯ one of Xuan Cang¡¯s ten ssic guqin tunes, is eloquently simple, flowing and ever-changing, capable of conjuring a mesmerizing nocturnalndscape at its climax¡ªit¡¯s the essence of thisposition.

    Meanwhile, besides Jian Song ying the guqin, another melody suddenly intruded, seemingly intending to disrupt Jian Song¡¯s rhythm.

    However, Jian Song remainedposed, his expression unchanging as he yed the strings.

    In the bar, the music from the guqin waspelling, with the ever-present sound of pipes and strings, when suddenly a melody with abatative tone surged.

    "This melody..." Song He frowned.

    "This is ¡¯Battle Invincible¡¯," Zhao Liyu suddenly spoke up, his eyes showing surprise as he looked at Fang Yi.

    "Battle Invincible? What sort of piece is that, another famous tune?" asked Kong Mubai.

    Zhao Liyu said, "It¡¯s not a famous piece, but I once heard a blind qin yer performing it. It made me feel as though thousands of troops were charging at me, capable of influencing one¡¯s mind, truly terrifying."

    Kong Mubai furrowed his brows, "So, if Jian Song wants to beat Fang Yi, he just needs to keep hisposure and he¡¯ll win?"

    Zhao Liyu responded, "That¡¯s about right, but it will depend on whether Jian Song can hold out."

    In the arena, each yed their guqins as if independent of each other, but the duel had already reached a climax unnoticed by outsiders; yet for connoisseur Jian Song, he was nearly at his limit.

    Jian Song was shocked internally¡ªwhat kind of piece could impact my state of mind like this?!

    He desperately tried to keep his mind unaffected, his fingers speeding up over the strings¡ªfaster, faster, faster...

    Snap!

    A string suddenly broke.

    Jian Song¡¯s face became ck, staring nkly at the broken string of the guqin, somewhat dazed.

    Fang Yi lifted his hands, gently pressing down, restoring calm to the strings in front of him, the music abruptly dissipating. He looked at Jian Song across him and said lightly, "You¡¯ve lost."

    Jian Song was stunned for several seconds; he stood up, said nothing, and walked to the side.

    Fang Yi nced at Song He and the others, "Who¡¯s next?"

    "Bring the Go board!" Song Hemanded one of his men, stepping forward and looking at Fang Yi, "I am a seventh-dan professional in Go; I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me."

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "I will do my best."

 Chapter 660 - 730: I Hope You Wonâ€™t Get Slapped in the Face by Me

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chapter 730: I Hope You Won¡¯t Get pped in the Face by Me</h4>

    ```

    ...

    The chessboard was brought forward.

    Fang Yi yed the ck pieces, and Song He yed the white pieces.

    If this were an official Go tournament, besides the board between the two yers, there would be arger disy board for spectators to enjoy.

    However, this was a bar frequented by rich heirs and heiresses, few of whom understood theplexities of Go, so the absence of a disy board didn¡¯t matter.

    Moreover, although Fang Yi and Song He didn¡¯t explicitly say it, both were fully aware of the oue after ying the game.

    ck goes first, followed by white.

    Thus, Fang Yi, holding the ck pieces, made the first move.

    After Fang Yi ced a ck stone, Song He followed suit.

    Both yers moved quickly, without any pause, confident in their strategies even before cing their stones, hence there was no hesitation in their y.

    Furthermore, once a stone was yed, there was no turning back. Anyone who reconsidered their move was the loser.

    Song He was a professional Go yer, already at the seventh dan. To be at the ninth dan is to be a pro, so Song He¡¯s skills were far fromcking; on the contrary, they were formidable. He had yed against some experienced yers and almost always won decisively.

    Song He was filled with confidence, defeating Fang Yi would be no challenge.

    "ying Go is likemanding an army, the board is the battlefield, and these pieces are... my soldiers," Song He abruptly said.

    Fang Yi replied, "You¡¯re right."

    Song He said, "You move too quickly; you¡¯re almost in my trap."

    Fang Yi responded calmly, "But the oue is not yet decided, is it?"

    Song He said, "If you concede now, you can save some face. If you let me defeat you, it will be much more embarrassing."

    Fang Yi shook his head and curved his lips into a faint smile, saying, "Are you so certain you can defeat me in Go?"

    A cold glint shed through Song He¡¯s eyes as he retorted, "I am a professional."

    Fang Yi smiled and said no more. Arguing further would be pointless; it was better to let their skills speak for themselves.

    As time passed, the ck and white stones gradually upied half the board, and to those even slightly knowledgeable in Go, it was apparent that the white stones had the advantage.

    Each time Fang Yi ced a ck stone, Song He would intercept with a white one, severing Fang Yi¡¯s connections. In this process, the white stones slowly began to form chains, indicating that Song He did not forget to attack while blocking Fang Yi¡¯s moves.

    Wang Zhuo watched the board intently and whispered, "The white stones are like troops, surrounding and striking, aiming straight for the enemy¡¯s core..." Although he favored Fang Yi, he had to admit that on the board, white held a significant advantage.

    "Song He is a professional sixth dan; Fang Yi is likely to lose," Kong Mubai remarked.

    "Mmm, it¡¯s about over. We¡¯ve all seen Song He¡¯s Go skills; he¡¯s very strong in this regard," Zhao Liyu nodded in agreement.

    However, Jian Song shook his head slightly and said softly, "Not necessarily."

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t certain because such things were unpredictable.

    But to the onlookers, Song He held the advantage, and his victory seemed all but assured. Even Fang Yi acknowledged, "Fine y."

    Song He smiled modestly, "You tter me." Though humble, the confidence that radiated from his words and expression was undeniable.

    Fang Yi picked up a ck stone between his fingers, and just as it seemed poised to hit the board, he suddenly drew back his hand, the ck stone still unyed.

    This move by Fang Yi caused a slight stir among the crowd, Wang Zhuo looking on with confusion.

    "What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t he making his move?"

    ```

    "Hesitating, aren¡¯t you? It seems he is indeed no match for Song He the Young Master."

    "This move, once it¡¯s made, will likely seal his certain defeat."

    Listening to thements below, Song He¡¯s lips curved up in a lofty arc, exuding confidence, as gentle as sunshine, handsome and charming.

    Song He lifted his eyelids slightly and looked at his opponent, speaking lightly, "Fang Yi, if you can¡¯t make this move, you just need to bow your head slightly, no need to force yourself."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I never bow to anyone."

    Song He said, "But there¡¯s always an exception to everything, isn¡¯t there?"

    Fang Yi said, "You... are not an exception." He paused, then slowly added, "The reason I haven¡¯t made my move is that I wanted to spare you some face."

    Song He showed an amused expression and said, "In that case, should I be thanking you?"

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "Just don¡¯t cry."

    As soon as he spoke, Fang Yi¡¯s finger released the chess piece onto the board.

    Snap!

    It was as if the board vibrated slightly.

    The corner of Song He¡¯s lips, which had sported a crazy and proud smile, froze instantly, the expression exceedingly brilliant.

    "How... can this be?!" Song He stared at the board in disbelief.

    Go is a duel, akin to gambling, with its deceit and cunning no less than a battlefield.

    ncing at the shocked expression solidified on Song He¡¯s face, Fang Yi said indifferently, "Do you know why you lost?"

    "Why?"

    Song He asked almost reflexively.

    Fang Yi said, "You were too confident, confident to the point where you thought no one could defeat you. With each move, like deploying troops, you tried to nibble away at me step by step. Unfortunately, you attended to the front but not to the rear; you were only thinking about how to capture me, not knowing that I was also deploying troops, deliberately luring you into a trap. To put it simply, it was your carelessness that led to your defeat."

    With a thunderous crash, Song He¡¯s head exploded like a stick of dynamite; he stared at Fang Yi with the eyes one would use to see a ghost, his face unable to mask his astonishment.

    Bizarre, terrifying, as cunning as a demon... These words whirled in Song He¡¯s mind for a moment.

    His earlier confidence evaporated in an instant; the so-called professional 7th dan was nothing but a joke in front of Fang Yi. Song He looked at Fang Yi with aplex gaze before finally getting up and retreating.

    Go was Song He¡¯s forte, yet he had lost, lost without even noticing.

    Mysterious and unfathomable ¨C these words suddenly sprung into Song He¡¯s mind, and deep inside, an involuntary sense of fear emerged.

    Song He returned to where Kong Mubai and the other two were and said to the forting Kong Mubai and Zhao Liyu, "Be careful, both of you, and don¡¯t hide your skills. This guy is hiding very deep."

    Kong Mubai smiled slightly, "I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s proficient in all areas of the ¡¯four arts¡¯. If that¡¯s true then he¡¯s an all-rounder; nobody could achieve that."

    Zhao Liyu said, "... I will do my best."

    Havingpared skills in both the qin and go, it was now time for calligraphy; Kong Mubai stepped forward.

    With a calm face, Kong Mubai said nothing as he approached Wang Zhuo and gave a fist-and-palm salute, "Teacher."

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew Kong Mubai was trying to intimidate him.

    Seeing Kong Mubai¡¯s behavior, a hint of displeasure appeared in Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes, but since Kong Mubai was indeed his student and one he rather liked, Wang Zhuo could not openly scold him and simply nodded slightly.

    The next moment, Kong Mubai held out his hand and said, "Fang Yi, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me."

    "Someone just said the same thing," Fang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as he responded icily, "I hope I don¡¯t have to p your face."

 Chapter 661 - 731, Kill

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 731, Kill</h4>

    Ink and brush at the ready.

    Fang Yi stood opposite Kong Mubai, with a table before each of them and a piece of pure white xuan paperid out, awaiting their strokes.

    Someone was grinding ink for Kong Mubai, while on Fang Yi¡¯s side, it was still Xiaoxin. The girl was grinding with extreme meticulousness, sparing no effort and doing it with the utmost care.

    Before even starting to write, Kong Mubai looked towards Fang Yi, his lips slowly curling up into a smile with an ambiguous meaning.

    The ink was quickly readied, and Kong Mubai began to write. His strokes were forceful as if blown by a strong wind, each line on the white xuan paper revealed a vigorous ink stroke, his writing flowing like rain, truly with the style of a master.

    Even Wang Zhuo, upon seeing his student disying such style, nodded slightly, clearly very appreciative. However, when he looked towards Fang Yi, there was a slight astonishment as Fang Yi still had not made a move.

    Fang Yi stood with his hands sped behind his back, his calm expression revealing nothing. He was in no rush, letting Kong Mubai go first.

    Below the stage, the audience once again began to discuss.

    "What is Fang Yi up to, not making a move yet?"

    "He¡¯s just consecutively defeated Jian Song and Song He, these two young masters. Looking at him now, it¡¯s hard to tell if he¡¯s feigningposure or he¡¯s confident."

    "Who knows what tricks this guy has up his sleeve..."

    While the audience chattered, the gaze shifted to Song Hongye and Bai Rou. By now, several empty wine bottles had umted on the ss table between the two women. Both women¡¯s faces were flushed from drinking, but instead of showing signs of drunkenness, they were all the more spirited and invigorated.

    "This guy..." Bai Rou, losing herdylike image, took a swig of red wine and teased, "That Kong Mubai is Master Wang¡¯s student, can he really do it?"

    Song Hongye said, "It¡¯s already thiste, and you¡¯re still wondering if he can make it? Please, don¡¯t look down on others with ¡¯dog eyes¡¯ if you would."

    Bai Rou retorted, "You¡¯re the one with ¡¯dog eyes¡¯."

    Song Hongye replied, "It¡¯s just a metaphor, why are you flying off the handle, crazy woman."

    Bai Rou instantly red with her beautiful eyes: "Mad woman!"

    "Crazy woman."

    "Mad woman."

    "..."

    The two women¡¯s verbal brawl was truly horrifying, thick with the smell of gunpowder, to the point of drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    Two men fighting, what¡¯s there to see? It was far more interesting to witness a feud between two women, especially when one was the daughter of the Song Family, and the other, the daughter of the Bai Family¡ªa rare spectacle indeed.

    However, after arguing briefly, the women realized they were the focus of everyone¡¯s gaze, and with a pact of silence, they both shouted at the same time, "What are you looking at? Nothing to see here!"

    Such harmony, such coordination, they immediately sent the onlookers packing with their scolding.

    But their quarrel did not stop, it just became a little quieter.

    Upstairs, Zhang Qingfeng and Wang Shuo stood solemnly, their gazes fixed on the stage. Wang Shuo¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly, while Zhang Qingfeng, on the other hand, was smiling, exuding kindness andpassion.

    Zhang Qingfeng said, "Senior brother, this is the man you didn¡¯t have high hopes for. How do you think he performed just now, did he disappoint you?"

    Wang Shuo responded in a deep voice, "Junior brother, what¡¯s the point of your words? The oue is not yet decided, speaking like this now is premature."

    Zhang Qingfeng stroking his long beard, chuckled, "That¡¯s also true. With the support of the young man known as ¡¯Little Calctor,¡¯ maybe he will lose indeed, but that¡¯s not guaranteed."

    The term ¡¯Little Calctor¡¯ immediately darkened Wang Shuo¡¯s expression further, making him look even more displeased.

    On the stage, Kong Mubai had briskly finished writing an article on the xuan paper, picked it up, and blew on it, to make the ink dry faster.

    Kong Mubai respectfully said to Wang Zhuo, "Teacher, your student has finished. Please, take a look."

    Wang Zhuo nodded and walked over with his hands sped behind his back. After observing for a moment, he mused, "Is this the ¡¯Preface to the Orchid Pavilion Collection¡¯?"

    Kong Mubai replied, "Indeed, it is."

    Wang Zhuo praised, "The brushwork is strong and expressive, capturing both form and spirit. It already has much vor, not bad, not bad..."

    Receiving such praise, Kong Mubai did not show a smug expression. The previous attempt of Song He had been a warning, so he didn¡¯t disy pride on his face, only in his heart.

    Kong Mubai looked toward Fang Yi, his gaze unintentionally exuding a touch more arrogance, as if he was looking down on Fang Yi.

    "Since Song He and the others didn¡¯t manage to p your face, let me, Kong Mubai, do it," Kong Mubai thought to himself. Seeing Fang Yi had not yet started writing, he couldn¡¯t help urging, "Fang Yi, why have you not begun to write?"

    Fang Yi lifted his eyelids and nced at Kong Mubai, saying, "The brushwork is strong and expressive, indeed full of form and spirit, yes, truly full of form and spirit. Your calligraphy is indeed not bad." These words seemed to be aplete praise for Kong Mubai.

    However, in an instant, Kong Mubai¡¯s face darkened and rage simmered in his eyes.

    "Full of form and spirit" was Wang Zhuo¡¯s highestpliment to him, and now Fang Yi was using it as a weapon to attack him. How could Kong Mubai tolerate this?

    Looking at Wang Zhuo, his face was also a bit unsightly, quite embarrassed. He highly appreciated Fang Yi and didn¡¯t want his casual praise for Kong Mubai to be used to attack him.

    "Old Master Wang, I was not targeting you," Fang Yi said, easing Wang Zhuo¡¯s expression somewhat.

    But Kong Mubai couldn¡¯t restrain himself, and snapped, "Fang Yi, you¡¯ve dawdled for so long and not written a single character. What right do you have to criticize me?"

    Fang Yi smiled and picked up the brush.

    No need for words, only action.

    The brush moved like a dragon or serpent, the ink like a beating heart.

    In the blink of an eye, a bold character emerged stark against the pristine white rice paper.

    With the ink still wet, Fang Yi pinched a corner of the rice paper and gave it a light flick, much more nonchntly than Kong Mubai¡¯s air drying, and Kong Mubai understood Fang Yi¡¯s gesture all too well, his face growing even uglier.

    It was clear he was being deliberately humiliated!

    Wang Zhuo focused his eyes on the rice paper, and when he saw the character, a surge of emotion cleared the haze from his eyes, revealing a bright, clear light. He was obviously touched.

    Wang Zhuo pped his hands forcefully, eximing, "Good, a fine character!"

    Seeing his own teacher praising Fang Yi like this, Kong Mubai let out a dissatisfied grunt, "It¡¯s just a character for ¡¯kill¡¯. What¡¯s so remarkable about that? I really don¡¯t see what¡¯s good about it."

    However, his words only drew an angry re from Wang Zhuo, who retorted with four words, "A frog in a well."

    Kong Mubai: "..."

    Song He stepped forward, humbly saying, "Old Master Wang, I also don¡¯t think this ¡¯kill¡¯ character is anything special."

    Jian Song hesitated and didn¡¯t step forward.

    As for Zhao Liyu, he simply smiled gently, maintaining his silence. Only Song He stood by Kong Mubai¡¯s side, since they were on the same front.

    At that moment, the always-silent ountant suddenly looked towards Song He and Kong Mubai and said, "Bring your fathers here, let them appraise and see for themselves what¡¯s good about this ¡¯kill¡¯ character."

    "..."

    The two men were simultaneously speechless.

    Just then, two middle-aged men quickly stepped forward from below the stage, each pulling Song He and Kong Mubai back, then smiling at the ountant, they said, "The ountant is right; this ¡¯kill¡¯ character is indeed powerful and spirited, surely a fine character."

    The other middle-aged man also agreed, "Not bad, it is indeed a good character."

    Gah!

    Song He and Kong Mubai were both dumbfounded at the same time¡ªhow could it be that even their own fathers were siding with the opposition? Were they really their own flesh and blood?

 Chapter 662 - 732: God Transformation Alliance Suicide Squad

    <h4>Chapter 662: Chapter 732: God Transformation Alliance Suicide Squad</h4>

    Song He and Kong Mubai¡¯s fathers arrived, which was quite unexpected, as both of their fathers held immense stature within their respective families.

    The Song Family held great prestige in the Military Department, and Song He¡¯s father wielded power within it, truly fearsome.

    As for the Kong Family, it was no less inferior to the Bai Family. The two families were equally matched; the Song Familymanded great prestige in the Military Department, while the Kong Family simrly enjoyed tremendous reverence in the political arena, and Kong Mubai¡¯s father was indeed a high-ranking official.

    But to see these two influential figures from the Military Department and political sphere bowing and scraping to Master Calctor, it made everyone¡¯s jaw drop.

    Song He and Kong Mubai felt a burning shame on their faces. Even their fathers praised Fang Yi¡¯s calligraphy, so what use was there in them objecting, not a damn use!

    In the four arts of qin (zither), chess, calligraphy, and painting, they had already lost three, leaving just thest one. Even if they won it, what use would it be¡ªno fucking use!

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t think so; and finally, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he looked towards Zhao Liyu and asked, "Do you still want topete with me?"

    "Compete! We mustpete, we can¡¯t let him look down on us, the Tianjing Seven Young Masters!" Bai Xiaohua, who had been silent until then, leaped out.

    Bai Xiaohua didn¡¯t believe it. They were all the cream of the crop, but still couldn¡¯t outperform someone who hadn¡¯t evenpleted elementary school¡ªthat was too damn demoralizing.

    Song He shouted, "Right, we have topete!"

    Kong Mubai also dered, "Zhao Liyu, if you don¡¯t win, you¡¯re nothing!"

    Zhao Liyu nced at them and said, "You¡¯re putting a lot of pressure on me." Then, he looked at Fang Yi, smiled slightly, and asked, "Fang Yi, shall wepete, or not?"

    Fang Yi replied, "It¡¯s up to you."

    Zhao Liyu said, "Okay, then I concede."

    Gasp!

    Complete silence.

    The room fell silent, deadly quiet, not a sound to be heard.

    Zhao Liyu¡¯s action was nothing short of stunning, and even Fang Yi was slightly surprised, but then he seemed to understand Zhao Liyu¡¯s intent. He smiled faintly, his fondness for Zhao Liyu growing.

    On the other side, Song He and the others were absolutely shocked as they watched Zhao Liyu.

    Song He was frozen for a few seconds, then suddenly yelled fiercely, "Zhao Liyu, if you surrender like this, do you still want to mix in Tianjing in the future!"

    Kong Mubai said, "We are ashamed to be associated with you!"

    Zhao Liyu calmly replied, "None of you are his match, and I¡¯m even less so. Isn¡¯t it better to concede early?"

    But Song He and Kong Mubai were both humiliated by Fang Yi. Listening to Zhao Liyu saying this, regardless of whether their fathers were there, they couldn¡¯t help but curse loudly,pletelycking the demeanor of noblemen. Helpless, their fathers had to take them and leave.

    After they left, calmness returned to the ce.

    A male waiter came over with a tray holding a ss of wine.

    "Sir, this is from our boss," the male waiter said, head bowed, demeanor respectful.

    Fang Yi immediately looked towards Song Hongye¡¯s direction, but Song Hongye wasn¡¯t there, and neither was Bai Rou.

    Suddenly, the hand holding the wine ss paused, and the next moment, a cold glint struck towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi was angry and shouted, "Seeking death!" His appearance was somewhat fierce; someone was trying to assassinate him and had chased him here!

    Fang Yi¡¯s hand moved like a venomous snake, swiftly snaking out to grab the waiter¡¯s hand, then punched the male waiter in the chest. The waiter flew backward and crashed into a granite column. Fang Yi prepared to capture him.

    But at that moment, the lights inside the bar suddenly went out, plunging it into pitch darkness, clearly the power had been cut off or the main switch turned off.

    As darkness descended, the entire bar erupted into chaos. Shouts echoed thunderously. The ce quickly became a scene of turmoil, stampedes urred, and the entire bar fell into unregtable darkness.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze was ice-cold as he felt three dark figures weaving through the crowd, lunging toward him in the darkness.

    "Fang Yi, wee on behalf of the God Transformation Alliance."

    Behind him, a voice cold as a hissing viper sounded.

    But Fang Yi stood still, immovable.

    "You are an enemy of the God Transformation Alliance, you will die without a ce to be buried."

    Another voice came from somewhere else, its distance indiscernible and elusive.

    "Die, hehe."

    Another cold voice followed, as if it were the reaper¡¯s sentence.

    "Have you said enough?" Fang Yi said coldly. "Since you¡¯ve said enough, then show yourselves. Stop hiding, if you want to kill me, just try!"

    With Fang Yi¡¯s shout, his figure moved.

    When still, he was motionless, but once he moved, he was as swift as a darting rabbit.

    A cold breath rushed from the left, Fang Yi¡¯s hand grasped in the dark, and he caught the ck shadow directly, then without hesitation, he threw the shadow onto the stage and stepped down hard.

    A muffled groan came from beneath his foot. The shadow didn¡¯t even have time to scream before it spit out blood, its head lurched to the side, dead!

    The next moment, two cold breaths came at him simultaneously from directly in front and behind.

    "Divine Travel Steps!"

    Fang Yi executed the Divine Travel Steps, the two shadows missed their mark and almost collided with each other.

    Fang Yi stepped down, like a lightning bolt cutting through the dark rainy night, reaching for one of them, and before his opponent could even react, Fang Yi¡¯s hand was already choking his neck.

    With a casual toss and a bang, this person fell to the ground like the previous one, and Fang Yi stepped down, mercilessly repeating the process... One person remained.

    "Fang Yi, just you wait, the God Transformation Alliance won¡¯t let you off," thest shadow said, then tried to vanish into the darkness.

    "Before that, I won¡¯t let you off either," Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were bright like an eagle¡¯s.

    As the shadow was about to dive into the darkness, Fang Yi used the Divine Travel Steps and in an instant was in front of him, then let loose a punch, sending the figure staggering backward.

    With a series of cracking sounds, the shadow broke into pieces, and Fang Yi picked it up from the ground, his voice cold as ice, "Speak, where did those two women go?"

    "Hehe..."

    The shadow let out a chillingugh, which made one¡¯s scalp tingle and one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    "I will never tell¡ªlong live the God Transformation Alliance!"

    The shadow let out a lofty cry, followed by a low groan, then fell silent.

    He hadmitted suicide!

    Fang Yi was somewhat silent. It took great courage for a man to take his own life, and this shadow had done so without hesitation, which showed that he must have been a deathsworn of the God Transformation Alliance.

    Fang Yi had no psychological burden, dead was dead, nothing serious.

    Click!

    Suddenly, the lights in the bar brightened, electricity was restored, and the whole bar returned to its original state, but looking down at the stage, it was already a mess of cups and tes, frenzied, perhaps even excessively so.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t care about these things, he was concerned with Song Hongye and Bai Rou.

    As the saying goes, with concernes chaos, just as Fang Yi was about to start his search, he suddenly saw two womening together.

 Chapter 663 - 733, try hitting me again, I dare you!

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 733, try hitting me again, I dare you!</h4>

    Fang Yi jumped down from the stage with a cold face and walked toward the two women. Looking at the two women, their faces flushed with drunkenness, they staggered, supporting each other on the verge of copse. When Fang Yi approached them, they seemed to hardly react.

    Bai Rou pushed Fang Yi¡¯s chest with her hand and said, "Hey, you jerk, what are you blocking the way for?"

    Fang Yi stood firm as a rock, unmovable. He smelled the alcohol on the two women and asked, "What did you two go and do?"

    Song Hongye¡¯s beautiful eyes were slightly intoxicating as she said, "We didn¡¯t do much, just went to the bathroom together."

    Bai Rou said, "However, it was strange. We had just squatted down in the restroom when suddenly the power went out. It was so strange."

    The tipsy Song Hongye, her cheeks suffused with a drunken flush as if embarrassed, quickly covered Bai Rou¡¯s mouth.

    Then Song Hongye stared at Fang Yi and asked, "Weren¡¯t youpeting on stage? Why are you standing here, is thepetition over?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes expressed his puzzlement, "Thepetition is over."

    Song Hongye said, "If it¡¯s over, then that¡¯s good. Come on, join us for a drink."

    Bai Rou also called out, "Right, you big bad egg,e on, we¡¯re not going home until we¡¯repletely drunk!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s cold face finally showed a smile; he waved his hand dismissively and passed by the two drunken women. Without paying further attention to them, Fang Yi returned to the stage and gave Wang Zhuo a polite bow, "Thank you, Elder Wang."

    Wang Zhuo replied, "No need to thank me."

    Fang Yi turned around, his gaze shifting as well,nding on the Calctor. Even when the lights had gone out, with God Transformation Alliance¡¯s assassins arriving on the scene, the Calctor had remained seated without moving an inch.

    The Calctor seemed to have noticed Fang Yi approaching him as he took something out of his robe.

    "Calctor, what is this..."

    What the Calctor held in his hand was a string of prayer beads, dark in color, clearly not themon type found in the market.

    The Calctor looked at Fang Yi and said, "Fang Yi, these prayer beads were left by an old friend for me to pass on to you. Take good care of them; they will be greatly beneficial to you in the future."

    Fang Yi inquired, "May I ask the name of the Calctor¡¯s old friend..."

    The Calctor shook his head, "It¡¯s not to be said, nor can it be said."

    Damn it, I hate it when you people only tell half the story.

    Curiosity had already been aroused, but since the Calctor remained tight-lipped, it was making Fang Yi itch with frustration. They say curiosity killed the cat, and Fang Yi almost wanted to choke the old man.

    Fang Yi said, "Since the Calctor won¡¯t tell, then I won¡¯t ask. But I would like to know if you are acquainted with Fang Qingtian?"

    Fang Qingtian was, of course, the old man.

    Fang Yi had asked this casually, but saw the Calctor¡¯s expression suddenly be extremely animated; first in astonishment, then in surprise, and finally turning into resentment.

    The Calctor said bitterly, "Know him? It¡¯s more than knowing him, we¡¯re overly familiar."

    Fang Yiughed, relieved there was a connection, and was about to continue when the Calctor narrowed his eyes and said, "Go back and tell that old man, to remember to return what he owes me. Otherwise, I will find him and fight to the death."

    Fang Yi was puzzled, wondering what on earth his old man had done to enrage the Calctor so much.

    The Calctor didn¡¯t stay any longer, taking Xiao Xin with him as they left, and Wang Zhuo followed them out.

    Shortly after the Calctor departed, a group of people suddenly stormed into the bar, all armed and ready, with the man in the lead holding his head high, his gaze assertive, as fierce as a tiger or leopard.

    The man noticed Fang Yi, gestured to the people following him, and said with a vicious smile, "Arrest him!"

    Following the man¡¯smand, two members of the Blood Dragon Guard approached Fang Yi.

    "Stop!" A woman¡¯s voice rang out.

    Song Hongye,pletely sober now, only the flush on her lovely face remained. She approached Fang Yi with an icy expression, looked straight at the man leading the group, and said coldly, "Who are you to run wild on my turf, Song Hongye¡¯s ground?"

    "I am Qin An," the man said with a faint smile as he produced an official document.

    Qin An, the brother of Qin Cheng, harbored immense anger towards Fang Yi, who had crippled Qin Cheng¡¯s limbs on that small ind while they were searching for Ma Yong. Qin An had vowed not to rest until he had his revenge.

    Song Hongye caught sight of the seal on the document and fixed her gaze on Qin An, asking coldly, "You¡¯re with the Dragon Team?"

    "Ie on behalf of the Dragon Team," said Qin An. "Here¡¯s the warrant to arrest Fang Yi. Miss Song, if you¡¯re wise, you¡¯ll step aside now and avoid getting hurt."

    Song Hongye stood her ground, "What¡¯s the reason?"

    With a faint smile, Qin An pointed to the three dead bodies lying on the bar floor and said, "These corpses were killed by him. He¡¯s a murderer. That¡¯s my reason for arresting him."

    Song Hongye¡¯s response was cold as ice, "Where¡¯s the evidence?"

    Qin An replied, "Miss Song, this is a done deal. No amount of meddling from you will change things. The evidence is clear as day, right here. Today, I must take this man with me!"

    "You¡¯re not taking anyone anywhere!"

    A stool flew towards Qin An; he dodged, but not without a scowl on his face.

    Bai Rou crossed her arms and strode forward, her high boots clicking sharply against the floor.

    Bai Rou looked at Qin An with a sneer, "I dare you to try taking him!"

    But Qin An didn¡¯t look at her; instead, he turned to mock Fang Yi, "Fang Yi, you¡¯re quite the lucky man, having such beautiful women backing you up. I¡¯m really envious."

    Song Hongye responded with a coldugh, while Bai Rou clenched her fists, ready to fight at any moment.

    Fang Yi, who had been silent until now, slowly lit a cigarette. After taking a puff, he exhaled a plume of smoke directly into Qin An¡¯s face. Qin An stepped back and quickly waved the smoke away.

    Once the smoke cleared, Fang Yi smiledzily and said lightly, "I know exactly what you¡¯re up to, Qin An."

    Qin An shot back coldly, "If you know what¡¯s good for you, thene along quickly. Don¡¯t dawdle here, hiding behind women. Does that make you feel honorable?" He was deliberately provoking Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi sighed softly and said, "I wouldn¡¯t minding with you, but... I have one condition."

    Qin An sneered, "Cut the crap. What¡¯s your condition!"

    Fang Yi beckoned with his finger. Hesitant, Qin An leaned in.

    p!

    A loud smacknded on Qin An¡¯s face, leaving the imprint of five fingers.

    Qin An was stunned; he couldn¡¯t believe that Fang Yi would dare to p him in front of everyone. Rage and fury surged through him.

    Without a word, Qin An drew his gun and shouted furiously, "Try hitting me again! I dare you, try it!"

    Jian Song, Zhao Liyu, and Bai Xiaohua all looked on, anticipating whether Fang Yi would dare to strike again, while Song Hongye and Bai Rou stared at Fang Yi, hoping he wouldn¡¯t do anything foolish.

    Yet Fang Yi remained unfazed in the face of Qin An¡¯s ferocity, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up in a faint smile.

    p!

    Another smack echoed as Fang Yi pped Qin An¡¯s face again.

    (I went for an exam today; updates have been slow the past couple of days, please forgive me. Once the exams are over, I¡¯ll resume regr updates.)

 Chapter 664 - 734: Return to Dragon Team Headquarters

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chapter 734: Return to Dragon Team Headquarters</h4>

    Stunned!

    Everyone was stunned, and in an instant, silence fell once again. It was deathly quiet, you could hear a pin drop, and the atmosphere was frozen.

    Qin An¡¯s face turned red, his veins bulging like earthworms, twisted and terrifying.

    This damn bastard actually dared to strike, he really dared toy a hand, in front of so many people and so many of his own subordinates, Qin An¡¯s face was wiped clean by Fang Yi¡¯s p in an instant.

    "Fang Yi..." Qin An¡¯s body was trembling, like a wild beast on the verge of madness, ready to pounce at any moment.

    But Fang Yi¡¯s face bore a calm and indifferent smile, unfazed by Qin An¡¯s ferocious appearance.

    Fang Yi said with a light smile, "But you were the one who asked me to hit you. A man should keep his word, especially when there are so many witnesses."

    A fury was building up inside Qin An, making him wish he could trample Fang Yi underfoot and torture him mercilessly.

    "Qin An, we¡¯re not blind, we were all watching," Song Hongye suddenly spoke up, her words not without a threat.

    Qin An¡¯s expression froze, he wanted to say something, but Song Hongye¡¯s words had effectively shut him down.

    At this moment, Bai Rou also spoke up, "One must admit when they are wrong, and ept their punishment when they¡¯re pped. I, Bai Rou, have seen many oddities, but I¡¯ve yet to see one who begs to be pped."

    A cold sneer and a hot jeer, it was nothing more than that.

    Not only Song Hongye and Bai Rou spoke up, but the gazes of those nearby were also very strange, making Qin An feel the sting of their scrutiny.

    Qin An was irritated, and he ultimately decided not to waste words with these people. He looked at Fang Yi again and mocked, "A pathetic wretch who can only hide behind a woman."

    He wanted to infuriate Fang Yi.

    Song Hongye and Bai Rou wanted to speak again, but Fang Yi shook his head, raised his hand to signal for the women to stop talking and not to say anything, though Song Hongye looked at him as if she was disappointed in hisck of resolve.

    I¡¯ve wasted so much breath on you, and now you interrupt suddenly, you really are an idiot!

    Song Hongye really wanted to say that, but ultimately, she didn¡¯t. After going so far in front of everyone just now, she had reached the limit for a Song Family daughter, and saying more would only lead to undue spection.

    While Song Hongye was contemting all these thoughts, Fang Yi began to smile faintly, as gentle as a spring breeze.

    "He¡¯s right, there¡¯s no need for me to stand behind you like a coward," Fang Yi said.

    But I don¡¯t think so at all!

    Song Hongye really wanted to shout that out, but whether shecked the courage, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.

    Fang Yi turned around, smiling at Qin An, "I understand exactly what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re nothing but a puppet being manipted by someone else."

    Qin An¡¯s expression changed drastically, for a fleeting moment, before he scoffed, "Spare me the nonsense. If you¡¯re a man, you¡¯lle with me. I have an official order, and you mustply. Otherwise, you will be opposing the entire Dragon Team and will face arrest by the Dragon Team, so I advise you to be wise..."

    Fang Yi smiled, Song Hongye wanted to speak again, but Fang Yi took her by the arm and pulled her back. This gesture might seem insignificant to others, but it caught the attention of Bai Rou.

    Fang Yi looked at Qin An¡¯s arrogant face, smiled slightly, and said, "Then arrest me, lead the way, I¡¯ll follow."

    ```

    Qin An spoke coldly, "I hope you won¡¯t try any tricks, or the consequences will be severe."

    Fang Yi said nothing, remaining calm andposed. He didn¡¯t take Qin An¡¯s threat seriously.

    Qin An motioned to his subordinates and instructed a few members of the Dragon Team to stay and take care of things. Then he left with the others, Fang Yi also entering their midst. Song Hongye wanted to follow, but Fang Yi gave her a look that sent her back.

    "What business does a woman have following men¡¯s affairs?" Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Song Hongye couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks, looking after the departing Fang Yi withplex feelings. She felt anger, yet for some reason, there was also a warmth in her heart.

    Even though his words were cold, the meaning behind them felt warming to her, reminiscent of her father... With this thought, a faint smile appeared on the corners of Song Hongye¡¯s mouth.

    Bai Rou witnessed Song Hongye¡¯s expression, and it sparked a touch of jealousy in her, yet she kept it hidden within her heart, not showing it outwardly. Bai Xiaohua, Jian Song, and Zhao Liyu observed all of this quietly.

    Jian Song and Zhao Liyu didn¡¯t react much, but Bai Xiaohua was irked¡ªhis crush on Song Hongye was apparent, and now it was clear to see, even to a blind person, that Song Hongye had a soft spot for Fang Yi.

    ...

    Dragon Team Headquarters.

    It was one of the tallest buildings in Tianjing, towering into the sky, magnificent and imposing.

    Fang Yi¡¯s hands were not handcuffed; no one dared to cuff him, and Fang Yi would not allow it either. Qin An had considered it, but seeing Fang Yi¡¯s calm face, he ultimately didn¡¯t dare to make a move.

    The Dragon Team Headquarters had a special ce for detaining people, and an interrogation room as well. Fang Yi was taken to the interrogation room, where Qin An waved the Blood Dragon Guards away and then looked at Fang Yi with a cold smirk, "You¡¯d better sit tight, old man."

    This is my turf; I don¡¯t believe you can turn the tables!

    Thinking this way, Qin An decided to leave Fang Yi hanging there for a while, considering the ce his own turf. His brother, Qin Cheng, had been crippled by Fang Yi, and naturally, he took over Qin Cheng¡¯s position to be the Guard Captain of the Blood Dragon Guard.

    A Guard Captain of the Blood Dragon Guard,manding hundreds of Blood Dragon Guards, truly held power.

    "Fang Yi, just wait, old man is going to y you to death," Qin An¡¯s eyes shed fiercely. Stepping outside the interrogation room, he instructed the two Blood Dragon Guards at the door, "Keep a close eye on that guy inside, don¡¯t pay attention to any of his demands, not even a cup of water."

    To break an enemy, you start with their spirit; Qin An understood this principle.

    Inside the interrogation room.

    Fang Yi nced noiselessly at the four corners of the room, where naturally there were cameras, and faced a huge square ss on the opposite side of where he sat. From this side, one could only see themselves, but someone on the opposite side could see everything inside the interrogation room clearly.

    Fang Yi waspletely at ease. He pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, ced it in his mouth, and lit it with a lighter before taking a deep drag.

    Then, as if he were in his own home, Fang Yi shifted the chair back a bit and propped his feet up on the table, appearingnguid and rxed.

    In the room beside the interrogation room, a woman looked through the ss, seeing everything inside the interrogation room clearly.

    Her hair was tied up in a bun, wearing a ck OL suit and a white blouse with the cor turned out, exuding a certain ir. Her decidedly ample bosom strained against the fabric, full and rounded, making her figure absolutely perfect without even straining.

    She adjusted her ck-rimmed sses slightly, her bright red lips curving into a peculiar smile.

    (Sorry, I had a driving test for my license today and didn¡¯t get back until five. I rushed to write a Chapter and will slowly make up for the updates in the next few days. Thank you all!)

    ```

 Chapter 665 - 735: Let Him Come Practice Sword With Me

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 735: Let Him Come Practice Sword With Me</h4>

    Ning Nan, the adopted daughter of the Dragon King, was the manager of the Dragon Group building. Nothing in the building could escape her eyes. It could be said that any slight disturbance within the building would be noticed by Ning Nan.

    Her eyes were sharp and exceedingly terrifying; her thoughts were delicate and cautious; no one could find a single fault in her.

    Of course, even if there were faults, no one dared to point them out. The adopted daughter of the Dragon King¡ªwho would dare?

    Even the veterans did not intimidate her, which only made the people in the Dragon Group building more fearful.

    Yet despite this, Ning Nan never abused the Dragon King¡¯s power to intimidate others. She never bullied others by unting power, and always acted with ¡¯justice¡¯ in mind.

    From behind the coated ss, Ning Nan observed Fang Yi in the interrogation room, who looked unconstrained and showed not a hint of nervousness typical of someone who had been captured. This piqued her curiosity about him.

    In front of Ning Nan, two Dragon Group staff were working, continuously typing on their keyboards. Ning Nan, with her arms crossed over her chest, watched them in silence.

    "You two, keep an eye on this guy. Report to me immediately if there¡¯s any situation," Ning Nan said before she left.

    Once Ning Nan was gone, the two staff members immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    "She¡¯s really scary. Truly worthy of being Manager Ning. Standing behind me, it was really terrifying," one staff member said, feeling drained as if after an ordeal.

    "Yes, Manager Ning always has such a stern face. Such a great beauty, really a pity," the other staff member also remarked with emotion.

    Both were still shaken, not daring to make any noticeable movements until Ning Nan had left, at which point they both rxed quite a bit.

    ...

    Time passed by, second by second.

    Fang Yi spent each second.

    He smoked a few cigarettes and found it boring, so Fang Yi wanted a drink of water, but unfortunately, there was no water in the interrogation room. Thus, Fang Yi tried pulling the door and found it was locked.

    Fang Yi smiled. He wasn¡¯t particrly upset¡ªif he were Qin An, he would do the same. However, Fang Yi had his own ways to cope.

    All his belongings were with him. He took out his phone to make a call, but just then, the interrogation room door was abruptly pushed open, and two members of the Blood Dragon Guard rushed in.

    One of them shouted harshly, "Hand over your phone!"

    Fang Yi ced the phone on the interrogation table and gestured for the guard to take it, smiling, "Here you go,e and get it."

    The two Blood Dragon Guards exchanged nces. The one who had shouted hesitated, nced at Fang Yi, and then reached for the phone on the table tentatively.

    Fang Yi slightly smiled again.

    But that smile was enough to scare the Blood Dragon Guard, causing him to quickly withdraw his hand.

    "You coward," the other Blood Dragon Guard scolded hispanion and then reached out.

    There was a ss ashtray on the table; Fang Yi grabbed it as if casually squeezing it.

    Crack!

    The ashtray, under the grip of Fang Yi¡¯s True Qi infused hand, made a loud sound as if it were about to be crushed. Swiftly, like hispanion, this Blood Dragon Guard also quickly withdrew his hand, his face breaking out in sweat beads asrge as peas.

    Both Blood Dragon Guards had chickened out, one was intimidated by Fang Yi¡¯s smile, and the other was frightened by a small trick Fang Yi had used. However, Fang Yi was not pleased with this. He ndly said, "Don¡¯t worry, guys. I just want a cup of water. The headquarters of the Dragon Team must have some in water, right?"

    The two looked at each other, then back at Fang Yi: The Guard Captain had ordered us not to give you food or drink, not even a cup of water.

    Fang Yiughed, "It looks like you guys are not willing, then fine, I¡¯ll get it myself." Saying this, he stood up.

    The two Blood Dragon Guards panicked instantly, but they didn¡¯t dare to approach, for Fang Yi was terrifying and simply not someone they could handle. So, when Fang Yi walked out of the interrogation room, the two were still in a daze.

    Damn it, are you really a prisoner? How can you be more casual than us?!

    Fang Yi was indeed very casual; he just wandered around inside the Dragon Team building unobstructed, as nobody came to stop him. The two Blood Dragon Guards, fearing they might lose Fang Yi, followed behind him, but it looked very much like they were...

    His minions!

    Indeed, because these two Blood Dragon Guards were ¡¯covering¡¯ for him, nobody dared to stop Fang Yi.

    Even when Fang Yi asionally encountered a beautiful civilian employee, he would whistle and greet her, looking as rxed as he could be. The two Blood Dragon Guards felt like crying, "This is not a prisoner, this is the boss!"

    The Dragon Team headquarters was veryplex with all sorts of departments. Some rooms were heavily restricted and strictly off-limits. To not cause trouble for the two Blood Dragon Guards, Fang Yi didn¡¯t randomly enter these areas.

    However, when Fang Yi passed by a fencing area, he became interested and walked in as if he was entering his own backyard. The two Blood Dragon Guards looked troubled and hurried after him.

    Just as Fang Yi had entered, a figure wearing a protective helmet quickly approached him. Fang Yi slightly raised his eyebrows; the person took off the protective helmet, and Fang Yi eximed, "You look somewhat familiar."

    "My name is Zhou Haotian," the other man said somewhat awkwardly.

    "Oh, I remember now, In Xianghua City... I saved your life," said Fang Yi.

    Zhou Haotian chuckled awkwardly and nodded, while the two Blood Dragon Guards were astonished. What background did this ¡¯prisoner¡¯ have that he had saved Zhou Haotian?

    It¡¯s known that Zhou Haotian is now a small team leader of the Yinglong Guard in the Dragon Team, managing dozens of Yinglong Guards, practically their entire Blood Dragon Guard force.

    Zhou Haotian nced at the two Blood Dragon Guards behind Fang Yi, and rxed, saying, "Thank you for helping me that time."

    Actually, Zhou Haotian¡¯s unease stemmed from the fact that he had had a conflict with Fang Yi before. However, in Xianghua City, Fang Yi had, against past grievances, saved his life¡ªa broad-mindedness that Zhou Haotian admitted he could not achieve.

    Fang Yi indifferently said, "Let bygones be bygones."

    Zhou Haotian nodded again, then curiously asked, "By the way, what brings you here?"

    Fang Yi just smiled without answering. One of the Blood Dragon Guards quickly stepped forward and whispered a few words into Zhou Haotian¡¯s ear. Zhou Haotian¡¯s face suddenly darkened.

    "This Qin An, it is just outrageous!" Zhou Haotian said, "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Fang, I, Zhou Haotian, will not let that Qin An hurt a single hair on your head."

    Fang Yi said, "No need, even without you here, that Qin An could not touch a single hair on me either."

    Zhou Haotian pondered and decided not to say more, and then he wanted to treat Fang Yi.

    Just then, a voice came from a distance:

    "Zhou Haotian, is this your friend? Let him join me for some fencing practice."

    (Today there will only be two updates, hmm, I will update more tomorrow.)

    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 666 - 736: Spanking

    <h4>Chapter 666: Chapter 736: Spanking</h4>

    A man d in fencing attire approached Fang Yi, silently gathering others behind him who appeared to be his followers.

    In fencing, there are three types of swords: foil, heavy sword, and epee. Even though it¡¯s called a heavy sword, its weight is frighteningly light, almost negligible. At this moment, the man held a heavy sword in his right hand.

    As the man came closer, Zhou Haotian furrowed his brows and said in a stern voice, "Zhu Ji, practice your own swordsmanship. There¡¯s no need for trouble. But if you insist on trouble, I¡¯ll be happy to oblige."

    Zhou Haotian raised the fencing sword in his hand, pointing it straight at the man named Zhu Ji.

    Zhu Ji cracked a slight smile and said, "Zhou Haotian, I know well the level of your swordsmanship. You¡¯re not worthy."

    Zhou Haotian¡¯s expression turned slightly embarrassed, and just as he was about to speak, Fang Yi stepped forward.

    Fang Yi took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, and took a drag.

    Exhaling a puff of smoke, Fang Yi nced sideways at Zhu Ji and asked, "Are you sure you want topete with me in fencing?"

    Compete in fencing,pete in pettiness... Zhu Ji¡¯s expression turned colder as he said, "I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯re too scared topete." He wanted to provoke Fang Yi.

    However, such provocation was transparent, and Fang Yi responded indifferently, "Who says I¡¯m scared? I just worry that you might end up rolling on the ground crying when you lose."

    Zhu Ji was notably provoked and retorted coldly, "You have ten minutes to prepare, thene to the field... We¡¯llpete purely in swordsmanship. Dare you?"

    A smirk formed on Fang Yi¡¯s lips; his eyes filled with mockery as he meaningfully uttered, "Dare."

    Ten minutes to prepare.

    Fang Yi went to sit in the rest area and asked Zhou Haotian to bring him a cup of water. Before Zhou Haotian could act, one of the Blood Dragon Guards following Fang Yi quickly fetched a cup of water.

    One of the Blood Dragon Guards spoke softly, "This Zhu Ji, relying on being the favorite of the Yinglong Guard Captain, really doesn¡¯t respect anyone."

    The other echoed, "Indeed, always carrying his chin so high and never looking anyone in the eye properly. It¡¯s disgraceful."

    Both discussed indignantly and, in the heat of the moment, forgot Qin An¡¯s instructions, evidently siding with Fang Yi as they, too, had been bullied by Zhu Ji.

    Fang Yi sipped the water, listening to the two Blood Dragon Guards discuss. He realized the gist of Zhu Ji¡¯s background.

    Zhu Ji was a member of the Yinglong Guard with a martial arts cultivation slightly above Earth Level, around Earth Level 3. It¡¯smon to find office politics wherever there are people, and in the Dragon Team, it was no exception. Zhu Ji¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t impressive, but he climbed to the position of a small Yinglong Guard squad leader by ttering.

    Zhou Haotian was also a small squad leader of the Yinglong Guard, but he earned his position by rescuing hostages in Xianghua City, giving him far more credit than Zhu Ji.

    Zhu Ji had a grudge with Zhou Haotian and frequently picked on him, maintaining a hostile stance.

    Zhou Haotian, knowing that Fang Yi¡¯s provocation was possibly due to him, offered an apologetic smile and said, "I¡¯m sorry, Brother Fang. I¡¯ve dragged you into this."

    Fang Yi replied, "There¡¯s no dragging or not dragging here. I¡¯m quite free right now, and I¡¯m actually happy to have someonee looking for trouble. It gives me some amusement," he admitted, indeed quite bored.

    ...

    "Captain, that man is Fang Yi. Are you confident?" While Zhu Ji was getting ready, a member of the Yinglong Guard whispered to him.

    Zhu Ji nced at the carefree Fang Yi and sneered, "He¡¯s just a stray dog kicked out of the Dragon Team by elder Qian. Even if his martial arts cultivation is higher than mine, in fencing, I¡¯m confident I¡¯ll win."

    Zhu Ji had immense confidence in his swordsmanship.

    The ten minutes passed quickly, and both parties entered the field simultaneously. Fang Yi, who hadn¡¯t changed his fencing outfit or put on a protective helmet, just took a foil sword and entered the field.

    As the two were about topete, they captured the attention of everyone in the fencing arena.

    A woman dressed in an OL suit entered quietly and sat down in a corner, crossing her legs elegantly as she watched the scene unfold.

    Meanwhile, a burly man entered the fencing arena with a proud demeanor, his gazending on Fang Yi, a yful smile curling at the corner of his mouth.

    Fang Yi looked at the eager Zhu Ji opposite him and said lightly, "Do you really want to fence with me?"

    Zhu Ji mocked, "What, getting cold feet now? Thinking of backing out?"

    Fang Yi replied, "That¡¯s not it, I¡¯m just considering your feelings, afraid that you might be too embarrassed. If you lose, you might be ridiculed by your peers."

    Zhu Ji¡¯s eyes turned icy, his face filled with coldness, and he cursed, "Cut the crap," before donning his protective helmet, grabbing his heavy sword, and lunging at Fang Yi.

    The tip of the sword, like a cold gleam, aimed directly at Fang Yi¡¯s forehead, who deflected it with a simple flick of his wrist...

    Ding!

    Zhu Ji¡¯s heavy sword was gently parried by Fang Yi¡¯s foil. Zhu Ji did not stop there and continued to attack.

    Ding Ding Ding!

    Metal swords shed continuously. However, since fencing swords are not designed to injure, their tips are rounded and somewhat blunt, which would only cause intense pain if they actually hit someone.

    Nevertheless, Zhu Ji intended to hit Fang Yi, fully aware that Fang Yi was not wearing any protective fencing gear, which would amplify the painful effect.

    However, Zhu Ji was too arrogant and greatly underestimated Fang Yi¡¯s skills.

    "Captain Zhu, go for it!"

    The Yinglong Guards cheering for Zhu Ji were also loudly encouraging him.

    "No use of True Qi!"

    "Captain Zhu, use your unparalleled swordsmanship to defeat him!"

    The Yinglong Guards yelled, clenching their fists and getting excited, as if Fang Yi was as easy to handle as a dish ready to be eaten.

    A malicious smile appeared on Zhu Ji¡¯s face, hidden behind the protective helmet, and as he attacked, he said coldly, "Just give up, Fang Yi. You¡¯re no match for me."

    Fang Yi looked at him as if he were an idiot and, sighing, said nothing, changing from defense to attack, his foil suddenly moving faster.

    Too fast to see!

    Like lightning, like a dragon!

    Whoosh!

    The foil struck, hitting Zhu Ji in the chest, the smile behind the protective helmet immediately freezing, reced by a look of endless terror.

    Fang Yi had indeed not used any True Qi, yet Zhu Ji was sent flying backward, crashing heavily onto the ground.

    The spectators at the fencing arena were shocked; previously, neither side seemed to have a clear advantage, but in an instant, Zhu Ji was defeated, Fang Yi breaking his defense in one move, which left them utterly astonished.

    However, this was just the beginning, and what would leave them utterly bewildered was yet toe.

    Fang Yi did not wait for Zhu Ji to get up and used the Divine Travel Steps to swiftly move to Zhu Ji¡¯s side. Just as Zhu Ji tried to get up, Fang Yi¡¯s foil pped onto Zhu Ji¡¯s buttocks like a vine.

    With a loud smack, Zhu Ji let out a scream like a ughtered pig, echoing throughout the entire fencing arena.

 Chapter 667 - 737, Giving You Face

    <h4>Chapter 667: Chapter 737, Giving You Face</h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s foil in his hand was like a whip, and with one sh" sent flying, even through the fencing uniform, it brought a painful gash across Zhu Ji¡¯s buttocks, making Zhu Ji scream like a pig about to be thrown into boiling water.

    The people all around were utterly baffled.

    This, this isn¡¯t fencing at all, it¡¯s clearly whipping someone!

    Ignoring the weird looks and expressions from the crowd, Fang Yi¡¯s foil didn¡¯t stop, striking Zhu Ji¡¯s buttocks again, yet he still didn¡¯t use his True Qi.

    -----But even without True Qi, the whipping inflicted agony on Zhu Ji that felt like his heart was being ripped apart.

    "Fang Yi, you¡¯re seeking death!" Zhu Ji roared.

    At this moment, Zhu Ji¡¯s face was filled with a fearsome and fierce look, his cheeks flushed red and twisted beyond recognition.

    His heart was bursting with anger!

    He could never have imagined that in just a fleeting moment, he would be brought so low, lying on the ground being whipped on the buttocks. It was an extreme humiliation, truly an extreme humiliation!

    With his face lost, he had lost everything. Zhu Ji¡¯s heart was engulfed in rage, but that rage soon turned to pain, pain that made his whole body convulse. Unless he removed his pain nerves, all he could do was endure it.

    Fang Yi was having a great time whipping. He had previously told Zhou Haotian that he was bored, idle, and really wanted to find some amusement. Someoneing to him willingly, he was naturally very happy. Zhu Ji just so happened to keep him from being bored.

    As he kept whipping, listening to Zhu Ji¡¯s screams of agony, the more Fang Yi heard, the happier he became.

    Zhu Ji tried to change positions, outright lying on the ground to prevent Fang Yi from whipping his buttocks again. If he continued, his buttocks would really start to "bloom"-----However, even though Zhu Ji changed position, it didn¡¯t affect Fang Yi at all.

    It didn¡¯t matter which part got whipped, it was all the same to him.

    Lying on the ground, Zhu ji¡¯s cries of extreme pain filled the air. As the captain of the Yinglong Guard squad, he disyed no semnce of dignity, utterly pitiful. Zhu Ji had utterly lost face this time.

    And what the crowd didn¡¯t expect was that Fang Yi had no intention of stopping; he looked like he wouldn¡¯t be content until he whipped Zhu Ji to death.

    The Dragon Team didn¡¯t even seem to register in his mind.

    Zhu Ji on the ground, focused on protecting his buttocks but neglecting his face, ultimately got struck by Fang Yi¡¯s wild "whips," blooming on his cheek, the strike so painful that it knocked Zhu Ji out cold.

    "..."

    The entire fencing arena was deathly silent, eerily still, everyone¡¯s gaze fixed on Fang Yi as if they were seeing a ghost.

    The burly man who had walked into the fencing arena earlier pondered for a moment, then briskly walked towards Fang Yi, only to see Fang Yi¡¯s foil sh like lightning into his left hand.

    Without turning his body, the tip of Fang Yi¡¯s foil was already pointing at the burly man.

    Zhou Haotian quickly stepped forward and whispered into Fang Yi¡¯s ear, "His name is Zuo Jun, the Guard Captain of the Dragon Team¡¯s Yinglong Guard, and also the foster son of Elder Qian Duajin."

    Zhou Haotian knew that Fang Yi had been driven out of the Dragon Team by Qian Duajin, which is why he reminded him.

    Fang Yi nodded slightly to show that he understood, then raised an eyebrow and shot a sidelong nce at the man named Zuo Jun, saying, "Do you have something to say?"

    Zuo Jun said, "There¡¯s no advice, rather..."

    "If you have no advice, then shut your mouth!" Fang Yi suddenly interjected, cutting off Zuo Jun¡¯s words without mercy.

    In that instant, Zuo Jun¡¯s face became extremely embarrassed, his eyes aze with anger.

    When Fang Yi was whipping Zhu Ji earlier, he was doing it right in front of Zuo Jun; Zhu Ji was Zuo Jun¡¯s trusted officer, one could say his right-hand man. Fang Yi doing this was already a p in Zuo Jun¡¯s face, and now, Fang Yi had directly interrupted him, that was another p.

    Two ps in the face, how could Zuo Jun not be angry, not be furious?

    Zuo Jun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said coldly, "Fang Yi, understand this is Dragon Team¡¯s turf, this is Tianjing, not Moon City. And right now, you are a convict. Coming here to run wild, aren¡¯t you afraid that our entire Dragon Team might take some action against you?"

    Fang Yi said, "Sneaky and deceitful scoundrels would resort to petty tricks. Hmm, now that you¡¯ve made it clear, I¡¯m feeling really scared. Here I am, standing still. Come on, arrest me."

    Come on, arrest me.

    That was a true provocation, so tantly defiant, but only Fang Yi would dare to do so.

    Zuo Jun¡¯s left eyelid twitched, and he said in an icy tone, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare."

    Fang Yi replied, "Whether you dare or not, I don¡¯t know. All I know is if you want to avenge the guy lying on the ground, I don¡¯t mind. If you¡¯re unhappy with it, you can step into the ring and we can practice fencing to see who is lower."

    If it was about being shameless, Fang Yi ranked himself second, and no one dared to im first.

    Meanwhile, Zhu Ji, lying on the ground like a corpse, nearly spat out a mouthful of blood in anger when he heard the words ¡¯good-for-nothing grandson.¡¯

    Zuo Jun failed to detect the mocking tone in Fang Yi¡¯s words, and he coldly demanded, "Apologize!"

    Fang Yi blinked, "You¡¯re apologizing to me?"

    Zuo Jun pointed at Zhu Ji on the ground, "Apologize to him!"

    With an "oh" from Fang Yi, he suddenly lifted his foot and viciously stomped on Zhu Ji¡¯s groin.

    The stomp was so forceful that Zhu Ji, who had been lying still, suddenly let out an earth-shattering scream. The entire fencing hall was filled with his screams, deafening to hear.

    Ning Nan, sitting in the corner, had a strange gleam in her eye. Zhou Haotian and the others had odd expressions and a tingling in their teeth, while the Yinglong Guards all felt a chill down below, as if Fang Yi had stepped on their groins instead.

    Fury sparked in Zuo Jun¡¯s eyes, and hisplexion turned exceedingly sour as he hissed, "Fang Yi, you..."

    Fang Yi lifted his chin, "You asked me to apologize to him, so I did."

    Zuo Jun yelled, "You call that an apology?!"

    This isn¡¯t an apology, it¡¯s adding insult to injury!

    Something suddenly urred to Fang Yi, and he said with augh, "Oh, I must say sorry here. My way of apologizing is different from others. This is how I apologize. You... if you want one, I can oblige."

    Zuo Jun¡¯s fists clenched, and the veins on his arms bulged. He was itching to rush out and have a fierce battle with Fang Yi.

    However, Zuo Jun wasn¡¯t a Guard Captain for the Yinglong Guard without reason. He wasn¡¯t mindless; the fact that Fang Yi dared to act this way meant he had something to rely on, and was utterly fearless. If Zuo Jun lost his temper, he would fall right into the opponent¡¯s trap.

    So he had to stay calm.

    But Zuo Jun was overthinking it. Fang Yi behaved this way simply because it was his usual style. If Zuo Jun had let go of his pride at the beginning and not pressed so hard, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have gone this far.

    But since Zuo Jun kept pushing, making Fang Yi ufortable, Fang Yi became this resolute. It was all ¡¯coerced¡¯ out by Zuo Jun.

    The atmosphere between the two froze, and in that moment, the cking of high heels suddenly cut through the tension.

    ck, ck, ck~~~~

    The sound of the heels broke the frozen atmosphere. Ning Nan walked slowly over and stepped between the two men, looking from side to side, she said indifferently, "Both of you take a step back. Violence is not permitted here."

    After a moment of silence, Zuo Jun said, "Since Supervisor Ning has spoken, I, Zuo Jun, will give you face." This was also a way for him to gracefully back down.

    Fang Yi kept silent, so Ning Nan turned her gaze to Fang Yi.

    "What if I don¡¯t step back?" Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into azy smile.

    "You¡¯d better think it through," Ning Nan said assertively.

    The standoff now seemed to shift between Ning Nan and Fang Yi, but itsted only a few seconds before Fang Yi replied with a slight smile, "Alright, I¡¯ll give you face and let this good-for-nothing grandson off. But...don¡¯t expect this to happen again."

    Ning Nan: "..."

 Chapter 668 - 738: Ning Nan Brewing Tea

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chapter 738: Ning Nan Brewing Tea</h4>

    Ning Nan felt that this person was somewhat unreasonable. He had just given face, yet this guy turned it around, iming it was he who had given face to him. His skin was indeed thick.

    As for Zuo Jun, his face still looked terrible. Fang Yi calling him "turtle grandson" repeatedly really hurt his pride.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Zuo Jun gestured with his hand, and two Yinglong Guards came over to lift up Zhu Ji from the ground and leave the ce.

    With Zuo Jun¡¯s departure, most of the people in the fencing area left as well. Fang Yi also felt bored and turned to leave, but of course, someone wasn¡¯t going to let him just walk away like that.

    Ning Nan crossed his arms in front of his chest and, with a long stride, stood in front of Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi rubbed his hands together and smiled, "Manager Ning, nning to ask me out on a date?"

    Beside him, Zhou Haotian was astounded, and others who heard Fang Yi¡¯s words were also astonished, all of them casting strange looks at him, some feeling sorry for him.

    Who was Manager Ning? She was the general manager of the Dragon n¡¯s headquarters building. She was not afraid of even the Dragon Team elders and had a special status. Many people had coveted her beauty and not a few had pursued her, but all were taught a lesson by Manager Ning, left battered and bruised.

    Later on, Manager Ning showed her indifference to everyone every day, earning the nickname Ice Beauty, and no one dared to provoke her.

    People had always forgotten, but today, someone dared to provoke her and speak to her like this, which was incredibly surprising to them and left them utterly astonished.

    Ning Nan lifted her eyelids slightly, her charming eyes looking at the smiling guy in front of her. She said, "Haven¡¯t you heard of my nickname?"

    Fang Yi shook his head.

    Ning Nan naturally wouldn¡¯t exin these things to him, only saying, "You¡¯re overthinking it. I just want to invite you for a cup of tea."

    Fang Yi replied, "When a beauty invites you, one must drink the tea."

    Ning Nan replied, "Rest assured, it¡¯ll definitely be a tea to die for."

    Fang Yiughed heartily, "If Manager Ning is willing to brew the tea personally, I¡¯m willing to die drinking it..."

    There was a flush of red that passed fleetingly over Ning Nan¡¯s cold face. She red fiercely at Fang Yi, then turned and left, no longer paying attention to him.

    Does this woman understand the implication of brewing tea? Fang Yi thought to himself. He then followed after her, and Zhou Haotian quickly came over, whispering, "Brother Fang, be careful. Manager Ning is the Ice Beauty and not easy to handle."

    "Could she really eat me?" Fang Yi chuckled, patted Zhou Haotian¡¯s shoulder, and followed the now-departed Ning Nan.

    Ning Nan left the fencing area, went down the hallway, and Fang Yi quickened his pace to follow. He arrived at an office.

    The office was simple and neat, spacious, without much decoration, giving it a very empty appearance. Once inside, Ning Nan walked to her desk with familiarity and sat down.

    Then Ning Nan looked at Fang Yi and said, "Close the door."

    Fang Yi replied, "If you¡¯ve done nothing wrong, you don¡¯t fear the ghost knocking at your door, so this door..."

    "I told you to close it!"

    "Oh..."

    Fang Yi obediently closed the door and walked back.

    "If you want tea, brew it yourself, if you want water, pour it yourself," Ning Nan added.

    "Er... but you invited me for tea. If you don¡¯t make it, that¡¯s not giving face," said Fang Yi.

    A sh of anger flickered in Ning Nan¡¯s eyes, and she gritted her teeth, "Don¡¯t mention ¡¯brewing tea¡¯ again."

    Fang Yi responded, "I won¡¯t say it, but you still have to make it for me."

    Ning Nan challenged, "And if I don¡¯t?"

    "Make..."

    "Shut up!" Ning Nan suddenly stood up, "I¡¯ll make it myself!"

    Fang Yiughed, "Thanks." He plopped down onto the chair.

    Once the hot tea arrived, Fang Yi lifted the lid and contentedly inhaled the curling tea aroma, while Ning Nan seemed a bit irritated by this.

    Ning Nan pped her jade hand on the table, which started to tremble.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, "Angry?"

    "Not quite..." Ning Nan nced at him and asked, "Where is the Dragon King Token I gave youst time?"

    Fang Yi reached into his chest and searched around, a token appeared in his hand. Fang Yi waved the Dragon King Token, "What, you want to take it back?"

    "Not exactly," Ning Nan said, "I¡¯m just wondering, why didn¡¯t you show the Dragon King Token when Qin An captured you?"

    Fang Yi ced the Dragon King Token casually on the desk and lit a cigarette.

    Then Fang Yi lifted the lid again, blew on it, took a sip of his tea, and slowly said, "He¡¯s just a jumping clown, there¡¯s no need to scare him with the Dragon King Token."

    "Is that all?"

    "Hmm, you¡¯re right; there¡¯s more to it," Fang Yi said with a smile. "Only a few people know I have the Dragon King Token. You asked me to use it to punish the treacherous within the Dragon Team. If I were really to take it out, wouldn¡¯t that be painting a target on my back?"

    The Dragon King Token was indeed the token of the Dragon King, as authoritative as the king himself. Therefore, within the Dragon Team, not many people possessed a Dragon King Token, making it an enormous treasure, worth a mountain of gold and silver.

    Now Fang Yi was carrying such a treasure. If he revealed it, that would be like revealing his wealth. It would be nothing short of trouble if the word got out.

    Even though Fang Yi was currently at Earth Level Rank Six, which is close to Heavenly Level, don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s always a higher mountain. Fang Yi was not so arrogant as to ignore everything around him. It¡¯s easier to dodge open spears than hidden arrows; Fang Yi knew the virtue of keeping a low profile.

    Therefore, unless necessary, the Dragon King Token would not be brought out. Once out, it had to be key to the strategy, like fine steel used on a de¡¯s edge.

    Ning Nan naturally understood this principle too. She looked at Fang Yi, and some unusual light began to show in her cold eyes, mixed with a bit of admiration.

    "It looks like choosing you back then was the right decision," Ning Nan said.

    Fang Yi chuckled, "You chose the right person, but truly, I don¡¯t know what the benefit is of taking such a risk to be the sword that excises the rot from the Dragon Team."

    "The benefits aren¡¯t many, but they are beyond your expectations," Ning Nan said.

    Fang Yi replied, "But that sounds like an empty promise, I could do that too."

    "Regardless, you¡¯ve already taken the Dragon King Token, indicating you¡¯re willing to do such things, so... you have to do it, whether you like it or not," Ning Nan dered.

    "You¡¯re really forcing a good guy to go to Liang Mountain..." Fang Yi said dryly.

    Ning Nan shook her head, "No, this is a great responsibility bestowed upon you."

    Fang Yi smiled helplessly; Ning Nan¡¯s eloquence was no less than his own.

    The conversation wasn¡¯t exactly pleasant, but not bad either. Although Ning Nan was nicknamed the Ice Beauty, and her demeanor was frosty, she was still stunningly beautiful. Just sitting there watching her was a pleasure in itself.

    However, that pleasure didn¡¯tst long before it was interrupted.

    The office door was pushed open, and Qin An marched in with his men. Fang Yi wasn¡¯t surprised, but what was strange was that Ning Nan wasn¡¯t surprised either.

    Ning Nan slowly stood up, approached Qin An, and said, "Guard Captain Qin."

    Qin An replied, "I beg your forgiveness, Director Ning, but I havee to apprehend a criminal."

    p!

    As Qin An¡¯s words had barely ended, a pnded on his face; it wasn¡¯t delivered by Fang Yi, but rather...

    Ning Nan!

 Chapter 669 - 739, Do me a Favor

    <h4>Chapter 669: Chapter 739, Do me a Favor</h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s face was a picture of shock and displeasure, but he quickly masked his discontent, because... Ning Nan was watching him.

    "Guard Captain Qin, are you unhappy? If you¡¯re unhappy, you can show it. As the Chief Steward here, I will surely seek justice for you," said Ning Nan.

    What is tant lying, if not this?

    Fang Yi stared at the Ice Beauty in astonishment. He hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss before, but now Fang Yi knew, she was a formidable woman.

    She ps you, then invites you toin about it, knowing full well you can¡¯t. What can you do?

    Ning Nan¡¯s reputation at the Dragon Team headquarters was no secret, and having spent so much time there, Qin An was well aware of it. How could he, a Guard Captain of the Blood Dragon Guard, hope to outdo Ning Nan, who could even challenge the elders?

    This p... he had no choice but to endure it.

    Qin An lowered his head and took a deep breath before saying, "I wouldn¡¯t dare."

    "Even if you did, it would be futile," Ning Nan replied.

    With just a few biting words, another harsh pnded on Qin An¡¯s face.

    Qin An¡¯s demeanor was now submissive, a stark contrast to his earlier arrogance when capturing Fang Yi.

    "However..." Yet Qin An didn¡¯t leave, seeming to have made up his mind as he said, "I implore Chief Steward Ning to spare me this once. I must take this prisoner back with me."

    A hint of surprise flickered in Ning Nan¡¯s eyes before her expression turned impassive and cold as she said, "If you want to take the person away, you can, but let the person behind youe to me personally. Then I will discuss it with the Dragon King and let him judge whether this person... can be taken away, or not."

    At the mention of the Dragon King, Qin An¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The next moment, Qin An said, "Chief Steward Ning, I take my leave."

    "Farewell, no need to see you out."

    Ning Nan crossed her arms and sat back down at her desk. Fang Yi watched the Ice Beauty carefully, taking several looks before finally asking, "Why insist on protecting me?"

    "You guess," Ning Nan replied.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t continue to ask. He nodded with a smile and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll guess."

    ...

    A day passed quickly, and it was another neon-soaked night.

    In a luxurious ce within the second ring of Tianjing City, wherend was outrageously expensive, it could frighten anyone. Even a tycoon would feel the pinch buying a small vi here¡ªnot to mention that this ce was a mansion.

    The mansion was brightly lit, and everything about it, from architectural style to everything else, screamed ¡¯luxury¡¯. Elegant music drifts from inside, mingling with the night sky.

    In the bedroom, an old man was ying a game with a young girl.

    The girl appeared to be eighteen or neen, with skin tender as water, and a fair, delicate face that seemed fragile to the touch. Herrge doe eyes were especially endearing.

    At the moment, the girl wore a smile.

    The old man held a bamboo clip in his hand and chuckled, "Xinxin, tell me, what do you love most about me?"

    The girl¡¯s eyes shone, "Of course, it¡¯s your money, Grandpa."

    The old man immediately burst intoughter, "Haha, good, Xinxin, you¡¯re very honest. Here, have a bamboo clip as a reward."

    Because, besides a bamboo clip, the old man¡¯s other hand was also holding a thick stack of banknotes...

    Thump thump thump!

    Just then, the bedroom door was knocked on.

    The old man felt slightly annoyed, pinched the girl¡¯s cheek, then casually tossed the stack of money onto her before leaving the room. Once the old man was gone, the girl cheered, quickly and joyfully stashed the money away, her face beaming with happiness.

    When he arrived in the living room, someone brewed a cup of coffee for the old man¡ªmainly to refresh him.

    A burly man was already standing in the living room and hastily greeted him with respect, "Godfather."

    "Zuo Jun, don¡¯t just stand there, have a seat," said the old man, pointing to a sofa.

    Zuo Jun sat down cautiously.

    He had to be cautious, for the old man was his godfather and an elder of the Dragon Team, wielding immense power. Even more so, the old man had insinuated that he was aiming to rece the Dragon King...

    Qian Duajin took a sip of coffee to awaken his senses and with his murky old eyes looked at Zuo Jun, demanding, "How did things go?"

    "It was ruined by that woman, Ning Nan," Zuo Jun replied.

    Qian Duajin¡¯s eyebrow twitched, and the coffee cup in his hand shook, nearly spilling the scalding coffee.

    After setting the coffee cup down, Qian Duajin sternly asked, "Did Ning Nan say anything else?"

    "...She did."

    "Speak!"

    Zuo Jun, looking helpless, recounted Ning Nan¡¯s words in the office to Qin An. The more Qian Duajin listened, the angrier he became, until in the end, his anger turned to scornfulughter.

    Yet it was a coldugh.

    "Quite the sharp-tongued girl, that mouth of hers is truly capable... Never mind, she is the Dragon King¡¯s goddaughter, better not to provoke her. Let Fang Yi go if he¡¯s to be let go," Qian Duajin coldly stated.

    "Yes," Zuo Jun hurriedly agreed.

    Qian Duajin stood up to leave, then suddenly turned back, reminding, "Oh, by the way, a certain leader recently asked for a female student, follow the usual rules."

    Zuo Jun¡¯s face subtly revealed his displeasure, wanting to say something, but ultimately he held back. He watched as the old man left, an urgency in his movement...

    Fang Yi returned to the hotel and slept well, but Xia Ziqi had note back.

    Having his meal in the hotel lobby, Fang Yi nned to pay a visit to the Xia Family after finishing his dinner.

    Considering the time, Xia Ziqi should have been home for at least a day and a night. Fang Yi truly couldn¡¯t stop worrying, yet he had no idea where the Xia Family was located. After thinking it over, Fang Yi made a call.

    The call connected, and a melodic voice of a beautiful woman came through, "Hello?"

    "Hello, it¡¯s Ying Jie, I¡¯m Fang Yi."

    "Is it really you? What made you think of calling me? You¡¯re not in Tianjing, are you?" The woman on the other end said with augh.

    The call Fang Yi made was none other than to Zhao Xueying.

    "I¡¯m here," Fang Yi said.

    Zhao Xueying seemed to reproach, "You came to Tianjing and didn¡¯t even let your sister know. I¡¯ll host dinner tonight, same ce, Jingxiang Tower. I¡¯m going to prepare a whole table for you."

    "Let¡¯s skip dinner. I¡¯ve got some things to deal with. Ying Jie, I have a favor to ask of you," Fang Yi replied.

    Over the phone, Zhao Xueying chuckled, "It¡¯s true what they say, ¡¯no one visits a temple without a cause¡¯. You call not to check on me, but to ask for a favor. Fine, tell me."

 Chapter 670 - 740: I Really Didnâ€™t Do It on Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 670: Chapter 740: I Really Didn¡¯t Do It on Purpose</h4>

    About fifteen minutester, Fang Yi caught a taxi to a park on the second ring road of Tianjing. As soon as he arrived, he saw amanding Land Rover parked at the curb.

    Fang Yi paid the cab fare, then walked over to the car and knocked on the passenger-side window.

    The window rolled down to reveal a charming and tempting face, with hair tucked behind the ear. Zhao Xueying turned her head, saw Fang Yi, and smiled. She gave him a once-over and said, "Long time no see."

    Fang Yiughed and replied, "Yeah, long time no see. Sister Xue, you¡¯ve gotten even more beautiful. Honestly, when I first saw you, I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes."

    "What couldn¡¯t you believe?"

    "I thought you were a student."

    With a "pfft" Zhao Xueying couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She reached out with her hand, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t dodge. She yfully tapped his forehead, soft and gentle, almost like flirting.

    Zhao Xueying, caught betweenughter and tears, said, "You bad boy, always so slick with words. I¡¯m already so old, and you¡¯re calling me a student. That¡¯s just improper."

    Fang Yi said, "But I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll go run into a car."

    Zhao Xueying yed along and said, "I don¡¯t believe you. Go ahead and run into one."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He turned and dashed toward the middle of the road. Zhao Xueying, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, was immediately scared and hastily opened the door to get out, shouting at Fang Yi several times.

    Fang Yi came back with a smile on his face.

    "Sister Xue," Fang Yi said with a grin.

    Zhao Xueying was visibly upset, she red at Fang Yi sternly andmanded, "Get in the car!"

    Fang Yi¡¯sughter grew even louder, but he obediently got into the car, sitting in the passenger seat. Zhao Xueying also got in the car, but she didn¡¯t rush to drive off. Instead, she red at him again.

    Then, without saying anything and as if in a huff, Zhao Xueying ignored Fang Yi and started the car, leaving the ce.

    Zhao Xueying seemed genuinely upset, driving in silence, staring intently ahead, her profile looking particrly attractive.

    She was silent as if out of spite, not speaking to Fang Yi at all. Fang Yi felt a pang of worry. Maybe he¡¯d really made her angry. Just then, a phone rang. Zhao Xueying reached out to grab her bag.

    "Don¡¯t move, Sister Xue. You¡¯re driving; let me help you," Fang Yi quickly offered.

    "Hurry up!" Zhao Xueying urged him.

    Traffic jams in Tianjing aremon, especially on the second ring road. It wouldn¡¯t be strange to be stuck for an entire day. With so many cars on the road, Zhao Xueying found it difficult to pull over and stop. Despite being mad at Fang Yi, she wasn¡¯t irrational enough to let her emotions take over.

    Fang Yi got up and leaned over, grabbing Zhao Xueying¡¯s bag from the back seat. He unzipped it, and when he saw the contents, he uttered a surprised "Eh," catching Zhao Xueying¡¯s attention.

    Zhao Xueying nced inside the bag and immediately panicked. She blurted out, "Don¡¯t look!" and released the steering wheel, reaching to grab it.

    Fang Yi cursed under his breath and quickly bent over to grab the steering wheel.

    Because of their actions, they identally collided. Zhao Xueying¡¯s cheek hit Fang Yi¡¯s firm chest,nding a full embrace, while Fang Yi felt a softness and a sweet fragrance that nearly made him lose himself.

    Neither had expected this to happen. Such coincidences are just like that.

    The Land Rover zigzagged slightly, and Fang Yi hastily said, "Let off the gas!"

    Hearing this, almost subconsciously, Zhao Xueying couldn¡¯t help but release the gas pedal, allowing the vehicle to cruise on the road at idle speed.

    The ringing of the cell phone continued, jolting Zhao Xueying out of her panic. She hurriedly said, "Let go!"

    Fang Yi uttered a couple of "ohs" and quickly released his grip, as Zhao Xueying¡¯s cheeks turned a full red, ripe as could be.

    As the vehicle returned to its normal driving state, Zhao Xueying turned her head, red at Fang Yi for a few moments, wanting to say something. Yet she held back, and could only take out her frustration on the steering wheel.

    Fang Yi saw that Zhao Xueying was truly angry and squeezed out a smile, "Xueying, sorry, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose."

    You must lower your attitude, you definitely need to humble yourself in front of a woman. Acting a bit cowardly a few times doesn¡¯t matter; after all, no one else is watching.

    Zhao Xueying said, "If it wasn¡¯t you doing it on purpose, was it me then?"

    "Er..." Fang Yi thought about the situation just now and said, "Xueying, if you hadn¡¯t suddenly let go of the steering wheel just now, I wouldn¡¯t have..."

    Zhao Xueying, as if poked where it hurt, immediately showed a mix of embarrassment and anger. She then thought of her bag, nced at her bag wide open on Fang Yi¡¯sp, revealing a pack of sanitary pads.

    It¡¯s just a pack of sanitary pads, is there a need to get so worked up?

    Zhao Xueying snatched her bag in a fit of shame and annoyance, and then took out her phone to answer the call. The whole process didn¡¯t take long, just over a minute. After hanging up, Zhao Xueying drove the car off the main road and, after a few turns, arrived in front of a mansion styled like an ancient abode.

    Zhao Xueying stopped the car, Fang Yi pulled on the car door but it didn¡¯t open. Zhao Xueying turned off the ignition, turned around and said, "Today¡¯s events, you¡¯re not allowed to speak of them!"

    Being a widow, what would people say if word got out!

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Rest assured, Xueying, this matter is known only to heaven, earth, you, and me. I wouldn¡¯t speak of it, even under pain of death."

    Zhao Xueying¡¯s eyelids drooped as she said, "If possible, I really do wish I could kill you."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    After getting out of the car, the two walked up to the luxurious mansion. Someone came to inquire, and Zhao Xueying announced her identity. That person immediately had the iron gate opened and with great respect weed Zhao Xueying inside, with Fang Yi following.

    As they walked in, Zhao Xueying said, "This is the Xia Family. The old master of the Xia Family lives here. ording to the social hierarchy, the Xia Family is a First-ss Family in Tianjing, only inferior to the Zhao Family and the Fang Family."

    Fang Yi nodded.

    In other cities of Xuan Cang, the families were significantly weaker, but in Tianjing, at the foot of the emperor, the hierarchy was strict and orderly. The strength of each family was measured by their heritage. The Xia Family¡¯s heritage was only less than that of the Zhao Family and the Fang Family, thus making it a First-ss Family.

    At this moment, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but take another couple of looks at Zhao Xueying. Although she was the daughter-inw to the Jian Family, which was a second-tier family, Zhao Xueying was a genuine member of the Zhao Family and held a high status.

    It was just a mystery why Zhao Xueying had initially married into the Jian Family.

    They continued toward the depths of the Xia Household, and when they reached the back courtyard, a man in his thirties came to greet them, a wide smile on his face: "Rare guests, rare guests indeed..."

    "This is Xia Haidong, the Third Master of the Xia Family, one of my pursuers." Zhao Xueying tilted her head and whispered this to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression became rather interesting. Zhao Xueying was a widow, and this middle-aged man was one of her suitors, quite shameless indeed.

    However, it could also be seen that although Zhao Xueying was a widow, in Tianjing, she was truly a woman of unparalleled charm.

 Chapter 671 - 741, My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 671: Chapter 741, My Woman</h4>

    Xia Haidong approached with a smile on his face, as he had not expected the widow from Tianjing toe to his home. After all, he had pursued her for quite some time, but never received a response.

    Zhao Xueying replied with a faint smile, "Xia Third Master, I havee to bother you today. If I have caused any offense, please forgive me."

    Xia Haidong immediately burst intoughter and said, "Don¡¯t mention bothering or not. The very fact that you, Xueying, havee, brings tremendous honor to me, Xia Haidong. I¡¯m too delighted to even consider feeling offended."

    Zhao Xueying smiled, slightly stepping aside, and then introduced, "This is Fang Yi, my brother."

    Xia Haidong visibly started. He had been so focused on Zhao Xueying that he had not even noticed Fang Yi, and even if he had, he did not regard him as important.

    Upon hearing Zhao Xueying introduce him so formally, he was taken aback at first, but then remembered the name seemed somewhat familiar. After quickly thinking it over and possibly recalling something, he narrowed his eyes at Fang Yi and asked, "Are you really Fang Yi?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Guaranteed genuine."

    Xia Haidong asked, "Then do you know where you are?"

    Fang Yi smiled easily and answered, "The Xia Family."

    Xia Haidong said, "Since you know this is the Xia Family, I ask that you please leave."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I won¡¯t leave without seeing Ziqi."

    Xia Haidong said, "Ziqi has already made one mistake; she cannot make a second. Honestly, I don¡¯t really want to stop you, but consider this a warning. Taking Ziqi away might be very difficult."

    Fang Yi said, "Thank you."

    Xia Haidong did not say more and looked towards Zhao Xueying, seemed about to say something but then turned and left.

    Zhao Xueying watched Fang Yi with an odd smile. She crossed her arms in front of her chest as if reassessing him.

    "Sister Ying, why are you looking at me like that?" Fang Yi asked.

    "I¡¯m trying to see more clearly what you¡¯re really thinking."

    Zhao Xueying did not know Fang Yi¡¯s purpose ining to the Xia Family, bringing him here without concern. But now she understood that Fang Yi was here for a woman, which might mean opposing the Xia Family. Wasn¡¯t he afraid?

    However, what Xia Ziqi did not know was that Fang Yi had already made too many enemies in Tianjing. His greatest enemy was the super family, the Fang Family. If Zhao Xueying knew, it would be enough to astonish her.

    "Sister Ying, please continue to lead the way." Fang Yi reminded her when Zhao Xueying seemed distracted, and she smiled helplessly before leading the way.

    ...

    Inside the room of the old Master Xia.

    Old Master Xia had once participated in war. The trials of blood and fire had hardened his heart, so even as his granddaughter knelt before him pleading, he remained unmoved.

    In addition to Old Master Xia, other people were also present. A middle-aged couple looked at Xia Ziqi on the floor with a touch of heartache¡ªthey were her parents.

    Xia¡¯s father hardened his heart and said, "Ziqi, since your grandfather has said as much, you should stay home. Don¡¯t go anywhere else."

    Xia¡¯s mother wiped her tears, walked over to Xia Ziqi¡¯s side, patted her back gently, and whisperedfortingly, "Daughter, just listen to your grandfather and stay at home. If you want to open a fashion store, we¡¯ll open one for you. Whatever you wish to do, we¡¯ll agree. Okay?"

    Xia Ziqi looked up slightly, gazing at her mother and said, "Mom, I am no longer that little girl from the past."

    Xia¡¯s mother fell silent.

    Just then, a young man stepped forward and said, "You should just obey and stop getting involved with that Fang Yi, so as not to let others gossip about our Xia Family."

    "Zihe,e back!" Xia Zijun scolded with a cold face.

    Xia Zihe shrugged indifferently and walked back.

    Xia Zijun, looking at Xia Ziqi kneeling on the ground, said, "Sister, Zihe is right, you¡¯d better stop thinking about that Fang Yi. He is a bastard of the Fang Family, and being with him will lead to no good oue."

    Xia Ziqi turned her head to look at Xia Zijun and said, "He is not a bastard, and what right do you have to call him one? Xia Zijun, Xia Zihe, was all the care I gave you in the past in vain? Have you lost all your conscience to dogs?"

    Xia Zihe¡¯s face turned ugly as he said, "Xia Ziqi, what nonsense are you speaking, I..."

    "Enough!"

    Suddenly, the Old Master Xia sitting above spoke, his eyes zing with authority and majesty. Xia Zihe shrank his neck like a chick being stared at by an eagle and hastily retreated to Xia Zijun¡¯s side.

    Old Master Xia stood up, and a nurse tried to help him, but the old man waved her away with a gesture.

    Leaning on a walking stick, Old Master Xia wobbled but did not fall, walked over to Xia Ziqi. Although he was in his twilight years, his word was still the final say in the Xia Family.

    As one of the founding elders, Old Master Xia possessed immense authority.

    The walking stick stopped in front of Xia Ziqi. Old Master Xia bent his body slightly, but his back wouldn¡¯t bend much. He looked down at his kneeling granddaughter and asked, "Do you truly wish to be with that Fang Yi?"

    Xia Ziqi replied, "Yes!"

    Old Master Xia said, "You¡¯ve been fooled once already, and now you want to be deceived a second time."

    Xia Ziqi responded, "He¡¯s different from the others."

    A faint smirk appeared on Old Master Xia¡¯s lips as he said, "Ziqi, you¡¯re still too young. You¡¯re in the prime of your beauty now, but what about when you¡¯re old? How will he treat you then? Besides, you have a child. He doesn¡¯t mind now, but what about the future? Who can be sure about future matters? You must consider the future, not just the present, my dear granddaughter..."

    Xia Ziqi looked up, fearlessly meeting Old Master Xia¡¯s eagle-like eyes, and dered firmly, "Grandfather, you don¡¯t understand."

    Old Master Xia tapped his walking stick a few times on the ground, the resonating sound echoing. Anger overwhelmed him as he raged, "Incorrigible, incorrigible... you are simply incorrigible!"

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s beautiful eyes filled with tears, "My mind is made up, and it will not change."

    Old Master Xia, raging with fury, lifted his walking stick, but just then, Xia Zijun¡¯s mother wanted to rush over, only to be held back by Xia Zijun¡¯s father. In this household, Old Master Xia was supreme; if he decided to hit someone, nobody dared to interfere.

    Xia Ziqi said nothing andy prostrate on the ground. As Old Master Xia saw her so ¡¯deluded,¡¯ his anger peaked, and he raised his walking stick to strike her.

    But at that moment, the door was suddenly kicked open!

    The neer bellowed, "Who dares to touch my woman!"

    "Who dares to touch my woman," the voice thundered, shaking hearts. Xia Ziqi, lying on the ground, turned her head with a smile, although tears streamed from the corners of her eyes, making her a figure of tears, joy mixed with weeping, that was the situation.

    The person who kicked open the door shocked everyone in the room. Xia Zijun and Xia Zihe, the brothers, disyed surprise upon recognizing the neer, followed shortly by a fierce smile from Xia Zihe.

    Xia Zijun¡¯s father and mother were somewhat bewildered. As for Old Master Xia, unfazed by the turn of events, he calmly asked, "Young man, why do you barge into my home?"

    "I¡¯m here for someone."

    "Who?"

    With a gentle smile on his face, the man¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Ziqi and he softly expressed four words:

    "My woman."

 Chapter 672 - 742, Please Stay Tuned

    <h4>Chapter 672: Chapter 742, Please Stay Tuned</h4>

    "My woman!"

    These words came out of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth with ease, and without fear despite being in the Xia family¡¯s home. They were spoken softly, carrying an indescribable firmness.

    It was because of these words that Xia Ziqi, who wasying on the ground ready to be punished, shivered slightly. She was already overwhelmed with tears of joy, and now happiness flowed through her heart, filling her entire body.

    It was a feeling like never before, and at that moment, Xia Ziqi felt all her suffering had been worthwhile.

    Yes, everything had been worthwhile!

    Xia Zijun and Xia Zihe, the brothers, were both stunned. Then, Xia Zihe jumped out, pointed at Fang Yi angrily, and said, "Fang Yi, you better watch your mouth, and not speak recklessly. You know very well where you are."

    Fang Yi nced at him, and said indifferently, "I know, this is the Xia family."

    Xia Zihe, arrogantly lifting his chin, replied with a smirk, "d you know."

    "If this wasn¡¯t the Xia family, I assure you your fingers would be broken," Fang Yi said lightly.

    "You!"

    Xia Zihe¡¯s face turned sour, as Fang Yi¡¯s words clearly showed his disregard for him. The implication was also clear: Xia Zihe, because this is the Xia family, I¡¯m letting you off!

    How could Xia Zihe not be furious? He snapped back instantly, "You¡¯re too arrogant, try touching me and see what happens."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression darkened, he didn¡¯t say anything, immediately lifted his foot, and walked toward Xia Zihe who panicked, not expecting Fang Yi to actually dare.

    So, Xia Zihe hurriedly shouted, "Grandfather, save me!"

    Old Master Xia looked disdainfully at his grandson and said, "Useless creature!" Although he said that, Old Master Xia couldn¡¯t just watch his grandson be bullied by an outsider, and thus stood in front of Xia Zihe with a cane.

    The elderly Old Master Xia, slightly hunched back, said, "Young man, I advise you to stop."

    Fang Yi replied, "I can stop, but this was all instigated by your grandson, wasn¡¯t it?"

    Old Master Xia nodded, then suddenly turned and pped Xia Zihe across the face.

    And that p stupefied Xia Zihe. Although Old Master Xia was old, he had been a soldier, and the force of his p was not something any ordinary elderly man could muster, leaving a red mark on Xia Zihe¡¯s cheek.

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, inwardly feeling that Old Master Xia was not an easy man to deal with...

    Completely stunned by the p, Xia Zihe¡¯s older brother Xia Zijun thought about stepping in, but considering the authority the old manmanded at home, he rationally chose not to approach.

    Old Master Xia didn¡¯t say anything more to Xia Zihe; he turned back to Fang Yi and said, "The issue my grandson started has been settled, now it¡¯s your turn to exin."

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, and he said softly, "I wonder what exnation Old Master Xia wants?"

    Old Master Xia replied, "You tell me."

    After a moment of silence, Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted to a table in the room, he quietly walked over, picked up a fruit knife, and returned to Old Master Xia.

    Seeing Fang Yi holding a fruit knife in front of Old Master Xia, Xia Ziqi¡¯s parents were utterly astonished, and Xia Ziqi herself was startled, unsure of what Fang Yi intended to do.

    Xia Zihe wanted to shout, but remembering the p he just received from his grandfather, he wisely kept his mouth shut. However, Xia Zijun shouted, "Fang Yi, what are you doing with that fruit knife? Are you nning tomit a crime?"

    Xia Zijun was on high alert, ready to call for help should Fang Yi make a move.

    "I would not stoop to harming an old man," Fang Yi nced at him, then met Old Master Xia¡¯s sharp, hawk-like gaze, and asked, "Old Master Xia, do you truly want an exnation?"

    Old Master Xia replied, "I¡¯m waiting."

    Fang Yi smiled, didn¡¯t say more, gripping the handle of the fruit knife. The next moment, with a sh of the de, the knife pierced into flesh with a squelch.

    Fang Yi¡¯s abdomen!

    Gah!

    In an instant, the entire room fell deathly silent, everyone staring in shock at the scene.

    They were stunned, never having imagined that Fang Yi would take such an action. Xia¡¯s father and mother were utterly surprised, and Xia Zijun and Xia Zihe, the brothers, were deeply shaken. As for the elderly Mr. Xia, he slightly raised his eyebrows with a hint of surprise, his expression unreadable.

    Xia Ziqi, whose emotions were the most intense, stared in bewilderment for a few seconds before suddenly screaming.

    "Fang Yi! You fool! You asshole! What on earth are you doing?!!"

    Xia Ziqi¡¯s face showed a wild look as she tried to rush towards Fang Yi. Fang Yi raised his hand to indicate she should note closer, but Xia Ziqi, unable to listen, stood up and attempted to run towards him.

    Fortunately, at this moment, both Xia¡¯s father and mother intervened. They grabbed Xia Ziqi, who could not break free or run towards him. Fang Yi smiled at her without saying a word.

    Then, Fang Yi turned to face the elderly Mr. Xia, and said lightly, "Mr. Xia, does this exnation satisfy you?"

    "Besides the founding Prime Minister, no one can satisfy me," Mr. Xia replied calmly, his demeanor as usual, seemingly indifferent.

    Despite the injury in his abdomen, Fang Yi seemed to feel no pain. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he forcibly pulled out the fruit knife.

    Instantly, blood gushed from Fang Yi¡¯s abdomen like a fountain, soaking his clothes. Xia Ziqi screamed again, eventually unable to bear the sight and fainting.

    Facing the cold gaze of the elderly Mr. Xia, Fang Yi slowly took out a Token from his chest and said lightly, "Does this Token satisfy you?"

    Seeing the Dragon King Token, Mr. Xia finally showed surprise, his eyes shining with a strange light.

    Dragon King Token!

    How many people were eligible to wield this Token?

    Yet, this young man before him held the Dragon King Token, and Mr. Xia had to regard Fang Yi differently.

    The reason is simple. Anyone who obtained the Dragon King Token must be favored by the Dragon King. If one were to consider status, the Dragon King would rank above him.

    However, after being shocked for a while, Mr. Xia slowly said in a deep voice, "...it is still not enough."

    Fang Yi said, "Alright, Mr. Xia, regardless of whether you are convinced, just say the word. What must I do to take Ziqi away?"

    Mr. Xia¡¯s gaze was piercing as he asked, "...are you truly sincere towards Ziqi?"

    Fang Yi suddenly shed the palm of his left hand with the fruit knife, creating a streak of blood, yet his eyebrows did not flicker.

    Fang Yi raised his left hand, and said coldly, "Of course, I am sincere. If not, may I be destroyed by heaven and earth!"

    This was a deadly vow!

    Mr. Xia stared at the young man before him, silent for a long time, then said, "You may go back."

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes shed, "Mr. Xia, do you still not believe me?"

    "A man who can be so ruthless to himself, and can resolve to be ruthless towards the woman he loves, I believe," Mr. Xia said. "It¡¯s a pity that with your current status, you cannot yet be with Ziqi. Come back for her when you are capable of marrying her."

    Fang Yi remained silent.

    Then, Fang Yi slowly turned and walked towards the door. As he reached the door, he suddenly paused, "Mr. Xia, a month from now, the name Fang Yi will be known throughout Tianjing. Please look forward to it."

    Atst, appreciation flickered in the cloudy, aged eyes of Mr. Xia.

    "I shall certainly look forward to it."

 Chapter 673 - 743, Iâ€™ll give it a try

    <h4>Chapter 673: Chapter 743, I¡¯ll give it a try</h4>

    When Fang Yi came out, Zhao Xueying was startled, seeing him bleeding from his abdomen as if he had juste off a battlefield. How could she remain calm? It was already remarkable that she didn¡¯t scream.

    "Hey, what on earth happened inside? Did the olddy Xia hit you?" Zhao Xueying hurriedly asked.

    Yet, looking again at Fang Yi, covered in blood and resembling a blood-soaked figure, he showed no trace of anger but even had a smile, showing no paleness from his injuries.

    Zhao Xueying was baffled and angrily said, "Are you sick? How can you stillugh at a time like this?"

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Don¡¯t worry about it, I can still be saved."

    "You¡¯d better not be saved, just go find a coffin." Zhao Xueying rolled her eyes, a huge contrast to her mature appearance.

    After saying so, Zhao Xueying didn¡¯t waste words. Despite the blood on Fang Yi¡¯s body, she took his arm, wrapped it around her shoulder, and helped him leave.

    Halfway through the drive, Fang Yi told Zhao Xueying not to go to the hospital, just to go home. Zhao Xueying was very confused; not going to the hospital could be fatal, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t care, insisting she not take him to the hospital.

    With no other choice, Zhao Xueying had to take Fang Yi back to her own home.

    Once at home, after closing the door, Fang Yi leaned against the couch and sat down on the living room floor, then told Zhao Xueying, "Go find me some bandages and disinfectant alcohol."

    Zhao Xueying paused and looked at him, "Just those two items?"

    "Oh, right, and some thread and needle."

    "What do you need a needle for?" Zhao Xueying asked, puzzled.

    "I¡¯ll use it to sew clothes, believe it or not?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "..."

    Zhao Xueying quickly gathered those items. Although it was her own home, it took quite an effort to find them given her status. She had never had to handle such items before.

    After bringing the items to him, she asked, "Need anything else?"

    "A kiss."

    "Huh?"

    "Don¡¯t be mad, don¡¯t be mad, just joking." Fang Yi chuckled.

    Zhao Xueying was speechless and spit out, "Even in this condition, you still joke."

    Fang Yi responded, "Life should be fun; we must look forward and not stand still over a minor injury."

    A minor injury? With a gash across your abdomen? Zhao Xueying couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at hisment.

    Actually, Zhao Xueying didn¡¯t know that the knife wound on his belly was indeed a minor injury to Fang Yi, just a flesh wound, especially since he was now at the Earth Level Six, genuinely unfazed by external injuries.

    Fang Yi opened his shirt, and Zhao Xueying helped to wipe the blood off his abdomen. Then Fang Yi disinfected the area himself with an alcohol swab. Seeing Fang Yi not in the slight pain but instead smiling, Zhao Xueying finally couldn¡¯t help asking, "Why are you doing this!"

    Zhao Xueying wanted to know what made this man so reckless.

    "For what?" Fang Yiughed, "For my woman."

    "That Xia Ziqi?"

    "Yeah."

    "But she¡¯s already married and has children, you really don¡¯t mind?" Zhao Xueying was puzzled.

    "Love defies all reason. My woman should naturally be protected by me," Fang Yi said with a smile. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, and fumbled around for a lighter but couldn¡¯t find one. Zhao Xueying sighed, stood up, and fetched a lighter for him.

    Zhao Xueying again squatted in front of him, meaningfully saying, "You are really lovesick."

    Fang Yi shook his head and smiled, "No, I¡¯m not lovesick; I¡¯m just a womanizer."

    Zhao Xueying was at a loss for words, not knowing that Fang Yi had many women, so she assumed he was joking. Before long, they began stitching up the wound, and Zhao Xueying volunteered to help Fang Yi.

    "Do you think you can manage?" Fang Yi asked.

    "I... What can¡¯t I do!" Zhao Xueying red at him, though slightlycking confidence.

    Zhao Xueying had been pampered since childhood, not ustomed to manualbor, let alone needlework, but she didn¡¯t want to appear ipetent to Fang Yi.

    "Alright, then go ahead," Fang Yi said. He put a cigarette in his mouth, his hands behind his head, reclining on the couch, looking at the ceiling as if ready to endure pain.

    That sparked a spirit in Zhao Xueying. She took a deep breath, took the needle and thread, and started to sew Fang Yi¡¯s wound, but as soon as the needle pierced, Fang Yi sharply inhaled a breath of cold air.

    Zhao Xueying quickly stopped and asked, "Does it hurt a lot?"

    "No worries, continue, Xue sister," Fang Yiughed, implying the pain wouldn¡¯t kill him.

    Zhao Xueying nodded and carefully, tenderly continued to sew Fang Yi¡¯s abdominal wound...

    Time passed, from day to night before they finished. The living room was a mess. Fang Yi then sat on the couch, the TV on, his upper body bare, his stomach bandaged, leisurely watching TV.

    The sound of rushing water came from the bathroom, disturbing Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts.

    Soon after, the water stopped, and an alluring figure emerged from the bathroom.

    Fang Yi wiped the corner of his mouth and with a beaming smile said, "Xue sister, you look really beautiful."

    Zhao Xueying countered, "Beautiful in what way?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile turned mysterious, "Indescribable, indescribable~~~~"

    Zhao Xueying said, "Stop ying tricks."

    Fang Yi chuckled, a thought urring to him, "By the way, Xue sister, let me ask you something. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a daughter-inw of the Jian family? Why are you living out here?"

    Zhao Xueying responded, "Consider this another home of mine. It¡¯s good to change the environment sometimes. Besides, I couldn¡¯t possibly bring you to my real home, could I?"

    Fang Yi realized that it wasn¡¯t because Zhao Xueying¡¯s rtionship with the Jian family was bad; bringing him here was just out of discretion.

    While Zhao Xueying was lost in thought, Fang Yi, whose eyes were now open, nced at her legs and said, "Xue sister, we are alone together; what would you do if I got impulsive?"

    Zhao Xueying was stunned, then replied, "You try it."

    Unexpectedly, Fang Yi nodded and said with a smile, "Alright, I¡¯ll try."

 Chapter 674 - 744: Airport Siege

    <h4>Chapter 674: Chapter 744: Airport Siege</h4>

    Fang Yi rubbed his hands together, looking utterly impatient and salivating at the mouth, which made Zhao Xueying hastily get up and distance herself from Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi sighed, "Xueying, are you ying with me?"

    With anger in her beautiful eyes, Zhao Xueying retorted, "I was only joking with you, and you took it seriously?!"

    Fang Yiughed, "I was just joking too, Xueying. You¡¯re thinking too much." His eyes brimmed with crafty amusement.

    This made Zhao Xueying fume, but aside from her anger, she found it somewhat amusing. She had to admit, it had been a long time since anyone dared to talk to her like this or tease her in such a way.

    "You¡¯re sleeping in the living room tonight; I¡¯ll take the bedroom," Zhao Xueying dered, thinking of this as a way to punish Fang Yi.

    "No way, Xueying ¨C I¡¯m an injured man. Can you really be so heartless?" Fang Yi put on a woeful expression.

    With a flirtatious smile that could charm to the bone, Zhao Xueying proudly said, "Of course I can be heartless. Who told you to be such a naughty boy and tease me." After saying that, she turned and walked toward the bedroom.

    Watching Zhao Xueying¡¯s captivating figure swaying to and fro, tracing waves with her hips, sparked an unbidden fire in Fang Yi, but it was quickly suppressed by his rational mind.

    ...

    A hotel room.

    Shen Binnan, dressed in a silvery nightgown, stood before the floor-to-ceiling window. The expansive view allowed her to easily take in the cityscape outside: the stars in the night sky, the bright lights on the streets, and the congestion of car headlights plunged Shen Binnan into a deep reverie.

    Shen Binnan took out a wristwatch.

    In fact, it was a men¡¯s watch. Gazing at it, a smile unexpectedly broke across Shen Binnan¡¯s usually cial face, stunningly different from her typical cold, distant demeanor.

    "Here, this watch is for you; it¡¯s a gift," he had said at the time.

    She saw the watch and was slightly displeased: "Are you sick? Giving me a men¡¯s watch."

    He waved his hand, saying impatiently, "Do whatever you want with it. Take it or give it back."

    She scoffed, "Only a fool passes up a good deal... I¡¯ll take it!"

    Thus, she righteously epted the watch.

    Recalling that scene and moment, Shen Binnan couldn¡¯t help but shake her head in amusement. Memories always have a way of touching the heart, but this particr memory was quickly interrupted by another thought in her mind.

    I lied to him this time; I wonder if he¡¯ll be angry?

    Ah well, it¡¯s done now, and it¡¯s thest time anyway. I won¡¯t be able to lie to him again...

    As Shen Binnan was lost in these thoughts, the doorbell suddenly rang. She turned to open the door and saw a wheelchair in the hallway, with a young man with amputated legs sitting in it, and a long-haired man pushing the wheelchair, his face unclear.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s eyebrows lifted as she asked, "What are you doing here?"

    Fang Tianqi spread his arms and said, "As a fianc¨¦, I¡¯vee to see my fianc¨¦e. Is there something wrong with that?"

    Shen Binnan fell silent for a moment before stepping aside, allowing the long-haired man to push Fang Tianqi into the room.

    Fang Tianqi took a deep breath and said, "The air is nice here, fragrant and refreshing. Ah, this must be your scent." He turned his head to look at Shen Binnan.

    "You¡¯ve seen me now, you can go," Shen Binnan said coldly.

    "Don¡¯t be so cold, my dear fianc¨¦e. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you now. If I really wanted to, you couldn¡¯t resist," Fang Tianqi said with a smile.

    Behind Fang Tianqi, the long-haired man¡¯s lips suddenly curled into a sinister smile, emanating a chilling horror.

    Shen Binnan slowly moved closer to the bedroom door; if anything unexpected happened, she could quickly shut the door as a defense.

    "How do you want to proceed?" Shen Binan said, "You aren¡¯t here just to visit me, are you?"

    "Look at my memory, ever since someone broke my legs, it has gotten worse..." Fang Tianqi¡¯s voice, seemingly joking, was filled with a soft menace and resentment.

    "I came here to share some good news, someone has arrived in Tianjing. When he leaves the capital, a big gift will be waiting for him," Fang Tianqi said with a smile.

    A cold and sharp light shed in Shen Binan¡¯s eyes, "You wouldn¡¯t dare!"

    Fang Tianqi¡¯s smile grew thicker as he said, "My dear fianc¨¦e, just you wait and see, hehe... hahaha... hahahaha..."

    Theughter faded away. When the hotel room door shut, Shen Binan¡¯s psychological defenses, which had never copsed before, seemed to break at that moment,pletely shattering.

    ...

    Fang Yi had stayed at Zhao Xueying¡¯s ce for three days; his wound in the abdomen had mostly healed, so he decided to say goodbye.

    Zhao Xueying said, "Little rascal, leaving already? Don¡¯t you want to stay at my ce a little longer?"

    Fang Yi replied, "A single man and a single woman together, and you, Sister Xueying, are always tempting me, making it very hard to bear. I¡¯d better leave early before you ruin me."

    Zhao Xueying¡¯s expression was priceless. Had she really tempted this little rascal? Was it just because she dressed a bit sexily at home? Was that considered temptation?

    Zhao Xueying said, "Fine, fine, if you want to leave, then leave. I¡¯m not going to see you off."

    Fang Yi replied, "I wasn¡¯t nning on having Sister Xueying send me off."

    "What?"

    "Oh, I mean I know the way. Thank you for taking care of me these few days, Sister Xueying. To repay this kindness, I¡¯m willing to devote myself to you. If you say the word, Sister, I will not hesitate, even if it costs me my life," Fang Yi said with a sly grin.

    Zhao Xueying remained silent, grabbing a broom and charging at Fang Yi.

    What a fierce beauty!

    "Sister Xueying, goodbye!" Fang Yi dashed out like a bullet.

    Seeing Fang Yi run away as if his life depended on it made Zhao Xue chuckle. It had been a long while since she hadughed so heartily in her own home.

    Once he reached the roadside, Fang Yi hailed a taxi, then instructed the driver to head to the airport.

    It was now morning and when Fang Yi arrived at the airport, there were fewer people than usual. Fang Yi, carrying just some cash, walked to the ticket counter intending to purchase a ticket back to Moon City.

    But deep down, he suddenly had a bad premonition.

    Within the spacious airport hall, several figures dressed in ck approached him, a deadly aura spreading around them, lingering and unabating.

    "Roar!"

    A beast-like roar echoed.

    The ck-clothed figures threw off their cloaks and charged at Fang Yi.

    Humanoid monsters!

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze turned as cold as metal, not expecting humanoid monsters to appear in such a ce.

    These humanoid monsters were a fusion of animal genes with humans. A cheetah-patterned being rushed forth, clutching a ck spherical bomb, moving with lightning speed and nearing Fang Yi.

    The humanoid monster¡¯s intention was clearly not just to seriously injure Fang Yi, but tomit a suicide attack, given the bloodthirsty, fierce light gleaming in its eyes.

    Several other humanoid monsters charged simultaneously, surrounding Fang Yi. In the midst of this subtle and unintentional moment, Fang Yi caught a glimpse of a man in a wheelchair slowly making his way out.

 Chapter 675 - 745: One Month Later

    <h4>Chapter 675: Chapter 745: One Month Later</h4>

    The youth in the wheelchair wore a faint smile, an elegance about him as if he were merely a disinterested spectator.

    Fang Tianqi!

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened. Beside him, the Cheetah Man had already charged over. Fang Yi pushed off the ground with one foot, not retreating but advancing toward the Cheetah Man. The Cheetah Man¡¯s eyes glinted ferociously as it hurled a ck bomb toward Fang Yi.

    Employing the Divine Travel Steps, the ck bomb almost grazed Fang Yi¡¯s face as it passed,nding on a humanoid monster behind him...

    Boom!

    The sound of the explosion suddenly spread!

    rms rose within the airport.

    The pedestrians had already kept their distance but were still shaken by the st. This was the capital, Xuan Cang¡¯s capital, and the urrence of an explosion at such a vast airport was truly terrifying.

    Following the noise of the explosion, sirens were also triggered throughout the airport.

    Fang Yi, with a cold expression, paid no attention to the bomb and charged directly at the humanoid monster, the Cheetah Man. His fingers crackled into a fist, his punch imbued with True Qi, directly fracturing the Cheetah Man¡¯s skull, causing it to loll to the side grotesquely as it copsed to the ground with a thud.

    The next moment, roars ensued as the remaining few humanoid monsters lunged at Fang Yi again!

    They had no technique, attacking like wild beasts, pouncing on Fang Yi.

    Each of these humanoid monsters was an elite monster, ranging from Earth Level four to Earth Level six, and there were even those at Earth Level six. Back then, at the Biological Research Institute in the mountains, Fang Yi had learned that the creatures of the God Transformation Alliance were divided into Sacrificial Monsters and elite monsters, but it was not known whether there were stronger entities above the elite monsters.

    Fang Yi intended to break through a humanoid monster. He quickly locked onto a target and charged at it. But just as Fang Yi moved, a female humanoid monster suddenly wrapped around his body from behind.

    The female humanoid monster¡¯s slimy and mmy body stuck tightly to Fang Yi¡¯s back, making it difficult for him to shake her off.

    And in front of Fang Yi, two massive fists thundered toward him, striking squarely on his chest!

    Spurt!

    Fang Yi spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Get lost!" he bellowed, his eyes colder and more intense. He concentrated True Qi into a specific part of his body.

    A surge of True Qi burst forth, sting the surrounding humanoid monsters away, scattering them. For these creatures, however, it was hardly a defeat. They got up, ready to fight again, but at that moment, Fang Tianqi in the wheelchair suddenly snapped his fingers.

    As if receiving amand, they all stopped and then scattered and fled.

    The creatures of the God Transformation Alliance had chips installed in their brains before they were created, used for control. Therefore, it was no surprise that with Fang Tianqi¡¯s snap, these humanoid monsters fled.

    Fang Yi watched the humanoid monsters flee, their speed swift as darting rabbits, though he made no attempt to pursue. His gaze shifted, falling upon Fang Tianqi in the wheelchair.

    Fang Tianqi rested his hands on his thighs, a smile appearing on his face. Behind him, a man with long hair covering his face, stood watchfully like a hungry wolf, ready to strike at any moment.

    Smiling, Fang Tianqi said, "Fang Yi, unexpected, isn¡¯t it, to meet again like this, under such circumstances. Is it a special surprise? I¡¯m certain right now your heart is brimming with the urge to kill."

    Fang Yi nodded without any evasion and said coldly, "I even have the heart to tear you apart."

    Fang Tianqi said, "Thene and do it. I¡¯m just a cripple now. It would be very easy for you to kill me."

    Fang Yi shook his head, his eyes shing like thunder, sharp and iparable, "Provoking me like this is useless. If I¡¯m going to kill you, I will do it slowly. Do you think I am satisfied with merely breaking your legs? We have all the time in the world. Slowly, slowly, I will y..."

    "Fang Yi!" Fang Tianqi suddenly shouted angrily.

    "What? Can¡¯t ept it?"

    "You... you..." Fang Tianqi¡¯s face turned beet red as if he wanted to stand up, but his body could only shake violently. He propped himself on the armrests of his wheelchair, unable to rise.

    Aplete cripple!

    Fury!

    Rage!

    The originallyposed and graceful Fang Tianqi¡¯s face suddenly contorted hideously, his eyes bloodshot as if he were a monster choosing someone to devour, wishing he could swallow Fang Yi whole.

    "I am furious! I hate!" Fang Tianqi said with a sharpness in his voice like a knife¡¯s edge, "Fang Yi, you bastard, you lowlife, what right do you have to break my legs? What qualifications do you have to break my legs? Who the hell are you? You¡¯re just a bastard, your parents are not anything good! Your whole family is the disgrace of the Fang Family... The disgrace!!!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s face was as cold as ice, he raised an eyebrow and said indifferently, "Have you said enough?"

    Fang Tianqiughed maniacally, "You¡¯re angry, haha, you¡¯re angry. Even though you don¡¯t show it, you definitely are angry, haha..."

    A look of pity appeared in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, yet he spoke calmly, "Whether I am angry is none of your business, Fang Tianqi. Did you arrange this drama today just to tell me this?"

    "Of course not!"

    With a sinister smile, Fang Tianqi said, "I came to give you another piece of good news."

    Fang Yi remained silent.

    Fang Tianqi took out something from the pocket inside his coat¡ªa wedding invitation. He held it in his hands and suddenly threw it at Fang Yi, where itnded at Fang Yi¡¯s feet.

    "This is my wedding invitation, my marriage invitation. Fang Yi, don¡¯t say I look down on you. I will hold my wedding in one month, and you shoulde to show your support," said Fang Tianqi, a strange smile curling on his lips.

    Fang Yi said, "Aren¡¯t you afraid your wedding may not go ahead?"

    Fang Tianqi chuckled, "You underestimate the Fang Family too much. Being a supreme n, how could we not have some tricks up our sleeve? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s just one Fang Yi, even if there were ten of you, we could still handle you."

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were sharp like a sword¡¯s de. He lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and exhaled a stream of smoke.

    Through the thin veil of smoke, Fang Yi spoke softly, "In one month, Fang Tianqi, by then it won¡¯t just be your two legs that are broken. I promise, you will lose your life too."

    "That¡¯s what I should be telling you." Fang Tianqi said, smiling. As Fang Yi began to turn away, Fang Tianqi added, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. The person I¡¯m marrying is called Binnan, surname Shen."

    Fang Yi, who intended to leave, paused abruptly. After a moment, he said nothing, did not turn his head, and walked away.

    "One monthter... we¡¯ll see."

 Chapter 676 - 746: The Sister-in-Law Plays Stalker

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chapter 746: The Sister-in-Law ys Stalker</h4>

    Qingtian Barbecue stand, no, it can now be called Qingtian Barbecue Chain.

    Because the name "Qingtian Barbecue" had be famous in Moon City. The quality improvement at Qingtian Barbecue began when Fang Yi retaliated against Li Xuan, putting him behind bars, and then took over the barbecue shops that Li Xuan had owned. Qingtian Barbecue got its territory and started to expand.

    Within just a few months, the development and growth of Qingtian Barbecue had reached an astonishing level, which also brought Fang Yi a huge ie, earning millions every month was not a problem.

    In fact, Qingtian Barbecue was just a small source of money for Fang Yi, the real moneymaker was that gold mine.

    Now, the mining of the gold mine had gotten on track, first shipping to Lank City for purification and polishing, and then turning it into gold jewelry and other items. Although half of it belonged to Longtu Group, the other half of the profits was already a massive fortune for Fang Yi.

    In today¡¯s society, how do you live afortable life? Naturally, it¡¯s impossible without money and power.

    Fang Yi had money; speaking of his worth, it was extremelymon to be over hundreds of millions, not to mention he still controlled Rong Quan and Rong Group. He could also rank on the Xuan Cang Rich List.

    Besides money, there¡¯s power. Fang Yi had established Dragon Soul, and now Dragon Soul had grown significantly. Although its influence wasn¡¯t domestic but far away in Xianghua City, with just a word from Fang Yi, it would be a formidable force, able to directly target Xuan Cang.

    Moreover, not long ago, many assassins had joined Dragon Soul, including some top-tier assassins.

    Apart from Dragon Soul, when it came to Fang Yi¡¯s power, there was the Dragon Soul Alliance in Moon City. Although they did notpare to the members of Dragon Soul, it was still a significant fighting force, powerful enough to stir up the storm.

    Fang Yi had not thought about how extensive his power was or how strong his foundation was, but now upon reflection, he had obtained a direct understanding.

    Apart from these forces, there were the experts around him, with only Mao Yanfeng being a Heavenly Level master, and even then, just at the first tier.

    A single Heavenly Level first-tier master was not enough. Tianjing was filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers; the Fang Family was still a super family, far surpassing a First-ss family. After much consideration, Fang Yi felt it was time for him to break through.

    Three days had passed since he returned to Moon City from Tianjing, and during these three days, Fang Yi had been in a dazed state. When he learned that Fang Tianqi¡¯s fianc¨¦e was actually Shen Binnan, Fang Yi didn¡¯t look back at that moment, but the shock was unspeakable.

    For the first time in his life, Fang Yi felt that the world was upside down, and it took him a full three days to clear his head out of this bewildered state.

    Degenerating was useless, self-pity was also pointless; only strength does the talking.

    Tianjing, he would go back!

    The Fang Family, he would also go back!

    Shen Binnan was his too!

    "I, Fang Yi, don¡¯t care who you are; even if you¡¯re the Lord of Heaven, you can¡¯t dream of taking my woman away!"

    At that moment, Fang Yi stood up and looked out the window with an indescribably determined gaze, as if it could pierce through everything.

    Ding dong! Ding dong!

    The doorbell rang, Fang Yi got up to open the door, and was slightly surprised to see the person standing outside.

    "Why are you here?" Fang Yi asked in astonishment.

    "Brother-inw, what¡¯s with the look? Why can¡¯t Ie? Hurry up and let me in," said Shen Xiaoxiao, as she barged into Fang Yi¡¯s ce without waiting for an answer.

    Seeing Shen Xiaoxiao, Fang Yi¡¯s mood inexplicably lightened.

    Shen Xiaoxiao entered the room, threw herself onto the sofa, and then said, "Brother-inw, I¡¯m thirsty, I want some water."

    "You have hands and feet, can¡¯t you get it yourself?"

    "Why would I lift a finger when I have you, brother-inw... Come on, hurry up, I¡¯m so thirsty," Shen Xiaoxiao pressured.

    Fang Yi sighed and, as if taking care of a child, he poured a ss of water and then waited on Shen Xiaoxiao as she drank it down.

    Shen Xiaoxiao consumed the water voraciously, and after finishing, she wiped her mouth with her sleeve, without a hint ofdylike demeanor, and then said, "Brother-inw, I want to discuss something with you."

    "Hmm."

    "I¡¯ll be following you around these days," Shen Xiaoxiao said.

    "Following me?"

    "Yes, with sister gone, and my dad and mom in poor spiritstely, I¡¯ve decided I want to follow you," Shen Xiaoxiao said.

    "Then you¡¯re thinking too much."

    "Why?"

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and leaned back on the sofa, speaking lightly, "Tomorrow, I have to leave and will be away from Moon City for a while, so I won¡¯t be staying in the city for the time being. The outside world is harsh and dangerous; it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t follow me."

    However, a young girl¡¯s mind is the hardest to predict, and also the liveliest. Shen Xiaoxiao immediately replied with excitement, "Great, wherever you¡¯re going, I want to go too."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "You¡¯re not allowed to go."

    Shen Xiaoxiao pouted her cherry lips and said, "No, I want to go."

    "No way."

    "You¡¯re so mean, brother-inw... fine, if you won¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll die right in front of you." Shen Xiaoxiao, fearless of heaven and earth, didn¡¯t wait for Fang Yi to respond; she picked up a fruit knife from the coffee table and ced it against her neck with a determined look.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried in the least and said indifferently, "Go ahead, die for me to see."

    Shen Xiaoxiao: "..."

    Shen Xiaoxiao became somewhat crazed, frustrated, and yelled out, "Brother-inw!"

    Fang Yi said, "Stop thinking about running off all the time, little brat, go home. Otherwise, I¡¯ll spank you."

    Shen Xiaoxiao stood firm, her chest not overly full but with contours nheless, and said with backbone, "I¡¯m not afraid."

    Fang Yi sighed, turned around, and pulled out a steel rod from the corner. Actually, he didn¡¯t know where the steel rod hade from, but it was enough to scare Shen Xiaoxiao.

    "Wow, brother-inw, that big?!" Shen Xiaoxiao was frightened.

    "Yes, this big. Want to give it a try?" Fang Yi said as he approached her with the steel rod in hand.

    "Brother-inw, you big bastard!"

    Shen Xiaoxiao turned tail and ran. A rod that thick hitting her behind would hurt so much¡ªher buttocks were tender and couldn¡¯t endure such torment. Thinking of her behind blooming with blood, Shen Xiaoxiao got scared and ran away as fast as she could.

    Seeing Shen Xiaoxiao leave, Fang Yi murmured, "This girl deserves a spanking." He then put the steel rod back in its ce.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t idle afterwards, starting to pack some clothes and daily necessities. He nned to leave Moon City for the Sky Sword Sect, partly to visit Bai Jingjing, and partly... Fang Yi sought a breakthrough at the Sky Sword Sect.

    Fang Yi was currently at Earth Level six, and conventional means wouldn¡¯t allow for a breakthrough. He had to try other methods. Some people spent their whole lives stuck at Earth Level six, unable to move forward. Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to be trapped at this level.

    After much thought, Fang Yi set his sights on the Sky Sword Sect.

    By the break of dawn the next day, Fang Yi drove off in his ck BMW, but just as the BMW had left thepound, a red Ferrari quietly followed.

    Inside the Ferrari, Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s face bore a smile, filled with triumph, as she said to herself, "Hmph, stinky brother-inw, thinking you could shake me off? I, Shen Xiaoxiao, refuse to be ditched by you..."

 Chapter 677 - 747: Try to Make a Move

    <h4>Chapter 677: Chapter 747: Try to Make a Move</h4>

    In the car, Fang Yi turned on the music. It would take at least half a day to reach Sky Sword Mountain from Moon City, and Fang Yi felt quite bored alone.

    When bored, Fang Yi would light a cigarette, roll down the window, and enjoy the drive with a cigarette hanging from his lips.

    This time heading to Sky Sword Mountain, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t notified anyone. However, when he left Moon City, he secretly notified a few Squad Leaders from the Dragon Soul Alliance so there wouldn¡¯t be any issues in his absence.

    He set off in the morning and only reached Sky Sword Mountain in the afternoon. Fang Yi parked the car at a certain spot, then strapped on a backpack and headed up the mountain.

    Sky Sword Mountain rose like a heavenly sword piercing the clouds, towering and majestic.

    The reason why Sky Sword Mountain became the gate of the Sky Sword Sect was quite justified. If the Sky Sword Sect were attacked, apart from modern firearms, reaching the summit would be extremely challenging¡ªit¡¯s easier to defend than to attack.

    Fang Yi, with his backpack on, swiftly made his way up the rough mountain path which proved no challenge for him.

    However, it was a struggle for someone who was following him.

    "Damn it, you bastard brother-inw! What¡¯s the purpose of climbing mountains for no reason? You¡¯re killing me!" Shen Xiaoxiao gasped heavily as she climbed the mountain, cursing that bastard brother-inw.

    While climbing, Shen Xiaoxiao suddenly became bewildered... because she had gotten lost.

    "Huh? Where¡¯s that bastard brother-inw?" Shen Xiaoxiao looked around but couldn¡¯t even spot Fang Yi.

    Sky Sword Mountain was vast, with endless trees everywhere. Even during the day, a breeze that rustled the leaves gave the ce a ghostly, eerie atmosphere, making Shen Xiaoxiao instinctively shrink her neck.

    "This youngdy is so tough, may all gods and Buddhase quickly, demons and ghosts, go away fast..."

    Shen Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, muttering the ¡¯Demon Exorcism Mantra,¡¯ and then quickened her pace, running uphill with all her might¡ªit was just too creepy here.

    Thinking this, Shen Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but curse her brother-inw again in her heart. Whye to such a deste ce for no reason?

    ...

    The outline of the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s gate became visible, with Fang Yi, carrying his backpack, drawing near. The gate¡¯s que bore the words ¡¯Sky Sword Sect¡¯ filled with profound Sword Intent.

    The Disciples guarding the gate noticed Fang Yi. One of them shouted, "Who goes there? Leave immediately!" Both were on high alert.

    Since thest attack on Sky Sword Mountain, the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s vignce had increased dramatically; they wouldn¡¯t even allow a bird to fly over. However, upon getting a clear view of Fang Yi¡¯s face, both disciples paused.

    "You... Aren¡¯t you..."

    "Fang Yi."

    Fang Yi nced inside the gate and said, "I¡¯m here to find Sect Leader Hua. You two should recognize me, right?"

    The two disciples nodded at the same time. How could they not recognize him? The man before them dared toe to the Sky Sword Sect alone to take a woman, fearless of the entire sect.

    Thus, the two disciples didn¡¯t stop Fang Yi. One of them even led the way for him inside the Sky Sword Sect.

    The disciple led the way directly towards Hua Huiyue¡¯s residence, but halfway there, they were stopped by a woman who blocked their path.

    "Eh, it¡¯s actually you?!" the woman eximed in surprise.

    With a visage as beautiful as the moon, her cheeks bore the tender charm of budding beauty. Her figure was alluring, and her charms were irresistible; yet upon seeing this woman, Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned slightly odd.

    A smile formed on the woman¡¯s face as she said, "We really do have fate." She nced at the backpack behind Fang Yi and asked, "You just arrived, didn¡¯t you? nning to stay for a long time at the Sky Sword Sect?"

    Fang Yi maintained hisposure as he stepped back slightly, smiling, "Miss Yang, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking too many questions?"

    Yang Yingying, the daughter of Hua Huiyue, Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect, and Yang Chengji, the Vice Sect Leader, was someone Fang Yi had identally seen indulging in a m¨¦nage ¨¤ trois with two men the first time he visited the Sky Sword Sect. It was a shocking sight that had indeed startled Fang Yi quite profoundly.

    Later on, Yang Yingying deliberately trapped Fang Yi, leading to his severe torment in the Underground Cold Pond of the Sky Sword Sect.

    Yang Yingying blinked her watery, beautiful eyes and said innocently, "No, have I asked too much? It¡¯s okay; I can just ignore it. Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll show you." She waved her hand, dismissing the previous disciple who had been guiding the way.

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Let¡¯s not trouble you. If someone with a motive sees us, it might cause me problems."

    Yang Yingying¡¯s smiling face paused for a moment. She understood what Fang Yi meant. At the time, Fang Yi had ckmailed her into guiding him by threatening her with a video, aware of her rtionships with certain disciples of the Sky Sword Sect.

    In saying this, Fang Yi was both giving her a reminder and a warning.

    Yang Yingying¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with anger as she said, "You don¡¯t want me to guide you? Well, I insist on guiding you!"

    Fang Yi seemed to ponder for a moment and then sighed, "Alright, if you insist, then please lead the way." He was not afraid that Yang Yingying might harm him.

    Thus, Yang Yingying led the way until they arrived at Hua Huiyue¡¯s residence. However, as they reached the entrance, a middle-aged man emerged from inside.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes sparked with electricity. Yang Yingying quickly stepped forward and called out, "Father!"

    "Yingying, why aren¡¯t you practicing your skills instead of wandering here?" Yang Chengji scolded her before ncing at Fang Yi and saying, "Moreover, this is a sensitive area. This isn¡¯t a ce for irrelevant people. Who allowed you to bring strangers here?"

    Yang Yingying lowered her head and said, "I¡¯m sorry, Father, don¡¯t be angry. I... I¡¯ll take him away." She then turned back to look at Fang Yi, her eyes pleading.

    However, Fang Yi had no intention of leaving.

    Yang Chengji was at the Heavenly Level in martial prowess. If it had been earlier, Fang Yi might have been afraid, but now, he was not.

    Lifting his eyelids, Fang Yi said, "Vice Sect Leader Yang, I came to see Sect Leader Hua, not you. As for the ¡¯irrelevant people¡¯ you mentioned, please show some respect, or be careful or I might sue you for defamation."

    Yang Chengji narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice grave as he warned, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t dare to strike you down."

    Fang Yi, however, merely smiled lightly, tilting his chin defiantly, "Go ahead and try."

    Yang Chengji was seething with rage at the man before him. Fang Yi had continually foiled his ns and had even defeated his proud disciple Zhou Hao, causing him psychological trauma. Yang Chengji genuinely wanted to strike down Fang Yi.

    Yet, after hesitating for a long time, Yang Chengji refrained from attacking, solely because of Hua Huiyue.

    Hua Huiyue had once dered that within the Sky Sword Sect, anyone who dared to attack Fang Yi would not be spared, not even if it was Yang Chengji himself. Within the Sky Sword Sect, Hua Huiyue¡¯s word wasw, and she meant what she said.

 Chapter 678 - 748, I Must Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 678: Chapter 748, I Must Kill Him</h4>

    Yang Chengji¡¯s face changed color repeatedly as he stared at Fang Yi. In the end, he still didn¡¯t make a move and coldly said, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t think that just because Hua Huiyue is protecting you, you can do whatever you want. If you make any mistakes here, I won¡¯t let you off."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Then Vice Sect Leader Yang had better look carefully and not make any mistakes."

    Yang Chengji snorted coldly and swept away in his robes.

    Yang Yingying, who was nearby, nced at Fang Yi¡¯s expression and noticed that he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, there was a smile on his lips. Her heart started to beat faster, finding such a person the most difficult to see through.

    Fang Yi walked straight toward the courtyard, with Yang Yingying quickly following him. Once in the courtyard, Yang Yingying started shouting, "Mother~~~~ Mother~~~~"

    A door opened, and Hua Huiyue walked out.

    Hua Huiyue was dressed in a long flowing robe, elegant and luxurious. Her beautiful face was filled with the enchanting charm of a mature woman. Her gaze was captivating, her eyebrows full of allure.

    Her figure was tall and well-proportioned, slightly fuller than the average young girl, but this only added mature charm to her. Her ample bosom, slender waist, rounded and pert buttocks, and those long, full legs moved in a way as if sending out a certain signal.

    "What¡¯s with all this yelling? Have some dignity!" Hua Huiyue scolded Yang Yingying before turning her gaze to Fang Yi with a hint of an odd smile on her blood-red lips upon seeing the travel bag on Fang Yi¡¯s back.

    "Hey, mother-inw... Sect Leader Hua." Fang Yi was about to address her casually, but with a swift nce from Hua Huiyue, he quickly corrected himself.

    With Yang Yingying still around, Fang Yi felt he indeed should restrain himself a bit.

    Hua Huiyue kept a stern face, acting as if she was not familiar with Fang Yi at all, and coldly asked, "What are you doing here at Sky Sword Mountain?"

    Fang Yi replied, "I¡¯m thinking of staying at Sky Sword Sect for a few days. I hope Sect Leader Hua can grant me this request."

    Hua Huiyue said, "Stay for a few days, huh..." She looked at him with a peculiar gaze, "However... no causing trouble here. If you stir up trouble, I will kick you out."

    Fang Yi hurriedly said, "Of course not, of course not. Sect Leader Hua, please rest assured, I am very well-behaved."

    Well-behaved, my ass!

    When Hua Huiyue was in Moon City, she had already gained a deep understanding of this guy. To call him well-behaved, one might as well say there were no well-behaved people in the world.

    Hua Huiyue wanted to instinctively scold him, but realizing her daughter was present, she had to forcefully hold back, instead giving him a stern nce with those dazzling eyes, hoping he would behave.

    "By the way, mother, where will he stay?" Yang Yingying, feeling somewhat overlooked, quickly piped up, asking a question that was very important.

    This not only made Hua Huiyue pause but also Fang Yi. Indeed, where would he stay?

    Yang Yingying¡¯s eyes twirled, and she said, "Mother, my ce is spacious. Why not let him stay there?"

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s slender eyebrows lowered slightly as she replied, "No need." After that, she looked at Fang Yi again, "What is your purpose foring here?"

    "I came to see you," Fang Yi said without blinking.

    "Besides that."

    "Well, I wanted to improve my martial arts cultivation here." Fang Yi didn¡¯t hide his intentions from Hua Huiyue, since she would find out sooner orter anyway; better to tell her now.

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of surprise as she looked at Fang Yi, asking, "Heavenly Level?"

    Fang Yi nodded.

    Hua Huiyue took a deep breath and said, "Fine, then start from the lowest level. Yingying, take him to stay with the other ordinary disciples."

    Hua Huiyue was extremely surprised, for she had thought Fang Yi would be angry or even argue, yet Fang Yi quietly agreed, showing no resistance at all.

    One must know that he should be staying in a nicer ce, considering Fang Yi¡¯s current status.

    In fact, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t overly concerned about where he lived. He could survive in the harsh tropical rainforest, so any ce with a bed was already a luxury.

    This time, Fang Yi came to Sky Sword Sect not to enjoyfort but to seek a breakthrough. If he couldn¡¯t even endure a bit of hardship, it would be better to pack up and head home early. Thus, Fang Yi followed Yang Yingying and left.

    While meeting with Hua Huiyue, Fang Yi intended to ask about Bai Jingjing¡¯s situation, but considering there was still plenty of time and he didn¡¯t know how long he would stay at Sky Sword Sect, he refrained from asking more.

    His main priority now was to advance to the Heavenly Level; anything else was of no concern to Fang Yi.

    Yang Yingying had grown up in Sky Sword Sect, so she was as familiar with Sky Sword Mountain as one could be, having ventured everywhere except the forbidden area behind the mountain.

    Yang Yingying led the way, bouncing and hopping ahead. Her cheerful and lively nature and attractive figure exuded the youthful vitality of a young girl, yet Fang Yi simply couldn¡¯t associate her with innocence after seeing her engaged with two men that day.

    Upon reaching their amodations, the arrival of Yang Yingying made the ordinary disciples there stiffen up as if inspected by a sanitationmittee, and when Yang Yingying announced that Fang Yi would be staying there, they all looked at him with astonishment.

    The incident where Fang Yi had fought over a woman in the grand hall had already made him infamous in Sky Sword Sect.

    After sending away all the disciples, Yang Yingying approached with a spring in her gaze, "Brother Fang, do you really want to stay here? This ce is too dirty. Why don¡¯t youe stay at my ce? It¡¯s veryfortable there."

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "Thank you for your offer. Since Sect Leader Hua arranged this for me, I¡¯d better not be too picky... I¡¯m exhausted from climbing the mountain all day, so why not let me rest now?"

    With no choice left, Yang Yingying could only leave, disappointed.

    Fang Yi was well aware of Yang Yingying¡¯s intentions; she was very open-minded, after all, to engage with men so easily. He wouldn¡¯tpromise his integrity even if he were starving for affection.

    After Yang Yingying left, Fang Yi settled down to stay there. He wasn¡¯t a disciple of Sky Sword Sect, so naturally, he didn¡¯t have to train daily like the other disciples. Having been busy all day, he was indeed a bit tired, so he simply rested on his assigned stone bed.

    ...

    In a certain courtyard.

    Sword Qi sliced through the air!

    As the progenitor of all weapons and the gentleman among them, a man¡¯s sword flew out like a beam of light.

    The man¡¯s face was resolute, with an icy indifference. Holding a longsword, it seemed as though streams of air flowed from its tip.

    That was Sword Qi!

    And Sword Qi could only be produced by a Heavenly Level master. Clearly, he was one.

    Sword retracted, figure upright.

    With a wave of his hand, the man sent the longsword flying directly into the scabbard hanging on a wooden post, followed by a burst of apuse.

    "Excellent!" a voice called out in praise as a middle-aged man emerged, pping his hands.

    "Teacher," the younger man immediately greeted with a fist salute.

    Yang Chengji waved his hand, "Hao¡¯er, we two as teacher and student need not stand on ceremony. Tell me, how does it feel to have reached the sixth stage of the Earth Level?"

    "Great," Zhou Hao said, a chill surfacing in his eyes as if thinking of something, "If I were to fight Fang Yi again, I would certainly kill him."

 Chapter 679 - 749, Martial Arts Conference

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 749, Martial Arts Conference</h4>

    Fang Yi settled down on Sky Sword Mountain.

    Like the othermon disciples, Fang Yi would wake up every morning before dawn, tidy up his bedding, and then go to the practice field outside the dormitory for martial arts training.

    Most of thesemon disciples were at the Human Level. Besides physical conditioning, they would also practice swordsmanship.

    One hour for physical conditioning and one hour for practicing swordsmanship, Fang Yi joined them as well.

    However, after about two days, Fang Yi stopped participating and trained alone, since the amount of exercise thesemon disciples undertook simply wasn¡¯t enough to stimte his inner potential nor was it very effective.

    Therefore, one could see, on the chilly morning practice field, aside from the hundred or somon disciples practicing their boxing technique and swordsmanship in unison, there was one anomaly training his body alone.

    Every morning, Fang Yi would perform a set of Eight Extremes Fist and then Mountain Breaking. He was not afraid of others stealing his techniques because Eight Extremes Fist was not a secret boxing technique. As for Mountain Breaking... it was impossible toprehend without specialized guidance.

    In addition to practicing these two boxing techniques, every day Fang Yi would also bring a blunt heavy sword to the practice field.

    The blunt heavy sword, a heavy sword without edge, was unmistakably the ck Prison that Li Xue had given him. Fang Yi brought this heavy sword with him to Sky Sword Mountain.

    Since swordsmanship is integral to the Sky Sword Sect, their techniques are naturally very exquisite. Among the six major sects, Sky Sword Sect specializes in swordsmanship as Iron Fist Sect does in boxing techniques.

    Having the heavy sword ck Prison on his person, Fang Yi hade to Sky Sword Mountain not only with the intention of making a breakthrough to the Heavenly Level but also to learn swordsmanship.

    Thus, every morning Fang Yi would carry ck Prison to the practice field, creating a unique scene. Somemon disciples were curious about Fang Yi¡¯s ck Prison and wanted to try it. Fang Yi would smile and hand them the sword.

    However, the weight of ck Prison was daunting, some could barely lift it with both hands, yet couldn¡¯t swing it, while others tried tapping into their Inner Strength but couldn¡¯t lift it at all.

    They genuinely admired Fang Yi, as he wielded the extremely heavy ck Prison as easily as they would a fencing foil, effortlessly and with grace. How strong his power must be.

    For three consecutive days, Fang Yi would arrive at the practice field in the morning, and at dusk, head to the Underground Cold Pond.

    The first time Fang Yi came to Sky Sword Mountain, he was detained at this pond, a ce used to torment people. Disciples who made mistakes might be imprisoned here, spending a day in the cold waters was already the severest punishment, but Fang Yi had spent at least three days there, likely setting a record.

    Even Zhou Hao, the most talented of the Sky Sword Sect, had not spent three days in the cold pond.

    Fang Yi intended to test his limit. Once he entered the cold pond, he no longer emerged.

    Over three days, Fang Yi passed the time as though it were routine, without a hint of retreat.

    Hua Huiyue found out that Fang Yi had re-entered the cold pond but she did not disturb him. She only thought it was interesting and whispered to herself, "He¡¯s such an enigmatic fellow."

    On the fourth day, Fang Yi felt the invasion of cold within his body and attempted to unlock the acupoints.

    The human body has one hundred and eight and a half acupoints, which are the restraints to the body. To reach the Heavenly Level, at least half of these needed to be unlocked. Despite his efforts, Fang Yi only managed to unlock a few acupoints, far from enough.

    But Fang Yi did not immediately leave the cold pond. He wanted to continue the cycle, even if it meant unlocking only a few acupoints per day, it was still a breakthrough in his strength.

    On the fifth day, while Fang Yi was immersed in the cold pond, an uninvited group arrived at the Sky Sword Sect, and Hua Huiyue personally went to receive them.

    There are six major sects in the martial arts world: Wudang, Shaolin, Desire Sect, Sky Sword Sect, Iron Fist Sect, and Qingcheng Sect. Now, with Iron Fist Sect all but extinct, there remained only five.

    The visitors were an elder from Qingcheng Sect and several disciples.

    "Elder Li," the leading elder greeted with a smile and a bow.

    "Master Hua," replied Hua Huiyue with a slight nod, disying the demeanor befitting a Sect Leader, dignified and elegant, "You must be weary from your journey. Later, I will organize a feast to freshen you up."

    "That would be kind of you," said Elder Li. "However, I havee bearing invitations this time."

    "Oh?" Hua Huiyue said.

    Elder Li handed over an invitation, and one of Hua Huiyue¡¯s maids took it, passing it to Hua Huiyue who then opened and nced at it, her eyebrows raising slightly.

    "The Martial Arts Conference?"

    "That¡¯s right. The Martial Arts Conference, initially scheduled for half a year from now, has been moved up to take ce in half a month. We hope that you, Master Hua, will certainly attend," Elder Li exined.

    "Why such a rush?" Hua Huiyue inquired.

    Elder Li looked hesitant. Hua Huiyue said, "You all may leave," and as her words fell, everyone in the hall left.

    Finally, Elder Li spoke, "To be frank, something significant has urred in the martial arts world recently."

    Hua Huiyue replied softly, "I¡¯m all ears."

    Elder Li said, "Half a month ago, Wudang Mountain was attacked by a group of strange creatures, and some disciples were lost. The Sect Leader of Wudang was enraged and kept the incident under wraps. Ten days ago, the Guardian Elder of Shaolin Temple¡¯s Scripture Pavilion was tragically killed, seemingly by some creature. And five days ago, my Qingcheng Sect was also attacked by these unidentified creatures..."

    A cold glint briefly shed in Hua Huiyue¡¯s eyes, "So, you¡¯re saying... it¡¯s our turn, Sky Sword Sect, next?"

    Elder Li responded, "I am not certain about that, but it¡¯s possible. Thus, the major sects wish to bring forward the Martial Arts Conference, not only to elect a new Alliance Hierarch but also to discuss how to deal with these unknown creatures..."

    Hua Huiyue pondered for a moment and then said, "Alright, thank you, Elder Li, for your candidness. Please stay here tonight and you may leave tomorrow."

    Elder Li nodded in agreement, and after he was led away to rest, Hua Huiyue immediately ordered someone to summon Yang Chengji, instructing him to prepare the disciples of Sky Sword Sect for a heightened state of alert.

    Within just a few hours, Sky Sword Sect had tightened security like never before, not permitting even a bird to enter.

    However, this did not reach Fang Yi, still absorbed in unlocking his acupoints in the cold pond. Out of more than fifty acupoints, he had managed to unlock only a dozen or so, with over thirty more remaining to be unlocked.

    Meanwhile, as Fang Yi was immersed in his efforts, Hua Huiyue approached the Underground Cold Pond. As Fang Yi awoke from his concentrated state and saw Hua Huiyue, with no one else around, he immediately said with a cheeky smile, "Finally, my dear Mother-in-Law, you¡¯ve decided toe see your son-inw."

 Chapter 680 - 750: Mother-in-law Brings Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 680: Chapter 750: Mother-inw Brings Medicine</h4>

    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense!" Hua Huiyue said coldly with a stern face.

    Fang Yi, however, was as unconcerned as a pig to scalding water and cheerfully said, "Mother-inw, there are no outsiders here, don¡¯t be angry. Besides, I used to call you this and never saw you upset." Not only was she not upset, she was quite happy.

    Looking at Fang Yi, whose face was as thick as a city wall, and that smile? It made Hua Huiyue both angry and annoyed. Beyond that, she found it utterly ridiculous; she thought this guy was really interesting.

    Hua Huiyue had already driven the disciples guarding the ce away. There was a chair here, and Hua Huiyue proceeded to sit down and cross her legs. The moment she lifted her leg, the glimpse of the springtime scenery beneath her skirt immediately made Fang Yi¡¯s eyes pop.

    Many people on this worldmit sins, and right then, Fang Yi wasmitting quite the sin. When he caught sight of the inadvertent spring view beneath Hua Huiyue¡¯s skirt, a fire ignited in him.

    Even Fang Yi didn¡¯t know what was going on. Could it be he was actually developing some sort of taboo desire for his own mother-inw?

    How shrewd was Hua Huiyue? She immediately noticed Fang Yi¡¯s strange gaze. After a brief ponder, Hua Huiyue knew what this rascal was thinking and sharply reprimanded, "What are you looking at?"

    "Legs!" Fang Yi blurted out instinctively, wanting to shut his mouth, but it was toote. The spoken words, like spilled water, couldn¡¯t be taken back and had already reached Hua Huiyue¡¯s ears.

    Fang Yi¡¯s blunt reply left Hua Huiyue both embarrassed and irritated. She said coldly, "I am your mother-inw, don¡¯t let your mind wander."

    Fang Yiughed and said, "It¡¯s you, Mother-inw, who is overthinking it. I just nced at your legs, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s hardly a crime. Besides, you won¡¯t lose a piece of flesh for it, will you? You¡¯re right in front of me, how can I not look?"

    What he implied was, if you don¡¯t want me to look, then don¡¯t stand in front of me.

    Hua Huiyue was indeed angered, and after a long while she spat out four words: "Twisted and wicked logic!"

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Right, Mother-inw, what made youe to see me today?"

    Did she change the subject? Hua Huiyue slightly subdued the anger on her pretty face, "How many acupoints have you broken through?"

    Fang Yi said, "Eighteen, still thirty-six to go."

    "How could it still take so long..." Hua Huiyue frowned slightly, then reached into her sleeve, took out a small porcin bottle, and tossed it to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi caught it, but did not hurry to open it. Instead, he brought the small porcin bottle up to his nose and sniffed, his expression one of enjoyment and contentment.

    "Smells great!"

    Hua Huiyue was annoyed again and chastised, "Be serious!"

    Fang Yi immediately put on a solemn face.

    Hua Huiyue said, "This is an elixir I personally created. If you take it, it should help you break open your body¡¯s acupoints and achieve the Heavenly Level."

    "Elixir?" Fang Yi had only heard the old man talk about such things but never expected them to be real.

    "Yes, elixir. You must have heard that in ancient times, Qin Shi Huang sought elixirs for immortality, andter on, Daoists practiced Alchemy. Although the elixir I created does not have the legendary great effects, it can stimte the body¡¯s acupoints and meridians, which is very beneficial."

    Fang Yi nodded, the so-called Alchemy in ancient times was essentially alchemy, but in traditional Chinese medicine, there truly was Alchemy, a branch of Chinese medicine. Fang Yi opened the small porcin bottle and sniffed it, roughly identifying theponents of the elixir. There were a few ingredients he could not detect.

    Fang Yi did not hesitate. He opened his mouth and swallowed the elixir. Hua Huiyue said, "Good son-inw, are you not afraid the thing I gave you to eat is poison?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Of course not."

    Hua Huiyue asked, "Where does this confidence of yourse from?"

    Fang Yi replied, "If this were really a poison, my dear mother-inw would lose a good son-inw. I believe you definitely wouldn¡¯t want to lose such a good son-inw."

    Having seen the vain, Hua Huiyue had never encountered such vanity. She stood up and said, "You¡¯d better break through to the Heavenly Level quickly. The Martial Arts Conference is half a month away, and I need you to keep your promise and im the first ce for the Sky Sword Sect."

    Fang Yi was stunned and said, "So soon? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be in half a year?"

    Hua Huiyue replied, "There have been some unexpected developments, and it¡¯s possible that the entire martial arts world will be thrown into turmoil. You¡¯d better strengthen your power as soon as possible to keep yourself alive." Her words were not in jest but uttered with utmost seriousness and gravity.

    Fang Yi certainly felt it too and asked, "By the way, how is Jingjing now?"

    A hint of amusement shed in Hua Huiyue¡¯s beautiful eyes as she answered, "You don¡¯t need to worry about her. At least Jingjing has the ability to protect herself and won¡¯t need your protection anymore."

    Fang Yi responded with a smile, "Well, that¡¯s not necessarily the case."

    Eventually, Hua Huiyue left, leaving Fang Yi to continue soaking in the cold pond. Besides soaking, he also took the opportunity to refine the elixir he had consumed to break through the remaining thirty-some points.

    From Hua Huiyue¡¯s tone, Fang Yi understood that the ¡¯unexpected development¡¯ she mentioned was not amon one, and that the entire martial arts realm would likely not remain peaceful. Although he didn¡¯t know what disaster mighte, it was still the case that the stronger he was, the better.

    ...

    On the sixth day.

    Fang Yi soaked in the cold pond, having broken through twenty points in his body, with only thest sixteen left.

    If he could break through thesest sixteen points, he would reach the Heavenly Level, at which point he would leap over the dragon gate. It¡¯s important to note that in the world of martial arts, such recognized Heavenly Level experts are very few in number.

    Heavenly Level experts are rare indeed, which of course doesn¡¯t discount those who are hidden away from the eyes of the world.

    Above the Heavenly Level, there are even higher realms, but to a martial artist, these are already a look upward, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t know whaty beyond the Heavenly Level.

    Fang Yi had this spection because of the old man. As his own realm had improved, Fang Yi had realized that the old man was not only beyond the Heavenly Level but his strength surpassed even that of a tripleyer Heavenly Level expert.

    Thus, the path of a martial artist was long and without end.

    Over the past few days, Fang Yi had been immersing himself in his own world within the cold pond, not knowing how much time had passed. His ears twitched, and he heard a very faint sound of footsteps.

    Opening his eyes, he saw a woman carrying a basket walking up to the edge of the cold pond. Upon seeing Fang Yi open his eyes, she giggled and said, "Brother Fang, you¡¯re really something, knowing I wasing the moment I arrived."

    Fang Yi spoke, "Miss Yang, what brings you here?"

    Yang Yingying replied, "I came to see you. You¡¯ve been soaking in this cold pond for so long and still haven¡¯te out. How much longer do you n to stay?"

    Fang Yi said, "Not much longer."

    Yang Yingying uttered an "Oh," then set down the basket she was carrying: "I¡¯ve brought you some tasty food,e up and have a bite."

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Yang, but I¡¯m not hungry just now."

    Yang Yingying pouted, feeling quite unamused, and turned to leave.

    After leaving the cold pond, Yang Yingying saw a tall figure standing not far away. A smile appeared on her face, and she quickly ran over, eximing, "Elder Brother Zhou Hao."

 Chapter 681 - 751: Incoming Attack

    <h4>Chapter 681: Chapter 751: Iing Attack</h4><subtxt> ```

    The night was deep and endless.

    "Ah... Master Zhou Hao..."

    From within a room, the exalted cry of a woman faintly escaped, merging with the ambiguous night, provoking boundless imaginations.

    After the event, there existed an indescribable emptiness. Zhou Hao sat on the edge of the bed, smoking, while Yang Yingying nestled herself against his back and whispered, "What¡¯s wrong, Master Zhou Hao? You seem to be in a bad mood."

    Zhou Hao asked, "You can tell?"

    "Of course," replied Yang Yingying. "I¡¯ve liked you, Master Zhou Hao, for a long time."

    Zhou Hao scoffed coldly, "If you truly liked me, you wouldn¡¯t have dalliances with other men."

    Yang Yingying faltered, unable to voice a response. In Sky Sword Sect, her reputation for being flirtatious was already well-known. As for why Zhou Hao ended up together with Yang Yingying, only he himself knew.

    Ignoring the awkward Yang Yingying, Zhou Hao asked, "Is Fang Yi really making a breakthrough to the Heavenly Level?"

    "Yes, he¡¯s been soaking in the cold pond exactly for breaking through to the Heavenly Level... Master Zhou Hao, if he advances to Heavenly Level, will it affect you? Maybe..."

    "Maybe what?"

    "Maybe I couldce his food with crane top red and poison him to death," Yang Yingying suggested.

    Zhou Hao fell silent for a moment, then said, "Forget it. Even if we poisoned him to death, it would be hard to exin to the mistress. With her intelligence, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to guess who was behind the poisoning, and moreover..."

    Zhou Hao took another drag of his cigarette, exhaling a cloud of smoke, the cold and shadowy gaze flickering in his eyes: "I¡¯ll avenge my own grudges; I don¡¯t need a woman meddling in my affairs."

    ...

    It was also deep into the night.

    Atop the grand and majestic Sky Sword Mountain, the forest was dense. Within this vast jungle, a campfire crackled fiercely.

    Around the fire stood groups of humanoid monsters. They turned their backs to the ze, looking out in all directions as sentinels.

    Near the fire, an exceedingly bizarre-looking man added sticks to the mes. For some reason, watching the wood burn in the fire brought an unexinable sense of relief and pleasure to the bizarre man.

    The corners of the man¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. When he smiled, he was more beautiful than any woman, his fairplexion enough to make any woman envious. As a result, Shen Xiaoxiao felt no fondness for this handsome man, but rather, was extremely afraid of him.

    How could she not be afraid? She¡¯d intended to find her brother-inw, but on the way, she had encountered this ridiculously handsome man, apanied by a throng of humanoid monsters, which instantly made Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s legs go weak.

    Consequently, the utterly defenseless Shen Xiaoxiao was naturally captured.

    After being captured, the bizarre man didn¡¯t immediately interrogate her, seemingly indifferent. For several days, Shen Xiaoxiao was carried by one of the humanoid monsters, traveling with them.

    During those days, Shen Xiaoxiao saw the bizarre manmanding the humanoid monsters, tirelessly searching the mountain, as if looking for something. Shen Xiaoxiao was extremely curious but didn¡¯t dare ask.

    And every moment of every day, Shen Xiaoxiao missed her brother-inw intensely, because she believed that only he could resolve such a predicament.

    Besides missing him, Shen Xiaoxiao was filled with resentment: she cursed her damn brother-inw. If only he had agreed to take her along, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to follow him, and then she wouldn¡¯t have been captured by this bizarre man while tracking her brother-inw, and would have avoided...

    A humanoid monster caught a wild chicken, quickly plucked its feathers and gutted it, then skewered it with an Iron Sword and respectfully presented it to the bizarre man.

    The bizarre man roasted the chicken over the fire, its glow lending his visage a somewhat enchanting look.

    "The three of you, in groups, I want to see a Sky Sword Sect elder tonight," the bizarre man said while cooking the chicken, then he emphasized, "Alive."

    "Yes, my lord," replied the humanoid monster, startlingly articte.

    Then the humanoid monster departed, leading the other creatures along, and in an instant, the surroundings seemed empty to Shen Xiaoxiao. It appeared she might have a chance to escape.

    But just then, the bizarre man suddenly spoke, "Miss Shen Xiaoxiao, please tell me, why have youe here, and what is your purpose?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao started and said in shock, "You... how on earth do you know my name?!"

    The bizarre man smiled slightly, "There is nothing that the God Transformation Alliance cannot know."

    The God Transformation Alliance? Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes filled with confusion. What was that?

    ...

    "Break for me! Break!"

    Inside the cold pond, Fang Yi was tensely on edge, nearing the threshold of his breakthrough.

    Originally at sixteen acupoints, only thest ten remained. These final ten points required only three more days to breach, and during this time, absolutely no idents could ur.

    The so-called idents didn¡¯t mean that interruption would lead Fang Yi into demonic possession but rather that he had been immersed in this atmosphere, and it was best toplete it in one go without interruptions.

    However, while that was the thought, just then, Fang Yi¡¯s ears twitched; he heard the sound of an air raid rm.

    "Damn it! Intruders!"

    "Move!"

    The two disciples guarding the cold pond immediately took up their weapons and dashed out.

    Fang Yi had no choice but to withdraw from the atmosphere. He opened his eyes, furrowing his brow slightly, and suddenly remembered what Hua Huiyue had told him during the day. Could it be... someone was going to attack Sky Sword Sect?

    Remembering the seriousness of Hua Huiyue¡¯s demeanor, Fang Yi sighed, stood up from the cold pond, dressed himself, took his ck Prison sword, and headed to the surface.

    Just as he reached the surface, Fang Yi saw a group of more than ten disciples running past him. He grabbed thest disciple in the line and asked what happened.

    The disciple¡¯s face was filled with panic, and he swallowed: "There are monsters! Monsters have invaded."

    "Monsters?"

    A chill shed through Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    ```</subtxt>

 Chapter 682 - 752: The Edgeless Heavy Sword

    <h4>Chapter 682: Chapter 752: The Edgeless Heavy Sword</h4>

    The night wind was chilly, and the cold wind was piercing, yet the entire Sky Sword Mountain was anything but peaceful, instead, it seemed as if boiling water was bubbling tumultuously.

    All disciples of the Sky Sword Sect were rmed, regardless of thete hour, they all picked up their weapons and rushed toward a certain ce, and along the way, they encountered some monsters that they had rarely seen in their lives.

    A humanoid monster threw several disciples into the air, their sharp swords and knives chopped down on the body of the humanoid monster, making crackling sounds and sparking dazzling sparks, but only leaving shallow marks on its body without inflicting any damage.

    Thispletely overturned the Sky Sword Sect disciples¡¯ worldview. Although they had heard of ghosts and gods, they had never seen such creatures before. Now seeing such monsters, their weapons had no effect on them, leaving them utterly shocked.

    And beyond shock, there was fear.

    The unknown was always the most frightening because they knew nothing about these humanoid monsters.

    "Damn it! What kind of monster is this, it¡¯s terrifying!"

    "It looks like abination of an animal and a person. Can it really be that knives and swords do not injure it?!"

    "Not just that, this monster is incredibly strong, at least Earth Level Five!"

    The elite disciples were somewhat better off, they couldn¡¯t overpower the humanoid monsters, but they could still evade; however, the ordinary disciples were less lucky, they were merely Human Level, facing such humanoid monsters was akin to a death sentence.

    "Form a formation!"

    An elite disciple took the lead in shouting loudly. He too realized that the monster couldn¡¯t be killed; their only hope was to wait for a higher authority like the Sect Leader or the elders toe and y it. For now, the n was to trap but not kill, and hold out until the Sect Leader or an elder arrived to handle it.

    This was just one scene on Sky Sword Mountain. Inside the grand hall of Sky Sword Mountain, at this moment, many corpses had already piled up, most of them were disciples of the Sky Sword Mountain.

    In the grand hall, Hua Huiyue¡¯s face was stern. By her side was Vice Sect Leader Yang Chengji, and behind them were several elders from the Sky Sword Sect.

    "All disciples, heed mymand; retreat from the grand hall, surround the grand hall, and let not a single fly in or out!" Hua Huiyue suddenly shouted. As a Heavenly Level expert, her voice was clear and reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    Then Hua Huiyue continued, "Elders, pair up into teams of two and surround and attack one monster each, kill if possible and try to minimize the casualties."

    "Yes!"

    The elders responded, then they all flew out together.

    Yang Chengji also took action, heading toward a humanoid monster, while Hua Huiyue set her sights on another humanoid monster.

    This humanoid monster had a tiger head and tiger ears, his face full of wrinkles, and a ¡¯king¡¯ character on his forehead, a fusion of tiger genes and human, named Tiger Man. Hua Huiyue¡¯s gaze was sharp, realizing this Tiger Man was the leader of these humanoid monsters.

    Without any hesitation, Hua Huiyue immediately charged toward the Tiger Man to attack him.

    A Heavenly Level expert was terrifying beyond measure when they took action.

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s weapon was a Willow Leaf Sword, double-edged and extremely sharp, capable of slicing through iron like mud. As Hua Huiyue made her move, the Willow Leaf Sword left trailing afterimages, stabbing straight at the Tiger Man.

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s speed was incredibly fast, and in an instant, the tip of the Willow Leaf Sword had already pierced the Tiger Man¡¯s chest.

    However, what made Hua Huiyue slightly frown was that, despite the sword tip prating the Tiger Man¡¯s chest, it could not prate further, as the Tiger Man¡¯s body was as strong as steel.

    "Human! You want to kill me? I am impervious to swords and spears, you cannot kill me," the Tiger Man astonishingly spoke.

    "I thought you were just a group of mindless monsters; I didn¡¯t expect you to talk," said Hua Huiyue, her beautiful face shrouded in cold frost, "But... you seem to have greatly underestimated me, Hua Huiyue."

    Hua Huiyue channeled a surge of power into her Willow Leaf Sword, wrapping it in an invisible force, making its de glint colder and sharper. With a ¡¯pu-chi¡¯ sound, it pierced through the Tiger Man¡¯s chest.

    The Tiger Man was a gic monster, naturally void of pain receptors. However, when its chest was pierced, its body alerted it to the damage.

    It was like a machine with an automatic defense system; once the defense was breached, the machine would counterattack, and the Tiger Man did just that.

    The Tiger Man roared fiercely, its ws suddenly clutching at the Willow Leaf Sword, trying to wrest it away. Unfortunately for it, Hua Huiyue was a Heavenly Level master. She coldly smiled as the Willow Leaf Sword vibrated intensely.

    The vibration shook off the Tiger Man¡¯s ws, causing it to stagger backward. Its eyes shed blood-red, uncertain. The next moment, the Tiger Man let out a low growl.

    With the Tiger Man¡¯s growl, the other humanoid monsters in the hall seemed to hear amand, gathering together.

    Seeing this, Hua Huiyue immediately eximed, "They might be trying to escape; everyone, be careful."

    With that, she charged towards the Tiger Man.

    The Tiger Man, without hesitation, turned and fled toward an already wounded elder. The elder,pletely caught off guard, was grabbed by the cor by the Tiger Man, who decisively headed for the exit of the grand hall.

    As the Tiger Man sprinted out, the other humanoid monsters swiftly moved to the front to clear the way.

    Perfect teamwork, the Tiger Man and the other humanoid monsters executed this exquisitely.

    "Stop them! We absolutely cannot let them escape!" shouted Hua Huiyue. To let them go after so many disciples had died would be a great pity!

    However, these humanoid monsters already far exceeded the elite monsters; ones like the Tiger Man could spar with Hua Huiyue, reaching nearly Heavenly Level - too strong for the disciples guarding outside to stop.

    "Fight swiftly!" the Tiger Man growled.

    The other humanoid monsters responded and rushed toward the guarding disciples.

    It was like a pack of hungry wolves plunging into a flock of docile sheep, resulting in a bloody, screaming massacre that tore through the night sky. At the entrance of the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s grand hall, blood flew everywhere, creating rivers of blood.

    "How dare you ughter the disciples of the Sky Sword Sect so brutally! I, Hua Huiyue, will not forgive you, you hideous monsters!" Hua Huiyue was furious. Being the Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect, how could she simply watch this happen?

    Several elders were already injured, leaving only Hua Huiyue capable of fighting. Although Hua Huiyue was a Heavenly Level master, and even at Tier Two, these impervious humanoid monsters presented a challenge she had to admit was difficult to ovee quickly.

    Within the crowd, the humanoid monsters continued their carnage. The disciples of the Sky Sword Sect were terrified and retreated. The humanoid monsters let out triumphant roars that echoed around.

    They were like kings, able to dominate this territory.

    One humanoid monster, with gori genes, triumphantly beat its chest, spinning in ce, disying its ferocity and strength to all around. But just then, a sudden ck light streaked through the air.

    Upon closer examination, that ck light turned out to be a Heavy Sword!

    The edgeless Heavy Sword!

    The ck light pierced straight through the gori man¡¯s head, halting its disy of strength as it copsed with a thud, leaving the scene deadly silent.

 Chapter 683 - 752: Killing at Ease

    <h4>Chapter 683: Chapter 752: Killing at Ease</h4>

    The disciples with serious injuries were retreating, but as they retreated, they watched the man who slowly walked out of the crowd in utter shock.

    With a cigarette in his mouth and his left hand tucked in his pocket, the man strolled out indifferently as if he were of no consequence. Yet it was this inconspicuous man who now caught the attention of everyone present, including the humanoid monsters.

    The night wind blew without warning, and the hair on his forehead danced lightly. His face was as resolutely chiseled as if carved by a knife, with well-defined lines. His eyes were as deep and ck as the profound stars in the night sky, unfathomable depths.

    He elegantly pinched the cigarette at the corner of his mouth with his fingers and exhaled a puff of smoke. Then he walked slowly towards the humanoid monsters, which, like creatures confronted by their natural predator, hastily retreated backward.

    They possessed intelligence and were not afraid of humans, but this human... for some reason, they felt fear in their hearts.

    The reason was none other than the Heavy Sword without edge that had just pierced through the skull of theirpanion. The shock it caused instilled an innate fear in them. Though they were a fusion of animal genes and humans, the fear buried in their animal genes still had an impact on them.

    Fang Yi slowly walked over to the corpse of the gori man. His right hand grasped the hilt of ck Prison. When ck Prison had been thrust, flying through the gori man¡¯s skull and grounding its body, the tip of the Heavy Sword had pierced directly into the stone bs of the ground.

    The tip of the Heavy Sword ck Prison was exceedingly sharp, although itcked an edge. When Fang Yi lifted ck Prison effortlessly from the ground, the sound of the tip scraping against the stone bs made one¡¯s scalp tingle.

    Fang Yi smiled as he swept his gaze over these humanoid monsters, finally fixing his gaze on the Tiger Man, "You¡¯re their leader, aren¡¯t you?"

    The Tiger Man was holding an elder of the Sky Sword Sect. Its eyes were still blood-red but very calm at the moment. After a pause, the Tiger Man spoke, "How do you know?"

    For some reason, it felt an unknown fear emanating from this human.

    Fang Yi smiled lightly and said, "It¡¯s very simple, because among all you monsters, your aura is the strongest. Also, I know you¡¯re more advanced than the elite monsters, you have your own intelligence. I¡¯m not wrong, am I?"

    The Tiger Man spoke gravely, "Survival of the fittest, we are the strongest warriors created."

    Fang Yi replied, "Indeed, survival of the fittest. Well then, let me give you a chance to experience the true meaning of these four words, survival of the fittest."

    The Tiger Man sneered, "Human, prepare to die."

    The Tiger Man felt an unwarranted sense of crisis, a creeping danger approaching. It was the animal instinct in its DNA that had been fine until this man appeared, but with him present, the situation had subtly shifted in this moment.

    The Tiger Man let out a deep roar, amand!

    The humanoid monsters all growled in response and once again began their ughter.

    The Tiger Man tossed aside the elder it had been holding, lightening its burden, and charged directly at Fang Yi. Its instincts told it that this human was the most dangerous.

    "Good," Fang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint. He tossed away the cigarette from his mouth and then lifted ck Prison, lunging forward in a single stride.

    In just an instant, Fang Yi engaged the Tiger Man inbat.

    The swings of ck Prison were like ck lightning, cutting through everything.

    The ws of the Tiger Man were as hard as steel; it was impervious to swords and spears. However, it did not dare face Fang Yi in a direct fight, wary of the ck Prison in his hands.

    At the same time, Hua Huiyue seized the opportunity and ordered, "All disciples, listen to mymand, contain these monsters¡ªthat¡¯s all."

    Contain, don¡¯t kill!

    They couldn¡¯t defeat these monsters; that task was left to either her or Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi was fighting the Tiger Man with a calmposure. Unphased by the Tiger Man¡¯s continuous roars, his Heavy Sword struck out time and time again, each targeting the vital points of the Tiger Man.

    Following a series of shes, the Tiger Man¡¯s impervious body was now bleeding from multiple wounds.

    "Roar!" Tiger Man roared angrily, "Damn human, what kind of weapon do you have in your hand?!"

    "Of course, it¡¯s..." Fang Yi smiled wickedly, "the weapon to kill you."

    ...

    ...

    Beside the campfire, the enchanting man held a pocket watch, its second hand ticking away second by second, with the minute hand moving as well. On the enchanting man¡¯s fair face, impatience gradually emerged.

    Shen Xiaoxiao sat opposite the enchanting man, still not daring to speak, but she felt that the enchanting man¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look good. It was best not to provoke him at this time.

    The enchanting man¡¯s expression was inscrutable, and when the minute hand ovepped with the second hand on the pocket watch, the enchanting man stood up. Shen Xiaoxiao quickly retreated a bit.

    "Let¡¯s go," the enchanting man said, his back turned to her.

    "Go... where?" asked Shen Xiaoxiao.

    The enchanting man turned and smiled, saying, "To meet the person you want to see."

    Shen Xiaoxiao was stunned. Could it be her brother-inw?!

    ...

    "Buzz!"

    ck Prison, like a thin sword, vibrated as it prated a Pigman¡¯s skull. Fang Yi shook his hand casually, and the Pigman¡¯s head immediately exploded, with a chip flying out among the sttering flesh and blood.

    That was the control chip.

    On the ground, besides the bodies of some Sky Sword Sect disciples, there were even more humanoid monster corpses. Nearly every humanoid monster¡¯s head was either decapitated or blown apart, making the area at the entrance of the great hall reek of blood.

    Fang Yi had a lot of experience dealing with these humanoid monsters, which were a technological breakthrough. Their bodies were impervious to swords and guns, but their heads were definitely the weak point. Hua Huiyue also noticed this and instructed all the disciples to attack the humanoid monsters¡¯ heads.

    For a moment, the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s situation turned from a disadvantage to an advantage,pletely reversed. And this was all because of Fang Yi¡¯s interruption.

    The Tiger Man was fleeing for its life; it sensed that Fang Yi really wanted to kill it. It couldn¡¯t stay here any longer; it had to escape.

    Although it couldn¡¯tplete its mission, it had to save its life!

    However, the Tiger Man thought too much. Since Fang Yi was there, how could he let them escape right under his nose? Fang Yi executed the Divine Travel Steps, weaving through theplex crowd, and whenever he passed a humanoid monster, he casually took care of it.

    In fact, Fang Yi was also feeling upset. He was about to break through to the Heavenly Level but was interrupted by these humanoid monsters. Being suddenly interrupted like this really wasn¡¯t a pleasant feeling.

    Fang Yi¡¯s target had always been locked on that Tiger Man. After executing the Divine Travel Steps and closing the distance, Fang Yi approached the Tiger Man, which roared in anger and tried to flee once again.

    But this time...

    ck Prison flew out of his hand, piercing directly through the Tiger Man¡¯s supposedly imprable body from the back, drawing a trail of bright red blood. The Tiger Man¡¯s body was then overwhelmed by the weight of ck Prison and pinned to the ground.

    "Despicable human! Our lord will surely take revenge for me; your death is near!!!" the Tiger Man roared.

    Fang Yi heedlessly pulled out ck Prison, his face cold, and then lightly swung the Heavy Sword.

    Thud!

    The Tiger Man¡¯s head separated from its body and rolled away on the ground like a ball.

 Chapter 684 - 753, Kneeling Down

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 753, Kneeling Down</h4>

    When the Tiger Man died, the other humanoid monsters all showed a brief shock. It was as if a pride of lions had lost their king and scattered, proving the point that capturing the leader first was essential.

    None of the remaining humanoid monsters was worth mentioning anymore. The dead were dead, and those still alive possessed little to no fighting capability. It resembled a war where if one sidecked the will to fight, defeat was imminent.

    The confrontation between the Sky Sword Sect and these humanoid monsters was clearly more than just a defeat; they were not even fit to be prisoners, all were executed.

    It was not cruelty, for before this, these humanoid monsters had killed many disciples of the Sky Sword Sect. Executing them all was merely an act of requital.

    The disciples of the Sky Sword Sect began to clean up the battlefield, while Fang Yi casually inserted his ck Prison sword into the ground beside him. He took out a cigarette and lit it up, the cleanup didn¡¯t need his involvement.

    A beautiful figure slowly approached amidst the thick scent of blood, a hint of fragrance refreshing Fang Yi¡¯s mind. He looked towards Hua Huiyue with a smile and said, "Mother-inw, are you hurt anywhere?"

    Hua Huiyue replied, "If you¡¯re fine, how could I be hurt?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "That¡¯s true, who can stand against Mother-inw once you act?"

    Hua Huiyue gave him a yful re, a little tease in her gesture.

    "Alright, stop ttering me. I noticed that you seemed very familiar with these monsters as you fought, as if you knew their weaknesses?" Hua Huiyue looked at Fang Yi, her eyes slightly curious.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Let¡¯s talk about thatter, let¡¯s focus on the situation at hand first."

    Hua Huiyue nodded in agreement, not asking further.

    At that moment, a disciple came running quickly and upon seeing Hua Huiyue, he hurriedly said, "Sect Leader, there¡¯s trouble!"

    "Speak!"

    "A man and a young girl havee to the mountain gate. They demand to see... to see Abandoned Dragon." The disciple spoke, slightly panicked, clearly shaken by earlier events.

    "Who¡¯s Abandoned Dragon?" Hua Huiyue was puzzled, then she turned to look at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Humbly, that would be me."

    Hua Huiyue was very curious about this revtion, but considering the unusual circumstances, she refrained from asking more and had the disciple lead the way, proceeding together with Fang Yi.

    Outside the mountain gate, a strange-looking man stood with his hands behind his back while Shen Xiaoxiao stood next to him, not daring to make a sound. When Shen Xiaoxiao caught a glimpse of the familiar figure, her previously listless face suddenly beamed with indescribable joy.

    "Sis..." Shen Xiaoxiao immediately wanted to run over, but the strange man suddenly raised his hand to stop her.

    In the next moment, the strange man took out a cylindrical crystal, seemingly pressed a button, emitting intermittent beeping sounds. During Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s surprise, the strange man slipped the crystal into her pocket.

    "Miss Shen Xiaoxiao, this is a bomb. Its power isn¡¯t great, but it¡¯s enough to blow you away," the strange man said with a smirk.

    "You... you devil!" Shen Xiaoxiao was close to tears.

    Fang Yi slowly walked over, witnessing everything the strange man did to Shen Xiaoxiao.

    "Brother-inw..." Shen Xiaoxiao looked at him solemnly.

    "If you had the courage to follow me here, then have the courage not to cry," Fang Yi said. To be honest, he was taken aback that Shen Xiaoxiao had tracked him all the way to Sky Sword Mountain. She was truly reckless and dared to defy the odds.

    "No crying then," Shen Xiaoxiao bolstered herself, wiping the few tears from the corner of her eye, pretending to be strong.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted to the strange man, locking eyes with him.

    The strange man¡¯s gaze was insidious, his face wearing a slight smile as if he had everything under control.

    "Abandoned Dragon, I must admit, we are fated to meet and destined to achieve something significant together," the strange man said with a smile.

    "We can do something significant, but I don¡¯t wish to do it with you," Fang Yi calmly said. "Release her, and I¡¯ll spare your life."

    The strange man narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Abandoned Dragon, you¡¯re really arrogant. Right now, I have a hostage in my hands. Can¡¯t you kneel before me and beg for mercy?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze was sharp: "You don¡¯t deserve it."

    The strange man replied, "How would you know if you¡¯ve never knelt?"

    Fang Yi calmly said, "I don¡¯t want to find out. If you release her, this kneeling... it¡¯s not out of the question."

    Hua Huiyue furrowed her brows as she nced at Fang Yi, wanting to say something persuasive, but seeing Fang Yi¡¯s indifferent expression, she remained silent. Her son-inw was not as weak as she had imagined.

    The entric man burst intoughter, "Haha, good, then kneel down with me. As long as you kneel, I will immediately release her."

    Fang Yi calmly asked, "But what if you don¡¯t release her?"

    The entric man replied, "You¡¯ll just have to take a chance, and see what mood I¡¯m in."

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment before he stepped forward.

    Suddenly, his hand was grasped by a delicate hand¡ªturning around, it was Hua Huiyue.

    "You should think this through," Hua Huiyue said.

    "I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly," Fang Yi smiled, pulled his hand back, and continued forward.

    When Fang Yi reached the entric man, they were only three steps apart. The corners of the entric man¡¯s lips curled up, seemingly in anticipation.

    "Brother-inw, don¡¯t!" Shen Xiaoxiao cried out, her pretty face filled with worry.

    Fang Yi smiled, and then, he knelt on one knee.

    Yes, Fang Yi knelt on one knee!

    The air stilled, intense silence engulfing the moment. With this gesture, it seemed like Fang Yi was submitting to the entric man. Watching Fang Yi like this, Shen Xiaoxiao, who had just wiped her tears, felt them falling again, not able to express the mix of feelings, only feeling a tinge of heartache.

    "Brother-inw..." Shen Xiaoxiao muttered silently, clearly seeing the restrained expression on Fang Yi¡¯s face as he knelt.

    Compared to Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s heartache, the entric man¡¯s face erupted in ecstatic joy as he saw Fang Yi kneel.

    "Abandoned Dragon has knelt before me! Haha, Abandoned Dragon actually knelt before me, haha, hahaha..." The entric manughed uproariously.

    A man¡¯s knees are as precious as gold; Fang Yi had only ever knelt to his elderly father, and from then on, no one else could make him kneel¡ªyet now, for Shen Xiaoxiao, Fang Yi knelt.

    Was it humiliating?

    Yes!

    Was it stifling?

    It was!

    However, if Han Xin could endure the humiliation beneath his loins, how could I, Fang Yi, not endure?

    For Fang Yi, these few seconds passed very slowly. When he slowly stood up, the entric man was stillughing, tears almost streaming from his eyes.

    "Abandoned Dragon, Abandoned Dragon, you really are... really are... I bet you want to kill me right now, haha... I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t release her; I¡¯ll ept this kneel from you." The entric man sinisterly said.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression carried no sadness or anger; he looked at the proud and wild entric man and dered, "One day, I will bury you along with the God Transformation Alliance."

    The entric man replied, "I am very much looking forward to that."

    Fang Yi calmly said, "I am looking forward to it as well."

    "Oh, by the way, my name is Su Ling. Remember my name; I think we will meet again very soon," the entric man said with a smile as he took a remote control from his pocket.

    Soon thereafter, the sound of helicopter des whirring filled the air, and a helicopter slowly approached from a distance,nding behind Su Ling. He took Shen Xiaoxiao into the helicopter.

    Fang Yi remained silent until the helicopter had flown away. He stood like a statue, lost in thought. Hua Huiyue lightly stepped beside him, her delicate hand gently resting on Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, as if tofort him.

    Fang Yi turned his head, a smile appearing on his face: "Mother-inw, I am not so weak as to need yourfort."

    Hua Huiyue was speechless, then soon smiled alluringly, "That¡¯s my good son-inw."

    "When do we attend the Martial Arts Conference?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very soon."

    "I want to seek revenge as soon as possible, how can I not be anxious?"

    Hua Huiyue was taken aback; what did attending the Martial Arts Conference have to do with seeking revenge?

 Chapter 685 - 754, Three Sects Gather Together

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 754, Three Sects Gather Together</h4>

    The Martial Arts Conference this time would be held on Yunma Mountain.

    The Sky Sword Sect had taken time to recuperate, and three dayster, Fang Yi set out with Hua Huiyue and the others.

    Due to the attack by the humanoid monsters, the Sky Sword Sect had suffered heavy losses, with over a hundred disciples dead, casting a shadow over the entire sect.

    In those three days, Hua Huiyue had allowed her disciples to volunteer if they wished to participate in the Martial Arts Conference; as long as their cultivation reached the third stage of the Earth Level, they could attend. Thus, on the journey, more than twenty people set out, leaving three elders to guard the sect, with two elders and Yang Chengji apanying them, as well as Yang Yingying.

    Additionally, there was one other person, Zhou Hao, the chief disciple of the Sky Sword Sect, who also traveled with the group. Fang Yi vividly remembered that, on the night the monsters attacked Sky Sword Mountain, Zhou Hao had not appeared.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother to pick a fight with Zhou Hao out of pettiness. As long as Zhou Hao didn¡¯t provoke him, he would not strike out without good reason. Moreover, in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, ever since he had defeated Zhou Hao that time, he hadn¡¯t regarded him as a threat.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s view, a person with a narrow mind and short-sighted vision would inevitably stumble.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t possibly journey to Yunma Mountain on foot. Although they were isted from the world on Sky Sword Mountain, once at the base, they were in modern society. Hua Huiyue had Yang Chengji take the twenty or so disciples aboard arge passenger bus, while she herself rode in another vehicle.

    A ck BMW.

    This was the vehicle Fang Yi had driven to Sky Sword Mountain, and now it hade in handy.

    Fang Yi was driving the car, with Hua Huiyue beside him in the passenger seat.

    Hua Huiyue seemed to really enjoy wearing dresses, and for this descent from the mountain, she wore a long-sleeved blue dress. Her long slender legs were wrapped in flesh-colored stockings. Fang Yi thought to himself, thankfully his mother-inw was a Heavenly Level expert. If she had been any other woman, she might freeze in the winter season.

    Hua Huiyue sat in the passenger seat, her arms crossed in front of her chest. Her arms pushed up her chest, creating a particrly attractive shape that was quite provocative, and it seemed as if something was about to burst forth.

    Below, her long legs were crossed, the flesh-colored stockings twined in an implicit seductive air, silky smooth, stirring the soul.

    Suddenly, Hua Huiyue chuckled, "Kid, focus on driving. Don¡¯t let your gaze wander. What if you caused an ident? Would you be responsible?"

    "I take full responsibility," Fang Yi said with a smile, not embarrassed to be called out by Hua Huiyue.

    "You seem to be in a good mood..."

    "What, should I be in a bad mood?"

    "Logically, that would make sense, but..." Hua Huiyue said with a lightugh, "It seems I worried needlessly."

    Fang Yi knew what Hua Huiyue was alluding to and said with a smile, "Han Xin endured the humiliation of crawling through someone¡¯s legs; all I did was kneel on one knee. It¡¯s hardlyparable. Besides, if we talk about dignity, how many people in this world can retain it? Besides, the significance of dignity can be argued."

    Hua Huiyue sighed, "You were willing to cast aside your dignity for that young girl; she must be very important to you."

    That¡¯s my sister-inw. If something happened to her, Shen Binan would never let it go! Fang Yi remained silent, not responding to Hua Huiyue, and seeing Fang Yi lost in thought, Hua Huiyue didn¡¯t press further.

    From Sky Sword Mountain to Yunma Mountain, the journey had taken a full three days.

    During these three days, they traveled by day and rested by night, and while resting at night, Fang Yi was dragged by Hua Huiyue for a shopping spree at a marketce. After three days, they finally arrived at the foot of Yunma Mountain.

    And when they reached the foot of Yunma Mountain, they encountered people from another sect¡ª¡ªthe Wudang Sect!

    Leading the Wudang Sect was an elderly man with the air of an immortal, dressed in a hemp-colored Taoist robe, with two elders and numerous young disciples in Taoist robes behind him.

    The Wudang Sect was founded by Zhang Sanfeng, who had established some connections with Taoism. At the time of its founding, the Tai Chi Boxing, Xingyi Boxing, and Eight Diagram Palm were most famous.

    "That¡¯s the Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect, Zhang Daozi, and behind him are two elders," Hua Huiyue whispered to Fang Yi.

    Over the past few days, Fang Yi and Hua Huiyue had been inseparable, a fact that was no secret to onlookers, stirring jealousy in Yang Chengji. Even he, as her husband, couldn¡¯t get close to her, and Yang Chengji harbored thoughts of killing Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi fixed his gaze on the two elders following Zhang Daozi, and his eyes lit up immediately; he recognized one of the men.

    "Elder Zhang," Fang Yi immediately greeted him.

    Zhang Qingfeng doubted his ears, and after a careful look, was taken aback when he saw Fang Yi, shortly letting out a relieved chuckle, "Turns out it¡¯s you,d. What, you¡¯re also here to participate in the Martial Arts Conference?"

    Zhang Qingfeng was a Guest Elder of the Fang Family. He, along with Fang Yuying, had appeared earlier and helped Fang Yi through a crisis, so Fang Yi was extremely grateful and respectful towards him. Fang Yi answered with a smile.

    Zhang Qingfeng chuckled, exchanged pleasantries with Fang Yi, and then Fang Yi stepped back to his group.

    Among the disciples of the Sky Sword Sect, most looked at Fang Yi in shock. They never expected that Fang Yi would actually be acquainted with an elder from the Wudang Sect. In the crowd, Zhou Hao¡¯s brows lowered and he muttered coldly to himself, "What¡¯s the use of making connections? Fang Yi, at this Martial Arts Conference, I¡¯ll make sure you lose all face and taste the bitterness of defeat."

    Since they had run into each other at the foot of the mountain, the two groups proceeded up the mountain together. Hua Huiyuemented to Fang Yi at her side, "Young man, you¡¯re quite something, even knowing Elder Zhang from the Wudang Sect."

    Hua Huiyue naturally knew of Zhang Qingfeng, an impressive man of Heavenly Level Double Rank in the Martial Artsmunity. She was extremely surprised, while Fang Yi only smiled, keeping the air of mystery about him, much to Hua Huiyue¡¯s annoyance.

    Both groups made their way up the mountain, all Martial Artists, so this trek was no challenge; rather, it was a form of training.

    Yet, as they reached the mid-slope, they encountered another sect¡¯s people, much to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, as he knew this sect and even represented them in the Mortal World.

    Desire Sect!

    The Sect Leader of Desire Sect possessed a graceful and luxurious beauty,parable to Hua Huiyue, each a prestigious and rare beauty in their own right. And when these two women caught each other¡¯s gaze, anyone lucid could feel the explosive tension between them.

    Fang Yi pretended not to notice and instead turned his attention to the enchanting woman following the Sect Leader of Desire Sect. She veiled her face with a ck scarf, but Fang Yi¡¯s sharp eyes identified her instantly¡ªit was Su Ge¡¯er.

    By Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s side was a woman who held extreme aversion to men, naturally none other than Yanyue, who had misandry. When Yanyue noticed Fang Yi looking at her, she instantly showed a look of disgust.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind and exchanged nces with Su Ge¡¯er, whose eyes were seductive and heart-stirring, continually responding to Fang Yi in a way that only the two of them understood.

 Chapter 686 -s 755-756, I am your man!

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapters 755-756, I am your man!</h4>

    Hua Huiyue really wanted to pat her chest as her heartbeat had quickened just now, fearing that this guy might do something to her, but to her surprise, he only said that.

    "What are you going to do, just say it," Hua Huiyue hastily asked.

    "I¡¯m not telling you," Fang Yi suddenly teased.

    "..."

    Hua Huiyue was utterly speechless.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t foolish either; before Hua Huiyue could lose her temper, he immediately turned around and left. Outside, Fang Yi smirked, enjoying the thrill of teasing his mother-inw.

    Unbeknownst to Fang Yi, two people were observing him from the shadows.

    "Master, when it¡¯s time to act, act!" Zhou Hao whispered fiercely.

    Yang Chengji¡¯s face showed signs of turmoil as he took a deep breath and said, "Wait a bit more, just a bit more..."

    "Master, you¡¯ve seen it," Zhou Hao said. "Thedy and that Fang Yi have already shed beyond repair. Once we take down the Sky Sword Sect, what woman can¡¯t we have? Why hang ourselves on a single tree?"

    Yang Chengji suddenly turned his head, looking at Zhou Hao beside him with narrowed, piercing, and icy eyes. Zhou Hao, feeling as if he had done something wrong, immediately bowed his head.

    Yang Chengji was silent for a moment, closed his eyes, then opened them and muttered to himself, "Hua Huiyue, since you are heartless, don¡¯t me me, Yang Chengji, for being unrighteous."

    Zhou Hao, with his head lowered, a sly grin of triumph emerged on his lips.

    Zhou Hao and Yang Chengji parted ways, and thereafter Zhou Hao left the agritourism spot, heading deep into the vast forest. Shortly after, there was a rustling sound, and Zhou Hao stopped as a humanoid monster burst forth, jumping behind him as snowkes began to fall.

    "Why are you monsters always so barbaric..."

    Zhou Hao sighed and turned around.

    The appearance of this humanoid monster was not ugly; his face was no different from a human¡¯s, except for his ears, which were sharp and covered in ck fur like leaves¡ªa pair of wolf ears.

    Werewolf!

    In the God Transformation Alliance, he had nearly reached the pinnacle of ¡¯evolution.¡¯

    Unlike the werewolves of Western legends, he was a member of Xuan Cang, robust in build. The werewolf, growing impatient with Zhou Hao¡¯s words, his fierce eyes filled with annoyance, said, "Stop beating around the bush and speak the intelligence. After that, I still need to report to my superior."

    Zhou Hao also had dissatisfaction in his eyes but quickly ryed the alleged intelligence. The werewolf grew more impatient, and finally growled, "These are all useless pieces of intelligence! Zhou Hao, where is your Sky Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Qi Bead?"

    Zhou Hao calmly said, "I haven¡¯t obtained it yet."

    The werewolf flew into a rage, "It¡¯s been so long, and you still say you haven¡¯t got it?"

    Zhou Hao said, "That¡¯s the Sword Qi Bead, do you think it¡¯s easy to obtain? If it were, I wouldn¡¯t need to cooperate with the God Transformation Alliance."

    "Fine, I¡¯ll give you a bit more time, but... be careful," the werewolf warned. "If you continue to dy and the superior gets angry, your death will be horrific." After speaking, the werewolf turned and left, disappearing into the silver vastness of the forest in the blink of an eye.

    Zhou Hao watched as the werewolf vanished and then spat on the ground, "Ugly thing."

    ...

    As time passed, the Martial Arts Conference was about to begin, and on that day, everyone set off, continuing their journey up the mountain.

    They were heading to the highest peak of Yunma Mountain, covered in ring white snow, standing solitary and piercing the sky. Fang Yi nced around at the people climbing the mountain and couldn¡¯t help but remark, "Whoever decided to hold the Martial Arts Conference here was seriously messed up."

    Walking in front, Hua Huiyue twitched her ear at thisment, and without turning her head, said, "There¡¯s nothing toin about; the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch decided on this, and no one can change it."

    Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch?

    Fang Yi asked, "How high is the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch¡¯s martial arts?"

    Hua Huiyue replied, "Above mine."

    Fang Yi asked, "You¡¯re at the Heavenly Level doubleyer, so is the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch at the Heavenly Level tripleyer?"

    Hua Huiyueughed, "Young man, you¡¯re mistaken there. The Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch is above the Heavenly Level tripleyer. In the eyes of ordinary martial artists, the Heavenly Level tripleyer is already the limit, but little do they know, there¡¯s a realm above that, known as the ¡¯Acquired¡¯."

    "¡¯Acquired¡¯?" Fang Yi pondered then said, "Isn¡¯t that a concept proposed by Taoism? Then, is there an ¡¯Innate¡¯ after the ¡¯Acquired¡¯? And after ¡¯Innate¡¯es cultivation? Sect leader Hua, I¡¯m not well-read, don¡¯t fool me."

    Hua Huiyue was infuriated but didn¡¯t want to lose face.

    Just as Hua Huiyue was about to explode, an elderly man came over and said smilingly, "Sect Leader Hua, no need to get angry. His question is understandable. Beyond that Innate Realm, one might truly surpass the limits of ordinary people and perhaps really reach the stage of cultivation."

    Fang Yi also said, "See, Sect Leader Hua, even Elder Zhang spoke up for me. I was just asking questions without shaming the asking, what are you angry about, you¡¯re getting wrinkles."

    Though infuriated to her core, Hua Huiyue, due to others present, had to hold it back, ultimately deciding to ignore Fang Yi, which made her surroundings much quieter.

    Along the way upwards, with the three sectsbined, they formed a rather impressive group of nearly a hundred people. With no Hua Huiyue to talk to, Fang Yi felt somewhat bored and wanted to have a chat with Zhang Qingfeng, only to see that Zhang Qingfeng had already returned to the Wudang Sect.

    So, Fang Yi approached the Desire Sect.

    Leading the Desire Sect was the Sect Leader Jin Yuzhi, whose beauty was on par with Hua Huiyue. It was rumored that in their prime, both were considered the beauties of the martial world, Hua Huiyue had married, while Jin Yuzhi remained unwed, maintaining a life of rity and few desires, yet in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, wasn¡¯t she just the legendary ¡¯old maiden¡¯?

    Despite this, the martial arts training of the Desire Sect was extremely beneficial for preserving beauty, and Jin Yuzhi, looking barely thirty, was enchantingly seductive, even more so than Su Ge¡¯er.

    Yet in Jin Yuzhi¡¯s allure, there was an additional touch of innocence, indescribably delightful.

    Jin Yuzhi also saw Fang Yi, especially noticing the ingratiating smile on his face. She found it slightly amusing but remained utterly indifferent on the surface, coldly saying, "You¡¯re Fang Yi, right?"

    Fang Yi nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, Sect Leader Jin has a great memory. But with my handsomeness, how could you forget me?"

    Jin Yuzhi kept a straight face, "You¡¯ve got quite the thick skin, but... aren¡¯t you one of Hua Huiyue¡¯s people? Why have you run over here? Aren¡¯t you afraid Hua Huiyue will see and get angry?"

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Look at the way you put it, Sect Leader Jin. If we really think about it, I¡¯m actually your person."

    Jin Yuzhi: "..."

    (The group has been disbanded, I don¡¯t want to bother with it anymore, always talking about games and whatnot. If you want to contact me in the future, just leave ament in the book review section. I¡¯ll try to talk less in the future to avoid annoying everyone.)

 Chapter 687 - 757, I, Jin Yuzhi, will remember you, kid.

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 757, I, Jin Yuzhi, will remember you, kid.</h4>

    Jin Yuzhi furrowed her brows and said, "Kid, stop spouting nonsense, or I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart."

    Unflustered like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, Fang Yi shamelessly grinned and said, "Be gentle, be gentle, Sect Leader Jin, I truly am one of your people. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Sister Su. She knows."

    Just as Fang Yi finished speaking, Su Ge¡¯er had already hurried over. Seeing Fang Yi chatting up her sect leader, Su Ge¡¯er had a bad feeling. Seeing the sect leader furrowing her brows, Su Ge¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    Seeing Su Ge¡¯er approaching, Fang Yi just smiled and then quickly retreated.

    "Sect Leader," Su Ge¡¯er came close to Jin Yuzhi and whispered softly. "This fellow is no good man; don¡¯t listen to his honeyed words."

    Jin Yuzhi said, "What¡¯s the deal with him?"

    After thinking it over, Su Ge¡¯er decided to reveal that Fang Yi had be the spokesperson for Desire Sect in the Mortal World, which caused Jin Yuzhi¡¯s expression to slightly spark with interest.

    After a long while, Jin Yuzhiughed wryly. "Such a fellow, being our spokesperson in the Mortal World, might not be without benefits¡ªonly..."

    "Yes?"

    "...this fellow¡¯s smooth talking is too formidable. He needs a good suppression," said Jin Yuzhi.

    Su Ge¡¯er gave a bitter smile. Suppressing him was easier said than done. From her experience, those who wanted to suppress Fang Yi were normally suppressed by him instead¡ªthis fellow was no good man. The harder he¡¯s suppressed, the stronger he bounces back.

    The summit of the highest peak was now near, covered in brilliant snow. As one ascended, the temperature dropped, but to heavenly-level experts like Hua Huiyue and Jin Yuzhi, this was trivial, affecting only their disciples.

    As for Fang Yi, he had been tormented plenty by the old man since he was young and had soaked in the frigid pools of Sky Sword Sect for so long that he could walk bare-chested without a problem. While others puffed white breaths, Fang Yi casually lit a cigarette, utterly rxed.

    "Hmph! Truly detestable!" In the crowd, Yang Yingying clenched her teeth as she red at the carefree Fang Yi, then she turned to Zhou Hao next to her and said, "Brother Zhou Hao, you must defeat him for me and vent my anger."

    Thinking about her beauty failing to tempt Fang Yi, Yang Yingying felt a rage that couldn¡¯t be suppressed.

    Zhou Hao chuckled and lowered his voice. "I¡¯ll have him kneeling at my feet."

    "Right, you must thoroughly crush his arrogance," said Yang Yingying.

    The peak was right before them, but then a problem arose.

    The path suddenly ended, turning into a smooth rock face leading directly to the peak. Thus, to ascend from here, one needed to climb this smooth rock wall, but it was thirty meters high!

    A thirty-meter high wall, unless one¡¯s Qinggong was exceptional, was near impossible to scale.

    Trying to find a shortcut up was also impossible because nearly three sides here consisted of smooth rock walls.

    "All disciples, heed mymand!" Hua Huiyue announced loudly. "Those at Earth Level Five can attempt the challenge from here; all other disciples must follow the Vice Sect Leader and take the long way around the mountain."

    Behind the peaky a narrow path leading directly to the summit.

    The other two major sects, Desire Sect and Wudang Sect, simrly issuedmands to their disciples. As the numerous disciples departed, the number remaining dropped to two-thirds, leaving only a sparse dozen or so people.

    """It was now a matter of eye to eye, and the atmosphere suddenly became somewhat strange. A young man in Taoist robes from the Wudang Sect nonchntly nced at Fang Yi and said, "I¡¯ll go first."

    As soon as he spoke, the young man in the Taoist robes soared up like a great bird. After taking flight, he began climbing the rock wall with incredible speed that left onlookers in awe. Within mere moments, he reached a height of ten meters.

    However, it was only ten meters that he reached. After that, the young man in Taoist robes had no choice but to climb with both hands.

    Following suit, many disciples from the Wudang Sect intentionally or unintentionally nced at Fang Yi before ascending, clearly provoking him.

    Fang Yi felt puzzled, as it seemed he had no beef with them, yet they all seemed quite displeased with him. Suddenly, Fang Yi saw Zhang Qingfeng smiling slyly, and he instantly understood. If it weren¡¯t for his respect for Zhang Qingfeng, he would have flipped him off long ago.

    At some point, Zhou Hao had walked over, giving Fang Yi a sidelong nce and snorting coldly, "Fang Yi, I¡¯ll be waiting for you up there."

    Fang Yi responded with a slight smile, "I think it¡¯s better for you to wait for me down here."

    Zhou Hao snorted coldly again; he knew arguing with Fang Yi was pointless, so he turned around and leapt towards the rock wall, exhibiting his Qinggong skills as he ascended.

    "Little guy, I¡¯m going up first. You follow," said Hua Huiyue before she too soared upward.

    Fang Yi touched his nose and noticed Jin Yuzhi also leaping up not far away, seeminglypeting with Hua Huiyue, while Su Ge¡¯er gave him a flirtatious smile before also ascending.

    Fang Yi chuckled wryly, then, like a light swallow, glided alongside the wall and flew upward.

    Although Fang Yi had never practiced Qinggong, he had the Divine Travel Steps. His speed was like lightning, and soon he was beside Su Ge¡¯er. Su Ge¡¯er sensed something unusual, turned her head, and saw Fang Yi smirking at her.

    Just as Su Ge¡¯er was about to scold him, he sped up, sticking to the rock wall and continuing upward. Watching this scene, Su Ge¡¯er could not help but be amazed by his speed, eximing, "So fast."

    While Hua Huiyue, Jin Yuzhi, and the Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect had already reached the summit, they stood there looking down at the disciples below. Jin Yuzhi spoke up, "Sect Leader Zhang, your disciple is really fast."

    Sect Leader Zhang chuckled, flicking his dust whisk onto his arm and saying, "Sect Leader Jin tters him."

    Jin Yuzhi gave a coquettish smile and added, "But I see that the disciples from someone else¡¯s sect are not so impressive, except for Zhou Hao, even my sect¡¯s female disciples outpace them, it¡¯s quite pathetic."

    Hua Huiyue detected the hidden barb in those words but remained unfazed, responding coolly, "Let¡¯s not speak too soon, lest we get pped in the face."

    Jin Yuzhi said, "Is that so? I¡¯d like to see who could... who..." However, she suddenly stopped mid-sentence as a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.

    A figure swiftly approached, outstripping all the Wudang Sect¡¯s disciples and leading the pack, leaving even Zhou Hao behind.

    "How is this possible?!" Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, wondering how it could be so fast!

    Yet, indeed, Fang Yi was that fast!

    Fang Yi, leading the way, moved up the rock wall as if walking on t ground towards the summit.

    "Giggle giggle~~~~" Hua Huiyue immediatelyughed triumphantly, herughter causing her to tremble delightfully, presenting a breathtaking view.

    Meanwhile, Jin Yuzhi was infuriated because she had indeed been pped in the face metaphorically.

    Staring at Fang Yi, who was leading the way, Jin Yuzhi gritted her teeth and muttered to herself, "Jin Yuzhi will remember you, kid...""""

 Chapter 688 - 758: You Forced Me into This

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 758: You Forced Me into This</h4>

    Fang Yi was the first to jump up, doing so with ease as if he was walking on t ground. As for Zhou Hao and the others, although their expressions didn¡¯t change, their faces were slightly flushed, clearly tired from climbing such a steep rock wall.

    Falling from the thirty-meter-high rock wall would undoubtedly result in broken bones and torn muscles.

    Then Zhou Hao climbed up, Fang Yi was lighting a cigarette. Zhou Hao nced at Fang Yi fiercely, clenched his teeth tightly, balled his fists, and felt extremely reluctant in his heart. He originally thought he could outperform Fang Yi, but Fang Yi, as a neer, had surprisingly surpassed him.

    Doesn¡¯t this mean that he is weaker than Fang Yi?

    Zhou Hao had already been defeated once and didn¡¯t want to be beaten a second time. But Fang Yi had just pped his face metaphorically, leaving him, the lead disciple of the Sky Sword Sect, utterly humiliated.

    In fact, Zhou Hao was overthinking it. Fang Yi didn¡¯t even consider this and didn¡¯t have the intention topete with Zhou Hao or the other disciples. He only wanted to climb up more quickly.

    Fang Yi took a drag on his cigarette. Hua Huiyue came over, patted Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder heartily, and then gave him a thumbs up, leaving Fang Yi with a puzzled expression, "What is this about...?"

    Hua Huiyue said, "Nothing much, just keep calm, always keep calm."

    His words were confusing, leaving Fang Yi baffled. Just then, Fang Yi suddenly noticed Jin Yuzhi nearby giving him a look filled with some resentment, as if she wanted to tear him apart alive, which made Fang Yi shiver.

    Something¡¯s fishy here; when did I offend her? Fang Yi wondered.

    Logically, since he was a spokesperson for the Desire Sect, even if Jin Yuzhi didn¡¯t smile at him, she should at least be cordial. But she seemed unfriendly.

    Baffled, truly baffled, Fang Yi took another drag on his cigarette and banished all the confusion from his mind.

    The summit of the mountain was now fully in view, covered in pristine snow. The site offered an expansive view, stretching out t and wide into the distance.

    Snowkes fell from the sky, and the cold, biting wind at the summit of the mountain made it an unweing ce. Anyone with low cultivation wouldn¡¯t just struggle in a battle here; they couldn¡¯t even endure a simple visit.

    Fang Yi followed behind Hua Huiyue, looking around, and suddenly spotted in the distance a figure in a yellow robe¡ªa bald head!

    A monk?!

    As Fang Yi and the others approached, the monk opened his eyes and said, "Wee to the leaders who have arrived. The abbot of Shaolin Temple is already here, waiting for you."

    After speaking, the monk closed his eyes and continued to meditate.

    Fang Yi found this monk interesting, and the way Shaolin Temple weed people was also unique, which made him curious about the uing Martial Arts Conference.

    As they proceeded, they encountered another sect leader and disciples along the way, but no one went over to greet them because this sect was known as the Tang Sect.

    Fang Yi searched through the crowd and saw two familiar figures: one was Tang Xiaoyu, and the other was surprisingly Tang Xiaoguo!

    Tang Xiaoguo also saw Fang Yi. First shocked, she then showed an inexplicable joy, wanting toe over, but a middle-aged man in front of her made Tang Xiaoguo forcibly suppress it, while Tang Xiaoyu also saw Fang Yi, immediately ring at him angrily.

    Fang Yi smiled, warm and sunny, infuriating Tang Xiaoyu even more.

    As they continued forward, they met more and more people on the way. During this journey, Fang Yi saw a man in a hemp robe, holding a sword scabbard, sitting at the edge of a cliff, his figure lonely and the fierce wind chilling, yet he remained unmoved.

    "That person loves swords, he keeps swords aspany, and is known in the pugilistic world as the Little Sword Fanatic," Hua Huiyue exined seeing Fang Yi¡¯s curiosity.

    As they walked through an area covered in snow, they saw a disheveled man holding a gourd wine jug, leaning against a snow mound, and singing loudly.

    "That¡¯s Lv Fei, a descendant of the Drunken Fist."

    Along the way, Hua Huiyue continued to exin more about various remarkable and entric characters as they passed them, broadening Fang Yi¡¯s horizons. He hadn¡¯t expected that in such a modernized society, the world of martial arts still existed, with these remarkable and entric figures alling from across the country.

    Finally, after not too long, they arrived at their destination.

    This is the center of the mountain peak, and astonishingly, it¡¯s actually a basin, shrouded in snow and fog, presenting a spectacr view. Here, disciples who hade around from the back of the mountain also arrived.

    "How many more pressure points do you have left to unblock?" Hua Huiyue suddenly asked Fang Yi.

    "Eight."

    "You still have eight?" Hua Huiyue frowned and said, "Hurry it up, unblock as many as you can. If you really can¡¯t, I¡¯ll lend you a helping hand."

    Fang Yi said, "Is there such a hurry? I¡¯m not nning to fight."

    Hua Huiyue said, "Who said you¡¯re not fighting? This time I want you to fight and win the top honor for our Sky Sword Sect."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Why must it be me? Can¡¯t Zhou Hao do it?"

    Hua Huiyue sternly said, "You have to fight whether you want to or not; you promised me this before."

    Out of options, Fang Yi had to agree. It seemed he couldn¡¯t avoid several major battles.

    Once they reached the basin, the cold wind was a bit weaker, and there were some woods around. The Martial Arts Conference would officially begin tomorrow, but tonight, they needed to conserve their energy.

    However, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t stay idle. He wasn¡¯t one to sharpen his weapons at thest minute, so he ventured into the woods to hunt for some game. Soon after, Fang Yi was self-sufficiently grilling the game, the tantalizing aroma wafting through the air, tempting the appetite.

    Fang Yi offered Hua Huiyue a roasted rabbit, then scurried over to Jin Yuzhi to offer another. Initially, Jin Yuzhi refused, but Fang Yi persisted in persuading for a while and Jin Yuzhi reluctantly epted.

    "I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t eat. Once you eat, you¡¯ll owe me one," Fang Yi cunningly thought. He then took another one to Su Ge¡¯er. As he had more than enough, it was good to do a favor. Finally, Fang Yi also offered some to Zhang Qingfeng and Zhang Daozi.

    After busying himself, Fang Yi finally started to enjoy himself. However, to some people, his actions seemed somewhat servile.

    "Unsolicited kindness is either a trap or a theft."

    "Fang Yi is no good man, always thinking of buttering up and taking shortcuts, not the proper way."

    "If I encounter this man during the fight, I will certainly beat him until he¡¯s searching for his teeth on the ground."

    "But... his roasted rabbit does smell quite enticing."

    As Fang Yi munched on the rabbit, asionally smacking his lips, he drew scornful looks but pretended not to notice. He thought to himself that a ss of red wine would make it even better.

    Yang Chengji came over to Hua Huiyue, offering a water sk. Conflict shed through his eyes as he said, "Huiyue, you¡¯d better not get too close to Fang Yi."

    Hua Huiyue took a sip of water, set down the sk, and frowned, "What now, Yang Chengji? Are you teaching me a lesson?"

    Yang Chengji said, "I wouldn¡¯t dare; I¡¯m just reminding you, to avoid idle gossip."

    Hua Huiyue said, "Oh? Speaking of gossip, wasn¡¯t there enough when you insisted on taking me as your wife all those years ago?"

    Yang Chengji¡¯s face flushed slightly, "Let¡¯s not talk about the past. You are Yingying¡¯s mother; you should be cautious."

    Hua Huiyue paused, then turned her head and whispered, "Yang Chengji, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Yingying is your biological daughter, not mine. I have only one biological daughter, and you¡¯d better watch yourself. If I decide I can do without my reputation and divorce you, then you¡¯ll be the one not wanting to hear the gossip."

    Yang Chengji remained silent, took the sk, and quietly retreated.

    Once alone, staring at Hua Huiyue¡¯s retreating figure, he gripped the sk tightly.

    "Hua Huiyue, you and I were husband and wife. I didn¡¯t want to do this, but... you forced my hand." Yang Chengji threw the sk.

    When the sk hit the ground, the water flowed out, melting a small patch of the icy ground like sulfuric acid.

 Chapter 689 - 759: Ying Juekong

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 759: Ying Juekong</h4>

    The night breeze was gentle, the cold wind brushing against the face.

    Many disciples from various major sects were meditating and falling asleep; there were no houses here, everything relied on personal will. If one couldn¡¯t endure, they were free to leave, but those who made it here were capable individuals. If one couldn¡¯t even withstand such harsh conditions, there was nothing more to discuss.

    Hua Huiyue led the disciples of the Sky Sword Sect in meditation when suddenly, her fair face began to redden. In such a freezing environment, the flush on her cheeks didn¡¯t indicate warmth, but rather...

    All of a sudden, Hua Huiyue felt queasy, the urge to vomit almost overwhelming, but she forcefully held it back.

    As a practitioner at the Heavenly Level two-fold, she immediately sensed something abnormal within her body. She had been poisoned.

    Poisoned?

    Shock shed through Hua Huiyue¡¯s mind, but she remainedposed on the surface. She had indeed been poisoned, but... how did the poison enter her system?

    Many thoughts flickered through Hua Huiyue¡¯s mind as she pondered who could have poisoned her.

    The poison must havee orally; she had been fine when exerting her energy during the day, so it must be something she ate in the evening... She had eaten the roasted rabbit that young man gave her, and then her husband had passed her a jug of water...

    There were only these two things. Hua Huiyue nced subtly at Yang Chengji and thought, given his personality and courage, he would never dare to act against her. And as for that young man, Fang Yi...

    Hua Huiyue looked over to where Fang Yi had been, only to find that he was gone.

    Gone? Where did he go? Could it really have been that young man?!

    ...

    The night was silent, but the chilly wind whistled intermittently under the moonless dark night as a figure walked slowly.

    Suddenly, a very low rustling sound arose¡ªit was the sound of footsteps crunching in the snow. A huge figure over two meters tall pounced towards the walking figure.

    However, as soon as the massive figure lunged, a sh of ck light streaked by.

    With a "puff," the enormous figure was cleaved in two, bing halves, as a man holding a giant ck sword walked slowly to the side of the bisected torso, nced at it, raised his eyebrows with a cold expression devoid of any emotion, and then swung his sword again.

    Another "puff," and the head of the upper half was lobbed off.

    "Fang Yi, it seems you really dide. I¡¯m very curious to know if you can make it back alive this time," Fang Yi murmured to himself. He then sheathed his ck sword and headed back the way he came.

    Shortly after Fang Yi left, another figure arrived, slightly stooped, seeming to be an elder.

    The elder looked at the corpse on the ground, stood by for a moment, then turned and left, returning the area to tranquility.

    As dawn approached on the second day, the seated Fang Yi opened his eyes, stretched, and scanned the surroundings but didn¡¯t see Hua Huiyue. Looking towards Jin Yuzhi¡¯s location, she was not there either. Presumably, all the Sect Leaders had gathered together.

    And looking at this basin, there were already hundreds of people gathered by then, all five major sects had arrived, except for the Iron Fist Sect which had been wiped out. Besides them, there were other martial arts sects, as well as other martial arts practitioners like Lone Heroes. This Martial Arts Conference was truly an event that brought together many masters.

    Before long, Hua Huiyue returned, and Fang Yi immediately greeted her with a smile, but Hua Huiyue was as cold as ice and merely gave Fang Yi an indifferent nce before handing him a bamboo token.

    Fang Yi could feel Hua Huiyue¡¯s unusual behavior and was extremely puzzled. What¡¯s wrong with his mother-inw? Why has she suddenly be so indifferent towards him?

    Each sect¡¯s Sect Leader went to get a handful of bamboo tokens, which were essentially the identity proof needed to participate in thepetition. Fang Yi looked at his token¨C¨Cnumber 66!

    A middle-aged man slowly stepped forward, his eyebrows exuding an air of righteousness and his staturemanding, creating a sense of supremacy over all. As he arrived at the center of the grounds, the whole ce fell into silence.

    "Greetings, everyone, and wee to the once-a-year grand event of the Martial Arts. I, your Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch Ying Juekong, greet you all here," Ying Juekong said, his eyes sweeping the crowd, and as he spoke, everyone listened intently.

    Ying Juekong, famous at a young age, now forty-five, was a true martial arts prodigy and had been the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch for three consecutive years. This Martial Arts Conference was convened by him, and Fang Yi quickly ran through the information he had on him in his mind.

    Fang Yi squinted his eyes slightly as Ying Juekong spoke in the center of the grounds. He half-listened, letting the speech go in one ear and out the other. At that moment, Fang Yi took out his phone to check the time, only to find itpletely dead.

    However, his phone might be dead, but his watch was still working.

    He adjusted his watch, and on the small screen, many ck dots were moving towards this mountain peak. Fang Yi rxed a bit, hoping his buddy Song Fatty would be reliable this time.

    Meanwhile, in the arena, Ying Juekong changed the topic and then announced loudly, "Alright, everyone has heard clearly. Thispetition is for friendly exchanges, so I hope you all restrain to the necessary point and avoid killing intent. Anyone who vites this will be dealt with severely."

    The rules for the uingpetition were actually quite simple. The bamboo tokens held by the disciples of each sect were randomly distributed with numbers from one to one hundred, and the numbers on them corresponded to their opponents.

    Due to space limitations, it began with the disciples numbered one to thirty entering the arena first. Fang Yi, bearing number sixty-six, had some time to spare and watched from the side, whereas the other disciples and elders seemed anxious to get their turn, desperate to climb the ranks in this Martial Arts Conference.

    Fang Yi, on the other hand, appearedpletely nonchnt.

    Indeed, Fang Yi found it boring. This round of matches would probably take half an hour. He had thought about finding Hua Huiyue for a chat, but seeing Yang Chengji at her side, and recalling her cold demeanor towards him that morning, Fang Yi had no intention of making an unwee approach.

    Just then, Yang Yingying suddenly walked over. As Fang Yi was sitting cross-legged, Yang Yingying stood over him, looking down with superiority. Fang Yi smiled and asked, "Miss Yang, what can I do for you?"

    Yang Yingying, with her chin lifted, said, "Fang Yi, if you know what¡¯s good for you, it¡¯s best not to enter the arena. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose miserably."

    Fang Yi still smiled, "You should save that advice for Zhou Hao."

    Yang Yingying¡¯s face changed color a few times before saying, "Well, I¡¯ve said all I could. If you want to humiliate yourself, that¡¯s not anyone¡¯s fault but your own." With that, Yang Yingying turned and left.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and casually looked around until suddenly, his eyebrows tightly furrowed...

    His gaze fell on Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch Ying Juekong, and beside him stood an old man. Although that night things were dire when Fang Yi ordered the bombing of Iron Fist Sect, he still remembered this old man¡¯s face.

    He was the father of Sect Leader Zhou Tong of Iron Fist Sect, the grandfather of Zhou Wei¨C¨CZhou Hai!

    If this old fox has shown up, then that means... Zhou Wei must have alsoe, right?

 Chapter 690 - 760: Black Prison in Hand

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 760: ck Prison in Hand</h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s mind was slightly distracted.

    The participants in the front had basically established the top ten positions, and next up were the matches between participants numbered thirty-one to sixty-one. Among them, Zhou Hao and Yang Yingying stepped forward.

    Before leaving, Zhou Hao gave Fang Yi a cold nce, his provocative intent strong as if to say, "I¡¯m waiting for you." In response, Fang Yi just curled the corner of his mouth, pretending he didn¡¯t see.

    Meanwhile, at the Desire Sect, Su Ge¡¯er also made her appearance. When Su Ge¡¯er appeared, it instantly stirred manyplex emotions. It would¡¯ve been manageable if she reached the Heavenly Level, but Zhou Hai was at the Heavenly Level second tier, which made things difficult. It seemed he would need to cover his face before going on stage.

    Cover his face? A sly smile curled at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s lips.

    "Is that the Desire Sect¡¯s Su Ge¡¯er? Truly enchanting."

    "A great beauty of the martial arts world."

    "If one could marry her, he¡¯d probably be drained dry."

    "And you think you could marry such a beauty with that timid look? Dream on!"

    "..."

    Su Ge¡¯er, dressed in ck, had a graceful figure, delicate as if boneless. With each lotus step, she exuded a charming and graceful allure, her eyes bewitching as they moved, her proud figure captivating the hearts of onlookers.

    The moment she stepped onto the stage, she attracted many eyes, inciting madness ¡ª beauties are always popr wherever they go.

    Interestingly, her opponent was a monk from the same temple, meant to uphold strict disciplines and shun female contact. This contrast, a stark one between the charming chief disciple of the Desire Sect and the temple¡¯s monk, instantly made many men in the audience boil with excitement, bursting the previously subdued atmosphere.

    Witnessing this scene, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but reflect that whether in modern society or among these martial arts practitioners, a beauty nevercked allure and was always the most captivating.

    On Zhou Hao¡¯s end, things were looking grim.

    Zhou Hao, fighting under the title of chief disciple of the Sky Sword Sect, had expected many cheers, but now, all cheers were directed toward Su Ge¡¯er. Thinking about how close Su Ge¡¯er and Fang Yi had been walking together earlier, Zhou Hao unavoidably med Fang Yi.

    "Damn it! I¡¯ll show you that I, Zhou Hao, am the strongest!" Zhou Hao murmured under his breath, veins throbbing on his forehead. His opponent from the Qingcheng Sect, seeing Zhou Hao¡¯s fierce demeanor, grew somewhat afraid.

    When Zhou Hao red at him, he actually forfeited immediately.

    Zhou Hao coldly taunted, "Useless creature!"

    However, no matter how much Zhou Hao mocked, no one was looking his way.

    Su Ge¡¯er, looking at the monk across from her, smiled and said, "Young master monk, could you perhaps let this littledy pass safely once?"

    The monk¡¯s forehead was slightly sweaty, obviously unsettled by Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s charm. He took a deep breath and said, "Please enlighten me, miss."

    Su Ge¡¯er sighed lightly, "Alright, then please go easy on me, young master monk."

    The monk replied, "Let¡¯s keep it to touches."

    The next moment, Su Ge¡¯er leapt into the air and the monk¡¯s punches came fiercely. The two instantly shed together, capturing many eyes as the noise of discussions and shouts grew even louder.

    In the noisy crowd, Fang Yi looked again towards Ying Juekong¡¯s direction, but Zhou Hai had disappeared at some unknown time. Fang Yi slightly squinted his eyes, scanning around, yet he still could not find any trace of Zhou Hai.

    Fang Yi had a bad premonition in his heart, but he was not too nervouse what may, no one can stop it. Fang Yi lit a cigarette and slowly smoked it.

    After a while, a young man approached Fang Yi.

    "Fang Yi!" the young man called out in a low voice.

    "Is something the matter?" Fang Yi responded with a smile.

    Tang Xiaoyu immediately ordered, "Don¡¯t smile."

    Fang Yi countered, "My face is my own. If I want to smile, I¡¯ll smile."

    "You!" Tang Xiaoyu, clearly impatient, coldly said, "I¡¯m here to tell you to stop gazing at my sister; otherwise, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes."

    "What else?"

    "I hope you don¡¯t lose too easily. You better pray that you don¡¯t face me, or else I¡¯ll make you lose all your dignity," Tang Xiaoyu arrogantly said.

    "Is that all?" Fang Yi asked, remaining calm and unbothered.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯sposed demeanor, Tang Xiaoyu truly grew angry; he huffed and stormed off.

    Half an hourter, the second round ended, and it was time for Fang Yi to enter the arena. Before going on stage, Fang Yi covered his face with a cloth.

    Fang Yi¡¯s costume did not attract much attention; after all, he wasn¡¯t very famous in the Martial Arts world, and there were odd characters like the Drunken Fist sessor Lv Fei or the little sword maniac, so him covering his face really wasn¡¯t something extraordinary.

    Fang Yi entered the arena, facing a disciple from the Wudang Sect.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi step into the ring, his opponent bowed and said, "Please!"

    Fang Yi smiled in response, "Please."

    His opponent immediately charged forward, using Tai Chi Boxing. However, Fang Yi slightly shook his head. The person was at Earth Level four, understanding only a bit of the basics of Tai Chi Boxing, but he was not a match for Fang Yi.

    In order to avoid drawing too much attention, Fang Yi exchanged a few moves with the opponent before ultimately defeating him, thus passing the preliminary round.

    The first round of thepetition was essentially an elimination round; out of one hundred participants, fifty were eliminated. Among these fifty remaining, some were exceptionally dazzling.

    The person receiving the highest cheers was the beauty Su Ge¡¯er; the crowd cheered not for her strength, but for her stunning beauty. Besides her, there was the Drunken Fist sessor Lv Fei, the sword-crazy youngster, and Knife King, with Zhou Hao also counted among them.

    The second round of thepetition officially began; the fifty participants drew lots anew. This time, Fang Yi drew number seven, his opponent being a disciple from the Qingcheng Sect at Earth Level five.

    The Qingcheng Sect, simr to the Sky Sword Sect, was famous for its swordsmanship. His opponent wielded a sword, while Fang Yi carried ck Prison on his back, still wrapped and concealed as ck Prison.

    "Please enlighten me," the opponent courteously initiated, and then made a move.

    Fang Yi found such duels truly boring. When his opponent thrust the sword at him, Fang Yi ced ck Prison before him, blocking the long sword. Then, Fang Yi stepped forward, maneuvered behind his opponent, and rested ck Prison on the opponent¡¯s neck.

    With a brief move, the Earth Level five disciple was defeated by Fang Yi. This gradually attracted some attention, especially the massive ck Prison in Fang Yi¡¯s hands, drawing the gaze of many.

 Chapter 691 - 761: Incredibly Lucky

    <h4>Chapter 691: Chapter 761: Incredibly Lucky</h4>

    "Who¡¯s that masked person? He appears to be quite strong!"

    "It looks like he¡¯s a disciple of the Sky Sword Sect, I personally saw him walk out from their side."

    "What kind of weapon is he holding? It seems very heavy."

    "This person could be the dark horse of this Martial Arts Conference..."

    Many people started to discuss and gradually began to notice Fang Yi.

    At this moment, Zhou Hao defeated an opponent and, hearing these discussions, his expression darkened. His resentment towards Fang Yi grew deeper. The attention that should have been his was now taken by Fang Yi.

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s face was slightly pale, with much of her color drained away. The qi within her body was chaotic, and the toxins had invaded. Looking at the masked Fang Yi, for some reason, she couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    In her view, Fang Yi had always been shameless, but now that he was wearing a mask, wasn¡¯t that him caring about his face? Such a contradiction made her want tough.

    "Little guy... I think, you definitely weren¡¯t the one who poisoned me..." Hua Huiyue mused to herself, turning to nce at Yang Chengji beside her, her thoughts racing.

    ...

    The second round of the contest quickly ended. From the original fifty, after one round of elimination, only twenty-five remained. These twenty-five would draw lots to face off, forming twelve pairs, with one person getting a bye.

    "Alright, the remaining twenty-five peoplee here to draw lots. The one who gets the nk lot will have a bye, and the others with the same numbers will fight," announced a middle-aged man in a loud voice.

    In the time that followed, the remaining twenty-five approached the middle-aged man to draw their bamboo lots. Fang Yi was among them. As he made his way over, Tang Xiaoyu immediately blocked his path.

    "Fang Yi, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t recognize you just because you¡¯re wearing a mask. Even if you turned to ash, I¡¯d know you," Tang Xiaoyu said.

    "Do you have a problem? I haven¡¯t burnt down your house once, let alone twice. Do you have to keep targeting me?" Fang Yi didn¡¯t get angry, but instead found it amusing.

    Tang Xiaoyu retorted, "I don¡¯t care, I just want to defeat you. I¡¯m now at Earth Level five, Fang Yi, wait to be beaten by me."

    Fang Yi exaggerated his response, "No way, you¡¯re at Earth Level five now?!"

    Tang Xiaoyu was immensely proud. He was pleased with Fang Yi¡¯s surprised expression, feeling like he was finally able to hold his head high. After dropping a few more threatening words, he left.

    Fang Yi approached the middle-aged man calmly and drew a bamboo stick. When he looked at his lot, he was somewhat astonished. When did his luck be so good?

    Indeed, the lot Fang Yi drew was the nk one.

    After everyone drew their lots, the middle-aged man said, "All right, will the person who drew the nk lot please step forward, you will have a bye this round."

    Thepetitors looked at each other. The masked Fang Yi sighed and, in the end, stood up. As he did so, he immediately attracted many curious gazes.

    "Who is this masked person that managed to draw the nk lot?!"

    The discussions escted.

    But Fang Yi wasn¡¯t the least bit embarrassed, after all, who could stop fortune when it came knocking?

    Next, the twenty-four were paired into twelve groups topete, and soon, twelve were determined winners and losers. Zhou Hao was naturally in, and Tang Xiaoyu narrowly won against his opponent. Su Ge¡¯er was also in, along with Little Sword Fanatic, Little Knife King, and Lv Fei.

    Adding Fang Yi, there were thirteen left and they needed to draw lots again, leaving one person to get a bye. Everyone put their lots back, the middle-aged man shook them up, and then asked everyone to draw again.

    Those who remained were undoubtedly the best of the best, the cream of the crop. As they drew their lots, opponents were matched.

    Zhou Hao was up against a young man at Earth Level six, Tang Xiaoyu against Lv Fei, Su Ge¡¯er against a disciple of Qingcheng Sect who was also at Earth Level five, as for Fang Yi...

    When Fang Yi looked at the bamboo slip he had drawn, he let out a heavy sigh.

    "Man, when luck explodes, it¡¯s just unstoppable..."

    Indeed, it was another nk lot!

    "Alright, the person who drew the nk lot, please stand up," the middle-aged man said.

    As soon as these words were uttered, everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn their eyes towards Fang Yi, acting purely on instinct. Amidst the incredulous stares from the crowd, Fang Yi walked out somewhat sheepishly.

    Zhou Hao¡¯s temples throbbed with prominent veins, "Damn it! How can his luck be so good?!"

    Tang Xiaoyu red at Fang Yi, going slightly crazy. How could this bastard¡¯s luck be so outrageously good, drawing a bye twice in a row?!

    Apart from these two, the enchanting Su Ge¡¯er simply smiled lightly, purely amused. She found it hrious that such good fortune had befallen him.

    As for others, they were filled with envy and resentment, while the young swordsman cradling his sword scabbard smiled at Fang Yi. It wasn¡¯t a smile of goodwill but purely out of admiration.

    Another young man holding a de looked at Fang Yi with an odd expression on his face, pointing his long sword at Fang Yi, he said, "You¡¯re quite lucky, I hope we can have a battleter on."

    And there was Lv Fei, the practitioner of Drunken Fist, who was quite disheveled. Heughed heartily, "Brother, your luck isn¡¯t bad."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "You tter me, Brother Lv. Later on, please give that kid a good lesson on my behalf."

    Lv Fei responded heartily, "No problem."

    Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s face alternated between green and white, once again being called a "kid" by Fang Yi, which was a true humiliation!

    Meanwhile, a buzz went around the crowd.

    "How can this masked man have such good luck?!"

    "He couldn¡¯t possibly be cheating, could he?!"

    "Two byes in a row!"

    The voices of discussion were endless. People were curious about Fang Yi¡¯s identity as much as they were impressed by his luck, and some even suspected him of cheating.

    However, no matter what they spected, the agenda was set. The remaining twelve were divided into six pairs to continue the fight.

    The battles this time were particrly fierce. Zhou Hao fought against a young man of the Earth Level sixth stage, and he was wounded. Tang Xiaoyu battled Lv Fei and was defeated.

    A disgruntled Tang Xiaoyu immediately shouted in discontent, repeatedly using Fang Yi of cheating. From the Tang Sect, an elder came over and dragged the loud Tang Xiaoyu away.

    As for the little sword enthusiast and Knife King and the others, they advanced smoothly.

    And so, only seven were left, and Fang Yi once again drew lots with them.

    "Brother, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll get another bye this time," Lv Fei said to Fang Yi.

    "Who knows," Fang Yi replied with a smile, thinking that three times was too much, even he didn¡¯t believe he could get another bye.

    To avoid suspicion, Fang Yi wentst this time, but when he looked at the bamboo slip he had drawn, he finally sighed helplessly.

    "Oh heavens, why are you ying with me?" Fang Yi muttered to himself.

    Fang Yi never believed in luck, but now, he had started to believe.

    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 692 - 762 - s, I am the Masked Hero

    <h4>Chapter 692: 762 Chapters, I am the Masked Hero</h4>

    Again, a bye!

    Even though Fang Yi remained calm, his hand couldn¡¯t help trembling a bit when he held the nk lot. He wondered if his hand had received a buff or had been blessed by a deity¡ªgetting a bye three times in a row was terrifying.

    Not only did Fang Yi find it terrifying, but so did the people around him!

    "It¡¯s impossible! No one can be that lucky to get three byes in a row!" someone shouted, standing up.

    "This is outright cheating!"

    "Yes, it¡¯s cheating! Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to get three byes in a row. No one could be that lucky."

    The young disciples around shouted one after another, all pointing out the unfairness. Some didn¡¯t hesitate to directly use Fang Yi of cheating. The word "cheating" immediately ignited everyone¡¯s anger.

    Tang Xiaoyu of the Tang Sect, seeing this, was overjoyed and blurted out when the elders weren¡¯t paying attention, "Yes! He is cheating! He¡¯s despicable, shameless, and indecent¡ªdefinitely cheating!"

    With the Young Master of the Tang Sect speaking out, the outcry intensified, with almost everyone directing their usations toward Fang Yi. However, Fang Yi looked calm, with even a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Faced with the usations of the crowd, Fang Yi remained serene.

    At that moment, a young man with crossed arms and a sword stepped forward slightly, his expression cold, "I support him, he didn¡¯t cheat."

    "Right! I saw it clearly, how could the Masked Hero cheat!" Lv Fei, the inheritor of the Drunken Fist, also stood up. His loud voice drowned out everyone else¡¯s.

    "Really?" At this time, the injured Zhou Hao said coldly, "If he didn¡¯t cheat, how could he possibly get three byes? No one is that lucky."

    A cold gleam suddenly shed in Young Sword Idiot¡¯s eyes. A sword shed in his embrace, pointing straight at Zhou Hao, "Are you challenging me?"

    Zhou Hao angrily retorted, "So what if I am?"

    Young Sword Idiot replied lightly, "If you¡¯re not convinced, we can have a duel. After I defeat you, I¡¯ll fight him. That seems like a fair solution."

    Zhou Hao coldly responded, "He will disappoint you."

    Young Sword Idiot said, "I trust my instincts. His three byes are part of his luck and skill, while you shouting here clearly shows dissatisfaction. People like you are naturally envious of others, and that¡¯s truly disappointing."

    These words were like a sharp sword piercing directly through Zhou Hao¡¯s heart, causing his emotions to fluctuate. Young Sword Idiot was right; he was indeed envious of Fang Yi.

    But with Zhou Hao¡¯s temperament, how could he easily concede? As Zhou Hao was about to respond, the middle-aged man suddenly spoke up, "Silence!"

    With the middle-aged man¡¯s shout, the scene gradually quieted down. The middle-aged man said, "I am in charge of the draw. Anyone who disagrees cane to me. I guarantee with my honor that there was no cheating."

    The middle-aged man was also a Heavenly Level martial artist, albeit at the first tier, yet he held significant fame in the martial artsmunity. His words carried a warning tone. Zhou Hao¡¯s expression shifted subtly, and he finally dared not speak further.

    Dressed in clothes dark as ink, Su Ge¡¯er walked gracefully to Fang Yi¡¯s side and whispered with a smile, "Alliance Hierarch, you¡¯re really lucky."

    Fang Yi smiled, "I think so too."

    Su Ge¡¯er said, "It seems Zhou Hao is quite dissatisfied with you?"

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, "He will be silent soon enough."¡ªprovided he couldst until the end.

    Following Fang Yi¡¯s bye, six contestants were left, split into three groups, and this round would determine the top three contenders.

    Zhou Hao went down to the arena; his opponent was Little Knife King. Su Ge¡¯er faced the Drunken Fist inheritor, Lv Fei, and Young Sword Idiot faced a temple disciple. Only those from the Qingcheng Sect and the Wudang Sect were eliminated.

    Little Knife King, carrying a big knife on his shoulder, his long hair fluttering, looked at the sullen-faced Zhou Hao across from him and said with a light smile, "The Chief Disciple of Sky Sword Sect? I¡¯ll let you make three moves."

    Zhou Hao responded coldly, "No need!"

    Little Knife King said, "I know, you want to fight the Masked Hero, but... you have to get past me first. I¡¯m giving you the chance to make three moves."

    "Are you looking down on me?" Zhou Hao¡¯s expression became even darker.

    "You can take it that way." Little Knife Wang nodded.

    Arrogant and domineering,pletely disregarding Zhou Hao, the originally talented and proud Zhou Hao felt his dignity was severely trampled at this moment, not just by Fang Yi, but also by Little Knife Wang.

    Little Knife Wang drew his long knife horizontally and said indifferently, "Come on."

    A cold light shed in Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes, and he roared as he charged towards Little Knife Wang. In an instant, their swords and knives collided, and among the remaining fighters, their battle was the most eye-catching.

    Zhou Hao held the Golden Snake Sword while Little Knife Wang countered with a regr long knife. True to Little Knife Wang¡¯s words, he gave Zhou Hao three moves. Despite this, Zhou Hao barely managed to graze Little Knife Wang¡¯s clothes and waspletely unable to defeat him.

    Both were of Earth Level six, but in terms ofbat, Little Knife Wang far surpassed Zhou Hao.

    "Spirit Snake Swordsmanship!"

    Zhou Hao let out a low cry, his Golden Snake Sword switching trajectories, trembling rapidly with incredible speed, its de shadows flickering forth, as Zhou Hao stabbed fiercely towards Little Knife Wang.

    The tip of the sword vibrated close to Little Knife Wang¡¯s body, as if poking several holes in him, yet Little Knife Wang did not swing his sword and continued retreating. Each sword light seemed to hit Little Knife Wang, but he remained unscathed.

    Their fight drew many gazes, eliciting continuous gasps of amazement.

    Zhou Hao¡¯s sword rays grew faster and faster, seemingly reaching their peak. Just as Little Knife Wang reached the edge, he shouted loudly, "Have you had enough? Now it¡¯s my turn!"

    Following this shout, Little Knife Wang¡¯s long knife suddenly split the air.

    Bang!

    The Golden Snake Sword flew up into the air as Little Knife Wang grasped his long knife and swung it diagonally...

    The Golden Snake Sword spun several times in the air beforending on the ground, its tip stabbing perfectly into the earth. The hilt shook a few times before settling down, and looking at Zhou Hao again, his hands were empty, devoid of any weapon.

    Little Knife Wang, with his hair flying and a fierce expression, advanced towards Zhou Hao.

    One sh, chopped down!

    Zhou Hao, momentarily dazed, when he regained his senses and felt the threat of death, quickly retreated and unfortunately fell to the ground. He then rolled out of the ring, disregarding his image.

    With that, Little Knife Wang ceased andughed heartily, "The Chief Disciple of the Sky Sword Sect, that¡¯s all you amount to!"

    The same words were spoken before, nowing from Little Knife Wang, they were as piercing as a sharp needle...

    Zhou Hao¡¯s blood surged, and he couldn¡¯t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his appearance terribly wretched, utterly severe. He couldn¡¯t help but look towards Fang Yi, who was just lighting up a cigarette.

    Defeated, he truly was... defeated!

    Zhou Hao¡¯s face was pale, a tragic end to his battle.

    Looking elsewhere, the fight was nearing its climax. Su Ge¡¯er had fallen to Lv Fang, a practitioner of Drunken Fist, and the Sword Fiend naturally triumphed.

    "Alright, you foure and draw lots," the middle-aged man said.

    Thest four, this time there were no byes.

    Fang Yi drew a bamboo slip, number one!

    Little Knife Wang drew a bamboo slip and shouted, "Who is number one?"

    Sword Fiend and Lv Fang involuntarily turned their heads towards Fang Yi, who slightly smiled and flipped his hand, revealing the number one on his slip.

    Little Knife Wangughed wildly, pointing his long knife at Fang Yi, "Dere your name."

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, "I am known as the Masked Hero."

 Chapter 693 - 763: Drawing Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chapter 763: Drawing Weapons</h4>

    King of Swords sneered, "What Masked Hero, if you¡¯re capable, tear off that piece of cloth on your face and show your true identity." He slung his long saber over his shoulder.

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Not at all, not at all. If you haven¡¯t even heard of the Masked Hero, it only shows yourck of worldly experience."

    Immediately, the King of Swords red with fury brimming in his copper eyes.

    The descendant of the Drunken Fist, Lv Fang, burst intoughter and said, "Masked Brother, what you said is truly amusing. I hope you can fight to thest so we can have a good, hearty battle."

    Fang Yi had a good impression of Lv Fang and smiled, "But you must first ovee the pesky Sword Nutjob."

    "Him?" Lv Fang initially scoffed, but after locking eyes with the Sword Nutjob, he rubbed the back of his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "Alright, alright, close enough."

    "You and I are worlds apart," the Sword Nutjob stated calmly.

    "..." Lv Fang was left speechless by the hit to his ego.

    Fang Yi picked up ck Prison and slowly walked towards the center of the arena. It was time for his duel with the King of Swords. Perhaps the organizers considered the venue too small and thus let them start the duel, to be followed by the Sword Nutjob¡¯s match against Lv Fang.

    Holding the massive ck Prison on his shoulder, Fang Yi moved steadily towards the center, while the King of Swords approached from the opposite side, saber in hand. As the two met in the heart of the arena, the surrounding area gradually fell silent, though low murmurs persisted.

    "Who exactly is that Masked Hero, and does he have the strength to defeat the King of Swords?"

    "It could be strength or luck, perhaps he has a chance at victory."

    "That¡¯s not necessarily true. The King of Swords¡¯ grandfather was the Old King of Swords, a fighter of the third Heavenly Level who once dominated with a great saber. Now the King of Swords is said to be at the Half-step Heavenly, so even if the Masked Hero is highly skilled and lucky, he¡¯s likely to face a crushing defeat."

    "The matchup of the Masked Hero against the King of Swords, how interesting..."

    The discussions continued.

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s cheeks grew paler, losing blood color, making her look incredibly frail. The sparkle in her crystal-clear eyes dimmed as well, yet a hint of joy quietly graced her features.

    "Little one, I hope you can do it," Hua Huiyue muttered to herself, watching the silhouette in the center of the arena.

    Beside her, Yang Chengji turned slightly, catching Hua Huiyue¡¯s gaze firmly fixed on the center of the arena, causing a pang of heartache within him.

    "Fang Yi! You¡¯re going to lose, you¡¯re going to fail miserably!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth. He felt frustrated and resentful. Why couldn¡¯t he fight to thest? Why was it this damn fool who got to fight to the end? Was even fate siding with him?

    Zhou Hao took a deep breath, staring intently at the stalwart figure, muttering to himself, "No matter, there¡¯s still... a feast toe..." with a sinister smile lurking in his eyes.

    "Master," Su Ge¡¯er approached Jin Yuzhi from behind, bowing her head, "I¡¯m sorry, your disciple has failed."

    "It¡¯s alright," Jin Yuzhi replied, "Desire Sect has never been known for confrontation. You reaching the top ten is alreadymendable."

    Su Ge¡¯er acknowledged, feeling somewhat relieved in her heart.

    Gazing at the two in the center, Jin Yuzhi then asked, "Ge¡¯er, who do you think will win?"

    Without hesitation, Su Ge¡¯er answered, "The Masked Hero."

    "Why?"

    "...Instinct."

    ...

    In the center, Fang Yi stood silently, the massive ck Prison resting quietly by his side like anotherpanion. He ced one hand on therge pommel and looked forward.

    King of Swords took a step forward, pointing his saber at Fang Yi, "I¡¯ve taken care of that nuisance for you, now let¡¯s have a proper fight. I hope you bring out all your strength and not disappoint me."

    Fang Yi smiled faintly, "It¡¯s just a sparring match, we should stop at the slightest touch."

    "Unless you verbally admit defeat," King of Swords dered, "my saber will not stop."

    Fang Yi nodded and extended his hand, "Please."

    A cold glint shed in the King of Swords¡¯ eyes; in the next moment, he lunged forward with his saber raised.

    Half-step Heavenly!

    Knife King struck with a sh that came fast as a streak of silver lightning, arriving in the blink of an eye.

    "Such a fast de!" someone eximed.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shed, and as the long de was cleaving down, he immediately executed the Divine Travel Steps, propelling himself backward in midair. Knife King¡¯s de met nothing but air, and with a loud roar, he lunged forward again.

    The de¡¯s light hissed through the air, a ceaseless silver shimmer. Fang Yi¡¯s hands were empty; he didn¡¯t utilize the ck Prison.

    The long de attacked from all directions, each aimed at various parts of Fang Yi¡¯s body. In just a few blinks, Knife King had Fang Yi cornered, the de passing perilously close to his body every time, narrowly after narrowly.

    But despite appearances, Fang Yi remained calm and collected, not sustaining a scratch, not a single hair out of ce.

    "What¡¯s the Masked Hero trying to do? Facing Knife King and not using a weapon?"

    "Maybe his weapon is too heavy."

    The crowd all craned their necks, watching the battle unfold with a mix of curiosity and surprise. Why wasn¡¯t Fang Yi using a weapon against the Half-step Heavenly Knife King?

    ...

    A helicopter slowly emerged from halfway up the mountain.

    The helicopter was pure white, its body blending in brilliantly with the sky, providing excellent camouge.

    Inside the cockpit sat a seductively handsome man ¡ª Su Ling!

    And in the rear seat behind the pilot was a young girl, Shen Xiaoxiao.

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s limbs were not bound; she could move freely. Even she found it puzzling. As a hostage, she should have been tied up or handcuffed, yet the enchanting man did nothing of the sort.

    Was he too confident, or was she too much of amb?

    The helicopter was a high-tech piece of equipment, but for the God Transformation Alliance, such a machine was no more than scrap metal¡ªvaluable scrap metal nheless.

    Su Ling activated the helicopter¡¯s telescope, peering into the eyepiece that reflected the scene atop the solitary peak.

    Upon clearly seeing the two figures in the center, a smile curled on Su Ling¡¯s lips, "Interesting." He then told the pilot, "Move a little closer; I want to get a better look down there."

    The pilot, without a word, disyed absolute loyalty and devotion, maneuvering the helicopter closer.

    ...

    Buzz!

    The long de descended, targeting Fang Yi¡¯s forehead. Just as it seemed to reach his brow, Fang Yi, like a specter, weaved aside with a fluttering silhouette. Naturally, the de swung into empty space once again.

    After the battle ensued for a while, Knife King could barely contain his rage, bellowing at Fang Yi, who seemed close yet uncatchable: "Will you only dodge like a coward?"

    Fang Yi smiled in response, "What else?"

    Knife King shouted, "Take up your weapon and fight me."

    Fang Yi shook his head slightly, "I don¡¯t want to yet."

    Knife King insisted, "It¡¯s not up to you. Take up your weapon."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I, am, sure!" Knife King enunciated each word between gritted teeth, his eyes aze with fury and madness.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. After a moment of silence, he said, "My weapon cane out, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to catch it."

    Knife King sneered, "Stop boasting! Show your weapon already."

    Silent, Fang Yi walked over to the ck Prison and with one hand grasped the enormous hilt of the ck Prison sword, drawing it from the ground, causing fissures to spread across the earth.

    Then, Fang Yi held the ck Prison level and gave it a slight shake.

    The sound of ripping filled the air as the ck cloth covering the ck Prison fell away in pieces, revealing a blunt Heavy Sword to everyone¡¯s sight. Knife King¡¯s gaze immediately darkened.

 Chapter 694 - 764: Who Dares to Harm My Mother-in-Law!

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 764: Who Dares to Harm My Mother-in-Law!</h4>

    ck Prison revealed itself before an astonished crowd, immediately eliciting continuous gasps.

    A massive sword, its weight terrifying, when ck Prison appeared, it captivated everyone¡¯s sight, especially with its blunt, unsharpened double des that seemed exceedingly sharp in Fang Yi¡¯s hands, unparalleled in their keenness.

    "What sword is this?" Jin Yuzhi¡¯s face showed a touch of astonishment as she looked at ck Prison. Being a master at the Heavenly Level, she naturally recognized the weight of ck Prison.

    Wudang Sect Leader Zhang Daozi slightly squinted his eyes and sighed softly, "The sword of the Killing God, burdened with immense ughter. How many people Bai Qi killed with this sword, I never imagined it would end up in this young man¡¯s hands."

    The appearance of ck Prison stirred a massive wave, and when Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch Ying Juekong saw ck Prison, an unusual glint shed across his righteous eyes.

    Fang Yi automatically shut out all external sounds and ignored them, setting down ck Prison on the ground again. He faced Little Knife King opposite to him and said indifferently, "Come."

    "Don¡¯t think you¡¯re great just because you have such a big sword. I¡¯ll show you that I, Little Knife King, am unbeatable."

    With a loud shout, Little Knife King charged at Fang Yi again, wielding his long saber.

    "Seven Absolute Saber Technique!"

    With a low shout from Little Knife King, his long saber seemed to slice through the air, reaching Fang Yi¡¯s face in the blink of an eye. At that moment, ck Prison suddenly flew up.

    ck Prison suddenly appeared, like a long dragon, thrusting directly at the long saber.

    Ding!

    A terrifying force transmitted from ck Prison, the previously unstoppable Little Knife King was forced to retreat backward.

    Shock was unmistakable on Little Knife King¡¯s face, but this was just the beginning, for in the moments to follow, the massive, blunt-edged heavy sword in Fang Yi¡¯s hands charged at him once more.

    "I won¡¯t ept this!" In a frenzy, Little Knife King shouted and instead of retreating, he leaped forward.

    Amidst shes of saber light, Fang Yi responded calmly, with ck Prison striking lightly.

    The huge sword swept by, bringing a massive rush of wind, and in the next moment, ck Prison slipped from Fang Yi¡¯s hand, carrying a ferocious force towards Little Knife King, whose eyes suddenly widened.

    A sense of crisis directly oppressed his spirit.

    ck Prison, like a ck dragon, struck directly at Little Knife King in a desperate moment. The unyielding Little Knife King¡¯s eyes shed with madness as he horizontally aligned his saber to resist!

    An elderly man flew out, urgently saying, "Young man, please show mercy!"

    "Grandfather?" Little Knife King frowned.

    With a fierce momentum, ck Prison directly cut through Little Knife King¡¯s long saber, and just as ck Prison¡¯s tip was about to hit Little Knife King¡¯s throat, it suddenly stopped.

    Little Knife King looked up, and when he saw who was controlling the blunt heavy sword, his body suddenly felt weak.

    Because he had lost!

    Buzz!

    Fang Yi retrieved ck Prison, the massive de trembling momentarily before he stood it upright next to him again. Little Knife King¡¯s face was pale, disbelief still evident as he had yet to fully grasp the situation.

    "You lost," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    Although Fang Yi had won, he didn¡¯t say much to belittle Little Knife King, not using the opportunity to unt his own pride.

    "This is impossible!" Little Knife King eximed furiously, "Again!"

    Little Knife King, known as such since he started practicing with a saber from young andter earned the title "Half-step Heavenly", had hoped to shine at this martial arts contest, considering only Sword Fanatic as his rival. But unexpectedly, he was defeated by a masked opponent.

    Unwilling to ept his defeat, Little Knife King wanted to continue, when suddenly, an old man slowly stepped forward and shouted, "Come back to me!"

    "Is that Old Knife King?!"

    "One of the four acknowledged great masters in martial arts, who would have thought he would also be here."

    Old Sword King lived up to his name, standing tall like a long sword with an imposing presence. At that moment, with his shout, Little Sword King actually shivered.

    "Grandfather, I..."

    "Come back!" Old Sword King shouted again, "To lose is to have lost. If your skills are inferior, go back and train some more."

    Little Sword King had an unwilling look in his eyes as he nced at Fang Yi and said, "Masked Hero, I shall call you that for now. If we meet again, I will surely defeat you."

    Fang Yi just smiled and did not engage in any verbal sparring.

    The duel between Fang Yi and Little Sword King had firmly established Fang Yi¡¯s strength. Initially, everyone thought Fang Yi advancing three rounds by luck indicated his strength wascking, but they were shocked when Fang Yi defeated Little Sword King.

    Little Sword King was a Half-step Heavenly, and his strength was evident. But the fact that Fang Yi was able to defeat Little Sword King proved what exactly? It proved that their earlier spections were merely conjectures.

    After the battle, Fang Yi looked toward Hua Huiyue to see her expression, but just as he looked, Hua Huiyue was nowhere to be seen.

    Fang Yi slightly furrowed his brows, noting not just Hua Huiyue but also Yang Chengji and Zhou Hao were missing.

    Something was wrong!

    A sense of rm struck Fang Yi¡¯s heart, and with a thought, he approached Jin Yuzhi, "Sect Leader Jin, do you happen to know where Sect Leader Hua is?"

    "Where Hua Huiyue went, what does it have to do with me?" Jin Yuzhi responded.

    "It¡¯s a matter of life and death, please, Sect Leader Jin, speak quickly," Fang Yi urged.

    "What if I don¡¯t say anything?" Jin Yuzhi said, evidently being contrary.

    ng!

    ck Prison dropped, cracking the ground beneath with several fissures as the massive sword trembled with a tyrannical and wild force.

    Fang Yi bowed with sped hands, slightly bending forward, "Please, I urge you, Sect Leader Jin."

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s eyes shifted, and then she smiled, "Goodd, you¡¯ve got guts!"

    "Thank you for thepliment."

    "I saw Hua Huiyue being taken by Yang Chengji and a young man over there." Jin Yuzhi pointed toward a grove of trees.

    "Thank you."

    Carrying ck Prison, Fang Yi turned and left, with Jin Yuzhi watching his retreating figure, her face bearing a meaningful smile.

    In the woods.

    Hua Huiyuey under a tree in the snowy ground, herplexion pale. Her eyes dim, she looked at the man who had been like a stranger to her for over two decades, and with pale lips slightly parting, she asked, "Why?"

    "Why? You ask me why? Hua Huiyue, how is it you still don¡¯t understand? You forced me into this!" Yang Chengji yelled.

    "I forced you? When did I ever force you? Would any of this have happened if you hadn¡¯t forced me in the beginning?" Hua Huiyue retorted.

    Struck where it hurt, Yang Chengji, like a cat with its tail stepped on, suddenly screamed and raged.

    "Forget past issues, let¡¯s talk about that boy. You were exchanging nces with that boy, acting as if I, your husband, did not exist, right?" Yang Chengji yelled again.

    "So it¡¯s about that..." Hua Huiyueughed, "I live my life; what¡¯s it to you? Since you¡¯ve poisoned me, it only proves your intent to kill me,e on then."

    Hua Huiyue closed her eyes.

    Yang Chengji¡¯s face showed conflict.

    Zhou Hao whispered from the side, "Master, please make up your mind!"

    A figure rushed in at high speed, "Who dares to harm my mother-inw!"

 Chapter 695 - 765: Framing

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chapter 765: Framing</h4>

    Who dares to touch my mother-inw!

    As soon as these words fell, the figure with a huge blunt Heavy Sword in his grasp arrived, leaving Yang Chengji and Zhou Hao somewhat unable to react.

    However, Yang Chengji was after all a Heavenly Level master. After being startled for a moment, he quickly regained hisposure and immediately used his longsword to block the attack.

    "Go to hell!" Fang Yi treated the ck Prison as if it were a de and chopped straight down.

    How heavy was ck Prison? Ordinary people couldn¡¯t even lift it, and it was made of Mithril. With such a sword hacking down, the longsword in Yang Chengji¡¯s hands was nothing more than a piece of paper, directly cleaved in two by ck Prison.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t pause at all and attacked Yang Chengji once again.

    Yang Chengji, of course, would not sit back and wait for death. He threw away the broken sword, and Zhou Hao immediately threw the Golden Snake Sword over to him: "Master, catch."

    Yang Chengji caught the Golden Snake Sword and charged forth.

    The Golden Snake Sword was not an ordinary weapon, and it couldn¡¯t easily be chopped in half. Therefore, as Yang Chengji wielded the sword and fought with Fang Yi, they exchanged several rounds, and Yang Chengji gradually began to suppress Fang Yi.

    Anger brewed in Fang Yi¡¯s heart. Although he was being suppressed, it wasn¡¯tplete. Now that he was at the Half-step Heavenly level, how could he easily be defeated? Previously, when Fang Yi fought with Mao Yanfeng, a Heavenly Level master, he didn¡¯t relent in the slightest.

    ck Prison roared like a ck dragon emerging from an abyss, the gigantic de whistling through the air with a piercing sound, dark sword lights shing. Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm, and at this moment, he became even moreposed.

    "I¡¯ve wanted to kill you for a long time. I never expected you to deliver yourself to my doorstep, just seeking your own death," Yang Chengji said sinisterly, his Golden Snake Sword not slowing down as its whistling sound continued to ring out.

    "I¡¯ve wanted to kill you too, and now, here¡¯s my chance," said Fang Yi ndly.

    "So you admit it... You admit you had an affair with my wife?" Yang Chengji asked, his voice filled with anger.

    "It turns out you¡¯re just jealous..." A mocking smile yed on Fang Yi¡¯s lips, his tone growing colder: "Let me tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been involved with Sect Leader Hua for quite some time now; we¡¯ve even shared a bed. What can you possibly do to me?"

    "Ah!!!" Yang Chengji suddenly roared in rage, his eyes bloodshot as he red at Fang Yi with hate and venom: "I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!"

    Like a madman, Yang Chengji charged at Fang Yi once more with the Golden Snake Sword, his attacks more ferocious than before, each move aimed to kill Fang Yi.

    However, when a person is irrational, there¡¯s a very high chance of making mistakes, and that¡¯s exactly what happened to Yang Chengji. In his inability to remain calm, his weaknesses were fully exposed.

    Fang Yi seized an opportunity to lift his sword and go on the offensive. He used Divine Travel Steps to circle behind Yang Chengji, and the gigantic ck Prison, as if breaking free from his grip, smacked down on the back of Yang Chengji¡¯s head. With a thump, Yang Chengji crashed into a tree trunk.

    Seizing the momentum, Fang Yi lifted ck Prison and went in again. Yang Chengji suddenly turned around, and a streak of sword light thrust forward. Fang Yi effortlessly parried the Golden Snake Sword, and swung ck Prison once more.

    This time it smacked directly onto Yang Chengji¡¯s face. Yang Chengji¡¯s body wobbled, thrown to the ground by ck Prison, his head spinning and seeing stars.

    Whoosh!

    The blunt ck Prison descended from above, stabbing directly into Yang Chengji¡¯s thigh, nearly cleaving it in half...

    "Antidote," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    At this moment, Hua Huiyue had already passed out. From her pale, haggard face, it was evident that she had been poisoned.

    Yang Chengji¡¯s thigh was chopped off, leaving him utterly immobile. He sneered menacingly, "Want the antidote? I¡¯m sorry, but there is no antidote. That poison slowly saps one¡¯s strength until they die in agony, and nobody can save them."

    Fang Yi said, "Still... you were husband and wife. How could you be so cruel as to kill her? Where is your conscience?"

    Yang Chengji replied, "No poison, no great man."

    Upon hearing this, Fang Yi¡¯s eyebrows raised, and in the next moment, he drew ck Prison. Yang Chengji let out a painful scream, but before he could finish, another scream followed...

    Because Fang Yi had shed ck Prison into Yang Chengji¡¯s other thigh.

    Fang Yi coldly demanded, "I said... the antidote!"

    Yang Chengji cried out in pain, "I don¡¯t have it!"

    "No?" Fang Yi¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. "If there¡¯s no antidote, then you might as well die."

    As he spoke, Fang Yi pulled ck Prison out again, and the originally fearless Yang Chengji now showed a look of horror, his eyes widened, stark white with fear.

    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t kill me... please..." Yang Chengji, terrified of death, finally begged for mercy.

    But would Fang Yi show mercy?

    No!

    Back then, Yang Chengji had forced the death of Bai Jingjing¡¯s most respected elder, Ye Yi, and had repeatedly tried to kill him. He had also poisoned Hua Huiyue. Fang Yi was not a man to show leniency.

    Yang Chengji deserved to die!

    With a swing of ck Prison, a streak of ck light shed, and as the sound of flesh being pierced echoed, Yang Chengji¡¯s head was severed from his body. Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were cold and unfeeling, betraying no emotion.

    Fang Yi nced around. Zhou Hao had long since disappeared, only the unconscious Hua Huiyue was leaning against a tree. Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts were entirely focused on Hua Huiyue; he didn¡¯t pursue Zhou Hao, confident that as long as Zhou Hao was on this mountain, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    Fang Yi crouched down, gently patted Hua Huiyue¡¯s delicate cheek, and said, "Sect Leader Hua, wake up..."

    "Cold... so cold..." Hua Huiyue suddenly murmured in her delirious state.

    Cold?

    Hua Huiyue was already wrapped in a fur coat. If she still felt cold, then it must be the poison taking effect...

    He immediately took her pulse and, after a moment, Fang Yi parted Hua Huiyue¡¯s red lips and observed carefully. He had a rough idea of the poison affecting her.

    It was a slow-acting poison, spreading ording to the vitality of one¡¯s blood cirction. Hua Huiyue must have been exerting her internal power before, which caused the poison to spread. Otherwise, in this snowy mountainous region, the poison would not have proliferated so rapidly.

    To cure this poison wasn¡¯t impossible, which involved exercising internal power to force out the clump of poisonous blood inside Hua Huiyue¡¯s body.

    But at that moment, a group of people rushed over from afar at an astonishing speed. Fang Yi¡¯s ears twitched, and he looked up. When he saw the imposing crowd charging toward them, his brow furrowed, and his heart sank.

    Leading them was a young man running the fastest. Upon reaching the group, he eximed loudly, "Look! I didn¡¯t lie to you. This man not only poisoned our Sky Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader but even killed Vice Sect Leader Yang, who is my master. You must all avenge my master. I, Zhou Hao, would be willing to undergo any hardship in my next life as repayment."

 Chapter 696 - 766: Fang Yi Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 696: Chapter 766: Fang Yi Is Here</h4>

    Fang Yi, holding an unconscious Hua Huiyue, stood behind the severed corpse of Yang Chengji. This was evidence, damning evidence that could nail Fang Yi.

    If Hua Huiyue had been conscious, things might have been easier to exin, but now in her unconscious state coupled with the corpse behind him, Fang Yi was beyond defense. Even if he had a hundred mouths, he couldn¡¯t rify his innocence.

    Sometimes, people tend to believe only what they see, without seeking the truth behind the event.

    Thus, Fang Yi held Hua Huiyue calmly, without panic or anger. He just wanted to see what tricks Zhou Hao would y.

    "The Vice Sect Leader has been murdered and the Sect Leader poisoned. This Masked Hero is no hero at all, he¡¯s a viin!" someone from the crowd criticized mockingly.

    "Exactly, he must have coveted the Sect Leader¡¯s beauty to do such a thing."

    "Such a despicable man, he should be killed!"

    "He must not be let go!"

    The crowd was furious, and everyone began to denounce him. With the "facts" and "evidence" before their eyes, they believed what they saw, and seeing the crowd¡¯s emotions stirred, Zhou Hao¡¯s lips slowly curved into a smirk.

    A woman stepped forward, crying out, "Fang Yi, you are inhuman, nning against my parents, I will have your life."

    Yang Yingying swung her sword at Fang Yi. Fang Yi, still holding Hua Huiyue, remained still. Just as the sword tip was about to reach him, he suddenly pinched the tip between his fingers.

    Fang Yi nced sidelong at Yang Yingying and said indifferently, "It wasn¡¯t me."

    Yang Yingying struggled to pull the sword out, ring at Fang Yi, "If it¡¯s not you, who else could it be, you viin!"

    Viin?

    Hearing those words, Fang Yi felt no inner turmoil. He even felt likeughing.

    Zhou Hao slowly walked over, stood beside Yang Yingying, gently patted her shoulder tofort her, and then stared at Fang Yi, coldly saying, "Fang Yi, with the confession and evidence present, no matter how eloquently you argue or if you talk till the heavens break, it¡¯s useless. You killed him. Can you deny it?"

    Fang Yi truly couldn¡¯t deny it.

    All gazes were fixed on Fang Yi, filled with curiosity and mostly hostility. Fang Yi was silent for a moment, then gently ced Hua Huiyue beside a tree, and slowly stood up.

    The ck Prison was right beside Fang Yi. As he stood upright, some people retreated, thinking Fang Yi was about to make a move.

    But Fang Yi did not make a move.

    What shocked them even more was that at this moment, with everyone¡¯s fingers pointed at him, his face still held a faint smile.

    Fang Yi nced at the triumphant Zhou Hao, noticing the sly smile on Zhou¡¯s lips. Fang Yi was not annoyed. The more it was so, the calmer he needed to be.

    Then Fang Yi scanned the crowd once more, capturing all their varied expressions. After a moment, Fang Yi took off his mask and slowly said, "Yang Chengji, indeed, it was I who killed him."

    Upon these words, the whole ce first fell into silence, then erupted into uproar.

    "I can¡¯t believe it was really you. If you have any conscience left, surrender now, don¡¯t force us Martial Arts Practitioners to take action!"

    "I don¡¯t know how the Sect Leader and the Vice Sect Leader offended you for you to brutally harm them."

    Disciples from the Sky Sword Sect were even more agitated.

    "You are simply a thankless wretch!"

    "How dared the Sect Leader allow you to join the Sky Sword Sect, only for you to harbor such venom."

    "Everyone, please kill this monster and avenge my master and his wife!" Zhou Hao called out vehemently.

    As soon as these words were spoken, they stirred the emotions of everyone present. As is well known, many people are followers by nature; seeing theirpanions or others unanimously oppose someone or something, they too join the fray, a phenomenon known as ¡¯bandwagoning.¡¯

    And now, by a mere statement, Zhou Hao had sessfully incited the crowd, many of whom began to bandwagon.

    However, Fang Yi remained utterly calm. At that moment, a bald monk from the temple stepped forward and said, "This benefactor, whether youmitted the murder has yet to be determined. I hope you can put down the butcher knife and not make another mistake."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I have told you, I killed the man."

    Zhou Hao dered loudly, "Everyone heard it, he admitted it himself!" He shouted at the top of his voice.

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Zhou Hao, could you die from shutting your mouth for a while?"

    Zhou Hao yelled, "Fang Yi, even now, you pose pretentiously here. If you have any conscience, just kill yourself."

    "I assure you, you¡¯ll be dead soon." Fang Yi scoffed, looking around casually, and said lightly, "Ladies and gentlemen, indeed I killed Yang Chengji, but... don¡¯t you want to know why?"

    Zhou Hao sneered, "What¡¯s there to know? You coveted the beauty of my master¡¯s wife."

    "So?"

    "So you killed my master and poisoned my master¡¯s wife to possess her," Zhou Hao said.

    The surrounding crowd showed peculiar expressions on their faces. The beauty of Hua Huiyue was well-known among Martial Arts Practitioners, and following Zhou Hao¡¯s words, they all nodded, finding his reasoning sound.

    p, p, p...

    Just then, the sound of pping rang out. Fang Yi raised his thumb, "Impressive, Zhou Hao, your theory is really quite brilliant, sopelling that I can¡¯t help but admire it."

    Zhou Hao said, "What, do you have anything else to say?"

    "Plenty."

    Fang Yi stated coolly, "You im I coveted the beauty of Sect Leader Hua, fine, let¡¯s assume that¡¯s true. But why would I covet her beauty at this particr moment, kill Yang Chengji and then poison Sect Leader Hua? What could I possibly achieve with Sect Leader Hua in such a short time?"

    "I¡¯m not as idiotic as you are. Even if I wanted Sect Leader Hua in bed, I wouldn¡¯t choose such a critical moment. I would wait until we were back; there¡¯s no rush. Acting at this moment would indeed be idiotic."

    "Zhou Hao, I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s you who¡¯s the idiot or if you think too lowly of me."

    Fang Yi¡¯s rapid responses left Zhou Hao alternating between pale and flushed, understanding that his earlier ¡¯theory¡¯ barely held any water, especially knowing the real context.

    Zhou Hao¡¯s expression almost transformed at the next moment, and he suddenly shouted, "No matter what, you killed my master and poisoned my master¡¯s wife, you deserve to die!" He was determined to pin Fang Yi down on this.

    "Yes, you killed Vice Sect Leader Yang, and poisoned Sect Leader Hua, no matter the reasons, you are ultimately at fault. Young man, stop resisting stubbornly, just admit your mistakes," an elderly man said.

    "That¡¯s right, Fang Yi, kneel down and admit your faults!"

    "Stop talking, no matter what you say, it¡¯s useless."

    Fang Yi slowly ced his hand on the hilt of the ck Prison sword beside him, his eyes shooting cold sparks as he said icily, "It seems you are determined to drive me to my death. Fang Yi stands here; who dares to fight me!"

 Chapter 697 - 767: Identity Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 697: Chapter 767: Identity Exposed</h4>

    Fang Yi is here, who will battle with me!

    Fang Yipletely dered his identity, he is indeed Fang Yi, but in Martial Arts society, his reputation isn¡¯t that prominent, perhaps known only within the Sky Sword Sect.

    The "who will battle with me" from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth thoroughly enraged the public.

    "Fang Yi, don¡¯t be too arrogant," someone in the crowd said, "throwing around big words, you really think we can¡¯t handle you?"

    Fang Yi coldly said, "If you want to fight,e out, don¡¯t hide in the crowd like a coward!"

    The atmosphere immediately grew solemn and quiet.

    An old man from the Qingcheng Sect stepped forward, his eyes sharp, and said softly, "Young man, what grows full must wane; do not think too highly of yourself. If you are wrong, you are wrong, to make you kneel and apologize is already a great mercy."

    Fang Yi sneered, "Sorry, there is gold beneath a man¡¯s knees; I won¡¯t kneel for no reason. Since you firmly believe I did it, I too firmly believe in my choice. If anyone thinks they are a hero, then let¡¯s fight."

    Fang Yi was resolute; he had killed Yang Chengji and admitted it, but being ndered for poisoning Hua Huiyue, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t tolerate it, especially Zhou Hao, whom he had decided to execute.

    Even when faced with universal condemnation, Fang Yi remained fearless; since he couldn¡¯t clear things up with words, he would have to prove himself through action.

    Fang Yi ced one hand on the ck Prison; his meaning was simple: if you want me to kneel and admit my mistake, let¡¯s see your skills. If youck the skills, then stay well-behaved.

    Fang Yi¡¯s upromising attitude naturally drew discontent. After the old man from Qingcheng Sect made his appearance, an old abbot from a temple came forward and said, "Young man, beware of arrogance and anger. Impulsiveness is the devil; don¡¯t let yourself fall into an irredeemable situation."

    A mature woman stepped forward and said, "Master, what you said isn¡¯t right. Where is he being impulsive? He is merely defending himself."

    The old monk nced at Jin Yuzhi and said, "Amitabha, Sect Leader Jin, are you defending this demon?"

    Demon... Such an usatorybel was ced on Fang Yi.

    Jin Yuzhi slightly smiled and said, "Master you might have misunderstood. I¡¯m not defending him; I¡¯m simply restoring the facts. I believe he killed Yang Chengji, but I absolutely don¡¯t believe that he poisoned Hua Huiyue."

    The old monk said, "The old monk is all ears."

    With a mysterious glint in her eyes, Jin Yuzhi said, "Just before, before Fang Yi killed Yang Chengji...I saw with my own eyes, Yang Chengji walked into this forest with Sect Leader Hua, and not just them, there was a third person who entered this forest as well..."

    After saying this, Jin Yuzhi suddenly turned to look at Zhou Hao.

    The whole ce fell into an absolute silence. Yang Chengji and Hua Huiyue entered the forest together, but there was a third person. As for who this third person was...who Jin Yuzhi was looking at was indeed very clear and obvious.

    Panic shed across Zhou Hao¡¯s face; then he tried to stayposed as he said, "Sect Leader Jin, please don¡¯t use me without basis."

    Jin Yuzhi chuckled and said, "I¡¯m falsely using you? Then how do you exin when you falsely used Fang Yi? You im to seek revenge for your masters, yet here you are inciting others. What are your true intentions?"

    Jin Yuzhi was eloquent, with just those words she cornered Zhou Hao tightly, it was even unexpected to Fang Yi that Jin Yuzhi, who seemed somewhat displeased with him, actually spoke in his defense; it was truly like seeing the sun rise from the west.

    Zhou Hao was rendered speechless, sweat beaded on his forehead. In such cold winter weather, he was sweating, which showed how anxious he was, pushed to the edge of a cliff by Jin Yuzhi.

    At that moment, the old man from Qingcheng Sect spoke again, "Sect Leader Jin, regardless of reason, Fang Yi killed a man which is wrong. I hope you discern right from wrong and stop making unreasonable arguments here."

    Jin Yuzhiughed and said, "Same saying, if he killed Yang Chengji, he must have had his reasons." She turned her head, looking at Fang Yi, "Am I right?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Thank you, Sect Leader Jin, for speaking in my defense."

    The next moment, Fang Yi turned to the others and said, "Actually, I believe there¡¯s no need to waste words here. Now that Sect Leader Hua has been poisoned, we just need to cure her poison. Then the whole matter will speak for itself. Do you all agree?"

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.

    Suddenly, someone from the crowd shouted, "But what if you run away?"

    There are always people who suspect ulterior motives in others, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t care and responded indifferently, "Don¡¯t worry about me running away. What you should worry about is if someone else runs away."

    Jin Yuzhi stepped forward again and said, "I will guarantee his presence. If he runs, you cane to find me."

    The whole ce fell silent.

    As Jin Yuzhi was the Sect Leader of the Desire Sect, a major sect, and she had spoken such words, what else could they say?

    However, at this moment, a loud voice rose.

    "No, we must capture this man to set an example."

    A middle-aged man stepped forward from the crowd, his hands behind his back, his face expressionless. Seeing this man appear, Fang Yi¡¯s brow furrowed instantly, especially because of the old man next to the middle-aged man, which made Fang Yi¡¯s heart sink.

    Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch Ying Juekong, the father of Iron Fist Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Zhou Hai.

    As soon as Ying Juekong appeared, Zhou Hao, who had been showing a panicked expression, immediately revealed a look of joy. With Ying Juekong¡¯s arrival, the entire venue fell silent, people looking at him with various expressions such as quirkiness, curiosity, and confusion.

    As the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch with formidable skills, Ying Juekong looked at Fang Yi, making Fang Yi feel as if a mountain was pressing down on him, highly oppressive.

    "You are Fang Yi, right? Today, you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce. Are you nning to die as an apology, or should I capture you myself and let you linger on?" Ying Juekong said lightly.

    Jin Yuzhi stepped out and asked, "Hierarch Ying, what do you mean by this?"

    Ying Juekong smiled and replied, "The Hierarch has his own reasons for doing this."

    Jin Yuzhi said, "Let¡¯s hear them?"

    Ying Juekong said, "Lady Jin must surely know that the Iron Fist Sect has been destroyed."

    "I know," Jin Yuzhi said. "Are you saying Fang Yi is rted to the destruction of the Iron Fist Sect?"

    "Exactly. He is indeed highly rted to the destruction of the Iron Fist Sect," Ying Juekong affirmed.

    As soon as Ying Juekong¡¯s words came out, amotion spread around.

    The Iron Fist Sect was one of the six major sects of the Martial Arts world. The destruction of the Iron Fist Sect had spread throughout the Martial Arts world, and they were all wondering who had destroyed such a major sect.

    Now that Ying Juekong had directly stated Fang Yi¡¯s significant rtion to the destruction of the Iron Fist Sect, it made everyone suspicious and even more curious about Fang Yi.

    Old man Zhou Hai stepped forward, his eyes coldly on Fang Yi, his words carrying a murderous intent: "Fiend, return my son¡¯s life to me."

    As soon as Zhou Hai spoke, it again caused an uproar.

    Who was Zhou Hai¡¯s son? Wasn¡¯t he the Sect Leader of the Iron Fist Sect? Wasn¡¯t he a Heavenly Level master? Could it be... that Fang Yi had killed a Heavenly Level master?

    Could it possibly be that this Fang Yi had destroyed the Iron Fist Sect?

    If that was really the case, then that would be too...

 Chapter 698 - 768: Jin Yuzhi Makes a Move

    <h4>Chapter 698: Chapter 768: Jin Yuzhi Makes a Move</h4>

    Fang Yi had annihted the Iron Fist Sect, and since that assertion came from Zhou Hai¡¯s own mouth, there was no more room for doubt. Moreover, the destruction of the Iron Fist Sect caused a massive uproar in Martial Arts, everyone already knew about it, they just didn¡¯t know who was responsible.

    And now, when they learned that Fang Yi was the one behind it, everyone was filled with righteous indignation.

    "This man¡¯s sins are deep; he dared to annihte the Iron Fist Sect, he must be executed!"

    "Indeed, he must be executed! If this man isn¡¯t removed, he will be the greatest cmity among us in Martial Arts," Zhou Hao also started shouting, although he thought he had already lost, Zhou Hai stepped forward unexpectedly.

    Putting such a huge usation on Fang Yi¡¯s head was tantamount to hammering a nail in iron; it sealed Fang Yi¡¯s fate. Annihting a major sect like the Iron Fist Sect was sure to provoke the hatred and collective outrage of many Martial Arts Practitioners.

    Zhou Hao felt extremely pleased; he thought Zhou Hai¡¯s intervention was enough topletely suppress Fang Yi.

    He could still hear the passionate words around him. Fang Yiughed, hisughter was undisguised.

    "A group looking through a straw," he mocked, "taking half-truths and running with them, thinking yourselves so kind; how ridiculous," Fang Yi said coldly, his words sharp, no longer intending to be polite.

    At the time, Fang Yi had his reasons for wiping out the Iron Fist Sect. Would he have done such a thing if Iron Fist Sect hadn¡¯t kidnapped Su Ge¡¯er? And was the Iron Fist Sect truly annihted? He merely intimidated the disciples of the Iron Fist Sect. Afterward, he let them go; there was no ughter of the innocent.

    In that incident, Fang Yi targeted the sect leader of Iron Fist Sect, Zhou Tong, not the entire sect. But now, Zhou Hai stood forward, and with a few words, stirred up everyone¡¯s emotions. Fang Yi thought these people were like those keyboard warriors and paid trolls online, carelessly disregarding the facts and just blindly denigrating others, expecting him to die to quell their anger; howughable.

    However, Fang Yi stood resolute; he would not bow down, certainly not die to atone!

    "So we are looking through a straw? Then you tell us... why did you want to wipe out the Iron Fist Sect, who gave you the authority to do so? The Iron Fist Sect is one of the six major sects in Martial Arts, honorable and upright, not someone you can just decide to eradicate."

    "Honorable and upright? A good description indeed! I don¡¯t want to borate on the reasons. Those who want to kill me,e at me. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not afraid of a battle," Fang Yi nced at Su Ge¡¯er then looked away, his expression calm. He didn¡¯t intend to expose Su Ge¡¯er.

    "Even now he dares to speak such arrogant nonsense, demon; give me back my son¡¯s life!"

    There was a piercing sharpness in Zhou Hai¡¯s eyes, like swords, with a glittering intensity. As his words fell, Zhou Hai dashed forward in one step, rapidly closing the gap, and threw a punch at Fang Yi.

    Heavenly Level Two!

    Facing such a high-level Heavenly opponent, Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned extremely solemn. Yet even so, he had to face it! In the next moment, Fang Yi abandoned [ck Prison], and met the punch directly.

    Mountain Breaking!

    Bang!

    When their fists collided, Fang Yi felt as though he was hitting a piece of solid refined iron, unmoving; Zhou Hai¡¯s punch had a fierce Inner Strength surging out, trembling Fang Yi¡¯s arm and jolting his body, causing Fang Yi to stagger back several steps.

    Looking at Zhou Hai, who stood in his original spot, a cold smirk at the corner of his mouth, Fang Yi¡¯s heart sank. Even though he was at a Half-step Heavenly level, close to breaking through to Heavenly level, the Mountain Breaking was to no avail.

    Fang Yi felt an overwhelming pressure, with dangers all around, the greatest crisis he had ever faced.

    His blood roiled within his body, adding to the chaos, causing a slight swelling pain in his head from just a single contact with a Heavenly Level Two, deeply realizing its terror.

    But does being terrified mean he should retreat?

    He did not n to retreat.

    "Fang Yi, if you know what¡¯s good for you, kneel down; perhaps I might let you die a somewhat easier death," Zhou Hai spoke disdainfully, his words dripping with contempt and scorn for Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi looked up directly into Zhou Hai¡¯s sharply intense gaze, sneered, and said, "I don¡¯t wish to kneel, nor will I kneel."

    Zhou Hai¡¯s frosty face bore down, "Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"

    Fang Yi spat on the ground and mocked, "Old man, you never intended to be gentle with me anyway! Come on, I¡¯ll stand right here, and as long as I have breath in me, I¡¯ll keep standing."

    Zhou Hai sneered, "You¡¯ve got spine, but you¡¯ve used it in the wrong ce." He struck again.

    Many martial arts practitioners watched from the sidelines with cold eyes. Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s pretty face, filled with worry and urgency, showed her desire to step forward, but Jin Yuzhi held her back.

    "You¡¯re not even at Heavenly Level, stepping forward means seeking death. How could you help him?" Jin Yuzhi scolded coldly.

    "But I can¡¯t just watch him get beaten to death," Su Ge¡¯er¡¯s stubbornness surfaced.

    "You¡¯ve already told me everything, and as your master, how could I just stand by and do nothing? Stand right there and let me, as your master, handle it, it¡¯s not time to make a move yet," Jin Yuzhi said in a cold voice.

    Gradually, Su Ge¡¯er calmed down, but her heart could not settle. Watching the figure fighting against a Heavenly Level doubleyer expert, her heart inexplicably clenched¡ªshe knew Fang Yi was doing all this for her.

    "Masked brother is truly fearless, such courage is admirable," Lv Fang felt his blood boil as he clenched his fists, intensely watching the situation unfold.

    "I believe in him," Little Sword Fool spoke softly.

    "Are you nning to step in?" Lv Fang asked.

    "Go grab that chief disciple of the Sky Sword Sect for meter, I¡¯ll go help him," Little Sword Fool responded.

    Lv Fang pounded his fists together, "Alright!"

    ...

    Zhou Hai overwhelmed Fang Yi with his absolute and powerful strength. To annihte someone at Half-step Heavenly was, quite frankly, nothing difficult. If Fang Yi weren¡¯t different from the usual Half-step Heavenly, he might have already lost his life by now.

    Nevertheless, even so, Fang Yi¡¯s injuries gradually worsened. A trace of blood quietly spread from the corner of his mouth, lending a touch of tragic color to his appearance.

    Zhou Hai swung his fists, creating a gusty wind and a strong aura, tightly targeting Fang Yi without any gaps, and every move sealed Fang Yi¡¯s options, while he desperately resisted, pushing his power to its peak.

    Just then, Fang Yi faintly felt that some unopened acupoints in his body suddenly began to ache intensely.

    Trouble follows trouble!

    Whoosh!

    Zhou Hai swung his fist again, aiming directly at Fang Yi¡¯s chest. Fang Yi quickly rotated his Eight Extremes Fist to counter with his elbow. When the fist hit his elbow, a sharp pain shot through him.

    It was inevitable, for his opponent was a Heavenly Level expert;cking such power would be the real joke!

    "Fiend, stop your futile resistance, surrender your life!" Seeing Fang Yi retreat once more, Zhou Hai sneered and stretched out his palm to seize him.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes shone with cold light, ready to charge again, but at that moment, a delicate figure suddenly appeared, and a soft voice reached his ears: "Take Hua Huiyue and leave, I¡¯ll hold them off here."

    Fang Yi was stunned. The delicate figure was none other than¡ª

    Jin Yuzhi!

    (Everyone, rest assured, the book is still long, we¡¯re only halfway there¡ªas for updates, I¡¯ve been stucktely and will resume around the thirteenth, by which time I might have my driver¡¯s license.)

 Chapter 699 - 769: Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 769: Ambush</h4>

    Fang Yi was very surprised by Jin Yuzhi¡¯s intervention, because he hadn¡¯t expected Hua Huiyue to act at this time. Knowing that Jin Yuzhi¡¯s "attitude" towards him had been quite poor before, Fang Yi now realized that the Desire Sect Leader might just have a sharp tongue but a soft heart.

    Fang Yi was not a man to be coy. With Jin Yuzhi stepping in, she would inevitably be put on the opposite side of many in the martial artsmunity. Given Jin Yuzhi¡¯s intelligence, she must have foreseen this. Thus, her daring move indicated that she hade to a resolution.

    Jin Yuzhi was also at the Heavenly Level Rank 2. With her stepping in, his presence was redundant. So, after hearing Jin Yuzhi¡¯s words, Fang Yi picked up Hua Huiyue and left.

    He made a note of this favor from Jin Yuzhi.

    "Not good! He¡¯s escaping!"

    "The nerve to take Sect Leader Hua with him, this man is clearly lusting after her beauty!"

    Zhou Hao was particrly vocal, eximing, "Everyone, block this bastard and save my master¡¯s wife!" However, while he shouted the loudest, he was not the first to charge, nor did anyone else rush forward.

    Just as Fang Yi adjusted Hua Huiyue¡¯s position on his back, preparing to leave, a chilling sensation suddenly came from behind him, making him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cer. Then, a powerful voice boomed, "With the Alliance Hierarch here, Fang Yi, today you have no escape to the heavens or the earth, even with wings, you cannot flee!"

    Ying Juekong!

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned stern; he hadn¡¯t expected the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch Ying Juekong to strike against him too!

    Certainly, when one¡¯s down, everyone piles on. Fang Yi hadn¡¯t anticipated it woulde to this. But as Ying Juekong prepared to strike at Fang Yi, a figure shot out like lightning, deflecting Ying Juekong¡¯s palm strike.

    An old man, pure and dignified with an otherworldly bearing, stood with his hands sped behind his back. When the crowd caught sight of him, they were all taken aback. As Fang Yi fled, he couldn¡¯t help but nce back and, seeing Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s back, he was moved.

    "Old Zhang, I will remember this favor," Fang Yi uttered softly, then continued to flee without hesitation.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi wished to stay out of it, but he knew his strength wascking. Unless he reached the Heavenly Level, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to defeat Zhou Hai; staying would merely be a burden.

    "What are you standing around for?" Ying Juekong bellowed, "Fang Yi is now a wanted criminal in the martial arts world, why aren¡¯t you capturing him!" His words were clearly meant for the various sects.

    The Desire Sect had already dispersed their disciples at Jin Yuzhi¡¯s earlier instructions, with only Su Ge¡¯er remaining behind; Zhang Daozi of the Wudang Sect saw Zhang Qingfeng step forward and frowned slightly, soon after saying in a clear voice, "All disciples, stand by here."

    Caught between the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch and their own elder Zhang Qingfeng, Zhang Daozi understood Zhang Qingfeng¡¯s character and inwardly sighed, "Why is my fellow disciple so impetuous?" But he didn¡¯t order the Wudang Sect disciples to pursue Fang Yi, choosing not to support either side.

    Aside from the Desire Sect and the Wudang Sect, the disciples of the Sky Sword Sect were incited by Zhou Hao to join the chase, and those from Qingcheng Sect and the temple also pursued.

    However, at this moment, two figures emerged, blocking everyone¡¯s path.

    A sword swept out, its cold light dazzling, and the young man, eyes cold as ice, spoke chillingly, "I would like to see the skills of the honorable sect disciples, please oblige."

    The crowd was taken aback. The young sword fanatic was blocking their path¡ªnot to challenge them, but clearly siding with Fang Yi, trying to buy him time.

    "Hahaha!"

    A heartyugh echoed as the practitioner of Drunken Fist, Lv Fang, stepped forward, creating distance from the Little Sword Idiot but stood parallel to him, looking towards the crowd and shouted, "I, too, would like to experience the skills of your illustrious schools. Come on and teach me a lesson!"

    "Little Sword Idiot, Lv Fang, you¡¯re cheering for that devil. Do you understand the consequences?" Someone bellowed sharply.

    "Right and wrong, I have my own judgment." The Little Sword Idiot pointed his long sword towards the person and said indifferently, "Please,e and enlighten me."

    "Little Sword Idiot, Lv Fang, you are making enemies with the entire martial arts world." Zhou Hao stepped forward and reprimanded fiercely.

    "I long realized you were no good. What a load of crap being the top disciple of the Sky Sword Sect!" Lv Fang eximed, "If you¡¯re capable, let¡¯s have a one-on-one duel, life and death decided by fate. Do you dare?"

    Zhou Hao¡¯s neck stretched out, and then he sneered, "Don¡¯t waste time here. I won¡¯t fall for your tricks!" Then Zhou Hao yelled loudly, "Fellow martial arts practitioners, please act quickly. Don¡¯t let that devil Fang Yi escape!"

    "Damn it, I¡¯ve never seen such shamelessness." Lv Fang was angered, inmed by Zhou Hao¡¯s tactic of rallying everyone to fight, a murderous intent blossomed in his heart, wishing he could p Zhou Hao to death.

    When the crowd isrge, blood runs hot, making them easy to incite. At this moment, the many martial arts practitioners and disciples of various sects, upon hearing Zhou Hao¡¯s shouts and with "justice" supposedly on their side, were boiling with fervor, swearing not to let Fang Yi escape.

    Consequently, the crowd surged over like a swarm, with theplexions of the Little Sword Idiot and Lv Fang growing grave, yet they did not back down, knowing full well that since they had stood out, there was no reason to step back now.

    ...

    Fang Yi carried Hua Huiyue on his back as he fled. He did not leave her behind because Hua Huiyue was already poisoned, her mind unclear. If she were left there, who could ensure what might happen, who could guarantee that the shameless Zhou Hao wouldn¡¯t do something else.

    Fang Yi, already ndered by Zhou Hao and branded a devil by the martial arts practitioners, decided to take Hui Huiyue with him without hesitation, allowing him some peace of mind.

    As Fang Yi was escaping, he would lift his left wrist to check his watch, on which many tiny dots were disyed, red and ck. He was the red dot, and the ck dots were part of Fang Yi¡¯s secret arrangement.

    Perhaps because Fang Yi was moving too swiftly, having engaged his Divine Travel Steps, Hua Huiyue on his back, jostled by the motion, began to murmur deliriously as if in a high fever, mumbling, "Cold... I¡¯m... cold..."

    Fang Yi felt a twinge of pain for her and slightly decreased his pace, muttering to himself, "Mother-inw, don¡¯t worry, everything will be alright."

    Whether Hua Huiyue heard him or not, Fang Yi did not know. He was also unsure whether he was speaking to her or reassuring himself.

    Fang Yi was making his way down the mountain when suddenly, a sense of crisis surged through him. It was an instinctive alertness to danger, like that of a wild beast. Having survived many life-and-death battles, his instincts now kicked in.

    Ahead, amidst the vast snow, a dozen sinister gun barrels were aimed directly at Fang Yi.

    Almost instantaneously, Fang Yi, still carrying Hua Huiyue, dodged!

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The sound of gunfire raked the air, and where Fang Yi had just stood, deep furrows were carved into the snow by bullets. If Fang Yi had not evaded quickly enough, he would likely have been peppered with holes.

 Chapter 700 - 770: Counterkill!

    <h4>Chapter 700: Chapter 770: Counterkill!</h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s luck was good, not far away there was a huge rock with a strange shape, a peculiar stone.

    The stone¡¯s surface was covered with snow. Fang Yi set down Hua Huiyue and lightly tapped her cheek with his hand, finding that she still had her eyes closed, her eyshes quivering slightly, but there was no sign of her waking up.

    Fang Yi sighed. He took off his ck overcoat and covered Hua Huiyue, then checked her pulse, only to find that her condition was very grim.

    In such dire straits, surrounded by who knows how many gunmen blocking Fang Yi¡¯s advance, he felt as if he¡¯d returned to the battlefield of blood and fire, back to the days when he¡¯d been ambushed abroad, isted and alone against countless dangers.

    Fang Yi had never admitted defeat before and had never bowed his head, so he wouldn¡¯t this time either.

    Ignoring the shooters¡¯ fire, Fang Yi lit a cigarette, calming the anger that had surged up earlier. At this moment, Fang Yi hesitated, unsure of how Jin Yuzhi and Zhang Qingfeng were doing.

    And what Fang Yi didn¡¯t know was that there were people who had stepped forward to shield him from the enemies, two individuals he had known for less than half a day.

    At this time, Fang Yi knew he couldn¡¯t think too much. He took a few deep drags of his cigarette and then pressed a tiny button on the watch on his left wrist. The circr little screen on the watch lit up immediately, and soon a plump man appeared on it.

    This was absolutely high tech, using a watch to rece a mobile phone call. Such a watch would cost one hundred thousand in cash abroad! But Fang Yi had a stock of them; he had once robbed a ce specifically for them and had not spent a dime.

    "Brother Yi, thank goodness, you¡¯ve finally contacted me. I thought something had happened to you!" Song Wuliang eximed excitedly from the watch screen.

    "Keep it down!" Fang Yi said with a stern face.

    Realizing that Fang Yi was in a foul mood, Song Wuliang quickly calmed down. Fang Yi then said, "Listen to me, Song Fatty, I have indeed encountered a serious problem..."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t conceal the details from Song Wuliang, giving him a sinct ount of what had happened. Hearing this, Song Wuliang¡¯s chubby face immediately showed a furious expression.

    "These bastards..." Song Wuliang cursed, angry upon learning of the humiliation Fang Yi had suffered.

    "Now¡¯s not the time for cursing. I¡¯ve been bullied, and now it¡¯s time to bully back, Song Fatty. Keep in touch from now on and proceed ording to n..." Fang Yi said.

    "No problem, Brother Yi. Just say the word, I¡¯m all ears!" Song Wuliang immediately responded.

    Fang Yi spoke quickly, for there was no time to waste. After finishing, he nced at Hua Huiyue lying next to him against the rock. The mature and graceful woman was unconscious, her sleep serene,cking her usual dominance, disying only a faint gentleness.

    After a dozen or so seconds, Fang Yi rolled together a snowball and tossed it backward as if shooting a basketball. As the snowball was flung high in the air, a rapid session of gunshots rang out, and thepacted snowball was instantly scattered.

    This revealed how many guns were trained on him, how many muzzles were aimed in his direction.

    A strange smile yed on Fang Yi¡¯s lips as he threw the cigarette butt in his mouth into the snow and calmly said to Hua Huiyue beside him, "Mother-inw, wait a moment, I¡¯m going to kill a few people."

    Fang Yi, wearing only a thin shirt in the freezing cold, felt no harm, thanks to his Half-step Heavenly level. Instead, the burning rage within him was boiling his blood; he needed to kill some people to vent.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, and in the next moment, he burst out like a cheetah!

    "He¡¯sing out! Aim and fire quickly!" someone whispered in the jungle.

    And so, as Fang Yi charged out, those guns that had been ready opened fire en masse, and the bullets cascaded toward the figure like rain. Furthermore, several hand grenades were thrown out of nowhere towards Fang Yi.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Boom!

    Boom Boom!

    Aside from the dense bullet fire that rained down like torrential rain, there was also the bombardment of hand grenades. At this moment, Fang Yi waspletely engulfed in a storm of gunfire, and a singlepse in attention could mean death!

    However, a Half-step Heavenly couldn¡¯t be easily taken down unless hit directly. Besides, Fang Yi possessed the Divine Travel Steps, which he now pushed to the limit, moving as fast as lightning!

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t immediately rush towards the enemy crowd. He moved along a curved path in the snow, with the woods just a short distance away. Like a fish returning to the ocean, he dove into the forest and vanished without a trace.

    "Stop! Everyone, stop!" shouted a leader-like figure from the enemy group, knowing that their target had slipped into the woods where it would be difficult to shoot him at the moment. Continuing to fire blindly was simply wasting bullets.

    A fierce look shed across the leader¡¯s face as he said, "Everyone reload your magazines. Once you see the target, do not hesitate ¨C shoot to kill!"

    The armed personnel began rapidly changing their magazines. From their proficient movements, it was clear they were veterans who had done this kind of thing more than a few times.

    It was at this moment that a figure stealthily infiltrated their position.

    "Sixteen people in total, hmm, not too difficult to handle..." murmured Fang Yi, ghost-like, as he appeared behind someone who was reloading their magazine.

    A chop with the edge of his hand, and that man went down unconscious. Then, moving lightly on his feet and undetected by anyone else, Fang Yi, like a venomous snake, slithered among the remaining enemy group, starting a silent massacre.

    Crack!

    One man¡¯s neck was snapped by Fang Yi.

    Bang!

    Another was knocked to the ground with a single punch from Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s movements were swift and fierce, showing no mercy. He took down each enemy without restraint, and after silently taking down two-thirds of them, the leader finally noticed Fang Yi.

    "Alert! Alert!!!" the leader first voiced his shock, followed by a bellowing shout.

    A sinister smile spread across Fang Yi¡¯s lips. Now that he was discovered, he dropped all pretense and quickened his pace. Originally, these men were hyenas that thrived in a group attack, but now, Fang Yi, like a lion bursting into their territory, had begun his ughter and wouldn¡¯t stop.

    Half-step Heavenly!

    When Fang Yi finally faced the leader, the man¡¯s face turned pale with terror in his eyes. Fang Yi took a step forward, grabbed the leader by the neck, and hoisted him high.

    "Who sent you here?" Fang Yi asked coldly.

    "Long live the God Transformation Alliance!" was the leader¡¯sst cry before he fiercely bit his tongue.

    Suicide by biting the tongue!

    Fang Yi released his grip, and the leader¡¯s corpse fell to the ground, as a cold, piercing light erupted from Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    "Su Ling, you really couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, huh..." Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation, and a cunning smile curved at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 701 - 771: Fang the Devil

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 771: Fang the Devil</h4>

    The gunmenying in ambush, all members of the God Transformation Alliance, were, in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, even more expendable than those sacrificial monsters. Fang Yi thought to himself that if it were him, he would never have sent these men, as doing so was simply a waste of resources.

    However, knowing Su Ling, the guy with the intelligence of a demon, Fang Yi didn¡¯t believe this was an unintentional act; perhaps there was some deeper meaning behind it.

    But for the moment, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t figure it out. All he could do was to go with the flow. After brief consideration, Fang Yi quickly returned behind that huge rock and then hoisted Hua Huiyue onto his back again.

    With both hands cradling Hua Huiyue¡¯s plump thighs, Fang Yi moved swiftly, continuing his descent down the mountain. Just as he left the area, over a dozen people were already heading towards this spot.

    But Fang Yi was long gone, without a trace. These dozen or so people were disciples from the Sky Sword Sect, Qingcheng Sect, and the monastery. When they saw the dozen or so corpses on the ground, they all couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    "We are toote. I didn¡¯t expect this demon Fang to have such a murderous nature, to kill so many people, Amitabha," a young monkmented, murmuring several Buddhist scriptures.

    "Damn it! This demon must be eradicated!" A person stepped forward, it was none other than Zhou Hao.

    Zhou Hao felt extremely frustrated; he had thought that with Zhou Hai and Ying Juekong taking action, along with so many other martial arts practitioners, they would have had Fang Yi cornered. But what he hadn¡¯t expected was that Fang Yi still managed to escape!

    The escape didn¡¯t matter to him; he believed that with so many people, they would definitely capture Fang Yi. However, after seeing so many corpses, Zhou Hao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but shudder with cold.

    "He must be killed, it¡¯s either his death or my demise!" Zhou Hao muttered to himself, a gloomy and resentful light shing in his eyes.

    In fact, Zhou Hao knew that he had been cornered. If he let Fang Yi go, and if the grass wasn¡¯t removed from the roots, then Zhou Hao would definitely not survive Fang Yi¡¯s revenge.

    Therefore, Fang Yi must die!

    Zhou Hao said loudly, "Fellowrades, let¡¯s continue, we must capture this demon and not let him live to harm the world anymore."

    As soon as Zhou Hao¡¯s words came out, he immediately garnered the agreement of the others. The next moment, everyone swiftly followed the tracks and began their chase.

    There was no path leading down the mountain; brambles covered everything. Fang Yi, carrying Hua Huiyue, was proceeding forward when suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and was forced to stop.

    He had suffered an internal injury, which, upon careful recollection, Fang Yi realized was from his earlier fight with Zhou Hai. Zhou Hai was at the second level of Heavenly Level, while Fang Yi was only at Half-step Heavenly. Such a huge difference in strength had left internal injuries in Fang Yi¡¯s body during Zhou Hai¡¯s attack.

    Immediately, Fang Yi began circting the "Evil Desire Scripture," trying to use the evil Qi from the scripture to heal the damaged extraordinary meridians and coterals. However, as soon as Fang Yi started circting it, a stream of True Qi inside his body began to flow backward, wreaking havoc through his every limb and bone.

    Fang Yi¡¯s brow furrowed; he realized that this True Qi was not his own but instead left inside him by Zhou Hai. With Fang Yi¡¯s past killing spree added to his strenuous escape, the illness was now bone-deep.

    But Fang Yi did not panic¡ªthe more critical the situation, the calmer he had to be.

    Even though there was a feeling in his chest that he wanted to dispel, Fang Yi kept moving forward; no matter what, the priority was to get away from here.

    However, as Fang Yi continued to move, the condition inside his body worsened. He felt an intense pain radiating from a specific acupoint, almost causing Fang Yi to stagger and fall.

    Fang Yi forcibly steadied his form, a thought shing through his mind, "Hmm? Isn¡¯t this the acupoint I failed to open?"

    Indeed, the acupoint from which the intense piercing pain originated was precisely one of the acupoints Fang Yi had not yet opened. With Fang Yi being at half-step Heavenly Level, he only had a few more acupoints to break through. What astonished him now was that the True Qi Zhou Hai had left in his body to inflict damage was actually rushing toward the unopened acupoint.

    In other words, Zhou Hai¡¯s original intention might have been to cause Fang Yi severe internal injuries, but now, it seemed that the True Qi Zhou Hai left in Fang Yi¡¯s body was inadvertently helping Fang Yi turn misfortune into fortune.

    "As the old saying goes, ¡¯A blessing in disguise,¡¯ you old fart, it¡¯s something you never imagined," a hint of joy shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Although his body was overwhelmed with intense agony, threatening to be unbearable, an iron-like steadfast will supported Fang Yi, preventing him from copsing.

    That¡¯s right, he couldn¡¯t fall yet!

    The enemy remained atrge, his vengeance unresolved, and his mother-inw still on his back. To copse now would mean to forsake everything, which Fang Yi was not ready to do.

    Therefore, Fang Yi didn¡¯t fall, and he had no wish to fall.

    Just then, loud shouting suddenly came from behind him, followed by rustling sounds. Without looking back, Fang Yi knew someone had caught up.

    "Fang the Demon, where do you think you¡¯re going?"

    A disciple of the Sky Sword Sect at Earth Level Rank Five charged with a sword, yelling fiercely with murderous intent.

    The sword flew with deadly purpose, aimed to end Fang Yi¡¯s life on the spot.

    Fang Yi¡¯s brow furrowed, and with one hand, he reached back and firmly wrapped it around the slender waist of Hua Huiyue on his back, securing her in position. The next moment, Fang Yi¡¯s right hand suddenly struck out, and as the sword approached, he transformed his fist into a palm.

    The long sword zoomed toward him, and a glint of cold light passed through Fang Yi¡¯s eyes. He struck out with his single palm, sending out an invisible burst of strong air, slowing the sword¡¯s momentum. The next moment, Fang Yi sidestepped, the sword flew by, and he raised his hand to smoothly grab the hilt.

    It all happened in a blink, like a sh of lightning¡ªFang Yi grasped the long sword and immediately turned to hurl it back. The sword flew toward the Sky Sword Sect disciple.

    Fang Yi had infused the sword with Inner Strength and, despite the disciple¡¯s attempt to catch it as Fang Yi had, the sword was too fast and forceful. The disciple failed to catch it and was pierced through the palm instantaneously by the sword.

    "I¡¯m warning you, stop following me, or next time I won¡¯t hold back," Fang Yi said coldly.

    "Hmph! Fang Yi, don¡¯t be so arrogant and conceited, you won¡¯t escape today even if you had wings," Zhou Hao dered loudly.

    Casting a sidelong nce at Zhou Hao, Fang Yi coldly remarked, "Zhou Hao, you are not far from death."

    Zhou Hao sneered, "Fang Yi, to threaten me at a time like this... Regardless, you won¡¯t escape today. My fellowrades, act swiftly and capture this beast!"

    A young monk stepped forth, proiming a Buddhist chant, "Amitabha, Benefactor Fang, the sea of suffering is boundless, yet turning back is the shore..."

    "Stop wasting words on this devil. Everyone attack together!" Zhou Hao incited the crowd, fearing that moreplications would arise if the confrontation dragged on, potentially bringing forth more unexpected issues.

 Chapter 702 - 772, Killing You is as Easy as Turning My Hand

    <h4>Chapter 702: Chapter 772, Killing You is as Easy as Turning My Hand</h4>

    Just as Zhou Hao¡¯s voice had barely fallen, over a dozen people moved in unison. Fang Yi watched their every word and action, his expression cold and detached. He once again set down Hua Huiyue, whom he carried on his back.

    Because Fang Yi had fled too hastily before, he did not bring the ck Prison with him. Thus, at this moment, Fang Yi could only fight with his bare hands against the encircling murder intent of these dozen adversaries. Deep in color and cold in demeanor, Fang Yi also made his move.

    Divine Travel Steps!

    With an unpredictable speed, Fang Yi quickly rushed toward the crowd, and upon entering the throng, he instantly unleashed the Eight Extremes Fist.

    A disciple from the Qingcheng Sect came at him with a sword. Fang Yi sidestepped with a twist of his body, and in the next instant flicked his fingers, causing the opponent¡¯s longsword to tremble and fly out of their hand.

    Fang Yi closed in on this person¡¯s side, throwing an elbow strike. The man¡¯s temple was hit, and he was heavily smashed into the ground, never to rise again.

    This was just one of the dozen people surrounding Fang Yi. He had no time to drag the fight on with them, nor to battle it out right there. Only by making a killing move could he ensure that this swarm of flies wouldn¡¯t follow him anymore.

    A young monk from the temple approached Fang Yi closely, throwing several fists with vigorous momentum¡ªit was the temple¡¯s renowned Arhat Fist!

    Naturally, Fang Yi did not retreat, still responding with the Eight Extremes Fist.

    The Arhat Fist was all about fierce and powerful moves, and the Eight Extremes Fist was the same, focusing not only on deflecting the enemy but also on killing. Fang Yi, like a tiger freed from its cage, pushed the Eight Extremes Fist to its limits in an instant. With each punch buzzing through the air, he delivered a force even more vigorous than his opponent¡¯s.

    At the same time, the rest of the group also charged at Fang Yi. Some attacked from the nks, others from behind, sparing no effort. To them, capturing or killing Fang Yi, this major demon, was the right thing to do in the eyes of these righteous Martial Arts Practitioners.

    The young monk was at the Earth Level Six Stages, or one might say, Half-step Heavenly. Residing in the "Shaolin, the source of all Martial Arts," it was clear that the young monk¡¯s martial arts were notcking. As he crossed hands with Fang Yi, he switched between many martial arts moves.

    From Arhat Fist to Small Hong Fist, then from Small Hong Fist to Great Hong Fist, followed by Damo Fist, and finally even Grasping Hand was employed. During the interchange with Fang Yi, the opponent had switched through many martial arts techniques.

    However, no matter how many martial arts moves were changed, it was of no use; Fang Yi eventually sent him flying with a Mountain Breaking blow.

    Simultaneously, Fang Yi¡¯s heart shook, and he suddenly felt one of his acupoints had been breached!

    Fang Yi was briefly stunned. He did not expect to actually turn misfortune into a blessing by opening an acupoint. Now, only six acupoints remained sealed. And with the opening of this acupoint, Fang Yi could distinctly feel his strength increasing.

    The True Qi left inside Fang Yi¡¯s body by Zhou Hai, wreaking havoc as Fang Yi circted his inner strength, grew increasingly out of control, breaking through his meridians and acupoints. Zhou Hai had definitely not anticipated that what he left behind would bring such a great assistance to Fang Yi.

    And with such a promising start, Fang Yi¡¯s spirit soared, and his fighting grew fiercer and fiercer.

    Like a fierce tiger, Fang Yi snatched a long spear from the hands of one disciple. He thrust the spear out, impaling a Qingcheng Sect disciple¡¯s shoulder with the spearhead. Regardless of the wounded man¡¯s shrieking howls, Fang Yi swung the spear in his hand, lifting the man off the ground.

    Two others charged from behind; Fang Yi turned around, flinging the impaled man toward them. Transformed into a hunting cheetah, Fang Yi closed the distance to the two startled men.

    The spearhead glistened with a cold gleam, and suddenly two bloody holes appeared in the chests of the two men. Their eyes bulged with the injustice of their fates.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was cold and detached as he felt no fluctuation in his heart. He withdrew the long spear from the chest of a man who then copsed at the sound.

    Carrying the long spear, Fang Yi swung it diagonally, and droplets of blood oozed from the tip of the spear. His gaze was piercing as he looked toward someone.

    Now, only two or three people remained, among them Zhou Hao. When Fang Yi¡¯s eyes swept over them, they all felt a chill in their hearts, a coldness creeping up their spines, and Fang Yi¡¯s appearance, holding the long spear like a Killing God, struck them with fear.

    Particrly Zhou Hao, who could no longer muster a call for action. Previously, when there were a dozen people, Zhou Hao had felt secure in the front ranks, and with so many people, he believed that even a pile-on would end Fang Yi¡¯s life.

    But now Zhou Hao realized he was wrong. Though originally wounded, Fang Yi had initially been at a disadvantage during the encirclement. However, as the battle progressed, he fought with increasing ferocity.

    Because of this, Zhou Hao felt terror and fear towards the person he thought he could have easily defeated. Zhou Hao quickly searched his mind for ways to ensure his own survival.

    "Fang Devil, you... You¡¯ve already killed so many people, do you... do you still want to continuemitting such ughter?" A young man, mustering all his courage and already deeply wary of Fang Yi, said by tilting his head back.

    Fang Yi nced at the young man and said indifferently, "I don¡¯t want to waste words, nor do I intend to. Those who are irrelevant may leave, and I won¡¯t stop them. But if you stay with the intent to kill me, then I¡¯m sorry, my only response will be¡ªkill!"

    The word "kill" that came out of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth sent an inexplicable chill through them all. They exchanged nces, their hot-bloodedness now reced by calmness, they began to think differently.

    They nodded to each other, then began to quietly retreat. Zhou Hao noticed this and immediately called out, "You can¡¯t do this! You are disciples of the righteous sects; how can you retreat like this?"

    Zhou Hao was frantic as he was still pondering how to use these few as cannon fodder so that he could escape.

    "Zhou Hao, sorry about this, but you are involved, and we are not," one young man said to Fang Yi. "The one who¡¯s wronged should pay the debt¡ªfarewell!"

    After that, the few of them quickly withdrew. Zhou Hao also attempted to blend in with them to escape.

    However, Fang Yi was well prepared for this. As Zhou Hao made his move to leave, Fang Yi had already charged towards him, blocking his path in just a few breaths.

    With the long spear pointed straight out, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a sword as he mocked, "Zhou Hao, weren¡¯t you very vocal earlier? Why are you cowering now?"

    Zhou Hao took a deep breath and said coldly, "Fang Yi, we are both at the sixth stage of the Earth Level, with equal cultivation. Killing me won¡¯t be so easy."

    "Killing you is as easy as turning my hand," Fang Yi said, lifting the spear and striking abruptly.

    Zhou Hao bellowed in rage and charged forward as well. He understood that Fang Yi would not let him leave, and so, rather than fleeing, Zhou Hao advanced to meet the attack. It could be said to be Zhou Hao¡¯sst counterattack.

    What Zhou Hao didn¡¯t realize was how wide the gap between him and Fang Yi was. Fang Yi had managed to defeat even the Knife King, let alone him, Zhou Hao. Moreover, in the recent battle, Fang Yi had managed to break through two more meridians.

    Therefore, Fang Yi only had four more meridians left to breach!

    Even so, for Fang Yi to overwhelm and defeat Zhou Hao was an effortless task.

 Chapter 703 - 773: The Enemy is Not Human

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 773: The Enemy is Not Human</h4>

    Defeating Zhou Hao, Fang Yi didn¡¯t even exert much effort; although Zhou Hao confidently imed it wouldn¡¯t be easy, when he was knocked to the ground with Fang Yi¡¯s Long Spear piercing his shoulder, Fang Yi found it pretty easy.

    "The great disciple of Sky Sword Sect? That¡¯s all you are, just as I said to you at the Sky Sword Sectst time, now... I¡¯ll give these words back to you, Zhou Hao, in my eyes, you really are just a clown."

    Fang Yi said, without leaving any face for Zhou Hao, his tone mocking.

    Zhou Hao, pierced by the Long Spear in the shoulder,y on the ground; the slightest struggle or movement would bring endless pain, so Zhou Hao could do nothing but lie there.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s words were a great insult to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao clenched his fists tightly, ring viciously at Fang Yi, grinding his teeth, "Fang Yi, you can kill or chop as you please, but don¡¯t insult me!"

    "Insult you? No, don¡¯t think too much, I am just stating the facts," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    "Fang Yi, I know you¡¯re displeased with me,e on then, kill me!" Zhou Hao bellowed.

    "Why should I act on yourmand?" Fang Yi asked coldly.

    "Because you want to get information from me," Zhou Hao sneered.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, a hint of a smirk appearing, "Oh? What information? If you¡¯re willing to talk, I¡¯d actually like to hear it."

    Zhou Hao¡¯s face contorted with bulging veins, looking at Fang Yi as if he were an idiot, his face nearly twisting.

    "Want to know? Unless you beg me, otherwise I..."

    Pft!

    However, before Zhou Hao could finish, a spearhead was driven by Fang Yi into his mouth, blocking all the words he was about to say, pinning Zhou Hao¡¯s mouth along with the back of his head to the ground with the Long Spear, blood immediately soaking the snowy ground around him in a bright, piercing red.

    Ferocious and fierce, Fang Yi didn¡¯t waste a moment; his attack was unexpected. He nced at Zhou Hao, whose eyes were still defiantly wide open, and slowly lit a cigarette.

    He exhaled a puff of smoke and looked coldly at Zhou Hao, whose death seemed both tragic and resentful, and said lightly, "I said I would kill you, and so I have."

    As for whatever information, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Fang Yi turned and walked toward Hua Huiyue, picking up the unconscious Hua Huiyue again, letting her alluring body rest on his back, then continued down the mountain carrying Hua Huiyue.

    Just as Fang Yi had left, a ck figure appeared in the snow from afar,ing quickly, reaching Zhou Hao¡¯s corpse in an instant.

    This was a ck Werewolf, standing two meters tall, majestic and powerful, its mane fluttering in the cold wind.

    It circled around Zhou Hao¡¯s body twice, its eyes suddenly turning blood red.

    "Target Abandoned Dragon... Target Abandoned Dragon..." the Werewolf seemed to be stimted, muttering to itself.

    Among the God Transformation Alliance¡¯s monsters, categorized as cannon fodder, ordinary monsters, elite monsters, the Werewolf... was a true ¡¯evolution¡¯ to the highest tier.

    For such a monster, it could be ssified as ------ an intelligent being.

    ...

    On the way down the mountain, just as Fang Yi carrying Hua Huiyue arrived at a certain ce, a gunshot sounded high above, stopping Fang Yi¡¯s steps, followed by a familiar voice resounding: "This road is mine, this tree I nted, if you wish to pass, leave the beauty behind..."

    Fang Yi first paused slightly, then looked towards a tree, quickly walked over, and before he got close, a fat man jumped out, yelling, "Spare my life, good sir!"

    "Sparing can be done, provided you cut off your little wee-wee."

    "Can¡¯t we not cut?" the fat man pleaded.

    "What do you think?"

    "Uh... let¡¯s not cut it off, keep it for passing on the family line," the fatty chuckled.

    Fang Yi rolled his eyes and said, "Song Fatty, why is it just you? Didn¡¯t I tell you to bring all the new recruits and the members of the Dragon Soul Alliance? Where have they all gone?"

    Song Wuliangughed and said, "Brother Yi, I just came to scout ahead. The troops are already prepared, just waiting for yourmand."

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "Let¡¯s go, take me to see them."

    Upon receiving the order, Song Wuliang hurriedly led the way.

    Shortly after, Fang Yi followed Song Wuliang to the foot of arge mountain, where hundreds of people were waiting. When they saw Fang Yi, they all stood up and said in unison, "Alliance Hierarch."

    "Alliance Hierarch," a delicate voice called out, and a young girl approached.

    "Qian¡¯er, why have youe too?" Fang Yi asked, slightly surprised.

    "How could Qian¡¯er note when the Alliance Hierarch is in trouble?" Qian¡¯er said.

    Beside them, Song Wuliang showed a jealous expression, which Fang Yi ignored. He gestured for Qian¡¯er toe over and help Hua Huiyue.

    Qian¡¯er supported Hua Huiyue and checked her pulse, then slightly furrowed her brows and said, "Alliance Hierarch, thisdy has been poisoned."

    Fang Yi said, "Yes, I need a quiet environment to treat her."

    However, Qian¡¯er smiled slightly and said, "Alliance Hierarch, do you want to treat thisdy? Actually... I can treat her, and it¡¯s quite simple."

    Fang Yi looked surprised and asked, "Can you do it?"

    Qian¡¯er nodded and said, "The Alliance Hierarch might have forgotten who I am. I have been dealing with various Gu Poisons since I was a child under the care of my grandmother. Helping thisdy is a minor issue. If the Alliance Hierarch trusts me, why not leave her with me while you attend to your important matters?"

    Fang Yi hesitated. Although he had a good impression of Qian¡¯er, he was still somewhat cautious, as it was Hua Huiyue and not someone else. At this moment, Song Wuliang came over, thumping his chest and said, "Brother Yi, rest assured, I guarantee with my integrity that Qian¡¯er can handle this."

    Fang Yi hesitated for a moment, but seeing Qian¡¯er standing with her chest out and her eyes, clear and unwavering, he made up his mind and said, "Alright, Qian¡¯er, I¡¯ll leave it to you."

    Qian¡¯er smiled.

    After leaving Hua Huiyue with Qian¡¯er, Fang Yi had Song Wuliang gather everyone. Fang Yi found a higher ground, nced over everyone from above¡ªabout a hundred people, including the assassins gatheredst time in Moon City and members of the Dragon Soul.

    Everyone watched Fang Yi from below. Some were spirited and restless, and Fang Yi could feel their burning gazes. After a brief silence, he said, "Hello, everyone."

    Silence.

    "This time I have gathered everyone here, and I¡¯m sure you are all wondering why I called you here, right?" Fang Yi spoke calmly, yet his voice rang out clearly.

    Some nodded unconsciously, even more curious about what Fang Yi would say next.

    Fang Yi paused for a moment, perfectly timing it to heighten everyone¡¯s curiosity. Just then, a man with revolvers slung on both sides of his waist stepped forward and said, "Alliance Hierarch, we are ready to follow you; just signal us."

    Fang Yi shook his head and smiled, "No, this matter is grave, and many might die."

    These words brought silence.

    Still with a slight smile, Fang Yi continued, "However... this is also an opportunity for you to distinguish yourselves. Those who wish to join may join; those who wish to withdraw may leave. I, Fang Yi, will not stop you because... the enemy you face this time is not human."

 Chapter 704 - 774: The Fierce Battle Approaches

    <h4>Chapter 704: Chapter 774: The Fierce Battle Approaches</h4>

    ```

    The enemy is not human!

    The multitude of assassins were baffled by this statement, and ording to their instincts, most took Fang Yi¡¯s words as an exaggeration meant to describe the formidable strength of their adversaries.

    Nevertheless, there were still some who found this utterly iprehensible, so they stepped forward and asked, "Alliance Hierarch, what do you mean by saying the enemy is not human?"

    Fang Yi pondered for a moment before providing an answer, "The enemy is not of the human race." He felt that this was a very clear exnation.

    The many assassins below all fell silent as one; if it had been another time, they would have thought Fang Yi was making a joke to ease the tension, but the grave expression with which he had delivered these words eliminated any hint of jest,pelling them to take the matter seriously.

    Enemies not of the human race... They struggled toprehend this for a while but vaguely understood that this time, their foe was no simple matter.

    A Gold-level assassin stepped forward and asked, "Alliance Hierarch, if they are not human, could they be monsters?"

    This assassin¡¯s question actually reflected the thoughts of many, all of whom were looking at Fang Yi, uncertain of how he would respond.

    Fang Yi indeed nodded and said, "Yes, they are monsters."

    Whoa!

    The crowd burst into an uproar of discussions, and Fang Yi did not stop them from talking.

    In fact, no amount of talking would be useful at that moment; only a real encounter and witnessing these creatures would have an impact, and Fang Yi¡¯s decision to speak in such terms was also because he had some doubts himself.

    Fang Yi could not guarantee whether Su Ling, who had intervened in the Martial Arts Conference, would bring those monsters or not.

    But better safe than sorry, Fang Yi figured it was better to give these assassins a heads-up in advance.

    The crowd gradually calmed down, and Fang Yi observed their expressions¡ªsome were filled with uncertainty, obviously hesitating; some were skeptical, clenching their fists eager for a glimpse; while others showed a desire to retreat and leave.

    Fang Yi cleared his throat and then spoke slowly and clearly, "Gentlemen, hear me out a bit more, how about it?"

    The crowd was silent.

    "I¡¯ve said it before: those who wish to leave may leave and those who wish to stay may stay. I, Abandoned Dragon, will harbor no resentment for your choice. If anyone thinks I, Abandoned Dragon, am narrow-minded, they would be greatly mistaken."

    Fang Yi smiled, paused for a moment, and then continued, "Moreover, my asking for your involvement is not for you tobor for me in vain. ¡¯Establishing meritorious deeds,¡¯ I trust you all understand the meaning of these four characters. I, Abandoned Dragon, always reward and punish clearly; my word is as good as gold."

    Still silence.

    The entire scene was calm, no one made a move, which Fang Yi had anticipated, as this was his first time leading these assassins on a mission, and aside from the Dragon Soul members, no one would be the first to back him.

    Fang Yi was unruffled and quietly waited. After a while, a man stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Alliance Hierarch, I¡¯d like to hear about the rewards and punishments."

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and responded, "Gentlemen, please listen carefully..."

    ...

    A pure white helicopter slowly descended upon a solitary peak.

    At that moment, the solitary peak swarmed with densely packed entities, most of them humanoid, but there were also crawling and flying creatures. They gathered together, not in discord like animals but in remarkable harmony.

    They exhibited an army-like order. As they saw the helicopter gently touch down, they spontaneously and tacitly remained quiet, with not a sound to be heard.

    The helicopter¡¯s door opened, and the demonic Su Ling stepped out, followed by a roar that echoed through the mountains and forests!

    ```

    The helicopter¡¯s des slowly came to a halt, and as Su Ling stood by the door, he saw a huge creature step out from the crowd of monsters. Under the sunlight, this gigantic beast over two meters tall quickly approached Su Ling.

    "Argh~~~~" It let out a wolf¡¯s howl towards Su Ling.

    Su Ling frowned, slightly annoyed. In the next moment, under the werewolf¡¯s fearsome, snarling gaze, Su Ling stepped forward and extended his pale hand, and the werewolf slowly knelt on the ground. Su Ling abruptly pped it across the face.

    "You filthy mutt, how many times do I have to tell you not to shout at me like that? Otherwise, be careful, or I¡¯ll send you back to theb to enjoy the pleasure of being electrocuted on the dissecting table again," Su Ling said indifferently.

    The werewolf gave a whimpering sound and lowered its head.

    "What¡¯s the situation with the target?" Su Ling asked, straightening out his wrinkled clothes.

    "Reporting to the master, there are about a hundred people gathered at the foot of a mountain, seemingly discussing tactics," the werewolf replied respectfully.

    "What about Zhou Hao?"

    "Zhou Hao has already been killed by the target."

    Su Ling stroked his chin, showing no surprise, and chuckled to himself, "I knew that idiot couldn¡¯t take down Abandoned Dragon. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead, anyway; he was just a pawn after all."

    The werewolf knelt and continued to listen.

    Su Ling, with a sharp glint in his eyes, said, "Alright, gather all the warriors. This time, I want the target dead. If I don¡¯t see a body, I¡¯ll hold you, filthy mutt, ountable."

    The werewolf responded, "Rest assured, master, over a thousand warriors are already boiling with the will to fight and would not hesitate to die for you."

    ...

    Hundreds of people were moving swiftly, some setting traps, some lying in ambush on guard, each disying their unique specialties.

    Fang Yi sat atop a huge boulder, cross-legged, with Song Pudgy standing by his side. The big fellow had found arge saber from somewhere, looking fierce as if he were there to protect Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi gave a smile and didn¡¯t stop him from his kind intentions.

    Fang Yi was doing the final push at this moment, aware that if Su Ling came, he wouldn¡¯t let things slide so easily. A fierce battle, perhaps even one to the death, was imminent.

    Hence, at this time, Fang Yi was determined to break through thest four acupoints, although it was extremely difficult and might not seed. Still, he had to try. Only by reaching the Heavenly Level could he turn this passive situation around.

    "Damn it, looks like we¡¯re really in for a rough fight," Song Wuliang said, gripping his saber, which trembled slightly.

    "Are you scared?" Fang Yi suddenly asked. Although he was circting his True Qi, he remained fully alert to his surroundings.

    "Yes, I¡¯m scared," Song Wuliang answered, his thick skin evident ¨C admitting fear when he felt it, with no need to pretend otherwise.

    Fang Yi said emotionlessly, "Since you¡¯re scared, go hide."

    However, this was when Song Wuliang saw Qian¡¯er not far away, the girl assisting Hua Huiyue with detoxification. He didn¡¯t know where it came from, but a surge of courage welled up inside him. He took a deep breath, his chubby face turning red, yet he spoke fiercely, "Hide my ass! I¡¯m a man, and I¡¯ve got to act like one. I can¡¯t let people look down on me!"

    Hearing Song Wuliang¡¯s words, Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything more.

    The atmosphere was oppressively silent, unsettlingly quiet, with seconds ticking by, stretching the tension to its limits.

    In this silence, invisible gunpowder seemed to gradually fill the air.

    Time passed unknowingly, and a huge creature slowly emerged in the distance.

 Chapter 705 - 775, Eruption

    <h4>Chapter 705: Chapter 775, Eruption</h4>

    This massive creature¡¯s skin was stone-colored, its surface like rock, indestructible. It was a Rhino Man, and when the many assassins ambushed around saw this Rhino Man, they all involuntarily took in a cold breath.

    Indeed...

    It was just as the Alliance Hierarch had said, the enemy wasn¡¯t human, but...

    Monsters!

    Everyone felt a chill arise from within, even the few strongest-level assassins who witnessed this scene felt a coldness spreading along their spines, a fear of the unknown.

    Following the Rhino Man was arge army.

    A monster army!

    Various kinds of monsters slowly emerged; some crawled on the ground, while most stood upright, seemingly like an army of Killing Gods from Hell. This demoralized the numerous assassins, even giving rise to the thought of retreat.

    How could such a monster army be defeated?!

    However, in the end, no one retreated.

    They couldn¡¯t help but think of the exploits and achievements Fang Yi had spoken about earlier.

    Fang Yi had made them promises - the head of a sacrificial monster was worth one hundred thousand, an elite monster¡¯s head, five hundred thousand, and a higher-level monster¡¯s head, one million... and so on and so forth.

    What does it mean to establish exploits and achievements? In ancient times, titles and knighthoods were conferred for military merits. The promise Fang Yi had made them was exactly this - are you assassins willing to earn money by killing for a lifetime, or earn money by fighting enemies?

    This was a war.

    Wares with life and death, to establish exploits and achievements, such feats and statuses aren¡¯t easily earned; they must be built with blood and sweat.

    Moreover, before this, Fang Yi had made it clear, whether they chose to leave or stay, it was entirely voluntary; hence, Fang Yi had not forced anyone against their will.

    The monster army came marching in a great torrent, the approaching force exerting a heavy oppressive feeling, especially considering they were monsters, not humans - an unknown enemy.

    "Hold on, we must hold on..." A hidden assassin under the roots of the trees held his breath with concentrated spirit, "They are about to reach the explosive area..."

    The monster army was led by the Rhino Man at the front, acting as a heavy shield, perfect for clearing the path...

    A Rhino Man stepped into the explosive zone.

    Beep beep, beep beep...

    The Rhino Man stepped on a bouncing mine, and not just this Rhino Man, but also many sacrificial monsters that were at the front were stepping on these bouncing mines.

    They were puzzled, not knowing what they had stepped on, but it was something they were used to, so they tried to lift their feet to continue moving forward...

    "Roar!"

    A roar sounded, carrying amanding tone, as if trying to make them stop, but it was toote.

    Boom!

    Boom boom!

    Explosions rang out, the kill radius of the bouncing mines reaching more than ten meters. Once this area expanded, those affected were obviously from the monster army. In an instant, the screeching filled the air one after another.

    "Howl! Aaawoooo!!!"

    The Werewolf, as the leader, made this sound filled with rage, also givingmands, and the meaning of thismand was------- Charge! Kill!

    The monster army was like a force of thousands upon thousands. Under the Werewolf¡¯s roars, they no longer advanced at a walking pace, but instead ran.

    These monsters werebinations of animal genes and humans, especially those sacrificial monsters, which acted ¡¯fearlessly¡¯ as they rushed forward with astonishing speed. They rumbled forward like a long dragon, boldly charging into the depths of the enemy¡¯s side, heedless of danger.

    In truth, these monsters were not genuinely fearless; when they were created, they were not given the nerves of intelligent beings, and ¡¯fear¡¯ was not in their vocabry.

    Moreover, it was exactly because of this, when they charged into the fray, the momentum they brought, and the role they yed, was truly exceptional.

    Members of the Dragon Soul Alliance and the many assassins were all sweating profusely, swallowing nervously, but even in such times, they still had their fighting instincts intact, not fleeing immediately or scared out of their wits.

    Both feet stepped into this mess; it was toote to back out now!

    The sacrificial monsters at the front finally shed with the Dragon Soul members lying in wait at the vanguard.

    Yes, those lying in readiness weren¡¯t the newly recruited assassins by Fang Yi, but the Dragon Soul members; this was Fang Yi¡¯s strategy. He had a deeper purpose¡ªto reassure the assassins.

    The Dragon Soul members were absolutely loyal to Fang Yi, but the assassins weren¡¯t. Therefore, Fang Yi purposely ced the Dragon Soul members at the front to show the assassins that he was "helping" them too.

    Yao Dong, the leader of the Dragon Soul members, gripped his weapon tighter when he saw the monsters, a wave of fear in his heart, but he didn¡¯t retreat.

    "Brothers, fight for the Dragon Master!" Yao Dong raised his weapon and roared.

    "For the Dragon Master!"

    "For the Dragon Master!!!"

    The war cries thundered, boosting morale; even the other assassins were invigorated.

    This was both a battle and a war!

    "Kill!" Yao Dong roared and charged first, with the other Dragon Soul members following suit!

    There were more than twenty Dragon Soul members; they charged to the fore like a sharp spear, piercing straight into the heart of the enemy!

    Under such circumstances, the assassins were also caught up in the fervor, and those without shame or bloodlust were a rare breed!

    "Charge!" Nobody knew who shouted from among the assassins, but they surged forward.

    The assassins responded in kind.

    "y these ugly fiends!"

    "What the hell are these monsters, all of you go to hell!"

    "For Abandoned Dragon, to achieve great deeds, to be rewarded with titles and fiefs, the day is near!"

    Dragon Soul members and assassins charged together, hundreds of them fearlessly plunging into the thick of the monster army, numbering over a thousand.

    "Kill!"

    Behind the thousand-strong monster army, a Werewolf stood atop a red horse, howling loudly and resonating through the forest.

    A fierce battle erupted, and blood flowed like rivers!

    ...

    Song Wuliang clutched his broadsword, staring nkly at the carnage in the forest. Such a terrible event urring in modern society would cause an uproar if word got out.

    Song Wuliang couldn¡¯t help but nce at Fang Yi, sitting cross-legged and making a breakthrough, and felt hopeful yet extremely tense. Suddenly, a roar sounded behind Song Wuliang. He turned and saw a formidable humanoid monster bearing down on him.

    The humanoid monster lunged at Song Wuliang, who gripped his broadsword tighter, palms sweaty, staring at the menacing creature, Song Wuliang suddenly shouted.

    "Come on! They call me ruthless, but if you want to touch Brother Yi, you¡¯ve got to get past me first!" Song Wuliang bellowed.

    As the humanoid monster charged, Song Wuliang met it head-on, remembering Fang Yi¡¯s advice that to kill these monsters, one must sever their heads.

    It was when Song Wuliang had decapitated the humanoid monster that his whole body trembled, with no chance to catch his breath, as four or five more appeared around him.

    With both hands on the hilt of his sword, Song Wuliang felt immense pressure.

    "Oh Brother Yi, please wake up soon; this fat body of mine can¡¯t hold out much longer," Song Wuliang murmured to himself.

    Before, Fang Yi could multitask, but at this moment, he was entirely submerged in his own world, rapidly opening his body¡¯sst four acupoints, having opened two after much effort, with two remaining.

    In this critical juncture, everyone was fighting against time, and Fang Yi was doing the same.

 Chapter 706 - 776: Devil Reversal 7th Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 706: Chapter 776: Devil Reversal 7th Transformation</h4>

    True Qi within Fang Yi¡¯s body moved wildly, surging through the limbs and bones, in addition to the sinister True Qi Zhou Hai had left in his body.

    However, that sinister True Qi had gradually weakened. Earlier, when Fang Yi had unblocked two acupoints, he had done so with the help of this sinister True Qi. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to clear them.

    And now, only thest two acupoints remained, and Fang Yi was racing against time.

    Yet Fang Yi understood in his heart that, no matter how much he raced against time, it would take at least half a day. By then, the battle outside would have long since ended.

    Although Fang Yi was in a state of "internal sight", he still had some awareness of the outside world. He knew that if the battle continued this way, his side was bound to lose.

    Those monsters were simply too numerous. Their own numbers were insufficient; the enemy could simply pile up their bodies and win. Therefore, he must quickly unblock thest two acupoints and breakthrough to Heavenly Level to turn the tide.

    As for why reaching Heavenly Level would reverse the situation, Fang Yi naturally had his confidence. If he didn¡¯t even have that, he would have long fled with everybody.

    One had to avenge a kneeled grievance, save Shen Xiaoxiao, and of course... kill Su Ling!

    These were the reasons Fang Yi stayed. After this vige, there would be no such shop.

    Thest two acupoints: one was the Foot Base Acupoint; the other was the Heavenly Gate Acupoint. From the foot to the head, forming a line¡ªif this line were connected, then it would be Heavenly Level.

    "Break through for me! Break through quickly!" Fang Yi shouted in his heart, as he heard Song Wuliang let out screams next to him.

    At this moment, Song Wuliang was fighting against four humanoid monsters, already wounded all over his body. He knew that if it weren¡¯t for his resilience, he would have been unable to hold on by now.

    Still, even being so resilient, Song, the fatty, seeing the bloodied gashes on his body, wanted to simply tilt his head and crash to death. But the shameless and utterly disgraceful fatty still didn¡¯t make that move.

    This time, Song Wuliang decided to stick to his inner choices.

    "Bring it on, you three ugly freaks. If I don¡¯t ughter you today, you can¡¯t call me Grandpa Song." With his blood boiling, Song Wuliang didn¡¯t care about the disparity between allies and enemies. In any case, he decided to protect Fang Yi till the end.

    At the same time, the situation on the battlefield also gradually became clear. The pace was fast because the power and the strength of both sides were simply too massive. From the beginning until now, it had been dozens of minutes already; holding on for this long was already the limit.

    The demonic man, Su Ling, arrived at the battlefield with Shen Xiaoxiao. When Shen Xiaoxiao saw the blood flowing everywhere, the severed heads and limbs, she ran to the side and vomited. No matter how lively the girl was on ordinary days, she couldn¡¯t help but be frightened into retching.

    Su Ling had his hands sped behind his back, quietly watching the battle, his gaze sweeping past the fighters tond on the seated Fang Yi. His eyes suddenly became deep and sharp.

    "Mutt,e here!" Su Lingmanded softly.

    The Werewolf leaped to Su Ling¡¯s side.

    "My Lord, what are your orders?" the Werewolf asked respectfully.

    "Don¡¯t waste time here, strike at the target directly," Su Ling stated indifferently.

    "Yes!"

    The Werewolfplied, then howled at the monstrous army, issuing amand.

    After vomiting, Shen Xiaoxiao slowly moved behind Su Ling and suddenly spoke, "Can¡¯t you let him go?"

    A faint smile appeared on Su Ling¡¯s beautiful and demonic face, "For those who do not submit to me, I enjoy destruction, never leaving future threats to myself."

    "So, you¡¯re using all this effort just to kill him? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s overdoing it?" Shen Xiaoxiao slowly approached Su Ling from behind.

    "Overdoing it?" Su Lingughed and shook his head, "I don¡¯t think so. I just feel that nipping such a danger in the bud is the wisest choice."

    "Really? Then you may as well go die too!" Shen Xiaoxiao pulled out a dagger from her sleeve and stabbed at Su Ling, but just as she was about to strike him, Su Ling turned around abruptly.

    Su Ling caught Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist, twisted gently, and she immediately showed a pained expression. Smiling, Su Ling took the dagger from her hand, saying, "I¡¯m curious, Miss Shen Xiaoxiao. I gave you freedom these days, and you only found such a weapon? This could never kill me."

    Shen Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, "Bastard! I wish I could bite you to death."

    Su Ling asked, "Aren¡¯t you afraid to die?"

    "Scared!" said Shen Xiaoxiao, "But even if I¡¯m scared, I still want to kill you."

    "Why?"

    "I won¡¯t let you bully my brother-inw!" Shen Xiaoxiao said without hesitation, her clear eyes shining with indescribable determination.

    Su Ling appeared taken aback, then smiled and said, "Your wish will be granted. I¡¯ll let you go see King Yan together with him."

    In the next moment, Su Ling twisted again, sending Shen Xiaoxiao falling to the ground in pain, tears streaming from her eyes.

    ...

    "Huff, huff..." Song Wuliang gasped, "I can¡¯t do it any longer... really can¡¯t..."

    Around Song Wuliang, a few humanoid monster corpses had fallen, heads separated from the bodies. But looking at Song Wuliang now, his whole body was covered in bloody wounds; he was virtually a blood man. This was the most painful experience of Song Wuliang¡¯s life.

    Song Wuliang sat down on the ground to catch his breath. He looked at the battlefield; most of their people had fallen, the casualties were heavy, but looking back at Fang Yi, still calm as water, he couldn¡¯t help but cry out in a broken voice, "My dear Yi, I really can¡¯t hold on anymore. When will you be ready?"

    "..." But there was no response.

    This really annoyed Song Wuliang.

    What Song Wuliang didn¡¯t know was that Fang Yi was also in a hurry.

    "Break! Break for me!" Fang Yi roared inside, concentrating all his True Qi on the Foot Base Acupoint, finally unblocking this point.

    Yet, there was onest acupoint remaining.

    The Heavenly Gate Acupoint!

    However, Fang Yi internally estimated that to unblock this final Heavenly Gate Acupoint, he would need at least two hours. He didn¡¯t have that much time.

    "Since there aren¡¯t two hours, then I¡¯ll have to resort to ¡¯Inverse Demon Seven Turns¡¯." Fang Yi made this decision.

    Inverse Demon Seven Turns was a Cultivation Technique passed down to him by an old man who had always emphasized that Fang Yi must not use it unless it was a matter of life and death. Otherwise, it would leave side effects and affect his lifespan because this technique required burning Essence Blood and lifespan.

    Initially, Fang Yi thought the old man¡¯s words were overly mysterious. But as the enemies he met were always manageable, he never resorted to using this technique. Now, driven to a life-or-death situation, he had no choice but to use it to breakthrough to Heavenly Level.

 Chapter 707 - 777, Finally Reaching the Heavenly Level

    <h4>Chapter 707: Chapter 777, Finally Reaching the Heavenly Level</h4>

    Who am I, what is my name, where do Ie from, and why am I here?

    I remember now, my name is Zhou Wei. In order to seek revenge, I willingly joined the God Transformation Alliance with Grandfather, and I volunteered to be a test subject for them, and then I gained unimaginable power.

    Zhou Wei came to his senses, he saw the severed bodies around him, the blood everywhere, the flesh flying all about. Zhou Wei was somewhat dazed and stunned. He felt something odd about his body, so he stretched out his hand.

    When Zhou Wei saw his hands covered with alligator scales, he actually felt fear, and when Zhou Wei looked over his entire body, he suddenly came back to his senses a bit more.

    "I have undergone transformation, I have now be Alligator Man, my strength has grown. Why did I do this? It was all because..."

    Suddenly, Zhou Wei looked towards the man sitting crossed-legged in front of him.

    "Fang Yi!" Zhou Wei recognized him, and his eyes immediately turned blood-red.

    What did I turn into a monster for? Of course, it was to kill him!

    Alligator Man Zhou Wei locked onto his target. Because he had be like this, he had to kill him!

    "Damn it! Bring it on!" shouted the fat man, Song Wuliang, sitting on the ground. With great difficulty, he stood up wielding arge knife, and pointing at the approaching Alligator Man creature, he said defiantly, "Don¡¯te any closer, or I¡¯ll chop you to death."

    "Get lost!" Zhou Wei said coldly.

    "Damn! It can even talk?!" Song Wuliang grew afraid. If the monster could talk, did that not mean it could think? And a creature that could think, its lethality often was the strongest.

    The fat man felt a shiver in his heart, but he refused to admit defeat. He had persisted until this point; if he backed down now, he¡¯d never forgive himself.

    So, the fat man leapt down, wielding hisrge knife as he charged towards the Alligator Man creature.

    With both hands clutching the hilt, Song Wuliang swung his knife horizontally towards Zhou Wei¡¯s neck. However, just as the sharp de was about to strike Zhou Wei¡¯s neck, Zhou Wei suddenly stretched out his hand, which was covered with scales as hard as rock.

    ng!

    Song Wuliang felt like he had struck stone, his eyes bulging out. He immediately tried to withdraw the knife, but Zhou Wei held it tight, and Song Wuliang couldn¡¯t pull it free.

    "Fat man, you¡¯re in cahoots with him, so you must die," Zhou Wei said, his eyes blood-red and terror-filled.

    "But I don¡¯t want to die, spare my life, please," Song Wuliang begged, still trying to pull the knife free.

    Zhou Wei¡¯s eyes shone with hatred as he suddenly reached out with his wed hand, grabbing Song Wuliang¡¯s neck in a tight grip. Song Wuliang kicked wildly, butpared to Zhou Wei¡¯s strength, his own was pitifully small.

    "You are his friend, so... I will let you die in front of him, let him know what ¡¯loss¡¯ is. I want him to taste this feeling."

    Zhou Wei released his grip, and Song Wuliang fell to the ground with a thunk. Song Wuliang knew he was no match for the Alligator Man creature. He no longer wanted to waste time and prepared to flee.

    "Damn, when Brother Yi wakes up, I¡¯ll get him to bully you," Song Wuliang didn¡¯t even bother standing up and started to crawl away.

    Pfft!

    Without warning, a wed hand suddenly pierced through Song Wuliang¡¯s back, causing him to feel an indescribable sharp pain.

    "He won¡¯t get the chance, and neither will you," Zhou Wei said with a mocking sneer, suddenly retracting his wed hand.

    A muffled grunt followed, apanied by a streak of fresh blood. Song the Fattyy powerlessly on the ground, a bloody wed hole in his back. Song Wuliang¡¯s back was soaked and stained with blood, the usually shameless and despicable fat man looking extremely wretched and gruesome at this moment.

    Zhou Wei grabbed the cor of Song Wuliang¡¯s clothes and dragged him toward Fang Yi. When they were about five meters away from Fang Yi, Zhou Wei threw Song Wuliang out front, the nearly dead Song Wuliangnding before the still-closed eyes of Fang Yi.

    "Fang Yi!!!" Zhou Wei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the closed-eyed Fang Yi, his voiceden with endless resentment and hatred.

    "This is your friend, he¡¯s almost dead, and you¡¯re still thinking of breaking through? There¡¯s no chance now. If you could have broken through, you would have done so already. Why waste time at this point? Everything you¡¯re doing is in vain..."

    Zhou Wei¡¯s voice was hoarse; he didn¡¯t n to kill Fang Yi at this moment, because he felt that would be letting him off too easily.

    Zhou Wei stared intensely at Fang Yi and continued, "Fang Yi, do you know what I¡¯ve gone through for my revenge? I would rather be used as a guinea pig just to enhance my own power. Now, I feel full of strength. Killing you would be as easy as flipping my hand, even if you broke through to Heavenly Level, I could still kill you."

    Zhou Wei let out a roar that echoed to the heavens, venting the anger and frustration inside him; he felt very good with this sensation.

    "That¡¯s something I should be saying."

    At that moment, the eyes of Fang Yi, who had previously been closed, suddenly opened.

    When Fang Yi opened his eyes, two sword-like beams of light shot forth.

    The aura of Fang Yi changed entirely from the moment he opened his eyes; he had been at the sixth stage of Earth Level, but now he seemed to have leaped over a lofty threshold, like a fish jumping through a dragon gate.

    "You... broke through to Heavenly Level?" Zhou Wei seemed to falter.

    "What, regretting your pointless talk just now?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "I have no regrets, Fang Yi. Even if you¡¯ve reached Heavenly Level, I want to let you know that it¡¯s still futile."

    Zhou Wei¡¯s fighting spirit was soaring.

    Fang Yi nced at Song Wuliang on the ground, on the brink of death, and murmured softly, "Song the Fatty, you are my brother Fang Yi¡¯s brother, you won¡¯t die. I will avenge you."

    Fang Yi slowly stood up, then leaped down, and walked calmly toward Zhou Wei.

    "Fang Yi, the hatred for my father¡¯s death is irreconcble. Today, you shall repay the debt for annihting my Iron Fist Sect!" Zhou Wei roared, charging at Fang Yi like the wind, arriving in front of him in an instant.

    Whoom!

    Zhou Wei swung his fist, covered in alligator scales, at Fang Yi. Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm and cold. He chose not to use his fist but instead countered with his palm, so Zhou Wei¡¯s fearsome punchnded on Fang Yi¡¯s open hand.

    However, to Zhou Wei¡¯s shock, Fang Yi seemed entirely unaffected, as if the punch were lightweight.

    "Too light, no strength. Is this the power you obtained as a test subject?" A cold smile flickered across the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth: "Ridiculouslyughable."

    "Impossible! I¡¯ve been transformed, and I too possess Heavenly Level strength. You¡¯ve only just reached Heavenly Level; how could your power be so strong?!" Zhou Wei bellowed in rage.

    "Want to know why?"

    "Of course!"

    "Because..." Fang Yi said with a smile, yet there was a cold gleam within it: "My Heavenly Level poweres from within myself, while your Heavenly Level poweres from the outside. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve lost."

    The next moment, Fang Yi grabbed Zhou Wei¡¯s alligator-scaled fist and yanked. Zhou Wei¡¯s entire arm was torn off by Fang Yi, and blood spurted out like a fountain.

 Chapter 708 - 778: Kill Zhou Wei

    <h4>Chapter 708: Chapter 778: Kill Zhou Wei</h4>

    Zhou Wei had Heavenly Level strength, but his power was derived from being transformed into a monster, which means that his power came from external sources.

    As for Fang Yi¡¯s Heavenly Level, he had earned it step by step, slowly climbing his way up. Although he used the Demon Technique "Inverse Demon Seven Turns," burning Essence Blood and lifespan, this was still a path Fang Yi walked by himself.

    Fang Yi once heard an old man say that external power could be borrowed, but the most orthodox power was from within oneself. If one¡¯s internal power was suppressed by power gained from outside, on the path of Martial Arts, one could not go far.

    And now, Zhou Wei was the most obvious example; he obtained Heavenly Level power by being transformed into a monster, but his own inner strength was greatly weakened. Moreover, Fang Yi himself was different from other martial artists of the same level.

    It was likeparing a student who cheated to score a hundred percent with a hard-working top schr who earned that hundred percent honestly. If the former and thetter were to bepared in an important exam, thetter would undoubtedly win. There was no doubt about it.

    Zhou Wei had been transformed into an Alligator Man. His arm was torn off by Fang Yi, blood sttering everywhere, yet he felt no pain because his pain nerves had been extracted from his body.

    Nevertheless, this was enough to make Zhou Wei furious. He could have easily suppressed Fang Yi, but the strength Fang Yi disyed casually shocked him.

    Zhou Wei had thought he could toy with Fang Yi with ease, but at this moment, he realized that he had been daydreaming.

    "I won¡¯t admit defeat! I refuse!" Zhou Wei¡¯s anger surged as he red at Fang Yi with blood-red eyes, roaring, "Fang Yi, I¡¯ll kill you! I must have my revenge! Even if it means dying together, I¡¯ll not hesitate!"

    "You might not have been capable before, but now..." Fang Yi shook his head slightly, "No, you still can¡¯t."

    Zhou Wei wasn¡¯t listening to any of this. He roared and charged at Fang Yi, the ground trembling, his presence formidable.

    Zhou Wei was charging straight at Fang Yi, not even bothering with punches or kicks. He wanted to use his transformed body to trap Fang Yi and die together with him.

    However, Fang Yi could obviously see through this.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t move, he let Zhou Weie at him, and when Zhou Wei was close enough, Fang Yi threw a punch.

    The punchnded on Zhou Wei¡¯s chest, as hard as stone, and the crocodile¡¯s scales on Zhou Wei¡¯s chest were directly shattered by the Qi Force, turning into thumb-sized fragments.

    Shattered fragments!

    This was Mountain Breaking, a move that Fang Yi used casually. For Fang Yi now, how much Mountain Breaking he used didn¡¯t matter, for he had so much True Qi to support it.

    Zhou Wei, now with only his left arm, blood streaming from the corner of his mouth with a ferocious and twisted face, roared, "My body is as tough as steel. Fang Yi, you can¡¯t kill me in an instant. I¡¯ll make sure we both perish!"

    "But I don¡¯t think so," Fang Yi said calmly.

    Fang Yi slightly retracted his fist, which opened into a palm for a split second before reshaping into a fist. However, this punch carried hidden sharpness, the Inner Strength flowing continuously!

    Inch Strength!

    With this punch from Fang Yi, on top of the Qi Force left from his previous punch, Zhou Wei¡¯s chest was directly pierced, bursting into a bloody hole.

    Zhou Wei looked down somewhat dazedly. When he saw the bloody hole in his chest, his expression became clear, the eyes hidden within the crocodile scales turned pale, filled with extreme disbelief.

    "How can this be... impossible... impossible..." Zhou Wei¡¯s roars turned into a mutter, as if he had fallen from Heaven to Hell. The stark contrast was too much for Zhou Wei to remain calm.

    Ultimately, Zhou Wei lifted his head and, fixing his gaze upon Fang Yi¡¯s calm countenance, howled towards the sky, "Fang Yi, even if I be a vengeful ghost, even if I am on the path of the Netherworld Yellow Springs, as a ghost I will not let you go!!!"

    Fang Yi replied with a faint smile, "Good, I will be waiting for you to return as a vengeful ghost to find me." That smile inflicted a massive humiliation on Zhou Wei.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t disrespect his enemy out of malice, but even as Zhou Wei had be this pathetic figure, Fang Yi chose to maintain his disrespect because the enmity between them was a matter of life and death.

    Now, as the saying goes, the victor bes king and the loser bes the ouw. There was nothing more to say.

    Pushing Zhou Wei away, Zhou Wei staggered and, after his body swayed a few times, finally copsed on the ground. Fang Yi lit a cigarette and gently exhaled a puff of smoke.

    The next moment, Fang Yi shouted in a deep voice, "Everyone, retreat behind me!"

    This thunderous call spread across the entire battlefield. Many of the Dragon Soul members and assassins, who were severely injured, returned. Fang Yi nced over them roughly. There had been over a hundred before, but now fewer than forty remained¡ªless than half.

    Looking at the piles of corpses on the ground, even though most of them were monsters, they were mere cannon fodder, yet Fang Yi still felt a twinge of pain.

    As if by unspoken agreement, the monsters also retreated. A slow pping sound arose, and the monsters parted from the middle, opening a vacant path. The demonic man, Su Ling, slowly stepped out from among the crowd.

    With his hand pping, Su Ling came forward, a smile like a gentle breeze across his handsome face: "Not bad, not bad, you¡¯ve finally broken through to the Heavenly Level."

    Fang Yi was also watching him, his tone cold, "Where is Shen Xiaoxiao?"

    Su Ling said, "Don¡¯t be anxious. She¡¯s right behind, as long as you can defeat me, naturally you will see the girl."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "What you mean is... I can¡¯t defeat you?"

    Su Ling nodded with a smile.

    A two-meter-tall werewolf emerged from the ranks, and the ground trembled slightly as the werewolf leisurely approached behind Su Ling. Majestic and powerful, it looked at Fang Yi mockingly with its crimson fangs showing at the corners of its mouth, as if to threaten.

    "Su Ling, is this mongrel your reliance?" Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled up in a yful smile.

    "Hehe, this mongrel is my pet, and he is merely the first barrier to face you. Don¡¯t worry, there will be many more difficulties if you want to kill me. I will slowly y with you," Su Ling stated, calm andposed, his face reflecting a confidence that came from within.

    Fang Yi felt pressure, but it was a pressure he was already enduring. Thus, when he heard Su Ling¡¯s words, Fang Yi responded with a smile and gestured for everyone to retreat further.

    Then Fang Yi casually picked up a weapon from the ground, a long spear with a bloodstained tip, and he walked towards Su Ling.

    "Awooo..." the werewolf howled again.

    Upon hearing the werewolf¡¯s howl, the resting monster army, following themand, swarmed toward Fang Yi like locusts, engulfing him in a torrent of ferocious power in a blink of an eye.

    "You¡¯re merely at the first tier of the Heavenly Level, while my pet¡¯s power is of the second tier," Su Ling said, looking at Fang Yi who walked alone toward him and became enveloped. "Besides it, I have more trump cards. Fang Yi, let¡¯s see how you can outy me."

    Su Ling, watching Fang Yi, who while alone seemed ludicrous, thought. Merely a person at the first tier of the Heavenly Level, no matter how defying, how strong can he really be?

 Chapter 709 - 779: Gun, Slaying the Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 709: Chapter 779: Gun, ying the Wolf</h4>

    The monster army boasted thousands of members, but in the previous great battle, at least three to four hundred had been lost, a result achieved through the self-sacrifice of many Dragon Soul Alliance members and assassins.

    And the remaining beasts, well over five hundred, indicated that more than half of the several thousands-strong monster army still remained, a force not to be taken lightly. If let loose on Moon City, it would undoubtedly cause great chaos.

    Now Fang Yi alone was to confront such a multitude, a sight that truly seemed ludicrous, like an egg striking a stone, utterly overestimating one¡¯s capabilities.

    Like locusts, the monsters swarmed densely towards Fang Yi and enveloped him, swallowing him up in an instant. Dragon Soul Alliance members and assassins all widened their eyes.

    "Has the Alliance Hierarch just died like this?" someone said.

    "No way, I must avenge the Alliance Hierarch!"

    "These monsters are insufferable!"

    However, just as their blood boiled and they were about to charge forward, a whooshing sound disrupted the air.

    An invisible massive force emanated from the center, like a fierce gale, sting those beasts away. As the monsters were thrown, their heads were cleanly severed from their bodies.

    A downpour of blood rained, and a gruesome feast of severed limbs began to unfold.

    Fang Yi did not die; of course, he couldn¡¯t possibly have died. Now at Heavenly Level, Fang Yi knew his ownbat strength. Even against the third tier of the Heavenly Level, he could put up a fight using the Reverse Demon Technique, let alone against these monsters?

    The cannon fodder monsters made up approximately two-thirds of the army, with the remaining third being elite monsters. The Werewolf was not among this group. Once Fang Yi used his True Qi to repel the enclosing monsters, he grasped his spear and began a one-sided ughter.

    Yes, one-sided!

    The spear resonated with a dragon¡¯s roar-like crisp sound, vibrating as Fang Yi thrust forward, each spearhead severing a beast¡¯s head, decisively killing them.

    This cycle continued, with no sign of exhaustion from Fang Yi. On the contrary, he grew more ferocious, as if endless strength surged within him, inexhaustible.

    This was the disparity between Heavenly Level and the sixth stage of Earth Level. Leaping from Earth Level stage six to Heavenly Level was a qualitative leap, and Fang Yi¡¯s every strike was nearly enough to take down an Earth Level six-stage Martial Artist, let alone these monsters?

    With each thrust, one monster¡¯s head fell. Fang Yi held the spear single-handedly, the spear no longer a mere weapon but like a sword, light and deft, constantly quivering in his hand. Flecks of cold light flew, each one taking a head with it.

    Apart from the heads flying, limbs and pieces of flesh apanied with blood were also thrown into the air. Despite the monsters¡¯rge size and quantity, Fang Yi appeared as an artist crafting his work, dealing with them with ease.

    Su Ling finally showed a look of shock on his enchanting, beautiful face. He could scarcely believe it, as his monster army was visibly diminishing at a rapid pace. At this rate, in a few minutes, the army would cease to exist.

    Was this the power of one man? The power of someone who had just ascended to Heavenly Level?

    "Damn cur,e here!" Su Ling ordered roughly.

    The Werewolf immediately approached him.

    "Fire the signal re, summon Zhou Hai and Ying Juekong," Su Lingmanded coldly.

    "My lord, I am sufficient here; there is no need for those two humans to intervene," the Werewolf said.

    "Just you, this earth dog?" Su Ling retorted coldly: "Do as I say without question, and do not test my patience."

    The Werewolf hung his head and after a moment replied, "Yes!"

    It seemed Su Ling felt he hadn¡¯t maintained hisposure; heughed, recing his icy demeanor with a harmless one, smiling as warmly as a spring breeze.

    A re shot into the sky, bursting even in the daylight with a dazzling brilliance.

    "Not good, brothers, they¡¯re calling for reinforcements; we can¡¯t just stand by and watch," said an assassin, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    "But... didn¡¯t the Alliance Hierarch tell us to fall back?" one foreign assassin said, puzzled.

    "Under a copsed nest, no eggs remain intact! Brothers, we cannot let the Alliance Hierarch join the battle alone, we must help him!" the man yelled, charging to the front.

    In fact, most of the remaining people were injured, some even seriously, but after a moment¡¯s hesitation, they decisively made their choice and once again rushed into the horde of monsters.

    Sometimes, once the ferocity and bloodlust of humans is ignited, it bes unstoppable, and it also turns into a kind of momentum that attaches to them, making them fierce and fearless as they charge forward.

    "Kill! Kill these monsters!!" Members of the Dragon Soul Alliance roared loudly, their battle cries shaking the heavens.

    "These guys..." Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but let out a wry smile. He had wanted these guys to take a rest while he held the line, but they had voluntarily joined the fray.

    Truth be told, if Fang Yi said his heart wasn¡¯t moved, that would be a lie.

    Leading the charge, Fang Yi and the members of the Dragon Soul Alliance broke through like a dragon cleaving through thousands of troops.

    Among them, Fang Yi was the strongest and killed the most. He showed no mercy, and the monsters fell like wheat before the scythe, a sight both heroic and grand.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face was smeared with blood, his expression as cold as ice. His hair danced in the wind as he wielded his spear like a Killing God, leading his people in a massive ughter among the creatures.

    The once numerous monsters eventually reached their end. Initially, Fang Yi alone could have defeated them, but now, with the members of the Dragon Soul Alliance joining in, the speed of the battle and the rate of creatures¡¯ demise elerated.

    Finally, Fang Yi neared Su Ling and walked towards him.

    Su Ling¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, murmuring to himself, "I underestimated him... I underestimated him..." The confidence in his beautiful eyes dissipated, reced by a sh of fear.

    "Su Ling, prepare to meet your fate!" Fang Yi shouted, his spear flying from his grasp, heading straight for Su Ling.

    Roar!

    A roar erupted as a massive ck figure stepped in front of Su Ling, catching the spear, the Werewolf howling viciously at Fang Yi, revealing its terrifying ferocity.

    "Human, if you want to kill our lord, you must get past me first," the Werewolf bellowed.

    "Nothing but a mongrel," a cold spark shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    In the next moment, Fang Yi executed Divine Travel Steps, closing the distance in a blink, as the Werewolf also roared and charged, its sharp ws tearing through the air.

    One swipe of its paw seemed to rip the atmosphere; the Werewolf¡¯s strength was at the second level of Heavenly Level, and Fang Yi felt it in an instant.

    Fang Yi¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly before he muttered in a low voice, "Demon Technique, First Transformation!"

    Fang Yi started running the seven transformations of the Demon Technique.

    The Demon Technique had seven stages, and though it required burning Essence Blood and shortening lifespan, it was formidable. At its pinnacle, it could increase one¡¯s power by seven levels.

    However, there were time limits associated with it¡ªhigher the level of transformation, shorter the duration¡ªand it was difficult to master. Fang Yi estimated that at most he could bring forth the second Transformation.

    With the First Transformation of the Demon Technique activated, True Qi within Fang Yi surged violently. His fist roared out.

    The fist, charged with True Qi, hissed through the air, and Fang Yi¡¯s punch struck right at the Werewolf¡¯s heart!

    Boom!

    A cloud of blood mist exploded from the Werewolf¡¯s chest, and a bloody hole appeared.

    The Werewolf howled in anguish as it fell to the ground. Fang Yi casually picked up the spear from the ground, and with a thrust, it pierced through the Werewolf¡¯s skull like a bolt of light, silencing the entire area in an instant.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 710 - 780: Set Up!

    <h4>Chapter 710: Chapter 780: Set Up!</h4>

    A werewolf with Heavenly Level Two strength had been violently impaled through the skull by Fang Yi with a long spear, pinned firmly to the ground. Despite the werewolf¡¯s furious howling, it could not break free.

    Su Ling¡¯s face was slightly pale, the confidence she had earlierpletely shattered at this moment. After a long time, Su Ling took a deep breath and said, "You... you just broke through to the Heavenly Level, there¡¯s no way you could have such immense strength, you... you must have taken some kind of drug."

    "Sorry, I don¡¯t have a habit of taking drugs."

    Fang Yi slowly walked towards Su Ling and said indifferently, "You have many trump cards, please bring out those so-called trump cards. I¡¯d like to see just how cunning a member of the God Transformation Alliance can really be."

    Su Ling stepped back, "My trump cards are on their way."

    Fang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, then his lips curled into a mocking smile, "You mean Zhou Hai and Ying Juekong?"

    Zhou Hai could no longer hold back, his expression changing instantly, "How did you know?!"

    If Fang Yi had only mentioned Zhou Hai, Su Ling wouldn¡¯t have been so surprised, as Zhou Wei had been there earlier, and it was not strange to deduce Zhou Hai from that.

    But what surprised Su Ling was that Fang Yi had even deduced Ying Juekong¡¯s involvement, how could he not be shocked.

    "It¡¯s a guess," Fang Yi said lightly, his word was indeed the truth. He just felt that Ying Juekong and Zhou Hai were too close, which led him to this suspicion, it was merely a correct guess by a fluke.

    Fang Yi nced behind him, the battle situation had basically been turned around. Initially, his people suffered heavy losses, but now, with Fang Yi¡¯s participation, the thousands-strong monster army had been reduced to just hundreds; it would eventually be annihted.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, looked at Su Ling opposite him, and exhaled a puff of smoke, "I remember you sent out a signal just now, why haven¡¯t your people arrived?"

    Su Ling said, "Ying Juekong is my strongest trump card, he is at Heavenly Level Three. No matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t beat him; you would only be killed."

    Fang Yi smiled, "But for him to chop me down, he has to actually show up," implying that boasting was useless if the person didn¡¯t arrive.

    Seeing Fang Yi smile like that, Su Ling felt uneasy realizing this issue; it had been quite a while since the signal was sent, at least ten minutes, why hadn¡¯t anyonee?

    This abrupt realization made Su Ling feel more and more baffled. Meanwhile, Fang Yi heard faint footsteps around, he nced around.

    A group of people gathered together, highly organized and disciplined. Fang Yi saw a figure soaring through the air, sword gleaming coldly. As this personnded, the long sword also slid into the scabbard on his back.

    "Young Sword Mad?" Fang Yi was surprised.

    "Brother Fang." Young Sword Mad¡¯s stern face showed a hint of a smile, "We¡¯vee to support you."

    "Support?"

    Fang Yi was a bit stunned. While it made sense for Young Sword Mad toe, why were there disciples from various sects too? Was this not a siege against him?

    "Haha, Brother Fang, here I am!" A heartyugh rang out, "Catch!"

    A ck light flew towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze sharpened, and as the ck light approached, Fang Yi swiftly caught it.

    The Heavy Sword without edge, it was indeed the ck Prison!

    Fang Yi looked at the neer, nted the ck Prison into the ground, and greeted with a fist, "Brother Lv, thank you."

    The Drunken Fist sessor, Lv Fang heartily said, "Brother Fang, you¡¯re wee, there¡¯s nothing to thank me for. If anyone should be thankful, it¡¯s us."

    "Me?"

    Fang Yi wore a puzzled expression, more curious, he turned to look at Young Sword Mad, who said, "This drunkard is right, indeed, it is us who should thank you."

    Fang Yi was truly baffled. Turning around again, several figures were rapidly approaching, and the disciples from various sects who had gathered around were actually helping the Dragon Soul Alliance to y the remaining monsters.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Yi gradually started to understand.

    "Haha, young friend Fang Yi, seeing you safe and sound, I am relieved," an old man stroking his white beardughed, it was Sect Leader Zhang Daozi of the Wudang Sect.

    "Elder Zhang Daozi." Fang Yi approached Zhang Daozi, deeply respectful towards this Wudang Sect Leader, "I¡¯m a bit confused about your intentions here, what exactly is going on?"

    Zhang Daozi chuckled softly, "Why be confused, anyway, we still have to thank you for this..."

    As Zhang Daozi exined, Fang Yi gradually learned the whole story, and he was stunned.

    Even before the Martial Arts Conference began, a storm of blood had already erupted within the Martial Arts world, such as the attacks on various sects by monsters, which forced the Martial Arts Conference to be held several days earlier than its scheduled date half a yearter.

    The conference was bound to attract those monsters, and before that, Zhang Daozi had contacted several major sects for a secret meeting. Since the Sky Sword Sect was thest to be informed, they didn¡¯t participate, and Hua Huiyue wasn¡¯t aware of this event, not being notified in advance.

    In summary, this Martial Arts Conference was a trap, a ploy to lure the enemies!

    It was a grand scheme. If they had informed Hua Huiyue in advance, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have suffered that terribly. ording to Zhang Daozi, it was an ident.

    Besides that, there was another thing that greatly surprised Fang Yi. Before the Martial Arts Conference took ce, Zhang Daozi had already known that Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch Ying Juekong came from a mysterious organization linked to the monsters attacking various sects. They gathered all the major sects together with the aim of capturing Ying Juekong.

    At this point, Zhang Daozi sighed, "Unfortunately, Ying Juekong is really cunning, he escaped before I could make a move. This is a great future concern. Young friend Fang Yi, he maye back to seek revenge on you, be careful."

    Ying Juekong had escaped, which left Fang Yi somewhat surprised and slightly uneasy, but nothing could be done now. However, to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, although Ying Juekong had fled, Zhou Hai from the Iron Fist Sect was captured.

    "We have one here as well." Just then, Lv Fang lifted a man and threw him over. With a thud, a lean-bodied man was thrown down.

    Fang Yi looked down and saw it was Su Ling.

    Surrounded and realizing he couldn¡¯t escape, Su Ling felt resentment, frustration, and anger towards Fang Yi. He had thought he could wipe out the entire Martial Arts world this time, but never expected to end up in such a situation¡ªa Divine reversal, thoroughly humiliated.

 Chapter 711 - 781: The World is Getting Worse

    <h4>Chapter 711: Chapter 781: The World is Getting Worse</h4>

    Fang Yi turned his head to look at Su Ling on the ground, and suddenly gave a slight smile. He stepped forward, cing himself right next to Su Ling.

    "Fang Yi! I admit defeat this time, but don¡¯t get cocky. Once I¡¯m dead, you¡¯ll be the number one fugitive of the God Transformation Alliance. My position there is beyond what you can imagine. If I die, my grandfather won¡¯t let you off, and he is in the Postnatal Realm, you..."

    Su Ling was making threats.

    However, before he could finish his tough talk, a shoe sole suddenly covered his mouth. Fang Yi, with an icy expression, didn¡¯t care the least bit about Su Ling¡¯s anger or his threatening words.

    "Mmm mmm..." was all Su Ling could articte.

    But Su Ling could make sounds again soon.

    Because... Fang Yi was not just pressing his mouth with his shoe sole, but also both sides of his face. Soon, Su Ling¡¯s cheeks were imprinted with the sole pattern, covered with mud and blood.

    In any case, Fang Yi was dealing with Su Ling from a position of superiority.

    "Fang Yi!" Su Ling roared, "Do you find it fun to humiliate me like this? A warrior can be killed but not insulted!"

    "Do you care to die?" Fang Yi mocked, "If you truly weren¡¯t afraid of death, you wouldn¡¯t have threatened me earlier. It¡¯s obvious you wanted to make me wary."

    "Besides, I find humiliating you really amusing." Fang Yi turned around and called out to Lv Fang, "Brother Lv,e and join me."

    "Hehe, when Brother Fang invites, how can I not risk my life to apany a gentleman?" Lv Fang chuckled, rubbing his hands in anticipation.

    The Su Ling on the ground, whose face was being thoroughly ¡¯massaged¡¯ by the shoe sole, felt an urge to vomit blood; being trampled was embarrassing, and you dare call yourself a gentleman?

    Even Su Ling himself didn¡¯t understand how he could have such thoughts. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. Looking down, it turned out that damn Lv was stepping on his belly.

    "I step, step, step, step!" Lv Fang stepped vigorously, his spirits high.

    "Brother Lv, take it easy, don¡¯t trample him to death¡ª he¡¯s still of use," Fang Yi cautioned.

    "Oh, oh."

    "I¡¯ll join too." Finally, a young man named Xiaojianchi couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    "Wee Brother Xiaojianchi," Fang Yi said with a warm smile.

    "Come on,e on, it feels great," Lv Fang impatiently called out.

    Xiaojianchi started off politely but soon lost his manners, specifically targeting Su Ling¡¯s sore spots, which made Fang Yi remind him, though Xiaojianchi¡¯s response was simple: as long as he didn¡¯t trample him to death, he could step anywhere, right?

    Fang Yi found himself at a loss for words, then nodded. Xiaojianchi, not caring about Fang Yi¡¯s hesitation, delivered several more kicks, making Su Ling scream like a ughtered pig.

    Lv Fang could not stand being outdone: "Damn it, I can¡¯t lose to you!" and then he started stomping on hands.

    Then feet, and finally, inadvertently, Lv Fang stomped on Su Ling¡¯s crotch, causing an incredibly tragic Su Ling topletely pass out.

    Zhang Daozi watched these three young men and sighed slightly, "The world is indeed declining..."

    ...

    The time hade to wrap things up. Zhang Daozi, highly respected, had gathered the Sect Leaders of several major sects to discuss matters. Qian¡¯er had already helped Hua Huiyue with the poison, but Hua Huiyue was resting; therefore, Fang Yi represented the Sky Sword Sect.

    "Leader Jin." Seeing Jin Yuzhi, Fang Yi immediately approached her with a beaming smile.

    "Little fellow, it seems misfortune has turned into a blessing for you," Jin Yuzhi said.

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "It¡¯s all thanks to Leader Jin¡¯s help, or else I wouldn¡¯t have been able to turn misfortune into blessing. For such a great favor, I shall repay you like a spring that never ceases."

    "You can repay me by marrying Ge¡¯er," Jin Yuzhi said.

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile instantly froze, he looked around, and finding no one nearby, he leaned in and whispered, "Leader Jin, you¡¯re not joking, are you?"

    "Of course I¡¯m not joking. What, do you feel it¡¯s beneath you to be my son-inw at the Desire Sect?" Jin Yuzhi challenged.

    Fang Yi replied, "How could I feel it¡¯s beneath me? It¡¯s just that even if I agree, I¡¯m afraid Sister Su won¡¯t."

    Jin Yuzhi smiled and said, "Don¡¯t take it too much to heart. I was just mentioning it in passing; I need to discuss it with Ge¡¯er. I¡¯ve heard from Ge¡¯er that you¡¯re quite the flirt."

    Fang Yi responded, "You misunderstand me, Leader Jin. I¡¯m not flirtatious but rather charming. It¡¯s not my fault if I attract bees and butterflies with my dashing charm." He seemed rather helpless in his demeanor.

    Jin Yuzhi said, "I¡¯ve seen thick-skinned, but none as thick as yours. Enough nonsense, Elder Zhang Daozi is waiting for us. Let¡¯s go."

    The five major sects were represented: from the Dharma Institute, an Abbot; from the Qingcheng Sect, an old Sect Leader; from the Wudang Sect naturally, Zhang Daozi; from the Desire Sect, Jin Yuzhi; and from the Sky Sword Sect, Fang Yi. These five began discussing important matters in this secluded spot.

    Taking the lead was Zhang Daozi. With his celestial presence and benevolent white eyebrows, he nced at everyone and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, you¡¯ve all seen what happened today. I wonder what you have to say about this."

    The elderly Sect Leader of the Qingcheng Sect frowned deeply and said, "These monsters are as dangerous as the fiercest demons. We cannot tolerate their tyranny in the Martial Arts world; we must eradicate thempletely."

    The Abbot from the temple chanted ¡¯Amitabha¡¯ and added, "Although we Buddhists cherish life, these creatures have defied the natural order and must be utterly rooted out."

    Jin Yuzhi gritted her teeth and added, "Yes, we must eliminate these monsterspletely, or they will wreak havoc in the world. The consequences would be unimaginable!"

    Zhang Daozi smiled wryly and suddenly turned to the silent Fang Yi, saying, "Young friend Fang Yi, what do you think?"

    With a smile, Fang Yi replied, "With such elders here, I should just listen. This major issue should still be decided by you." Fang Yi did not want to get too involved, so he kept his stance very humble.

    Zhang Daozi said, "Not at all, not at all, young friend Fang Yi. There were thousands of these monsters killed here, and in this regard, you are the expert. I am not a stubborn man and would like to hear your opinion."

    Since even Zhang Daozi had spoken this way, none of the others objected.

    Fang Yi reluctantly replied, "Alright, since Elder Zhang Daozi has said so, I shall humbly share what I know. Let me first exin where these monsterse from..."

    Thus, he spent a good half hour detailing the matter, focusing particrly on the God Transformation Alliance. When Fang Yi spoke of the terrifying nature of the God Transformation Alliance, everyone involuntarily frowned, their expressions grave.

    They had no choice but to take this matter seriously since the God Transformation Alliance had dared to strike at them, ensuring a likely repeat attack. They understood the severity of the consequences involved.

    "This God Transformation Alliance... is it really so terrifying?" Zhang Daozi asked gravely, the others also looking at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi nodded affirmatively, indicating it was indeed so, as not even a small country could escape their might; the only organization capable of such an extent was the God Transformation Alliance.

    Zhang Daozi pondered for a long time and then said, "If it is truly so, then the God Transformation Alliance isparable to the Outer Sects."

    Fang Yi looked puzzled, "Outer Sects?"

 Chapter 712 - 782 - , Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch

    <h4>Chapter 712: 782 Chapter, Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch</h4>

    In fact, not only Fang Yi¡¯s face showed confusion, but Jin Yuzhi was the same. However, the former Sect Leader of the Qingcheng Sect and the Abbot of the Dharma Institute wore their usual expressions, clearly aware of what this so-called Outer Sect was.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Young friend Fang Yi, we will definitely pay attention to the God Transformation Alliance you mentioned. We cannot allow the God Transformation Alliance to annex the Martial Arts world so easily," Zhang Daozi said.

    Fang Yi nodded, "Senior is right, we absolutely can¡¯t let the God Transformation Alliance seed. In the future, we will have to trouble you to look after this matter."

    In fact, Fang Yi and the God Transformation Alliance had also built up animosity. With Su Ling falling into his hands, Fang Yi had at least caused the God Transformation Alliance to suffer losses, thus cing himself in opposition to them.

    Zhang Daozi shook his head and said, "No, young friend Fang Yi, it should be said that we will trouble you to look after this in the future."

    Fang Yi was puzzled, "Me?"

    Zhang Daozi¡¯s expression turned serious and he spoke loudly, "Everyone, now that Ying Juekong has escaped, the position of the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch has been vacant for quite some time. Who do you think is capable of taking on this heavy responsibility?"

    The former Sect Leader of the Qingcheng Sect pondered and said, "A family cannot be without a head for a day, just as a country cannot be without a ruler. Yes, we need a hero to fill the position of the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch."

    The corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched incessantly. A darned hero, huh? Why don¡¯t you go and sit there?

    The Abbot of the Dharma Institute said, "Amitabha, this old monk believes young friend Fang Yi is very suitable."

    As expected...

    It really is like this...

    From the way Zhang Daozi was beating around the bush, Fang Yi had this premonition in his heart, but he didn¡¯t expect it toe true. He hurriedly offered an apologetic smile and said, "You seniors are highly respected; you should choose among yourselves. I will not meddle in this."

    Being the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch sounded prestigious, but seeing their mutual shirking, Fang Yi knew that taking on this position would definitely be no easy seat to warm. It was hot enough to burn, and he was better off keeping his distance.

    "I also think choosing this young man is good," Jin Yuzhi said with a smile, her phoenix eyes narrow and full of indescribable charm, as she too threw her support into the mix.

    Damn it, why are you joining in on the fun?

    Fang Yi was amused and exasperated. Just as he was about to speak again, he heard Zhang Daozi say, "Those who agree with young friend Fang Yi being elected as the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch, raise your hand." He was the first to raise his hand.

    "I agree," the former Sect Leader of the Qingcheng Sect raised his hand.

    "This old monk also agrees," the Abbot of the Dharma Institute raised his hand as well.

    "Kikiki, then I, Jin Yuzhi, have no choice but to agree," Jin Yuzhi said with a coquettish smile, raising her delicate hand.

    Zhang Daozi smiled benevolently, "Young friend Fang Yi, we have unanimously passed the decision, agreeing on you bing the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch." His words implied as if it were Fang Yi¡¯s idea to be the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch, not theirs.

    Fang Yi nearly spewed a mouthful of blood in frustration. These benign-looking old folks were all better at scheming than anyone.

    I don¡¯t want to do it!

    Fang Yi yelled internally. He reluctantly lit a cigarette and said weakly, "Can I disagree?" He was still making hisst stand.

    Zhang Daozi smiled and replied, "Young friend Fang Yi, do you think that¡¯s possible?"

    Fang Yi fell silent...

    He couldn¡¯t beat them in a fight, and if it came to argument, Fang Yi didn¡¯t believe he could reason with these crafty old foxes. Therefore, he had no choice but to ept the role of the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch, whether he wanted to or not. He had to sit on that scorching hot seat.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t dwell on it for long. Since it was already a fact, not all aspects of being the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch were negative; there were some benefits to the title, after all, it couldn¡¯t just be for show.

    Fang Yi took a drag of his cigarette, looked at Zhang Daoshi, and smiled, "Senior Zhang Daoshi, since you speak so highly of me, I have a request. I wonder if you could grant it."

    Zhang Daoshi smiled and said, "Please speak, young friend."

    Fang Yi said, "I would like to have a look at the Nine Yang Scripture."

    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhang Daoshi¡¯s smile froze, and the other three were utterly astonished. The Nine Yang Scripture was a supremely exalted Cultivation Technique. Was this kid just asking for it outright?

    Before they could recover, Fang Yi continued, "Elder Sect Leader of Qingcheng, I have long admired your Qingcheng Sect¡¯s Great Dao Mysterious Finger. May I also have a look at it?"

    "..."

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted to the abbot of the Dharma Institute, who recited an Amitabha and asked, "Alliance Hierarch Fang wants to borrow our monastery¡¯s Muscle Transforming Scripture for a look?"

    "Master, you are mistaken; I didn¡¯t say that," said Fang Yi with a smile.

    "..." The old monk wore an expression of speechlessness.

    "However, if the master interprets it so, I wouldn¡¯t want to refuse Master¡¯s kindness. Why not just lend it to me to have a look?" Fang Yi shamelessly yet very reluctantly stated, pretending to inconvenience himself.

    The old monk was speechless again. This was throwing a rock only to have it drop on one¡¯s own foot.

    Watching the several speechless seniors, Fang Yi chuckled to himself internally. It served them right for trying to cheat me. Now they know what it feels like to be outwitted.

    After pondering for a long while, Zhang Daoshi said, "Young friend Fang Yi, your request is truly a bit..."

    Fang Yi replied, "Senior, you mean you refuse? It seems my title as Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch doesn¡¯t carry much weight." He sighed helplessly, stood up, and prepared to leave.

    "Please wait, young friend!" Zhang Daoshi hurriedly said.

    Fang Yi turned back around and asked, "Is there something else you wish to say, Senior?"

    Zhang Daoshi sighed and said, "Young friend is wise beyond measure, a rarity among people. I agree."

    The old Sect Leader of Qingcheng and the monastery¡¯s old monk exchanged nces, both sighed helplessly, and nodded at the same time. Fang Yiughed heartily and immediately sped his hands together, thanking them, "Many thanks to the seniors for your kindness. This junior will dly ept."

    With Zhang Daoshi taking the lead in promising, the Nine Yang Scripture would be delivered to him in a few days. The old Sect Leader of Qingcheng and the abbot had made simr promises. Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried about them reneging on their word. If they did, they would be pping their own faces, especially since Fang Yi had been elected as the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch by them collectively.

    After the negotiation concluded, Jin Yuzhi grabbed Fang Yi, a chill in her voice as she said, "Kid, why didn¡¯t you ask for my Desire Sect¡¯s Cultivation Technique? Do you look down on my Desire Sect?"

    "Not at all," Fang Yi hurriedly exined, "Sect Leader Jin, your Desire Sect¡¯s Cultivation Technique isn¡¯t suitable for me."

    <sub>fr\eewebno vel .c(o)m</sub>

    Your entire Desire Sect is women, and your Cultivation Techniques are surely meant for women. What would a man like me be doing practicing them?

    Jin Yuzhi also knew Fang Yi was speaking the truth; the Cultivation Techniques of the Desire Sect were indeed unsuitable for Fang Yi. But why did she still feel so ufortable? A thought struck her, "I have the Kuihua Treasure Book here; it should be suitable for you."

    "Uh..." Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything but turned and ran.

    Seeing Fang Yi run off as if fleeing for his life, Jin Yuzhi felt a victorious delight, and her prior difort was swept away.

    Many Martial Arts Practitioners were wrapping things up, clearing away the bodies of the monsters. After returning, Fang Yi chatted with Little Sword Lunatic and Lv Fang for a bit. Just as he was about to enjoy a moment of peace, a familiar and charming voice rang out not far away: "Brother-inw!"

    Fang Yi turned his head and saw Shen Xiaoxiao running toward him.

    (Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Whether the story turns into a fantasy depends on whether you want to see it or not. As for an outburst, it might be on the 15th. By that time, I should have finished my driving test.)

 Chapter 713 - 783: Remembering Your Merits

    <h4>Chapter 713: Chapter 783: Remembering Your Merits</h4>

    Shen Xiaoxiao, without regard for anything else, ran over. Before Fang Yi could speak, she plunged into his embrace like a carp returning to water, tightly wrapping her arms around his waist and back, refusing to let go.

    Her soft and fragrant body pressed against him, trembling slightly not from cold, but from excitement.

    Many onlookers cast strange nces their way, especially Jin Yuzhi, but no one came over to disturb the two. Su Ge¡¯er, aware of Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity, revealed a charming smile upon seeing the scene.

    "Fang Brother is truly blessed with women¡ªSu Ge¡¯er of the Desire Sect stands up for him, and this girl is lively and adorable, showing such deep affection for Fang Brother. I¡¯m truly envious."

    The Drunken Fist sessor, Lv Fang, witnessed this scene and clicked his tongue in admiration. Finding no one to respond, he turned his head and saw Little Sword Idiot drinking from a wine gourd. Lv Fang felt his own empty waist and was instantly speechless.

    Unable to beat Little Sword Idiot, Lv Fang vented his frustration on Su Ling, who was already sporting a swollen nose and face, covered in bruises. With no sympathy, Lv Fang stomped on him¡ªwhether out of boredom or intention, it was Su Ling¡¯s own fault for ending up in such a state.

    Feeling Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s agitation in his arms, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly, patting her fragrant back as a form of constion and softly saying, "Alright, alright, it¡¯s all over now, don¡¯t be afraid."

    No sooner had he uttered these words than Fang Yi felt a pinch through his clothes on his waist and sharply inhaled a breath of cold air.

    Shen Xiaoxiao raised her head, her adorable face wearing a radiant smile.

    "Brother-inw, does it hurt?" Shen Xiaoxiao asked with ¡¯concern.¡¯

    "It¡¯s beyond painful," Fang Yi replied.

    Shen Xiaoxiao immediately looked triumphant and said, "Hmph, see if you dare leave me behind again."

    Fang Yi replied with a wry smile, "When have I ever left you behind?"

    "You have! You definitely have!" Shen Xiaoxiao argued irrationally: "If you had taken me with you in Rong City, none of this would have happened, I wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped, it¡¯s all because of you, all because of you..."

    Fang Yi said, "Alright, alright, it¡¯s because of me, it¡¯s all my fault, okay?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao calmed down a bit and said, "Your attitude seems passable, so I will reluctantly forgive you. But you have to promise never to ignore me again; otherwise..."

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curved into a smile, slightly amused, "Otherwise what?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s face lit up with a mysterious smile: "Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Sis you¡¯ve been taking advantage of me, getting fresh with me, and even doing ¡¯this and that¡¯ to me."

    "..."

    Fang Yi was at a loss for words and gave her an exasperated reward, saying, "Don¡¯t smear my innocence."

    Shen Xiaoxiao pouted, "I don¡¯t care, you have to indulge me from now on, or else that¡¯s what I¡¯ll say."

    Fang Yi was quite troubled, but simply agreeing to Shen Xiaoxiao¡¯s demands would be tantamount to enabling her, so he said, "We¡¯ll see." Not allowing Shen Xiaoxiao to argue further, he quickly found an excuse to leave.

    Finally, Fang Yi arrived where Song Wuliang was. He wasn¡¯t worried about Song Wuliang¡¯s injuries, for Qian¡¯er was there helping Song Wuliang heal.

    "The Alliance Hierarch need not worry¡ªthe fat man is as tough as old boots and won¡¯t die easily. Letting him suffer a bit is good, so he won¡¯t talk nonsense in the future," Qian¡¯er said, making it clear she was not overly fond of Song Wuliang, who hadn¡¯t refrained from harassing her.

    The clean-up went neither too fast nor too slow, taking a whole night. Only then did the martial arts practitioners manage to bury the bodies of those creatures, turning over the bloodied soil again, so that there was no trace of the battle that had taken ce.

    The next day at dawn, Fang Yi received themand token of the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch from Zhang Daozi, who left with his disciples, followed by the Qingcheng Sect and the temples, and finally, the Desire Sect.

    "Little guy, I gave it some deep thoughtst night and think it¡¯s feasible. When will youe to the Desire Sect to ask for my hand?" Jin Yuzhi said, smiling.

    "You¡¯re serious?" Fang Yi grimaced.

    "With you as the son-inw of the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch in the Desire Sect, the benefits are plenty. How could the Sect Leader not take this seriously?" Jin Yuzhiughed.

    You¡¯re serious, but I¡¯m not!

    "Uh... Sect Leader Jin, give me some time to consider, okay?" Fang Yi could only stall.

    "You may consider, but no tricks," Jin Yuzhi warned.

    "Certainly, certainly," Fang Yi said as he politely saw her off: "Sect Leader Jin, please visit Moon City anytime."

    Having seen off Jin Yuzhi, Fang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. It was time for him to leave with Shen Xiaoxiao, but there was someone he needed to say goodbye to first.

    In a quiet ce near a cliff, the view into the distance was filled with towering mountains and beautiful scenery, serene and pleasant.

    Due to being previously poisoned, Hua Huiyue still had a pallid face, but this added a different kind of charm to her.

    "You little guy, you¡¯ve got thick skin. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll teach you a lesson?" Hua Huiyue¡¯s face turned stern.

    Fang Yi sensed a change in Hua Huiyue before and after the poisoning¡ªthe former was majestic and aloof, while now she seemed gentler, catching Fang Yi off guard.

    "Mother-inw, listen to yourself. I am your outstanding son-inw; with my merits, would you really want to punish me?" Fang Yi blinked his eyes, his face beaming with a smile.

    "You..." Hua Huiyue raised her hand, but after a moment, she withdrew it.

    Fang Yi immediatelyughed.

    Hua Huiyue red, "Don¡¯tugh!"

    But Fang Yi continued, saying with augh, "Mother-inw, look at you, just say it if you can¡¯t bear to hit me, I won¡¯t tease you about it."

    You¡¯re not teasing, then why are youughing? Hua Huiyue was frustrated to the point of gnashing her teeth.

    Hua Huiyue raised her eyebrows and said, "Seeing as how you¡¯ve contributed this time, I won¡¯t punish you. Don¡¯t take this as a precedent."

    Fang Yi asked, confused, "How have I contributed?"

    Hua Huiyue said, "You little guy, trying to keep it from me. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. When I was poisoned and they all misunderstood you, you faced enemies on all sides and carried me out of the encirclement. If I hadn¡¯t asked others, I might never have found out about it."

    Her shining eyes fixed on Fang Yi, as if trying to see right through him.

 Chapter 714 - 784: Taking Back Everything That Belongs to Me

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 784: Taking Back Everything That Belongs to Me</h4>

    Looking at the somewhat serious Hua Huiyue, Fang Yi paid apliment, "This is what I, as a son-inw, should do, protecting my mother-inw is a matter of course. It¡¯s just that I killed Yang Chengji, this..."

    Unexpectedly, Hua Huiyue said indifferently, "Killing is killing, anyway, he and I were only husband and wife in name."

    "Husband and wife in name?"

    "Yes, the man I loved back then was Yingying¡¯s father. Later, Yang Chengji forcibly got involved. However, my talent was better than his, and my martial arts were superior. After my father passed away, I took the Sect Leader position of the Sky Sword Sect. Yang Chengji has never even touched my hand."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "So it¡¯s a case of a wife ruling with an iron fist." He felt a bit sorry for Yang Chengji, but then a thought struck Fang Yi, "Then Yingying is not your daughter either?"

    Hua Huiyue said, "Of course not, she is the child of Yang Chengji and another woman. I also considered Yang Chengji¡¯s face, so I¡¯ve always raised Yingying as if she were my own."

    Thinking of this, Fang Yi inexplicably felt that Yingying was pitiable, her life being so tragic. In this matter, Hua Huiyue was not to me. It was all because of Yang Chengji¡¯s stubbornness that such a tragedy urred.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s contemtive expression, Hua Huiyue said, "Young fellow, do you think I am a heartless person?"

    Fang Yi shook his head with a serious face, "I don¡¯t feel that way at all; on the contrary, I think mother-inw, you are both affectionate and righteous."

    Hua Huiyue teased, "Those words didn¡¯te from your heart, did they?"

    Fang Yi patted his chest and said, "They camepletely from the heart. If you don¡¯t believe me, mother-inw, you can feel it."

    "Tsk! You sly boy, you dare to tease me."

    "Hehe, you didn¡¯t trust me, mother-inw. I spoke the truth, believe it or not."

    Standing against the wind, Fang Yi lit a cigarette and gazed into the distance.

    Hua Huiyue looked at the side of Fang Yi¡¯s face, the clearly defined lines, the slightly prominent nose bridge, hair covering one eye, and a defiant and proud temperament slowly emerging on his face.

    Fang Yi was looking at the scenery; Hua Huiyue was looking at Fang Yi.

    After a while, Hua Huiyue asked, "Will you return to Sky Sword Mountain?"

    "No," Fang Yi said, "I have a big task to do."

    Hua Huiyue asked curiously, "What big task? Do tell."

    Fang Yi took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, put it in his mouth, and lit it. Looking up into the sky, after a moment of thought, he said, "To take back everything that once belonged to me."

    ...

    When he returned to Moon City, it was already two dayster, and of the one month, nearly three weeks had passed, leaving only thest week.

    It was during these twenty-plus days that Fang Yi had advanced from the sixth stage of Earth Level to the first level of Heavenly Level. And now, with the Seven Turns Against Demons within him, facing a master of the third level of Heavenly Level, Fang Yi felt confident in a fight.

    The Dragon Soul members heading to Yunma Mountain, along with the numerous assassins, were not forgotten by Fang Yi. Although the losses were severe this time, Su Ling had fallen into Fang Yi¡¯s hands, and the thousands of monsters had all been ughtered, which could be considered a considerable gain.

    Fang Yi took out a substantial amount of gold. Every survivor received three million each, while those with serious injuries or disabilities got an extra two million from Fang Yi. Moreover, he had made arrangements for their future, ensuring not to abandon or give up on anyone.

    It took a day to settle this matter. Fang Yi had spent over two hundred million in total. In the past, this amount might have made Fang Yi blink, but now he had the confidence to handle it.

    Firstly, the gold mine had already entered full operation, with factories processing the output in Lank City. Several factories had been constructed, producing gold products for overseas markets, which yielded an unimaginable profit.

    Then there was the Qingtian Barbecue in Moon City. Now with over a dozen chain stores, the ie from such a venture was substantial. Fang Yi was able to support his followersfortably.

    With just five days left in the month, Fang Yi received a call from Shen Xiaoxiao, who ryed that Shen Hongyang had invited him over for dinner.

    In truth, Fang Yi had some inkling of what Shen Hongyang¡¯s intentions could be. Even if Shen Hongyang didn¡¯t say anything, Fang Yi intended to meet him.

    Arriving at Shen Hongyang¡¯s residence, Fang Yi brought no gifts. He went straight to the study and found Shen Hongyang, who wore a face full of worries.

    On the desk in front of Shen Hongyang was an ashtray filled with more than a dozen cigarette butts, and yet, Shen Hongyang seemed oblivious as he dangled another cigarette from his lips, the study thick with the smell of smoke.

    "Cough, cough, cough!"

    Suddenly, Shen Hongyang burst into a fit of coughing, his face flushed red. However, he stubbornly clung to his cigarette, not letting go. Anyone could see that Shen Hongyang was burdened with heavy matters.

    There was a water dispenser in the study. Fang Yi used Shen Hongyang¡¯s cup to pour him some water and set it in front of him. Raising his head and seeing that it was Fang Yi, Shen Hongyang finally stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray.

    "You¡¯re here, sit," said Shen Hongyang, before taking a few sips of water.

    Fang Yi sat down opposite him, intending to take out a cigarette, but then he remembered something and withdrew his hand.

    Fang Yi said, "Uncle Shen, even though you¡¯re worried, you shouldn¡¯t torture yourself like this. Your illness..."

    Shen Hongyang offered a bitter smile and said, "Worrying is useless. The disease has spread to my bones, and in any case, I won¡¯t live much longer."

    Correct content is on f(r)eew(e)bnovel.(c)o(m)

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "Uncle Shen, although you have lung cancer, I think... I should have a way to cure it."

    Excitement surged across Shen Hongyang¡¯s haggard face, but it quickly turned to utter despondency. He offered another bitter smile and said, "Actually... it doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m saved or not. I¡¯ve already lost my attachment to this world. I might as well be gone for good."

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "Uncle Shen, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. You¡¯ve still got your wife and two daughters. If you go, who¡¯s going to take care of them? You can¡¯t possibly be asking me to do it. I¡¯m willing to look after Binnan, but what about Aunt Luo and Shen Xiaoxiao, what about them?"

    Shen Hongyang replied, "But Binnan..."

    Fang Yi said, "It seems the Fang Family has already sent out the news?"

    Shen Hongyang nodded and said, "The Fang Family has spread the news. Now the whole of Tianjing knows, and the news has reached Moon City as well. Many people have beening to my house to congratte us non-stop, and I¡¯ve kept them all out of the door. In short, the matter of Binnan marrying into the Fang Family is now public knowledge, and it cannot be changed."

    Shen Hongyang felt an extreme sense of helplessness inside. The Fang Family was a super n; to confront them was near impossible!

    f.r e\ewebnov(e)(l).c om

    Moreover, a marriage arranged by the Fang Family, who would dare to obstruct? Especially since this marriage had been personally sanctioned by a chief official. How many chief officials were there in Xuan Cang? A chief official, a super n¡ªto stand against them was as hard as ascending to the heavens!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 715 - 785: Husband

    <h4>Chapter 715: Chapter 785: Husband</h4>

    Fang Yi looked at Shen Hongyang, his face expressing helplessness, and Fang Yi understood what Shen Hongyang was thinking and why he felt such helplessness. However, Fang Yi was not prepared to give up so easily.

    It was not only to prove himself, but also for Binnan. If that woman, Binnan, were to marry Fang Tianqi, Fang Yi would feel uneasy for the rest of his life.

    My woman, why should I give her to you, a cripple? Just because you have a super powerful family backing you?

    Fighting against the heavens, the earth, and other people is endless fun!

    In the end, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but light up a cigarette and said, "Uncle Shen, logically, you shouldn¡¯t be someone who gives up so easily."

    Shen Hongyang said self-mockingly, "Facing a mountain, I¡¯m just an ant. That mountain could easily crush me to death. What¡¯s the use of not giving up and struggling?"

    Fang Yi said patiently, "But I believe, no matter how tall and big the mountain is, as long as you¡¯re determined, you can still climb to its top and piss on it. Do you believe that?"

    Shen Hongyang looked at Fang Yi in surprise.

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke, his bright eyes almost unreal, "Anyway, I can¡¯t possibly let Binnan marry into the Fang Family, because she is my woman, and Uncle Shen, you promised her to me. I can¡¯t just hand over my own woman."

    The surprise in Shen Hongyang¡¯s eyes intensified, shaken by the young man¡¯s words.

    "But..."

    "There are no buts, well, father-inw, I¡¯ll call you father-inw." Fang Yi stood up and said, "To solve this current difficulty, I need your cooperation. If you¡¯re willing, give me a call to let me know, and if not, I¡¯ll handle it myself."

    After Fang Yi left the Shen family, he intended to drive away but just as he opened the car door, Shen Xiaoxiao chased after him from behind.

    "Brother-inw!" Shen Xiaoxiao called out loudly.

    Fang Yi turned around and smiled, "What is it?"

    Shen Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, "In my life, I¡¯ll only acknowledge you as my brother-inw."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    After leaving the Shen family, Fang Yi didn¡¯t immediately drive back. He drove around the bustling city of Moon City a couple of times, then impulsively drove to a certain residential area, and entered a building.

    Taking the elevator to a certain floor, Fang Yi arrived in front of a door and rang the doorbell.

    After a short wait, the door opened, and there stood Zhou Pen in her pajamas, extremely surprised by Fang Yi¡¯s visit but quickly showing delight.

    Correct content is on freew.ebno(v)e\l.(c)om.

    "Oh, what brings you here?!" Zhou Pen eximed, a happy expression appearing on her face.

    "Here to have a heart-to-heart talk," Fang Yi smiled.

    "Oh, thene in," Pen, without any suspicion, pulled Fang Yi inside and then shut the door.

    Then Zhou Pen busied herself quickly, first pouring water for Fang Yi, then asking if he had eaten, showing warmth and concern in her voice, which made Fang Yi unable to simply watch anymore. As Pen passed by him, Fang Yi caught her wrist and pulled her into his arms.

    This was an unforgettable night.

 Chapter 716 - 786, Reach Out to Tianjing

    <h4>Chapter 716: Chapter 786, Reach Out to Tianjing</h4>

    The next morning, Zhou Pen woke up to find no one else on the bed.

    Zhou Pen walked into the living room and noticed a cup of hot milk on the table, weighted down by a note beneath it. She picked it up and read it, then couldn¡¯t help muttering to herself, "This jerk, just eats and runs without even saying goodbye."

    As much as she said that, the corners of Zhou Pen¡¯s mouth curled up in a sweet smile, nowhere near the look of someone angered.

    ...

    Fang Yi went straight to the abandoned park and into the Gold Mine where Meng Wei and Lin Mu came out to greet him. Fang Yi briefly inquired about the recent situation of the Gold Mine.

    free.web(n)ove(l)(.)c(o)m

    "Alliance Hierarch, the gold extraction has been very good these days. The vein won¡¯t run dry anytime soon; I reckon at least a year or two of mining left," Lin Mu reported.

    "Mhm, as long as it can keep going, that¡¯s fine," Fang Yi said. "But also keep an eye on the outside, it¡¯s best to proceed in secret. If any clues are discovered, tell me immediately."

    "Yes!"

    After leaving the Gold Mine, Fang Yi visited Qingtian Barbecue and made rounds at nearly every franchise, mainly inquiring about earnings, development, and the like before leaving.

    Fang Yi estimated the time; there were five days left until the end of the month, about time to head to Tianjing.

    freew\e bnovel

    As Fang Yi was on his way home, he encountered two men in ck at the entrance of the residentialplex. When Fang Yi drove up to the entrance, the two men gestured to stop his car. Fang Yi¡¯s expression gave nothing away as he opened the car door and stepped out.

    "Are you Fang Yi?" One of the men in ck looked down his nose at Fang Yi.

    "Yes, I am," Fang Yi lit a cigarette.

    The other man in ck took out an invitation and said, "This is from our Young Master Four. He wants you to remember to attend his wedding on time. He¡¯ll be very disappointed if you don¡¯t show up."

    Fang Yiughed. The attitude and style of these two men in ck clearly indicated they were sent by Fang Tianqi to insult him, and he found it quite amusing that Fang Tianqi couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to get angry with these two trivial figures. He took the invitation, put it in his pocket, and drove into the residentialplex.

    That afternoon, Fang Yi called up Rong Quan of Rong Group and Ying Zheng of Ying Group, taking them both on a flight toward Tianjing.

    They were in first ss, which was exceptionally quiet with excellent service. Ying Zheng and Rong Quan couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the beautiful flight attendants. Fang Yi tapped the table to draw their gaze back to him.

    The two looked at Fang Yi, and Ying Zheng chuckled, "Brother Fang, what¡¯s the reason for bringing us to Tianjing this time?"

    Fang Yi smiled, "Tianjing has so many tempting scenes; I thought I¡¯d take both of you for a whirl. How¡¯s that? As a leader, I¡¯m not bad to you guys, right?"

    Ying Zheng curled his lip, obviously disbelieving, while Rong Quan looked on drooling.

    Ying Zheng said, "Come on, Brother Fang, stop kidding with me. Give it to us straight so I can have some peace of mind."

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "Actually, it¡¯s not much. I just want to get a foothold in Tianjing,y some roots there, and I need your help."

    Rong Quan looked puzzled, "Boss, what do you mean by that...?"

    Fang Yi leaned back in his chair, his feet on the coffee table, and said lightly, "Alright, I¡¯ll be clear. I want to expand my business to Tianjing."

    Ying Zheng showed a look of surprise. Then he picked up his wine ss, drank a few sips, put the ss back on the coffee table, and then looked at Fang Yi earnestly, "Brother Fang, I have a few sincere words, do you want to hear them?"

    "Of course," Fang Yi replied.

    Ying Zheng pondered for a moment, organized his thoughts, and then said gravely, "Tianjing is a ce teeming with dragons and tigers, full of influential and powerful figures from all corners of the earth. It¡¯s also the ce with the highest concentration of aristocratic families."

    "If you want to extend your reach here, I don¡¯t know exactly what extent you¡¯ve prepared, whether it¡¯s just to make money or if you have other purposes. If it¡¯s only for making money, then developing here isn¡¯t impossible. But if there¡¯s another purpose and you want to delve deeper, the business won¡¯tst long. In thisnd of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, what they hate most is those who stretch their hands out recklessly. I too had once tried to extend my reach into this prosperous city. Back then, full of ambition, I vowed to secure a ce in Tianjing. However..."

    At this point, Ying Zheng¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile. In fact, at that time, Ying Zheng was already quite sessful and could be considered a wealthy man, but when he came to Tianjing, he faced a great setback. The reason was none other than the ¡¯Chamber of Commerce.¡¯

    "Chamber of Commerce?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow upon hearing these two words and lit a cigarette.

    Even though it was first-ss in an airne, smoking is possible if you have the money.

    Ying Zheng also lit a cigarette for himself and nodded, "This so-called Chamber of Commerce is actually organized by those aristocratic families in Tianjing. Every wealthy businessman who arrives there has to pay a certain ¡¯businessman fee,¡¯ in simpler terms, a fee. Back then, I thought paying a little was okay, but these people are too greedy. Apart from paying a certain amount every month, they also take ten percent from the businessman¡¯s earnings."

    Fang Yi said, "This is outright extortion."

    Ying Zheng said, "You¡¯re right, these aristocratic families in Tianjing are openly robbing, holding a knife to your neck and telling you they¡¯re stealing your money. But what can you do? They have power and influence locally. You can¡¯t beat them."

    Fang Yi asked, "So you went back to Moon City?"

    Ying Zheng nodded.

    Fang Yi pondered for a while, "But in Tianjing, I must get my business going, and moreover... within three days."

    "Three days?!" Ying Zheng nearly jumped up in surprise.

    "Yes, three days. I want to open up my shop in Tianjing," Fang Yi stated calmly.

    "Qingtian Barbecue?"

    "Exactly."

    Ying Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched violently for a moment before he managed to formte his tone, saying, "Brother Fang Yi, aren¡¯t you rushing things? Your business expansion into Tianjing, it couldn¡¯t really be for some ulterior motive, could it?"

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "What if I told you, my trip to Tianjing this time is to oppose the Fang Family, what would you think?"

    Thud!

    Ying Zheng, who had been sitting properly, shuddered at those words and slid off his chair to the floor.

    "Sorry, that was unseemly... unseemly..." Ying Zheng said as he picked himself up. Once he was seated again, and as he looked at Fang Yi smiling, he was utterly astounded, as if he had seen a ghost.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 717 - 787: Just Like This

    <h4>Chapter 717: Chapter 787: Just Like This</h4>

    Ying Zheng patted his chest, then took two more sips of alcohol to steady his nerves. After a while, he looked steadily at Fang Yi and said, "Bro Fang, that¡¯s not a joke you can make. The Fang Family, what are they? And what are we? You this..."

    "Are you about to say that I¡¯m being delusional?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Ying Zheng didn¡¯t reply, his face a picture of embarrassment, silently agreeing.

    Fang Yiughed it off, not bothering to exin any further, "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. I¡¯m not necessarily out to destroy the Fang Family, there are too many reasons, tooplicated to exin to you. The reason I brought you two here is just to have you two pay up."

    "ATMs?"

    "If you want to see it that way, Old Ying, that¡¯s not entirely wrong," Fang Yi responded with a grin.

    "But most of this money is from the Desire Sect."

    "It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have money, you can help me by being an adviser. After all, you¡¯ve got a knack for business." Fang Yi decided for Ying Zheng without allowing for objections and then he turned to Rong Quan.

    Rong Quan said, "Boss, don¡¯t worry. Even if you asked for the whole Rong Group, it wouldn¡¯t make me bat an eyelid."

    Could his eyelid even twitch? His life was in the other man¡¯s hands.

    In the following time, while en route to Tianjing Airport on the ne, Fang Yi discussed with them the issue of selecting a location for their stores. Fang Yi made a startling proposal, instructing Ying Zheng to take over ten storefronts in Tianjing upon arrival. Hearing this number, Ying Zheng almost jumped out of his seat.

    "Holy shit!" Ying Zheng eximed, "Bro Fang, you¡¯re not messing with me, are you? Ten storefronts, that¡¯s Tianjing we¡¯re talking about. If we actually take them over, that would cost at least a couple of hundred million."

    "Money is not an issue. Just handle it, and once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll treat you to a trip to Jade Pearl," Fang Yi replied.

    Ying Zheng looked sullen. He could entertain himself if he wanted, but this was pushing it too far. It wasn¡¯t like climbing to heaven, but it was enough to make one scratch their head raw.

    However, what Ying Zheng didn¡¯t know was that Fang Yi suggested ten storefronts because he was confident that Ying Zheng could reach that target; his estimation was very urate.

    Aside from setting that goal for Ying Zheng, Fang Yi didn¡¯t borate, only telling Ying Zheng that this was just the first step, and there was more toe.

    In the evening, when the ne arrived in Tianjing, Fang Yi went separate ways with the two. Ying Zheng and Rong Quan took a taxi to leave, while Fang Yi waited outside the airport.

    About half an hourter, a pure white Maserati slowly pulled up in front of Fang Yi, attracting many nces. Even though this was the capital, luxury cars were not amon sight on the streets.

    Fang Yi opened the car door and sat down in the passenger seat. As soon as he sat down, a fragrant scent wafted into his nose.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, a beautiful woman was looking over at him, a hint of displeasure in her beautiful eyes, but Fang Yi pretended not to notice and instead took a few extra nces at her.

    She had changed her hairstyle, cutting her ck hair into a bob, and there were two round earrings on her shiny earlobes.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile, "Miss Lin Xueru, it hasn¡¯t been long since Ist saw you, and you¡¯ve be even more beautiful."

    Lin Xueru snorted coldly, "None of your business."

    Fang Yi replied, "But you are the ve I¡¯ve set my sights on; how could it not concern me?"

    Hearing the word ¡¯ve,¡¯ a surge of humiliation flooded Lin Xueru¡¯s heart. She wanted to resist, but she felt a deep sense of powerlessness. This man seemed as insurmountable as a mountain, as unreachable as the sky.

    In several encounters with him, Lin Xueru had always been defeated.

    "Where to!" Lin Xueru said icily. She nned to drop Fang Yi at his destination and then leave as quickly as possible.

    View the correct content at NovelFire)

    "To your house," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "What?" Lin Xueru, who was about to drive off, suddenly turned her head to look at Fang Yi with wide eyes.

    Fang Yi, with an unchanged smile, said, "You might not have heard me clearly because your hair was covering your ears. Let me repeat, to your house."

    Lin Xueru eximed angrily, "You must be joking."

    "I¡¯m not joking," Fang Yi replied.

    Indeed, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t joking; he didn¡¯t have a residence in Tianjing, no ce to stay, so it wasn¡¯t feasible to keep staying at hotels. When Fang Yi had called Lin Xueru earlier to pick him up, he already had this idea in mind.

    Moreover, Fang Yi really had his eye on Lin Xueru, not for any other reason but because Lin Xueru was a famed beauty¡ªJade Pearl! Just for that reason, Fang Yi had set his sights on Lin Xueru.

    Such a famous beauty, now that he had encountered her, how could Fang Yi not pluck her? His previous pressing of Lin Xueru was not only to obtain her body, but also to win her heart.

    To just covet the body, that act was of a petty thief; to win both body and heart, that was the way of a dandy. Besides, capturing her heart would unlock even more positions, why not go for it?

    Frustrated and annoyed, Lin Xueru clearly saw that Fang Yi wasn¡¯t joking. As they locked eyes, Lin Xueru eventually conceded defeat. Against the shameless Fang Yi, she couldn¡¯t be even more shameless.

    Reluctantly starting the car, Lin Xueru drove away from the airport. On the road, she contemted crashing the car into the side barriers or a big truck, but after considering her options, Lin Xueru valued her life too much to go through with it.

    View the correct content at NovelFire

    Lin Xueru drove to a vi area in the city, parked the car, and led the way. As they reached the front door, she suddenly remembered something and turned to go back.

    However, she moved too quickly and ended up bumping right into Fang Yi¡¯s arms. Fortunately, Fang Yi had a stable lower body and didn¡¯t fall over from the collision. Seizing the opportunity, he hugged Lin Xueru and said in an exaggerated strange tone, "Whoa, Miss Lin, you don¡¯t have to get cozy with me right now. It wouldn¡¯t look good if someone saw us."

 Chapter 718 - 788, Step 1

    <h4>Chapter 718: Chapter 788, Step 1</h4>

    Lin Xueru feigned a punch, and instinctively Fang Yi dodged it lightly, making her miss. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of the pain, but this way he could really annoy Lin Xueru.

    "You can¡¯t outtalk me, and you can¡¯t hit me either."

    Seeing Lin Xueru¡¯s blushing angry face, Fang Yi knew he had done the right thing.

    Lin Xueru couldn¡¯t be bothered with him any longer and went back to the car to get a bunch of keys to open the door.

    Of course, this being a high-end vi area, opening the door involved more than just keys; it required a password and fingerprint, fancy stuff imported from Europe.

    Once inside the vi, a maid quickly approached and said, "Miss, dinner is ready."

    "I¡¯m not in the mood, I don¡¯t want to eat," Lin Xueru said and started heading upstairs, then suddenly remembered something and instructed the maid, "Oh,ter, take him to the side bedroom, keep an eye on him, and make sure he doesn¡¯t wander off."

    Fang Yi justughed. If he really wanted to run, not even an army could stop him, let alone a maid.

    Following the maid, Fang Yi ate his dinner, then was led to the side bedroom. After that, he took a bath and finally went to bed in the bedroom to catch up on rest.

    The next morning, Fang Yi got up early. The maid had already prepared breakfast, but Lin Xueru was nowhere to be seen, so Fang Yi asked the maid about her.

    "Oh, the miss left before dawn," replied the maid.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly; Lin Xueru was usually sharp as a tack. She was probably afraid he¡¯d do something. He thought of her panicky demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind much. After eating breakfast, he too left the vi.

    He was quite familiar with Tianjing, having visited several times and had extensively researched its geography, nning, development, and culture beforeing to Tianjing, especially focusing on the family stronghold issues¡ªhe had deeply delved into it.

    Tianjing had many families, being an ancient capital and royal abode, home to various official and aristocratic families, the number of which hadn¡¯t decreased over the ages, but rather had intensified.

    In the regions of Beijing, Shanghai, and Guangzhou, Tianjing was the most luxurious and was the nation¡¯s capital ¨C the waters here ran the deepest.

    Correct content is on NovelFire

    The families here were ranked; the lowest were Third Grade, First-ss being the highest, and beyond that were the super families, Fang Family and Zhao Family.

    Fang Yi thought for a while then directly entered the underground garage and fixed his eyes on a car that wasn¡¯t too fancy but not too ordinary either¡ªit was Lin Xueru¡¯s personal car, one of five or six in total. Fang Yi nned to borrow one.

    Theck of keys wasn¡¯t an issue; Fang Yi could operate even a keyless tank, let alone a personal car.

    Fang Yi drove out of the vi area, not going to find Fang Yuying because he didn¡¯t want to continuously trouble her, especially since this trip to Tianjing was a true return, inevitably positioning him against the Fang Family. He didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Fang Yuying.

    Thus, after leaving the vi area, Fang Yi drove towards an old-style courtyard, looking for Elder Liu.

    This time when Fang Yi met Elder Liu, Lin Jingtian wasn¡¯t there, but he found Elder Liu ying chess with Wu Boqing.

    Wu Boqingughed, "Fang Yi, you¡¯re here atst. Old Liu has been looking forward to seeing you for a long time."

    Fang Yi responded with a smile, "Here I am, Elder Liu."

    Elder Liu nodded, "Sit first, we¡¯ll finish this game."

    Fang Yi sat down quietly beside them, watching silently.

    The two old men had finished a game of chess when Wu Boqing asked, "Fang Yi, would you like to y another game?"

    Fang Yi shook his head and replied, "No, I¡¯m afraid you two would lose quite embarrassingly." He spoke sincerely.

    Elder Liu and Wu Boqing exchanged nces. Elder Liu looked around to make sure no one was nearby, then straightened himself in his wheelchair and asked, "Young man, what brings you to Tianjing this time?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Nothing much, just here to bring a woman back home."

    Hearing this, Elder Liu and Wu Boqing looked at each other, their faces showing a strange expression.

    Ignoring the odd looks from the two elders, Fang Yi reached over and tapped on Elder Liu¡¯s knees, a troubled look on his face, "Elder Liu, it seems quite difficult for these two legs of yours to recover anytime soon."

    Elder Liu, astute as ever, immediately grasped the implication in Fang Yi¡¯s words. Pretending to struggle, Elder Liu said, "Young man, just speak up, and I¡¯ll do my best."

    "Elder Liu is really straightforward." Fang Yi gave a thumbs up, genuinely appreciative, and said, "Elder Liu, I won¡¯t beat around the bush, um, I want to ask you to help me look into someone."

    "Who?"

    NovelFire

    "Fang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master, Fang Tianqi."

    "Hmm?" Elder Liu raised an eyebrow, his aged eyes cloudy yet sharp, "I¡¯ve heard that this Fang Tianqi, like me, also has disabled legs. Did you do it?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Yes, it was me."

    Elder Liu asked, "Does that count as deliberate targeting for revenge?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Elder Liu, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. Although you often stay in this old mansion, I¡¯m sure you must be aware, justst month at Tianjing¡¯s International Airport, a group of monsters appeared."

    Elder Liu looked moved. As a veteran of the Dragon Team, although he had long resided in thisrge estate, he kept abreast of significant external affairs.

    "I not only heard about it but also read the report. Initially, the guards were involved in this matter, but then the Blood Dragon Guards¡¯ Guard Captain from the Dragon Team intervened and ssified it as confidential," Elder Liu said, staring at Fang Yi. "In that incident, you were the target of the attack, and that Fang Tianqi was also present at the scene."

    Fang Yi smiled, "The conspiracy behind this incident is far from simple, Elder Liu, I¡¯m asking you this favor because there¡¯s a shocking conspiracy involved."

    Elder Liu pondered, then Wu Boqing, sitting beside them, spoke, "Fang Yi, Elder Liu also has his difficulties. You might not know, but Qian Duajin has already set his sights on us."

    Fang Yi frowned, "Is he nning to target you two?"

    Wu Boqing said, "He wouldn¡¯t dare make a move yet, but any small disturbance on our side would definitely catch his attention. So, we can¡¯t help you with this favor."

    But at this moment, Elder Liu shook his head and said, "No, this favor must be done." He then stared at Fang Yi and said, "Young man, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Elder Liu, do I look like I¡¯m joking? This matter is indeed serious. We¡¯ll see the truth in three days."

    Elder Liu nodded gravely and then said, "And my legs..."

    Fang Yi¡¯s face immediately filled with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, Elder Liu. In three days, you¡¯ll be walking on the ground."

    Elder Liu¡¯s face twitched uncontrobly, excitement rising within him.

    And Fang Yi was also slightly excited¡ªthis first step had finally been taken.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 719 - 789: Powerful Mind

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chapter 789: Powerful Mind</h4>

    Fang Yi had a premonition and a n beforeing to Tianjing. He was facing unprecedented difficulties, and a single misstep could lead to utter doom. Despite being a Heavenly Level expert and his solitude and pride, the stakes were high.

    Encountering difficulties, Fang Yi neverpromised. Hence, he had already devised a n, which consisted of three steps, and now he had taken the first one.

    Fang Yi¡¯s trip to Tianjing, apart from solemnly announcing his return, was also about Shen Binan.

    This woman was the first one he felt something for upon his return to his homnd, and the one he found it hardest to let go. He was not going to give her up without a fight.

    When life felt inevitable and deste, Fang Yi sought to take matters into his own hands.

    Fang Yi regretfully dragged Liu Duanguang into his schemes, feeling apologetic, yet Liu Duanguang also pulled him into mire, demanding he cleans up the Dragon Team. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t always be the one making sacrifices.

    After dealing with Liu Duanguang, Fang Yi left the old quadrangle and made a phone call.

    Jian Family.

    A decade ago, the Jian Family shone brilliantly in Tianjing, a true First-ss household. Now, their light was fading, having fallen to the status of a second-ss family.

    The Jian Family¡¯s past glory stemmed from simple reasons¡ªthey were a house of loyalty and bravery. Several of Elder Jian¡¯s sons were heroes.

    Despite the seemingly tranquil international state of affairs, undercurrents swirled, and frictions arose between nations. Jian Rong¡¯s three sons had all fought in wars, fallen on the battlefield, never to return home.

    This valor earned the Jian Family personal respect from Prime Minister Xuan Cang, who posthumously honored them as a House of Loyalty and Bravery.

    Elder Jian had been a Marshal. But, with age and his sons fallen in battle, disheartened, he resigned from hismission. Zhao Xueying became a widow due to these turn of events; she was wed to Elder Jian¡¯s second son, who tragically died in battle within a year¡ªa fate no one had foreseen.

    Zhao Xueying seemed indifferent, remaining in the Jian household, turning a deaf ear to gossip and spection. One theory was that if she left, it would tarnish her reputation and further strike at the Jian Family, potentially precipitating their decline.

    Another theory was that Zhao Xueying was truly devoted to Jian Family¡¯s second son. But this was just to fool the public; those in their social circle knew that Zhao Xueying and the second son had barely met and were not close.

    To talk of love at first sight in today¡¯s society would beughable.

    Yet throughout all this, Zhao Xueying kept silent, offering no protest or exnation, diligently serving as a daughter-inw to the Jian Family, devoted and hardworking.

    When Fang Yi arrived at the Jian Family residence, he brought a paper bag in his left hand and two bottles of Baijiu in his right. Zhao Xueying couldn¡¯t help but speak with a tinge of sarcasm, "Well, if it isn¡¯t Fang Yi. People don¡¯t visit without a reason. What wind blew you here today?"

    Fang Yi closed his eyes, took a deep breath, a look of intoxication washing over his face as if he had sipped fine wine, then opened his eyes and smiled, "Sister Xue, you¡¯re mistaken. It isn¡¯t a gale that drew me here, but a fragrant breeze."

    Zhao Xueying¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she retorted, "What fragrant breeze are you talking about?"

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "How can there not be? It¡¯s naturallying from you, Sister Xue." He grinned and leaned in.

    Seeing her mixed emotions of annoyance and amusement, her shyness tinged with irritation, she quickly set her face sternly, "Don¡¯t speak nonsense. I am a married woman."

    Fang Yiughed, "Alright, then call your husband out. Let me have a look at him."

    However, as these words left his mouth, he saw Zhao Xueying¡¯s expression darken. Fang Yi realized he had spoken out of turn and quickly apologized, "Sorry, sorry, Sister Xue. I misspoke."

    While speaking, Fang Yi flicked his own face with a toss of his hand.

    Zhao Xueying saw this and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, "That¡¯s enough; with that little strength, you¡¯re just tickling yourself."

    Fang Yi said, "I have to show my attitude, don¡¯t I? If you¡¯re still not satisfied, Sister Ying, you can p me." This shameless fellow brought his face closer.

    "Get out of here," Zhao Xueying said with augh of exasperation, pushing Fang Yi¡¯s face away.

    But Fang Yi shamelessly moved his face back to her and asked, "Sister Ying, are you still mad?"

    Zhao Xueying replied, "I¡¯m not mad, okay?"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t believe her, "Really not mad?"

    Zhao Xueying¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, "If you keep on asking, I really will get mad."

    Once inside the house, Fang Yi put the items on the table. Elder Jian came out of the bedroom leaning on a cane and, upon seeing Fang Yi, his face lit up with a smile, and he waved Fang Yi over to sit.

    Approaching him, Elder Jian said, "You said you¡¯de, and here you are, bringing so many things with you."

    Fang Yi smiled, "They¡¯re not that valuable. I picked up some herbs from the pharmacy, which will help your condition if you brew them into a decoction before bed. As for the two bottles of alcohol, I don¡¯t know if you like to drink, Elder Jian. If not, then you don¡¯t have to."

    Jian Rong said with a gleeful smile, "Since you¡¯ve brought them, we must have a few sses; right, Xueying?"

    Zhao Xueying immediately stepped forward, "Dad, I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare some side dishes."

    At the dinner table, Fang Yi stood up to pour a shot of white liquor for Jian Rong, and then the elder and the younger one started drinking.

    Fang Yi naturally had the gift of gab and in just a few sentences had brought a smile to Elder Jian¡¯s face, making him drink a few more sses than usual. Zhao Xue couldn¡¯t stand by and watch, quickly advising, "Dad, you should drink less."

    Jian Rong waved his hand, "No, today I¡¯m happy. With little Fang here, I must drink to my heart¡¯s content."

    Seeing that her father couldn¡¯t be swayed, Zhao Xue turned her exasperated gaze at Fang Yi.

    As for Fang Yi, he pretended not to see. At this moment, with Jian Rong in high spirits, even he couldn¡¯t persuade him to stop.

    After the third round of drinks, Jian Rong finished another shot from the small porcin cup and mmed the cup down on the table, showing no sign of drunkenness¡ªa clear demonstration of his remarkable tolerance. However, Jian Rong suddenly said, "Little Fang, I heard that you carry the Fang Family bloodline?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s hand holding the cup paused, and his expression grew serious before he nodded in acknowledgement.

    Seeing that Fang Yi admitted it, Jian Rong sighed and said, "Little Fang, don¡¯t mind me being nosy, but I actually didn¡¯t know about this. I only found out during a chat with some other elders."

    Fang Yi smiled, "Elder Jian, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. My identity won¡¯t stay hidden long; in a few days, everyone will know."

    Yet Jian Rong frowned, "But I heard that the people of the Fang Family call you..." He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say thest two words.

    "A bastard, right?" Fang Yi said nonchntly, "In any case, those words won¡¯t kill me, and since I can¡¯t sew up everyone¡¯s mouths¡ªthey¡¯re not mine to control."

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s carefree attitude¡ªclearly not a facade¡ªJian Rong couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed with the young man¡¯s fortitude.

 Chapter 720 - 790: Meet Them in Person

    <h4>Chapter 720: Chapter 790: Meet Them in Person</h4>

    After a hearty meal, Zhao Xueying had the nannye over to clear the table, while she personally made two cups of hot tea and brought them out to the courtyard, where Fang Yi was chatting with Jian Rong.

    Zhao Xueying set down the hot teas, initially wanting to eavesdrop. The conversation at the dinner table had piqued her curiosity about Fang Yi because this irritating, unpredictable guy turned out to have such a secret and astonishing background. Eventually, Zhao Xueying decided to leave without intruding.

    Jian Rong picked up the hot tea, blew on it twice, took a sip, and after cing the cup back on the table, he said, "Fang, you¡¯vee today, I wonder what you¡¯re here for."

    Fang Yi replied, "Elder Jian¡¯s insight is sharp, like a ming eye; this junior admires you."

    Jian Rong waved his hand and responded, "Don¡¯t tter me. Just tell me what it is. As long as I can help, I¡¯ll do my best."

    Fang Yi probed cautiously, "But aren¡¯t you afraid this could be trouble?"

    Jian Rong chuckled and said, "Though I¡¯m old, my courage isn¡¯t, I¡¯m still young at heart, I trust you,d."

    Actually, Jian Rong had a favorable opinion of Fang Yi, not just because Fang Yi had once saved his life, but also because their subsequent interactions convinced Jian Rong that Fang Yi was no ordinary young man. He wanted to offer his support.

    "Good, thank you for your trust, Elder Jian," Fang Yi pondered for a moment before continuing, "Elder Jian, I¡¯d like to ask for your help in meeting with an official."

    "An official?"

    Jian Rong was a bit surprised. There were only a handful of officials in Xuan Cang, wielding great power and busy with innumerable tasks. Not just anyone could meet them, and even for him, Jian Rong, it was difficult to see them when he was a marshal, let alone now. To meet one seemed next to impossible.

    However, Jian Rong did not show any hesitation as he said, "Alright, no problem."

    Fang Yi lifted his hot tea, expressing his gratitude from the heart, "Thank you, Elder Jian."

    As it was gettingte, Fang Yi stood to take his leave. Jian Rong had Zhao Xueying escort Fang Yi out, not without Fang Yi¡¯s usual slick talk, of course.

    Zhao Xueying walked gracefully back into the courtyard and, looking at Jian Rong, she pondered before asking, "Dad, are you really going to take him to meet an official?"

    Jian Rong replied, "Although it¡¯s difficult, it¡¯s not impossible. While that young man has a special identity, he truly is a talent. After I¡¯m gone, the Jian Family will need support, we¡¯ll need someone to stand by us."

    As he spoke thest words, Jian Rong sighed sorrowfully.

    Zhao Xueying was taken aback; she could clearly hear what Jian Rong meant. He clearly wanted to bring Fang Yi into the fold, and it seemed her father-inw was preparing to fully support him.

    ...

    In the car, Fang Yi lit a cigarette and drove while smoking.

    It was approaching evening, and he had just left the Jian Family when suddenly his phone rang; it was a call from Ying Zheng.

    Fang Yi answered, "Marshal Ying, how did it go?"

    "Brother Fang, the local situation has been settled as you instructed; we acted swiftly and almost finished it all in one day," said Ying Zheng on the phone, though his tone was far from cheerful.

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke and asked, "Ran into some trouble?"

    Ying Zheng sighed over the phone, "The Chamber of Commerce came looking for trouble."

    Fang Yi fell silent for a moment before saying, "Where are you? I¡¯lle right away."

    In the lobby of a high-end hotel on the second floor.

    Arge round table wasden with fine wines and delicious dishes, red lobsters, king crabs, oysters with dipping sauce¡ªavish spread of seafood alongside some Chinese dishes. The table was a feast for the eyes.

    Sitting at the head of the round table was a portly man with plump cheeks andrge ears, who looked to be in his early forties. Dressed in a suit, he was now keeping a straight face, his smile more a grimace than a sign of genuine pleasure, and was hard to approach.

    Next to this chubby man sat a young man with a prominent nose, but his forehead was t,ckluster. He had small eyes that squinted slightly when he looked at someone.

    "Come,e,e, I¡¯d like to propose a toast to Deputy Chairman Sun and Young Master Sun." Ying Zheng stood up, raising his ss.

    As far as socializing was concerned, the plump Ying was always adept. At the dinner table, Ying Zheng was even more skilled; he knew all the ropes.

    However, once Ying Zheng stood up and raised his ss, Deputy Chairman Sun and Young Master Sun didn¡¯t show the slightest intention to respond. They acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard, sitting there as if in meditation, utterly nonchnt.

    Ying Zheng¡¯s heart sank. Being extremely shrewd, he could tell that the two were genuinely not interested in interacting with him and were clearly looking to assert their dominance.

    Rong Quan, who had apanied Ying to the gathering, noticed this too. Although a prodigal, he couldn¡¯t tolerate such arrogance, and was about to stand up and m the table. Fortunately, Ying Zheng, with his sharp eyes, quickly stopped him.

    Deputy Chairman Sun was the Vice Chairman of the Chamber of Commerce, his name was Sun Jiancheng. The Young Master Sun was his nephew, named Sun Zhihong. Both carried themselves with arrogance, clearly not taking Ying and Rong seriously.

    Ying Zheng didn¡¯t get angry, but instead put on a smile. He took out a bank card from the inner pocket of his jacket and presented it with both hands, saying, "Deputy Chairman Sun, this is a small token of my appreciation. Please, ept it."

    Sun Jiancheng didn¡¯t take it. Enduring his frustration, Ying Zheng took a few steps towards Sun Jiancheng and ced the bank card next to his hand.

    Sun Jiancheng picked up the bank card and asked indifferently, "How much is on it?"

    Ying Zheng hastened to reply with a smile, "Two hundred thousand."

    Upon hearing this, Sun Jiancheng¡¯s face darkened. The bank card was abruptly thrown onto the floor by Sun Jiancheng. Coldughter came from Sun Zhihong, seated beside him, "Two hundred thousand? That¡¯s what you give to beggars."

    Ying Zheng bent down to pick up the bank card, clenching it so hard he almost crushed it. Still holding back his anger, he said, "I wonder how much Young Master Sun desires?"

    Sun Zhihong picked at his teeth with a toothpick, flicking away bits of food, and said, "Five hundred thousand each for me and my uncle, a million for my father¡ªthat is, the Chairman of the Chamber of Commerce, and a monthly fee for the Chamber itself, twenty million every month."

    At these words, Ying Zheng¡¯s expression changed dramatically; his chubby face couldn¡¯t contain the rising anger any longer.

    Five hundred thousand per person, a million for two, another million for the Chairman, plus a monthly fee of twenty million. This added up to forty million. With a scoff, Ying Zheng said, "Deputy Chairman Sun, Young Master Sun, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being overly greedy? Business isn¡¯t conducted like this."

    Sun Zhihong said indifferently, "These are our fees here in Tianjing. If you want to do business here, you must pay up. If you don¡¯t want to pay, that¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t even think about running your business, and just roll back to your Moon City."

    Sun Jiancheng also mocked, "Ying Zheng, you are a magnate of Moon City and should bleed a bit more. Our Chamber has the support of the seven masters; you¡¯d better think carefully."

    The uncle and nephew sat confidently, both looking down at Ying with mockery. They believed they had Ying cornered¡ªa piece of fat meat ripe for a good bite.

    But at that moment, a voice suddenly rang out.

    "The seven masters support you? Great. If you want money, call them here. I, Fang Yi, will meet them personally."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 721 - 791: Bowing Down

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 791: Bowing Down</h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s arrival made Sun Jiancheng and Sun Zhihong involuntarily look over. They didn¡¯t know who Fang Yi was, only feeling peeved by his disdainful remarks.

    Sun Zhihong sneered, "Who do you think you are? Are the seven young masters something you can casually im?" Even for him, meeting any of the seven was a difficult task, let alone this nobody before them.

    Yes, Sun Zhihong regarded Fang Yi as a nobody, not knowing that this so-called nobody had oncepeted with four of the young masters in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, thoroughly crushing them.

    Fang Yi hade to the second floor hall when he overheard the uncle and nephew¡¯s conversation with Ying Zheng. He initially thought the Chamber of Commerce demanding money was not a big deal, as long as it wasn¡¯t excessive; parting with some cash to get rid of them seemed appropriate.

    Yet the uncle and nephew¡¯s outrageous demand enlightened Fang Yi on what was meant by insatiable greed; casually mentioning tens of millions, they were clearly picking on Ying Zheng.

    To bully Ying Zheng and Rong Quan was to bully him, Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi slowly approached the pair, casting a nce at the uncle and nephew before smiling lightly, "Good day, I am Fang Yi. I just happened to overhear that upon opening your mouths you demand forty million. I wonder if I heard that right."

    Sun Jiancheng said, "You heard right. It¡¯s forty million indeed, and that¡¯s just the start. If you want to do business in Tianjing, you¡¯ll pay twenty million a month. Otherwise... our Chamber of Commerce guarantees that you won¡¯t be able to continue your business."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Are you backed by the seven young masters?"

    Sun Zhihong scoffed, "What, you want to see the seven young masters? With your nobody status, you wish to meet them? You¡¯re dreaming."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm, "How should I put it? I do asionally enjoy dreaming. I truly wish to meet these seven young masters you speak of."

    Sun Zhihong, provoked by this, mmed the table. "Idiot, stop dreaming and save yourself from bing a joke!"

    Fang Yi did not get angry. Instead, he smiled, took a few steps, and approached Sun Hongzhi.

    When Fang Yi stood before Sun Hongzhi, a formidable sense of oppression struck Sun Zhihong. This had nothing to do with anything else than Fang Yi¡¯s gaze and aura, which were intimidating.

    However, Sun Zhihong, having seen the world,posed himself and coldly said, "What, feeling like getting physical? Go ahead, try me. Here in Tianjing, I have connections. Lay a finger on me and the Guard Department will be on you in no time."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I won¡¯t be hitting you, but someone will take care of you."

    Not long after these words fell, the sound of high heels clicked closer, and soon a beautiful silhouette appeared. Upon Lin Xueru¡¯s arrival, she drew the attention of every man there.

    Holding ady¡¯s cigar between her fingers, Lin Xueru walked up to Fang Yi and asked, "What are you up to now?"

    "Nothing much. Someone is bullying me, and you¡¯ve got to stand up for me," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Lin Xueru was stunned by these words, standing still as if she were a statue, looking as ufortable as though she had swallowed a fly. After a few seconds, Lin Xueru stared at Fang Yi as if he were a ghost, her gaze exceedingly strange.

    You¡¯ve been bullied? You get bullied? I don¡¯t believe it, I simply refuse to believe it!

    Indeed, Lin Xueru was incredulous. She knew this man was never one to be bullied, it¡¯s always been him doing the bullying. To say he was bullied was the joke of the century.

    Lin Xueru turned her head and nced at Sun Jiancheng and Sun Zhihong. She didn¡¯t recognize Sun Zhihong, but she did have some memory of Sun Jiancheng. After pondering for a moment, she slightly furrowed her brows, "Are you the vice-chairman of the Chamber of Commerce?"

    Sun Jiancheng had recognized Lin Xueru the moment she walked in. As the Lin Family¡¯s heiress, her renown in Tianjing was well-known, and he had had the privilege to see her a few times, naturally leaving a deep impression.

    It was precisely when he saw Lin Xueru approaching Fang Yi that Sun Jiancheng¡¯s heart lurched, feeling a stone sinking within. He had never expected Fang Yi to know Lin Xueru.

    Just as Sun Jiancheng was about to speak, Sun Zhihong suddenly said, "Indeed, my second uncle is the vice-chairman of the Chamber of Commerce, and my father is the chairman. And who might you be?" His tone was quite scornful.

    "Zhihong!" Sun Jiancheng barked.

    Sun Zhihong turned around in confusion, looking towards Sun Jiancheng.

    "Don¡¯t you know who this is? This is Lin Xueru, the Lin Family¡¯s eldest daughter!" Sun Jiancheng said with a heavy tone.

    In an instant, Sun Hongzhi¡¯s face changed dramatically. Although he had not met Lin Xueru, he had at least heard her name, because her name was almost as formidable as the city¡¯s top seven young masters.

    Sun Zhihong quickly realized he had made a crucial mistake and his spirits plummeted. A sycophantic smile suddenly appeared on his face,pletely different from the prideful disdain he had shown before. His ability to change his attitude was as fast as flipping through a book.

    "My apologies, my apologies, Miss Lin, it¡¯s my fault, Sun Zhihong, for not recognizing a great person. I had a few too many drinks just now, my head wasn¡¯t clear. If I was disrespectful, please forgive me."

    Sun Zhihong hurriedly apologized, bending at the waist in a groveling manner.

    Sun Jiancheng also followed with an apology, "Yes, yes, Miss Lin, you¡¯re magnanimous. My nephew is still young, I hope you can overlook this."

    What¡¯s most important in Tianjing?

    ----- Rtionships!

    What¡¯s most fearsome in Tianjing?

    ------ Power!

    What most demonstrates status in Tianjing?

    ------ Identity!

    Who was Lin Xueru? The Lin Family¡¯s eldest daughter; even the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s president would show her respect, let alone Sun Jiancheng and his nephew. If they continued to be obstinate now, they would only be asking for trouble.

    Lin Xueru didn¡¯t immediately respond. She nced at Fang Yi, which was an instinctive action on her part to seek his opinion. However, she saw Fang Yi¡¯s face was tranquil with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.

    With Lin Xueru¡¯s understanding of him, she already knew what Fang Yi meant. She turned to the uncle and nephew, "But he said, you two bullied him."

    Sun Jiancheng said with a bitter face, "Please, Miss Lin, don¡¯t take it to heart. I, Sun Jiancheng, apologize to him."

    However, Sun Zhihong¡¯s face showed reluctance, which Fang Yi took note of. Fang Yi lit a cigarette and silently waited, saying nothing.

    "Sir, I apologize, we were wrong, please forgive us," Sun Jiancheng said, bowing his head, but Sun Zhihong couldn¡¯t bring himself to do the same. Sun Jiancheng quickly tugged at his nephew.

    "I¡¯m... sorry." With no other choice, Sun Zhihong had to lower his head.

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "Then, about that monthly fee..."

    Sun Jiancheng took a deep breath and said, "We won¡¯t take a cent."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "How could that be okay? By not taking a cent, you¡¯re putting me on the opposing side of the seven elite youths. Let¡¯s do this: I have to show some sort of goodwill, Ying Zheng."

    Ying Zheng naturally understood Fang Yi¡¯s intention. He handed the bank card from earlier back.

    Fang Yi smiled and ced the bank card into Sun Zhihong¡¯s pocket, saying, "From now on, let¡¯s stay out of each other¡¯s way, shall we?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 722 - 792, Little Hot Pepper

    <h4>Chapter 722: Chapter 792, Little Hot Pepper</h4>

    As they emerged from the hotel, Sun Jiancheng and his nephew Sun Zhihong were in a terrible mood, a very bad one indeed. How could they feel otherwise after being humiliated like that?

    Initially, they had strutted in with arrogance, ustomed to the deferential treatment that Ying Zheng always showed them. They had be numb to such treatment from their ¡¯betters¡¯ and thought they had sunk their teeth into a juicy opportunity, but to their surprise, someone unexpected showed up to disrupt their ns.

    Moreover, even the Lin Family¡¯s precious daughter was brought in to deal a harsh blow to their dignity,pounding their ability to endure.

    "This Fang Yi... what¡¯s his background that he can even summon the Lin Family¡¯s daughter?" At the entrance of the hotel, Sun Jiancheng lit a cigarette and inhaled deeply, a contemtive look on his face.

    Sun Zhihong said, "Who cares who he is? This time, he has subjected us, uncle and nephew, to utter humiliation. We must take our revenge."

    Sun Jiancheng was unable toe up with any exnations. He nodded and said, "Indeed, we must retaliate, but we should go back and consult your father first. He¡¯s well-acquainted with the seven influential young masters; we¡¯ll let him make the decision."

    Sun Zhihong¡¯s eyes shed with a cold gleam as he clenched his teeth. "Yes, we must not let Fang Yi get away with this."

    In the hotel¡¯s second-floor hall.

    "Miss Lin, a pleasure to meet you. I am Ying Zheng."

    "I am Rong Quan."

    Both men greeted her with cheery smiles. Though they had a particr fondness for beautiful women, it was clear that the rtionship between Lin Xueru and Fang Yi was not hostile, allowing them only to steal nces without harboring any improper thoughts.

    "Hello to you both," Lin Xueru nodded in greeting, then turned to Fang Yi as if inquiring about the events of the evening.

    Fang Yi gestured for Ying Zheng and Rong Quan to leave, and then, with a smile, said, "Thanks for the help."

    Lin Xueru initially wanted to rebuke him, but seeing Fang Yi¡¯s demeanor, she swallowed her words.

    Lin Xueru found herself at a loss with Fang Yi, hesitating for a moment before saying, "You! Be careful. I can help you out now, but I can¡¯t help you forever. That Sun Jiancheng is the vice president of the Chamber of Commerce; he¡¯ll definitely seek revenge on you."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "At least he wouldn¡¯t dare to confront me openly."

    Lin Xueru replied, "He might not dare to confront you openly, but the people behind him will."

    Fang Yi just smiled, remaining calm and unworried. Lin Xueru intended to warn him further, but then she suddenly questioned herself.

    Why am I so concerned about this detestable guy? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let him fend for himself?

    Yes, just let him meet his demise!

    Fang Yi called Ying Zheng and Rong Quan over and briefly inquired about the status of the stores. Ying Zheng reported, "The ten stores have been secured. If it weren¡¯t for that incident just now, I would have started refurbishing them."

    Fang Yi said, "Hmm, two more days will do for a modest renovation."

    Ying Zheng, trying to probe, asked, "Fang Yi, tell me the truth, you don¡¯t really care about making money from these ten stores, do you?"

    Seeing Ying Zheng¡¯s mysterious demeanor, Fang Yi, who trusted him greatly, smiled and replied, "You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not in it for the money; I¡¯m doing this for the prestige."

    Ying Zheng¡¯s expression cleared as he nodded and earnestly said, "I understand, in two days, you will definitely have a sessful grand opening."

    Fang Yiughed, "You¡¯ll join me for it."

    Ying Zheng too responded with augh, "No problem."

    Afterward, Fang Yi and Lin Xueru left together and returned home.

    A night had quietly passed, and on the following morning, Fang Yi received a phone call from Elder Liu Duan-Guang, who asked him to visit.

    Elder Liu¡¯s expression was grave as he looked over several photographs again and again before handing them to Fang Yi. Fang Yi took them and examined them.

    The photos showed Fang Tianqi conversing with a middle-aged man. The man¡¯s facial features were blurred and hard to make out clearly, but behind the middle-aged man stood a clever humanoid monster, which was no ordinary Sacrificial Monster.

    It was just like the Werewolf Fang Yi had fought against.

    Elder Liu, with a somewhat serious expression, said to Fang Yi, "Kid, I need to know everything."

    Fang Yi replied, "But I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t handle it, Elder."

    Elder Liu retorted, "I¡¯ve been through worse, afraid of this? Tell me! I want to know the whole story."

    "Alright," Fang Yi conceded, seeing he couldn¡¯t keep it from Elder Liu, so he told him everything he knew.

    After a long while, Elder Liu Duan-Guang, sitting in his wheelchair, suddenly clenched his fists, his aged face showing a flush of anger.

    Elder Liu roared, "No, we must eradicate the God Transformation Alliance. The threat it poses is too great; if left unchecked, it will be a national disaster in the future."

    "I agree," Fang Yi nodded and said, "But this matter surely requires long-term nning."

    Though Elder Liu was furious, he understood that the issue could not be resolved overnight. Even marshaling the entire Dragon Team might not be enough against the God Transformation Alliance, hence the need for careful, long-term nning.

    Fang Yi said, "Now, Elder Liu, don¡¯t worry too much. Let me apply your medicine; you should be able to walk in a couple of days."

    ...

    Upon leaving Elder Liu Duan-Guang¡¯s ce, it was nearly midday. Fang Yi then received a phone call from Zhao Xueying.

    Over the phone, Zhao Xueying told Fang Yi to wait for her outside a military district. Elder Jian had nned toe over and take him to meet a high-ranking officer, as they had agreed the day before.

    Fang Yi arrived at the location and waited; it wasn¡¯t long before Zhao Xueying arrived in her car. Fang Yi walked over, the car window rolled down, and Jian Rong waved from inside the car, signaling for Fang Yi to join him.

    Then Zhao Xueying drove straight to the gate. The area was heavily guarded with strong military forces and strict security, giving off a solemn atmosphere. A guard approached, and Zhao Xueying handed over a small notebook-like credential, which the guard checked before returning and then lifted the security barrier allowing them to enter thepound.

    This was a military district¡ªexpansive grounds¡ªand those who resided here had frightening backgrounds and influential status. It was no wonder an officer lived here.

    Inside the car, Jian Rong spoke, "Little Fang, the officer I¡¯m bringing you to meet goes by the name Zhu, it¡¯s Officer Zhu. Remember, you must be polite when you meet him, understand?"

    Fang Yi responded with a smile, "Rest assured, Elder Jian. I know what to say and what not to say." He naturally wouldn¡¯t want to put Jian Rong in a difficult position.

    Jian Rong trusted Fang Yi¡¯s ability to handle himself and nodded, not saying anything further.

    When they arrived in front of a certain building, Zhao Xueying parked the car, and Fang Yi helped Jian Rong out. Standing beside the car, he noticed a man and a woman already there awaiting them.

    The man was a 25- or 26-year-old youth with a sturdy and well-built physique, wearing training gear¡ªan officer¡¯s personal guard. As for the woman beside him, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but take a second nce.

    The woman appeared to be about 21 or 22 years old, with golden shoulder-length hair, wearing a pure white down jacket, her figure not entirely discernible, but from the looks of her legs from below, not long, yet undeniably curvy.

    Her gaze seemed to be searching for something, and quickly fixed onto Fang Yi. Her eyes narrowed slightly, betraying a hint of hostility and disdain.

    It seemed she noticed Fang Yi observing her. With her hands on her hips, she slightly raised her chin in a provocative manner towards Fang Yi.

    At that moment, Zhao Xueying leaned closer to Fang Yi and whispered, "The young man in training gear is the officer¡¯s personal guard, and that woman... well, she¡¯s known in Tianjing as a fierce little thing, called Little Hot Pepper."

 Chapter 723 - 793: Now This Is Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 793: Now This Is Interesting</h4>

    The young guard strode over first and saluted Jian Rong, "Marshal!"

    Jian Rong waved his hand with a smile, "What Marshal, I¡¯m not a Marshal anymore, just call me Elder Jian."

    The young guard acknowledged, and Jian Rong turned to the girl nicknamed ¡¯little chili pepper¡¯ and beckoned, "Huimin,e here and let me have a good look at you. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, you¡¯ve be prettier."

    The girl called Huimin walked up to Jian Rong, pouted slightly, and said with a cute, coquettish demeanor, "Elder Jian."

    Jian Rongughed heartily. Zhao Xueying continued to speak softly to Fang Yi at his side, telling him the young guard¡¯s name was Luo Feng, and the ¡¯little chili pepper¡¯ was General Zhu¡¯s granddaughter, named Zhu Huimin.

    Fang Yi nodded, taking note, and then Luo Feng led them into the building.

    The building here was not like a residential apartment block but rather a standalone structure. They first entered the living room, where a middle-aged man came over quickly to greet Jian Rong and Zhao Xueying, and Fang Yi received a greeting as well.

    This man was named Secretary Liu, assistant secretary to General Zhu.

    After greeting them, Secretary Liu quickly went to make tea for the three guests, while Zhu Huimin went through the back door to the backyard to summon her grandfather.

    Secretary Liu invited the three of them to sit down, focusing mainly on chatting with Jian Rong. Although Jian Rong had retired from his position as Marshal, his reputation preceded him, and being an acquaintance of the General, it was natural for Secretary Liu to be an attentive host.

    "Elder Jian, please wait a moment. The General is taking a walk in the backyard and shoulde here shortly," Secretary Liu said with a smile.

    "Sure, no rush," said Jian Rong.

    Suddenly, something seemed to strike Secretary Liu as he pped his thigh, "Oh dear, look at my memory. Elder Jian, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I need to go out and buy a bottle of good wine for the General."

    This caught Jian Rong¡¯s curiosity, "Good wine?"

    Logically, with the General¡¯s status, he should have ess to all sorts of fine wines. Why would he need to go out and buy some?

    Secretary Liu exined with a smile, "Elder Jian might not be aware, but ever since the General came back from Moon City, for some reason he¡¯s taken a liking to strong spirits, and he even enjoys some peanuts and broad beans with his drink. Please excuse me, I¡¯ll be right back."

    With that, Secretary Liu hurried out.

    Jian Rong chuckled, "The General has quite the peculiar taste. He used to enjoy Fenjiu, but now he prefers strong spirits. Quite amusing."

    Sitting aside, Fang Yi¡¯s expression grew increasingly odd, as he faintly felt he might have met this General before.

    Craving a smoke, Fang Yi took out a cigarette and respectfully offered one to Jian Rong.

    Not long after, an elderly man was escorted through the back door of the living room by Zhu Huimin.

    Jian Rong and Zhao Xueying immediately stood up, with Jian Rongughing, "General."

    "Elder Jian," the old man responded with a smile.

    "General Zhu," Zhao Xueying greeted respectfully.

    "Isn¡¯t this Elder Jian¡¯s good daughter-inw? Haha, Xueying, what brings you to my ce today? Is your father doing well?" the old man asked.

    Zhao Xueying¡¯s father was a bigshot in the Zhao Family.

    Finally, General Zhu turned his gaze towards Fang Yi. When the old manid eyes on Fang Yi, his expression revealed a strange glimmer, and his face suddenly took on an odd look. Not just him, even Fang Yi wore a peculiar expression, dangling the cigarette in his mouth, somewhat at a loss for words.

    Indeed, it was this old gentleman!

    The atmosphere turned a bit strange, and though Jian Rong and the others certainly noticed, Zhu Huimin, who was supporting her grandfather, couldn¡¯t resist saying, "Grandfather, if you find this scoundrel displeasing to the eye, I can have Luo Feng throw him out!"

    Indeed, she lived up to the name "little chili pepper." With that fiery temper, Fang Yi finally got a taste of it.

    Zhu Youde then suddenly burst into a heartyugh, walking towards Fang Yi, "Haha, you little rascal... it¡¯s really you... haha..."

    Jian Rong and the others were left stunned on the spot.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Elder, I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d turn out to be a Marshal."

    Zhu Youde responded, "I¡¯m even more surprised. The aplished young man Elder Jian spoke of turned out to be you."

    Fang Yi felt somewhat embarrassed; it seemed Jian Rong had said a lot of good things about him, otherwise Zhu Youde wouldn¡¯t have agreed to meet him.

    Actually, when Fang Yi had first encountered Zhu Youde at Yunfei Mansion in Moon City, he sensed that Zhu Youde was no ordinary figure. He thought Zhu Youde might be a retired national elder, but he never imagined Zhu Youde would be one of Xuan Cang¡¯s few Marshals. It really was destiny.

    Jian Rong came over, his face full of surprise, "Marshal, you two..." He looked at Fang Yi, "know each other?"

    Zhu Youdeughed heartily, "Of course we know each other. The reason why I¡¯ve grown fond of strong liquor is all thanks to this young man."

    Jian Rong was astonished, Zhao Xueying was touched, and little chili pepper Zhu Huimin puckered her lips in a disy of discontent.

    A table of light dishes was ready. As the host, Zhu Youde sat in the seat of honor, with Jian Rong beside him, and Fang Yi on the other side, which was at Zhu Youde¡¯s request. He wanted Fang Yi to join him in a few more drinks.

    Little chili pepper Zhu Huimin was sitting next to Zhao Xueying, pouting continuously, not touching her food. She just poked at it with the chopsticks in her hand, picking and choosing, and asionally ncing in Zhu Youde¡¯s direction. When she saw the elder and Fang Yi drinking merrily, it made her even more upset.

    "I can¡¯t just give up like this; I must help them regain face!" Zhu Huimin thought to herself, narrowing her eyes at the smiling man, her grip tightening on her chopsticks.

    Zhu Youde set down his wine cup,ughing loudly, "This is invigorating! This high-proof alcohol is really something!"

    Jian Rongughed, "It indeed is invigorating, but Marshal, this alcohol is strong; it¡¯s better to drink less."

    "With no outsiders here, just call me Old Zhu," Zhu Youde told him with a re. "Today I¡¯m happy, so I should drink a bit more. Right, young man?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Please don¡¯t, Elder, you can¡¯t get drunk. I came to you today because I need your help with something."

    Zhu Youde¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, "You don¡¯t seem like the type who¡¯d ask for favors."

    In fact, before dinner, Zhu Youde had heard from Jian Rong that Fang Yi was a descendant of the Fang Family. He had even heard Fang Yi call himself the "bastard of the Fang Family" and had a very good impression of him, so he didn¡¯t expect Fang Yi woulde to ask him for a favor.

    Fang Yi said, "Everyone has times when they need to ask for help. I just hope you won¡¯t turn me down."

    Smiling, Zhu Youde was about to speak when Zhu Huimin seized the opportunity and quickly said, "Aren¡¯t you awesome? And now you¡¯re asking someone for a favor?"

    The atmosphere at the dining table chilled. Fang Yi smiled and looked at Zhu Huimin, "Miss Zhu seems to know me well?" He always felt that this girl had some dislike for him.

    Zhu Huimin replied, "Just rumors. I heard you once beat Song He and others in the arts of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting."

    Zhu Youde, Jian Rong, and Zhao Xueying all looked at Fang Yi in surprise; this was news to them.

    "Now this is interesting, tell me more about it, Huimin," said Zhu Youde with curiosity.

    Zhu Huimin nodded and began to recount how Fang Yi had soundly defeated Song He, Kong Mubai, Zhao Liyu, and Jian Song. She added some exaggerations, portraying Fang Yi in a light that infuriated both mortals and deities.

    However, after hearing her story, the look Zhu Youde gave Fang Yi was filled with utmost admiration.

    (Hmm, I¡¯m going for a mock test this afternoon, and tomorrow I have my third subject exam. Wish me luck, everyone. If I pass, I¡¯ll hand out red envelopes in the group!)

 Chapter 724 - 794: You Are Not Allowed to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 724: Chapter 794: You Are Not Allowed to Leave</h4>

    Zhu Huimin was furious. She had spiced up her tale quite a bit and even managed to push Fang Yi onto the opposing side of the aristocratic family. She thought her grandfather would be angry, but what was going on now? Not angry at all but, on the contrary, he seemed to really appreciate that guy.

    Zhu Huimin was bbergasted. She just couldn¡¯t understand it at all. What happened to the expected anger? What happened to the promised lecture? Her grandfather was really not giving her any face, was he? Now Zhu Huimin truly understood what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot and to be outsmarted by one¡¯s own cleverness.

    Actually, what Zhu Huimin didn¡¯t know was why her grandfather appreciated Fang Yi. The reason was simple¡ªbecause Zhu Youde had risen from the lower echelons of society.

    Back in the day, Zhu Youde had fought in the war, struggling step by step, fighting againstndlords and powerful tycoons. He was genuinely grass-roots and understood how much courage amoner needed to face the numerous aristocratic young masters.

    Zhu Youde had done just that back then and now, Fang Yi was doing the same. How could Zhu Youde not appreciate him? So, the more Zhu Youde observed Fang Yi, the more he liked him.

    With a smile, Zhu Youde nced at Fang Yi and said, "It¡¯s not impossible for you to ask me for a favor, Fang Yi. I¡¯d be happy to help you, but there has to be some sort of reciprocity."

    Fang Yi smiled, "I¡¯m not sure what the elder wishes for."

    "That depends on what kind of favor you¡¯re asking for," Zhu Youde replied.

    After pondering for a moment, Fang Yi said, "I would like the elder to grant me a marriage."

    Zhu Youde was slightly taken aback, "Grant a marriage?"

    Not only Zhu Youde but also Jian Rong and the others were astonished, especially the fiery Zhu Huimin, who red at Fang Yi with eyes wide as if she had seen a ghost.

    After a long while, Zhu Huimin screamed, "Grandfather, don¡¯t agree to him!"

    "Why can¡¯t I agree?" Zhu Youde asked with a smile.

    "Because... because..." Zhu Huimin¡¯s eyes darted around before she hastily said, "Because he¡¯s out to harm a decent woman¡ªthat¡¯s right, he¡¯s out to harm a decent woman!"

    Fang Yi thought this sassy girl indeed had character, deliberately targeting him. He had guessed that it was probably because he had previouslyid hands on her friend that she was doing so deliberately.

    But although Fang Yi was somewhat frustrated, there was no helping it. The most frustrating thing was that Zhu Huimin was Zhu Youde¡¯s granddaughter. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t hit her, couldn¡¯t scold her, and had no choice but to bear it.

    With a smile on his face, Fang Yi said, "Little sister Huimin..."

    "Who is your little sister? Do you think you have the right to call me Huimin?" Zhu Huimin blew up immediately.

    "Uh... Miss Zhu."

    "Barely eptable."

    "I¡¯d like to ask, where exactly have I aimed to harm a decent woman? How did youe to that conclusion?" Fang Yi asked.

    "You can tell that from anywhere," Zhu Huimin retorted unreasonably.

    Fang Yi was at a bit of a loss for words; he certainly couldn¡¯t reason with this fiery girl, and looking at her current demeanor, it was clear she had no intention of being rational, determined to be persistently unreasonable.

    Just at that moment, Zhu Youde gently knocked on the table and cast a stern look at Zhu Huimin. Nothing scared Zhu Huimin except her grandfather, so she dared not speak anymore, only pouting in protest.

    The protest was naturally ineffective. Zhu Youde turned to look at Fang Yi, carrying thatmanding presence of a national leader.

    "Granting a marriage can either be a big or a small matter. I wonder about the background of the woman to be married," Zhu Youde said. Even though he had a very good impression of Fang Yi, he wouldn¡¯t act recklessly.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "The President of Longtu Group, Shen Binan."

    Zhu Youde¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and Fang Yi added, "That is, the fianc¨¦e of the Fang Family¡¯s fourth young master, Fang Tianqi."

    At her words, Zhao Xueying, who had been silent all this time, couldn¡¯t help but interject, "Fang Yi, what are you..." But her words trailed off midway, and she did not continue.

    As for the elder Jian Rong, he looked at Fang Yi with aplex expression, as if he had been shocked.

    Then there was the brash youngdy Zhu Huimin, with her cherry lips parted, staring intently at Fang Yi, her chopsticks stationary on the te of food, unmoving.

    Of course, the most surprised was Zhu Youde. The favor Fang Yi was asking of him was something he had never encountered before, and in the next moment, Zhu Youde realized just how bizarre the request was.

    Yes, it was indeed bizarre.

    Zhu Youde felt like crying but couldn¡¯t, likeughing but shouldn¡¯t. He could only maintain a solemn, authoritative demeanor and said, "This... Fang Yi, I know you have a grudge against Fang Tianqi, but to go after his fianc¨¦e, isn¡¯t that..."

    "Right! That¡¯s putting a green hat on someone, that¡¯s totally despicable!" Zhu Huimin eximed.

    Fang Yi was getting a bit impatient and gave the girl a sidelong nce. His eyes were cold, and with just that one look, Zhu Huimin, who was about to shout again, instantly shrunk her neck¡ªshe chickened out!

    Fang Yi gave a wry smile, "Perhaps, elder, you aren¡¯t aware, this woman and I have mutual affection. She does not want to marry Fang Tianqi but was given in marriage by an authority figure."

    Zhu Youde¡¯s brows jumped as he turned to nce at Jian Rong, then said solemnly, "Secretary Liu."

    Secretary Liu hurried over, and Zhu Youde asked, "Did you hear what Fang Yi said? Which authority gave this marriage? Howe I don¡¯t know about it?"

    By this time, Zhu Youde became serious, and Secretary Liu didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, quickly whispering a few words into Zhu Youde¡¯s ear.

    Zhu Youde¡¯s expression grew darker and darker, and after a moment, he waved for Secretary Liu to step back. He looked at Fang Yi and dered, "Young man, rest assured, I will grant your marriage."

    Fang Yi, though feeling it was strange, was sincerely thrilled. He hade to Zhu Youde for exactly this reason, and it seemed the second step was now on the right track.

    "But!" Zhu Youde suddenly changed his tone, saying, "But to bestow the marriage to you outright, that doesn¡¯t quite make sense on the surface..." He left his sentence half-finished.

    Fang Yi certainly understood. Zhu Youde needed the right moment to speak up.

    Fang Yi said, "Thank you, elder, don¡¯t worry, it will be soon."

    Zhu Youde nodded, lifting his ss and said, "Come, let¡¯s drink to that!"

    "Okay, elder, cheers!"

    After three rounds of drinks, although Fang Yi said he drank, he was not one to get drunk. In contrast, Zhu Youde and Jian Rong seemed slightly tipsy. Seeing this, Fang Yi didn¡¯t continuepeting with the two elders in drinking, and so he thought about saying his goodbyes and leaving.

    However, Zhu Youde insisted on having Zhu Huimin see Fang Yi out. The spirited youngdy was obviously reluctant, but she was obedient and indeed saw Fang Yi and the others out.

    After ensuring Jian Rong was in the car and cautioning Zhao Xueying to drive slowly, Fang Yi watched the car pull away before he made to leave. Just as Fang Yi was opening the car door, Zhu Huimin suddenly called out.

    "Stop right there!"

    Fang Yi, clearly impatient, said, "Miss Zhu, is there something else?"

    Zhu Huimin, hands on her hips and chin up, walked up to Fang Yi. Unfortunately, she was a little shorter than Fang Yi, and could only stand on her tiptoes to be level with him.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but be amused, "Isn¡¯t that going to be quite ufortable for you?"

    Zhu Huimin puffed out her chest, which was rather impressive, and quickly said, "It¡¯s not ufortable, not in the least."

    Fang Yi said, "Alright, then you stand there; I¡¯m leaving."

    "Hold on, I have something to say to you, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!" Zhu Huimin hastily called out as she saw Fang Yi was about to walk away.

 Chapter 725 - 795: Dress Up Nicely

    <h4>Chapter 725: Chapter 795: Dress Up Nicely</h4>

    Fang Yi sighed, lit a cigarette, and turned back with a smile.

    "Don¡¯t you dare smile!" Zhu Huimin ordered.

    "Huh..." Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "What¡¯s with you, girl? You¡¯re being unreasonable. It¡¯s my face, and I¡¯ll smile if I want to. Are you really going to control that?"

    Zhu Huimin responded, "I don¡¯t care, you just can¡¯t smile. Your smile is too ugly."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    Seriously? There¡¯s logic like that? My smile is clearly very handsome.

    At that moment, Fang Yi realized a truth, never try to reason with a prejudiced person, especially if that person is a woman. Wanting tough, he said, "Alright, Miss Zhu, cut the chatter, what exactly do you want to tell me?"

    Zhu Huimin took a deep breath and said, "I¡¯m warning you, stop opposing Brother Song He, or you¡¯ll have me to contend with."

    "Who is Song He?" Fang Yi had momentarily forgotten this person.

    Zhu Huimin took it as intentional and coldly said, "Hmph, stop ying the fool! Let me tell you, you¡¯re no match for Brother Song He!"

    Fang Yi carefully recalled, finally remembering who Song He was. Seeing Zhu Huimin¡¯s demeanor, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Are you secretly in love with that guy?"

    Zhu Huimin reacted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on and immediately jumped up, "Who likes him!" Suddenly realizing something, she sternly said, "Are we close? Just remember my words, or else don¡¯t me me for being unkind."

    Fang Yi exhaled a cloud of smoke, nonchntly asking, "Is that all?"

    Zhu Huimin said, "What else do you want me to say? What, do you want me to hit you?"

    Are you sure you can take me on?

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this fierce girl. He turned around, opened the car door, slid in, pressed the clutch, shifted gears, hit the elerator, and drove off, leaving a trail of exhaust for Zhu Huimin, who stomped her feet in frustration.

    ...

    A five-star luxury hotel.

    The curtains on therge floor-to-ceiling windows were open, and so was the window itself, letting in a bone-chilling night breeze that made one want to dive under the covers.

    Yet Shen Binan stood barefoot in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, letting the cold night wind brush against her body, wearing only a thin nightgown.

    The cold wind was piercing, and Shen Binan was cold, but she didn¡¯t close the window.

    Outside, the night view was hazy and dazzling. The cold wind blew her ck hair, fluttering it about, and Shen Binan¡¯s lips suddenly formed a crescent-like curve.

    After a while, the hotel doorbell suddenly rang, breaking Shen Binan¡¯s reverie and bringing her out of her meditative state. She heard the doorbell ring several times, with a certain pattern.

    Approaching the door, Shen Binan didn¡¯t open it immediately. First, she peered through the peephole at the person outside, a man she didn¡¯t recognize.

    "Who are you?" Shen Binan asked through the door.

    The man outside was briefly stunned, then said, "Hello, I¡¯m Zhou Haotian, a member of the Dragon Team. Oh, right, Fang Yi sent me."

    Shen Binan asked in a deep voice, "Fang Yi?"

    Zhou Haotian replied, "Yes."

    Shen Binan opened the door, and after Zhou Haotian checked the left and right corridors to make sure no one was around, he stepped into the room.

    Entering the room, Binnan said, "I¡¯d like something to drink."

    Zhou Haotian smiled with slight restraint, "Miss Shen, please don¡¯t be so formal. I¡¯m just here to bring you a message. Tomorrow morning, Brother Yi will be waiting for you at the carnival in the city."

    Binnan fell silent for a moment, then asked, "Did he ask you to deliver any other messages?"

    Zhou Haotian was internally startled; this breathtakingly beautiful woman indeed had a keen mind. Fang Yi had indeed asked him to ry another message, so Zhou Haotian immediately said, "Brother Yi also mentioned that if Miss Shen you are going, dress beautifully. Otherwise, if you look unattractive, he will be displeased." As he said this, Zhou Haotian felt a bit of a grimace.

    Binnan was slightly taken aback, then a faint smile appeared on her icy face, fitting well with that guy¡¯s personality.

    "Alright, I understand."

    ...

    Inside an old quadrangle on the Ring Road in Tianjing, in a bedroom.

    The light was dim, and sitting in a wheelchair was Fang Tianqi, whose legs were amputated.

    A thick nket covered Tianqi¡¯s legs, but at some point, the nket had slipped off, and an old man emerged from the darkness, bending down to readjust the nket for Tianqi.

    The old man tenderly said, "Young Master, it¡¯s gettingte. Rest now."

    Tianqi shook his head, "Zhou Quan, is there any news from the hotel?"

    This old man was Zhou Quan, who almost crippled Fang Yi when Tianqi¡¯s legs were broken by Fang Yi. He had been a loyal servant to Tianqi for over twenty years.

    "Just received news from the hotel, a man went to see Shen Binnan..." Zhou Quan slowly said while Tianqi listened calmly.

    After a while, Tianqi suddenly started coughing violently, and Zhou Quan immediately brought over a bowl of dark green soup.

    "Here, Young Master." Zhou Quan cared attentively, looking at the child he had watched grow up, seeing him almost as his own son.

    Tianqi frowned and drank the dark green soup. After finishing, he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief.

    Tianqi pondered and then dered, "Keep a close watch, I have set my sights on Shen Binnan!"

    Zhou Quan replied, "Yes."

    Tianqi waved his hand to dismiss Zhou Quan and continued to sit bleakly; the dim light made Tianqi¡¯s face particrly clear, and asionally a touch of ferocity appeared on his stern face.

    "Fang Yi, one month is almost up, and the day after tomorrow is the day I marry Shen Binnan. I don¡¯t know what storm you think you can stir up now that you are back in Tianjing."

    Tianqi spoke somewhat neurotically to himself, "I¡¯ve coborated with the God Transformation Alliance, and got an arranged marriage from a chief. What kind of storm can you possibly stir up? This time I¡¯ll make you understand what it feels like to have a woman taken from you."

    ...

    Early the next morning, Fang Yi got up early, drove a nondescript car from Lin Xueru¡¯s underground garage, and fifteen minutester, Fang Yi parked the car in front of an amusement park.

    The amusement park was yet to open, and Fang Yi stepped out of the car, lit a cigarette, and waited there.

    It was still early, and some small vendors surrounded the amusement park. After smoking a cigarette, Fang Yi went to buy a cup of soy milk, leaning against the car door, asionally sipping the soy milk.

    The winter in Tianjing was very cold. Although Fang Yi was not bothered much, he did not want to appear too out of the ordinary. He wore a ck T-shirt inside and a ck trench coat outside, making his tall, handsome appearance attract some passing women¡¯s gazes.

    Fang Yi quietly waited, and soon after, a taxi stopped across the street, and a woman got out of the car.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 726 - 796, You Are the Best in My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 726: Chapter 796, You Are the Best in My Heart</h4>

    Shen Binnan got out of the car, paid the taxi fare, and nced in Fang Yi¡¯s direction, she immediately saw him, and in keeping with her character, she naturally wouldn¡¯t jump up in joy.

    Shen Binnan looked left and right, there was a pedestrian crossing, Shen Binnan walked up to the pedestrian crossing, the red light came on, so she had to wait, with incredible patience.

    However, Fang Yi waiting on this side was getting somewhat impatient, although he had seen Shen Binnan, for some reason, at this moment he wished Shen Binnan was standing right in front of him immediately.

    Fang Yi was a very calm person, but at this time, although he appeared very calm on the surface, his heart was already a turmoil, churning tumultuously, like a turbulent river overturning the sea.

    Finally, the green light was on, the pedestrians were allowed to pass, Shen Binnan slowly walked over.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s ck hair was like ink, her exquisite face slightly flushed in the cold wind. She wore a somewhat bulky down jacket, whichpletely wrapped her shapely upper body.

    Below that, she was wearing a thick pair of jeans, making her long legs look excessively plump, and on her feet, a pair of brown high boots. Shen Binnan¡¯s attire was no different from that of an average city woman.

    This woman is doing it on purpose, she¡¯s absolutely doing it on purpose! Fang Yi thought to himself.

    However, no matter how tastelessly Shen Binnan dressed, it couldn¡¯t conceal her innate beauty, because it was a temperament she was born with.

    For a moment, Fang Yi¡¯s expression was one of astonishment. Shen Binnan came to him and casually tossed her shoulder bag to him, which Fang Yi hurriedly caught.

    "What, disappointed to see me?" Shen Binnan said icily.

    "No! Absolutely not!" Fang Yi, touching his chin, said, "It¡¯s just..."

    "Just what?"

    "You¡¯re not obedient."

    Shen Binnan said with a bit of amusement, "How am I not obedient now."

    Fang Yi said, "Didn¡¯t I have someone pass on a message to you yesterday, asking you to dress up nicely, why did you then..."

    Shen Binnan said, "How am I not dressed nicely, what, my outfit dazzled you?" She spoke with a provocative undertone.

    "..."

    Fang Yi was somewhat at a loss for words.

    Shen Binnan said, "Since you asked me out, whatever I do, you¡¯ll have to endure it. If you¡¯re not happy, then I might as well go."

    Her words carried a hint ofint.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t let her go and quickly reached out his hand to grab her wrist, urgently saying, "Don¡¯t you dare go! If you dare leave, I will..."

    "You will what?" Shen Binnan¡¯s beautiful eyes gleamed craftily.

    Fang Yi chuckled, suddenly pulling Shen Binnan into his embrace, and Shen Binnan didn¡¯t even struggle. The two of them immediately lost all distance, clinging to each other like paint.

    Fang Yi whispered in Shen Binnan¡¯s ear, "If you¡¯re not obedient, I¡¯ll take advantage of you."

    Shen Binnan said, "You can try."

    Fang Yiughed, "Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare."

    Shen Binnan said, "I really think you wouldn¡¯t dare. You don¡¯t need to spare my dignity, even though someone is following me, and if I get photographed, so be it, I am not afraid of damaging my image, why are you?"

    Indeed, someone was following Shen Binnan. As early as when Fang Yi had Zhou Haotian pass the message to Shen Binnan, Fang Yi had anticipated this, and he had Zhou Haotian go without hiding from those onlookers, but rather openly.

    Today, when Shen Binnan came out, naturally someone was following her. Fang Yi didn¡¯t believe Fang Tianqi would let Shen Binnan go so easily.

    "Why do I feel like there¡¯s something off about you?" Fang Yi suddenly said this.

    "What¡¯s off?"

    "Your words have increased, and you¡¯re no longer so icy, making you more and more likable," Fang Yi said.

    "Is that so?" Binnan replied with just these two words and said no more. In fact, she¡¯d noticed this too¡ªshe was far "livelier" today than before.

    The usual Binnan was cold and emotionless. Just some time ago, when she was staying in the hotel, she even felt like a numb person, devoid of feelings. However, justst night, when she learned that she was going to meet Fang Yi, warmth involuntarily sprung in her heart.

    Even her outfit for today was especially bought from the mall early in the morning without eating breakfast, just to annoy this guy.

    At that moment, a phrase came to Binnan¡¯s mind¡ª¡ªwhen you don¡¯t care about someone, and that person has been ignored by you for a long time, their sudden appearance stirs a ripple in your calm heart; then, that person must be someone you care about.

    It seemed that she really did care about the guy in front of her.

    "There¡¯s someone following us at nine o¡¯clock behind you, and at three o¡¯clock as well, and... also at twelve o¡¯clock," Fang Yi whispered in Binnan¡¯s ear as he maintained close proximity to her.

    Binnan replied nonchntly, "As long as you¡¯re here, what do I have to worry about?"

    In fact, this response was already a tremendous trust in Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Good, then enjoy yourself without worries, I¡¯ve got everything covered."

    Hearing "I¡¯ve got everything covered," Binnan felt her heart calm down instantly, a sweet sensation quietly surfacing.

    Which woman wouldn¡¯t want to hear such words, and which woman wouldn¡¯t want to be protected by a man? Binnan¡¯s once icy heart had quietly unlocked, slowly melting...

    "Did you have breakfast?" Fang Yi asked.

    "No."

    "Alright, let¡¯s have breakfast first, and after that, we can go and have our fill of fun," Fang Yi said.

    After that, Fang Yi took Binnan to a food stall where she ordered a hand-grabbed pancake. Fang Yi asked the stall owner to add eggs and sausages. Binnan lost her icy CEO demeanor, eating the pancake with both hands while walking, with no semnce of adylike image.

    Fang Yi bought two amusement park tickets and upon entering, Binnan asked, "By the way, I don¡¯t remember telling you where I was, how did you know?"

    Fang Yi pointed to his wrist, and Binnan immediately understood; she nced at the watch on her left wrist, the very one Fang Yi had given her. No wonder he could easily find her location.

    The amusement park was sparsely popted in the morning and only started getting crowded around nine o¡¯clock.

    There were many rides in the park, roller coasters, Ferris wheels, the me City carousel, drop towers, and the like. Fang Yi was immune to these, but Binnan picked the most thrilling one.

    Roller coaster!

    "You dare to ride?" Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help asking.

    "What, you don¡¯t think I can do it?" Binnan said with a hint of defiance.

    "How could I look down on you? In my eyes, you¡¯re the best," Fang Yi quicklyplimented.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s fawning demeanor, Binnan showed a somewhat triumphant expression; she quite enjoyed the feeling of being adored.

    So Fang Yi went to buy two more roller coaster tickets. When the roller coaster surged forward, Fang Yi¡¯s hand was suddenly grasped by a cool jade hand. He turned his head and saw Binnan puffing out her chest, taking deep breaths, ready for battle, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "What¡¯s so funny?" Binnan huffed.

    "Nothing," Fang Yiughed, "Just hold on tight, don¡¯t fall offter."

    "A dog never spits out ivory."

 Chapter 727 - 797, Just Treat Me as Your Dad

    <h4>Chapter 727: Chapter 797, Just Treat Me as Your Dad</h4>

    The roller coaster¡¯s speed was remarkably fast, and anyone who has ridden a roller coaster knows that thebination of hanging in the air and that incredible speed leaves no room for thought.

    However, that might not necessarily be true for Fang Yi. He felt Shen Binnan clutching his hand tightly, gripping it as if she was truly afraid of falling.

    When the screams of the other tourists could be heard from all around, Fang Yi remained calm. His ears twitched, and he suddenly realized that Shen Binnan beside him hadn¡¯t let out a scream, not even a slight sound. Consequently, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look.

    The strong wind lifted Shen Binnan¡¯s hair, and her face was extremely tense. She clearly was somewhat afraid of heights, yet even so, Shen Binnan didn¡¯t make a sound, just clenched her teeth tightly.

    "This foolish woman is really stubborn!" Fang Yi thought with a sigh. This was the Shen Binnan he knew, and it was this Shen Binnan that made his heart throb.

    After getting off the roller coaster, before Fang Yi could say anything, Shen Binnan suddenly rushed to a trash bin. Her face was unnaturally red, and she looked like she was about to vomit, but she managed not to.

    Fang Yi quickly stepped forward, lightly patted Shen Binnan¡¯s fragrant back, and discreetly utilized some True Qi to ease her difort without her noticing.

    Shen Binnan stood up, took several deep breaths, and upon seeing Fang Yi¡¯s gentle smile, this time she didn¡¯t get angry but instead said, "Thank you."

    Fang Yi smiled, "You and I don¡¯t need to say that."

    Shen Binnan said, "What, do you think you¡¯ve got mepletely figured out?"

    Fang Yi replied, "You know, I really do think I¡¯ve got you figured out. In my heart, you¡¯re already my woman."

    Aplex look appeared in Shen Binnan¡¯s beautiful eyes. She pondered for a moment, "It¡¯s a pity things don¡¯t go as one wishes, I¡ª" but she was suddenly interrupted by Fang Yi.

    "Today is a joyous day, let¡¯s not talk about that," Fang Yi said.

    Shen Binnan asked, "How is it joyous?"

    Fang Yi, with a mysterious smile, said, "We¡¯vee out not so often, let¡¯s not disturb this good atmosphere. There¡¯s a surpriseing."

    Shen Binnan looked puzzled, "A surprise?"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anymore and simply took Shen Binnan¡¯s hand. Shen Binnan instinctively wanted to struggle because the amusement park was getting crowded, and in public, she had never been held by a man, except when she was a little girl by her father.

    Shen Binnan hesitated for a long while, but her hand remained unyielding, allowing Fang Yi to hold it.

    "Just consider it thest time," Shen Binnan thought to herself, feeling inexplicably dejected.

    The sky was not very blue, because Tianjing¡¯s sky was always shrouded in haze, but the weather was still quite good. In the amusement park, Fang Yi held Shen Binnan¡¯s hand as they walked to the next attraction.

    The amusement park had too many attractions and was fully equipped. Even ying for an entire day wouldn¡¯t cover everything, but Fang Yi followed Shen Binnan¡¯s preferences, supporting whatever she wanted to do and fulfilling all her desires.

    "This elevator ride looks thrilling... Oh, and that Ferris wheel, let¡¯s go ride... Oh right, and this machine gun shooting, I want to see how my shooting skills are..."

    All morning, Shen Binnan seemed tirelessly energetic, especially diligent like a child seeing new toys, never growing tired.

    "Hey, you haven¡¯te to y in an amusement park before, have you?" Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help asking.

    "How could that be... well, okay, um..." Shen Binnan initially wanted to make some excuses, but finally admitted it.

    Shen Binnan immediately noticed Fang Yi¡¯s astonished expression, sighed softly, pursed her lips, and said quietly, "Actually, when I was a child, I really wanted toe and y in the amusement park, but my dad never brought me. He was too busy."

    "Too busy," those words contained so much hidden sadness.

    Fang Yi said, "Okay, don¡¯t be sad, just pretend I¡¯m your dad today."

    Shen Binnan suddenly red, "Say that again!"

    The sorrowful atmosphere was instantly dispersed.

    Fang Yi looked bewildered and confused, "Eh, what did I say just now? What did I say? I can¡¯t remember..."

    Pretending to be foolish!

    Shen Binnan was so irritated she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she ended upughing.

    ...

    In the amusement park, several men were wandering around.

    These men were dressed like ordinary people and didn¡¯t seem remarkable in the eyes ofmoners, but they all shared one unique feature: each wore a tiny earpiece formunication.

    They clearly weren¡¯t there for fun, as they kept their gaze intensely focused on a young man and woman, surveilling them and asionally using their phones to capture their "special behavior," such as them linking arms or being affectionately close...

    Somewhere in Tianjing, in the midst of a tranquil tea garden.

    Suddenly, there was a loud snap as a teacup was fiercely smashed to the ground, tea sshing everywhere.

    "Damn it! Damn it!" Fang Tianqi¡¯s face was as gloomy as the haze in the sky.

    The old servant Zhou Quan brought a cup of tea and ced it in front of Fang Tianqi, softly saying, "Young master, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it. Fang Yi, no matter how close he gets to Shen Binnan, cannot change his falling situation. Plus... he¡¯s doing this just to provoke you. Why lower yourself to his level?"

    Fang Tianqi pondered for a moment, "You¡¯re right, why should I stoop to his level? But I don¡¯t know why, I just feel really annoyed, even though I have no feelings for Shen Binnan."

    Zhou Quan said, "Young master, why not... should I stir up some trouble for them?"

    "Speak."

    "Xia Zijun and Xia Zihe from the Xia Family have a grudge against Fang Yi, right? I¡¯ll give them a hint to make things awkward for Fang Yi."

    Fang Tianqi thought for a moment then said, "Alright, let them do it. Besides anything else, as long as they can disgust Fang Yi, they will be handsomely rewarded."

    The old servant Zhou Quan immediately left.

    ...

    A morning quickly passed, and by noon, they simply decided to dine in the amusement park¡¯s restaurant.

    There were both Western and Chinese restaurants, and Shen Binnan wasn¡¯t picky. She chose a beef noodle shop, and Fang Yi joined her.

    They ordered two bowls of noodles and waited quietly. When the beef noodles finally arrived, the famished Shen Binnan started eating immediately and enjoyed her meal.

    This beef noodle shop was evidently doing quite well; by noon, it was packed. Shortly, someone took the seats at Fang Yi and Shen Binnan¡¯s table.

    Two rugged men sat opposite each other, one of them next to Shen Binnan. She slightly frowned but said nothing, as she was not one to lose her temper easily.

    The two rugged men ordered noodles and started chatting, asionally using coarsenguage. They stole nces at Shen Binnan from time to time, clearly leering at her.

    Just then, the rugged man sitting next to Shen Binnan suddenly leaned over, attempting to get closer to take advantage of her.

 Chapter 728 - 798: Please Stay Away

    <h4>Chapter 728: Chapter 798: Please Stay Away</h4>

    Shen Binan didn¡¯t notice, but Fang Yi did. He split a chopstick in his hand and when the burly man was about to near Shen Binan, Fang Yi suddenly stabbed out with the chopstick.

    The force Fang Yi controlled in his stab was minimal, hitting the back of the burly man¡¯s hand which was on the table. The next moment, a scream as shrill as a pig being ughtered resounded.

    The burly man sitting beside Fang Yi, his eyes reddening, mmed the table and immediately stood up, grabbing a chopstick container and smashing it towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, a chilling light shed in his eyes. He sat on the chair, slightly tilted his body, and kicked out, hitting the burly man¡¯s abdomen squarely.

    "Ah!" The burly man, like hispanion, let out a painful cry, arched his back like a shrimp, and flew backward, hitting a table where people were eating noodles. They all shuddered in fright.

    The burly man sat on the ground, moaning in pain, but couldn¡¯t muster the strength to stand again.

    Seeing this, the burly man who had been stabbed in the hand by Fang Yi let out a loud roar, "F*ck, I¡¯ll kill you!" With that, he rushed straight towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes glinted even colder. As the burly man flew at him, Fang Yi grabbed his cor and executed a Tai Chi move, rotating him in mid-air before mming him against the wall.

    The burly man¡¯s neck was gripped by Fang Yi, his feet dangling in the air, unable to move. His curses were stifled back.

    The beef noodle restaurant was already utterly silent; patrons hid far away, and the owner and waitresses, frightened, hid in the kitchen, too scared toe out.

    Shen Binan stood up, and Fang Yi looked toward her, asking, "Are you alright?"

    Shen Binan smiled, "With you here, what could happen to me?"

    Fang Yi nodded, turned back, and looked at the burly man he was pressing against the wall. He reached into the man¡¯s pocket, pulling out a wallet. The desperate burly man was immediately pped back by Fang Yi.

    "To think of being a thug, you must be prepared for the consequences." Fang Yi took a few hundred bills from the wallet, pped them on the table, and called out to the owner hiding in the kitchen, "Boss,e and settle the bill."

    The owner dared note out, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t insist. He threw the wallet back at the burly man, then made a gesture to invite Shen Binan, who nodded slightly with a faint smile on her exquisite face and walked out, Fang Yi following like a steward.

    Outside the noodle house, Shen Binan said, "You¡¯re not usually this violent."

    Fang Yi replied, "I am kind by nature, but I¡¯m no pushover."

    Shen Binan said, "But what you did was not bad, I suspect those two were intentional..."

    Fang Yi understood what Shen Binan meant, she suspected those two burly men might have been sent by Fang Tianqi. Fang Yi smiled and said, "Didn¡¯t you say it yourself, with me here, no number of people would matter."

    Shen Binan added, "Let¡¯s hang out a bit longer, I¡¯ll head back after a bit more."

    "It¡¯s not even dark yet, I¡¯ll take you backter," Fang Yi said.

    "Hmm."

    Shen Binan softly agreed, feeling suddenly fearful. Time passed too swiftly; half the day had slipped by, the elusive nature of time truly bitter and frustrating.

    Thinking again about what was to ur the day after tomorrow, Shen Binan felt utterly powerless. She also couldn¡¯tprehend what Fang Yi was really thinking¡ªhe should know the whole background of the matter, how could he remain so calm?

    Was it that he simply did not care, or...was he already absolutely confident?

    After the two left the beef noodle restaurant, shortly after, two people approached from the other direction.

    Two burly men, faces bruised, came out from the restaurant and upon seeing the two men, immediately respectfully greeted, "Greetings to the young masters."

    Xia Zihe slightly squinted his eyes and asked, "Does it hurt to be beaten?"

    These two rugged men wore faces of embarrassment, still asking if it hurts after being beaten like that¡ªwasn¡¯t that a stupid question?

    The two were left speechless, while Xia Zijun spoke calmly, "I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re in pain or not, I just want to ask if he was disgusted by it."

    The two rugged men fell silent again.

    "It seems not then," Xia Zijun waved his hand, dismissing the two rugged men. He fell silent, pondering, and after a moment said, "Anyway, when Fang Tianqi personally called us to handle this, we should do it beautifully."

    Xia Zihe frowned and said, "But we are no match for Fang Yi."

    Xia Zijun said, "If brute force won¡¯t work, then we need to use our brains,"

    Xia Zihe immediately asked, "Brother, do you mean..."

    Xia Zijun showed a thoughtful expression and said, "The woman by Fang Yi¡¯s side is Shen Binan, the CEO of Longtu Group, right? I heard that Fang Tianqi¡¯s intended marriage partner is her, and yet she¡¯s now mingling with Fang Yi. Fang Tianqi must know about this."

    "Brother, based on what you said, we shouldn¡¯t mess with this woman."

    "Why not?"

    A smile emerged on Xia Zijun¡¯s face, looking sinister, "Go get a new phone, take their photos, and post them to the social circle. I want these two to be well known throughout Tianjing."

    Xia Zihe¡¯s expression changed abruptly, "Is that really okay, brother? This is crossing Fang Tianqi¡¯s line, what if he mes us..."

    Xia Zijun said, "I have my n, just do it."

    Reluctantly, Xia Zihe had toply. After Xia Zihe left, Xia Zijun pondered for a moment, then headed in the direction Fang Yi and hispanion had gone. He wanted to meet Fang Yi.

    There were too many attractions in the amusement park, but unlike in the morning, Shen Binan yed somewhat distractedly because she had been thinking too much before.

    At the moment, the two were crouching in front of an aquarium, where various goldfish swam around. Fang Yi bought some fish feed and fed the fish, asionally causing them to ssh water, which Shen Binan would reach out to catch, her expression intensely serious.

    Fang Yi, however, was not interested in the goldfish but was watching Shen Binan, gradually bing mesmerized.

    She was watching the fish, and he was watching her.

    Suddenly, a voice burst out:

    "Hey, isn¡¯t that the scum from the Fang Family?"

    Fang Yi turned and saw Xia Zijun with hands in his pockets, a mocking smile on his lips.

    Shen Binan stopped watching the fish. She raised her head, nced at Xia Zijun, then at Fang Yi, with slight confusion in her beautiful eyes.

    "Don¡¯t worry. This scum can¡¯t bother us," Fang Yi reassured her with a smile.

    Xia Zijun¡¯s eyelids drooped as his tone grew colder, "Fang Yi, your mouth is just as venomous as ever."

    Fang Yi retorted, "You¡¯re even more despicable."

    Xia Zijun chuckled coldly but didn¡¯t get angry. He was moreposed than his brother Xia Zihe.

    Xia Zijun looked at Shen Binan and said, "Miss Shen, aren¡¯t you afraid Young Master Fang Tianqi will be angry for ying here with him?"

    Shen Binan responded indifferently, "Whatever dog you are, I don¡¯t know you. Please go away, don¡¯t spoil my good mood."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 729 - 799: So What If I Touch You?

    <h4>Chapter 729: Chapter 799: So What If I Touch You?</h4>

    Xia Zijun¡¯s expression immediately turned gloomy as he spoke in a deep voice, "Shen Binan, I advise you to watch your words. You are merely a president at Longtu Group. Even if you are involved with Young Master Fang Tianqi, don¡¯t be too arrogant, or you will seriously regret it."

    Shen Binan chuckled and retorted, "You are nothing but a young master from a First-ss family. When ites to capabilities, I can crush you under my foot without pity." Her words spared no mercy.

    Xia Zijun wanted to argue, but he couldn¡¯t, because beforeing here, he had already indirectly learned about Shen Binan through certain channels ¡ª the president of Longtu Group, who had beaten and swallowed up the wealthiest man in Moon City, Ren Tianqing. With such capabilities, there were not many women in Tianjing who could achieve this.

    "Also, I want to emphasize, don¡¯t associate me with Fang Tianqi, because he is not worthy of marrying me," Shen Binan said coldly.

    "Hmph! He is the fourth young master of the Fang Family, Shen Binan, don¡¯t overrate yourself," Xia Zijun mocked.

    "Angry? Threatening a woman like this, aren¡¯t you ashamed of your petty mindset?" Shen Binan was equally sarcastic and biting; no one could out-talk her except Fang Yi.

    Because no one could be as shameless as Fang Yi.

    Shen Binan¡¯s words were like a sharp jab, piercing deeply into Xia Zijun¡¯s heart and like a p across his face. Being spoken to like this by a woman, what dignity could Xia Zijun still hold?

    Snap!

    Fang Yi took out a lighter, lit a cigarette, and seeing Xia Zijun¡¯s twitching expression, Fang Yi took a draw and exhaled the smoke before speaking lightly, "Xia Zijun, stop bullying ady here. If you have a problem, take it up with me. Believe it or not, I can beat you so badly your own mother wouldn¡¯t recognize you."

    "Fang Yi, you!" Xia Zijun¡¯s expression stopped twitching and instead twisted.

    "Don¡¯t agree? Let¡¯s fight," Fang Yi said, cigarette in mouth.

    "Fine, Fang Yi, you¡¯re tough. I admit I can¡¯t beat you physically, but don¡¯t get too cocky. Daring to touch the woman of the fourth young master of the Fang Family, you won¡¯tst long," Xia Zijun said coldly.

    "Heh, you mean that cripple Fang Tianqi? If I could break his two legs, I could break his third," Fang Yi arrogantly dered. He couldn¡¯t be polite with someone like Xia Zijun.

    Keep calm, must stay calm... Xia Zijun wanted to explode in anger but cooled down after seeing the mocking smile on Fang Yi¡¯s lips.

    Xia Zijun snorted, "Fang Yi, I¡¯ll give you a surprise tomorrow."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Good, I¡¯ll be waiting."

    Xia Zijun said no more and left with his resentment boiling; he had long been irate from being constantly suppressed by Fang Yi.

    After Xia Zijun turned the corner, his brother Xia Zihe approached him.

    "Brother."

    "Mm, go take photos, capture their intimate actions. This time, I want him utterly ruined," Xia Zijun said viciously.

    ...

    "It¡¯s gettingte; I should be going," Shen Binan looked at her watch, it was already three in the afternoon.

    "I¡¯ll take you," Fang Yi said.

    "... Mm," Shen Binan hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    Fang Yi drove the car, taking Shen Binan back to the hotel.

    In the car, Shen Binan gently sniffed and then frowned slightly, "Why is there a scent in the car?"

    Fang Yi immediately said, "It¡¯s from you."

    "Is it?" Shen Binan responded with a mix of suspicion and belief.

    Fang Yi said unflusteredly, "It really couldn¡¯t be any truer."

    Shen Binnanughed, a somewhat sinisterugh. She sat in the passenger seat, suddenly leaned over, and opened a drawer on the dashboard, taking out a lipstick and a bottle of perfume.

    Shen Binnan held up the two items as if scrutinizing them closely, her expression extremely strange, "These shouldn¡¯t be mine."

    "It¡¯s quite obvious they¡¯re not yours," Fang Yi still remainedposed. "Weird, howe there are lipstick and perfume in my car? Which jerk put them here?"

    Shen Binnan turned around, her face stern as she looked at him, a mix of speechlessness and annoyance evident.

    "You curse your beloved like that, what would she think if she knew?" Shen Binnan wore a ¡¯I¡¯ve seen through you¡¯ expression.

    Fang Yi said, "I have absolutely no second thoughts towards you, you must see clearly and not wrong a good person."

    Shen Binnan said indifferently, "You really do have thick skin, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Men, they can¡¯t always be controlled, I understand."

    A slight blush appeared on Shen Binnan¡¯s stunning cheeks, "Can¡¯t you stop being so vulgar?"

    Fang Yi, driving, nced over and said, "I have always been vulgar, didn¡¯t you know?"

    Shen Binnan, "..."

    They arrived at the hotel entrance, where a group of people were waiting.

    In front of a ck SUV, a man in a wheelchair took the lead, an elderly man stood silently by his side, and a few other bodyguards stood behind the man in the wheelchair, looking imposing.

    Shen Binnan¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, yet she showed no fear, opening the car door and getting out.

    Fang Yi got out of the car, one hand in his pocket, and walked ahead, stopping in front of the man in the wheelchair.

    Fang Tianqi, his arms resting on the wheelchair¡¯s armrests, hands crossed, smiled, "I thought you two wouldn¡¯t be back until it got dark, disappointed to see you back so early."

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, "Fang Tianqi, don¡¯t bother provoking me, I¡¯m not easily angered."

    Fang Tianqi nodded, "Right, you¡¯re not someone quick to anger, I know. And when you do get angry, it bes very scary¡ªI know that too. Simply put, you¡¯re a deep forest tiger, and also the strongest lion on the prairie."

    Fang Yi said, "Since you know all this, why bother troubling me?"

    Fang Tianqi said, "I have no choice but to trouble you." He suddenly pointed at his legs and said chillingly, "You¡¯ve turned me into a cripple. I have sworn to spend my life trying to kill you, to either be the humane or the demon."

    To either be the humane or the demon! Such was the depth of Fang Tianqi¡¯s hatred towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t intend to use words to reform him, and said lightly, "But you stealing my woman, that¡¯s really not good. I might end up killing you before you seed in killing me."

    Fang Tianqi smiled, "This is Tianjing, you wouldn¡¯t dare touch me. The Fang Family won¡¯t let you get away with it."

    Fang Yi fell silent.

    This was Tianjing, toy a hand here was to truly oppose the Fang Family.

    "But..." Fang Yi narrowed his eyes, staring at Fang Tianqi, "I am already at odds with the Fang Family, what¡¯s holding me back from touching you?"

    In the next moment, Fang Yi suddenly made his move.

    "Bastard! You dare to attack the young master here, you¡¯re looking for death!" The old servant, Zhou Quan, with a terrifying murderous intent in his eyes, fiercely retaliated.

 Chapter 730 - 800, Secret Talks in the Courtyard

    <h4>Chapter 730: Chapter 800, Secret Talks in the Courtyard</h4>

    Old servant Zhou Quan, originally at the Human Level Seven, had reached an age where further progress was impossible. In Zhou Quan¡¯s eyes, Fang Yi was still like the first time they met in the manor, someone he could easily crush.

    However, as soon as Zhou Quan had made his move, he realized his mistake.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t make any superfluous movements or adopt an overly focused defensive stance. He just threw a punch.

    This punch was filled with immensely powerful True Qi. Fang Yi, at Heavenly Level One, could even counter Heavenly Level Two or even Three, let alone Zhou Quan, an old man whose Martial Arts journey had reached a dead end.

    Old servant Zhou Quan was, unsurprisingly, sent flying, crashing into the ck SUV. The force of the impact pushed the vehicle forward and Zhou Quan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood uponnding, hisplexion pale as if his oil was all but spent.

    "Impossible... how is this possible... you... you..." Zhou Quan was kneeling on the ground, facing Fang Yi as he did.

    Fang Yi vividly remembered how, back in the manor in Moon City, Zhou Quan had insulted him in public, demanding he kneel and even threatening to break his legs. Back then, Fang Yi had stubbornly refused to kneil.

    At that time, old servant Zhou Quan was extremely imposing, but now, he was in a pitiful state.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t someone whocked respect for the elderly, yet for someone as vicious as Zhou Quan, Fang Yi had no regard. So what if he was old? With a heart so malicious, he had lived his years in vain.

    Fang Yi paid no attention to Zhou Quan, who wore a look of disbelief, and instead turned his gaze back to Fang Tianqi. Throughout his exchange with Zhou Quan, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t moved an inch.

    Therefore, with one step forward, Fang Yi was standing in front of Fang Tianqi.

    Fang Tianqi¡¯s expression darkened, "Fang Yi, just try and touch me!" Behind him, those few ck-d bodyguards suddenly bloated up.

    The bodyguards, all wearing sunsses, had eyes that changed color behind their shades, turning a fiery red. Coupled with their swelling bodies that seemed ready to burst through their clothes, they were somewhat frightening.

    Shen Binnan came up behind Fang Yi, poking him with a slender white index finger and tilting her head toward the ck-d bodyguards, clearly asking for direction. Shen Binnan¡¯s subtle movements did not go unnoticed by Fang Tianqi.

    "Humanoid monsters from the God Transformation Alliance, Fang Tianqi, you really have gotten involved with them," Fang Yi said with a touch of mockery. "I wonder how the Fang Family would deal with you if they knew."

    Fang Tianqi remained unflustered, "You should have known at the airport. If you wanted to tattle, you would¡¯ve done so already, why wait until now?"

    Fang Yi, "Even if I don¡¯t tattle, do you think these humanoid monsters can protect you?"

    Fang Tianqi, "I¡¯d like to see them try."

    Fang Yi¡¯s pupils narrowed ever so slightly, but in the end, he chose not to strike, not out of fear, but because he had his own ns.

    "What¡¯s wrong, scared?" Fang Tianqi provoked.

    "I told you, I won¡¯t get angry easily," Fang Yi said indifferently. "Oh, right, I have a question."

    "Let¡¯s hear it?"

    "This old thing has followed you for many years, hasn¡¯t he?" Fang Yi nced at old servant Zhou Quan.

    By this time, Zhou Quan had already staggered to his feet, bewildered by Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    Fang Tianqi, "Indeed, he has followed me for over twenty years."

    Fang Yi smiled, "Good. After following you for so many years, you just send him over to seek death. Fang Tianqi, you really outdid yourself."

    Fang Tianqi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but old servant Zhou Quan frowned, aplex look in his eyes.

    In fact, Fang Yi¡¯s intention was quite straightforward¡ªthe power of those humanoid monsters was unfathomable. Fang Tianqi could have easily ordered them to move instead of Zhou Quan, yet he didn¡¯t intervene, which was quite thought-provoking.

    Fang Yi¡¯s words were meant to incite, but he himself couldn¡¯t be bothered to stir up trouble. Regardless of what Fang Tianqi and Zhou Quan thought, Fang Yi turned to Shen Binnan and said, "I won¡¯t apany you inside."

    Shen Binnan nodded and headed toward the hotel. Fang Yi lit a cigarette and walked away with a flick of his head.

    Just then, Fang Tianqi¡¯s voice came from behind, "Fang Yi, my wedding is in two days, and I am very much looking forward to your counter-attack then."

    Fang Yi paused for a moment but without turning around, he said, "Time will reveal all." Then he walked away.

    ...

    To be more precise, only a day and a half remained of the one-month deadline; two days from now, Fang Tianqi would be marrying Shen Binnan, and this news had already spread among Tianjing¡¯s upper echelons.

    In the Fang Family, this matter was also of high priority, and even the old patriarch of the Fang Family was particrly attentive to it.

    At noon, during a rest in the courtyard regardless of the severe cold weather or scorching heat, whether it was windy or raining, the old patriarch alwaysy there for an hour.

    A stone table, a wicker chair¡ªjust that simple.

    In the courtyard, apart from the old patriarch, there stood an old servant quietly like a withered tree in the distance. Despite his presence, one could hardly sense he was there, as if he didn¡¯t belong to this world, as if he didn¡¯t exist.

    To reach this level of ability was a rare feat in the Mortal World.

    "Sovereign Qing," the old patriarch called out suddenly.

    The old man, like a withered tree, approached, "Master."

    The old patriarch asked, "Where is the Azure Sovereign?"

    The old man¡¯s surname was Feng, his given name Cangyun.

    Feng Cangyun shook his head.

    The old patriarch, "The day after tomorrow is the wedding day of my fourth grandson. The invitation was sent to him, yet he doesn¡¯t even respond."

    Feng Cangyun, "He might be seeking a breakthrough."

    The old patriarch narrowed his eyes slightly. "He¡¯s already reached the Innate Realm; what breakthrough is he thinking of aiming for? Does he really think he can break through the restraints?"

    Feng Cangyun, "With his abilities, he just might break through. It¡¯s been over a hundred years since anyone in the Mortal World has seeded. If he can, it would prove that there is another civilization above this world."

    The old patriarch¡¯s face showed a sh of excitement, but he soon smiled bitterly, "What does another civilization matter to me? That¡¯s not my concern anymore; my days are numbered, and it¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream to think of cultivating now."

    Feng Cangyun, "If the Immortal Pill Box could be found, Master, you could surely extend your life."

    The old patriarch, "But that damn Immortal Pill Box disappeared over twenty years ago, and even though it resurfaced, it¡¯s gone again. I hold no such hopes."

    Feng Cangyun fell silent for a moment before saying, "Perhaps it is with that young man."

    The old patriarch asked casually, "Which young man?"

    Feng Cangyun, "Your long-lost grandson, the one the family always refers to as that... bastard." He deliberately enunciated the word ¡¯bastard.¡¯

    The old patriarch¡¯s expression instantly became somber.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 731 - 801: Absolutely Worth It

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 801: Absolutely Worth It</h4>

    Old Master Fang sat in silence, his knuckles gently tapping on the armrest of the rattan chair, not knowing how long he had been silent before he slowly began to speak, "Last time Lord Qingtian came to see me, you should have been there."

    "Yes, Lord Qingtian is arrogant and unpredictable in mood, I feared for the old master¡¯s safety, so I listened in from the side."

    "Mm, what did he say?"

    "He told us not to touch this child because the child is his sessor."

    "But he is also my grandson," Old Master Fang¡¯s mouth showed a bitter smile. "Although there¡¯s hardly any affection."

    Feng Cangyun said, "The child bears a strong resemnce to his father."

    Old Five!

    This name, which had been buried deep in his heart for so long, suddenly resurfaced in his memory, Old Master Fang said, "He really does resemble Old Five, stubborn, headstrong, and never at a disadvantage¡ªa man meant for great things. But precisely because of this, Old Five met his untimely death. If only he had been willing to bow his head back then, he would not have ended up like that."

    Feng Cangyun did not respond. Old Master Fang had shown him favor, and now he was merely a servant to Old Master Fang.

    Old Master Fang suddenly waved his hand, "Enough, enough, let¡¯s not talk about these distressing past events." He wiped the corner of his eye without thinking, "For now, let¡¯s just focus on getting my fourth grandson¡¯s wedding well arranged."

    Feng Cangyun said, "But I feel it won¡¯t be that peaceful."

    Old Master Fang smiled slightly, his aged face regaining the spirited demeanor of his youth, his voice full of passion, "Whether it be a dragon or a worm, we shall wait and see."

    ...

    Fang Yi returned to his amodation and received a phone call from Liu Duanguang.

    Liu Duanguang didn¡¯t say anything but just gave an address, and after hanging up, Fang Yi immediately went to a newsstand to buy the most detailed map of Tianjing and located the address Liu Duanguang had mentioned.

    Old Town Alley!

    Tianjing used to be Xuan Cang¡¯s most quaint city, but as the city rapidly developed, that quaintness was fading faster and faster, gradually disappearing in the course of history.

    But Old Town Alley was different, it was a quirky ce, never demolished and turned into skyscrapers, because it had its uniqueness.

    So... what is quirky about it?

    It had an antique market, not one flooded with fakes, but dealing in authentic goods with a very lucrative trading volume and profit, which formed aplex web of interests here; nobody knew how many big yers were rooted in these waters.

    Besides the antique market, this ce was also a grey area, namely a ck market.

    Anything you want, as long as you have the money, you can buy everything here.

    Yes, everything!

    Many items prohibited by various countries, you could buy them here, and if someone asks if guns are avable, the answer is, just take a trip there and see for yourself¡ªthere are firearms for sale!

    It¡¯s shocking to think that in Xuan Cang, where firearms are banned, arms trade still exists, but no guardes to inspect, nor does anyone dare.

    That¡¯s Tianjing, at the emperor¡¯s feet, where there¡¯s nothing they can¡¯t do.

    Of course, Fang Yi¡¯s purpose wasn¡¯t the ck market, he had no need to stir up the ck market; Liu Duanguang told him this address because it was a nest of the God Transformation Alliance¡¯s Biochemical Beasts.

    Biochemical beasts, that¡¯s the general term for those monsters. Liu Duanguang had used his secret agents hidden in Tianjing, along with many years of unyed trump cards, to find this ce.

    A nest of Biochemical Beasts, big or small, to be termed a nest, surely the number of monsters inside was not small.

    Fang Yi pondered for a long time, then made a phone call.

    Half an hourter, Fang Yi drove to the outside of Old Town Alley, where someone had already been waiting. Fang Yi strode over as Zhou Haotian immediately came forward, "Brother Yi."

    "Brother Yi." A woman dressed in a ck leather jacket stepped forward, it was Wang Ting. She and Zhou Haotian were a couple, serving in the Dragon Team as Yinglong Guards.

    Fang Yi nodded and looked at Zhou Haotian, saying, "Haotian, how many people did you bring?"

    Zhou Haotian replied, "I did my best, I brought ten Yinglong Guards."

    The previous call from Fang Yi was to Zhou Haotian, asking for this favor¡ªto bring reinforcements since Fang Yi hadn¡¯t yet fully established his power in Tianjing. It was toote to call the Assassins and Dragon Soul members from Moon City.

    Fang Yi wanted to wipe out the nest of the Biochemical Beast; with his current strength, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but it would be a waste of time. Additionally, Fang Yi wanted to give Zhou Haotian some experience.

    In future confrontations with the God Transformation Alliance, the Dragon Team would definitely be involved. Fang Yi nned to let Zhou Haotian and his team get ustomed first.

    Fang Yi dered, "Ten Yinglong Guards will suffice."

    Zhou Haotian asked curiously, "Brother Yi, who are we capturing this time?" In his eyes, Fang Yi¡¯s power was unfathomable, and he didn¡¯t understand why Fang Yi needed such a ¡¯big mobilization.¡¯

    Fang Yi handed him a cigarette and said, "Not capturing, killing."

    "Killing?"

    "Killing a group of monsters."

    "Monsters?!" Zhou Haotian was stunned and found it slightly amusing; Wang Ting, standing beside him, was equally stunned.

    ...

    That night.

    Beneath theplex surface of Tianjing, ny-nine percent of the people believed that beneath themy a vastwork of sewers and drains, but no one imagined that there was another realm below.

    Beneath the ground of Old Town Alley, an area had been hollowed out, shaped like a sphere, bright with lights, orderly managed, filled with high-tech products everywhere, bearing no semnce to anything but a science museum.

    Indeed, it was a research facility, named the Biological Research Institute No. 008.

    "Number One, move your mechanical arm," a woman dressed in a whiteb coat said coldly.

    Despite wearing a looseb coat, her voluptuous body was hardly concealed by it¡ªcurvy and seductive, particrly her extremely gorgeous face with zing red lips, irresistibly alluring.

    Yet, in her eyes, there was a rigor dedicated to academic research, a true schr.

    Number One was a man who slowly sat up from a single bed, handsome, more so than any man in Cangyun. His arms, unlike that of a normal person, had been modified, not of flesh but of metal machinery.

    The man moved his arms, suddenly clenched his fist, and swung it, creating a piercing whoosh sound with the mechanical fingers formed into a fist, demonstrating tremendous destructive power and terror.

    Retracting his mechanical hand, the man looked at his own hands, somewhat spaced out, wondering whether this was worth it?

    "Definitely worth it!" he roared in his heart.

    He thought back to that night, the man who had made him kneel on the deck of a fishing boat, bringing him humiliation, especially the words he had said.

    "You are no longer worthy to be my adversary."

    "Fang Yi!" he muttered through gritted teeth, "I¡¯ve paid such a great price, I will definitely kill you."

    (Sigh, there might be a power outage these days; electricity only came back at midnight today. I got up from sleep to write this update, I hope everyone understands.)

 Chapter 732 - 802: Ensuring Service Is Up to Standard

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chapter 802: Ensuring Service Is Up to Standard</h4>

    The woman in the whiteb coat had sharp ears, and she heard the man¡¯s whisper. Without speaking, she merely gave him a cold look.

    Suddenly, the man raised his head and gazed directly at her, saying, "Gao Na, how strong am I now?"

    The woman in the whiteb coat said indifferently, "Stronger than an Elite Biochemical Beast but only just. ording to martial artist rankings, you could at most defeat an Earth Level Stage Four."

    The man said excitedly, "That¡¯s enough!"

    He thought for a moment. At that time, Fang Yi was only at Human Level Seven. He guessed that Fang Yi was at most Earth Level and, within half a year¡¯s time, Fang Yi¡¯s strength could not have possibly grown too rapidly.

    "Fang Yi, wait for me. I, Song Haoyue, will soone to seek revenge," Song Haoyue silently said to himself.

    Gao Na gave Song Haoyue another cold look but still said nothing. She picked up a precise aluminum case and left, heading to the nextboratory. However, Gao Na passed through a breeding ground on her way.

    The so-called breeding ground was dark, bounded by a circle of toughened ss dividers. As Gao Na walked through the corridor, pairs of blood-red eyes shone brightly in the darkness, appearing extremely bloodthirsty.

    Despite the excellent soundproofing of the reinforced ss, faint roars could still be heard from inside, a myriad of sounds that were chilling to the bone.

    Gao Na stopped in the corridor, fearlessly locking eyes with the dense pairs of blood-red ones, and then said coldly to herself, "A bunch of filthy creatures."

    ...

    That night.

    In an alley, Zhou Haotian¡¯s forehead was drenched in sweat, and his body trembled slightly. Beside him, Wang Ting was in the same condition, and perhaps due to her slightly weaker mental fortitude, Wang Ting¡¯s face even looked a bit pale.

    Zhou Haotian took several deep breaths to calm himself down and slowly said, "Brother Yi, this... you... you aren¡¯t joking, right? The enemy isn¡¯t human but a group of monsters??"

    Just earlier, Fang Yi had told Zhou Haotian about the biochemical monsters from the God Transformation Alliance, and seeing Zhou Haotian¡¯s reaction, Fang Yi was not surprised, saying indifferently, "That¡¯s the truth."

    Zhou Haotian said, "Such a big event, I must report to the upper echelons of Dragon Team."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I think it¡¯s better not to say anything."

    Zhou Haotian asked in confusion, "Why?"

    Fang Yi replied, "You know the situation with Dragon Team as well as I do. If it really were possible, this news would have already spread within your group."

    Zhou Haotian was no fool and immediately understood Fang Yi¡¯s implication.

    "Alright, get the other Yinglong Guards ready. I¡¯ll handle those Elite Monsters, and you guys take care of the cannon fodder," Fang Yi said. He would lead the charge, while Zhou Haotian and the others would wrap things up behind him.

    Zhou Haotian, with a solemn expression, said, "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Yi. I¡¯ll have someone prepare heavy weaponry right away." He sensed the severity of the situation and knew it must be taken seriously, for their enemy was not human, but a group of monsters they had never seen before.

    It was already dark outside. Fang Yi nced at his watch, which showed it was eight o¡¯clock in the evening. He had already scrutinized the map of Old Town Alley thoroughly, memorizing every detail of the terrain.

    As for Zhou Haotian and the Yinglong Guards, with their high-tech terrain detectors, navigating theplicated Old Town Alley was no issue.

    Begin the operation!

    Fang Yi informed Zhou Haotian of the entry point, instructing them to operate separately, as a group would be too conspicuous and draw attention.

    There were many entrances to the underground nest, akin to a vi having a front and back door. Fang Yi directed Zhou Haotian and his team to the "back door," while he himself would take the "front door."

    The location of the front door was not easy to determine. The information Liu Duanguang gave Fang Yi was only approximate. Fang Yi navigated through a narrow street and finally arrived in front of a brothel.

    Old Town Alley was chaotic, where all walks of life congregated, so the presence of a brothel was not unusual.

    As Fang Yi stood outside the brothel, two borately dressed women at the door lit up and gestured to him.

    "Hey, handsome,e and y. One hundred for a go, overnight is fine, full service included, guaranteed satisfaction," said a woman wearing a down jacket and thermal stockings, quickly approaching him.

    Fang Yi gave a faint smile.

    The woman instantly replied, "No problem, handsome."

    Fang Yi asked, "How skilled are you?"

    "My dear, how about we start with some forey?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    One of the women was noticeably displeased. This was just an ordinary brothel; there was no talk of ambiance. But the customer is king, so she had to force a smile and say, "What kind of forey do you want, handsome?"

    Fang Yi walked up and, with lightning-fast action, struck the back of the necks of both women, causing them to instantly faint, copsing to the ground with a thud.

    "Just like that," Fang Yi muttered to himself, then pushed the door open and walked out.

    The brothel wasn¡¯trge,bined with a hotel. Fang Yi went down to the lobby, pushed open the back door, and as soon as he did, he saw a middle-aged woman with a cigarette in her mouth.

    The middle-aged woman was obviously shocked to see Fang Yi. She eximed quietly and picked up a steel rod from nearby, marching toward Fang Yi. As she drew close, she swung the rod at him.

    Fang Yi caught it effortlessly, then with a gentle tug took the steel rod away. By the time the woman realized it, the rod was already reversed, pointed directly at her.

    "Where¡¯s the entrance?" Fang Yi asked coldly.

    "Entrance? What entrance?" the middle-aged woman feigned ignorance, "Are you here to have fun with the girls or something else? Hurry up and leave, or I¡¯ll call the police."

    Fang Yi smiled coldly, a sh of coldness in his eyes as he thrust the steel rod like a sword, pressing it against the woman¡¯s shoulder. She screamed in pain and fell backward onto the ground.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t ungentlemanly; it was just that the woman was unattractive and clearly no good anyway.

    The steel rod was now pointing at one of the woman¡¯s eyes. Finally realising the danger, she quickly blurted out the entrance¡¯s location. Fang Yi flicked the steel rod, rendering the woman unconscious and dragged her to a secluded spot.

    Then, Fang Yi entered a room and found a door that blended with the wall in color. He opened the door and a dark passage appeared, snaking downwards into the unknown depths.

 Chapter 733 - 803: Really Fateful

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 803: Really Fateful</h4>

    Fang Yi, carrying a steel rod, headed into the dark passage. He was Heavenly Level One, and at this moment, few could make him afraid, unless they were experts of the Acquired or Innate Realms.

    Fang Yi quickly descended, silently calcting in his mind. Soon he reached the end of the passage, where he encountered an iron door.

    In the darkness, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes began to adjust, and he could see three digits on the iron door¡ª008!

    A thought struck Fang Yi, and he quickly recalled the Biological Research Institute he had entered once in the forest; it was numbered 009. Although there was nobel saying "number" on this door, only the digits 008, Fang Yi was certain this was also a Biological Research Institute.

    Under the Emperor¡¯s feet, in the capital of Xuan Cang Country, such a Biological Research Institute existed; God Transformation Alliance was indeed audacious. This also corroborated Su Ling¡¯s im that the God Transformation Alliance was omnipresent.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t think too much and decided he still had to go in. To open this iron door required a password lock and authentication like fingerprints and retinal scans.

    "Not too difficult for me," Fang Yi muttered with a smile, and then he began to unlock it.

    There was no lock on earth that Fang Yi couldn¡¯t open; he had even entered the security-tight Yunqi Bank during his time abroad.

    Nheless, Fang Yi did take some time. Ten minutester, he opened the iron door, and a brightly lit ss corridor appeared before him. Fang Yi stepped inside.

    Just as Fang Yi reached the middle of the ss corridor, suddenly, an rm red with a persistent beep. The bright lights flickered, turning from white to red as a sign of danger.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s field of vision, dozens of visiblesers formed a and swiftly moved towards him. If he were to be cut, he would undoubtedly be minced meat.

    With every step came danger.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t retreat; havinge this far, there was no reason to turn back. Right then, Fang Yi threw a powerful punch.

    His punch carried a fierce current, like a gale. A Heavenly Level expert already possessed the ability to manipte objects from afar, and the force from Fang Yi¡¯s punch was a potent air current.

    This powerful air current scattered theser grid without harming Fang Yi in the slightest.

    That was the advantage of great strength; if Fang Yi had been Earth Level, he would have had no choice but to flee from thesesers.

    An aerial rm sounded, echoing instantly throughout the area. Fang Yi knew that his actions had attracted attention, but this was exactly what he wanted.

    Fang Yi continued to move forward, navigating through this perilous ce as if it were empty.

    Control Room.

    For an important scientific research site like a Biological Research Institute, there was bound to be a control room. In such a room, the walls were almost covered with surveince screens, and cameras captured every corridor and corner of the institute.

    When Fang Yi appeared alone on one of the rapid surveince screens, it caused a stir and shock.

    Someone entered the control room¡ªa man with an automatic rifle slung at his waist. When he saw the unfamiliar man on the screens, his pupils constricted, and he quickly issued orders.

    "Guard Team, attention! All Guard Team members, assemble immediately! Proceed to the front entrance, corridor three, to stop the intruder!" The man issuedmands through the control room¡¯s broadcast system.

    As the man¡¯s voice fell, an unexpected change urred.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A piercing series of explosions suddenly rang out, and the ground seemed to shake violently. The man immediately panicked, quickly returning his attention to the surveince screens, just in time to see a squad of well-equipped armed troops appear.

    "Dragon Team?!" The man¡¯s pupils abruptly narrowed again, swiftly recognizing the origin of the armed squad.

    The man instantly became enraged, eximing, "Didn¡¯t the superior say that our coborators had fully handled things, preventing Dragon Team from intervening? How can there be Dragon Team members appearing now!"

    Anger aside, the man hesitated for a moment before opting to fight.

    "Long live the God Transformation Alliance!"

    Like a devout follower, the man whispered solemnly and then took the automatic rifle that hung at his waist, briskly making his way out of the surveince room.

    ...

    "We¡¯re under heavy gunfire!" a woman¡¯s voice rang out in the hallway.

    Suddenly, a bullet struck the woman¡¯s shoulder, and Zhou Haotian quickly caught her.

    "Wang Ting, are you alright?" Zhou Haotian dragged her into the shadows.

    "I¡¯m fine," Wang Ting shook her head and said, "Haotian, the enemy¡¯s gunfire is too fierce."

    Zhou Haotian fell briefly silent and hesitated. Since entering, they had met with intense gunfire and had already lost two Yinglong Guards, suffering a disadvantage right from the start.

    "Let¡¯s hold them off for now," Zhou Haotian said. "Brother Yi said there¡¯s no need for us to fight to the death, just keep these people at bay."

    Wang Ting nodded, "Okay!"

    ...

    Fang Yi reached the end of the ss corridor and looked up to see a camera. He threw his steel rod, smashing the camera into pieces.

    He was announcing his intention to cause destruction.

    "Intruder! Stop immediately, or you will face an unimaginable attack." It was unclear from where the broadcast came, but its sound reached Fang Yi¡¯s ears.

    Fang Yi smirked without slowing his pace and kicked open the door at the end of the hallway, revealing a Biological Research Institute before his eyes.

    Apart from the cold instruments and the specimens of creatures inside, there was no one there; they obviously had evacuated before Fang Yi had arrived.

    Fang Yi stopped, lit a cigarette, and then began casually searching the biological researchb, seemingly looking for something.

    Indeed, Fang Yi was searching for the Blood of the Strong.

    Previously, in the biological research institute in the forest, Fang Yi had found a sample of the Blood of the Strong and knew it was valuable. If he had a significant amount, it could serve as a trump card.

    However, Fang Yi searched the entireb without finding any. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh; it seemed his luck wasn¡¯t great, or maybe he needed to capture an insider to inquire.

    Fang Yi left the Biological Research Institute, entering another ss corridor. As he stepped into this corridor, he could feel the oppressive atmosphere, and on both sides of the ss walkway was darkness, with pairs of blood-red eyes emerging.

    Cannon-fodder level Biochemical Beasts, inrge numbers, too many to count.

    Seeing this stranger, Fang Yi, appear, they all became agitated, frantically rushing toward him, yet they were stopped by the reinforced ss on the sides of the corridor.

    Fang Yi tossed the cigarette from his mouth and then gave the cannon-fodder Biochemical Beasts the middle finger.

    Suddenly, footsteps sounded, followed by a hoarse voice:

    "Fang Yi..."

    Fang Yi turned towards the voice, and when he saw the person, he was slightly taken aback. But when he saw that person¡¯s two mechanical arms, the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile.

    "What a coincidence."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 734 - 804: Howling Moon Celestial Dog

    <h4>Chapter 734: Chapter 804: Howling Moon Celestial Dog</h4>

    "Yes, such fate we share!" Song Haoyue red coldly at Fang Yi, his eyes revealing a murderous intent as if he wanted to devour Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi nced at his mechanical arm and said, "I remember only making you kneel, not crippling both your arms."

    Song Haoyue said coldly, "You might not have, but you made me kneel. To me, that was the greatest humiliation of my life!"

    Song Haoyue remembered clearly that after that incident, he was abandoned by the Song Family.

    Originally, his prospects were bright; moving from the Song family to the Song n was something many envied, signaling a remarkable future for him. Yet, Fang Yi¡¯s sudden intrusion shattered that tranquility.

    As a failure, with no other path but abandonment, Song Haoyue had no choice but toe here.

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "The ¡¯great humiliation¡¯ you speak of was self-inflicted. If you hadn¡¯tmitted those atrocities to begin with, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state."

    Song Haoyue said, "But it was you who caused this."

    Fang Yi was usually even-tempered, but in this moment, he felt extreme revulsion toward Song Haoyue: "Incapable of self-reflection."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but remember the woman whomitted suicide¡ªher name was Yan Yingnan, and Fang Yi had an exceptionally deep impression of her, one he would never forget in this lifetime.

    Fang Yi had no love for Yan Yingnan, only respect. She had traded her life for Song Haoyue¡¯s, and yet Song Haoyue showed no sign of repentance, a truly despicable person to the core.

    "I¡¯m not stubbornly misguided; I hold no regrets," Song Haoyue suddenly raised his voice, "Fang Yi, do you know how much I¡¯ve sacrificed to kill you? I¡¯d rather sever my own arms and then join the God Transformation Alliance as an experiment. Tell me, if I don¡¯t kill you, would I be able to live with myself?"

    Fang Yi nodded in agreement, saying, "You¡¯re right, I fully agree. If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯d also feel I¡¯ve let myself down." He too harbored a desire to kill.

    Song Haoyue¡¯s mechanical arms were sturdy and well-crafted. He moved them slightly, producing a faint, muffled sound. He clenched his hand, and the all-metal fingers made a crackling noise.

    The next moment, Song Haoyue¡¯s face turned fierce, and he roared loudly as he charged at Fang Yi.

    "Fang Yi, die!"

    Song Haoyue instantly closed in, his twin mechanical arms swinging down at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi smiled coldly, not dodging. As Song Haoyue¡¯s metal arms swung at him, Fang Yi¡¯s own arms swung out too.

    There was a loud bang as their arms shed, a shockwave of energy rippling out.

    With a fierce expression, Song Haoyue growled, "Fang Yi, you¡¯re a dead man!" He drew his arms tightly together.

    "I don¡¯t see it that way," Fang Yi remarked lightly.

    The next moment, Fang Yi suddenly grabbed Song Haoyue¡¯s right arm with one hand, a fierce and potent True Qi apanying Fang Yi¡¯s grip on Song Haoyue¡¯s right arm.

    Creak~~~~

    Song Haoyue¡¯s right mechanical arm emitted a sound of breaking.

    Having had a fierce expression, Song Haoyue looked as if he had seen a ghost at that moment, his face showing shock as he screamed, "Impossible! Impossible!!!" He howled hysterically.

    Fang Yi paid no attention to Song Haoyue¡¯s shocked cries; what seemed impossible to Song Haoyue was only natural to Fang Yi. If one at the Heavenly Level couldn¡¯t even crush metal, that would be too pathetic.

    Subconsciously, Song Haoyue¡¯s left arm struggled, trying to break free tond a blow on Fang Yi. However, his left mechanical arm was tightly gripped by Fang Yi¡¯s right hand and couldn¡¯t break free.

    Terror spread across Song Haoyue¡¯s face. Although he couldn¡¯t feel pain, he could sense that his right mechanical arm couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.

    The grating sound of metal echoed continuously, as Song Haoyue¡¯s right mechanical arm began to fracture. Fang Yi saw the look of shock and panic cross Song Haoyue¡¯s face, then a faint mocking smile crept over his lips, "Song Haoyue, say goodbye to your two mechanical arms."

    With a sharp crack, Song Haoyue¡¯s right mechanical arm was forcefully crushed by Fang Yi, and his left arm didn¡¯tst much longer, as Fang Yi, now with both hands free, easily snapped it off.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye¡ªSong Haoyue¡¯s two mechanical arms werepletely severed.

    Unable to ept what had happened, Song Haoyue felt the fighting spirit that had surged within him dissipate entirely. He had voluntarily reced his arms with these mechanical ones, only for Fang Yi to destroy them with ease; not to mention washing away the immense humiliation.

    Song Haoyue¡¯s mind was filled with annoyance, regret, and an unwillingness to ept defeat. However, Fang Yi did not give Song Haoyue much time to react. He pped Song Haoyue across the face, sending him flying.

    "This p is on behalf of Yan Yingnan. I gave you a chance to livest time, and yet you still insisted on being my enemy," Fang Yi said coldly, lifting his steel rod and walking towards Song Haoyue.

    Standing on Song Haoyue¡¯s face with one foot, Fang Yi positioned the steel rod above Song Haoyue¡¯s heart, "Song Haoyue, no one can exchange your life for you this time. Speak yourst words."

    Song Haoyue roared with fury, "I curse you! Even if I be a vengeful spirit, I will not let you off, Fang Yi, you... "

    Thump!

    The steel rod pierced through Song Haoyue¡¯s heart, chilling him to the core.

    "Yourst words weren¡¯t very impressive," Fang Yi said as he retracted the steel rod and walked away without another nce at Song Haoyue, continuing deeper into the facility.

    As he delved further in, the broadcast sounded once again.

    "Warning! Warning! Intruder, if you do not leave immediately, you will face the most terrible attack..."

    Fang Yi turned a deaf ear, remaining indifferent as a cold smile yed upon his lips.

    "Roar!"

    The roar of beasts echoed as several terrifying shadows of biochemical beasts leaped toward Fang Yi.

    Elite Biochemical Beasts!

    Fang Yi sighed and, with the steel rod in hand, calmly met them head-on.

    ...

    Click-ck, click-ck~~~

    The sharp sound of high heels striking the floor in rapid session echoed, the footsteps hurried.

    Dressed in a whiteb coat, Gao Na, with her voluptuous figure enticingly outlined by the fabric, arrived at a heavy iron door.

    Gao Na quickly unlocked the keypad, and the iron door, thick as a fist, slid open to either side. She hurriedly stepped inside.

    She entered a cavernous and dim room; upon her arrival, a cold and terrifying presence washed over her.

    Gao Na reached for the wall switch beside her and pressed it. The immense and dim room was instantly flooded with light. Yet, within this vast space, a two-meter-tall monster stood still.

    The monster was covered in spikes with a head like a dog¡¯s and terrifying fangs. Its limbs were banded with chains as thick as a baby¡¯s arms, and its current tranquility was due to being forcibly immobilized in a state of deep slumber.

    Gazing at the beast, Gao Na couldn¡¯t help but admire aloud, "One of the Strongest Level Biochemical Beasts, the Howling Moon Celestial Dog, I¡¯m eager to see what kind of power you¡¯ll unleash when, being just under King-level."

    She walked over to the control console and pressed a red button. The Howling Moon Celestial Dog, which was supposed to be submerged in deep slumber, suddenly opened its eyes.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 735 - 805: Strongest Level Biochemical Beast!

    <h4>Chapter 735: Chapter 805: Strongest Level Biochemical Beast!</h4>

    Pfft!

    The steel rod was thrust straight into the skull of an elite biochemical beast without a tremor. Then, Fang Yi¡¯s hand shook slightly as he stirred inside the skull of the elite biochemical beast, causing blood and brain matter to stter.

    "Thud~~~"

    The elite biochemical beast fell to the ground.

    Fang Yi retracted the steel rod, which was covered in dark blood that incessantly dripped onto the floor.

    Around Fang Yi, several bodies of elite biochemical beastsy, all with their skulls churned, devoid of any sign of life.

    Now, against elite biochemical beasts, with Fang Yi¡¯s capabilities, even hundreds did not frighten him, unless there were thousands, otherwise, they were just there to be annihted.

    Fang Yi nced at the bodies of the elite biochemical beasts on the ground, his expression like an ancient well without waves, and then continued to venture deeper.

    This time there was no broadcast sound because the warning was useless, as the opponent was already on alert.

    This was Fang Yi¡¯s first visit to Biological Research Institute No. 008, so he was not familiar with theyout. Along the way, Fang Yi wanted to grab someone to ask questions, but only biochemical beasts came out causing trouble, not a single living person could be seen.

    Therefore, Fang Yi had to find his own way.

    Fang Yi passed many rooms, most of themboratories and even a cafeteria, but he did not find a single living person.

    Fang Yi thought for a moment, it seemed everyone had already evacuated.

    Fang Yi continued walking forward, and when he entered the next room, Fang Yi found himself in a control room.

    The control panel was filled with countless buttons. After studying it for a while, Fang Yi found a button marked with a bomb, his thoughts stirred again, and he took out his mobile phone, calling Zhou Haotian.

    However, what made Fang Yi frown slightly was that the call went through, but no one answered.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, and just then, the previously silent broadcast voice suddenly sounded again.

    "Intruder!"

    It was a woman¡¯s voice.

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke, smiling and said, "Beauty, who are you?"

    The woman said, "My name is Gao Na, and I am in charge of this research institute."

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "Just like Su Ling?"

    In the broadcasting room, sitting before the microphone, Gao Na, with her fiery red lips, showed a look of shock on her face.

    Su Ling, she naturally knew who it was, a very influential young man within the God Transformation Alliance. Su Ling¡¯s grandfather was an elder of the God Transformation Alliance, a man of significant status. Hearing the tone of the other party, it seemed that he was very familiar with Su Ling.

    Many thoughts shed through Gao Na¡¯s mind, specting, but she could never imagine that Su Ling had already been captured by Fang Yi.

    "Have you seen Lord Su Ling?" Gao Na asked.

    "I¡¯ve seen him a few times." Fang Yi replied indifferently.

    Hearing this, Gao Na no longer linked Fang Yi with Su Ling, her tone suddenly became colder, "Alright, now I warn you, you better leave this ce, it¡¯s not toote to go now, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able toter."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Really? Release those sacrificial monsters?"

    Gao Na said, "Although I am a woman, I¡¯m not foolish. I can tell that you are very strong. These sacrificial monsters, being called sacrificial, are naturally no match for someone as fearless as you."

    Fang Yi took a drag of his cigarette, letting the smoke swirl in his lungs before exhaling through his nose, and casually smiled, "Then good, I would very much like to see what other trump cards the God Transformation Alliance has."

    Gao Na fell silent for a moment, then coldly spat out two words: "Seeking death!"

    The broadcast didn¡¯t sound again. Fang Yi nced at the red button marked with an explosion symbol and darkened it without hesitation; a thirty-minute countdown began on a small disy.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, turned and walked out of the control room.

    Just as Fang Yi hade out, in the darkness, a roaring sound, carrying a terrifying breath, made one shiver.

    Fang Yi shivered, gripped his steel rod, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he followed the sound.

    The entire Biological Research Institute was eerily quiet, with many ces enshrouded in darkness. Walking in such a ce felt very oppressive. Along with Fang Yi¡¯s footsteps, the roaring sound also got closer.

    Eventually, as Fang Yi passed through a massive corridor, a tall dark figure appeared.

    In the darkness, a pair of blood-red eyes flickered.

    Then the tall, muscr figure roared and charged out, sweeping over like a fierce wind.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this Biochemical Beast. It was evidently different from ordinary Biochemical Beasts, even surpassing the Elite Biochemical Beasts.

    Heavenly Level three!

    Fang Yi immediately had this feeling¡ªit was a Heavy Weight. His expression became serious, not expecting to encounter such a monster in the Biological Research Institute.

    Just then, the previously silent broadcast sounded again, "Intruder, you might have only seen the Elite Biochemical Beast Howling Moon Celestial Dog, but you have not seen the Strongest Level Biochemical Beast. Such a Biochemical Beast is enough to withstand and even kill the Martial Artists of Heavenly Level three. It¡¯s already toote for regrets. Enjoy this hellish reception properly."

    Strongest Level Biochemical Beast!

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression flickered. He was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected the God Transformation Alliance to be capable of creating Biochemical Beasts of Heavenly Level three.

    But such Biochemical Beasts were obviously extremely rare; otherwise, if there were many, the God Transformation Alliance would likely be even more powerful.

    Fang Yi thought a lot¡ªthere were Strongest Level Biochemical Beasts here, the opponent had released them and repeatedly ordered him to leave. Perhaps there were some secrets in this research institute after all.

    The Howling Moon Celestial Dog raised its head and howled like a wolf, seemingly howling at the moon. The next moment, the Strongest Level Biochemical Beast Howling Moon Celestial Dog charged directly at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned stern. The steel rod in his hand shed out, stabbing straight towards the Howling Moon Celestial Dog like a sword.

    The Howling Moon Celestial Dog swung out a palm, catching the steel rod directly in its palm, stopping the rod¡¯s advancepletely. Fang Yi inwardly shivered. The physical strength of the Howling Moon Celestial Dog was formidable; it could probably take on two Heavenly Level three experts single-handedly.

    The Howling Moon Celestial Dog was unconcerned about Fang Yi¡¯s attack. Its eyes bore a bloodthirsty intent, as if wanting to destroy and kill everything. It grabbed the steel rod and snapped it in two.

    Fang Yi quickly retreated while the Howling Moon Celestial Dog followed swiftly, its speed lightning-fast.

    Fang Yi executed the Divine Travel Steps. The Howling Moon Celestial Dog relentlessly pursued him. In just a minute, they briefly shed, and after this exchange, Fang Yi found almost no weaknesses on the Howling Moon Celestial Dog.

    The Howling Moon Celestial Dog sped up, appearing right before Fang Yi and pped a palm at him.

    Fang Yi, of course, was not sloppy; he immediately struck out with "Mountain Breaking," confronting it head-on.

    The brutal strength of the Howling Moon Celestial Dog sent Fang Yi stumbling backward. It howled like a wolf, its blood-red eyes filled with an excited killing intent, ready to tear Fang Yi apart.

    "You have a weakness," Fang Yi coldly said.

    Since the Howling Moon Celestial Dog had no weaknesses, Fang Yi would have to create one. A fierce cold light shed in his eyes. Unafraid, he grew even more excited than the Howling Moon Celestial Dog, his fighting spirit boiling over.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 736 - 806: You Really Donâ€™t Know?

    <h4>Chapter 736: Chapter 806: You Really Don¡¯t Know?</h4>

    To easily exploit the Strongest Level weakness of a Heavenly Level three-fold Biochemical Beast isn¡¯t something simple or easy; it¡¯s a challenge with immense difficulty, and Fang Yi isn¡¯t entirely confident.

    But a try must be made, nheless.

    With battle intent boiling, Fang Yi shouted in a low voice, "Devil Reversal, First Turn!"

    The Seven Turns of Devil Reversal burn both lifespan and Essence Blood; unless absolutely necessary, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t use it, but now was precisely that time.

    Fang Yi activated the Seven Turns of Devil Reversal, his entire body¡¯s True Qi instantly surged, bing iparably mighty. In a short period, Fang Yi elevated his strength to the Two-fold Heavenly Level!

    Disying the Divine Travel Steps, Fang Yi¡¯s speed increased even more. In the blink of an eye, Fang Yi was behind the Howling Moon Celestial Dog andunched a punch.

    That punchnded squarely on the Howling Moon Celestial Dog¡¯s back, causing its massive body to shake violently. The Howling Moon Celestial Dog roared angrily, turned around, and lunged at Fang Yi.

    The battle was exceedingly intense. Fang Yi dodged continuously, and in the darkness, a voluptuous woman in a white coat quietly approached.

    "Hmm? To be able to hold on this long in front of the Howling Moon Celestial Dog, has some skill, but..." Gao Na murmured to herself, "You¡¯re ultimately no match for the Howling Moon Celestial Dog."

    Fang Yi, who forcibly raised his strength to the Two-fold Heavenly Level, was somewhat strained; it seemed this wasn¡¯t working either.

    "Devil Reversal, Second Turn!" Without any hesitation, Fang Yi activated the Seven Turns of Devil Reversal again.

    Fang Yi could at most perform the Devil Reversal of Three Turns, and once at the Third Turn, he could hold out for only a minute. Using the Second Turn, Fang Yi couldst five minutes.

    Hence, Fang Yi had to eliminate this Strongest Level Biochemical Beast within those five minutes.

    "But... five minutes is enough."

    Fang Yi neither evaded nor avoided, charging directly towards the Howling Moon Celestial Dog with open and grand gestures.

    The Howling Moon Celestial Dog emitted a fierce roar, shaking eardrums. Fang Yi¡¯s expression was icy, unshaken, and he directlyunched a punch. The Howling Moon Celestial Dog also threw a punch, and spikes suddenly grew from that fist.

    Yet, Fang Yi still didn¡¯t evade because his fist carried powerful True Qi, unseen by the spying Gao Na, who was rendered speechless in shock.

    "Is this seeking death?" Gao Na suddenly found Fang Yi amusing.

    But in the very next moment, without Fang Yi¡¯s fist colliding with the Howling Moon Celestial Dog¡¯s fist, the Howling Moon Celestial Dog¡¯s huge body was hit by a powerful force and was thrown back mid-air.

    "How is that possible?!" Gao Na¡¯s beautiful eyes widened suddenly, in disbelief.

    That¡¯s a Strongest Level Biochemical Beast, even a Three-fold Heavenly Level martial artist isn¡¯t its match. How could this man¡¯s strength suddenly be so formidable, to even send the Howling Moon Celestial Dog flying?

    This overturned Gao Na¡¯s understanding, yet what she didn¡¯t know was that this was just the beginning.

    "Found your weakness." Fang Yi¡¯s gaze was icy, racing against time, for he only had five minutes and couldn¡¯t afford to waste any.

    The Howling Moon Celestial Dog was extremely enraged, roaring, and the entire Biological Research Institute seemed to tremble with it.

    The Howling Moon Celestial Dog was truly angry, its eyes blood-red, and sharp spikes appeared all over its hard body, terrifyingly menacing.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised, but didn¡¯t stop his steps because of it.

    Much like a dart, Fang Yi charged straight at the Howling Moon Celestial Dog, and it furiously countercharged.

    Closing in!

    Fang Yi condensed all the True Qi within his body onto his right fist, producing a "sizzling" sound.

    The Howling Moon Celestial Dog relied on its strongest physique, intending to knock Fang Yi down!

    Fang Yi¡¯s right fist stormed out ruthlessly and intensely. His gaze had been fixed on the chest of the Howling Moon Celestial Dog, where the heart was located!

    The right fist aimed for the heart of the Howling Moon Celestial Dog. Ignoring the spikes on its surface, Fang Yi¡¯s right fist struck the Howling Moon Celestial Dog¡¯s heart, and a burst of force pierced through its heart from the back.

    The robust heart of the Howling Moon Celestial Dog flew out, flesh sprayed everywhere. It howled in agony, descending into madness.

    "While you¡¯re down, I¡¯ll take your life!" Fang Yi¡¯s gaze remained icy; he wouldn¡¯t let such a great opportunity slip by.

    Fang Yi estimated secretly, that he had about two minutes left, and in these two minutes, Fang Yi swung his heavy fists, every move was Mountain Breaking.

    Blood spurted like a fountain, the Howling Moon Celestial Dog grew more frantic, its cries more and more poignant, while Fang Yi grew fiercer with each battle.

    Soon, the Howling Moon Celestial Dog was covered in blood-soaked holes, the ground stained red with blood.

    Ultimately, Fang Yi set his sights on the Howling Moon Celestial Dog¡¯s head, eyes cold: "Time to end this!"

    Using the Divine Travel Steps, Fang Yi instantly moved to the back of the Howling Moon Celestial Dog. Sensing danger, it tried to turn around.

    But at that moment, Fang Yi¡¯s fist had already been thrown!

    "Poof~"

    The head of the Howling Moon Celestial Dog exploded from behind due to Fang Yi¡¯s direct punch.

    The gigantic head shattered apart. Instantly, a blood mist spread out, dyeing the area in ayer of piercing color, filling the air with a bloody scent, stimting the nose.

    Plop!

    A thumb-sized, bloodstained bead fell to the ground, rolling a small distance away. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help his curiosity and bent down to pick up the small bead.

    As he picked it up, Fang Yi was shocked because the small bead held an indescribable power that barely replenished the nearly exhausted power in his body!

    Fang Yi was astonished. Could it be that the might of the Strongest Level Biochemical Beast was because of this thing?

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t make sense of it unless he found a high-ranking insider from the God Transformation Alliance.

    At that moment, Fang Yi¡¯s ears twitched, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as he spoke into the darkness: "Will youe out on your own, or shall I invite you out?"

    About ten secondster, from the darkness, a voluptuous woman in a white coat stepped out.

    "Whew!"

    Fang Yi whistled.

    Gao Na¡¯splexion was a bit pale, looking somewhat tense and unsure.

    Gao Na inadvertently nced at the man in front of her. Upon catching sight of Fang Yi¡¯s faint smile at the corner of his mouth, she felt an unountable tremble in her heart.

    "Don¡¯t kill me... please..." Gao Na was filled with terror, her frail and helpless look would make any man want to hold andfort her.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and stuck it at the corner of his mouth, then slowly walked up to Gao Na.

    Fang Yi extended his hand, lifting Gao Na¡¯s chin teasingly, and smiled: "Beauty, what¡¯s your name?"

    "Gao... Gao Na..." she tried to appear delicate and pitiful: "I¡¯m just a small employee, please... please... spare me..."

    Fang Yi smiled and said: "Letting you go isn¡¯t out of the question, tell me, what is this thing." He raised the small bead.

    "I... I don¡¯t know..."

    "Oh really? And as the person in charge here... you would not know that?"

    Hearing this, Gao Na¡¯s delicate body trembled, looking at Fang Yi, her heart filled with genuine fear.

    (The power outage willst two more days, sigh, I wrote this Chapter on my phone, I¡¯ll write as much as I can; please bear with me.)

 Chapter 737 - 807: Milk Candy

    <h4>Chapter 737: Chapter 807: Milk Candy</h4>

    When Fang Yi exposed Gao Na¡¯s identity, the woman¡¯s face was filled with shock. Fang Yi said, "Your acting skills are not that great."

    Not that great?

    Gao Na was stunned, her acting couldn¡¯t possibly be that bad.

    However, what Gao Na didn¡¯t know was that it wasn¡¯t her acting skills that werecking, but rather that Fang Yi was too shrewd.

    Fang Yi had encountered all kinds of people from all walks of life. He had seen too many different types of people and could discern someone¡¯s thoughts just from a few words or subtle gestures.

    Just now, when Fang Yi was fighting the Howling Moon Celestial Dog, any ordinary woman would have been frightened and run away, let alonee closer to watch the fight. But Gao Na was watching from the side, proving that her mental fortitude was exceptionally strong; it would be strange if she wasn¡¯t up to something.

    And there was also this woman¡¯s voice; Fang Yi could recognize it.

    Gao Na¡¯s expression turned despondent in an instant. It was only then she suddenly realized that someone who could defeat and y the Strongest Level Biochemical Beast could not be an ordinary person and could not possibly be easily deceived by her.

    Gao Na looked at Fang Yi, fear bing more and more intense in her beautiful eyes.

    Fang Yi said calmly, "Alright, beautiful Ms. Gao Na, now you can address my confusion, can¡¯t you?" He held a small bead in his hand, seemingly ying with it but also reminding Gao Na.

    Gao Na bit her cherry lips, clearly hesitating, and after a moment of silence, she slightly raised her chin and said, "I don¡¯t know."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I don¡¯t like nonsense, please be serious." Although he was smiling, the smile was somewhat cold.

    Gao Na said, "Even if I tell you, you¡¯ll kill me anyway, so I¡¯d rather not say anything and take this secret to my grave."

    Fang Yi said, "The decision of whether to kill you or not is up to me, it depends on your performance."

    Gao Na said, "But I want some peace of mind." She was asking Fang Yi for a promise.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, then his expression suddenly turned cold as if covered in frost, and his right hand unexpectedly raised slightly, suddenly gripping Gao Na¡¯s jade-like neck.

    Before Gao Na could resist, Fang Yi¡¯s other hand, which was empty, also lifted, cing it somewhere on Gao Na¡¯s body.

    "Here?"

    "Yes, here." The evil smile at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth appeared extremely sinister and charming.

    Gao Na couldn¡¯t help but nce at the ground at the dismembered, bloody corpse of the Howling Moon Celestial Dog. She felt an inexplicable urge to vomit, and upon seeing Fang Yi¡¯s expression, angrily said, "You¡¯re disgusting."

    Fang Yi said, "Disgusting? I actually find it rather amusing."

    The next moment, before Gao Na could speak, Fang Yi¡¯s left hand moved again.

    Fang Yi¡¯s left hand applied a little force, and Gao Na¡¯s brows furrowed, her eyes slightly squinting, revealing a look of pain.

    Gao Na¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with fire as she coldly said, "I¡¯ll tell you what this little bead is, and you let me go."

    Fang Yi smiled, "Still the same words, it depends on your performance." He didn¡¯t make a definitive statement.

    However, what other choice did Gao Na have? She could only gamble this once.

    "This little bead is a Biochemical Crystal Core."

    "Function?"

    "The function is that the power contained within can purify and strengthen, allowing the organism possessing it to absorb certain ¡¯energy¡¯ and gain immense strength. Only the bodies of the Strongest Level Biochemical Beasts can withstand this item, and this item isn¡¯t mass-produced. But as for where ites from, I don¡¯t know either. Regarding the creation of the Strongest Level Biochemical Beasts, my clearance level doesn¡¯t allow me to participate."

    Gao Na quickly finished speaking.

    Fang Yi listened and showed a thoughtful expression, looking into Gao Na¡¯s eyes to discern if she was lying. To his surprise, this woman wasn¡¯t lying.

    Gao Na stared intensely at Fang Yi, trying to see through him, but how could Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts be so easily guessed? His thoughtful silence, coupled with an asional smile, made Gao Na puzzled.

    That wasn¡¯t the worst of it. The embarrassing and infuriating part for Gao Na was that Fang Yi¡¯s hand was still on her, not knowing if he had forgotten or was intentionally holding her.

    Fang Yi lifted his eyes, looked at Gao Na, and said with a smile, "Open your mouth."

    Gao Na instinctively asked, "Why?"

    Fang Yi said, "I told you to open it, just do it, don¡¯t waste so much time talking."

    Gao Na¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and she screamed, "What did you make me eat?!"

    "Milk candy."

    Milk candy? You¡¯re kidding! Gao Na clearly didn¡¯t believe it.

    Fang Yi released Gao Na¡¯s neck and said lightly, "Lead the way."

    Gao Na stood still.

    Fang Yiughed, still ying coy with me. He lifted his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air, and Gao Na suddenly changed color.

 Chapter 738 - 808: Wouldnâ€™t Even Know How You Died

    <h4>Chapter 738: Chapter 808: Wouldn¡¯t Even Know How You Died</h4>

    In a cold storage room, white mist lingered as the electronic door opened, and a wave of cold air hit.

    Gao Na was the first to step in, followed by Fang Yi, who started searching the cold storage room for the Blood of the Strong.

    Upon entering the Biological Research Institute, Fang Yi¡¯s first thought was to search for the Blood of the Strong. He had almost given up hope after searching everywhere without finding it, when unexpectedly, Gao Na, the person in charge, delivered it to him, giving him an unexpected reward.

    With Gao Na, an insider, around, things became simpler for Fang Yi. He gave Gao Na the Heart Shattering Pill, yes, that candy, and the life-loving Gao Na allowed herself to be at hismand.

    Very soon, Fang Yi found the freezer containing the Blood of the Strong. Seeing Fang Yi searching for this, Gao Na¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted.

    The Blood of the Strong, a precious and rare item in every research institute, and Fang Yi came specifically to find it, clearly he was well prepared.

    There were about ten vials of the Blood of the Strong, which greatly exceeded Fang Yi¡¯s expectations. He ced them in a portable cooler, satisfied.

    With these, more strong individuals could be ¡¯created¡¯. Fang Yi didn¡¯t need the Blood of the Strong himself, but he could give it to his subordinates without any side effects, making it a great gain.

    Seeing Fang Yi walking towards her, Gao Na said coldly, "I¡¯vepleted the task for you, so it¡¯s time for the antidote, isn¡¯t it?" She already knew that the candy Fang Yi gave her was poison.

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "Do you think I would give it?"

    Rogue, scoundrel, despicable, shameless... these words swirled in Gao Na¡¯s mind. At this moment, Gao Na felt that the smiling man before her was the most shameless person in the world.

    "What do you want then?"

    "Not much, I want to take in you, the enchantress."

    "Dream on!" Gao Na angrily retorted, blushing, "I won¡¯t be your mistress."

    Fang Yi said, "You might have misunderstood. Although I find you very attractive, I wouldn¡¯t force someone against their will, unless I was desperate to the extreme."

    Gao Na¡¯s eyshes fluttered, not understanding what he meant.

    Fang Yi said, "I have an organization. Join or die, your choice."

    Gao Na hesitated briefly, then quickly thought it through in her mind, and after about half a minute, she said, "What can I get in return?"

    Fang Yi said, "Twice what you can get from the God Transformation Alliance."

    Gao Na said, "The God Transformation Alliance is willing to pay me ten million in cash annually, along with a house and luxury car, plus a promising future within the alliance. If you let me choose fairly, I would choose the God Transformation Alliance."

    "People aim high while water flows low, I agree with what you said, but..." Fang Yi changed his tone, "I can tell you this, the God Transformation Alliance will eventually be destroyed by me."

    Gao Na¡¯s beautiful eyes widened with surprise, and even more, ridicule.

    "Just you?" Gao Na couldn¡¯t hold back her internalughter, "Destroy the God Transformation Alliance?"

    Fang Yi said, "I only do, I don¡¯t speak, nor exin. I¡¯ve already presented my terms, so it¡¯s up to you to decide."

    The smile on Gao Na¡¯s pretty face faded, "I agree."

    Fang Yi, slightly curious, asked, "Decided so quickly?"

    Gao Na said, "No particr reason, I like the luxurious life, and whoever can give it to me, I¡¯ll go with them. Just consider me a fence-sitter."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but take a different view of this woman, as it was the first time he met such a straightforward and unpretentious woman.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t actually n to win her loyalty. He only wanted this woman to serve him, and as long as she was useful, it wouldn¡¯t have been a waste to spend so much effort.

    "What do you want me to do?" Gao Na asked with a smile.

    "Be an undercover agent."

    "Infernal Affairs?" Gao Na hesitated slightly, then smiled, "Alright."

    When Fang Yi left the Biological Research Institute, twenty minutes had already passed. In another ten minutes, it would explode.

    Fang Yi emerged from the same brothel. Upon leaving, he dialed Zhou Haotian¡¯s number. Finally, it was answered, and he immediately came over to meet Fang Yi.

    This time, Zhou Haotian brought ten Yinglong Guards, losing three, which wasn¡¯t too disastrous. Fang Yi promised to transfer some money to Zhou Haotianter to cover the operation costs andpensation.

    After handling this matter, Fang Yi was about to part ways with Zhou Haotian and leave. This time, eradicating a Biological Research Institute was a major gain. However, just as they were about to leave, an unexpected visitor arrived.

    It was night, with the moon dark and the wind high, when hidden figures quickly surrounded them from the darkness. In just a few breaths, Fang Yi, Zhou Haotian, and several Yinglong Guards were surrounded.

    Zhou Haotian raised an eyebrow and his expression turned grim, saying, "Not good! It¡¯s Yinglong Guards!" He recognized the Dragon Team¡¯s internalbat style at a nce.

    Fang Yi remained calm, as if he had expected this.

    "You are surrounded. Everyone raise your hands. Anyone who moves will be shot dead!" a cold and stern voice called out.

    A man slowly approached from a nearby alley.

    "Zhu Ji?" Zhou Haotian¡¯s face darkened.

    Fang Yi also recognized him. This Zhu Ji was the guy who had asked him to spar with swords, a squad leader of the Yinglong Guards, ranked the same as Zhou Haotian, and a trusted subordinate of Guard Captain Zuo Jun.

    Zhu Ji strode over, head held high, with an arrogant demeanor, catching both Zhou Haotian and the insolent Fang Yi made him exceptionally proud.

    "Zhou Haotian, you dare to act on your own without Guard Captain¡¯s permission, wait for your punishment." Zhu Ji said coldly, his gaze falling on Fang Yi, "Boy, now that you¡¯re in my hands, I¡¯ll show you the consequences of offending me."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly.

    Fang Yi¡¯s indifferent smile infuriated Zhu Ji. Fang Yi showed none of the panic Zhu Ji had anticipated, only calmness, which made Zhu Ji very angry."

    "You can stillugh! Hmph, pretty soon you won¡¯t beughing." Zhu Ji said coldly.

    "You¡¯re so sure you¡¯ve got me?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow.

    "Of course!" Zhu Ji didn¡¯t deny it at all.

    However, just as Zhu Ji finished speaking, a voice suddenly broke in, "Zhu Ji, wipe that disgusting look off your face, or you won¡¯t even know how you¡¯ll die."

    It was a woman¡¯s voice, and everyone looked in her direction.

    They saw a woman in a ck business suit, walking in high heels. In the dim light, she was proudly aloof and cold.

 Chapter 739 - 809: Putting an End to Someoneâ€™s Ambitions

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chapter 809: Putting an End to Someone¡¯s Ambitions</h4>

    The woman was aloof and proud. The dim alley seemed brighter with her arrival, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze to her.

    Fang Yi was slightly surprised by her arrival, while Zhou Haotian and the others were utterly shocked. Of course, the most shocked was Zhu Ji.

    Zhu Ji frowned deeply because this woman¡¯s arrival was something he had not anticipated.

    The woman in uniform walked slowly toward the group, nced coldly at Zhu Ji, and said, "Zhu Ji, I¡¯ll give you one chance. No matter who sent you, have your people withdraw immediately."

    Zhu Ji took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "But Chief Ning, this..."

    Ning Nan coldly replied, "There¡¯s no ¡¯but.¡¯ I¡¯ve made myself quite clear¡ªhave your people withdraw immediately."

    Yet, Zhu Ji was not willing to let it go. This operation was ordered by Yinglong Guard Captain Zuo Jun, who was the adopted son of Qian Duajin, a veteran. Since this operation had Qian Duajin¡¯s approval, if he withdrew now, how could he continue in the Dragon Team?

    Thinking of this, Zhu Ji gritted his teeth and persisted.

    "Chief Ning, please don¡¯t make this difficult for me. I¡¯m just following orders. If you insist on stopping me, I¡¯ll report this, and it might even reach the Dragon King¡¯s ears..."

    Zhu Ji¡¯s words carried a subtle threat to Ning Nan, although he didn¡¯t want to offend her too much.

    Ning Nan remained expressionless, giving Zhu Ji a disdainful nce and said icily, "Releasing him... is the Dragon King¡¯s order."

    Zhu Ji was taken aback, not understanding what Ning Nan meant.

    "The Dragon King has ordered that he wants to meet Fang Yi tonight, so you can¡¯t take him away," Ning Nan added, seemingly exining to Zhu Ji.

    Zhu Ji trembled; how had the Dragon King gotten involved in this? And to meet Fang Yi no less?!

    Zhu Ji inadvertently looked at Fang Yi and found that there was a faint smile on his lips. Zhu Ji clenched his fists, furious inside, but he had no choice.

    The Dragon King, the head of the Dragon Team, issued amand¡ªwho dared to disobey?

    Ning Nan no longer paid attention to Zhu Ji. In her eyes, he was just a minor character. Her gaze shifted to the smiling Fang Yi and said, "Why don¡¯t youe with me to the Dragon King?"

    Fang Yi asked, "And what about them?" He deliberately nced at the extremely nervous Zhou Haotian and the others.

    Ning Nan replied, "The Dragon Team has its own rules; you don¡¯t need to worry."

    Fang Yi frowned and was about to speak when Zhou Haotian said, "Brother Yi, don¡¯t worry about us. You go ahead; I can handle it here."

    "Are you sure?"

    Zhou Haotian smiled and said, "No problem."

    Fang Yi said no more and prepared to leave. However, as he was leaving, he paused before Zhu Ji and then turned his head, giving Zhu Ji a sidelong, contemptuous nce.

    "Pass on a message for me. Tell that old bastard Qian Duajin that one day I¡¯ll kill him," Fang Yi said and then walked over to Ning Nan, leaving with her in stride.

    Standing there, Zhu Ji¡¯s clenched fists crackled, his face twisted with rage, terrifyingly ferocious.

    Outside the alley, Fang Yi suddenly stopped. Ning Nan turned to look at him as Fang Yi took a cigarette from his pocket, slowly lit it, and then faced the direction he had juste from.

    "Why aren¡¯t you leaving?" Ning Nan asked.

    "It wasn¡¯t the Dragon King who sent you, was it?" Fang Yi said.

    Ning Nan nodded and said, "Indeed, it wasn¡¯t the Dragon King. Elder Liu asked me toe."

    Fang Yi smiled, "So you also can falsely convey a decree."

    Ning Nan, however, kept a straight face, "The Dragon King is not an emperor. He¡¯s merely the leader of the Dragon Team, so please don¡¯t speak carelessly." Her stern face carried an air of sincere devotion.

    Fang Yi chuckled, took a puff of his cigarette, exhaled smoke, lifted his watch, and began counting, "Ten, nine, eight..."

    Ning Nan was puzzled.

    "One!"

    Just as Fang Yi softly uttered the number...

    BOOM!!!

    A sudden explosion erupted beneath their feet.

    Like an earthquake, the ground cracked, buildings copsed, and the deafening roar shook the sky.

    This explosion came from beneath their feet, as did the sound. Despite Ning Nan¡¯s usualposure, she could not help but change her expression; her frosty cheeks were filled with shock.

    Ning Nan looked at Fang Yi and found him expressionless, smoking calmly, as if he were admiring the scene¡ªeerilyposed.

    Ning Nan knew what this ce was: this was the Old Town Alley, home to a ck market, a gray area in Tianjing with numerous interests involved. But now... now, there was an explosion. Those behind the scenes would undoubtedly be furious.

    And because of this, Fang Yi would inevitably be a public enemy.

    Ning Nan took a deep breath and asked, "What was your purpose in doing this?"

    Fang Yi exhaled another puff of smoke, "To cut off someone¡¯s thoughts."

    Ning Nan was puzzled.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t offer more exnation. When he decided to blow up the underground Biological Research Institute, number 008, his mind was already made up. This was considered the second step in his n upon arriving in Tianjing.

    ...

    In an old courtyard, a furious roar suddenly erupted.

    "Useless! Idiots! All worthless pieces of shit!!" Fang Tianqi¡¯s face twisted with fury. Seated in his wheelchair, he seemed about to jump up, shaking the wheelchair nearly to the point of tipping over.

    His old servant Zhou Quan hurried forward to steady him, whispering, "Young master, please calm down."

    Fang Tianqi roared, "A biological research institute is ruined just like that, how can I be calm?!"

    The underground Biological Research Institute in Tianjing was something Fang Tianqi had built at great expense; it was his link to the God Transformation Alliance, his backing. He dared to confront Fang Yi with such confidence precisely because the institute could provide him with abundant resources.

    But now, it was blown up, everything was gone, all vanished¡ªhow could he have any confidence left?

    Seeing Fang Tianqi in such a state, the old servant Zhou Quan understood his young master¡¯s reaction and refrained from advising him, allowing Fang Tianqi to vent his anger with yelling.

    Finally, after a long while, Fang Tianqi finished venting.

    "Fang Yi, I will never rest until I¡¯m done with you!" Fang Tianqi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his clenched teeth were about to break.

    ...

    On the other side.

    The Dragon Team elder, Qian Duajin, sat quietly on the sofa in the living room. Standing opposite him was a young man, Yinglong Guard Captain Zuo Jun, who was reporting. Upon hearing the ryed words, Qian Duajin¡¯s wrinkled face nearly twisted out of shape.

    "What an old fool! This person must be eliminated!" Qian Duajin said coldly, murder in his eyes.

    "But godfather... the Dragon King seems to be on his side, getting rid of him may..." Zuo Jun said hesitantly.

    "This time he has harmed the interests behind Old Town Alley and be the target of many. Just spread the word about this, and we don¡¯t need to act; others wille for him," Qian Duajin said coldly, quickly devising a n to use one enemy against another.

    Zuo Jun acknowledged and turned to leave.

    Morning came.

    Fang Yi got up, went downstairs to the living room, and encountered Lin Xueru having breakfast. Instantly, his blood boiled.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 740 - 810: Iâ€™m Just Afraid You Donâ€™t Have What It Takes

    <h4>Chapter 740: Chapter 810: I¡¯m Just Afraid You Don¡¯t Have What It Takes</h4>

    Although it¡¯s already the harsh winter season, the air conditioning in the living room makes it as warm as spring.

    By the dining table, Lin Xueru is having breakfast.

    (Delete!)

    A woman wearing an apron walked up with a smile and said, "Mr. Fang, the youngdy invites you to have your meal over there."

    Fang Yi looked in the direction she pointed, towards the coffee table. It was clear this woman was doing it on purpose.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother to argue, walked to the sofa behind the coffee table, sat down, first turned on the TV, and set the volume to the maximum before having breakfast.

    Lin Xueru, who was having breakfast in silence, paused slightly. The next moment, she suddenly raised her head and looked over there, biting her silver teeth, and squeezed the bun in her hand out of form, regardless of her poise.

    The TV was very loud, broadcasting the news. Lin Xueru was in a bad mood. Seeing Fang Yi leaning back on the sofa, feet on the ss of the coffee table, feasting on a youtiao¡ªit couldn¡¯t get morefortable!

    This is my home!

    Lin Xueru couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The thought of not speaking to this guy was thrown away, and she got up and walked over.

    As if venting her anger, Lin Xueru sat down heavily on the sofa.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t a wooden figure and naturally noticed Lin Xueru sitting beside him. He nced at her sideways.

    (Delete!)

    Lin Xueru red and said, "What a load of nonsense, nothing good from a dog¡¯s mouth."

    Fang Yi replied, "If I could spit out ivory, I¡¯d be rich already, no need to be here eating youtiao and porridge!"

    Lin Xueru said, "Not a decent word, just a pile of twisted truths and false logic."

    (Delete!)

    For a moment, Lin Xueru thought about these things, already lost in thought.

    But Lin Xueru quickly snapped back to reality. Fang Yi had already turned his gaze back to the news on TV.

    "ording to reports from our station¡¯s investigation, the explosion in the Old Town Alleyst night was actually due to a minor earthquake..." The news anchor reported fluently.

    Lin Xueru was drawn to it as well.

    This news exinedst night¡¯s events in the Old Town Alley with ims of an earthquake, not an explosion, using "scientific evidence" to reassure the public, sounding very reasonable.

    Fang Yi nced at the TV station logo in the top left of the screen¡ªXXX TV News!

    "Hah! Earthquake? Only enough to fool those ignorant citizens."

    Lin Xueru said with a cold smile.

    Silence around her, Lin Xueru turned her head and saw Fang Yi quietly smoking beside her, the smoke slightly irritating her nose?

    Lin Xueru stared at Fang Yi, silent for a moment, and then asked cautiously and curiously, "Did you do it?"

    If he indeed did it, then he¡¯s incredibly bold!

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I didn¡¯t do much, just casually detonated a few bombs."

    "..."

    Casually detonated a few bombs.

    So casual, so unaffected!

    Lin Xueru was about to explode with anger but immediately thought of something and quickly said, "Get up quickly!"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Why, so eager to kick me out?"

    Lin Xueru first hesitated, then gritted her teeth and said, "In your eyes, am I just a woman who seeks favor from powerful figures?"

    She appeared genuinely angry.

    Fang Yi sighed and asked, "Then you are..."

    "Of course, I¡¯m telling you to hide!" Lin Xueru said, exasperated. "Do you know what ce you blew up? That¡¯s where the interests of the four families lie. Blowing it up is like provoking authority."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I don¡¯t need to hide."

    Lin Xueru felt a deep sense of powerlessness wash over her. This shrewd man, at such a time, seemed so foolish.

    Just as Lin Xueru was at a loss for words, Fang Yi added, "I am a man. I do things, and I bear the consequences. Having you, a woman, stand in front makes no sense."

    "..."

    Originally Lin Xueru was extremely annoyed with this man, but now, after hearing these words, she couldn¡¯t seem to dislike him anymore.

    After finishing a cigarette, Fang Yi extinguished it in the ashtray and then got up, put on a ck windbreaker, and walked outside. Lin Xueru was stunned there, until Fang Yi opened the door, she came to her senses and quickly went for a change of clothes.

    Fang Yi closed the door, turned around, and immediately felt a stern, chilling aura mixed in the cold wind.

    On the road near the vi, luxury cars were gathered, blocking the exit, and all around, bodyguards silently surrounded Fang Yi.

    Gazing around, Fang Yi noticed several young masters from distinguished families getting out of those luxury cars.

    Song He stared at Fang Yi coldly, his eyes gleaming with icy light, and said, "Fang Yi, you finally came out. If you don¡¯te out, we¡¯ll have to break in."

    Kong Mubai¡¯s gaze was equally cold. He lit a cigar and said, "Resolvingst night¡¯s matter is simple. My Kong Family wants a billion topensate for this loss."

    Besides the two of them, Lin Jingtian of the Lin Family was present too. Though he didn¡¯t speak, his posture conveyed unmistakable pressure.

    The young masters of the three families were almost all present, except for the Bai Family, who did not have anyone there.

    Fang Yi had been silent all along. After the three finished speaking, he slowly opened his mouth.

    "No money, want my life?" Fang Yi smiled lightly. "Just afraid you don¡¯t have the capability."

 Chapter 741 - 811: Hand Over the Dragon Vein!

    <h4>Chapter 741: Chapter 811: Hand Over the Dragon Vein!</h4>

    The cold wind howled.

    It was already a bitterly cold winter, and at this moment, it felt even more piercingly cold. In this solemn atmosphere, Fang Yi was in a standoff with Song He and the others, while a chilling murderous intent emanated from Song He and his group.

    (Deleted!)

    This is the life of the rich.

    For Song He and his group, this is the decadence that befits them as wealthy heirs.

    Song He held a cigar in his mouth, a cold smile on his lips. After a moment, he spoke, "Fang Yi, you¡¯re right. If we relied on martial force to capture you, we really don¡¯t have that capability. But what kind of society is this? This is a society governed byw. No matter how high your martial arts are, can you really withstand a bullet?"

    A bullet?

    Fang Yi showed a hint of a scornful smile. If a Heavenly Level expert were afraid of bullets, they might as well find a hole to hide in. But he naturally wouldn¡¯t tangle over this, just looked at Song He with a calm and unruffled demeanor.

    p! p!

    Song He pped his hands twice, seemingly in sync with his rhythm. Suddenly, an rm sounded, as if premeditated, several guard cars drove in from both sides of the pebble-paved road.

    The car doors opened, and from the guard car, a middle-aged man wearing sses and a Guard Bureau Director uniform stepped out first. It was evident he was a director.

    This director was slightly plump, and as he got out of the car, his face was all smiles. After getting out of the car, he rushed straight to Song He and the others, greeting them repeatedly, his waist bending almost ny degrees.

    This is what it means to be a sycophant; this director was one.

    Kong Mubai also shook hands with the director, but only out of politeness, with a hint of reluctance. He said impatiently, "Enough, Director Zhao Laichun, if you want to reminisce, do itter. First, arrest the suspect; that¡¯s what¡¯s important."

    Kong Mubai said this while ncing at Fang Yi, intentionally or unintentionally.

    With this reminder, Zhao Laichun came back to his senses and remembered his purpose for being there ¡ª to get the job done. Once the job was done, building rtionships wouldn¡¯t be a problem, would it?

    So Zhao Laichun nodded, immediately searching for the suspect among the crowd. Soon, his gazended on the calm andposed Fang Yi, thinking that this must be the target this time.

    Zhao Laichun was very capable at handling matters. If you couldn¡¯t handle matters in Tianjing, how could you survive?

    Zhao Laichun waved his hand, and instantly, a group of guards poured out from several guard cars. Zhao Laichun took the lead, stepping directly in front of Fang Yi, while the guards took action to surround Fang Yi.

    Zhao Laichun took out an arrest warrant, waved it in front of Fang Yi, and said arrogantly, "You are Fang Yi, right? I suspect you were involved inst night¡¯s Old Town Alley bombing case. Now I formally arrest you with this warrant."

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s expression was too calm, which surprised Zhao Laichun. In his impression, someone facing such a scene would not be so unmoved, not even if they were just pretending.

    A faint smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s lips. He only nced at Zhao Laichun, then looked over to Song He and the others, "Is this all you¡¯ve got?"

    Song He exhaled a puff of smoke, his lips curled as he said, "As long as we can get you into the station, that¡¯s skill."

    Fang Yi replied calmly, "Good skill."

    Kong Mubai was also smoking a cigar. Someone handed him a ss of red wine, and he took a sip, enjoying it immensely, then urged, "Director Zhao Laichun, why are you hesitating? You have the arrest warrant, so hurry up and arrest him. If he dares to resist, just shoot. He was eager for Zhao Laichun to do just that.

    Not only did Kong Mubai think this way, but Song He and Lin Jingtian also had the same thought.

    Song He mocked, "Yes, if he dares to resist, just shoot. If you don¡¯t shoot, you¡¯re not a man."

    Lin Jingtian also sneered and said, "To deal with such a suspect, you must use harsh methods. Director Zhao Laichun, hurry up and put the handcuffs on him."

    These three wealthy heirs were all smiling, but Zhao Laichun felt something was off. These three seemed to have a deep-rooted disdain for the suspect in front of them, wishing to see him dead.

    Moreover, this type of incitement clearly wanted to use him as a pawn.

    Zhao Laichun was no fool. He was clever; otherwise, how could he have climbed to the position of Guard Bureau director? Although he needed to curry favor with these three heirs, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to sacrifice himself in the process.

    Zhao Laichun looked at Fang Yi and formally said, "Cuff him, take him away!" His heart was tense, slightly afraid that Fang Yi might resist.

    However, to Zhao Laichun¡¯s surprise, Fang Yi actually extended his hands, allowing a guard to cuff them.

    This scene left Song He and the others momentarily stunned.

    Fang Yi looked at the three of them with a slight smile and said, "Tell Fang Tianqi a message for me, that tomorrow his wedding will turn into a blood bath. As for you three..." He paused and said, "I won¡¯t let you go either."

    Song He sneered, "You¡¯re in the station now; you can forget about thinking so much. And to be frank, even if you have power, it¡¯ll take at least three days before you can get out."

    Song He¡¯s n was simple; once Fang Yi was in the station, he intended to keep him locked up for at least three days. If Fang Yi dared to break out, it would be even better, allowing them to turn him into a wanted criminal.

    Furthermore, this time they had someone backing them. He didn¡¯t believe Fang Yi had the power to turn the situation around.

    Watching Fang Yi get into the guard car, Song He felt a breath of relief, then snapped his fingers and said to Kong Mubai and Lin Jingtian: "Gentlemen, such a good thing¡ªwash away the previous disgrace¡ªshouldn¡¯t we celebrate?"

    "Of course, we¡¯ll celebrate. I¡¯ll do two tonight," Lin Jingtian licked his lips.

    "How about you, Mubai?"

    "Haha, I want a western beauty," Kong Mubai smiled and said.

    On the second floor of the vi, Lin Xueru stood by the window, watching those luxury cars drive away, feeling somewhat hesitant.

    "Rescue? Or not?" Lin Xueru¡¯s mind was in a battle of wills.

    Even if she didn¡¯t intervene, it wouldn¡¯t matter; that person couldn¡¯t hold this against her. But if she did... with her abilities, she couldn¡¯t save him anyway.

    Lin Xueru was in a real dilemma, pondering her options.

    In a loft somewhere in Tianjing, with a bang, a long and slender radiant leg kicked open the door.

    Inside the room, a man was engrossed in reading a book. The sound of the door being kicked didn¡¯t disturb him, as if nothing could affect him. He was like a statue, standing still and confident.

    Fang Yuying saw this man and coldly smiled, "Fang Xiangzai, how¡¯s the book?"

    Fang Xiangzai turned his head and smiled gracefully, "It¡¯s good."

    "I¡¯m here to discuss something with you," Fang Yuying walked into the room with her head held high.

    "What is it?"

    "Hand over the Dragon Vein!"

 Chapter 742 - 812: An Extra Layer of Assurance

    <h4>Chapter 742: Chapter 812: An Extra Layer of Assurance</h4>

    Fang Xiangzai, he is not the most dazzling star in Tianjing. On the contrary, he is extremely low-key, to the extent that people canpletely overlook him, yet they cannot ignore him.

    Because his name is Fang Xiangzai, he is the eldest son of the Fang Family Head and also the designated heir of the Fang Family.

    However, for Fang Xiangzai, this is just a minor title.

    Xiangzai, in ancient times meant being beneath one man, and above ten thousand. Zai implies dominion; this name suits him well, and indeed, Fang Xiangzai achieved this.

    At the age of three, Fang Xiangzai revealed his extraordinary talent. In both literature and martial arts, by the age of three, Fang Xiangzai could already recognize characters. He could memorize and recite an entire poem after reading it just once.

    It was also at the age of three that he could run, exceptionally agile. Old Master Fang invited someone to examine his bone structure, that person was a senior in the Martial Arts world. After examining his bones, he immediately dered, "This child will soar like the wind in the future, destined to be a true dragon."

    This was an extremely high evaluation, and Old Master Fang was moved by it. Fang Xiangzai¡¯s parents were even more pleasantly surprised.

    In the years that followed, Fang Xiangzai exhibited his extraordinary talent. He wasn¡¯t just one step ahead of others, but ten. When others were still striving to run, he could already fly; when others could fly, he disdainfully stopped moving.

    Within the Fang Family, Fang Xiangzai¡¯s status was second only to Old Master Fang. It was a unanimous belief that he would eventually surpass Old Master Fang. As for outsiders, the name Fang Xiangzai was rarely mentioned, but people remembered it, unwilling to forget.

    Nobody knew the extent of Fang Xiangzai¡¯s current cultivation, not even Fang Yuying who herself was anxious. Despite her breakthroughs, she had to admit that Fang Xiangzai was indeed a prodigy.

    However, Fang Yuying wouldn¡¯t retreat because of this. Her grand confrontation was something she had mentally prepared for long before.

    Fang Xiangzai smiled as he looked at Fang Yuying. They were born on the same year, same month, same day. Although he is the eldest son, he was actually on equal footing with Fang Yuying.

    "What do you want the Dragon Vein for?" Fang Xiangzai gently put down the book, closing it properly so that the cover remained smooth and unwrinkled.

    "Of course, to return it to its original owner," Fang Yuying said sharply. "You¡¯ve used this Dragon Vein for more than twenty years; that should be enough, right?"

    "Enough?"

    Fang Xiangzai raised an eyebrow, smiling, "This Dragon Vein is with me, so it¡¯s mine. It has been with me for so many years, and now you suddenly ask me to give it up, you¡¯re making things difficult for me."

    Fang Yuying said coldly, "Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s shameless?"

    Fang Xiangzai shook his head, "This thing is on me, so it¡¯s mine. No one can take it away from me."

    "Shameless indeed!" Fang Yuying retorted coldly, "Since you won¡¯t give it, I¡¯ll just have to take it."

    "You¡¯re not my match."

    "I know," Fang Yuying replied indifferently, "But thisdy still wants to take it." Her gaze revealed her determination.

    The room door closed.

    Half a minuteter, Fang Yuying staggered out of the room, blood at the corner of her mouth, her legs wobbling as if a gust of wind could blow her over.

    Too weak!

    Ultimately, after resting against a tree for a while, Fang Yuying swayed away.

    In the face of Fang Xiangzai, Fang Yuying¡¯s situation was one of instant defeat.

    ...

    In the station.

    Fang Yi was brought to the interrogation room. Zhao Laichun personally conducted the interrogation. Just as Fang Yi sat down, the handcuffs binding his hands clicked open, and Fang Yi lifted them with his finger before tossing them to the ground.

    A master!

    Zhao Laichun¡¯s pupils contracted, his face turned stern, thinking this man was no simple figure.

    Fang Yi casually took out a cigarette box, lit a cigarette, and said with a smile, "Director Zhao Laichun, is it?"

    "Yes."

    "Hello, I am Fang Yi."

    "I¡¯m acting on orders," Zhao Laichun said, trying to dissociate himself.

    "Your attitude is quite good, so I don¡¯t intend to hold it against you," Fang Yi replied.

    Zhao Laichun felt a mix of emotions; after all, he was a director of the City Guard Department, yet this Fang Yi seemed entirely unfazed by him.

    But then again, it made sense. Someone soposed, daring to stand against the three young masters, couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person.

    Zhao Laichun said, "Mr. Fang, please understand, even if you wish to leave, it can¡¯t be before the day after tomorrow."

    Fang Yi replied, "Director Zhao, don¡¯t be so tense. I won¡¯t force you. If I want to leave, you won¡¯t be able to stop me."

    Zhao Laichun couldn¡¯t believe it; this was the Guard Department. If they threw him in an iron cage, could he really escape?

    Zhao Laichun, with a smile, said, "Mr. Fang, if you have any requests, feel free to ask. I¡¯ll do my best to amodate." He intended to stay neutral, not wanting to get himself into trouble by pleasing the three young masters.

    Fang Yi thought that Zhao Laichun¡¯s attitude was not overbearing, his manners smooth, and he smiled, "Fine, Director Zhao, as the night is long, I¡¯d like to invite two beauties to apany me to enjoy the flowers and the moon. What do you think..."

    Three ck lines appeared on Zhao Laichun¡¯s forehead. Damn, asking me to find you a woman? I¡¯m a dignified director, and this is the Guard Department! He couldn¡¯t imagine how absurd it would be to actually bring two beauties to apany Fang Yi.

    Yet, Fang Yi didn¡¯t make things difficult for Zhao Laichun. He was ushered into a private room, well, a cell. But Zhao Laichun was thoughtful enough to bring Fang Yi some books, a cup of hot coffee, and even a new quilt, genuinely thinking Fang Yi would spend the night there.

    But Fang Yi indeed nned to spend a night here because... this was the third step in his n.

    Taking a book, Fang Yi sat on a chair, crossed his legs, and started reading. It wasn¡¯t long before someone came to visit.

    Lin Xueru and Song Hongye arrived at the same time. These two women seemed naturally at odds, maintaining a yard¡¯s distance between them when approaching the cell.

    "Wow, two beautifuldies visiting me at the same time, what an honor." Fang Yi closed his book, smiling as he spoke.

    "You¡¯re in jail, and you can stillugh?" Lin Xueru said, disappointedly.

    Fang Yi responded, "Since I¡¯m here, let me be at ease."

    Song Hongye¡¯s expression grew cold as she said, "Tomorrow is the wedding day of that old lover of yours, can you stand staying in prison?"

    Fang Yi smiled, "Whether I can stand it or not, I have to. I was feeling empty and lonely inside, but I never expected you two beauties toe. Pleasee in, tonight I wish to have a heart-to-heart talk with you two."

    "..."

    The two women were both speechless, unable to discern what Fang Yi¡¯s true intentions were.

    The two women didn¡¯t stay long before leaving, because they were powerless to get Fang Yi out of there. The influence of the person behind the scenes was too strong; they were not opponents. Besides, it seemed Fang Yi intended to stay the night.

    After the two women left, Fang Yi resumed reading. Not long after, another visitor arrived.

    An old man appeared.

    "I am Feng Cangyun." The visitor exuded an overwhelming presence.

    "I don¡¯t know you."

    "But I know you."

    "So what guidance do you have for me?"

    "I was ordered by the master to ensure you remain in this cell until the day after tomorrow." Feng Cangyun pointed and broke open the cell door, stepping inside.

    "Is that necessary?" Fang Yi mocked himself, "I had no intention of leaving."

    "That¡¯s only for tonight," Feng Cangyun shook his head, "The master said that with an extrayer of assurance, he feels at ease."

    (Please cast your rmendations, friends visiting through browsers, if you could click the support button at the end of the Chapter, I¡¯d be most grateful!)

 Chapter 743 - 813: Fang Yuying Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 743: Chapter 813: Fang Yuying Arrives</h4>

    Fang Yi slowly stood up, stretching his body like a cheetah subtly tensing its muscles, adopting a battle-ready stance.

    Feng Cangyun looked at him and said, "Without your Dragon Vein, reaching the first level of the Heavenly Level is quite surprising to me. However, the gap between you and me is too vast; even if you risk your life, you¡¯re no match for me."

    The implication was that even if you put your life on the line, it would be useless; you might even lose your life.

    Fang Yi smiled nonchntly and said, "Even if this gap is like a chasm, I, Fang Yi, am not someone who resigns to fate. No matter what, I have to give it my all. I can¡¯t just stretch my neck for you to cut."

    Feng Cangyun was silent for a moment and said, "Ambition, perseverance, character¡ªyou are like him, yet unfortunately, you onlyck luck."

    Inside, Fang Yi felt no ripples, remaining as calm as ever. He said lightly, "One cannot always rely on luck. What I lost, I will reim with my own hands. What he took that doesn¡¯t belong to him should be returned."

    Feng Cangyun said, "You want fairness? Unfortunately, in this world, the strong prey on the weak. There is no such thing as fairness."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I am an adult, unconcerned with fairness. What I seek is justice... Come, even if the gap between us is a chasm, I will not beg for mercy."

    "Good spirit."

    Feng Cangyun praised, then sighed, "me it on your misfortune."

    Feng Cangyun walked towards Fang Yi, his figure towering and imposing, exerting a pressure as huge as Mount Tai. This overwhelming pressure made Fang Yi feel a bit unsteady, showing the significant gap between him and Feng Cangyun.

    However, just kneel down and admit defeat? If you can¡¯t win, don¡¯t fight?

    Fang Yi silently denied it in his heart. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do that.

    What luck, what misfortune, I am just reiming what is mine!

    I, Fang Yi, stand tall and upright, do no shameful deeds. Even if I lose, I will lose with dignity!

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, his expression stern, and charged towards Feng Cangyun with the Divine Travel Steps. Even knowing he was no match, Fang Yi did not want to be a coward.

    "Divine Travel Steps?" Feng Cangyun squinted his eyes, "... capturing a bit of the essence of the Blue Sky Emperor."

    In an instant, Fang Yi was close to Feng Cangyun, throwing a punch. Feng Cangyun stood still, hands sped behind his back, and when Fang Yi¡¯s punch closed in, he moved his hand, swiftly and imperceptibly.

    Fang Yi¡¯s punchnded on Feng Cangyun¡¯s palm, and a force instantly rebounded, sending Fang Yi flying back, crashing into the wall, causing several cracks to spread out.

    Fang Yinded on the ground, slid his feet across, twisted his body, then charged again!

    However, unsurprisingly, Fang Yi was once again beaten back. Feng Cangyun seemed light and effortless, without breaking a sweat. This showed that no matter how fearless Fang Yi was, he still had to bow before absolute strength.

    There was no helping it, as experience and age were on disy.

    Feng Cangyun said with his hands behind his back, "Don¡¯t resist, you¡¯re still too young. I admit your talent is indeed terrifying. Even without the Dragon Vein, you¡¯ve forced your way to the Heavenly Level, but I think this is your limit."

    Fang Yi stood up from the ground, blood at his mouth, eyes emanating cold light. He stared straight at Feng Cangyun, fists clenched, showing no signs of submission.

    Feng Cangyun shook his head, sighed, "I¡¯m not here to kill you, nor will I truly harm you. Forget it, I won¡¯t toy with you anymore." He stepped forward,ing close to Fang Yi, reaching out.

    But at that moment, Fang Yi suddenly exploded, his True Qi bursting forth, throwing a punch at Feng Cangyun¡¯s chest. Feng Cangyun looked surprised, and in that critical moment, lightly dodged Fang Yi¡¯s punch.

    "Pfft~" Fang Yi finally exhausted, dropped to one knee.

    Fang Yi had just used the Reverse Demon Seven Turns again, he had been using it consecutively, exceeding his physical limits long ago. That was merely a ¡¯Deathbed Counterattack¡¯.

    However, he managed to graze Feng Cangyun¡¯s clothing, making Fang Yi both happy and disappointed. Happy that he retaliated, disappointed that Feng Cangyun¡¯s strength was truly terrifying.

    Looking at Fang Yi, Feng Cangyun showed astonishment, then admiration, "You managed to touch my clothing, not bad."

    Fang Yi wearily raised his hand, wiped the bloodstain from his mouth with a sleeve, and coldly said, "If I were at your level, I could easily defeat you."

    "That will take time."

    Feng Cangyun paused for a moment and said, "But whether you can reach that level remains unknown."

    Fang Yi smiled, "I will reach that level for sure."

    Feng Cangyun said, "Perseverance is good. But that is for the future. Now, don¡¯t resist. I only need to seal a few of your acupoints, and they will naturally unsealter."

    Fang Yi wanted to resist, but had no strength. He simply sat on a chair, "Go ahead."

    Feng Cangyun acted, sealing several acupoints in Fang Yi¡¯s body in just an instant. Fang Yi tried to move, only to find his body stiff as wood, unable to budge.

    "Alright, take care," Feng Cangyun turned and left.

    Watching Feng Cangyun disappear, Fang Yi sat there unable to move, a bitter smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.

    His previous so-called n seemedughable at this moment. Fang Yi ounted for everything, prepared for every step, just waiting for tomorrow! But Feng Cangyun¡¯s appearance thoroughly disrupted his ns.

    As long as Fang Yi couldn¡¯t leave the prison, no matter how cunning he was, there was nowhere to apply it.

    Fang Yi sat quietly, not annoyed or impatient. Instead, he was very calm, for only calmness could help him through the current ordeal.

    Suddenly, an idea shed in Fang Yi¡¯s mind.

    "Biochemical Crystal Core!"

    This is the Biochemical Beast¡¯s crystal core at the Strongest Level. If he could take it, it might help him break free from the sealed acupoints. However, Fang Yi¡¯s acupoints were sealed, leaving him unable to move his hands.

    Fang Yi let out a soft sigh, wondering if even the heavens were against him.

    Tap tap tap~~~~

    The sound of high heels suddenly rang out, the rhythmic sound very familiar to Fang Yi. As he looked up, he saw a woman standing outside the cell, wearing a trench coat.

    The woman had a ponytail, a tall figure, and bright red lips that radiated arrogance. Seeing her, Fang Yi was slightly taken aback.

    "Why are you here?" Fang Yi was first surprised, then smiled.

    "Even at a time like this, you can still smile."

    "If I don¡¯t smile, should I cry?" Fang Yi said.

    Fang Yuying sighed helplessly, shook her head, and stepped inside.

 Chapter 744 - 814: From Now On, You Belong to Me

    <h4>Chapter 744: Chapter 814: From Now On, You Belong to Me</h4>

    The management of the Guard Department¡¯s prison is really toox, with no one watching over it and outsiders cane in at will.

    It¡¯s not that Zhao Laichun didn¡¯t want to stop them, but that he couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to.

    First, there were Song Hongye from the Song Family and Lin Xueru from the Lin Family, would he dare to stop those two? Then an old man came, and Zhao Laichun wanted to stop him, but a call from above frightened him into trembling.

    Followed by this hot and sexy woman, with the surname Fang, Zhao Laichun definitely couldn¡¯t stop her either.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to nce at the surveince monitors in the control room. He knew what he should and shouldn¡¯t see, so he cleared everyone out of the control room to avoid making the Fang Family¡¯s youngdy unhappy.

    Until now, Zhao Laichun¡¯s heart was still trembling with fear, realizing that the young man sitting in the prison was certainly not an ordinary person. Earlier, those three young masters coaxed him to act recklessly, but luckily he held back and didn¡¯t do anything rash.

    "I was wise after all," Zhao Laichun praised himself.

    ...

    Fang Yuying walked into the cell and saw Fang Yi sitting upright on the chair with a serious expression, but he was smiling without moving. His earnest and obedient appearance made Fang Yuying couldn¡¯t help but feel yful.

    Fang Yuying pulled over a chair and sat right in front of Fang Yi, then crossed her legs.

    (Deleted)

    Fang Yi felt truly speechless and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Can you stop being so childish? Don¡¯t bully me, or when I fight back, you¡¯ll regret it."

    Fang Yuying nonchntly replied, "Yo, are you threatening your big sister now? I¡¯m sitting right in front of you, go ahead and hit me." She provocatively straightened her back.

    Fang Yi was left helpless, sighed, and bitterly smiled, "Alright, I give up."

    Fang Yuying blinked innocently, "I didn¡¯t bully you, why are you admitting defeat?"

    "I..."

    Fang Yi was extremely speechless, so he simply changed the subject, "What are you doing here?"

    Fang Yuying said, "Of course, to visit my dear brother."

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m perfectly fine, hands and feet intact, no need for your visit." Implied: I don¡¯t need visiting, so leave quickly.

    A hint of helplessness shed in Fang Yuying¡¯s eyes, and there was a glimmer of light as if she wanted to say something but inexplicably held back, yet Fang Yi caught it.

    Although Fang Yuying didn¡¯t speak, Fang Yi could sense that this woman seemed to be hiding something from him.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Yuying¡¯s jade-like hand, noticing a bruise on the back of her hand extending up her arm. It seemed she noticed Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, so she pulled her hand back, a bit nervous and no longer as flippant and arrogant as before.

    Fang Yi frowned and asked seriously, "How did this happen?"

    Fang Yuying looked confused, "What do you mean? You¡¯re acting so strange, not worried about yourself but worried about me instead." She spoke a lot, her eyes constantly avoiding his.

    Fang Yi quietly waited for her to finish before slowly asking, "Who did you fight with?"

    Fang Yuying¡¯s heart skipped a beat and immediately replied, "Who I fight with is none of your business. Why are you asking so much?"

    She got angry, her eyes avoiding his, clearly not wanting to tell him and deliberately hiding the truth.

    Fang Yi knew Fang Yuying¡¯s temperament well. Normally, she would brag in front of him, but now she was being evasive, which clearly indicated the person she fought with wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    And in Tianjing, there weren¡¯t many people who could make Fang Yuying wary, just a handful.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t press Fang Yuying, and casually said, "Tomorrow is Fang Tianqi¡¯s wedding. As a member of the Fang Family, instead of helping out, you¡¯re here with me. Are you nning to spend the night with me?"

    (Deleted)

    It was then that Fang Yi suddenly remembered how in Moon City, Fang Yuying often teased him with nody-like manner, not at all like she was afraid.

    Fang Yi sighed, "Fine, do me a favor."

    Fang Yuying exhaled smoke in Fang Yi¡¯s face, causing him to gaze at her helplessly, but Fang Yuying pretended not to notice, saying, "You want me to unlock your sealed acupuncture points? There¡¯s no way. It was done by the old man Feng, unless someone at the Innate Realm can undo it, no one else can."

    Fang Yi was moved, realizing that Feng Cangyun was at the Innate Realm, truly formidable. Earlier, when he fought with him, it indeed was a joke.

    Just as Fang Yi was slightly dazed, she said, "But it is quite amusing, you just stay here and behave. Once Shen Binan marries into the Fang Family, you¡¯ll give up your ideas."

    Fang Yi said, "You¡¯re my sister, won¡¯t you help me?"

    Fang Yuying said, "Once Shen Binan is married off, then you¡¯re mine."

    Fang Yi sighed helplessly. Fang Yuying¡¯s possessiveness was indeed strong.

    "There¡¯s a bead in the inner pocket of my coat, help me take it out," said Fang Yi.

    Since Fang Yuying couldn¡¯t help him, he would have to do it himself.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 745 - 815: Heavenly Level Stage 2

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chapter 815: Heavenly Level Stage 2</h4>

    Fang Yuying obediently reached into Fang Yi¡¯s coat pocket and found a small bead. As soon as she saw it, she was immediately surprised.

    "This...this bead..." Fang Yuying felt its magical properties.

    The bead seemed to contain some kind of ¡¯Qi¡¯, which caused the blood and energy in Fang Yuying¡¯s body to surge, and her previous injuries began to heal rapidly.

    After a while, Fang Yuying took a deep breath and said, "This is a good thing."

    Fang Yi said, "What¡¯s this, are you interested?"

    Fang Yuying replied, "I¡¯m interested, but good steel should be used on the de. As your sister, I won¡¯t be greedy."

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Don¡¯t worry, once this matter is settled, I¡¯ll find a few for you."

    Fang Yuying nodded, no longer bothered about it. She asked Fang Yi how to use it, and Fang Yi opened his mouth as Fang Yuying looked on with a slightly strange expression, then bent down, offering her rosy lips.

    Fang Yi immediately shivered and quickly called to stop. Fang Yuying looked confused as Fang Yi shouted, "I meant for you to put the bead in my mouth!"

    "Oh, you should have said earlier. I thought you needed a kiss."

    I don¡¯tck kisses, Ick love!

    Fang Yi was truly at a loss for words. Fang Yuying ced the biochemical crystal core in his mouth, a bit worried, she said, "Won¡¯t it choke you?"

    If you don¡¯t talk, it¡¯ll be fine. When you do, you might really choke me, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t answer her, so he just rolled his eyes.

    Swallowing the biochemical crystal core, Fang Yi immediately felt a rush of gas inside his body. His face quickly turned red, veins like earthworms bulged monstrously, extremely terrifying. Seeing this, Fang Yuying was instantly anxious.

    "Normal reaction, help me protect!" Fang Yi said, then closed his eyes and began grappling with the biochemical crystal core.

    ...

    The Heavenly Level can manipte objects from a distance, truly utilizing Qi, and one¡¯s physical body ispletely different from ordinary people.

    Fang Yi¡¯s consciousness fully submerged into his body, although he couldn¡¯t look inside, he waspletely aware of himself.

    Once the biochemical crystal core entered Fang Yi¡¯s stomach, it seemed to activate, releasing an incredibly powerful gas, violently colliding, tormenting Fang Yi¡¯s internal organs, and his meridians.

    Fang Yi immediately operated his cultivation technique, suppressing that strong rushing gas, but couldn¡¯tpletely suppress it. However, a small stream of gas was guided into his Dantian.

    In an instant, Fang Yi felt invigorated, his Dantian seemed to absorb moonlit dew, immediately bing extraordinarily spirited, lively, continuously vibrating, and spreading vitality throughout Fang Yi¡¯s body.

    "It really works!" Fang Yi eximed with joy, without dy, he more rapidly operated the cultivation technique to control the gas from the biochemical crystal core, channeling all of it into the Dantian.

    In less than half an hour, Fang Yi¡¯s Dantian was full, and the remaining gas, with no path left, surged towards Fang Yi¡¯s temples, aggressively, causing him immense pain, his head swelling, nearly passing out.

    Fortunately, Fang Yi gritted his teeth at that crucial moment, stubbornly enduring it.

    "Hitting the acupoint! Could I break through to the second tier of the Heavenly Level?" Fang Yi entertained this thought.

    It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Fang Yi to think this, since his current state was almost the same as breaking through in martial cultivation. Although Fang Yi hadn¡¯t fully understood the biochemical crystal core, he knew its effect on martial artists was extraordinarily significant.

    "Then let¡¯s break through."

    Fang Yi straightforwardly guided all the gas upward, channeling it to the temples on either side of his forehead, crucial and fragile acupoints, also the key to breaking the second tier of the Heavenly Level.

    In fact, Fang Yi had just recently broken through the first tier of the Heavenly Level. He originally nned to deal with Shen Binan¡¯s matters before considering the second tier, but unexpectedly, the suddenly acquired biochemical crystal core solved this big problem for him.

    Since he could breakthrough to the second tier, naturally, he couldn¡¯t becent.

    Some of the acupoints on Fang Yi¡¯s body were sealed by the elder Feng Cangyun, making full movement difficult, but this was only a minor inconvenience for Fang Yi. Though immobile, he hadplete control over his own body.

    As for the sealed acupoints, they weren¡¯t impossible to break!

    ...

    In the old courtyard of the Fang Family.

    Old Master Fang was leisurely pacing back and forth, the cold wind howling, the branches of an old locust tree from afar were long barren, swaying in the wind, appearing deste. Old Master Fang looked up at the withered old locust tree and sighed inside.

    He felt himself akin to that old locust tree, nearing twilight, on the verge of stepping into the grave.

    At the courtyard entrance, a sharp-looking elder walked in.

    Feng Cangyun walked with steady steps, calm andposed,ing to Old Master Fang¡¯s side, Feng Cangyun said, "Master, it¡¯s done."

    "Hmm."

    Old Master Fang nodded, standing against the wind.

    "Just wonder what reaction Qing Tianzi will have knowing this." Feng Cangyun stated.

    "What, are you afraid of Qing Tianzi?"

    "Afraid." Feng Cangyun nodded, unabashedly saying, "No one can¡¯t be."

    Old Master Fang chuckled and said, "Let¡¯s not talk about that,e, apany me to the wedding venue."

    Feng Cangyun nodded.

    The two elders, master and servant, walked out of the old courtyard.

    In a certain quadrangle courtyard.

    Fang Tianqi held a wedding suit, old servant Zhou Quan waiting by the side. Sitting in a wheelchair, Fang Tianqi lightly said, "I don¡¯t like this suit." He shook his head, tossing the suit to the ground.

    "Master can select as you please. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll have more made." Old servant Zhou Quan brought several wedding outfits, all designed and made by renowned masters.

    "Don¡¯t like any of them." Fang Tianqi shook his head.

    "Then Master..."

    "Let¡¯s go, apany me to the hotel, I need to inform Shen Binan about the good news of Fang Yi being locked up in the cell." Fang Tianqi rubbed his chin and said, "I wonder what her reaction will be."

    Fang Yi was locked in the city detention, causing a small stir in Tianjing, but this small stir implicated quite a few people.

    Such as the figure behind the scenes of Old Town Alley, blown up, their losses were great, thus targeting Fang Yi, and some people from the Dragon Team, who wished Fang Yi would just perish.

    Moreover, the young masters of Tianjing, with their ways and temperaments, couldn¡¯t feel satisfied until someone was truly eliminated. Fang Yi¡¯s persistent survival was annoying to them, so with Fang Yi now detained, they naturally were pleased.

    As night fell.

    Some rejoice, somement.

    In the cell, smoke began to rise from Fang Yi¡¯s body.

    Yes, smoke, with a faint white vapor emanating from his seven orifices, making his appearance quite mystical at the moment. Watching over him, Fang Yuying was taken aback.

    "Smoke from the seven orifices, this is the second tier of the Heavenly Level?!" Fang Yuying was astonished by her younger brother.

 Chapter 746 - 816: The Old Man Returns

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 816: The Old Man Returns</h4>

    "Hoo~~~"

    Fang Yi exhaled a long, drawn-out breath.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes opened, his face radiant with health and vigor, hisplexion glowing with a lustrous tint,pletely different from before.

    Between the first level and second level of the Heavenly Level, there may only be a narrow gap, yet the difference is like night and day.

    Fang Yuying watched Fang Yi, unable to resist reaching out to pinch Fang Yi¡¯s rosy cheeks, but her hand was swiftly pped away by Fang Yi.

    "Touch? If you want to touch, it¡¯s five hundred per go," Fang Yi said seriously.

    "It¡¯s just five hundred, I¡¯ll give you five thousand, let me touch ten times first," Fang Yuying said shamelessly.

    "Five hundred is the price for others, as for you, it¡¯s five million per go," Fang Yi replied shamelessly too.

    Fang Yuying was thoroughly incensed, her eyes aze, looking as if she wanted to tear Fang Yi apart.

    Suddenly, Fang Yuying thought of something and said, "Huh?"

    Fang Yi chuckled, "What¡¯s up?"

    Fang Yuying said, "That¡¯s not right, how can you move? You... weren¡¯t your acupuncture points sealed by Old Feng? Old Feng is at the Innate Realm, yet you..." She suddenly remembered this detail.

    Fang Yi casually picked up his cigarette from beside him, took one and put it in his mouth, lighting it slowly, before saying with a smile, "Nothing much, just identally broke through during my breakthrough."

    identally broke through.

    identally...

    Carefully...

    Care...

    At this moment, a thousand heads of *** stampeded through Fang Yuying¡¯s mind. It was True Qi sealed personally by an Innate Realm master, an Innate Realm master who could single-handedly fight a group of third-level Heavenly Level masters without a scratch, truly the strongest in the mundane world.

    Yet this scoundrel here identally broke through with just the second level of the Heavenly Level, leaving Fang Yuying speechless.

    Fang Yuying said, "I¡¯ve seen many failed attempts at showing off, but your attempt deserves full marks."

    Fang Yi replied, "You¡¯re too kind."

    Fang Yuying said, "Kind or not, just remember, you owe me ten of those small beads." Her eyes narrowed into crescent shapes.

    Fang Yi eximed, "You¡¯re too heartless!"

    Ten beads?

    Only the Strongest Level Biochemical Beasts have Biochemical Crystal Cores, and Fang Yi estimated that even the well-funded God Transformation Alliance might not have many such cores. Fang Yuying asking for ten as if they were easy to get.

    Fang Yi twitched his mouth, stayed silent, pretending not to hear Fang Yuying, but she didn¡¯t care, assuming Fang Yi had agreed and stayed fixated on getting ten Biochemical Crystal Cores, pestering him endlessly if he didn¡¯t deliver.

    Fang Yi took a deep puff of smoke, keeping his inner calm.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s silent demeanor, Fang Yuying also quieted down, lighting another cigarette taken from Fang Yi, and apanied him in the cell, puffing clouds of smoke.

    After a long while, Fang Yuying spoke, "Tomorrow is Fang Tianqi¡¯s wedding with your ice-cold CEO friend. What¡¯s your n?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Do what must be done. I broke his legs once, I can break them again. He¡¯s not touching my girl."

    "Gutsy!" Fang Yuying gave a thumbs up.

    "It will be a tough battle though." Fang Yi said calmly, leaving unsaid: It might decide life and death.

    Fang Yuying took two deep puffs of smoke, appearing somewhat agitated. She adjusted her position to sit morefortably.

    "No matter what, your big sis supports you." Fang Yuying said this not as a challenge, but more like a promise.

    Fang Yi looked into Fang Yuying¡¯s eyes, revealing a firm determination, and asked, "Even if you have to go against the Fang Family?"

    "I hope it doesn¡¯te to that."

    Fang Yuying said, "But even if it does, I¡¯ll stand by your side."

    Fang Yi asked, "I feel you¡¯ve been really good to me, why¡¯s that?" He was puzzled why Fang Yuying would be so good to him, especially when they hadn¡¯t acknowledged each other for over ten years, yet she always supported him unwaveringly.

    This puzzled Fang Yi the most.

    Fang Yuying seemed lightly pricked by a needle, her body subtly trembled but didn¡¯t show it, then she smiled warmly and said, "Want to know? Honestly, I don¡¯t know either, maybe it¡¯s just because I find you pleasing."

    "Just because I¡¯m pleasing?" Fang Yi naturally didn¡¯t believe it.

    "... More pleasing than them."

    "Who are they?" Fang Yi pressed.

    "Want to know? Visit the Fang Family yourself, then you¡¯ll know." Fang Yuying said, then stood up intending to leave.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t stop her, courteously seeing Fang Yuying out.

    After Fang Yuying left, Fang Yi sat on the bed cross-legged, closed his eyes to meditate, starting to solidify his newly reached second level of the Heavenly Level.

    Tomorrow, a battle is inevitable, maybe one, maybe several.

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart was not afraid; instead, he felt a hint of anticipation.

    "Fang Tianqi, you won¡¯t get married; Fang Family, I¡¯m back!"

    ...

    East of Tianjing, the night was dark as ink.

    A majestic mountain, known as Yuantai Mountain, stood there.

    On Yuantai Mountain was a giant circr tform nearly a hundred meters wide.

    On the tform were swirling traces resembling mosquito coils, extremely mysterious and strange, one of Tianjing¡¯s most famed ces. However, it wasn¡¯t a tourist spot, but cordoned off and protected, forbidding outsiders from visiting.

    Tonight there was wind, cold air spreading. In the center of the tform, a burst of light suddenly appeared.

    The light was intensely white, dazzling and radiant, with peculiar ant-like symbols flickering on it.

    Soon, the light began dimming, and a figure appeared among it.

    A man with alternating ck and white long hair, his face old, filled with the weariness of wind and snow.

    This was an elderly man.

    The man¡¯s back once straight was now badly hunched.

    "Cough cough~~~" The old man spewed a mouthful of blood.

    Wiping away the stain with his sleeve, he looked up, his aged eyes filled with cold and arrogance: "You foolish lot, just a small cultivation sect, didn¡¯t you im to capture me? Yet I escaped."

    The old man exhaled a cloud of turbid air, seemingly dispelling the pent-up rage in his chest.

    The old man suddenly recalled something, started rummaging through his clothes, and after a moment, pulled out a wooden box. Upon opening it, a red glow emanated.

    Insidey a jade scroll, the source of the red glow.

    "With this jade scroll, not only can I use it, but that youngd can as well..." The old man felt the trip to that ce was worth it.

    Suddenly, the old man remembered something else, muttering to himself, "Ah yes, tomorrow there¡¯s a show to watch, I¡¯ll have to go check it out. Kid, hope you can give me a surprise."

    He sped off the tform, heading down the mountain.

 Chapter 747 - 817: The Wedding Day

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 817: The Wedding Day</h4>

    On this day.

    The sun was shining brightly, and the wind was gentle. The winter wind seemed less noisy, but it snowedst night. Big, fluffy snowkes covered everything overnight. The streets were nketed in snow, presenting a world of white outside.

    But on this day, the Fang Family was anything but peaceful and was filled with immense joy.

    In almost all of Moon City¡¯s high society, word had spread that today was a grand event for the Fang Family ¡ª their fourth young master, Fang Tianqi, was marrying Shen Binan, the president of the Longtu Group from the Shen family in Moon City.

    At first, most people knew nothing about Shen Binan, but once they learned, they were all amazed.

    Longtu Group, a rising star of tomorrow, is already among the top fifty groups in the country. Its president, Shen Binan, is quite the eye-catcher, reputed as the most beautiful woman in Moon City. Even in Tianjing, she could easily rank among the top three beauties.

    She is an ice-cold beauty, and if one could marry her, it would naturally be quite a blessing. Some people even thought that marrying her would be worth ten years of their life, for she is truly an exceptional rarity.

    Because of Shen Binan¡¯s beauty and charm, she became the center of attention. And as the bride of this wedding, she was even more the focus of everyone¡¯s expectation.

    Today, the Fang Family celebrates, receiving congrattions from all directions!

    The so-called "all directions" mainly reflected how the Fang Family, as a super family in the mortal world, was treated. For this wedding of the fourth young master, Fang Tianqi, the Fang Family sent out invitations that were naturally not for ordinary people.

    Each of the First-ss Families received one. The Tianjing Four Families¡ªKong Lin, Song Bai, these four families, naturally sent high-ranking and influential members to participate, as the Fang Family¡¯s affairs are not trivial matters.

    Then there were the dignitaries from the military and political circles, some officials attended, such as Zhu Youde, and also amander Luo Ke, who had feuds with Zhu Youde. It was he who explicitly bestowed permission for this marriage between Fang Tianqi and Shen Binan.

    Apart from these, some extraordinary people were also invited, such as reclusive seniors from the martial artsmunity. Even though they lived in deep mountains or secluded ces, upon receiving the Fang Family¡¯s invitation, they still came, giving the Fang Family their due respect.

    This also shows that the Fang Family is truly vast and its power extremely frightening, with no one daring to give it no face.

    The wedding of the Fang Family was held at home, not in some vi mansion, just an old house, but this old house upied arge area, right next to where the prime minister lived, with no one daring to do such a thing except the Fang Family.

    Inside the old house, rednterns were hung high, red couplets pasted, window flowers, red cloth, everywhere filled with a festive atmosphere, even more lively than festivals.

    With the invitation in hand, those entering the Fang Family¡¯s courtyardughed and chatted, clinked sses, gathering in small groups, inevitably bringing up some gossip.

    "The fourth young master of the Fang Family is really blessed, sitting in a wheelchair and still able to marry the most beautiful woman in Moon City, it¡¯s unbelievable."

    "Really enviable, they say Shen Binan is an ice-cold beauty, truly a human paragon."

    "But I¡¯ve heard, this Shen Binan and the fourth young master of the Fang Family aren¡¯t truly in love."

    "What kind of society is this, where true love is even necessary?"

    They¡¯ve seen plenty of these types of arranged marriages, either family alliances or political marriages, and they certainly couldn¡¯t anticipate that the marriage between Shen Binan and Fang Tianqi was entirely coerced.

    With so many guests, the Fang Family naturally had people there to entertain them. The head of the Fang Family entertained a few leading officials, while his other brothers were responsible for entertaining the dignitaries from the military, politics, and business sectors, all polite and courteous.

    As for the young disciples of the Fang Family, they entertained their peers, leaving not a single w to be found.

    Amidst the crowded throng, the arrival of two beauties drew many glimpses of attention.

    Song Hongye in a red dress, like a vibrant rose, her demeanor not overtly fiery, extremely cold and aloof, yet leaving others with nothing but envy.

    Lin Xueru in a white dress, tall and slender, just as captivating as Song Hongye. As soon as they entered, they attracted wave after wave of nces, keeping eyes fixed on them, indeed causing quite a stir.

    Daughters of the Song and Lin Families, given Tianjing¡¯s renowned figures, it was hard not to draw attention.

    "Look at these shallow people with their stares," Lin Xueru¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile.

    "These people sure are despicable," Song Hongye surprisingly agreed with Lin Xueru for once.

    Usually, whenever the two girls saw each other, they would walk the other way, always at odds, but this time, they seemed to have reached a mutual understanding, maintaining unity.

    Song Hongye said, "That guy isn¡¯ting out of the cell. Although we can¡¯t stop this marriage for him, we must at least save some face for him."

    Lin Xueru skeptically asked, "Have you fallen in love with him?"

    Song Hongye tilted her head slightly, "Of course, I¡¯ve fallen for him. I beat you to it."

    Lin Xueru replied, "What¡¯s there to be proud of? Whether either of us wins or loses is still uncertain."

    Song Hongye said, "Then let¡¯s just wait and see."

    The two had a bit of discord but ultimately did not part ways, standing together, quite conspicuous.

    This grand wedding of the Fang Family attracted many young disciples. After all, it was a young couple¡¯s wedding, naturally dominated by young people. Besides Song Hongye and Lin Xueru, Song He and Lin Jingtian also came, as did Kong Mubai from the Kong Family and Bai Xiaohua from the Bai Family.

    This gathering of many young people made the ce vibrant and lively. Everyone was immersed in this festive atmosphere, and this grand wedding, at least for now, seemed without any unusual incidents or signs.

    Zhu Youde was chatting intermittently with the head of the Fang Family. As he scanned the crowd, he never saw the familiar figure and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if that kid really couldn¡¯t make it?

    "Old Zhu, looking for someone?" An old man across from him chuckled as he asked.

    "Old Luo, this is none of your business," Zhu Youde replied nonchntly.

    Luo Keughed, "Haha, you should be thanking me. Without my match-making this young couple, you wouldn¡¯t be having this celebratory drink now."

    Zhu Youde slightly frowned, "No thanks, I just find you despicable."

    Luo Ke naturally knew what he was referring to and simply shrugged it off with augh.

    Both knew full well of their grievances at the high levels. Any means necessary was eptable to strike at one another. After all, this was politics, not a game.

    The head of the Fang Family, seeing the tense atmosphere between the two officials, wore a smile, acting as the peacemaker.

    In the courtyard¡¯s rear, Fang Tianqi sat in a wheelchair facing a mirror.

    Fang Tianqi wore a traditional red groom¡¯s outfit,plying with the Fang elder¡¯s wishes to hold the wedding following Eastern Domain customs.

    Arge mirror stood in front, and from his wheelchair, Fang Tianqi checked his reflection left and right, scrutinizing himself, his lips curling into a smile, appearing self-satisfied, as if he¡¯d just thought of something.

    "Fang Yi, your most beloved woman is about to be my wife. You know this, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ll just stay obediently in that cell."

    In Fang Tianqi¡¯s eyes, a fleeting shadow of malice disappeared, reced by a gentle demeanor, but his smile retained a certain sinister quality.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 748 - 818: The Groom Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 748: Chapter 818: The Groom Arrives</h4>

    On the Fang Family¡¯s grand wedding day, joy was everywhere. Guests raised their sses in greetings,vish gifts were presented, and the host, the Fang Family, entertained with abandon. Everything seemed to be going exceptionally smoothly.

    As time passed, the moment for the wedding was nearly there.

    Everyone grew increasingly expectant. This was a grand wedding in Tianjing, with greetings from all directions, drawing tremendous attention. Everyone was eager to catch a glimpse of Shen Binan¡¯s unparalleled grace.

    Outside, on a tree branch in a spacious courtyard, Fang Yuying sat coldly watching the hall, where there was a cluster of heads,ughter and cheer, filled with joy.

    Fang Yuying was extremely displeased. She leaned against the tree trunk, simply closing her eyes with no airs of a Fang Familydy, indifferent to the noisy mor around her.

    A man slowly approached beneath the tree, looked up at Fang Yuying above. Fang Yuying sensed it, opened her eyes, and saw this man below, disying a look of impatience on her face.

    "Yuying, today is your brother¡¯s big day. Why are you here? Come down, I¡¯ll have a few drinks with you," the man smiled and said.

    "Zhao Potian, I¡¯m in a bad mood right now. Get the hell out!" Fang Yuying said irritably.

    "What are you angry about, let me think..." Zhao Potian, however, remained unmoved. After a moment, he suddenly realized and said, "Ah, I know, it must be because of that bastard, right."

    Cold glints immediately shimmered in Fang Yuying¡¯s eyes. She jumped down from the tree,nding in front of Zhao Potian, and said coldly, "Try saying that word again if you dare."

    Her whole body radiated killing intent, bursting with intense murderous aura.

    Zhao Potian said, "You are already so murderous, if I say it again, wouldn¡¯t I be twisted into a pretzel by you? Better not to say it."

    The Zhao Family in Tianjing, like the Fang Family, was a super family, and Zhao Potian was a hero of the Zhao Family, a genius.

    Fang Yuying indeed couldn¡¯t do much to Zhao Potian. Zhao Potian was her pursuer. Though Fang Yuying could ignore him, to act against him would be quite ungracious.

    Fang Yuying said coldly, "Get lost."

    Zhao Potian smiled, "Since you¡¯re down, why don¡¯t we have a drink?"

    Fang Yuying nced at him sideways, slowly said, "Drinking with you would make me nauseous."

    A shadow fleeted across Zhao Potian¡¯s eyes, and his expression showed slight displeasure.

    ...

    The Fang Family patriarch was unhurried, still lying on a rattan chair in his old courtyard. Beside him, Feng Cangyun stood silently, like a statue.

    The Fang patriarch picked up a cup of tea from the stone table beside him, took a sip, and said, "Cangyun, are you sure thatd cannote?"

    Feng Cangyun said, "I¡¯ve sealed his acupuncture points. Unless the Azure Sones, no one can unlock the sealed points."

    The Fang patriarch nodded, saying, "Good, I hope this wedding can proceed smoothly without any idents."

    Feng Cangyun said, "As you wish, master."

    ...

    A couple arrived to attend this wedding.

    The elegant wife was tall, extraordinarily beautiful. She was in her thirties but was not inferior to those young women, well-maintained, with tender skin, attracting many eyes.

    Beside her, a schrly man wearing sses followed timidly, obviously henpecked.

    "Look at this wedding; this is what it should be like. Miao Wenzhang, tell me, when you married me, was there such grandeur?" The elegant woman turned to nce at the schrly man.

    The schrly man was a bit embarrassed, "Lengxue, I..."

    Nangong Lengxue waved her hand and said, "Forget it, I was justining. With your brain, even if you worked hard all your life, you¡¯d never earn enough to give me a wedding like this."

    Nangong Lengxue stopped talking to Miao Wenzhang, suddenly spotting an extremely familiar figure in the crowd.

    Yes, extremely familiar!

    That figure was tall andmanding, full of regal presence. A uniformed beauty followed behind him.

    "Chief Ning?" Nangong Lengxue raised an eyebrow.

    The uniformed beauty was Ning Nan, respectfully following the elder ahead. At the Dragon Team headquarters, Ning Nan was always untouchable, and no one dared be disrespectful to her, yet now she was so respectful to that elder.

    "Dragon King?!"

    Instantly, these two words emerged in Nangong Lengxue¡¯s mind, feeling a tremor. She quickly left Miao Wenzhang and walked briskly to a slightly quieter ce, gently calling out.

    The elder turned around, saw Nangong Lengxue, and smiled slightly, "Director Nangong."

    "Dragon..."

    Nangong Lengxue was about to address him when she saw the elder wave his hand. Only then did Nangong Lengxue realize there were too many people around, and she quickly shut her mouth and bowed her head.

    This elder was the Dragon King, the head of the Dragon Team, famously known as the Dragon King.

    The Dragon King said with a smile, "Director Nangong is here, why haven¡¯t I seen Deputy Director Zhao?"

    Nangong Lengxue said, "I haven¡¯t seen him; maybe he didn¡¯t get the invitation."

    The Dragon King nodded, then said, "Alright, I won¡¯t say much, Director Nangong, feel free."

    Nangong Lengxue immediately bowed her head in agreement.

    After seeing off the Dragon King, Nangong Lengxue sighed in relief. This elder was a legend of the Dragon Team. Nangong Lengxue became the Director of the Thunder Nether Pavilion solely because of a word from the Dragon King, so Nangong Lengxue was extremely respectful and reverent towards him.

    Just then, a voice called out, "Aunt."

    Nangong Lengxue looked towards the sound and saw her nephew, Nangong Feiyu, approaching.

    "It¡¯s Feiyu." Nangong Lengxue neither liked nor disliked this nephew.

    "Aunt, have you heard? The bride this time is the number one beauty of Moon City," Nangong Feiyu said.

    "I¡¯ve heard."

    "Hm, it¡¯s rumored the bride and Fang Yi once had a romance. Haha, but who would have thought this woman would marry the fourth young master of the Fang Family? Fang Yi must be spitting blood from anger."

    Nangong Feiyu said proudly.

    Hearing the name Fang Yi, Nangong Lengxue¡¯s expression changed suddenly.

    Nangong Feiyu noticed Nangong Lengxue¡¯s face was a bit off and asked, "Aunt, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Nangong Lengxue said nothing, bowing her head in contemtion. She had a vague feeling that today¡¯s wedding might not be peaceful because she understood the man with whom she had once had a brief romance.

    Once this man set his sights on a woman, he would never let go!

    Who knows what he might do.

    In the courtyard, there was a dedicated solo orchestra, sometimes ying festive music, sometimes soothing and smooth.

    Just then, a voice suddenly rose in the hall.

    "The groom has arrived!!!"

    This shout immediately caught the attention of all the guests, and everyone looked towards the high tform in the hall.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 749 - 819: Stunning the World

    <h4>Chapter 749: Chapter 819: Stunning the World</h4>

    Amidst the festive music weing the new bride and groom, a man dressed in a red robe and wearing a traditional hat was pushed onto the stage in a wheelchair. As the main character of today, Fang Tianqi was indeed quite unique.

    Even though his legs were paralyzed and he could only sit in a wheelchair, he still made his way onto the stage to marry the bride, which was undeniably heartfelt.

    To those unaware, they would surely believe Fang Tianqi and the bride were deeply in love. After all, being the president of Longtu Group, if she wished to marry someone with paralyzed legs, of all people, why Fang Tianqi?

    But to those in the know, they think of Fang Tianqi as fortunate for being able to marry such a stunning beauty, a miracle indeed.

    Slowly pushed by the old servant Zhou Quan, Fang Tianqi in his wheelchair drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    At this moment, Fang Tianqi appeared calm, with a serene smile on his face. Faced with such an event, he showed no signs of stage fright.

    Yes, for him, having both legs broken, being mocked by countless people behind his back, he managed to persevere; what else was there to be afraid of? It could be said that Fang Tianqi¡¯s mental strength and resolve had long surpassed what they used to be.

    On stage, the host, a girl in a qipao, handed a microphone to Fang Tianqi.

    After setting the mood, Fang Tianqi smiled and slowly said, "Hello, everyone."

    Silence.

    "First of all, thank you all foring here. It is your presence that brings honor to the Fang Family."

    p p~~~

    Apuse sounded, rising and falling.

    Fang Tianqi smiled and continued, "Well then, the formalities are over, so let me be straightforward. As you all know, my legs are broken, and perhaps some don¡¯t know how that happened. I have no issue disclosing here that the one who broke my legs is a member of the Fang Family, a scoundrel by the name of..."

    "Fang Yi!"

    Wow~~~~

    Gasps erupted in the crowd, and strange expressions appeared on their faces. They hadn¡¯t expected Fang Tianqi to say such things; it was akin to revealing a scar. In their ce, none would do such a thing, especially when it concerned the reputation of a noble family, let alone the Fang Family.

    They couldn¡¯t fathom Fang Tianqi¡¯s intentions, not even those within the Fang Family.

    The Family Head of the Fang Family looked somewhat enraged, just as he was about to intervene, an old servant stopped him, saying, "Family Head, the Fourth Master seems to have a message for Young Master Xiangzai."

    "A message for Xiangzai, huh." The Family Head of the Fang Family paused for a moment before waving his hand, saying, "Since it¡¯s my son¡¯s intention, let it be. Let Tianqi say what he wants."

    "What is the meaning behind Fang Tianqi¡¯s words?" Lin Xueru frowned.

    "What else could it mean? Better exposed than not, take advantage of the crowd to set Fang Yi against him, clearly aiming to drive Fang Yi out of Tianjing." Song Hongye sneered, a me of anger stirring in her beautiful eyes.

    It¡¯s clear as day what Sima Zhao¡¯s intentions are!

    Lin Xueru remained silent, slightly hanging her head, pondering her strategy.

    Just then, a voice emerged from the crowd, "Young Master Tianqi, forgive my ignorance, but who is this Fang Yi?"

    Fang Tianqi replied, "A scoundrel of the Fang Family, not acknowledged by us."

    The person continued, "Then why did he dare to break your legs, Young Master Tianqi?"

    Fang Tianqi replied with a cold face, "Because this person is arrogant and dismissive of others, coveting my status as a young master of the Fang Family, and feeling threatened. During an encounter in Moon City, he broke my legs without any remorse, utterly detestable."

    "Not only that..."

    At this point, Fang Tianqi paused slightly, then said, "This time, the bride I¡¯m marrying is the president of the Longtu Group. Previously, Fang Yi was her bodyguard and lusted after her. Now that I¡¯m marrying her, Fang Yi hates me to the core, wishing to dismember me."

    These words were highly provocative and inmmatory, and the crowd was incensed on Fang Tianqi¡¯s behalf.

    "Who is this Fang Yi? Isn¡¯t he too arrogant, dismissing even Young Master Tianqi?"

    "Exactly, it¡¯s fortunate Fang Yi isn¡¯t here, or we¡¯d drown him with just our spit."

    "This person acts arrogantly, with a dark heart, utterly detestable."

    "..."

    Such discussions in the crowd continued endlessly, with an aura of hostility rising to the skies. When the murmurs gradually subsided, Fang Tianqi slowly raised his hand, pressed down slightly, and said, "Alright, everyone, let¡¯s consider this my ramble. Let¡¯s let such unpleasant matters pass. My wedding is about to begin, so please pay attention."

    With these words from Fang Tianqi, he signaled the servants to bring out the bride.

    Thus, someone called out loudly, "Please bring out the bride!"

    This announcement echoed throughout the entire hall, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned upward.

    Red flowers danced down,nding on the carpeted stairs, capturing everyone¡¯s attention as they awaited the bride¡¯s entrance.

    The hall was silent, and everyone held their breath, even Fang Tianqi couldn¡¯t help but look towards the upper floor. No one knew how much time passed until a barely visible figure slowly emerged.

    She wore a golden crown and a traditional red wedding dress, exuding grace and cold elegance, like an iceberg, radiating dazzling brilliance.

    Shen Binan possessed breathtaking splendor, with a face crafted by heaven, a graceful figure cut to perfection¡ªneither too much nor too little.

    In short, she was perfect, possessing the world¡¯s most beautiful aura and face, unmatched by anyone.

    In the hall, the daughters of each great family were eclipsed by Shen Binan¡¯s presence. If they were the brightest stars in the sky, she was like the silver moon hanging in the night sky, brilliant beyond reach.

    In the hall, everyone was breathless, not making a sound, as if their noses were blocked, their mouths agape, staring nkly at the slowly descending Shen Binan, struck speechless by her beauty.

    Men were dazzled with admiration, while women felt jealousy, but aside from jealousy, they mostly envied Shen Binan¡¯s beauty, which theycked.

    Fang Tianqi was also submerged in the moment. For such a beauty as Shen Binan, naturally, as a man, he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.

    At this moment, Fang Tianqi even forgot about his hatred for Fang Yi and hisck of feelings for Shen Binan; he only wanted to possess her¡ªthis unparalleled beauty in his arms amidst silken sheets, experiencing ecstasy unimaginable.

    But it didn¡¯t matter, none of it did; as long as the marriage happened, she would be his. Tonight, she would appear on his bed, doing whatever he asked!

    Fang Tianqi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth curving into an oddly meaningful smile.

    With Shen Binan¡¯s graceful, gradual steps, she finally descended from the upstairs, as if an entire century had passed.

    The bride finally made her entrance!

    (Everyone, don¡¯t rush me! I have to write this slowly and carefully. Wishing everyone a happy day on 520ing from a ¡¯single dog¡¯ with a bite.)

 Chapter 750 - 820: Iâ€™m Here

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 820: I¡¯m Here</h4>

    Shen Binan ascended the high tform, her graceful and noble demeanor stirring countless fleeting imaginations, leaving no man unaffected.

    "The number one beauty, truly the number one beauty!"

    "So beautiful, a rare gem!"

    "Her reputation is well-deserved, I¡¯m really envious of Young Master Tian Qi."

    "Sigh, I suppose they are a perfect match too."

    Below the stage, a low hum of excitement spread, the voices were soft, almost whispers, yet they reached Shen Binan¡¯s ears clearly.

    At this moment, Shen Binan was different from the past. Her expression was not as icy, appearing somewhat gentle instead, no longer keeping others at a distance. She seemed approachable, as if greatly transformed, and even held a slight smile at the corners of her mouth.

    Just this hint of a smile added to Shen Binan¡¯s charm.

    Those who knew Shen Binan understood she rarely smiled. No matter how funny something was, in her view, it didn¡¯t count as much; she only found it childish. That¡¯s how she earned the title of ice-cold beauty.

    And now Shen Binan was smiling. In the eyes of outsiders, they assumed it was because she was happy to marry Fang Tianqi.

    Thinking this way is fair, after all, Fang Tianqi is the fourth young master of the Fang Family, marrying into it certainly is akin to a carp leaping over the dragon gate.

    Shen Binan slowly walked up to Fang Tianqi, who couldn¡¯t help but be moved, involuntarily saying, "You are truly beautiful."

    "Really?" Shen Binan seemed disbelieving.

    "Truly very beautiful." Fang Tianqi sincerely admired.

    "Thank you for thepliment, but..." Shen Binan suddenly changed her tone, the smile at the corner of her mouth vanished suddenly: "You don¡¯t deserve my beauty."

    Fang Tianqi raised his eyes slightly: "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bitte to say these things?"

    Shen Binan said: "Notte at all."

    Fang Tianqiughed self-deprecatingly: "Haha, you¡¯re too naive. Do you think Fang Yi will still show up now? If he were going to appear, he would have done so long ago, not waited until now. Shen Binan, stop making futile resistance. Quietly go through this procedure with me and be my wife. That¡¯s what you should do now, don¡¯t make unnecessary trouble."

    Shen Binan remained calm: "Is unnecessary trouble hard to deal with?"

    Fang Tianqi said: "At least it¡¯s bitter."

    Shen Binan raised her sleeve a bit and said: "Fine, I like bitter wine, this unnecessary trouble... I¡¯ll take it."

    In that instant, Fang Tianqi, who had been calm andposed, suddenly changed his expression. His temples bulged with blue veins, his fists clenched on the armrest, and his arm veins were clearly visible.

    Fang Tianqi¡¯s face darkened, looking exceedingly unpleasant.

    Behind Fang Tianqi, the old servant Zhou Quan¡¯s face clouded over, and he said coldly: "Shen Binan, what is wrong with my young master? You still have time to take back what you said earlier."

    Shen Binan responded icily: "Do I need to marry a cripple?"

    The old servant Zhou Quan said: "But this cripple was made so by Fang Yi, who broke my young master¡¯s legs, and that¡¯s reasonable?"

    Shen Binan said: "So your young master bullying others, doing all kinds of evil, is that reasonable?"

    The old servant Zhou Quan flushed with anger, determined to outdo Shen Binan, but as he was about to speak further, Fang Tianqi suddenly raised his hand.

    Sitting in his wheelchair, Fang Tianqi looked at Shen Binan and said in a deep voice: "Shen Binan, by behaving this way, aren¡¯t you afraid of what consequences it might bring to your family?"

    Shen Binan said: "I know the consequences, but... marrying you? You must be dreaming."

    Below the stage, every person was sharp, having already sensed something amiss on stage. They kept quiet, waiting silently, but as time passed, their patience began to wear thin.

    Not just them, even those on the Fang Family¡¯s side were growing impatient. The Family Head called a servant over and said: "Tell them to stop dawdling and quickly go through the procedure."

    The servant responded and hurriedly ran to Fang Tianqi¡¯s ear to whisper a few words, waving the servant away, Fang Tianqi pondered for a moment, then looked up at Shen Binan: "Good thing I was prepared for you. You can now make a call home to see how your family is doing."

    Shen Binan said: "You mean my parents? They are alive and well."

    Fang Tianqi smiled and said: "Are you sure?"

    Shen Binan said, "I actually think you could make a call back home and ask. You¡¯ve arranged for people to monitor my parents. How could I not foresee that?"

    You have your ns, and I have my tricks!

    Fang Tianqi¡¯s face turned grim again, yet he felt no fear because he dispatched the elites among elites. Those elite Biochemical Beasts are hard even for the Yinglong Guard of the Dragon Team to handle, so Fang Tianqi didn¡¯t find anything to worry about.

    "Thought it was foolproof? Fang Yi made a move. Do you think your elite Biochemical Beasts can still survive?" Shen Binan said with a smile, and this statement struck Fang Tianqi¡¯s heart like a heavy hammer.

    Everyone could clearly see that Fang Tianqi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, seemed to want to struggle to get up.

    This situation finally caught the attention of the Fang Family. The Family Head, along with others, hurried over and sternly asked, "What¡¯s going on here? Are you still going to get married or not?"

    "Not getting married!" Shen Binan¡¯s words shocked everyone. The Fang Family Head was dumbfounded, frozen like a statue.

    Everyone was taken aback by Shen Binan¡¯s words; she spoke decisively without hesitation, clearly having wanted to say this for a long time.

    Shen Binan left the Fang Family speechless with shock; they all felt as if they had been pped. They were busy preparing for this wedding, yet the bride refused?

    In the end, the Fang Family are still human, not living in istion. They would have problems too, and here was one: Shen Binan suddenly dered she wouldn¡¯t get married, catching thempletely off guard. They hadn¡¯t expected Shen Binan to dare refuse the Fang Family.

    "Shen Binan, don¡¯t be shameless. This wedding will happen whether you want it or not." Fang Mutian stood up; he had almost been beaten to death by Fang Yi during the Dragon Team selection and bore a grudge against Fang Yi, extending to Shen Binan as well.

    "How forceful and domineering." Shen Binan¡¯s beautiful face showed no fear: "I¡¯m not getting married. What are you going to do, kill me?"

    This question stumped the Fang Family members.

    "Shen Binan, you¡¯re being too casual. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being ridiculous with such unreasonable behavior?" A young man stepped forward mockingly; it was Song He.

    Shen Binan didn¡¯t know this person at all, but she could tell he wasn¡¯t ordinary. She said calmly, "I¡¯m not marrying you. Why are you barking here?"

    Song He¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    At this moment, a voice rang out, "Shen Binan, I support you."

    A white figure stepped out, astonishing everyone. It was none other than Lin Xueru. Her appearance stunned the Fang Family, as well as the Lin Family members present.

    "That¡¯s right, I support you too." Another voice rang out, a red figure stepped forward; it was Song Hongye.

    The simultaneous appearance and support from Lin Xueru and Song Hongye left everyone dumbfounded. The Lin Family and Song Family members were also stunned and immediately wanted to pull the two back.

    However, the two women¡¯s attitudes were firm and strong, insisting on standing up, leaving others helpless.

    The simultaneous support from these two women for Shen Binan piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity; first, Shen Binan suddenly canceled the wedding, then the daughters of the Song Family and Lin Family expressed their support. What was the secret behind this?

    In fact, Shen Binan was quite surprised by their support, but she quickly figured it out, especially after seeing the charm and grace of the two women. She believed it must have something to do with that scoundrel Fang Yi.

    "You bastard, why aren¡¯t you here yet? Do you really want me to hold on alone? I¡¯m not sure how long I canst." Shen Binan silently thought, giving the two women a thankful look.

    The atmosphere on the stage was very quiet, needing someone to break it. This was Fang Tianqi¡¯s wedding, so it required Fang Tianqi to step forward.

    Fang Tianqi himself wheeled his chair forward, nced at the three women, and fixed his gaze on Shen Binan: "Shen Binan, our marriage was arranged by the Head. You should think carefully."

    Shen Binan¡¯s heart sank. She knew this marriage was ordered by the Head, the hardest barrier to ovee. Even if she unterally backed out, there was no point. Offending a Head would have unimaginable consequences.

    Shen Binan wavered, but then she suddenly thought of something and shook her head.

    Just then, a chubby figure sneakily appeared on stage.

    The chubby man came onto the stage, attracting a lot of attention, but he was thick-skinned and didn¡¯t care. He handed a phone to Shen Binan.

    "Song Fatty?" Shen Binan was surprised.

    "Here, Brother Yi asked me to give it to you. Just press a button." Song Wuliang said.

    Shen Binan took the phone and gave Song Wuliang a suspicious look, then pressed a button, and Fang Yi¡¯s voice came through.

    "Shen Binan, I¡¯m here. I know you¡¯re in a bad mood, so to cheer you up, I promise you, I¡¯ll make Fang Tianqi¡¯s face look like a pig¡¯s head."

    The speaker was on, so everyone in the whole venue heard the voice, leaving them all astonished.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 751 - 821: No One Can Stand in the Way

    The phone that Song Wuliang gave to Shen Binan contained a recording of Fang Yi. This recording was clearly made today, and judging by the time, it seemed Fang Yi was on his way.

    Those unfamiliar with Fang Yi would listen to this voice with a puzzled look, but those who knew him even a little would have a grave expression.

    On the Fang Family''s side, the expressions of young members like Fang Muye, Fang Mohan, and Fang Mutian were very unpleasant, but mostly filled with anger. Although the recording mentioned Fang Yi wanting to beat Fang Tianqi into a pig''s head, it was clearly a provocation to the Fang Family.

    The authority of a super family being provoked like this¡ªhow could they swallow their pride or pretend not to hear it?

    Then there''s Fang Tianqi; one can easily imagine how furious he is, with so many people present and Fang Yi''s recording on the phone being so arrogant, clearly not taking him seriously.

    Face, at this moment, even though Fang Yi hadn''t yet arrived, had already pped Fang Tianqi hard across the face.

    An enormous disgrace!

    But Fang Tianqi quickly calmed down, for the old master had told him Fang Yi was obediently locked away and couldn''t get out, thanks to Feng Cangyun''s intervention.

    Feng Cangyun, someone Fang Tianqi knows extremely well, a master of the Innate Realm, arguably the strongest in the Mortal World. With his intervention, how could Fang Yi possibly overturn the sky?

    As Fang Tianqi gradually calmed down, Shen Binan watched hisposure with a grave expression. Although she was happy to hear Fang Yi''s words, Fang Yi hadn''t arrived yet, forcing Shen Binan to cautiously handle the situation in front of her.

    The current situation was extremelyplex and tense; a slight misstep could lead to total disaster.

    ...

    Cold wind howled on a road one kilometer away from the Fang Family old residence.

    At this moment, the entire road was sealed off, and no matter how congested Tianjing''s traffic usually was, today, no cars were allowed here. No one knew what had happened on that stretch of road.

    The road was smooth as if polished, with a few cars parked there, a barrier set up, and an unremarkable car blocked.

    Someone got out of the car, most of them wielding weapons¡ªsome with long swords, some with long knives, others with hammers. Judging by their steps and demeanor, they were all martial artist masters.

    They formed a circle, slowly closing in, their killing intent intense.

    Inside the car, Fang Yi sat alone, taking out a pack of cigarettes leisurely. He lit one up, seemingly unconcerned about the approaching danger, and took two rxed puffs.

    A man with a sword walked to the car door and thrust his sword, causing cracks to spread across the car window, with the sharp tip aiming straight at Fang Yi.

    The attack was as unstoppable as a breaking bamboo, yet Fang Yi remained unmoved. At that moment, he raised his hand and caught the sword tip between two fingers like lightning.

    The sharp tip was caught between Fang Yi''s fingers, and the man outside showed surprise because he couldn''t pull his sword out. The next instant, the car door mmed open, sending the man flying.

    The door opened, and Fang Yi slowly stepped out of the car, a cigarette still hanging from his lips.

    He casually scanned his surroundings, a faint smile ying on his lips, carrying a hint of coldness within.

    "If you want to die, thene on. I''ll oblige you." Fang Yi said indifferently.

    The wind was fierce, slicing like knives.

    The atmosphere was silent, frozen like ice, unthawing.

    No one knew how much time had passed¡­

    "Kill!!!"

    A shout suddenly broke out, like a fuse being lit, and in an instant, numerous martial artist masters charged at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi''s gaze turned cold. Faced with so many wolves and tigers, he naturally wasn''t afraid and also leapt towards them.

    The battle erupted.

    One martial artist after another came charging, yet Fang Yi dismantled them step by step. He didn''t kill anyone, only disarmed them, removing their ability to fight.

    With a Heavenly Level 2 cultivation, Fang Yi maneuvered through these martial artists. Initially, they were like wolves, but not long after the battles started, each one turned into sheep, as Fang Yi transformed into a fierce tiger.

    A tiger among sheep, with no sheep able to counterattack.

    Finally, these martial artists chickened out.

    "Fourth Young Master Fang''s business is unmanageable; this guy''s martial arts are too strong. I''m quitting!" A man called out, holding a hammer in one hand, retreating swiftly, as his other hammer had been smashed by Fang Yi.

    The desire to retreat had long been in their hearts. Although Fang Yi didn''t kill, he could leave them maimed, which was worse than death. They worked for Fang Tianqi for money, and they could just forgo it.

    So, many martial artists scattered like birds and beasts, withdrawing from the scene. In a moment, only Fang Yi was left standing alone in the cold wind.

    A momentter, Fang Yi lit another cigarette, chuckled, and continued forward.

    Only a kilometer away from the Fang Family, Fang Yi walked straight over. Along the road, he naturally encountered more than just the previous batch of martial artists; there were also biochemical beasts from the God Transformation Alliance.

    Dozens of elite biochemical beasts charged towards Fang Yi like a tidal wave, creating a grand scene that panicked ordinary citizens and paralyzed the road. These biochemical beasts appeared before the world.

    This was another obstacle set by Fang Tianqi, but once again, Fang Yi overcame it. The only disappointment for Fang Yi was theck of the strongest level biochemical beasts.

    Ever since benefitting from a biochemical crystal core, Fang Yi anticipated the strongest level biochemical beasts immensely, as each appeared to him as a biochemical crystal core¡ªlet alone Fang Yuying asking him for ten.

    Fang Yi continued forward, encountering no more obstacles. Fang Tianqi had no more means to offer. When Fang Yi stood in front of the Fang Family residence, he looked up and saw the que with bold, sweeping strokes, the words gleaming.

    Fang Family!

    Seeing these words, Fang Yi''s heart churned with inexplicableplexity. It was to be expected, as Fang Yi and the Fang Family were inherently intertwined, and since his return to the country, it was destined he would have entanglements with them.

    Starting with Fang Tianqi, Fang Yi gradually faced off against the Fang Family. To the Fang Family, he might be dispensable. To himself, the Fang Family was just a wall he needed to cross.

    Although Fang Yi shared the Fang Family''s bloodline, he didn''t consider himself one of them. Except for Fang Yuying, Fang Yi held no favorable feelings towards anyone in the Fang Family.

    There was no trepidation at being near his homnd, nor anyplex mncholy, only a surge of emotions pushing him to step forward.

    As Fang Yi entered, the guards at the door shouted, "Who are you to intrude on the Fang Family!"

    Fang Yi ignored them, continuing to stride forward.

    Today, no one could stop his steps!

 Chapter 752 - 822: Fang Yi Arrives

    The atmosphere in the hall was tense and sticky.

    Even for the Fang Family, in front of so many people, they couldn''t act recklessly. Of course, when no one was around, they could do whatever they wanted to Shen Binan, but not now, as too many eyes were watching.

    Finally, someone couldn''t help but stand out.

    "Shen Binan, don''t be stubborn; everything can be discussed. By breaking the engagement like this, you''ve caused great reputational damage to our Fang Family. Can you afford that?"

    The one who stood out was Fang Muye. He was very strategic and pointed directly at the issue.

    Shen Binan felt an immense pressure. Facing such a giant as the Fang Family, she really couldn''t hold on. If she took this step, it would truly be a path of no return.

    At this time, next to Shen Binan, Song Wuliang sniffled and said with a rogue-like demeanor, "Don''t just look at others'' faults. Your Fang Family forcibly took and caused reputational damage to my sister-inw. Can your Fang Family afford that?"

    As soon as the term "sister-inw" was mentioned, everyone''s expressions became extremely peculiar.

    Song Hongye and Lin Xueru''s expressions were both strange. They had long guessed that Shen Binan was Fang Yi''s woman, but they didn''t expect their rtionship to be so close that Song Wuliang would even call her "sister-inw."

    As for the Fang Family, they were extremely agitated. The "sister-inw" Song Wuliang mentioned referred to Shen Binan, but the one she was supposed to marry was definitely not Fang Tianqi.

    "Fatty, watch your words. Shen Binan is the wife of our Fang Family," Fang Mohan said coldly.

    "Heh, my sister-inw doesn''t agree. She said she wouldn''t go through with the marriage, yet you keep pestering. Is this the manner of a big family? Have you no shame?"

    Song Wuliang said with great disdain.

    In fact, Song Wuliang was quite nervous inside. He was just a young member of a branch of the Song Family, with no power or money, following Fang Yi around as a nobody. It would be strange if he wasn''t afraid of facing so many big shots around Fang Yi.

    However, fear was one thing; being intimidated wouldn''t help, so he couldn''t shrink back.

    Song Wuliang was about to say a few more words to bolster his courage and at the same time hit the opponent''s momentum when Shen Binan suddenly reached out to stop him.

    Shen Binan looked at Fang Tianqi and said, "Fang Tianqi, I advise you to stop. If you continue, it will result in mutual destruction. Can you bear that?"

    Fang Tianqi''s eyes seemed hollow. He raised his eyes to look at Shen Binan and said faintly, "Since I can''t have you, I will destroy you."

    Fang Tianqi snapped his fingers, and the old servant Zhou Quan behind him showed a determined expression.

    The old servant Zhou Quan walked out, heading straight for Shen Binan.

    "Song Duan!" Song Hongye suddenly called out.

    The gentle Song Duan jumped onto the stage to block the old servant Zhou Quan.

    Without any dialogue, the old and the young fought together.

    Fang Tianqi responded calmly, snapping his fingers again as a masked figure in a ck robe moved toward Shen Binan.

    "Yuan Kong!" Lin Xueru also shouted at this moment.

    A monastery disciple leaped out to intercept the ck-robed man.

    Fang Tianqi remained expressionless and said coldly, "Let''s see how many cards you have left!" He snapped his fingers again.

    A middle-aged man with hands sped behind his back slowly stepped onto the stage. The middle-aged man said nothing, a cold glint shing in his eyes, and walked toward Shen Binan. Anyone could see that this middle-aged man was anything but simple.

    However, at this moment, a young man suddenly stepped out, blocking the middle-aged man''s path.

    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and let out a coldugh as he stepped forward.

    The middle-aged man struck with terrifying intent to kill right from the start.

    "Ying Juekong?!" Yuan Kong, who was fighting the ck-robed person, saw the middle-aged man and was shocked.

    It was the former Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch, Ying Juekong.

    Those present showed expressions of shock, not expecting Ying Juekong to be under the direction of Fang Tianqi.

    However, they didn''t know that Ying Juekong was helping Fang Tianqi firstly because of the God Transformation Alliance, and secondly because he also bore a grudge against Fang Yi.

    The young man who stepped out to stop Ying Juekong was Luo Feng, the bodyguard of Zhu Youde, from the sea, currently only at the Earth Level.

    "With your mere Earth Level, you can''t stop me," Ying Juekong said, looking down on him, not seeing Luo Feng as a threat.

    Luo Feng didn''t say anything, but bravely struck out, knowing he couldn''t match Ying Juekong, but it was themand of his superior, and he only needed to hold on for a while.

    The stage became chaotic. What should have been a wedding turned into a fighting arena, deviating from its original purpose.

    The Fang Family Head frowned and said to a young family member nearby, "Go invite the old master out."

    "No need."

    An old man appeared at some unknown time.

    "Elder Feng." The Fang Family Head was slightly surprised to see the elderly man, as only Feng Cangyun appeared, but the old master didn''t.

    Feng Cangyun came out with arms crossed, hair mostly white, exuding a steady and controlling aura. He nced around the venue and said, "The old master said to let them fight, as long as it doesn''t cause anything major."

    The Fang Family Head understood; this was permission to let them fight without restriction.

    Meanwhile, the battle onstage had reached its peak, and some had already reached a conclusion, with the old servant Zhou Quan defeated by Song Duan and lying on the ground. This gentle-looking man was not as mild as he appeared.

    As for Yuan Kong and the ck-robed person, their fight was nearing its end. Ultimately, Yuan Kong let out a loud shout, striking the ck-robed person to the ground, revealing a terrifying creature roaring to break free.

    The appearance of this humanoid monster immediately caused panic among the crowd; it was a Biochemical Beast of the God Transformation Alliance.

    But at this moment, Yuan Kong struck again, and after realizing the opponent wasn''t human, used a terrifying powerful strike to crush the Biochemical Beast''s head, but it made a final counterattack, leaving a terrifying bloody mark on Yuan Kong''s belly.

    The Biochemical Beast copsed, and the scene fell into dead silence, followed by a burst of heated discussions.

    "What is that monster?!"

    "How is it just like in the movies, so terrifying!"

    "That was released by Fang Si Shao; ask Fang Si Shao!"

    "Not good! That person is approaching Shen Binan!"

    Just at this moment, everyone suddenly noticed that Ying Juekong had easily defeated Zhu Youde''s bodyguard and was approaching Shen Binan, just a step away.

    "What a beautiful woman, but it''s a pity that this alliance leader must destroy the flower today," Ying Juekong said coldly, his voice echoing throughout the venue.

    "If I blink, then I won''t be called Shen Binan."

    "Hmph! You have guts, but you ultimately can''t escape death."

    However, in the next moment, a figure slowly appeared in the hall.

    This figure suddenly flew out, stepping on the shoulders of the people and heading toward the stage.

    "Who is it? Who is it?"

    The crowd was in chaos.

    As this figurended on the stage, the crowd slowly reacted.

    It was a young man whonded beside Shen Binan, conveniently blocking in front of her, fully protecting her and preventing Ying Juekong from advancing any further.

    He was none other than Fang Yi.

 Chapter 753 - 823: Are You Willing to Marry Him?

    Fang Yi''s arrival stirred up a small wave, because in Tianjing, not many people knew him, except for a few people Fang Yi had interacted with, who were extremely surprised by his arrival.

    Especially Song He, Lin Jingtian, and Kong Mubai, they all looked as if they had swallowed insects, dumbfounded.

    Fang Yi was locked up in prison, a fact known and witnessed by them, yet Fang Yi appeared here again, leaving them shocked and baffled.

    Of course, for them, what they felt more was anger, as Fang Yi''s sudden appearance caught them off guard.

    "Fang Yi?!"

    Fang Mutian and Fang Muye were both stunned with surprise, and some younger members in the family, who originally didn''t know Fang Yi, couldn''t help but look towards Fang Yi upon hearing the name, most with cold eyes. Because in the Fang Family, especially among the younger generation, they all knew Fang Yi was referred to as a bastard, and indeed, they thought of him that way in their hearts as well.

    The Family Head of the Fang Family quietly watched this scene and couldn''t help but nce at Feng Cangyun beside him; in fact, he was aware of Feng Cangyun''s actions from yesterday.

    Yet now Fang Yi was out, which was intriguing.

    The hall was enveloped in a quiet atmosphere, with everyone holding their breath, quietly observing the development of the situation.

    Fang Yi took in everyone''s changes in expression, appearing very calm, his heart without a ripple, as he leisurely lit a cigarette, with its smoke curling up, appearing unique and extraordinary.

    Indeed, at this very moment, only Fang Yi could be so leisurely, lighting a cigarette.

    Fang Yi with a cigarette at the corner of his mouth exuded extreme disdain, the so-called arrogance disyed to the fullest by him.

    Moreover, Fang Yi was not nning to be a goody-goody. Coming here, if he were to act like a goody-goody, he would only be bullied. Today, he was here to bully others, not to be bullied.

    The young man on the ground was hurt badly, and Fang Yi walked over to help him up. It was Luo Feng, guard of Zhu Youde. Even without asking, Fang Yi could roughly guess what had happened.

    "Thank you." Fang Yi patted Luo Feng on the shoulder, saying only these two words.

    "No need to thank me, it was all on the chief''s orders." Luo Feng said through gritted teeth.

    "Alright, thank Elder Zhu for me." Fang Yi said.

    Then Fang Yi turned his head, meeting Shen Binan''s gaze while still with the cigarette.

    At this moment, Shen Binan''s expression was inscrutable, seeming to carry some amusement, some touched feelings, but also a bit of anger, in short, making it impossible for Fang Yi to guess. This enigmatic beauty''s thoughts were truly hard to fathom.

    Being stared at by Fang Yi, Shen Binan seemed to grow weary of it, raising her chin sarcastically, "Look, look, what are you looking at, what''s so good to look at, just now someone bullied me, and you wouldn''t bully them back for me?"

    Fang Yi couldn''t help but chuckle.

    And those in the hall, upon hearing this, almost stumbled, at first thinking Shen Binan was scolding Fang Yi, yet thetter half clearly was flirtatious banter.

    Someone couldn''t help but nce at Fang Tianqi, who sat in a wheelchair with a dark expression, noting the "intimacy" between Fang Yi and Shen Binan, which was evident to anyone with eyes. Originally, the protagonist should have been Fang Tianqi, but now it seemed Fang Tianqi was wearing a green hat.

    This hat, he was bound to wear, as he was one of the protagonists of this wedding.

    Facing Shen Binan''s gaze, Fang Yi smiled and said, "Anyone who bullied you, point them out for me one by one."

    Shen Binan became animated, and then pointed out all the members of the Fang Family, including Song He and others. Fang Yi watched and nodded slightly, never losing his smile.

    After pointing out, Shen Binan asked, "Can you handle it?"

    Fang Yi replied, "If I can''t, who can?"

    Shen Binan said, "Just don''t get turned into a pig''s head."

    Fang Yi said, "I''ll turn them into pig heads."

    The people of the Fang Family, upon hearing Fang Yi''s words, had extremely peculiar expressions, feeling quite ufortable, it was almost like being cursed to their faces, although they were proud individuals, hardly ever having suffered such insult, one by one they looked at Fang Yi with eyes as sharp as knives.

    The people of the Fang Family all red angrily, while Fang Yi took a puff of the cigarette at the corner of his mouth, removed it, and exhaled a mouthful of smoke, a trace of disdain curling up at the corner of his mouth.

    Even with Feng Cangyun overseeing, Fang Yi remained calm and unafraid.

    "I am Fang Yi, greeting everyone." Fang Yi said with a smile, appearing without any hostility.

    The people of the Fang Family remained silent.

    A momentter, Fang Muye slowly stepped out, speaking in a deep voice, "Fang Yi, this is the Fang Family, you''re not a member of the Fang Family, nor were you invited by the Fang Family, please leave."

    "Alright, I can leave." Fang Yi reached out his hand to Shen Binan, "Come, let''s go."

    "Hold it!" Fang Muye shouted with a dark face.

    Fang Yi tilted his head with a sidelong nce, saying tly, "Any more advice?"

    Fang Muye said coldly, "You can leave, but she must stay."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Ha, she is my woman, she doesn''t leave, I don''t leave." After saying this, he stood there like a rogue, clearly not intending to budge.

    In the hall, the sound of people sucking in a cold breath was heard incessantly. Seeing Fang Yi acting like a rogue, everyone couldn''t help but marvel at his audacity to oppose the Fang Family like this.

    "You''re ying rogue?" Fang Muye''s face turned icy.

    "I am, what can you do about it,e and hit me?" Fang Yi squinted slightly, looking at Feng Cangyun, pointed at him, and said, "Or let hime hit me?"

    Absolutely fearless!

    Fang Yi''s rogue behavior truly made the Fang Family members boil with anger, just then, an elderly man slowly stepped out.

    "Rebellious child, dare to be rampant here, if you don''t leave, I''ll have someone make you go." The elderly man said solemnly, his every word and action filled with the authority of a superior.

    Fang Yi didn''t know who this person was, but soon someone resolved his confusion.

    Zhu Youde walked out slowly, standing by Fang Yi''s side, and stared at the elderly man, "Old Luo, your mouth is quite dirty, this is a pir of the country, being insulted by you like this, be careful I sue you for defamation."

    Luo Ke was stunned,pletely not expecting Zhu Youde to stand up for Fang Yi, and everyone in the hall was astonished, what kind of development was this, the two leaders actually started to argue over this Fang Yi?

    How much face does this Fang Yi have!

    Luo Ke''s face clearly turned unsightly, he coldly said, "Old Zhu, hope you spare me some face, this wedding was arranged by me."

    Zhu Youdeughed, "Ha, just right, I have an announcement to make."

    Everyone was curious.

    Zhu Youde looked at Shen Binan and said, "Girl, let me ask you something, answer honestly."

    Shen Binan respectfully said, "Elder Zhu, please ask."

    "Are you willing to marry Fang Yi?"

    Whoosh!

    Everyone looked at Shen Binan in unison, even Fang Yi felt his heartbeat quicken a bit.

    (Fourth update! Thanks to Maple13520 for the book coin reward!)

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 754 - 824: This Is the Real Shen Binan

    Everyone was looking at Shen Binan, and at this moment, on Shen Binan''s icy face, there seemed to be a ripple, a hint of hesitation and...shyness?

    But Fang Yi knew that Shen Binan was definitely not shy. Despite being a woman, when it came to thick skin, she was definitely not worse than himself, so she would never be shy.

    Fang Yi couldn''t figure out why Shen Binan would have such an expression.

    Shen Binan seemed to be struggling and hesitating, and finally, someone couldn''t hold back. It wasn''t Fang Yi, but Song Wuliang.

    "I say, sister-inw, just say it quickly. You''re stalling and making me anxious. Miss Song Family, Miss Lin Family, don''t you agree?" Song Wuliang said impatiently, and without reason, provoked the twodies.

    A so-called useless ally indeed, Fang Yi gave Song Wuliang a violent nudge, causing him to clutch his head in pain.

    "I..." Shen Binan uttered one word, keeping everyone in suspense.

    Song Wuliang widened his eyes, more concerned than Fang Yi, clearly unable to hold back his impatience.

    At that moment, a cold voice came: "Shen Binan, I hope you think carefully and definitely don''t make a choice you don''t like."

    Fang Yi was displeased.

    "Old man, why are you meddling for no reason, you''re not young anymore, just shut your mouth." Fang Yi said cooly.

    Luo Ke''s face suddenly darkened, losing facepletely.

    Who was he? He was one of the leaders of Xuan Cang Nation, one below the emperor and above thousands, yet he was called an old fellow by the person before him?!

    Luo Ke was so angry he almost spat blood, his face ugly as hell, while the others present were all dumbstruck, unable to believe their ears.

    "Damn! This guy is audacious to the extreme!"

    "Isn''t this the legendary fearlessness against boiling water?"

    "I admire the courage, but it''s too arrogant." The crowd was abuzz, all shocked by Fang Yi.

    Actually, not only them, but even Zhu Youde was a bit surprised, then he smiled, gradually starting to understand this young person. With a mboyant personality and capricious temperament, he was the most free-spirited and uninhibited young man Zhu Youde had ever met.

    Luo Ke lost face, and so would the Fang Family, because Luo Ke was associated with them.

    "Young man, your words bring disaster." Luo Ke said coldly.

    "I don''t think so." Fang Yi replied calmly: "I was just speaking the truth."

    No matter if you''re a leader or whatnot, I''ve been fearless all my life. Even facing Feng Cangyun of the Innate Realm, why should I fear you?

    It could be said that Fang Yi''s courage was extraordinary, and to use the term audacious to describe it was not an exaggeration. If he lived his life timidly, what was the point?

    At that moment, someone spoke: "Stop dragging this on, let''s have the bride make her choice."

    The crowd was finally pulled back to the moment.

    Yes, what mattered now was what decision Shen Binan would make, right?

    So everyone came back to their senses and again focused on Shen Binan, who became the center of attention once more.

    Shen Binan, wearing a red wedding robe, was unrivaled in her beauty, from head to toe shining with allure. She was the brightest moon, and everyone awaited her response.

    After all, this was a melodrama only seen in dramas, where the heroine is faced with two choices¡ªit''s the most thrilling moment, how could it not be exciting?

    Even Zhu Youde, who was extremely patient, couldn''t help but urge: "Girl, don''t hold back, give this old man some face, do you agree to marry him or not."

    Shen Binan blinked and said: "What if I say no?"

    "You dare." Fang Yi was the first to object.

    But Zhu Youdeughed heartily: "Fang Yi, don''t worry, the girl is just teasing."

    However, Shen Binan shook her head and said: "I still don''t want to marry."

    Wow~~~

    These words instantly caused an uproar in the crowd, everyone present was stunned. On the Fang Family''s side, hope reignited in their eyes.

    However, Shen Binan continued: "I have him in my heart, but right now, I really don''t want to marry."

    Song Wuliang eximed: "Damn, sister-inw, you''re being unreliable, Yi brother came to save you, yet you say you won''t marry him?"

    Shen Binan replied: "I just said I don''t want to marry, not that I won''t marry."

    That seems to make sense, leaving Song Wuliang speechless.

    At that moment, Song Hongye stepped forward and softly said: "Miss Shen, aren''t you being too reserved? He has done so much for you, and with just a light utterance, won''t you make it too embarrassing for him?"

    Shen Binan said: "No, as I said, I have him in my heart. If it''s about willingness, I definitely am willing, but as for marrying him, I''m not ready yet."

    Now that Shen Binan made herself clear, everyone was relieved. They thought there might be a twist, but it turned out Shen Binan meant this.

    However, thinking it over, something still seemed a bit off.

    "Miss Shen." Lin Xueru slowly approached and softly said: "You might miss a good man."

    Shen Binan shook her head: "I will hold on tight, I won''t let you two seed."

    Lin Xueru said: "But I''m afraid you might not catch hold."

    Shen Binan replied: "That would still make me the first, and you the second."

    In the next moment, Shen Binan loudly dered: "I don''t want to marry right now, but I am willing to marry him!"

    Shen Binan''s voice was cold and clear, yet it reverberated loudly through the hall, filled with determination. She looked towards Fang Yi, who happened to meet her gaze, and Fang Yi nodded to her.

    At that moment, it seemed Fang Yi understood her intent, and her lips curled into a serene, gentle smile.

    Actually, Fang Yi genuinely understood Shen Binan''s intentions. He also knew Shen Binan''s character; she feared Zhu Youde''s arranged marriage. This was a strong woman who wanted to rify things first to prevent Zhu Youde from pushing the marriage through.

    If Shen Binan agreed just because they were in front of so many people, would she still be herself?

    Only someone with such independence and persistence can be called Shen Binan.

    Fang Yi wasn''t narrow-minded, nor did he feel Shen Binan was dissing him. Sometimes a word or a nce can convey everything.

    Just now, in their exchange of looks, they''d already understood each other''s thoughts.

    "Enough from both of you!!!"

    Suddenly, a loud shout rang out.

    In the wheelchair, Fang Tianqi was gripping the wheelchair''s armrests tightly, his body quivering violently, and his face twisted, emanating seething anger.

    "Enough from both of you! Fang Yi, you bastard, I''m going to kill you! All of you must die for me!" Fang Tianqi roared, bing a raving madman.

    "Ying Juekong, are you not stepping in?"

    Standing proudly, Ying Juekong looked towards Fang Yi.

    "Fang Yi, are you prepared to die?" Ying Juekong said casually, regarding him from a high vantage point.

    Fang Yi shook his head, a mocking and cold smile ying on his lips: "Maybe it''s you who will die."

 Chapter 755 - 825: Battle with Ying Juekong

    Ying Juekong carries a domineering and powerful aura; after all, as the former Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch, his presence is extraordinary.

    With both hands behind his back, he arrogantly gazed at Fang Yi and coldly said, "I really don''t know what gives you the confidence to say such things."

    "This."

    Fang Yi took out a token.

    Ying Juekong, who originally wore an aloof expression, suddenly changed his face, eximing in shock, "Alliance Hierarch Token?!"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Yes, Alliance Hierarch Token."

    Back then, Ying Juekong was besieged by masters of several great sects and was forced to flee, leaving the Alliance Hierarch Token behind. Now it was in Fang Yi''s hands, and with Fang Yi holding the token, his identity could be easily guessed.

    A surge of anger suddenly red in Ying Juekong''s chest, his eyes turning crimson as he red at Fang Yi, barking, "I am the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch, not some young punk like you! What qualification do you have to be the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch?"

    Fang Yi calmly said, "Then let me ask you, being apdog for the God Transformation Alliance, what right do you have to be the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch?"

    Ying Juekong burst into fury, "Fang Yi, you''re seeking death!"

    Ying Juekong could no longer hold back.

    He struck!

    As a Heavenly Level Third-tier, Ying Juekong''s strikes naturally carried the force of thunder, terrifying and dreadful.

    In an instant, Ying Juekong moved with teleportation-like speed to Fang Yi, his palm forming into a w, reaching towards Fang Yi.

    Bam!

    Fang Yi didn''t dodge or evade, responding with a punch to Ying Juekong''s w.

    This was purely a sh of Qi force between the two,paring whose True Qi was more robust, who had more strength and confidence; Fang Yi retreated two steps, while Ying Juekong remained motionless.

    Ying Juekong sneered, saying, "I am a Heavenly Level Third-tier. Even if you''ve advanced to Heavenly Level, so what? I can still easily annihte you."

    Fang Yi tilted his head slightly, flexing his muscles and replied, "Don''t you think you''re speaking too soon?"

    Ying Juekong said, "I''m confident I can suppress you."

    Fang Yi said, "Then you are gravely mistaken."

    This time, Fang Yi took the initiative to attack.

    Using Divine Travel Steps, Fang Yi moved like an agile ape or tiger, arriving near Ying Juekong,unching a punch.

    Fang Yi''s attacking method was straightforward: using his fist to strike the opponent. Before absolute strength, all skills and tactics were mere fantasies. Though he was a realm lower than Ying Juekong, Fang Yi was confident he could narrow this gap.

    Bam bam bam!

    Their fierce battle was like lightning; in the duel of Heavenly Level martial artists, outsiders couldn''t see clearly. All they could see were afterimages appearing here and disappearing there, leaving them dazzled.

    "Is this the battle of Heavenly Level masters? It''s indeed spectacr."

    "More than spectacr; it''s so fast, I can''t even see it! It''s like being able to fight a thousand at once."

    "Looks like this Fang Yi isn''t a useless waste after all. He has his skills, probably top-tier among the younger generation, right?"

    "Not exactly. Don''t forget, there is someone whose talent is even scarier."

    "Who?"

    "The eldest young master of the Fang Family."

    Sss!

    The crowd couldn''t help but draw in cold breaths, remembering that person, their expressions filled with shock.

    "Young Master Fang Xiangzai truly is exceptional." Someone sighed.

    In Tianjing, if one were to say which young person had the most stunning talent, it was undoubtedly him.

    Zhu Youde, watching the scene, appeared contemtive and asked Shen Binan beside him, "Girl, do you think this boy will seed?"

    Shen Binan replied, "He''s definitely up to it."

    Zhu Youde asked, "Oh? So sure?"

    Shen Binan said, "This rascal has created so many miracles. Don''t be fooled by his carefree demeanor. But when he gets serious, no one can match up, and even against undefeatable opponents, his stubbornness alone can wear them down."

    Zhu Youde chuckled, "Seems my worries are unfounded then."

    Shen Binan said, "Just rest assured."

    Zhu Youdeughed heartily, finding not only Fang Yi intriguing but this girl interesting too, having the same temperament.

    "Old Feng, who do you think will win?" The Fang Family head asked Feng Cangyun after observing for a while.

    Feng Cangyun was silent, his eyes slightly hesitant and unsure. After a pause, he slowly said, "It''s hard to say."

    The Fang Family head was stunned, as Feng Cangyun was a master of the Innate Realm, almost transcending worldly matters, yet even he couldn''t say for sure. What extraordinary skill did that boy possess?

    Feng Cangyun said, "Ying Juekong is Heavenly Level Third-tier, Fang Yi is Heavenly Level First-tier. No, did this boy break through again?" Suddenly, Feng Cangyun noticed this, even he couldn''t help but be surprised.

    Because when locked up, Fang Yi was only Heavenly Level First-tier, which was just yesterday, but today he became Heavenly Level Second-tier. Such a terrifying speed of progression made even Feng Cangyun have to admit that he had never seen it before.

    Feng Cangyun looked on with a solemn expression.

    Back to the fight, Fang Yi and Ying Juekong had exchanged over a hundred moves, each deadly, yet neither could do anything to the other.

    Dammit, this boy is actually Heavenly Level Second-tier now; his progression is terrifyingly rapid! Ying Juekong thought viciously, the me of anger in his chest growing stronger.

    But even being Heavenly Level Second-tier, I''m Heavenly Level Third-tier; I shouldn''t be struggling against him!

    "Eagle Strike!"

    Ying Juekong once again used a killer move, his ws sharp, carrying fierce energy as he wed towards Fang Yi, whose reaction was a cold face, blocking with a swing of his fist.

    Bam!

    This time, Fang Yi punched, the momentum fierce, like crashing waves surging forth, carrying an overwhelming and terrifying force.

    Fang Yi didn''t step back, instead, Ying Juekong retreated.

    "Damn it! You''re only Heavenly Level Second-tier, how could you have such terrifying power!" Ying Juekong roared, being Heavenly Level Third-tier, yet unable to gain any advantage, truly frustrated him.

    Ying Juekong''s prior arrogance had vanished, what remained was intense frustration, causing him to be unable to calm down.

    Fang Yi''s offensive was relentless, harsh yet rhythmic, his expression cold and stern.

    "Mountain Breaking!"

    Using Divine Travel Steps, Fang Yi moved with lightning speed, his fist descended straight at Ying Juekong''s chest.

    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Ying Juekong, eyes red, got riled up, deciding not to dodge, instead directly shing, alsounching a punch.

    Bam!

    The two fists collided, Ying Juekong nearly gathered all his True Qi into his fist, confident Fang Yi''s punch made no progress. Ying Juekong couldn''t help butugh, "Haha, just with¡­"

    Ying Juekong intended to speak disparaging words, but before he finished, Fang Yi''s fist didn''t withdraw and instead, enhanced in ce, releasing a supple yet extending Qi force from Fang Yi''s fist.

    And then Ying Juekong was lifted by a tremendous force, flying backward.

    In that moment, there was silence, everyone was utterly shocked.

 Chapter 756 - 826: Profound Dao Finger

    The Heavenly Level Third Tier fighter, Ying Juekong, was sent flying, which shocked everyone present.

    Everyone at the scene was a person of status, well-versed in the world. They naturally knew the gap between the Heavenly Level Second Tier and Third Tier. They sometimes sought martial arts experts as bodyguards, so they deeply understood how terrifying a Heavenly Level Third Tier expert could be.

    Originally, ording tomon sense, it should have been Fang Yi who was knocked back, because he was at the Heavenly Level Second Tier.

    However, the fact now was that the Heavenly Level Third Tier Ying Juekong was the one knocked back, which was astonishing.

    The entire ce fell silent, everyone was stunned by this scene.

    Then they looked at Fang Yi, who remained cold-faced. As Ying Juekong was sent flying, Fang Yi immediately followed, taking advantage of the situation while it''s critical; Fang Yi naturally wouldn''t let this opportunity slip by.

    Just at this moment, a sharp voice rang out.

    A ck-robed figure rushed out from behind the high tform, encircling Fang Yi. Fang Yi caught the scent of blood from the figure.

    Biochemical Beasts!

    At the same time, from various parts behind Fang Yi, ck-robed figures also rushed onto the high tform. In the blink of an eye, Fang Yi was encircled, bing their prey.

    "Damn, if one can''t do it, send a group. Cripple, you''re such a shameless bastard," Song Wuliang cursed at Fang Tianqi in the corner.

    The word "cripple" touched Fang Tianqi''s nerves. His face turned ashen, and he said coldly, "Isn''t he supposed to be invincible and powerful? Then I''ll satisfy him. If he wants to turn me into a pighead, let''s see if he has the capability."

    Song Wuliang was infuriated: "Damn, you''re truly shameless."

    Not only was Song Wuliang infuriated, but many others who heard Fang Tianqi''s words also thought he was utterly shameless. If one can''t fight, send a group¡ªthis was simply unruly.

    But there were still those supporting Fang Tianqi, saying, "Winner takes all, what does it matter if it''s a gang fight, as long as you can win?"

    "That''s right, as long as you can win, the means don''t matter."

    "Victory is king, that''s the rule!"

    Fang Tianqi gradually calmed down, sitting there peacefully as if once again fully in control.

    Song Wuliang ground his teeth in rage. Fang Yi was besieged by a Heavenly Level Third Tier martial artist and a group of elite biochemical beasts. His previously established advantage vanished, leaving him in a bitter struggle.

    It was at this moment that someone tapped Song Wuliang on the shoulder. He turned around to see suddenly an elder.

    "Who are you?" Song Wuliang asked, puzzled.

    "I''m your ancestor," the elder said with a smile.

    "Oh damn, you''re taking advantage of me," Song Wuliang became enraged, swinging a p without regard for the elder.

    p!

    The pnded on a face, but unfortunately, it wasn''t the elder''s face¡ªit was Song Wuliang''s own face. He looked bewildered and confused, wondering who he was, where he was, and what he was doing here.

    In just a moment, Song Wuliang regained his senses, "Oh wow, elder, you have some skills." This guy was skeptical and wanted to try again.

    p, p, p!

    After several more psnded on Song Wuliang''s face, despite his thick skin, his chubby face was burning with pain. He quickly begged for mercy, "I was wrong, I was wrong, elder, I was wrong, please stop hitting me."

    The elder knocked on Song Wuliang''s head with a bent finger, "Realized your mistake? Let me tell you, little fatty, having me as your ancestor is a blessing. Yet you''re not happy; it''s a wonder how Fang Yi would take you as a subordinate."

    Song Wuliang''s eyes lit up, "You know Fang Yi?"

    The elder said, "I am his father."

    Song Wuliang''s eyes widened like saucers, "You... you must be... the Heavenly Child?!"

    Following Fang Yi, Song Wuliang often heard him mention the elder. The elder before him was the legendary figure, which made Song Wuliang immediately behave.

    Even Fang Yi was obediently managed by him. If a fatty like him didn''t know his ce, he might suffer even more.

    Just then, Shen Binan approached, respectfully bowing to the elder, "Greetings, senior."

    The elder chuckled, "Are you Shen Hongyang''s daughter?"

    Shen Binan nodded.

    The elder said, "Good, graceful and elegant, you''re a beauty, no wonder that brat would be willing to risk life and death for you."

    Shen Binan replied, "That''s my blessing, but I still have to thank the senior."

    The elder waved a hand, "Alright, let''s not talk about this. I''m going to find an old friend to chat, you all go ahead." After saying this, the elder headed towards the Fang Family members.

    The Family Head of the Fang Family and others visibly froze upon seeing the elder, especially the Family Head, who directly bowed to the elder, "Senior." The other Fang Family members didn''t dare hesitate and all saluted.

    The people below the stage were stunned; who was this elder that the Fang Family treated so respectfully? Nevertheless, it appeared he was on Fang Yi''s side.

    The elder''s gaze fell directly on Feng Cangyun, "Feng Cangyun, did you make a move against that brat?"

    Feng Cangyun stayed silent for a moment, "What if I did."

    "Good that you admit it. I thought you might not," the elder said indifferently, "But since you''re asking what now, there has to be a conclusion. I''ll save you some face, let''s go to the backyard, call on the old man from the Fang Family, we''ll settle this once for all, how about that?"

    Feng Cangyun said, "Even if I refuse, wouldn''t you still go ahead with your n."

    The elder replied, "At least you understand, let''s go."

    Feng Cangyun asked, "Aren''t you afraid that your brat might be killed?"

    The elder said, "If he gets killed, I''ll cut off my head and let you kick it like a ball. Hurry up and move."

    And so everyone saw, the elder and Feng Cangyun left the area together, leaving them utterly bewildered. The elder was clearly not an ordinary person, leaving Fang Yi alone like this¡ªwas he really that confident in Fang Yi?

    Meanwhile, before people could react, several corpses had already fallen on that high tform.

    All of them were the bodies of elite biochemical beasts, either with their heads smashed or necks snapped by Fang Yi. Now, so-called elite biochemical beasts were nothing more than numbers in Fang Yi''s eyes.

    During the ughter of these elite biochemical beasts, Fang Yi''s gaze was fixed on Ying Juekong, for to Fang Yi, Ying Juekong was the primary target of his ying this time.

    The corpses of elite biochemical beasts were piling up; the high tform was gradually stained with blood. Fang Yi had already collided with Ying Juekong several times, and in this process, Fang Yi used a turn of the Reverse Demon Seven Transformations.

    Heavenly Level Third Tier!

    Fang Yi, who was originally at the Heavenly Level Second Tier, could already fight Ying Juekong. Now that he reversed his power to the Heavenly Level Third Tier, the result was self-evident.

    "Damn it! What cultivation technique are you using?!" Ying Juekong was furious.

    In their earlier exchange, Ying Juekong felt inly that Fang Yi''s techniques were unfathomable, first the Wudang Sect''s Nine Yang Divine Skill, followed by the Temple''s Yijin Jing. Though none of them reached the pinnacle, they caught Ying Juekong off guard.

    "I have another technique, you better pay attention," Fang Yi sneered.

    The next moment, Fang Yi, maneuvering his power to the Heavenly Level Third Tier, performed Divine Travel Steps, instantly arriving in front of Ying Juekong, extending a finger.

    "Great Dao Profound Finger?!" Ying Juekong was shocked, for this was the Great Dao Profound Finger of the Qingcheng Sect.

    "Yes, that''s exactly the Great Dao Profound Finger."

    Fang Yi''s finger pierced Ying Juekong''s chest.

    Spurt!

    Ying Juekong spewed blood and was blown back against a wall, which shattered and copsed, burying Ying Juekong under the rubble.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 757 - 827: Ill Take It All

    The Great Dao Mystic Finger, using the finger as a weapon, when cultivated to the extreme, can prate the hardest of objects.

    This is the Qingcheng Sect''s Sect Technique, primarily offensive. Initially, when Fang Yi was elected as the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch by Zhang Daozi and others, he requested the cultivation techniques from their respective sects but did not have much time to practice, so he only learned the basics.

    But even with just this, it was enough to deal with Ying Juekong, and the facts proved it to be true.

    As the stones crumbled, Fang Yi stepped forward, picked Ying Juekong up from the ground, and threw him onto the high tform,nding right at Fang Tianqi''s feet, whose face had already turned pale.

    Thest trump card was lost, everything had copsed, and Fang Tianqi no longer had the power to turn the situation around.

    The entire hall was silent, not a sound could be heard.

    Ying Juekong''s meridians werepletely destroyed, severely injured by Fang Yi''s Great Dao Mystic Finger, leaving him powerless to fight again. The former Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch ended up in such a state, deste and pitiful.

    Fang Yi returned to the high tform, standing opposite Fang Tianqi, and said indifferently, "Fang Tianqi, I wonder how you feel now."

    Fang Tianqi''s face was already filled with a look of defeat, very pale. Previously, he was extremely agitated, but now he was utterly despondent and embarrassed because all his schemes had been dismantled, all his ns had turned into nothing but illusions, and all his trump cards had been uprooted. He had no spare strength to stir up any more waves.

    Fang Yi also deeply understood this point. If Fang Tianqi could still fight, he would definitely fight again, but now it was impossible.

    "I underestimated you." Fang Tianqi stared at Fang Yi, his eyes no longer filled with hatred and anger, but deep regret.

    "It''s not that you underestimated me; it''s that you overestimated yourself. You thought teaming up with the God Transformation Alliance could put me to death? You''re too naive." Fang Yi said.

    Fang Tianqi was silent; indeed, he was too naive, thinking everything too well. His destined failure stemmed from Fang Yi''s attack on the Biological Research Institute under Tianjing. Since then, Fang Yi had been uprooting the forces behind Fang Tianqi.

    Nail by nail, the path was cleared, and this was the key to Fang Yi winning this confrontation.

    "I failed, very well, then I shall liberate myself." A look of decision appeared in Fang Tianqi''s eyes.

    A dagger appeared out of thin air in Fang Tianqi''s hand, ced against his neck.

    "No!"

    "Fourth brother, don''t!"

    The Fang Family members immediately turned pale, shouting in dismay. Fang Tianqi seeking death was beyond their expectations.

    However, it was toote...

    Poof!

    Fang Tianqi stabbed the dagger into his neck, blood gushing out like a fountain.

    "Young master!" the old servant Zhou Quan cried out in grief.

    It was all toote.

    "Young master, how could you think of seeking death, the old servant will apany you, serving you in the underworld!" Old servant Zhou Quan struck his forehead, blood flowed from all seven orifices, and he fell to the ground stiffly.

    The Fang Family was overwhelmed with grief, the hall shrouded in solemnity, a tragic atmosphere pervading the hall.

    Song Wuliang involuntarily shivered, came to Fang Yi''s side, and whispered, "Brother Yi, I think something''s not right, it seems you''ve stirred up public anger."

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "The pure remain pure, the turbid remain turbid."

    Song Wuliang pursed his lips, thinking, although the boss doesn''t see it this way, the others certainly do.

    At this moment, the eyes of the Fang Family members were red. Beyond grief, they showed malicious eyes towards Fang Yi, as if wanting to swallow him alive.

    Facing these predatory gazes, Fang Yi still responded with a detached smile, habitually taking out a cigarette case, drawing a cigarette, lighting it casually, indifferent and carefree.

    "Fang Yi!!!"

    Then Fang Mohan suddenly shouted loudly.

    Fang Yi said nothing, took a puff of the cigarette, then slowly exhaled, only ncing at Fang Mohan with eyes full of mockery.

    "Fang Yi, you''re despicable, you drove my fourth brother to death," Fang Mohan said coldly.

    Fang Yi still said nothing, but the mockery in his eyes was increasingly intense, driving people crazy.

    Fatty Song also lit a cigarette, facing Fang Mohan, said, "Hey, watch your words, what do you mean drove your fourth brother to death? Clearly, it was suicide, my brother Yi neverid a hand on him."

    Fang Mohan said, "Wasn''t he forced to death? What a joke, if it wasn''t for him forcing, why would my fourth brother die? My fourth brother''s death is directly rted to him."

    Song Wuliang almost threw the cigarette on the ground, saying, "Damn, you''re really unreasonable, who forced whom is clear even to a blind man. Earlier my brother Yi was imprisoned, can you dare say this guy wasn''t forcing him? Just now my brother Yi almost died, can you dare say this guy wasn''t forcing him? Failed andmitted suicide, and you put the me on my brother Yi, that''s too shameless, to this, I just want to say two words¡ªhehe."

    When it came to arguments, Fang Mohan was not a match for Song Wuliang. Provoked, Song Wuliang almost jumped up, angry, "Fatty, watch how you talk!"

    Song Wuliang said, "Oh, starting to threaten because you can''t win the argument, huh? If you have any face, let''s duel."

    Fang Mohan coldly said, "A duel it is, am I afraid of you, a fat man full ofrd?"

    Song Wuliang was finally provoked, as the word "fat" touched his bottom line.

    "I''ll kill you today!"

    "I''ll kill you too!"

    Both their eyes turned red, charging at each other, seemingly ready for a life-and-death battle.

    Yet, just as they were about to sh, Song Wuliang suddenly made a sharp ny-degree turn, rushing off the tform.

    "Out of the way, out of the way..." Song Wuliang ran out of the hall.

    "Stop!" Fang Mohan shouted.

    "Damn, if you have guts,e chase me, catch me, and I''ll** you a toe," Song Wuliang provocatively shouted ahead.

    "You''re driving me mad, I''m definitely going to kill you, you damn fatso," Fang Mohan chased out.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, staring in astonishment, because they never expected this fat guy to be so shameless.

    A streak of ck lines appeared on Fang Yi''s forehead, earlier Song Wuliang was so domineering, Fang Yi really thought this fatso had some hidden strength, didn''t expect him to be so shameless, leaving Fang Yi speechless.

    This was just a minor episode, the hall quickly returned to calm, yet in this calm atmosphere, anyone could sense a turbulent undercurrent, rushing and surging.

    Fang Yi almost finished the cigarette, carelessly flicking the butt under his foot, and extinguished it, a gesture filled with disdain and provocation.

    After a moment, Fang Yi looked up at the Fang Family members and said, "I imagine you''ll all think Fang Tianqi''s suicide is rted to me, so be it, don''t hide anything, try all your tricks, I''ll take them."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 758 - 828: Token Smashed in the Face

    "I''ll catch it!"

    These three short and powerful words demonstrated Fang Yi''s determination, fearless of authority and danger, as he prepared himself for a fierce battle today.

    "Fang Yi, you''re too arrogant!"

    "You bastard, who gave you the courage to be so rampant? There''s always a mountain higher than the one you''re on, you''re still too green!"

    "Do you really disregard the Fang Family? You think too highly of yourself."

    The younger generation of the Fang Family mored, their words full of anger, as if they were determined to kill Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi sighed lightly, "Don''t just talk, act."

    At this moment, Fang Muye coldlyughed and said, "Fine, then act. Qian Lao, it''s your turn."

    From the crowd, an old man walked out slowly, it was Qian Duajin, followed by Guard Captain Zuo Jun of the Yinglong Guard.

    Qian Duajin''s appearance caused the crowd to make way, because he was a Dragon Team elder.

    The Dragon Team, in Xuan Cang, was the most mysterious organization, akin to the Ming Dynasty''s Jinyiwei. Compared to the Jinyiwei''s secrecy, the Dragon Team was a bit more high-profile in Xuan Cang, but this did not prevent its fame from spreading.

    Under the imperial capital Tianjing, they all knew what kind of existence the Dragon Team was, it''s best not to provoke them lest a terrible price must be paid, and the most memorable among them was Qian Duajin.

    For no other reason, among the elders of the Dragon Team, Qian Duajin''s fame was the most formidable and fearsome.

    With Qian Duajin''s entrance, the entire ce fell silent, everyone was extremely apprehensive of him.

    Coming to the stage, Qian Duajin cupped his fist towards the Fang Family Head, showing a glimmer of courtesy.

    "Qian Lao, we''re counting on you." Fang Muye entrusted with a bow.

    "Muye don''t worry, this murderer shall be dealt with by the old me." Qian Duajin chuckled softly.

    "Please, Qian Lao, for my fourth brother''s sake, and for the Fang Family''s justice." Fang Muye said.

    "Of course."

    Qian Duajin said no more, he abruptly turned his head towards Fang Yi.

    Before Fang Yi could speak, Zhu Youde stepped out, intending to protect Fang Yi.

    "Qian Duajin, with me here, do you dare act recklessly?" Zhu Youde said coldly.

    "Old Zhu, the Dragon Team handling a case is untouchable, this was reiterated by the Prime Minister, also stipted in our internal codes, are you sure you want to oppose our codes?"

    Previously silent, Luo Ke spoke then, as he was tasked with containing Zhu Youde.

    Zhu Youde remained silent, though he and Luo Ke were adversaries, Luo Ke''s words were true, such protocol did exist in the internal codes - Dragon Team''s operations could not be obstructed, it was the rule.

    "Kid, maybe the old me can''t help you anymore..." Zhu Youde looked towards Fang Yi.

    "Elder Zhu has already helped me a lot." Fang Yi smiled slightly.

    In fact, Fang Yi was already very grateful for Zhu Youde''s prior help, and now when Zhu Youde couldn''t help further, he couldn''t force him either.

    Besides, facing the offensive from Luo Ke, Qian Duajin, and the Fang Family, Fang Yi too had his trump cards and methods.

    "Arrest him!" At this moment, Qian Duajin shouted, disying full authority.

    Just as Qian Duajin''s words fell, amotion arose in the hall, and a dozen men rushed to the stage towards Fang Yi.

    These men wielding firearms aimed straight at Fang Yi, Qian Duajin added, "If the murderer shows any resistance, shoot to kill!" His ruthless intent was exceedingly clear.

    Everyone was solemn, sensing the chill permeating the hall. Although Qian Duajin was elderly, the dreadful things he had done in Tianjing remained fresh in people''s minds.

    Qian Duajin could rightfully be connected with the word ''butcher'', so when everyone saw Fang Yi''s head being pointed at by guns, they couldn''t help but secretlyment and mourn for Fang Yi.

    Yet, watching Fang Yi, who was calm with the muzzle pointed at him, suddenly a mocking smile appeared on his lips, as if he went mad.

    "What''s he doing? Gone mad? How could he smile at this moment?"

    "A dying gasp?"

    "Not sure if he''s pretending or it''s deliberate."

    Most of the crowd was puzzled because when usually faced with such a situation, everyone would be panic-stricken, but instead, Fang Yiughed, leaving them bewildered.

    "Laughing at a time like this, trulyughable to the extreme." Fang Muye squinted, jeeringlymented.

    "True,ughing now, he''ll be cryingter." Zuo Jun, behind Qian Duajin, chimed in.

    Qian Duajin didn''t speak, maintaining a calm demeanor, yet his eyes were mostly filled with disdain.

    After a moment, Qian Duajin said coldly, "Detain the murderer."

    And in the next moment, Fang Yi suddenly spoke, "Old fool, aren''t you curious why I''mughing?"

    The words ''old fool'' made Qian Duajin''s face contort with anger, veins bulging on his forehead, he coldly said, "I don''t care why you''reughing, no matter what you say or do, you have to be judged by the Dragon Team."

    "If you wish to incriminate someone, there''s nock of reasons, old fool, you really think the Dragon Team belongs to you?"

    "I''m a Dragon Team elder, the Dragon King entrusted the Dragon Team to me, I tell you in front of everyone, even if you bring the Dragon King here, it''s useless, as a murderer, you must be punished." Qian Duajin plotted every move with deadly intent.

    "A fine murderer, your skills at framing are not minor, but then again, old fool, how many have you harmed within the Dragon Team, you''re well experienced at framing indeed."

    Qian Duajin was enraged, seeing this, Zuo Jun immediately shouted, "What are you waiting for, arrest him immediately, if the murderer moves, shoot to kill!"

    Fang Yi sighed, "Ignorant of your impending doom."

    In the next moment, Fang Yi moved,unching his Divine Travel Steps, he was as fast as lightning, utterly unpredictable to the naked eye.

    "Bang bang~~~" Gunshots rang out simultaneously.

    However, all shots missed, naturally not hitting Fang Yi. A Heavenly Level martial artist no longer feared firearms, especially when Fang Yi had the Divine Travel Steps, he was even less afraid.

    No one could stop Fang Yi, no one could block him, Fang Yi demonstrated to everyone what speed truly was.

    Thud thud!

    One by one, Dragon Guards of the Yinglong Guard fell, all disarmed by the ghost-like Fang Yi,id on the ground motionless like corpses.

    This was an anomaly, happening swiftly and ending just as quickly, by the time Fang Yi stood still, all the Yinglong Guards had fallen to the ground, not a single one left to fight.

    Both Qian Duajin and Zuo Jun were visibly frustrated, Qian Duajin could no longer maintain hisposure, shouting, "Fang Yi, you court death!"

    "It''s you who courts death instead."

    Fang Yi took out a token, threw it towards Qian Duajin, it pped onto Qian Duajin''s face, making him cry out in pain.

    "Damn it! I will kill you!" Furious as a madman, Qian Duajin roared.

    "Don''t be hasty to talk about ying, first look at what hit you." Fang Yi said calmly and breezily.

    Qian Duajin took a deep breath, bent down, and picked up the token from the ground. Upon carefully examining it, his face turned ghastly green with horror.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 759 - 829: I Support You

    Qian Duajin was stunned on the spot, looking at the token in his hand. After a moment, his hands began to tremble slightly.

    Dragon King Token!

    It was actually the Dragon King Token!

    As an elder of the Dragon Team, Qian Duajin naturally knew what the Dragon King Token was. He had used such a token once before, which waster taken back. The reason it was called the Dragon King Token is because this token signifies seeing the Dragon King himself.

    There were only three Dragon King Tokens with the Dragon King, and as far as Qian Duajin knew, all three were with the Dragon King. What shocked him was that Fang Yi would actually bring out a Dragon King Token,pletely unexpected by Qian Duajin.

    Fang Muye and the others clearly saw the rapid change of color on Qian Duajin''s face, puzzled, wondering what had happened to him, how a token had thrown him into such disarray, surely age was catching up with him.

    "Old Qian," Fang Muye called out softly.

    Qian Duajin snapped out of his shock, nced again at the Dragon King Token in his hand, and then looked at the smiling Fang Yi. He couldn''t swallow this situation.

    Zuo Jun noticed the difficulty on Qian Duajin''s face and walked over, whispering, "Godfather, is there a problem with this token?"

    "This is the Dragon King Token," Qian Duajin replied.

    "Dragon King Token?" Zuo Jun was first startled then suddenly remembered something, his expression changing drastically, "Impossible! Godfather, how could this bastard have the Dragon King Token? He''s never even seen the Dragon King Token, how could he have this thing."

    Qian Duajin''s heart moved as he said, "Yes, you''re right, how could he have the Dragon King Token? How could a murderous criminal like him obtain the Dragon King Token?"

    Zuo Jun whispered, "Do you mean..."

    Qian Duajin''s eyes gleamed with newfound insight, "This Dragon King Token is fake."

    Zuo Jun was immediately enlightened, nodding, "Yes, that''s right, exactly."

    The next moment, Qian Duajin looked at Fang Yi and sneered, "This token is nothing special, kid, are you trying to fool me with this? Is this yourst struggle before death?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Old bastard, don''t pretend here. You know clearly what you''re holding."

    Qian Duajin did know clearly, but he had decided to deny it.

    Zuo Jun mocked, "Fang Yi, I''d advise you not to resist in vain. The token you''ve brought out is just a fake, who are you trying to fool?"

    Fang Yi squinted slightly, and after a moment of silence, said, "So you''re nning to say ck is white." He saw through the father and son''s intentions.

    Zuo Jun said, "What ck and white? You are resisting thew. If you don''t give in, you''ll be a nationally wanted criminal."

    Fang Yi said, "That''s the Dragon King Token, seeing the token is like seeing the person, don''t pretend you don''t know what the Dragon King Token is."

    Dragon King Token!

    Many in the audience turned pale, looking collectively at the token in Qian Duajin''s hand¡ªwas it really the Dragon King Token?!

    Even though they weren''t part of the Dragon Team, they had heard of the Dragon King Token. The more experienced elders knew even more about it, now astonished that this kid could casually throw out a Dragon King Token.

    Upon hearing the discussions below, Qian Duajin''s face showed an unpredictable expression, and the Fang Family members realized why Qian Duajin had such a swift change in expression, whereas Fang Muye had a sudden thought.

    Fang Muye said aloud, "What Dragon King Token? Fang Yi, do you think waving this thing around will scare anyone? Where is the Dragon King Token?" He took the Dragon King Token from Qian Duajin''s hand and started stomping on it.

    Fang Muye''s actions aroused suspicion, but mostly relief, because they knew that if that really was the Dragon King Token, even with ten times the courage, Fang Muye wouldn''t dare to act like this.

    The doubts in everyone''s mind dissipated, and Fang Muye''s actions proved that the so-called "Dragon King Token" was fake.

    "Ha! Fang Yi, you''d better surrender obediently. What Dragon King Token are you talking about? Are you out of your mind?" Zuo Jun, in perfect sync with Fang Muye, seized the opportunity to immediatelyunch an offense.

    The next moment, the crowd stirred again, with figures appearing. This time, without a word, they approached Fang Yi and opened fire.

    This time, they weren''t trying to arrest him; they intended to kill him on the spot!

    "Why do you always force me to act?" Fang Yi sighed, a fire burning within him.

    Fang Yi moved like a ghost, rushing towards the Yinglong Guards of the Dragon Team. This battle held no suspense. Even armed with firearms, these Yinglong Guards seemed like children to Fang Yi.

    With no suspense, Fang Yi once again left these Yinglong Guards lying on the ground.

    Fang Yi walked towards Qian Duajin and the others.

    Zuo Jun stepped forward, blocking Qian Duajin, and angrily pointed at Fang Yi, shouting, "Stop!"

    Fang Yi replied, "Why should I?"

    Zuo Jun shouted angrily, "How dare you show disrespect to a Dragon Team elder?"

    Fang Yi coldly replied, "What kind of elder? Just an old bastard."

    In Fang Yi''s eyes, he could respect people like Liu Duanguang and Zhao Guosheng, but for an elder like Qian Duajin, Fang Yi felt neither respect nor felt it was deserved.

    At that moment, Qian Duajin suddenly pushed Zuo Jun aside. After all, he had seen bigger storms and wasn''t easily frightened. He didn''t believe Fang Yi dared to mess with him.

    "Kid, don''t bother fighting. Your Dragon King Token is fake. Don''t be stubborn, just go to the Dragon Team for trial," Qian Duajin said.

    "You say it''s fake, so it''s fake? Just because you say so?" Fang Yi mocked.

    "Even if it''s real, so what? You forced the Fourth Young Master of the Fang Family to his death, that''s a fact," Qian Duajin said.

    "Hemitted suicide. How am I to be med for his death? If you im it''s on me, he was on a path to destruction himself. Why is an old bastard like you getting involved?"

    Fang Yi replied coldly.

    Qian Duajin shook his head, "Don''t think the old man can''t deal with you."

    Fang Yi said, "You should be the one dealt with, you old bastard."

    Qian Duajin said, "Unless the Dragon King himselfes, no one can deal with the old man."

    Fang Yi said, "Seeing the token is like seeing the Dragon King. The Dragon King Token represents the Dragon King."

    Qian Duajin said lightly, "But the Dragon King Token you brought out is fake, so how can it be taken seriously?"

    Fang Yiughed, a mockingugh. He squinted slightly and said, "I thought you, as an elder of the Dragon Team, had some sense of shame. But now it seems I was wrong. Not only do you have no sense of shame, but you are also shameless. It''s not that the old are bing bad; it''s that the bad are bing old."

    There was a murderous intent in Fang Yi''s eyes. Qian Duajin was a parasite within the Dragon Team, and both Zhao Guosheng and Liu Duanguang wanted to remove this parasite. Now, Fang Yi only needed to take action to remove it.

    However, if he did so, he would be the enemy of the Dragon Team.

    It was a losing bargain.

    "Kid, you don''t dare to do anything to the old man. You''re a smart person," Qian Duajin said with a chuckle.

    The atmosphere became tense.

    At that moment, an elderly man, apanied by a beautiful woman in uniform, slowly ascended the stage. The once smiling Qian Duajin''s face instantly froze.

    The elderly man exuded an air of authority, with a sense of dominance in his expression. His posture was upright, like a straight rod!

    The elderly man said in a loud voice, "Young man, do as you wish, the old man supports you."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 760 - 830: Ill Accept It Reluctantly

    The appearance of the old man drew the attention of everyone, but most people were puzzled because they simply didn''t recognize the old man.

    However, many people did recognize Ning Nan beside the old man since she was the manager of the Dragon Team Mansion. Not recognizing her would indeed be blind, and from this, deducing the old man''s identity wasn''t difficult.

    There''s a rumor that Ning Nan is the adopted daughter of the Dragon King, and now that Ning Nan is following the old man so respectfully, the old man''s identity is self-evident.

    "Dragon King?!" someone eximed.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire venue was shocked.

    Who is the Dragon King? He is the founder of the Dragon Team, akin to the head of the Imperial Guards during the Ming Dynasty, subordinate to no one but above thousands.

    There were many legends about the Dragon King in the early years; he participated in wars, continuously defeating enemy forces, and if one talks about achievements, they''re on par with many leaders and marshals. In reality, he already stands equal with the leaders.

    However, due to the uniqueness and secrecy of the Dragon Team, the Dragon King is rarely seen by the world, but that does not mean the Dragon King is not terrifying.

    On the contrary, the Dragon King, who controls the Dragon Team, is the most terrifying, because, under hismand, the members of the Dragon Team are a formidable force.

    At this moment, Qian Duajin looked troubled, a tumultuous feeling of bitterness in his heart, unable to spill out.

    Damn it, how could the Dragon King be here? This was something Qian Duajin never anticipated because the Dragon King never leaves his house; even if invited to the wedding of a leader''s child, he never attended. Therefore, Qian Duajin didn''t expect the Dragon King would attend this wedding.

    And from the current situation, it seems that the Dragon King is standing on Fang Yi''s side.

    Qian Duajin raised his eyes and saw Fang Yi on the opposite side, smiling with his big white teeth, exuding extreme hatred and obnoxiousness.

    Fang Yi sped his fist towards the Dragon King and then withdrew his gaze, falling on Qian Duajin, and said faintly, "Old bastard, you''ve heard what the Dragon King said. Even if I hit you, crying won''t do any good."

    Qian Duajin said, "Unfortunately, this old man doesn''t know how to cry."

    Fang Yi replied, "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you. If I really did, it would be too disrespectful to the old and too harsh on the young." He smiled slyly.

    Qian Duajin had a faint sense of foreboding.

    At this moment, Fang Yi suddenly turned his head to look at Zuo Jun, chuckling, "Guard Captain, arrest him." He pointed at Qian Duajin.

    Zuo Jun was initially stunned, then looked at Fang Yi like it was a big joke, as if looking at an idiot, "Are you... something wrong with you, crazy? I... how could I..."

    "Seeing the token is like seeing the king. The Dragon King Token represents the Dragon King''s wish. Do you dare to defy the Dragon King''s order?" Fang Yi did not hesitate to use the powerful backing of the Dragon King, making use of it while it was avable.

    Zuo Jun was dumbfounded.

    Zuo Jun only felt that Fang Yi''s order to arrest Qian Duajin was a joke, but he never expected Fang Yi to use the Dragon King to threaten him. On one side was his foster father, and on the other side was the Dragon King¡ªhe couldn''t afford to offend either!

    "Zuo Jun, arrest this old man." Just as Zuo Jun was in a dilemma, Qian Duajin suddenly spoke.

    "Ah! Foster father, this..."

    "No nonsense, follow the procedure!" Qian Duajin said coldly.

    Zuo Jun had no choice. Since his foster father said so, there was no point in hesitating. Moreover, he knew his foster father was not one to wait passively without a n. He must have his considerations.

    A pair of handcuffs was put on Qian Duajin. He never thought it would end like this. He originally thought he had Fang Yi cornered, but in the end, he was the one arrested. This was an unbelievable turn of events, making it difficult for Qian Duajin, who had weathered many storms, to ept.

    "Kid, you''re good, but don''t think this means you can topple this old man. I''m not so fragile," Qian Duajin said coldly.

    "You''re right; time will tell. We''ll see," Fang Yi replied with a smile.

    Then, Fang Yi''s gaze turned to Fang Muye. At this moment, Fang Muye''s face was ashen, and he looked incredibly awkward and uneasy.

    Throwing the Dragon King Token on the ground, stepping on it in front of so many people, and being seen by the Dragon King among the crowd¡ªcould he feel good about that?

    At this moment, Fang Muye regretted his actions to the core. If he had known, he wouldn''t have been so clever. Now, having publicly humiliated the Dragon King, if he didn''t suffer misfortune, it would really be a miracle.

    Fang Yi smiled, pointing to the Dragon King Token on the ground, and said, "Fang Muye, you should know what to do, right?"

    Fang Muye did not hesitate. He bent down with his noble body, squatted down, picked up the Dragon King Token. After stepping on it several times, it was stained with mud and dust. Fang Muye gritted his teeth, wiped the Dragon King Token on his clothes, then handed it to Fang Yi with one hand.

    However... Fang Yi did not ept it.

    Fang Muye really wanted to explode in rage, throwing the Dragon King Token on the ground again because Fang Yi''s attitude drove him mad, and he knew what Fang Yi meant by this.

    However, unfortunately, Fang Muye had to swallow his pride and endure!

    Fang Muye''s hands trembled almost uncontrobly, offering the Dragon King Token with both hands, slightly bent at the waist, passing it to Fang Yi.

    The crowd was all stunned. They witnessed Fang Yi''s dominance and the humbled Fang Muye, which was beyond their wildest expectations. Fang Muye, who had always been high and mighty, actually acted like this, leaving them in disbelief.

    But now, this was the reality.

    Fang Yi took the Dragon King Token and said offhandedly, "I''ll reluctantly ept it."

    This... this reluctantly?!

    Fang Muye truly wanted to fly into a fury. This was too much bullying, yet Fang Muye was filled with regret and self-me. If only he hadn''t acted so rashly, he wouldn''t be in this plight.

    The atmosphere was awkward, and Fang Muye was embarrassed. Fang Yi wasn''t interested in dealing with Fang Muye either. He walked towards the Dragon King.

    "Dragon King." Fang Yi respectfully sped his fist.

    The Dragon King had his real name, Gu Chaohai.

    Gu Chaohai nced at Fang Yi, chuckled, and said, "This old man''s judgement isn''t bad." It was a self-praise.

    Fang Yi understood Gu Chaohai''s meaning, smiled, and respectfully said, "How could the Dragon King''s judgment be off."

    Gu Chaohai nodded and said, "Alright, now that the matter here is resolved, let''s go to the backyard. I wonder if the battle on Qing Tianzi''s side is over." After a pause, Gu Chaohai mused, "With Qing Tianzi''s ability, it should be over..."

    With the Dragon King leading the way, no one in the Fang Family dared to stop them, nor anyone dared to follow, except for Zhu Youde, who had the qualification to observe due to his identity.

    The backyard was silent, not the imagined fierce battle nor any brutality, peaceful. When Fang Yi followed Gu Chaohai to the backyard, he found an old man ying chess with another elderly.

    It wasn''t Feng Cangyun, but another elderly.

    This elderly had the aura of someone in authority, sitting there with an unruffled demeanor yet exuding an aura that no one dared offend.

    Fang Yi couldn''t help but nce at this elderly a few more times because this old man was the true helmsman of the Fang Family¡ªElder Fang!

 Chapter 761 - 831-832: Only One Can Be Chosen

    "Tch!"

    Just as Luo Ke finished saying those arrogant words, a disdainful chuckle was heard.

    Luo Ke''s face darkened, and he angrily said, "Who!"

    "Me!" Fang Yi admitted directly while puffing on a cigarette, not denying it.

    "What are youughing at?" Luo Ke coldly asked.

    "I''mughing at your arrogance," Fang Yi said, not giving Luo Ke any face.

    Luo Ke''s expression shifted between anger and gloom as he coldly said, "How am I arrogant? Didn''t I make sense? Can''t an army even wipe out those biochemical beasts?"

    Fang Yi said sarcastically, "Oh, how arrogant. Too bad you forgot one thing: a conceited army is doomed to fail. Let me ask you, do you know what a biochemical beast is?"

    Luo Ke: "..."

    Fang Yi said, "You don''t even know what a biochemical beast is, yet you talk about annihting them. I foresee that if you went to war, you''d be the first to be taken down by those biochemical beasts."

    Luo Ke''s face flushed with rage. Having been consecutively reprimanded by Fang Yi today, he had never endured such insult, and he was so angry that his teeth hurt. Just as he was about to stand up, Dragon King Gu Chaohai spoke: "Commander Luo, what this guy said is not wrong."

    Luo Ke sneered, "I don''t believe it."

    Gu Chaohai said, "If you don''t believe it, you can capture a few biochemical beasts for study, then you''ll realize how powerful they are."

    Luo Ke stood up, coldly saying, "I just don''t believe it! Currently, our country Xuan Cang is one of the most powerful nations. It''s not just biochemical beasts; we could even eliminate zombies. Based on your mere words, this can be ssified as inciting trouble. I will report this to the Prime Minister."

    After saying this, Luo Ke turned and left. He was genuinely provoked by Fang Yi today, fearing that he might explode if he stayed any longer.

    No one stopped Luo Ke, and after he left, Old Master Fang said, "Is there anyone else who wants to leave? I won''t see you off."

    Themanders exchanged nces, shook their heads, and chose to stay.

    In the following moments, Old Master Fang continued to narrate while Fang Yi was earnestly listening. In fact, he knew more about the God Transformation Alliance than Old Master Fang.

    After listening, themanders remained silent and contemtive. Zhu Youde also pondered for a moment before saying, "So, it seems that the God Transformation Alliance is terrifying. They could wipe out a small country effortlessly, and if left to grow, it might indeed be a disaster."

    "Indeed, this organization must be eradicated. Otherwise, just those biochemical beasts alone would bring endless disasters," anothermander echoed.

    "It''s better to report this to the Prime Minister first and then decide," a moreposedmander suggested.

    The discussion quickly became heated, with themanders arguing fiercely in the courtyard, more intensely than they would in a meeting hall, until Old Master Fang couldn''t stand it anymore and told them to argue elsewhere.

    The courtyard became quiet suddenly. Dragon King Gu Chaohai said, "You all can discuss slowly; I''ll take my leave first."

    The old man waved, "Safe travels, I''m not seeing you off."

    Gu Chaohai cast a resentful nce at the old man before turning to leave.

    "It''s gettingte; I should leave as well." Feeling it was pointless to stay, Fang Yi also wanted to leave.

    "Boy, stop right there." The old man suddenly called out to him.

    Fang Yi turned around impatiently, "Old man, what now?"

    The old man nced at the opposite Old Master Fang and said, "Old Fang, make a statement."

    Old Master Fang looked puzzled, "Statement? About what?"

    "Hehe," the old man chuckled mysteriously, extending his right index finger, from which a me flickered.

    Holy crap!

    Fang Yi was shocked!

    Conjuring fire from the fingertips!

    This is something only a martial artist can achieve at the pinnacle of perfection; Fang Yi had guessed the old man was Innate, the strongest in this secr world, but didn''t expect him to reach that level.

    Surpassing the peak!

    Not only Fang Yi, but also Feng Cangyun nearby witnessed this, his pupils narrowing, eyes showing uncontroble shock.

    As for Old Master Fang, he twitched the corner of his mouth, sighed, "Alright, alright, I''m afraid of you. Fang Yi!" He shouted.

    Fang Yi withdrew his gaze, lifted his chin slightly, "Hm?"

    Old Master Fang asked, "Do you want to return to the Fang Family?"

    He wanted to know about this.

    Fang Yi understood; the old man''s intimidation was to urge Old Master Fang to ask this question.

    Under Old Master Fang''s gaze, Fang Yi shook his head decisively, "I don''t want to."

    Old Master Fang was slightly surprised, "Why not?"

    Fang Yi retorted, "Why should I want to?"

    "..." That question rendered Old Master Fang speechless.

    "However... returning to the Fang Family is not out of the question," Fang Yi said, starting toy the groundwork.

    "Go ahead, what''s the condition?" Old Master Fang naturally saw through Fang Yi''s mind; he wanted to set conditions.

    "Return my Dragon Vein," Fang Yi stated his condition.

    Old Master Fang''s expression changed slightly. Surprised, yet notpletely, as he expected this.

    Old Master Fang pondered for a moment, "Choose another condition."

    Fang Yi was persistent in his thinking, "I can''t change it."

    Old Master Fang said, "You''re putting me in a difficult position."

    "Am I causing you difficulty? Back when my Dragon Vein was extracted, did you find it difficult? When my parents died, did you find it difficult? Now, returning what belongs to me is difficult for you. Aren''t you being too much?"

    Inside Fang Yi, a rage simmered, bottled up for over twenty years!

    Fang Yi didn''t understand ¡ª he was only three or four years old when his Dragon Vein was forcibly extracted. What kind of stoneheartedness was that, to take his belonging so heartlessly? That wasn''t just any item, it was a part of his body, extracted just like that, bloodily.

    Perhaps as a child, Fang Yi didn''tprehend, so he couldn''t understand that pain, but now Fang Yi realized more and more with trepidation.

    Some things can be let go, but there are things he must fight for.

    Old Master Fang was speechless, seeking help by ncing at the old man. The old man ignored him, sitting there, seemingly enjoying the view, yet clearly backing up Fang Yi.

    Old Master Fang pondered again, "That Dragon Vein has already fused with someone else. To extract it, someone must die."

    Fang Yi said, "So you''re refusing to return the Dragon Vein to me?"

    Old Master Fang replied, "It''s yours to fight for; the old man will not interfere."

    Fang Yi suddenlyughed, "Alright, you said it, don''t regret it."

    Thinking of something, Old Master Fang''s face suddenly changed. Just as he was about to speak, the old man pped the stone table, stood up, and dered, "Alright, boy, let''s drink. Old Fang, you figure it out."

    With that, the old man left the courtyard with hands behind his back.

    Fang Yi said nothing more and followed the old man.

    As he watched the two leave, Old Master Fang sat in a daze for a long time and asked Feng Cangyun not far away, "Cangyun, how should this matter be handled?"

    Feng Cangyun said, "You can only keep one, Old Master, you''ll have to sacrifice one."

    Old Master Fang sighed, "It seems so."

 Chapter 762 - 833: The Mystery from Over 20 Years Ago

    "Come, bottoms up!" The old man lifted the bottle of white liquor in his hand, and with a swift motion, gulped it down.

    The old man loved to drink, but he never got drunk, because he couldn''t get drunk.

    The night breeze was gentle, on the top floor of the vi, the two of them sat at a table surrounded by bottles of white liquor.

    This was at Lin Xueru''s house, where Fang Yi had brought the old man. Fang Yi had gone through a battle during the day but felt good, full of energy. Not only could the old man not get drunk, Fang Yi couldn''t either.

    Perhaps reaching a point of enjoyment, the old man loudly recited poetry.

    In the heavens, White Jade City, twelve towers and five cities. An immortal touches my head, tying my hair, granting me longevity...

    This was a poem by Li Bai. The old man recited line by line, adding to the atmosphere of the night, but from his tone, Fang Yi sensed a feeling ofment in the old man.

    Fang Yi said, "Old man, where did you go this time? You''ve been gone for so long without any news."

    The old man ced the empty bottle on the table andughed, "If I told you that I went to another world, would you believe it?"

    Fang Yi stared at him, then said after a moment, "I don''t believe it."

    The old man said, "But I really did go to another world."

    Fang Yi pretended not to hear, looking around carelessly. The night was indeed beautiful. Seeing Fang Yi''s indifferent demeanor, the old man pped the table.

    "Hey, you really don''t believe, do you? Fine, I''ll show you something." The old man rummaged in his bosom, then pped a Jade Scroll onto the table.

    In the night, the Jade Scroll was extraordinarily bright, with red fiery glows floating on the surface, looking extremely mysterious. Fang Yi reached out, and as soon as he touched it, he immediately felt a ''Qi'' emanating from it.

    Fang Yi was immediately curious, and as he tried to absorb this ''Qi'', as soon as a trace entered his body, he felt a destructive force in his meridians, his face flushed red, looking quite ufortable.

    A gleam shed in the old man''s eyes, he pped Fang Yi''s hand away, and Fang Yi felt like he had been granted amnesty, withdrawing from the pain, his forehead sweaty, his heart pounding.

    "Old man, what is this thing?" Fang Yi took two sips of liquor to steady his emotions.

    The old man chuckled, "This thing is called a Jade Scroll."

    "Jade Scroll?"

    "Yes, I brought it from another world." At this point, the old man was particrly proud.

    "What exactly is this Jade Scroll?"

    "This Jade Scroll is used to record images and text."

    "Hmm?" Fang Yi clearly didn''t believe it.

    The old man said, "Don''t not believe, I''ll demonstrate for you."

    Saying this, the old man pped the table again, and the Jade Scroll was lifted up by him, floating.

    The old man''s gaze was serious at this moment, he struck with a palm, and a ray of light entered the Jade Scroll. It spun rapidly, and light burst from it, like a 3D movie, a scene appeared before their eyes.

    In the boundless night sky, within the light, an old man with an immortal demeanor floated cross-legged, with bright nodes of light appearing on his body, which Fang Yi recognized as the body''s acupoints and the meridian pathways!

    "This is..." Fang Yi couldn''t help but feel shocked.

    The next moment, the light disappeared, and the Jade Scroll returned to the table.

    "Why did it stop?" Fang Yi asked.

    "It ended, that''s it. Anyway, with your current state, you wouldn''t understand even if you saw it," the old man said bluntly, not caring about sparing his feelings.

    "What do you mean? Old man, are you saying there''s a cultivation technique in that Jade Scroll?" Fang Yi asked with interest, showing a look of longing, as this was indeed a treasure.

    The old man said, "This was hard-earned by me, naturally there are good things inside. There''s even a cultivation technique from an Outer Sect, but like I said, with your current state, you won''t understand it unless you break into the Innate Realm. Otherwise, it''s useless to have it."

    Although the old man often seemed unreliable, Fang Yi believed he wouldn''t lie about this. Fang Yi felt a bit helpless, having a treasure mountain before him but unable to use it, which was quite frustrating.

    Fang Yi''s thoughts moved, "Old man, what''s this other world you mentioned?"

    The old man felt proud, "Now you believe me?"

    Fang Yi nodded like a pecking chick.

    The old man''s expression turned somewhat solemn, bing extremely serious. After a long contemtion, he said, "That is the Outer Realm."

    "Outer Realm?"

    "As the name suggests, it''s a world detached from the mundane. There''s a record of it in Taoism on Earth. Heaven and earth are unpredictable, the sky and earth we see are constantly changing. The Outer Realm, adjacent to Earth, is always in flux. It transcends Earth, and that''s the Outer Realm," the old man said.

    Fang Yi said, "Old man, I didn''t do well in elementary school Chinese, I don''t understand."

    The old man red at him, "To put it simply, it''s another world where thew of the jungle prevails. They have the most exquisite technology and the most profound martial arts and mystical techniques, a parallel civilization."

    A parallel civilization...

    Fang Yi thought quietly, and suddenly, his thoughts moved again, "But wait, humanity has already reached space. Even the underground can be detected, could it be that the Outer Realm can''t be found?"

    "Heh, kid, you''re still too young. Like I said, they have the most exquisite technology. From their perspective, we Earthlings are just natives. If it was easy to find, it would be a joke."

    Fang Yi fell silent.

    "Oh, there''s one more thing I need to tell you," the old man said.

    "What is it?"

    "The death of your parents is rted to the Outer Realm."

    "What?!"

    Fang Yi''s expression finally changed, he almost jumped up, staring straight at the old man, "Old man, you need to exin clearly, what exactly happened?"

    The old man said, "Actually, this matter dates back over twenty years ago. It''s a long story, so I''ll summarize. Mr. Fang had not long to live twenty years ago, so he sent someone to find something called an Immortal Pill Box, rumored to contain an Immortal Pill that could cure all illnesses, even cancer. Mr. Fang sent people to search but found nothing."

    Fang Yi interrupted, "Of course, because that Immortal Pill Box is in my hands now."

    The old man was slightly surprised, thenughed heartily, "Such is fate, such is destiny."

    Fang Yi said, "Continue."

    The old man beckoned for a cigarette from Fang Yi and continued, "There was indeed something in the Immortal Pill Box, but it wasn''t an Immortal Pill. It was an elixir from the Outer Realm with the same effects. Your father was the first to discover it. He was an adopted son-inw of the Fang Family, always wanting to prove himself, so he told Mr. Fang about it..."

    After discovering the Immortal Pill Box, Fang Yi''s parents became more interested in the Outer Realm and discovered more things. However, delving too deeply eventually brought about their demise.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 763 - 834-835: The Matriarch

    Shen Binan left, and Fang Yi watched the ne take off and disappear into the sky outside the airport before leaving.

    In Tianjing, Fang Yi still had many things to do, such as returning to the Fang Family.

    Fang Yi didn''t n to stay at Lin Xueru''s house any longer. After his previous conversation with the old master of the Fang Family, Fang Yi knew he had to return to the Fang Family to get back his Dragon Vein. He must return.

    So Fang Yi bid farewell to Lin Xueru, whose feelings were both of relief and a hint of reluctance. Indeed, Lin Xueru couldn''t quite pin down what her sentiments towards Fang Yi were.

    Actually, Fang Yi didn''t have much to pack. He simply drove the ck Lamborghini from Lin Xueru''s ce back to the Fang Family. He quite liked the car''s appearance, and since there were over a dozen cars parked in Lin Xueru''s underground garage, she wouldn''t mind him taking one.

    Outside the Fang Family gate.

    Fang Yi stopped the car, the Lamborghini''s doors soared up like wings, and he stepped out. The two gatekeeping servants were extremely shocked because Fang Yi had already caused a scene here once before. Seeing him again naturally shocked them into thinking he was here to make trouble once more. One servant quickly rushed into the inner courtyard to report.

    Swish!

    Before long, a group of young family members stood at the gate, lined up, filling the entrance.

    "Fang Yi, you bastard, how dare youe back!" a young man shouted loudly.

    "Don''t think you''re remarkable just because you''re skilled in Martial Arts. Let me tell you, once the Fang Family members who are training outside return, you''ll be in big trouble."

    "The Fang Family is not a ce for a bastard like you toe and go as you please. If you are wise, leave at once."

    "Driving a Lamborghini, no less? Who knows where you stole it from..."

    These Fang Family youngsters spared no effort in mocking, taunting, and ridiculing Fang Yi, who found it all quiteughable. He said nothing, walking straight ahead, and while these young members were shouting aggressively initially, they all retreated as Fang Yi approached.

    A bunch of cowards under a brave facade!

    Fang Yi stood on the threshold, took out a cigarette, lit it, exhaled a puff of smoke, nced at them, and then slowly said, "No matter how you put it, we''re still siblings. Saying such things makes me really unhappy."

    A girl with twin-tails, her face smeared in multicolors, stood on tiptoe and said, "Who are your siblings? You''re disgusting. Never seen anyone so shameless trying to fit in."

    "Hurry up and scram, or you''ll regret it."

    Fang Yi chuckled, paying it no mind. Actually, these Fang Family youngsters were all from side branches, not direct descendants; they had no power or money. For them to dare shout here, Fang Yi couldn''t believe there wasn''t anyone behind it.

    But Fang Yi couldn''t be bothered to argue with them. With a cigarette in his mouth, he made his way into the depths of the mansion, seeking to meet with the old master of the Fang Family.

    ...

    In the back courtyard.

    "Dad, letting Fang Yi return like this might cause dissatisfaction among many at home," the current head of the Fang Family, around fifty years old and named Fang Tiancheng, said. He was not a Martial Artist, but his son Fang Xiangzai''s martial talent was the most outstanding in Tianjing.

    The old master of the Fang Family sat in a wicker chair, slightly squinting as if napping. After a moment, he opened his eyes and said, "If you''re dissatisfied, you can discuss it with Qing Tianzi."

    "..." Fang Tiancheng was instantly speechless.

    There was no need to borate on who Qing Tianzi was. Fang Tiancheng wouldn''t dare to argue with such a person; Qing Tianzi was notorious for never reasoning with others.

    The old master understood what his son was thinking and said, "Let Fang Yi return. Can this vast Fang Family not amodate him? Let things follow their natural course."

    Fang Tiancheng acknowledged with a yes, said nothing more, turned, and left. As he reached outside the courtyard, there was a noblewoman in her fifties waiting. She carried an air of elegance and sophistication, her skin hardly showing signs of sagging, evidently well-cared for.

    Seeing Fang Tiancheng emerge, the noblewoman hurried forward and asked, "Tiancheng, what did the old master say?"

    Fang Tiancheng shook his head, "The old master said to let things take their natural course."

    The noblewoman retorted angrily, "Let things take their natural course? What nonsense! With that bastard back, he''s bound to cause trouble for our Xiangzai. Has the old master lost his mind? Didn''t he always say Xiangzai was his favored grandson? What''s the meaning behind allowing that bastard back?"

    The noblewoman was named Xu Caiman, Fang Tiancheng''s wife, and mother to Fang Xiangzai. Backing Xu Caiman was the Xu Family, and back when the Fang Family wasn''t yet a superfamily, their marriage was a perfect match.

    Among the women of the Fang Family, Xu Caiman held the most power and status, for no other reason than being the wife of Fang Tiancheng, the head of the Fang Family.

    Xu Caiman appeared slightly panicked, more so angry. It was she who had originally decided to take Fang Yi''s Dragon Vein. Now that Fang Yi had returned, how could Xu Caiman not be anxious and worried?

    Fang Tiancheng said, "Forget it. Now that the bastard has returned, with Qing Tianzi backing him, it''s difficult to handle him. We can only let things take their course."

    A shadow flickered in Xu Caiman''s eyes, "I won''t sit idly by."

    ...

    Within the inner courtyard, Fang Yi found a stone bench to sit on. Those side branch Fang Family youngsters still surrounded him, pointing and gesturing, yet they maintained a safe distance of a few meters, as if in mutual agreement.

    Fang Yi found it amusing. If he truly wanted to act, even if it were not just a few meters but ten or twenty meters, none of them could escape.

    "Hey, don''t just stand there boasting, aren''t you tired? Why note and sit down?" Fang Yi said with a cheerful smile, waving at them.

    The group was speechless. Some had shouted until their throats were dry, yet Fang Yi remained smiling, unfazed, with an unyielding mind as sturdy as a rock, showing no sign of being upset.

    His gaze at them was as if an adult was looking at children, or as if showingpassion for those intellectually disabled.

    "Damn, this bastard''s skin is too thick to be affected by insults," someone murmured softly.

    "Yeah, I''ve never seen someone with such thick skin. What should we do?"

    "Can''t outtalk him, can''t beat him up. I think we should retreat."

    "No way, the madam instructed that we must provoke this bastard to anger."

    And so, they didn''t mind the exhaustion, and despite their voices going hoarse, they stubbornly continued, buzzing like mosquitoes. Despite the verbal nder and ridicule raining down, Fang Yi remained utterly unmoved.

    Just then, a sultry and voluptuous woman approached. When she reached the front of this group of side branch Fang Family youths, they all shut their mouths instantly, as if their tails had been stepped on.

    Without saying a word, the voluptuous woman grabbed one man by the cor and tossed him to the ground like a toy.

    The crowd instantly trembled.

    Fang Yuying relentlessly pped the twin-tail girl''s face until she was dizzy and disoriented.

    The air was silent, and the group''s bodies were wound tightly, trembling with fear.

    (Thanks to Maple for the reward of ten thousand book coins. Yes, the fifth chapter will be upter.)

 Chapter 764 - 836: Fang Xiangzai

    Fang Yuying stood there, and no one dared to make a sound. A group of coteral Fang Family disciples didn''t even dare to breathe heavily, each bowed their heads, pretending to be good students listening to teachings, not daring to show any disrespect to Fang Yuying.

    For a prestigious family like the Fang Family, bloodline is of utmost importance, as is ancestry. Who is Fang Yuying? She''s the daughter of the Fang Family''s Second Elder, a direct bloodline, already at the Heavenly Level, strong and formidable. Among her peers, only Fang Xiangzai can suppress her, and no one else can.

    They are just a group of coteral Fang Family disciples; how would they dare oppose Fang Yuying, not even daring to talk back.

    "A bunch of cowards," Fang Yuying sneered, giving no face to these people, nor was she obliged to. To her, Fang Yi is like a reverse scale, and she saw the scene where everyone insulted Fang Yi just now.

    Even as Fang Yuying insulted them, these coteral disciples dared not show any displeasure or rebuttal.

    At that moment, a voice sounded: "Sister, don''t be so angry. What''s there to be mad about? It''s really not worth it to get mad over these people."

    It was a woman''s voice, crisp and clear, as a young girl with a fox fur scarf walked over.

    This girl had a delicate face, smiling happily, exuding the aura of a wealthy family''s missus. The smile on her face was exceedingly serene, yet it carried a maturity beyond her age.

    Fang Yuying saw this girl and furrowed her brows slightly: "Fang Yingying, why are you here causing trouble when I''m teaching people a lesson."

    The girl named Fang Yingyingughed and said, "How could I be causing trouble for you, Sister? I''m here to cheer you on."

    The next moment, the girl walked up to a man a head taller than her and suddenly kicked the man''s crotch. The man clutched his crotch in agony and knelt on the ground.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow; this girl was far from simple.

    Fang Yuying was also a little surprised and saw the girl turn her head, smiling brightly: "Sister, see, I''m cheering you on, right?"

    Fang Yuying snorted coldly and turned her head away.

    "Alright, alright, you all better scatter. If you don''t leave, Sister Yuying will surely give you a good beating, and I might have to help her too."

    Fang Yingying''s voice was sweet, yet it sent chills down the spines of these coteral disciples. They feared her even more than Fang Yuying and quickly scattered like birds and beasts, leaving the courtyard tranquil.

    "Everyone''s gone, Fang Yingying, get lost too," Fang Yuying said coldly.

    "How can that be?" Fang Yingying nced around with her beautiful eyes towards Fang Yi and smiled: "I haven''t said a few words to this new brother yet." With that, she rushed towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yingying did not care that she was a girl and directly lunged at Fang Yi. However, just as she was about tond on Fang Yi, Fang Yi flicked the stone table, sending himself flying backward, and Fang Yingying pounced on empty air.

    Fang Yi calmly sat on another stone stool, holding a cigarette in his mouth, lighting it with a snap, and smiled at Fang Yingying: "Little sister, men and women shouldn''t be so close. Don''t be too excited."

    Fang Yingying pouted: "But we are siblings, how can we talk about men and women keeping their distance? Besides, taking a hit doesn''t make you lose a piece of meat. I wanted you to feel my passion."

    Fang Yingying''s pitiful appearance made one want to hold her in their arms andfort her.

    "Haha," Fang Yiughed and said: "I''ve already felt your passion."

    Fang Yingying stood up, trying to pounce over again, whining: "But you still haven''t really felt it yet."

    "Fang Yingying!"

    The stone table suddenly shook, Fang Yuying pped the stone table, and it showed signs of cracking.

    Fang Yingying wasn''t afraid, herughter was like silver bells, clear and pleasing: "Sister Yuying, my heart is very fragile, don''t scare people like that, okay?" Her eyes fluttered innocently.

    Fang Yuying coldlyughed: "I''ll warn you onest time, if you don''t leave now, don''t me me for being impolite."

    Fang Yingying pouted: "Fine, Sister Yuying, you''re so mean, I''ll leave then."

    She stood up, suddenly chuckling and waving at Fang Yi: "Dear brother, remember toe y with me."

    Fang Yi also waved: "I will."

    Fang Yingying, like a happy bird, skipped away, humming a tune. The sweet, crisp sound echoed in the courtyard.

    "Hey," Fang Yuying kicked Fang Yi.

    "What''s up?" Fang Yi withdrew his gaze, smiling.

    "Have you been bewitched by that little swindler?" Fang Yuying looked at him condescendingly.

    "Little swindler?"

    Fang Yuying sneered: "She really is a little swindler, full of tricks, not as simple as she looks. Her heart is very ruthless. You haven''t been bewitched by her, have you?"

    Fang Yi said: "With you around, how dare I be bewitched by her."

    Fang Yuying said: "I''m just reminding you that if you really don''t listen to my advice, there''s nothing I can do. Just don''t end up being sold off and helping count the money."

    Fang Yi nodded and smiled: "Okay, I''ve got it."

    In fact, Fang Yuying wasn''t truly afraid of Fang Yi being deceived. As they traveled, Fang Yuying gradually came to understand Fang Yi. From handling various matters, no one had ever taken advantage of him.

    Fang Yuying took a deep breath, and her eyes grew a bit solemn. Suddenly, she ced her jade hand gently on Fang Yi''s shoulder and softly said: "Wee back."

    Fang Yi grinned widely.

    I promised you, I''ve aplished all of it!

    ...

    Afterward, Fang Yi wandered leisurely with Fang Yuying in the vast mansion. Everywhere they passed, the servants respectfully greeted Fang Yuying, seemingly ignoring Fang Yi. However, Fang Yuying sternly instructed them to address Fang Yi as "young master," insisting on every title, pping anyone who made mistakes.

    Fang Yi was amused, saying it wasn''t necessary, but Fang Yuying was very stubborn, insisting that it was essential. Fang Yi couldn''t resist her and let her do as she pleased.

    They walked for a while and came to a secluded ce in the mansion, where the trees were withered and the vines yellow.

    In the cold winter, the trees here were already wrapped in straw for warmth, and the whole area was deste, without any vitality.

    At that moment, Fang Yi felt an unusual sensation, and he turned his head to see a figure appearing in the distance.

    It was a young man!

    The young man wore a peaceful and calm smile, with a face more handsome than the Cangyun nation''s stars, yet masculine, exuding an aura of dominance. As he approached, Fang Yi faintly felt something calling out to him.

    Fang Yuying stared at the approaching person with a smile, her gaze turning stern: "Fang! Xiang! Zai!"

    (Fifth update!)

 Chapter 765 - 837: I Support You!

    Fang Xiangzai, a name destined to shine, and he himself is destined to be dazzling.

    The exceptional talent he exhibited from a young age made him a focal point in the Fang Family, the object of envy and admiration for many of its members, and the rising star of the Fang Family.

    Fang Xiangzai approached slowly, his gaze constantly locked with Fang Yi''s, a faint smile ying on his lips, as if there were a touch of sunlight. Such a man is the most dazzling presence wherever he goes.

    Upon getting closer, Fang Xiangzai looked at Fang Yuying and smiled, saying, "Yuying."

    Fang Yuying replied coldly, "We''re not acquainted."

    Fang Xiangzai said, "How could we not be acquainted? You''re always challenging me."

    Fang Yuying frowned, saying no more, turning to pull Fang Yi away. But Fang Yi stood still. Under Fang Yuying''s puzzled gaze, Fang Yi shook his head and removed her hand from his arm.

    Fang Yi looked at Fang Xiangzai opposite him, smiled slightly, and said, "You''re Fang Xiangzai? I do recall you somewhat."

    "Is that so?"

    "Right in this courtyard." Fang Yi spun around in ce, scanning the surroundings: "It was snowing heavily then, the ground covered in snow, the weather was cold. You came with a group of children. You were the leader of the kids, hmmm, I remember you being rather arrogant and domineering at the time."

    Fang Xiangzai nodded: "Yes, I remember pushing you into the snow. Do you know why?"

    "I''m all ears."

    "Because I found you really annoying, pestering me to hold you. Do you know, your innocent little face made me want to p you a few times."

    "So..." Fang Yi still smiled: "I should thank you for not pping me a few times then?"

    Fang Xiangzai said, "You certainly should thank me; otherwise, I swear I would have beaten you into a pulp."

    Fang Yuying, unable to stand it any longer, shouted angrily, "Fang Xiangzai! Have some shame, damn it! You took Fang Yi''s Dragon Vein and now you''re insulting him again. You are truly despicable and shameless!"

    Fang Xiangzai smiled and said, "This world is survival of the fittest, Yuying. Don''t you understand this by now? With the Dragon Vein in my possession, it is mine. If you want it back,e and snatch it. Oh, by the way..." He shifted his gaze to Fang Yi: "Just two days ago, she came to see me, trying to get the Dragon Vein back."

    "Fang Xiangzai!" Fang Yuying shouted furiously.

    Fang Yi pulled Fang Yuying back and looked at her: "Did he cause your injury?" His gaze was as sharp as a knife.

    Fang Yuying pursed her lips and said nothing.

    Even if Fang Yuying said nothing, Fang Yi had already guessed. With Fang Yuying''s temperament, she likely didn''t go to Fang Xiangzai just once to retrieve the Dragon Vein for him. This fierce woman also had a stubborn and obstinate side.

    "Alright, now that I''m here, it''s time for me to stand in front." Fang Yi pushed Fang Yuying behind him.

    Fang Yi looked at Fang Xiangzai opposite him and said calmly: "Do you know why I kept asking you to hold me back then?"

    Fang Xiangzai said, "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know."

    Fang Yi continued on his own: "Back then, the Dragon Vein was taken by your mother. I knew it, though I was only three years old. I endured it because I wanted to live well with you all. I didn''t want to dwell on it, so I bore the pain and sought reconciliation with you."

    Fang Xiangzai''s expression shifted, his previously rxed demeanor changing. His gaze dimmed slightly: "So it''s still my fault?"

    Fang Yi nodded: "You are arrogant and conceited, thinking of yourself as the chosen one. But unfortunately, one day, this chosen one of yours will be trampled under my feet, and I will personally reim what is mine."

    Fang Xiangzaiughed coldly: "Unfortunately, you no longer have that chance."

    Fang Yi said calmly, "Then we''ll see."

    Fang Xiangzai said nothing more and turned to leave, with Fang Yuying ring furiously at his departing figure.

    "Are you very angry?" Fang Yi smiled.

    "He took your Dragon Vein, and you saw him but could still smile?" Fang Yuying said.

    "Heh, if not smile, should I cry then?"

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "To deal with someone as proud and arrogant as Fang Xiangzai, who has long stood above the clouds looking down on everyone, only a fall into the mud will enrage him."

    Fang Yuying asked, "What do you n to do?"

    Fang Yi said, "There''s a long road ahead, don''t you think putting him into the mud will be more interesting?"

    Fang Yuying stared at Fang Yi, then said after a long while, "I support you."

    Fang Yi said nothing, but leaned his face closer.

    (If the following chapters do not align, you may choose to skip them. Continue with the urban plot, no need to subscribe if you have already done so, you can read directly.)

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 766 - 838-839: Madam, You Really Know Whats Valuable!

    The room suddenly became incredibly silent.

    The young girl stood outside the door, leisurely, with no sign of impatience. Instead, she hummed a little tune, her voice as melodious and pleasant as an oriole''s.

    Suddenly, the door was pulled open, and a charming woman with a strong presence appeared before the girl. Only then did the girl stop humming, squeezing a smile onto her pretty face: "Oh, Auntie, howe you have a kiss mark on your neck?"

    The charming woman wasn''t the least bit flustered because she knew this little girl was bluffing.

    Xu Caiman said calmly, "Fang Yingying, no matter what, I''m your aunt. When you see me, shouldn''t you greet me? Have you forgotten the family rules?"

    "Oh¡­"

    Fang Yingyingzily bent her knees into a curtsey: "Greetings, Auntie."

    Xu Caiman arrogantly lifted her chin, looking at the girl before her. In the Fang Family, this girl was notorious for being mischievous, with no qualms about anything, driving many people crazy, even the old master couldn''t handle her.

    The reason was simple, this girl''s background was somewhat unusual. She wasn''t a direct descendant of the Fang Family but was brought by the fortune-teller Wang Zhuo, and no one knew whose child she was.

    When she was little, people called her a bastard, but she didn''t mind orin. Instead, she took things into her own hands and made those who called her that miserable, bing a bit of a tyrant in the Fang Family.

    Later, the old master warned the family that anyone who dared to call her a ''bastard'' again would be punished by family rules. After that, no one dared to bully her anymore.

    However, not being bullied doesn''t mean she wouldn''t bully others.

    In short, she is an enigmatic girl, and even Xu Caiman rarely provokes her. She knows Xu Caiman is not to be messed with, so the two of them usually stay out of each other''s way.

    But puzzlingly, today she came looking for trouble, which not only stirred anger in Xu Caiman''s heart but also a bit of curiosity.

    At this moment, Fang Yingying pulled a small convenient camera out of her pocket: "La, Auntie, take a look at what I have here."

    Xu Caiman snorted coldly, "A camera! Do you think I don''t even recognize this?"

    "Auntie has great eyesight!"

    Fang Yingying raised her thumb in praise.

    "Fang Yingying, what exactly are you up to?"

    "Up to something? Auntie, you misunderstood me. I have a kind and pure heart, how could I be up to something? Don''t falsely use me, I''ll get angry."

    Xu Caiman snorted coldly again, simply refusing to speak further.

    Fang Yingying didn''t care how angry thisdy of the Fang Family was. She fiddled with the camera in her hand, saying, "Auntie, my camera is quite nice, I''ll sell it to you for a million, what do you think, a friendly price."

    Xu Caiman''s beautiful eyes shed coldly, "If you want money, you can ask the old master, don''t you fear I can''t give it to you?"

    Fang Yingying said, "No, I know Auntie, you definitely can. Once you see what''s inside, you surely can."

    With that, Fang Yingying brought the camera up to Xu Caiman''s face, almost pressing it against thedy of the Fang Family''s eyes.

    Originally, there was anger on Xu Caiman''s charming and beautiful cheeks, but suddenly, her anger dissipated in an instant.

    "A million,e with me to get the money!"

    Fang Yingying giggled, "Auntie, you really know quality."

 Chapter 767 - 840: A Familiar Face at the Manor

    It''s not that Xu Caiman wants to bother with this little girl, nor is it that Xu Caiman has suddenly bepassionate; it''s because Xu Caiman saw something incredible in the camera. That''s why she''s willing to shell out a million for a camera worth only tens of thousands.

    To Xu Caiman, a million is just a number.

    Not only the Fang Family, even her Xu Family lets more than a million slip through their fingers.

    But Fang Yingying was particrly happy. Just taking a few photos, she could sell them for a million, bringing her closer to her goal.

    ...

    Fang Yuying was driving a shy ck Jaguar, speeding through the nighttime streets of Tianjing. Even with heavy traffic around, she didn''t care at all.

    However, she did stop at the red light. Although she usually acts recklessly with the temperament of a second-generation rich kid, she still has her limits.

    Fang Yuying stopped the car and quietly waited for the red light to turn green, watching groups of people walk across the crosswalk.

    It was then that her phone rang suddenly.

    Before Fang Yi could take the phone out of his pocket, Fang Yuying was quicker, snatching the phone and ncing at it, her beautiful eyes showing a hint of amusement.

    "Little brother, what''s going on?" Fang Yuying waved the phone screen in front of Fang Yi.

    The caller ID on the screen showed a name: Lin Xueru!

    Pa!

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "What do you think is going on?"

    Fang Yuying said, "You''re something else, getting Lin Family''s daughter, Lin Xueru, into your hands. But this Lin Xueru is not simple, she has a Monk following her. I suspect they might have a thing going on for a long time."

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke, "Are you saying Lin Xueru is cheating on me?"

    Fang Yuying shook her head, speaking seriously, "No, I''m saying that you''re the third party, the interloper!"

    Fang Yi twitched his lips.

    Beep beep!

    At that moment, a car honk sounded from behind. The red light at the intersection had already turned green. Fang Yuying tossed the phone back to Fang Yi, released the handbrake, started the car, and drove forward.

    By the time Fang Yi was about to answer the call, Lin Xueru had already hung up, and Fang Yi sighed helplessly.

    Fang Yuying drove out of the city limits of Tianjing and arrived at a vi in the outskirts. She acted swiftly, and upon seeing her, the vi''s staff hurried over to serve her respectfully.

    "Bring out the best food and wine you''ve got here, hurry up, I''m starving!" Fang Yuying said.

    The staff immediately set about fulfilling her request.

    Afterward, a man in a suit jogged over to attend to Fang Yuying and her party. The suited man was the manager of the vi and evidently knew Fang Yuying, showing her great respect as he led her and Fang Yi to the best private room.

    They arrived at a quaint, serene courtyard, where the suited man smiled and said, "Miss Fang, pleasee inside."

    Fang Yuying walked in with an air of arrogance, her arms crossed in front of her chest.

    At that moment, the door of another private room on the other side of the courtyard suddenly opened, and someone walked out. Originally ready to move, Fang Yi suddenly stopped in his tracks, looking at the personing out.

    Among those people, Fang Yi saw a familiar figure.

    Fang Yuying also turned her head, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and then she strode over, blocking the path of those people.

 Chapter 768 - 841: Marriage Alliance!

    Fang Yuying''s sudden blocking of the path left several people instantly stupefied. A mature woman among them also saw Fang Yuying and couldn''t help but be slightly startled. However, when her gaze swept past Fang Yuying andnded on Fang Yi, her beautiful eyes widened, showing a look of disbelief.

    Xia Ziqi wore a long dress, noble and elegant, mature and captivating, seemingly changed a lot from the her that was in Moon City before.

    When Xia Ziqi saw Fang Yi, there was surprise in her beautiful eyes. She had not expected to meet him in this ce.

    Perhaps,

    he should be very angry now.

    "Fang Yuying?" The few people were initially stupefied, then quickly recognized who was blocking their way. A young man stepped forward and said, "We didn''t provoke you, did we?"

    Fang Yuying sneered and said, "You''re blocking my way!"

    These words left them all incredibly astonished.

    Blocking your way?

    You''re clearly the one blocking our way, are you kidding!

    The young man also seemed unafraid of Fang Yuying, coldly saying, "Fang Yuying, we don''t interfere with each other, and I, Bai Cheng, don''t want to provoke you. Please make way, whatever you want to say, we''ll talk. Otherwise, if you piss me off, Bai Cheng is not someone to be easily messed with!"

    Fang Yuying said, "I''ve heard about you, a famous little genius of the Bai Family, but..."

    Fang Yuying paused and suddenly reached out to pat Bai Cheng''s face, "I just want to provoke you, what can you do about it?"

    A brilliant sh shot out from Bai Cheng''s eyes.

    Outrageous!

    Simply outrageous!

    No matter what, I am still the young master of the Bai Family, and our Bai Family is not any less than the Fang Family, both have deep roots, holding a ce in Tianjing, but now to be pped in the face by Fang Yuying, if the word gets out, where would I put my face?

    At this moment, another young man behind Bai Cheng sneered and said, "Fang Yuying, this is a matter between our Xia Family and the Bai Family, doesn''t seem to concern you."

    Fang Yuying nced at the young man and said, "Xia Zihe, what''s it like to push your sister into the fire pit, mind exining it to me?"

    This person was precisely Xia Zihe of the Xia Family.

    In fact, Xia Zihe had already seen Fang Yi, and his heart was immediately filled with shock because he and his brother Xia Zijun had suffered at Fang Yi''s hands, and he also knew about the rtionship between Xia Ziqi and Fang Yi.

    The reason they appeared here today was entirely Xia Zijun''s idea.

    Because Xia Zijun wanted to form a connection with the Bai Family, and the best way to build that connection was through marriage.

    Their bargaining chip for marriage was Xia Ziqi.

    They secretly found out that Bai Cheng didn''t like young girls but preferred older, mature women, exactly the type Xia Ziqi was, fitting Bai Cheng''s taste.

    The two were delighted and immediately took action. Originally, they thought Xia Ziqi would refuse the matter, but unexpectedly, Xia Ziqi agreed and said that as long as Bai Cheng agreed, she had no objections.

    This made the two quickly get to work, arranging for Xia Ziqi and Bai Cheng to meet here. Although Bai Cheng was full ofughter while dining and Xia Ziqi was as cold as ice, Bai Cheng liked it.

    With things developing like this, they believed Xia Ziqi would soon be with Bai Cheng.

    Once they got together, the Xia Family and the Bai Family could also unite. With the Bai Family as a strong backing, the status of the Xia Family in Tianjing would surely rise.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 769 - 842: Youâ€™ve Always Been in My Heart! (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 769: Chapter 842: You¡¯ve Always Been in My Heart! (Part 1)</h4>

    However, what Xia Zihe didn¡¯t expect was to run into Fang Yuying here.

    What was even more unexpected for Xia Zihe was that Fang Yi was standing in the distance, his heart filled with apprehension and fear.

    But with a change of mind, Xia Zihe saw Bai Cheng, the young master of the Bai Family, most favored by the old master of the Bai Family.

    Moreover, in Tianjing, the Bai Family is no weaker than the Fang Family, so he is not afraid that Fang Yuying would dare to do anything.

    But the only one he slightly feared was that Fang Yi.

    Because Fang Yi has always acted with even more recklessness, making it impossible to guess what he¡¯s thinking. Even Fang Tianqi was killed by him, and that too in front of the Fang Family members.

    The reputation precedes the person, and now Fang Yi in Tianjing is quite well-known.

    However, Bai Cheng doesn¡¯t recognize Fang Yi. On the day Fang Yi caused a scene at the wedding, Bai Cheng wasn¡¯t there; he was in another city busy with his own business, so he doesn¡¯t know that the person standing there is Fang Yi.

    Moreover, due to Bai Cheng¡¯s arrogant nature, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care.

    What Bai Cheng is set on, others cannot change.

    Fang Yuying suddenly reached out a finger and poked Xia Zihe¡¯s forehead, not polite at all, almost intentionally insulting Xia Zihe.

    "I¡¯m talking to you, answer me!"

    "Fang Yuying!" Xia Zihe said angrily, "Don¡¯t be so arrogant, my Xia Family is not easy to bully!"

    Fang Yuying raised her eyebrows and mocked, "Are you so confident because you¡¯re clinging to the Bai Family like a big tree? Not to mention, as of now, nothing is settled between you. The Xia Family wants to be theckeys of the Bai Family, and the Bai Family might not even agree."

    Saying this, Fang Yuying smiled and said to Bai Cheng, "Little Bai, don¡¯t you agree?"

    Bai Cheng¡¯s handsome face was full of gloom, "Fang Yuying, don¡¯t try to sow discord here! As I said, please step aside. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"

    Fang Yuying clicked her tongue, "Go ahead, show your skills, let me see. Anyway, I¡¯m feeling very itchy-handed right now."

    Fang Yuying was itching for a fight; she¡¯s just that kind of person, sometimespletely unreasonable.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Fang Yuying wanted to deliberately provoke Bai Cheng, but she saw the change in Fang Yi¡¯s expression, and she also knew about the rtionship between Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi.

    Moreover, this Bai Cheng likes women older than him the most. With Xia Ziqi appearing here, the situation was clear at a nce.

    Bai Cheng¡¯s expression was gloomy, and Fang Yuying¡¯s aggressive approach made him not want to hold back anymore.

    Just when Bai Cheng was about to erupt, suddenly a voice called out, "Wait a minute!"

    Bai Cheng paused slightly, turned his head, and saw Xia Ziqi walking out slowly.

    That evening, Xia Ziqi was dressed very beautifully, dazzlingly, which made Bai Cheng quite fond of her. Hearing her say this, Bai Cheng raised his eyebrows, "Qiqi, what do you mean?"

    "I¡¯ll talk to her," Xia Ziqi said.

    Bai Cheng was silent for a moment and then said, "Alright, Qiqi, you go ahead and talk. I¡¯ll wait outside for you; besides, I don¡¯t want to argue with this woman anyway."

    After saying this, Bai Cheng walked outside, and Xia Zihe and the others had to follow.

    Just as they passed by Fang Yi, Xia Zihe suddenly halted, looked at Fang Yi, and sneered, "Fang Yi, stop dreaming. My sister is out of your league. You two may have fate but no destiny together."

    With that, Xia Ziheughed and walked past Fang Yi.

    From beginning to end, Fang Yi did not make a move.

    Because Fang Yi felt that beating this guy up would only dirty his hands.

    And as Fang Yi looked up again, he saw Xia Ziqi slowly walking towards him.

 Chapter 770: 843: You Have Always Been in My Heart (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 770: Chapter 843: You Have Always Been in My Heart (Part 2)</strong>

    Tonight, Xia Ziqi is truly stunning, just like Fang Yi remembers her, mature and beautiful, only now with Cai Cai, she exudes a more dignified elegance, resembling a noblewoman.

    Fang Yuying refrained from being a third wheel and kept to the side, while the man in the suit dared not eavesdrop and went straight outside.

    Neither of them spoke first, and so they remained at a stalemate.

    Fang Yuying felt a bit impatient, sighing softly, ¡°What a tangled web¡­¡±

    ¡°Fang Yi.¡±

    Finally, it was Xia Ziqi who spoke first, her voice serene and gently maic.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Forget me,¡± Xia Ziqi looked at Fang Yi, her beautiful eyes filled with reluctance.

    Fang Yi shook his head, insisting forcefully, ¡°To forget you, only if the sky falls.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯,¡± Fang Yi said coldly, ¡°I told you, give me some time, and I will soon take you away from the Xia Family. Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, I would not force you, because I respect your choice.¡±

    Xia Ziqi looked at Fang Yi helplessly, feeling deste inside. She had been forced to leave the Xia Family before, and with him, she had no worries.

    But now, she¡¯s part of the Xia Family, where her parents and rtives are, all strongly opposing this. Xia Ziqi felt powerless.

    ¡°Ziqi,¡± Fang Yi suddenly called softly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°You are always in my heart.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do anything nor will I be harsh on you, I just want to tell you that you are always in my heart, even if the sky were to fall.¡±

    ¡°You, don¡¯t be foolish¡­¡±

    ¡°In others¡¯ eyes, I am a fool; being a fool is nothing,¡± Fang Yi suddenlyughed, ¡°If you wish, I can take you away now, whether it¡¯s Xia Zihe, Xia Zijun, or Bai Cheng, none can stop me.¡±

    As Fang Yi said, Xia Zihe and Xia Zijun cannot stop him, not even that eldest son of the Bai Family.

    However, it all depends on Xia Ziqi¡¯s own wishes.

    If Xia Ziqi is unwilling to leave, forcing her would be futile even for Fang Yi.

    Xia Ziqi pursed her enticing red lips, staring into Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, her heart filled with countless unspeakable words, and suddenly, she found the strength from somewhere, tiptoed and threw her snow-white arms around Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi was initially stunned, but then rxed, extending his hand to embrace Xia Ziqi¡¯s slender waist, holding her tightly.

    This world perhaps holds too much helplessness; even if Fang Yi resolved someone like Fang Tianqi, there are still many things he cannot control.

    If Xia Ziqi is unwilling, Fang Yi will not force her, even though she is his woman, Fang Yi cannot impose his will upon her.

    To love a person is not topel them, but to concede.

    Suddenly, Xia Ziqi breathed softly into Fang Yi¡¯s ear, whispering, ¡°Fool.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the fool, and you¡¯re the fool¡¯s wife,¡± Fang Yiughed.

    ¡°Hmm~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a soft moan escaped from Xia Ziqi¡¯s throat, making her blush furiously.

    ¡°Stop it, your sister¡¯s still over there watching.¡± Xia Ziqi¡¯s face was vibrantly red, showing signs of embarrassment.

    ¡°Let her watch, let her be jealous!¡± Fang Yi didn¡¯t care a bit about Fang Yuying acting as a third wheel.

 Chapter 771: 844: Jealous? (Part 1)

    <strong>Chapter 771: Chapter 844: Jealous? (Part 1)</strong>

    Fang Yi and Xia Ziqi embraced each other, and in that moment, the knot in their hearts was untied. While holding each other, Xia Ziqi told Fang Yi the entire story.

    After listening, Fang Yi¡¯s expression gradually darkened. Sensing something, Xia Ziqi softly asked, ¡°Are you¡­ are you angry with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m angry with Xia Zijun,¡± Fang Yi said coldly. ¡°Just to curry favor with the Bai Family, he pushed you forward. Such a rtive is better off not having, and I will definitely not let him go.¡±

    Xia Ziqi became a little anxious, pushed Fang Yi away, and said, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t do anything reckless. After all, he is part of the Xia Family, and he is somewhat of a brother to me. Even though there¡¯s not much affection, he doesn¡¯t deserve to die, right?¡±

    ¡°Look at you, so anxious.¡± Fang Yi smiled, gently touching Xia Ziqi¡¯s soft cheek, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not some murderous demon who can kill people at will. I¡¯ve only taken note of this ount, and if he dares to do it again next time, I won¡¯t let him go!¡±

    A smile finally appeared on Xia Ziqi¡¯s face.

    Actually, whether or not to deal with Xia Zijun was trivial for Fang Yi, because he had many ways to deal with Xia Zijun, ways that could lead to his death.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to embarrass Xia Ziqi. After all, she was in the Xia Family now, and Fang Yi couldn¡¯t go behind her back to deal with Xia Zijun. How would she see him if he did that?

    The two embraced again, and this time Fang Yi was not being inappropriate; he simply held Xia Ziqi quietly, enjoying every gentle moment with her.

    While outside the courtyard, a pair of eyes was coldly observing. The handsome face was slightly twisted, emanating a chilling aura that kept people at bay.

    Xia Zihe nervously nced at Bai Cheng. The Bai Family¡¯s eldest son¡¯s anger had reached its peak at this moment. Not daring to provoke him, Xia Zihe inwardly cursed Xia Ziqi.

    What sister? Xia Zihe never considered her his sister, with no feelings whatsoever; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have joined Xia Zijun in causing trouble at Xia Ziqi¡¯s clothing store initially.

    Bracing himself, Xia Zihe whispered, ¡°Um¡­ Bai Cheng, my sister was wrong in this matter. When I get back, I¡¯ll definitely talk to her! How dare she hug another man? I won¡¯t let her off!¡±

    p!

    As soon as Xia Zihe¡¯s words fell, a stinging pain spread across his face, leaving him frozen on the spot, not knowing what to do.

    The p came from Bai Cheng, but Xia Zihe could only stare nkly at Bai Cheng, not daring to retaliate.

    Bai Cheng said coldly, ¡°Do you not know that I like your sister very much?¡±

    Xia Zihe was momentarily at a loss but quickly smiled and said, ¡°I know, I know, Bai Cheng, you liking my sister is her good fortune¡­¡±

    p!

    However, as soon as these words came out, Xia Zihe received another p from Bai Cheng.

    ¡°Liking your sister is my good fortune,¡± Bai Cheng said icily. ¡°So, you¡¯d better not let me hear you speak ill of her again, or you know what I¡¯m capable of.¡±

    In front of Fang Yuying, Bai Cheng always chose to back down because he didn¡¯t want to argue with Fang Yuying.

    The Bai Family is renowned for their martial arts prowess, and as the leader of the Bai Family, Bai Cheng¡¯s martial skills are undoubtedly formidable.

    In Tianjing, people say that Fang Xiangzai is destined to be the number one in the martial arts world in the future, but who knows that Bai Cheng is not beneath Fang Xiangzai?

    It¡¯s just that Bai Cheng is very low-key.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 772 - 845: Jealous? (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 772: Chapter 845: Jealous? (Part 2)</h4>

    Xia Zihe dared not say another word, for the more he said, the more mistakes he might make. He suddenly realized that the two ps Bai Cheng gave him just now were restrained, or else his teeth would have been knocked out.

    Even so, Xia Zihe¡¯s face still burned with pain, which persisted for a long time.

    Bai Cheng didn¡¯t hit Xia Zihe, who was covering his face, again. Instead, he stood in the shadows, watching the couple embracing in the yard. His gaze was icy cold, and the hand hanging by his thigh abruptly clenched into a fist, making a crackling sound like frying beans.

    Xia Zihe, beside him, couldn¡¯t help but shudder, subconsciously feeling fear.

    Taking a deep breath, Bai Cheng finally spoke slowly, "Who is that man?"

    "Fang... Fang Yi!"

    "...that name." Bai Cheng pondered for a moment. "Sounds a bit familiar."

    Xia Zihe quickly recounted the recent events that happened in the Fang Family to Bai Cheng.

    Bai Cheng nodded slightly, looking over, his gaze bing even colder: "I knew it sounded familiar; turns out it¡¯s him. Bai Xiaohua mentioned this person to me. He even won a few million from them. What a bunch of useless people."

    Bai Cheng was referring to that time at the bar when Fang Yi bet against the so-called Tianjing Seven Young Masters. Every family member of each noble house was involved,peting in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, yet they all lost to Fang Yi. The incident wasn¡¯t small.

    "Alright, you wait here for Sister Qi, I¡¯ll head back first." Bai Cheng turned around and left.

    Xia Zihe could only stay here and wait, looking at the couple embracing together, feeling an unspeakable anger in his heart.

    He looked around, ensuring Bai Cheng hadn¡¯t returned. He gritted his teeth and said, "A pair of filthy dogs, scum!"

    ...

    Fang Yi released Xia Ziqi, touched her cheek, and said, "Alright, let¡¯s go back."

    Xia Ziqi softly responded with a hum, nodding her head. With her heart eased, she looked at Fang Yi with a few more hints of springlike charm in her eyes. She was gentle and endearing like ripples, making Fang Yi¡¯s heart flutter, recalling the pleasure andfort during their entanglement.

    It¡¯s just a pity there¡¯s no opportunity now.

    "Then... I¡¯m leaving," Xia Ziqi hesitated and said.

    "Okay."

    Xia Ziqi gently bit her lip, then turned to leave, but just as she was about to go, Fang Yi suddenly pulled her back.

    The next moment, Fang Yi¡¯s lips, filled with a dominating masculine aura, kissed her beautiful, luscious lips, causing Xia Ziqi to feel slightly suffocated, her mind a nk.

    No one knew how long it was before those dominant lips parted from her red ones, and Xia Ziqi¡¯s cheeks were already a blushing red like the evening glow, gentle and charming.

    Looking at Fang Yi¡¯s smiling face, Xia Ziqi said, "Is that enough now?"

    Fang Yiughed, "Yes, enough."

    Xia Ziqi said nothing more, quickly turning around, leaving in small hurried steps as if fleeing.

    Fang Yi stood there, watching Xia Ziqi run away, a faint smile on his face.

    But just then, a discordant voice sounded, "Tsk, tsk, tsk, how overly sentimental, I can¡¯t stand it, I feel like hitting someone!"

    Fang Yi turned his head, looking at Fang Yuying, who stood with arms crossed, proud and sexy, andughed, "Jealous?"

    Fang Yuying snorted, "How could I be jealous! I was just a bit hungry before, but for some reason, after seeing you and Xia Ziqi embracing, I suddenly felt full."

    "Hmm?"

    "Sickeningly full!" Fang Yuying angrily said, "A pair of adulterous lovers!"

 Chapter 773 - 846: Song Wanruo! Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 773: Chapter 846: Song Wanruo! Part 1</h4>

    Fang Yi stayed with the Fang Family for two or three days. During these days, Fang Yi felt quite bored because Fang Yuying left after having dinner with him that night, saying she had to attend to some matters in Western China and would probably not return to Tianjing for a few months.

    No one in the Fang Family was really familiar with Fang Yi, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to stay any longer. He went to see the old grandfather, and without beating around the bush, directly stated his purpose.

    The old grandfather listened and chuckled, "It seems you don¡¯t have a very good impression of our Fang Family. You¡¯re already in Tianjing, yet you go out to stay somewhere else. If outsiders hear about this, where would I put my old face? Those old guys would definitely criticize me behind my back."

    Fang Yi replied coolly, "You¡¯ve been criticized for over twenty years already; a few more days shouldn¡¯t matter."

    The old grandfather, being rather thick-skinned, nodded and continued to chuckle, "True."

    Just from a few sentences exchanged between them, it was clear that the grandfather and grandson were simply not on the same wavelength.

    In fact, Fang Yi never intended to acknowledge this grandfather.

    If the old man in front of him had been a bit fiercer back in those days, his parents wouldn¡¯t have had an ident.

    Even now, his parents¡¯ graves are still outside the Fang Family cemetery, lonely and deste, and there¡¯s no thought of allowing Fang Yi to acknowledge his roots, not even a mention.

    It¡¯s evident that in the elderly grandfather¡¯s heart, he has always acknowledged Fang Xiangzai, not Fang Yi.

    "Alright, I¡¯m leaving." Fang Yi didn¡¯t n to linger here. Since the old man didn¡¯t like him, why should he continue trying to fit in when he could just return to Moon City.

    But just as Fang Yi reached the door, the old grandfather suddenly coughed twice¡ªit didn¡¯t seem fake. Fang Yi turned back, seeing the old grandfather coughing red-faced, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    It wasn¡¯t an act; the old man was indeed sick. With Fang Yi¡¯s medical skill, he could see it at a nce, though he didn¡¯t know how much longer the old man could hold out.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything nor did he pause. He turned and walked out quickly, pulling the door shut behind him.

    After Fang Yi left, the old grandfather¡¯s coughing gradually stopped, and soon another old man appeared behind him, offering a cup of tea to the old grandfather.

    "Master, he¡¯s gone," Feng Cangyun said.

    "Oh." The old grandfather took the tea, drank two sips, and said, "Do you think that kid noticed anything unusual?"

    Feng Cangyun, without any expression, said, "Master¡¯s acting is excellent. No matter how good that kid¡¯s medical skill is, he wouldn¡¯t see through it. I nearly believed you were going to kick the bucket myself."

    "You!" The old grandfather felt choked for a moment but then smiled bitterly, "This is the only option left. I just hope this ploy can make him restrain himself a bit, and ideally, ignore the Fang Family."

    Feng Cangyun said, "You can deceive for a while, but not forever."

    The old grandfather said, "Do you think I don¡¯t understand? It¡¯s just unfortunate that twenty years ago, the eldest had an excellent son, Xiangzai, but the fifth had an even more excellent son. You say between the two, only one can be chosen. It¡¯s really a difficult decision for me."

    Feng Cangyun said, "Since Master cannot decide, let them decide among themselves. Survival of the fittest, respect for the strong. Master, just sit high on the bright tower and watch quietly."

    The old grandfather said, "I suppose that¡¯s all that can be done."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 774: 847: Song Wanruo! Part 2

    <strong>Chapter 774: Chapter 847: Song Wanruo! Part 2</strong>

    Tianjing.

    In a private room in a historically rich restaurant, Fang Xiangzai is dining with a woman.

    This woman¡¯s movements are elegant, and she is extraordinarily beautiful, without a single w to be found, surpassing all others in beauty.

    Her admirers are all exceptional talents, many people have fallen for her, captivated by her charm.

    However, she has never been interested in any of them, only the man in front of her has caught her eye.

    His iparably handsome face, full of masculine charm, and the slight smile on his face entranced her at first sight.

    Especially his charismatic personality moved her deeply. Although she is the distinguished eldest daughter of the Song Family, with high standards, she is certain that this man in front of her fulfills all her requirements.

    Fang Xiangzai ced a carefully sliced piece of beef onto the porcin te in front of the woman and smiled, ¡°Wanruo, I wonder if the dishes here suit your taste. If you don¡¯t like them, we won¡¯te here again next time.¡±

    The woman used a knife and fork to bring the meticulously cut beef that Fang Xiangzai had prepared for her into her mouth, chewed gracefully a few times, and a faint smile appeared on her exquisite face, ¡°It¡¯s very nice, I¡¯m quite satisfied.¡±

    ¡°As long as you like it.¡±

    Fang Xiangzai smiled without a hint of reservation, his gaze lingering on the delicate figure of Song Wanruo.

    Song Wanruo¡¯s long hair draped over her fragrant shoulders, her delicate oval face charming, her eyes bright as stars, her nose exquisitely straight, her lips tender, below which her proud and full chest, not particrly revealing, was even more alluring, stretching her neckline high, an exceptionally striking view.

    Fang Xiangzai closely observed for a moment, then quickly withdrew his gaze, as if everything before was done without a trace.

    However, Song Wanruo noticed, her delicate cheeks blushing slightly, though she didn¡¯t make it explicit.

    Nheless, Song Wanruo didn¡¯t feel the least bit unhappy; on the contrary, she felt quite aplished.

    Rumor has it this eldest son of the Fang Family is the most outstanding young man in the family¡¯s history, and he is bound to take over the entire Fang Family and be its leader.

    By that time, his prestige will reach its peak, and countless women in Tianjing admire him, yet he has ignored them all, rejecting one after another.

    But today, this man, supposedly the proudest, invited her to dinner, and his gaze assessing her clearly indicated his interest, making Song Wanruo feel inexplicable pride.

    Other women couldn¡¯t win him over, but I, Song Wanruo, can win him over, that¡¯s skill!

    Pride as a woman made Song Wanruo decide to capture this man.

    Beyond this, Song Wanruo thought of her sister, Song Hongye. There was a rift between them, and Song Hongye¡¯s contributions to the family made her feel jealous.

    Song Hongye won the family¡¯s favor, and although some people saw her as just a pretty face, others thought she was just as capable as any man.

    Yet, everyone regarded Song Wanruo herself as a vase!

    A real vase!

    This was the consensus among everyone in the Song Family.

    So, Song Wanruo needed to prove herself urgently; if she could win over the man in front of her, who would dare call her a mere ornament?

    Even Fang Xiangzai favors me, Song Wanruo, so on what grounds do you call me a vase? Even if so, it¡¯s a useful vase.

    Song Wanruo didn¡¯t want to be seen as just a vase, so she cherished this opportunity to dine with Fang Xiangzai greatly.

    Thus, Song Wanruo identally toppled a ss of red wine beside her.

 Chapter 775 - 848-850: Do You Think Iâ€™ll Guess?

    <h4>Chapter 775: Chapter 848-850: Do You Think I¡¯ll Guess?</h4>

    In Tianjing, under the imperial city, and also the major metropolis of Xuan Cang, there¡¯s all sorts of hidden talents.

    For instance, there are the three major chambers ofmerce, and Sun Jiancheng is the vice president of one of them. His nephew, Sun Zhihong¡¯s father, is the president of another of the three, and behind them are the so-called Seven Young Masters.

    Fang Yi has already met several of those Seven Young Masters, like Song He, Bai Xiaohua, and Kong Mubai. Fang Yi has even gambled with them on various skills like music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, winning over two million, all of which he has thrown into those few barbecue shops.

    Qingtian Barbecue is the brand that Fang Yi wants to establish, and it¡¯s also one of his sources of ie.

    Ying Zheng, while enjoying the softness of the two beauties beside him, said, "It¡¯s not too obvious. They just use some underhanded tactics, asionally sending some official agencies to look around our shops."

    Those so-called official agencies are naturally Manager and the Sanitation Team. No matter where you are, if these bureaus are present, they¡¯ll seize the opportunity toe knocking, trying to make a little off of it.

    This is something that defies logic. Officials are more powerful than civilians, and they exercise official authority. Even if Ying Zheng and Rong Quan are wealthy in Moon City, they are still nothingpared to Tianjing.

    Even if a Tianjing official goes to Moon City, they¡¯ll be a notch above because of their Tianjing identity, which is an undeniable fact.

    Of course, it¡¯s normal for a few "bad apples" to exist among the officials.

    The barbecue shop gets idled about by these people. They don¡¯t even eat when theye in, just nce here and there, pointing out anything they find displeasing without any consideration.

    Moreover, sometimes they¡¯ll make a loud fuss, their demeanor very aggressive, leaving no room for objection.

    If it were usual, with no customers around, it would be fine. But these peoplee when there are customers, making it hard for them to eat in peace.

    And they don¡¯t juste once or twice a day, but three or four times, and yet there¡¯s nothing they can do about it.

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan discussed this, and both stepped in, inviting the superiors of those people for a meal, treating themvishly, sparing no effort to entertain them.

    At first, for a day or two, things seemed fine, but soon the pests were back, much to their dismay.

    Even a y statue has some temper, let alone when they¡¯ve humbled themselves enough.

    This time they were too tired to look for people, nning toe up with some way to resolve it. Rong Quan is still a bit young, but Ying Zheng is a crafty old fox. Being one of Moon City¡¯s wealthy, he refuses to believe he can¡¯te up with a way to deal with them.

    "Well, here we are, trying to figure out how to get rid of those leeches," Ying Zheng said seriously, with beauties on each arm.

    "Your way ofing up with an idea is quite unique," Fang Yi said, half-smiling.

    Is hugging beauties the way to brainstorm solutions?

    Ying Zheng¡¯s skin thickness was no less than Fang Yi¡¯s. He said calmly, "As the saying goes, ¡¯Men and women working together don¡¯t feel tired,¡¯ and you can¡¯te up with ideas by brooding. I think it¡¯s better to brainstorm like this, you might hit upon something unexpectedly."

    Fang Yi sat on the sofa, with his legs crossed, just puffed a cigar, exhaling a thick white cloud, turning his head to look at the serious-looking Ying Zheng, "So, have you thought of anything yet?"

    Ying Zhengughed, "Guess."

    Fang Yi squinted at him andughed too, "Guess if I¡¯ll guess or not?"

 Chapter 776 - 851: How Could I Not Give Them a Proper Welcome?

    <h4>Chapter 776: Chapter 851: How Could I Not Give Them a Proper Wee?</h4>

    "Well..." Ying Zheng said, "Let me think it over. After all, I¡¯ve been in the business world for decades, and I just can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t solve their problem. I believe there¡¯s definitely someone driving them to do this."

    "I have an idea." Rong Quan suddenly raised his hand.

    "Go ahead," Ying Zheng said.

    "What you¡¯re saying is nonsense," Rong Quan said bluntly.

    "..."

    Ying Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "I think it must be that so-called seventh young master behind this, and the person who brought this disaster is actually right in front of us."

    Fang Yi said, "Just say it¡¯s me then."

    Ying Zhengughed, "Directly saying it¡¯s you, how embarrassing would that be?"

    Fang Yi responded, "There¡¯s nothing embarrassing about it."

    After pondering for a moment, Fang Yi ced his feet on the coffee table,y back, buried himself in the sofa, and gazed up at the ceiling, as if deep in thought.

    Rong Quan pushed a beauty aside, moved close to Ying Zheng, and whispered, "Is Bro Yi thinking up a n?"

    Ying Zheng said, "He¡¯s really smart. I admit, I¡¯m the second old fox, and he¡¯s the first old fox. When he takes action, no one can stop him. Didn¡¯t you see that Fang Tianqi was killed by him?"

    Rong Quan lowered his voice, "But this is Tianjing, not Moon City."

    Ying Zheng was about to say more, but at this moment, Fang Yi spoke slowly, "Rong Quan is right, this is Tianjing, not Moon City. Besides, even in Moon City, I¡¯m not at the point where I can cover the sky with one hand. Tianjing is a ce full of hidden talents, better safe than sorry."

    Ying Zheng nodded thoughtfully, "Hmm, what Brother Fang said is wise, better safe than sorry, indeed, if the green hillsst, there¡¯s no worry about firewood. Truly brilliant, superior in wisdom, I, Ying Zheng, am inplete admiration, my respect for Brother Fang is as vast as the Yellow River, unstoppable."

    With these words, the entire private room fell silent.

    Ying Zheng inquired, "What, did I say something wrong?"

    Rong Quan turned to look at Ying Zheng, "Calling you fat, yeah, but your face isn¡¯t as thick as this, you¡¯re definitely the thickest-skinned person I¡¯ve ever seen, and your ttery is so..."

    Rong Quan thought for a while and summed it up in four words, "Lack of originality!"

    Ying Zheng solemnly and seriously replied, "I said all this from the heart!"

    Rong Quan rolled his eyes.

    While the two bantered, Fang Yi said nothing, allowing them to bicker. Before long, Rong Quan¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and after answering the call, his expression darkened.

    "Those people are causing trouble again?" Fang Yi suddenly said.

    "Bro Yi, you¡¯re astoundingly perceptive, nothing gets past you. I, Rong Quan, admire you immensely. I wonder when I could learn even a fraction of your skills, then I¡¯d be content," he said.

    Beside him, Ying Zheng immediately rolled his eyes.

    You¡¯re also over-the-top with your ttery, even more cringy than mine!

    Rong Quan turned back, giving a mischievous smile, his eyes taunting, making Ying Zheng want to strangle him.

    Fang Yi suddenly stood up, tilted his head, stretched his limbs, his ten fingers crackling like frying beans.

    "Rong Quan, your ttery is too cheesy," Fang Yi said tly.

    "Yes, yes, mine is better," Ying Zheng agreed with a smile.

    "Your ttery isn¡¯t any better, just like Rong Quan said,ck of originality," Fang Yi nced at Ying Zheng out of the corner of his eye.

    "..."

    Fang Yi put the cigar he was holding into the ashtray and walked towards the door.

    Ying Zheng asked, "Brother Fang, where are you going?"

    Fang Yi turned back and responded with a faint smile, "When a guestes to the shop, it¡¯s our fortune. How could I not go and entertain them well?"

 Chapter 777: 852: Secret Informant!

    <strong>Chapter 777: Chapter 852: Secret Informant!</strong>

    In Tianjing, every inch ofnd is extremely valuable. Here, the money for buying a bathroom might be enough to purchase a decent house in other top-tier cities, especially for properties near the city center, which are sky-high in price.

    However, the barbecue restaurant that Fang Yi and his team opened isn¡¯t located near the city center. After all, when Fang Yi initially opened the barbecue restaurant here, he named it Qing Tian solely to draw attention from the Fang Family, thereby promoting himself.

    Several of the barbecue restaurants are located around the Fourth Ring Road. Although they are outside the city center, given the exorbitant price per inch ofnd here, they are still extremely expensive.

    While Ying Zheng is one of the wealthy individuals in Moon City, he actually works for the Desire Sect and is just one of their proxies in ordinary society. ording to him, the Desire Sect has more than just him as a proxy.

    Therefore, when Ying Zheng forked out some money, he still needed the permission of the Desire Sect.

    As for Rong Quan, his father Rong Shuo was also one of Moon City¡¯s rich tycoons, but after he inadvertently caused his own demise, the Rong Group began to decline. Moreover, with all the trouble Rong Quan stirred up over time, it merely maintains a fa?ade of sess; in reality, Fang Yi provided most of the funds.

    If not for the gold mine that Fang Yi discovered in Moon City¡¯s old park, which serves as financial support, it would be impossible to open a store here, let alone a barbecue restaurant.

    Therefore, Fang Yi is quite attentive to these barbecue restaurants, at least not hoping for them to go bankrupt. That¡¯s why he brought Ying Zheng and Rong Quan along to one of the barbecue restaurants to first check the situation.

    Upon arriving at the barbecue restaurant, the store manager immediately came out to greet them. To their surprise, she was an alluring woman dressed in an officedy uniform, clearly Rong Quan¡¯s idea.

    With reverence, the female store manager said, ¡°Mr. Ying, Mr. Rong.¡±

    When she turned to look at Fang Yi, the female store manager appeared somewhat puzzled, unsure of how to address him.

    ¡°Call him Mr. Fang,¡± Rong Quan instructed.

    ¡°Got it.¡± The female store manager promptly bowed to Fang Yi, even more respectful now. Her keen eyesight quickly recognized that Ying Zheng and Rong Quan stood behind Fang Yi, indicating that Fang Yi was the lead.

    Thus, the female store manager respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Fang.¡±

    Fang Yi responded calmly, ¡°Where are those visitors who came to inspect?¡±

    The female store manager immediately understood Fang Yi¡¯s implication and quickly replied, ¡°They are upstairs¡­¡± While speaking, she wore an expression of hesitation.

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The female store managerposed herself and said, ¡°They are upstairs inspecting the bathroom hygiene.¡±

    Fang Yi suddenly burst intoughter.

    Thisughter left the female store manager perplexed, and even Ying Zheng and Rong Quan felt puzzled.

    How could anyoneugh when peoplee to the store to nitpick?

    What they didn¡¯t know was that Fang Yi was entirelyughing out of exasperation. The fact that those from the Sanitation Team, who are supposed to check store operating hygiene or food safety, went as far as inspecting the bathrooms, already showed their pursuit of perfection to such a degree that Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Fang Yi chuckled and looked at the female store manager, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    With the female store manager leading, the three of them followed behind towards the barbecue restaurant¡¯s bathroom.

    While passing through the barbecue restaurant, Fang Yi also observed the hygiene there, noting everything was spotless, almost not a speck of dust, and even the employees¡¯ attire was impable.

    The female store manager led them to the bathroom, where they saw two men in uniforms standing at the entrance. One of them, upon seeing Fang Yi and his group, turned around and headed into the bathroom, presumably to alert others inside.

 Chapter 778 - 853: Then No One Is Getting Out!

    <h4>Chapter 778: Chapter 853: Then No One Is Getting Out!</h4>

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t stop them, besides, there was no point in doing so.

    It was still daytime, and there weren¡¯t many people at the BBQ restaurant. Usually, it only got busy in the evening, so the ce felt a bit deserted.

    "Um... what¡¯s your name?" Fang Yi looked at the female store manager.

    "Oh, Mr. Fang, myst name is Zhou, you can just call me Xiao Zhou."

    "Full name!" Fang Yi demanded without room for objection.

    The female store manager was taken aback but still revealed her name, Zhou Qi.

    "Alright, you seem older than me, so I¡¯ll call you Sister Qi then." Fang Yi said.

    Zhou Qi looked surprised, wanting to say this wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. She had roughly guessed Fang Yi¡¯s identity; he should be Ying Zheng and Rong Quan¡¯s superior and possibly thergest owner of the BBQ restaurant. How could he call her Sister Qi?

    However, before Zhou Qi could speak, Fang Yi had already said, "Sister Qi, please call some employees to move a table over here."

    Zhou Qi was puzzled, not understanding what Fang Yi intended to do, but sheplied anyway.

    "Brother Yi, what are we moving the table for?" Rong Quan came up to ask.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t answer; he just lit a cigarette and stared at the restroom¡¯s entrance.

    There was still a man in uniform standing by the restroom door. When Fang Yi looked over, the man inexplicably felt a chill all over, even though Fang Yi wasn¡¯t trying to be intimidating, his gaze was as sharp as a knife.

    Rong Quan nudged Ying Zheng¡¯s shoulder and asked, "Do you know what¡¯s going on?"

    Ying Zheng replied, "I know shit!"

    In short, he didn¡¯t know either.

    Having spent a long time with Fang Yi, Ying Zheng never managed to guess what was on Fang Yi¡¯s mind. Not even Jin Yuzhi, the Sect Leader of the Desire Sect, could fathom Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts.

    It could be said that aside from Shen Binan, very few people could keep up with Fang Yi¡¯s pace.

    Just as Fang Yi took a couple of puffs from his cigarette, someone came out of the restroom, and Fang Yi said, "Fat Ying, Rong Quan, you two go over there and block them inside. Let them admire the ce a bit longer."

    Ying Zheng was rather smart; he immediately caught on to something and said, "You won¡¯t block us in as well, will you?"

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m so pure and kind; how could I do such a heartless thing?"

    The two were somewhat reluctant but couldn¡¯t defy Fang Yi¡¯s orders, so they went over.

    Ying Zheng, being the most adaptable, spotted the peopleing out, and with extreme enthusiasm, used hisrge, wide body to block the restroom door, preventing those people from getting out. Combined with Rong Quan, the restroom entrance, which was just that big, was quickly blocked.

    The two of them subtly blocked the restroom entrance. Initially, those people didn¡¯t care and behaved arrogantly, but soon they realized something was wrong.

    "Why are you blocking the door? Move out of the way!" one of the men said.

    "It¡¯s too smelly in here."

    Ying Zheng looked puzzled and sniffed hard, "Smelly? It doesn¡¯t smell bad at all. I think it smells lovely."

    Even if it did smell bad, he would say it smelled good. Moreover, there was really no odor. To prepare for their inspection, Ying Zheng had long instructed that cleanliness must be maintained, and the restroom was no exception.

    But saying it smelled lovely deliberately provoked them, clearly going against them.

    Led by a middle-aged man, the group leader¡¯s face immediately darkened and he said coldly, "Mr. Ying, what exactly do you intend to do? Move aside quickly; we still need to check other BBQ restaurants. If your hygiene doesn¡¯t pass, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy."

    If Fang Yi hadn¡¯t been there, Ying Zheng would surely have shown some respect, knowing that a county official is not as good as the present authority. But with Fang Yi backing him up, Ying Zheng didn¡¯t care whether he would offend them.

    "Captain Mao, is the hygiene of my BBQ restaurant up to standard? Can you give me a hint?" Ying Zheng asked with a smile.

    "What if it¡¯s not up to standard?" Captain Mao replied coldly.

    "Then nobody gets out!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, carrying an undeniable authority.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 779: 854: Im Not in a Hurry Either!

    <strong>Chapter 779: Chapter 854: I¡¯m Not in a Hurry Either!</strong>

    This cold, indifferent voice carried an undeniable authority that startled Captain Mao and his team for a moment. Immediately, they all turned to the source of the voice, seeing a man walking towards them, casually carrying a table.

    Captain Mao and the others didn¡¯t recognize Fang Yi, but the aura of authority he exuded made them take him seriously.

    Especially Captain Mao, who as a minor director of the Sanitation Team, had been appointed as the leader to inspect hygiene at the barbecue restaurant, wielding a certain level of power.

    Upon hearing his superior¡¯s instructions, Captain Mao was immediately aware of the situation. He would lead his team to various barbecue restaurants every few days under the guise of hygiene inspections, with ulterior motives, to nitpick and find faults to fulfill the task.

    Captain Mao figured the higher-ups wanted to siphon some benefits again. Well-acquainted with such schemes, Captain Mao was a seasoned pro, and he frequently caused considerable trouble for the barbecue restaurants.

    Although Captain Mao wasn¡¯t considered much of an official in Tianjing, nheless, he had the identity of a small leader appointed by the higher-ups. As the saying goes, a local petty official is more influential than a distant high authority, and Captain Mao relied on the backing of the Sanitation Team to create quite a stir, getting benefits in the process.

    Even Ying Zheng and Rong Quan couldn¡¯t just deal with him temporarily, which emboldened Captain Mao further.

    What Captain Mao didn¡¯t expect was this unexpectedly brazen guy, daring to confront him head-on!

    Perhaps because he hadn¡¯t faced any obstaclestely, Captain Mao had be somewhatcent and overconfident.

    So when Captain Mao saw the man suddenly carrying a table towards him, he said displeasedly, ¡°Do you know we¡¯re government officials conducting business here? Are you daring to cause trouble? Mr. Ying, Mr. Rong, you¡¯re obstructing official duties!¡±

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan didn¡¯t take it seriously at all, as Fang Yi was handling the situation and they were merely following instructions. They couldn¡¯t care less.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi, without a word, carried the table to the restroom entrance and ced it there,pletely blocking anyone from getting in or out.

    ¡°Brother Fang, we¡¯re still inside!¡± Ying Zheng shouted, wide-eyed.

    ¡°You can chat with these officials inside and ask them if the hygiene standards of the restroom are up to par,¡± Fang Yi said calmly.

    Ying Zheng was speechless. They had said they wouldn¡¯t mess with them, yet here they were, being messed with so shamelessly.

    The main issue was that they were just inside the restroom. It wasn¡¯t particrly smelly, but it was ufortable.

    While Ying Zheng and his team felt uneasy, it was even more unsettling for Captain Mao and the sanitation inspection crew.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re obstructing official duties. We can sue you for this!¡± one man said.

    Fang Yi lifted his right foot to rest on the table, smiling nonchntly. If he dared to do this, he wasn¡¯t afraid of being sued. Fang Yi¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Captain Mao.

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile, which was barely a smile, made Captain Mao¡¯s skin crawl, and he began to feel goosebumps all over, extremely ufortable.

    Finally unable to bear it, Captain Mao pointed at Fang Yi and shouted angrily, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?!¡±

    Fang Yi looked at him, replying with a non sequitur, ¡°No worries, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, neither am I.¡±

    After that, Fang Yi took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one up.

    From start to finish, Fang Yi remained calm andposed, but the pressure this exerted on Captain Mao and his team was immense.

 Chapter 780: 855: Second Brother!

    <strong>Chapter 780: Chapter 855: Second Brother!</strong>

    At this moment, even if Captain Mao and his team were foolish, they could see that Fang Yi¡¯s identity was unusual, even Ying Zheng and Rong Quan respected him.

    And throughout, Fang Yi remained calm and indifferent, not caring who their identities were or what their purposes were. Unlike Ying Zheng and Rong Quan, who, despite being tycoons of Moon City, still showed some restraint in front of them.

    Simply put, Fang Yi waspletely unconcerned, regardless of whether you were from the government or official.

    In short, to Fang Yi, he didn¡¯t care at all.

    Fang Yi pressed his right foot on the table, blocking the restroom door, asionally taking drags from a cigarette. The smoke lingered, and through it, Fang Yi¡¯s face was stern with chiseled features, unpredictable and hard to read.

    Captain Mao and others gradually fell silent, and someone covertly took out a phone to send a message.

    In truth, how could their small movements escape Fang Yi¡¯s eyes? He saw through thempletely, but he didn¡¯t interfere and allowed them to contact the outside.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, the people trapped by him in the restroom were just small fry; Fang Yi was waiting for the big fish to appear.

    Meanwhile, across the street from the barbecue restaurant, there was a teahouse.

    The teahouse¡¯s environment was not particrly quiet, given the traffic on the road, but it wasn¡¯t noisy either.

    The decor inside the teahouse was ancient and ssic, all modeled after old-style teahouses. In Tianjing, the ancient culture of Xuan Cang retained its nuances best, as this ce was once the capital of several ancient dynasties.

    Near the passageway were floor-to-ceiling windows with curtains pulled to the sides, and near these windows were several tea tables, though the ce appeared somewhat deserted.

    On either side of one of these tables sat two men whose facial features were somewhat simr, though one exuded more charisma and had the demeanor of a young master.

    Song He personally stood up to pour tea for that man, respectful but not overly fearful, even though the man¡¯s charisma seemed intimidating, Song He showed respect only in his actions.

    The man had sharp sword-like eyebrows, a face like jade, and wore a sandalwood bracelet on his wrist.

    The man took a sip of tea, removed the sandalwood bracelet, and toyed with it. Its edges had been smoothed to afortable roundness, and after ying with it for a while, the man¡¯s head suddenly turned in one direction.

    He looked towards the barbecue restaurant across the street.

    Song He naturally noticed the direction the man was looking and softly said, ¡°Second Brother, that barbecue restaurant is owned by Fang Yi.¡±

    The man gently said, ¡°Qingtian Barbecue Restaurant, the name is somewhat strange, yet not overly so, borrowing the name of that old predecessor. Unfortunately, that old predecessor is a taboo amongst the senior generation, rarely mentioned¡­ In this Tianjing, who knows how many want to eliminate that old predecessor, yet Fang Yi dares to use this name, isn¡¯t he afraid of seeking death?¡±

    As the man spoke, he ended up monologuing, talking to himself, while Song He couldn¡¯t get a word in edgewise.

    But Song He wasn¡¯t embarrassed, knowing his Second Brother was thinking; it was best not to disturb him during his thoughts, lest he be angry.

    And Song He feared his Second Brother¡¯s anger the most, having witnessed him tormenting someone to death in a fit of rage.

 Chapter 781 - 856: Iâ€™m Song Lejun!

    <h4>Chapter 781: Chapter 856: I¡¯m Song Lejun!</h4>

    Listening to the teachings, Song He didn¡¯t miss a single word, quietly listening. This young master of the Song family, one of Tianjing¡¯s Seven Young Masters, was very quiet in front of his second brother at the moment.

    The man seemed like a chatterbox opened up, continuing to speak incessantly: "Tianjing, under the emperor¡¯s feet, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and a mix of fish and snakes. Look around, everyone isplex, whether it¡¯s the office clerk or the roadside street sweeper. Perhaps randomly pulling someone up might reveal them possessing hundreds of millions in wealth, unbelievable prowess..."

    These words seemed to have gone off track, having nothing to do with the barbecue ce at all, but Song He dared not interrupt.

    "I once saw a street sweeper, getting up at three or four in the morning to sweep the streets, diligent and hardworking, neverining. I also wanted to experience what Tianjing is like at three or four in the morning, so I happened to meet him."

    "Initially, we had no interaction, but then a little hoodlum went to rob that street sweeper. Perhaps he was really desperate, holding the knife unsteadily. When I walked over, the knife in the hoodlum¡¯s hand fell to the ground at once, seeing me like seeing a demon..."

    Speaking of this, the man couldn¡¯t help butugh: "Song He, do you think I look that scary?"

    Song He nced at his second brother across from him, this young member of the Song Family with astonishing achievements, undoubtedly, his gaze sharp as if to carve into one¡¯s bones.

    Song He took a deep breath, not ttering but genuinely from the heart: "Yes!"

    The man wasn¡¯t angry at all, insteadughed, raised his hand to touch his face, and said with a smile: "Yes, I also think I look a bit scary, but s, I can¡¯t help it, I like keeping a stern face, even your sister-inw thinks I¡¯m scary sometimes... Sorry, got off track, let me continue."

    "Yes, speaking of the little hoodlum¡¯s knife falling to the ground, originally I didn¡¯t n to say anything, nor did I intend to help the street sweeper. But unexpectedly, the street sweeper took the initiative to give a hundred bucks to the little hoodlum. I asked the sweeper why he did that, and he told me, ¡¯Do a good deed a day, just doing it to umte virtue for himself.¡¯ So I became interested, picked up the knife that fell on the ground, and stabbed it into the little hoodlum¡¯s thigh, causing him some pain, and then asked the sweeper how I did. Guess what he said?"

    At this point, the man¡¯s smile became even broader, yet increasingly unsettling.

    Song He didn¡¯t speak, just quietly waiting for the man¡¯s follow-up.

    He saw the man continue: "He said what I did was wrong, then took the little hoodlum to the hospital. But I followed, personally paid for the medical expenses for the hoodlum, and even gave him some money."

    At this point, Song He couldn¡¯t help but say: "Do a good deed a day?"

    The man shook his head,ughed: "No, I don¡¯t have that kind of awareness, I just feel happy about it. I wanted to do it, so I did it. In the eyes of the street sweeper and the hoodlum, my behavior seemed inexplicable, but I like doing it. No one can stop me."

    "So..."

    "After saying so much, I just want to express that I¡¯m interested in meeting Fang Yi, regardless of his identity, or whether he¡¯s some kind of scum from the Fang Family. I just find him interesting," the man said with a smile.

    Song He frowned slightly: "But that Fang Yi is quite resourceful."

    "Who am I?"

    "..." Song He was taken aback, not understanding his meaning.

    "I¡¯m Song Lejun," the man said, smiling as he revealed his name, possessing an inherent transcendent aura.

    Song He was momentarily stunned, then immediately relieved, yes, he was Song Lejun, the sharpest nail of the Song Family!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 782 - 857: Sympathy!

    <h4>Chapter 782: Chapter 857: Sympathy!</h4>

    At this moment, in the barbecue restaurant, the table was still blocking the restroom door, making it impossible to go in or out.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, had one foot on the table, standing his ground calmly, waiting quietly.

    And Fang Yi showed Captain Mao with his actions that he had plenty of patience and time.

    "Qi, please make me a cup of tea," Fang Yi suddenly said.

    Zhou Qi, who had been standing by unsure of what to do, quickly responded with an ¡¯ok¡¯ upon hearing this request, and promptly went to make the tea.

    Upon hearing this, Captain Mao and his team were left speechless.

    They were trapped inside, yet the other party had the leisure to drink tea, clearly indicating they were prepared to wait indefinitely.

    A cup of hot tea was soon brought over by Zhou Qi, and Fang Yi took the cup and blew the steam off the tea. Ying Zheng and Rong Quan both stared at Fang Yi with a gloomy expression, like disgruntled wives.

    "Brother Fang, how can you drink this? Aren¡¯t you afraid your conscience will get retribution?" Ying Zheng said with a resentful tone.

    Fang Yi gave a faint smile, said nothing, and drank a few sips of tea right in front of Ying Zheng.

    If he merely drank it, it wouldn¡¯t be much, but what was infuriating was Fang Yi smacked his lips as if savoring the taste after drinking, which was really annoying.

    This is right at the restroom door, can you really drink it?

    Blocking the two of us in the restroom while you enjoy tea outside, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?

    Facing Ying Zheng¡¯s resentful eyes, Fang Yi seemed to know what he was thinking, put the cup on the table, and said, "Brother Ying, sorry to trouble you, you are a hero, I salute you!"

    Saying this, Fang Yi even saluted Ying Zheng, choking Ying Zheng.

    Ying Zheng turned around, looked at Captain Mao seriously, and said solemnly, "Captain Mao, you see, if today¡¯s inspection doesn¡¯t pass, then none of us can get out."

    "Yes, yes, Captain Mao, you better note anymore after this. As you can see, we can¡¯t do anything about him; he¡¯s our big boss, and we can¡¯t afford to offend him," Rong Quan echoed.

    Captain Mao had backing and was confident. He snorted coldly, saying, "Today, I don¡¯t believe it. What can you do to us? At worst, we don¡¯t inspect today, but what about tomorrow, the day after? I don¡¯t believe you can always block here."

    Captain Mao¡¯s words had a bit of a reckless tone, not bowing to either hard or soft tactics, which made Ying Zheng and Rong Quan somewhat troubled. They couldn¡¯t really keep blocking him here, could they?

    The two looked at Fang Yi, wanting to know what his n was. From start to finish, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t revealed his true intentions.

    But Fang Yi picked up the teacup again for a sip, not bothered at all by the fact that this was at the restroom door.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face showed a faint smile, his gaze on Captain Mao, and he said, "It seems you¡¯re very confident. How about telling me who sent you, and I¡¯ll let you go."

    Captain Mao sneered, "No one sent me, I¡¯m just doing my job... Besides, even if there were someone, don¡¯t think of prying a word from me. Today I¡¯m locked in with you!"

    "Good, good!"

    Unexpectedly, Fang Yi started pping, and the smile on his face grew more apparent.

    But Ying Zheng and Rong Quan knew, once Fang Yi showed such a smile, things would truly be unstoppable.

    Their gaze towards Captain Mao began to show a bit of sympathy.

 Chapter 783: 858: Youâ€™ll Never Stand Up Again!

    <strong>Chapter 783: Chapter 858: You¡¯ll Never Stand Up Again!</strong>

    But, unexpectedly, at this moment, someone else walked into the barbecue restaurant.

    The neer was a middle-aged man, dressed in uniform, exuding authority, and carrying himself with a lofty demeanor.

    A few people followed behind the middle-aged man. As soon as they entered, they headed straight toward the restroom area, where they saw the situation: especially Fang Yi with one foot on the table, blocking Captain Mao and his team in the restroom, which caused the middle-aged man¡¯s expression to darken instantly.

    When Captain Mao and his team saw the middle-aged man, joyful expressions appeared on their faces. Captain Mao hurriedly shouted, ¡°Deputy Director Zhang, we¡¯re here, we¡¯re here!¡±

    As he spoke, Captain Mao waved his hand at the middle-aged man.

    Then Captain Mao turned around, looked coldly at Fang Yi, and said, ¡°You¡¯re in trouble now!¡±

    Fang Yipletely ignored him, instead looking at the middle-aged man called Deputy Director Zhang with a gaze free of respect, nor did he show any fear, viewing him withplete candor.

    Deputy Director Zhang, whose full name was Zhang Feng, was the deputy director of Tianjing City¡¯s Sanitation Team.

    In fact, the Sanitation Team primarily oversees medical institutions, with food hygiene being only a small part, though they do have the authority to inspect the hygiene of Fang Yi¡¯s barbecue restaurant.

    To be fair, they have a legitimate reason to inspect this barbecue restaurant.

    But they have gone too far, forcing Fang Yi to step in.

    Zhang Feng¡¯s expression turned somber as he strode over, ring coldly at Fang Yi, saying, ¡°Move immediately, or I have the authority to order your barbecue restaurant to close down!¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head, calmly saying, ¡°You don¡¯t.¡±

    Zhang Feng asked, ¡°Are you challenging my limits?¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, and he said, ¡°I can roughly guess what your limits are, and I can also guess your motives. Isn¡¯t it just to shut down my barbecue restaurant? You can bring out the person behind you, and I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    Zhang Feng snorted coldly and said, ¡°Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to talk to the people behind me? Today, your barbecue restaurant must close, or you¡¯ll be openly opposing our Sanitation Team¡­¡±

    At this, Zhang Feng grinned viciously, ¡°If this gets big, I think not just this barbecue restaurant, but several others will have to close too.¡±

    Zhang Feng was well-prepared and wasn¡¯t afraid of escting the situation. On the contrary, the bigger it got, the better¡ªit suited his purposes.

    Simply put, Zhang Feng wants to see Fang Yi oppose him¡ª the more resistance, the better.

    The young master from the Song Family had given him only one order: make a big scene!

    Zhang Feng grinned viciously, with a mocking smile on his lips, intending to further provoke Fang Yi.

    However, Fang Yi remained extremely calm, his expression undisturbed.

    ¡°You want my barbecue restaurant to close down¡­¡±

    Fang Yi suddenly stepped up to Zhang Feng and smiled, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see if my barbecue restaurant will close.¡±

    Zhang Feng sneered, ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±

    After finishing, Zhang Feng turned and left.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of a big scene; he was afraid it wouldn¡¯t be big enough.

    Captain Mao and his team had their superior show up and deliver threats, so Fang Yi naturally stopped blocking them, allowing them to leave.

    ¡°Just wait for your restaurant to close!¡±

    As he left, Captain Mao said this with utter confidence, believing that those who dare to oppose official power never meet a good end.

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan walked over.

    ¡°Brother Fang, it¡¯s better to avoid trouble than to seek it. Why don¡¯t we close this barbecue restaurant? There are other barbecue ces, after all, ordinary people can¡¯t fight officials,¡± Ying Zheng advised.

    Fang Yi turned his head and suddenly pinched Ying Zheng¡¯s chubby cheek, ¡°Fatty Ying, sometimes you can¡¯t kneel. Once you kneel¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll never stand up again.¡±

 Chapter 784 - 859: A Gesture of Friendliness

    <h4>Chapter 784: Chapter 859: A Gesture of Friendliness</h4>

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan remained silent, expressing their agreement with Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    Even the small Sanitation Team was bullying them, and if they could endure that, it wouldn¡¯t align with Fang Yi¡¯s style at all.

    One can endure, but it depends on the situation.

    If it¡¯s a truly powerful family that Fang Yi can¡¯t handle, he might choose to endure.

    But as for people like Zhang Feng and Captain Mao, Fang Yi has always believed that if you show me respect, I¡¯ll show you even greater respect. But if you want to take advantage of me, then sorry, I¡¯ll pay you back tenfold or a hundredfold.

    "Inform the kitchen that I¡¯ll be cooking tonight to personally entertain a few guests," Fang Yi said.

    "Then... the other guests don¡¯t need toe, right?" Ying Zheng said. This meant that if Fang Yi intended to entertain guests, they wouldn¡¯t serve other regr customers.

    But Fang Yi shook his head and said, "We¡¯re running a business here; we can¡¯t stop serving customers because of certain matters. Even though a sparrow is small, it still has meat. Business shouldn¡¯t suffer because of big or small issues."

    Ying Zheng suddenly looked at Fang Yi with a peculiar expression, "Brother Fang, I¡¯ve suddenly developed a certain thought about you."

    Fang Yi patted his shoulder and solemnly said, "Sorry, I¡¯m not into men rolling in the sheets."

    Ying Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said intively, "Where are you going with that? I mean to say, I¡¯ve been in business for many years, but you¡¯re the first I¡¯ve seen so savvy about doing business, saying not to let big issues make small ones suffer. That¡¯s brilliant! It¡¯s truly shocking to my soul!"

    Rong Quan, who was next to them, rolled his eyes, "tterer!"

    Ying Zheng turned his head and said, "You don¡¯t understand a thing!"

    Fang Yi chuckled and let them bicker, said nothing, and left the barbecue shop.

    Fang Yi went straight to Liu Duanguang¡¯s ce. Along the way, he bought two bottles of Erguotou at a small shop, unsure if they¡¯d expired, before reaching Liu Duanguang¡¯s old courtyard house.

    The two Dragon Guards at the door were already familiar with Fang Yi, so they let him in without any hindrance.

    Carrying the two bottles of Erguotou, Fang Yi walked straight inside with familiarity, knowing that Liu Duanguang was likely in the backyard. As he approached, he heard heartyughtering from there.

    It wasn¡¯t just Liu Duanguang¡¯sughter but others¡¯ as well.

    When Fang Yi entered the backyard, he saw Liu Duanguang ying chess with an old man.

    The old man wasn¡¯t Wu Boqing, as Wu Boqing was just sitting on the side watching the game.

    The old man ying chess with Liu Duanguang was someone Fang Yi didn¡¯t know, but there was a young man standing next to the old man whom Fang Yi recognized¡ªit was Song He from the Tianjing Seven Young Masters.

    As for Song He, Fang Yi had some impression of him. Back then, theypeted in the arts of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting¡ªJian Song, Bai Xiaohua, Song He, and Zhao Liyu. Fang Yi won three rounds in a row, and in the end, Zhao Liyu directly conceded.

    The reason Song He left a deep impression on Fang Yi was, firstly, because Song He was incredibly handsome. These days, good looks can be quite advantageous, and Song He really has a charming face.

    And then, when Fang Yi went to see Zhu Youde, Zhu Youde¡¯s granddaughter, the little pepper Zhu Huimin, repeatedly provoked and threatened Fang Yi not to bully Song He.

    Therefore, Fang Yi had quite a deep impression of Song He.

    The rich second-generation heirs of Moon City can¡¯t quitepare in temperament to the scions of Tianjing, one has to admit.

    When Fang Yi arrived, Song He obviously also saw Fang Yi and seemed not to harbor any grudge because of his previous loss to Fang Yi, instead smiling warmly at him, expressing friendliness.

 Chapter 785 - 860: Awaiting Your Honored Presence

    <h4>Chapter 785: Chapter 860: Awaiting Your Honored Presence</h4>

    Only, whether this so-called friendliness is genuine or false, only Song He himself knows.

    Fang Yi pretended not to notice, carrying two bottles of Erguotou as he walked over. Wu Boqing saw Fang Yi and waved with a smile, saying: "Come, Fang Yi,e over quickly. Your chess skills are truly impressive,e and show this old man of the Song Family."

    Fang Yi said: "Elder Wu, you overpraise me. My chess skills are mediocre, not worth mentioning."

    As he spoke, Fang Yi had already walked over, ced the two bottles of Erguotou on the ground, and took a small stool to sit next to Wu Boqing.

    Fang Yi looked at Liu Duanguang, who nodded slightly to him. There was an understanding between the elder and the young, no words necessary.

    At this moment, the elder of the Song Family looked at Fang Yi, squinted slightly, and said: "Outstanding talent, indeed worthy of being a descendant of the Fang Family. You will surely be the mainstay of the Fang Family in the future. I, Song Que, have finally seen the legendary young hero."

    Fang Yi responded in a lukewarm manner: "Elder Song, you¡¯re overpraising."

    Song Que shook his head and said: "I am not overpraising. After all, the things you did in the Fang Family some time ago, we old folks are all aware of. You¡¯re quite impressive, I truly admire you."

    These words had a hint of sarcasm and mockery, and Fang Yi couldn¡¯t possibly miss it.

    Wu Boqing intervened to ease the situation, smiling: "Old Song, today you came to y chess with Old Liu, no need for those words. Come now, let¡¯s y chess."

    Song Que said: "Old Wu, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m disregarding your face, it¡¯s just that the actions of this young man really make me sigh. For example, the Song Haoyue I had my eye on, I thought he could achieve even greater heights, yet he fell halfway. If it were you, wouldn¡¯t you be upset?"

    Wu Boqing chuckled without directly answering Song Que¡¯s question.

    The atmosphere in the courtyard turned awkward for a moment.

    Fang Yi took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled one out and lit it slowly. Under Song Que¡¯s gaze, Fang Yi remained calm and unfazed by his scrutiny.

    After taking a couple of puffs, Fang Yi slowly exhaled the smoke, a smile ying at the corners of his mouth, and said: "So, what is Elder Song hinting at with these words? I¡¯m a bit foolish, please enlighten me."

    Song Que said: "There¡¯s nothing much for me to point out, just that it¡¯s good for young people to be spirited, but you should think more about the consequences to avoid harming yourself."

    Hearing this, Wu Boqing¡¯s expression changed slightly, wanting to intervene again, but Liu Duanguang gave him a look and slightly shook his head. Wu Boqing opened his mouth but ultimately said nothing.

    Although Song Que¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t heavy, the meaning in his words carried a warning. It could be considered a threat, with an air of superiority looking down.

    It was as if, in Song Que¡¯s eyes, although Fang Yi had done many shocking things, he still didn¡¯t regard Fang Yi seriously.

    Fang Yi indeed killed Song Haoyue, but to say Song Haoyue held heavy weight in Song Que¡¯s heart, Fang Yi didn¡¯t believe it. This was merely an excuse for Song Que to deal with him.

    Fang Yi took another drag of his cigarette, looked directly at the sharpness in Song Que¡¯s murky eyes, and said: "Elder Song, I¡¯m hosting a dinner at my barbecue restaurant tonight. I invite you to attend, surely you won¡¯t refuse?"

    Song Que chuckled and said: "Since I¡¯m idle anyway, I¡¯ll give you some face. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely attend tonight."

    Fang Yi nodded and said: "Good, I¡¯ll be awaiting your esteemed presence."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 786: 861: Little Maniac

    <strong>Chapter 786: Chapter 861: Little Maniac</strong>

    Song Que left with Song He, throughout the whole process, Song He didn¡¯t say a word, as if he were an unrted spectator.

    As soon as the two had just left, Wu Boqing softly sighed and said, ¡°That old Song, still has the same bad temper as before, still so narrow-minded, getting worked up with a young guy, is it necessary.¡±

    Elder Liu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that he wants to get worked up with Fang Yi, he¡¯s also forced by circumstances.¡±

    Wu Boqing asked in astonishment, ¡°How is he forced by circumstances?¡±

    Elder Liu turned his gaze to Fang Yi, ¡°Fang Yi, you tell us.¡±

    Fang Yi extinguished his cigarette, smiled and said, ¡°Elder Liu is right, perhaps this elder from the Song Family is indeed forced by circumstances.¡±

    Saying this, Fang Yi told them both about his intentions, and also about the incident at the barbecue shop, after hearing this, Wu Boqing showed a look of realization.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, then that young man beside old Song just now¡­ yes, called Song He, should indeed be one of the masterminds behind this matter.¡±

    But Elder Liu shook his head in denial, ¡°Old Wu, you forgot someone.¡±

    Wu Boqing asked puzzledly, ¡°Who?¡±

    Elder Liu slowly said, ¡°That little madman from the Song Family¡­ Song Lejun!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Seeing Wu Boqing¡¯s face change color, even he was surprised, ¡°Impossible, how could that little madman be involved in this matter, if it¡¯s him, then it¡¯s going to be really difficult.¡±

    Beside them, Fang Yi looked a bit puzzled, it was the first time he had heard this name.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s confusion, Wu Boqing then exined Song Lejun to him, and after listening, Fang Yi also became somewhat curious about this Song Lejun.

    Tianjing is the capital of Xuan Cang, various influential families have sprung up like mushrooms after the rain, too many to count.

    And in this vast world, there¡¯s nock of strange things, when the numbers arerge, there¡¯s all kinds of birds in the forest, the people from influential families being a motley crew, with all sorts of people too numerous to list.

    With so many, inevitably some different people emerge, and Song Lejun is such a person.

    The Song Family isrge and powerful, even the younger generation of coteral branches are born with silver spoons, after all, with the Song Family as a strong backing, as long as the Song Family stands firm, its descendants can walk with their heads held high wherever they go, looking down on others.

    And Song Lejun is outstanding among them, he is a direct bloodline of the Song Family, and from birth received the highest standards of treatment, with all kinds of resources piled on him, even a pig could be extraordinary, let alone that Song Lejun himself is no slouch.

    Song Lejun is from the second house of the Song Family, he has an older brother, who is quite average, but he, since childhood, has been different, doing things contrary to others.

    At first, nothing unusual was revealed, but as time passed, one couldn¡¯t hide it forever, and in the year Song Lejun turned twelve, hemitted murder.

    Yes, twelve-year-old Song Lejun killed someone.

    It was a secret affair long suppressed by the Song Family, outsiders have no way of knowing, but for the likes of Elder Liu and Wu Boqing, they have some insight.

    The person twelve-year-old Song Lejun killed was his ssmate, as for why Song Lejunmitted murder, the reason seemed quite simple, a dispute arose between the two, and then Song Lejun invited that ssmate outte at night, iming to apologize, and stabbed that ssmate with a knife.

    But as for what the dispute was about, Wu Boqing and the others didn¡¯t know, only the high-level figures of the Song Family knew.

    But what is known is that the ssmate was Song Lejun¡¯s deskmate.

 Chapter 787 - 862: Qin An!

    <h4>Chapter 787: Chapter 862: Qin An!</h4>

    This Song Family member named Song Lejun killed his deskmate at the age of twelve. Just this incident alone reveals his mental state.

    ording to Wu Boqing, Song Lejun at that time showed no fear or guilt, as if it were an everyday urrence.

    After the Song Family suppressed the event, Song Lejun continued attending school as usual, but everyone at the school kept a respectful distance from him.

    Song Lejun didn¡¯t care. He remained self-centered, smiling at everyone, seemingly gentle, while hiding his ferocity behind that smile.

    As soon as people thought about his actions, his gentle smile became even more terrifying.

    Because of this incident, Song Lejun wasbeled a little madman, but the Song Family head did not abandon him for his behavior. Instead, he was given more attention and training.

    Even the eldest son of the Song Family¡¯s first house received simr treatment.

    "The Song Family has a deep foundation in the military, with members in almost every military district. You know, to keep people below in check, one must have a strong mentality, and Song Lejun¡¯s character fit the Song Family head¡¯s wishes very well. Intensifying his training might yield unexpected results."

    At this moment, Liu Dunguang spoke up: "Facts have proven that the old man was indeed right. Song Lejun has grown to a terrifying level that even I must give him some praise. That young man named Song Lejun, his future achievements are boundless."

    Even Liu Dunguang gave such amendation, sparking Fang Yi¡¯s interest in this Song Lejun he had never met.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "He and I do not interfere with each other. As long as he doesn¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t bother him."

    "You mean..."

    "But if he dares to linger in front of me," Fang Yi¡¯s smile suddenly turned cold, "then I will turn this so-called little madman into a real madman!"

    Liu Dunguang and Wu Boqing had solemn expressions. They didn¡¯t doubt Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    Because Fang Yi rarely made promises he couldn¡¯t keep.

    Fang Yi invited the two old men to his barbecue restaurant in the evening, and they naturally showed Fang Yi respect by agreeing to be there on time.

    So Fang Yi left the old courtyard but didn¡¯t return to the restaurant; instead, he headed to the Dragon Team headquarters.

    Fang Yi walked in with no obstruction at all. Even if there were, he could just throw the Dragon King Token in their face.

    However, perhaps due to luck, Fang Yi ran into Qin An, the Guard Captain of the Blood Dragon Guard, on his way to Ning Nan¡¯s office.

    Enemies meeting, Qin An was furious and wished he could immediately kill Fang Yi, since Fang Yi had crippled his brother Qin Cheng¡¯s limbs on that ind. Qin An¡¯s greatest hatred was towards Fang Yi.

    Qin An wore a scowl, whereas Fang Yi maintained a pleasant expression, even smiling.

    "Fang Yi, I won¡¯t forget my brother¡¯s vengeance!" Qin An said coldly, having vowed long ago to ensure this man would die without a burial ce if given the chance.

    "Then remember it well, don¡¯t forget." Fang Yi paid no attention to Qin An¡¯s threats as he headed upstairs.

    Qin An stood where he was, gazing coldly at Fang Yi ascending the stairs, muttering to himself, "You think you¡¯re all that? Well, I¡¯ll make sure you lose your most beloved woman! The ¡¯Dragon Guard Challenge¡¯ is starting soon, and I will ensure that Cai Qin, that slut, dies miserably."

    In Qin An¡¯s eyes, there was nothing but eerie and venomous cold gleams.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 788 - 863-864: What Can You Do About It!

    <h4>Chapter 788: Chapter 863-864: What Can You Do About It!</h4>

    The air suddenly froze at this moment.

    Their eyes met!

    Ning Nan suddenly opened her eyes, those pupils like autumn water carrying a hint of innate charm, but more were like the sharpness of a cold frost.

    "What are you doing?" Ning Nan said coldly.

    "I... I didn¡¯t do anything, just wanted to carry you to the sofa." Fang Yi said honestly.

    Suspicion lingered on Ning Nan¡¯s frost-covered face, then her expression suddenly darkened, and her sharp eyebrows frowned at this moment.

    Fang Yi naturally noticed the change in Ning Nan¡¯s expression, but he pretended not to.

    Dare not admit it!

    For heaven¡¯s sake, Fang Yi didn¡¯t want it to be like this, but he truly couldn¡¯t control this physiological reaction, even at the third level of the Heavenly Level, it was inevitable.

    But this was enough to incite Ning Nan¡¯s wrath.

    At this moment, Ning Nan didn¡¯t shout or scream like other women might; her eyes, being held, suddenly turned icy, but apart from anger, a trace of blush appeared on her cheeks. Although not obvious, Fang Yi, holding her so close, couldn¡¯t possibly not see it.

    And at this moment, Ning Nan could absolutely feel it!

    Ning Nan wasn¡¯t an inexperienced girl, she was naturally aware of a man¡¯s physical structure; she knew how long an average male was, they could even rival the people from the Southern Alliance.

    Wait!

    Damn it, Ning Nan, what on earth are you thinking about such nonsense, is this really the time for those kinds of thoughts?

    Ning Nan¡¯s mind identally wandered and then immediately corrected herself, and she stared at Fang Yi through gritted teeth, the me of anger burning fiercely in those autumnal eyes.

    Even the Dragon Team feared Ning Nan¡¯s gaze, but at this moment, such a gaze couldn¡¯t scare Fang Yi at all.

    The reason was simple, Fang Yi was thick-skinned.

    Ning Nan looked up, Fang Yi looked down, the two of them locked eyes, staring at each other like that.

    Ning Nan clearly felt ufortable, as if that thing was getting more and more out of hand, she gritted her teeth and said, "Aren¡¯t you going to put me down quickly?"

    Fang Yi responded, "Putting you down isn¡¯t impossible, but you must believe me, I am innocent."

    Ning Nan was infuriated to the point ofughing, "You consider that innocent?"

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "It¡¯s really not intentional, you have to believe me. I, Fang Yi, always own up to my actions. If I truly had any intentions towards you, I would¡¯ve stripped you by now, wouldn¡¯t I?"

    Ning Nan sneered, "Aren¡¯t you nning to do just that?"

    Fang Yi found himself at a loss for words because exining only made it worse.

    "Here, look at my face," Fang Yi suddenly said.

    Ning Nan stared for a moment and responded with another sneer, then said coldly, "Ugly freak!"

    "Dare you touch yourrge chest and say that again?" Fang Yi didn¡¯t believe.

    Ning Nan said nothing, raised her hand to touch, and sneered again.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but the cold smile on that charming face already conveyed her meaning, seemingly saying: I said it, what can you do!

 Chapter 789: 865-866: Do You Really Want Me to Say It?

    <strong>Chapter 789: Chapter 865-866: Do You Really Want Me to Say It?</strong>

    There¡¯s no denying it, Ning Nan has a very sharp eye, and her mind is indeed meticulous. She managed to see through Fang Yi¡¯s pretense in such a short time, leaving Fang Yi quite impressed.

    And continuing the act seemed pointless, so Fang Yi openly admitted, ¡°You¡¯re truly as clever as ice and snow¡ªby far the most intelligent woman I¡¯ve ever met in my life. Fortunately, I¡¯m your husband. If such a smart woman like you had married another man, I can¡¯t imagine how heartbroken I¡¯d be.¡±

    Ning Nan said expressionlessly, ¡°Your face is shamelessly thick-skinned to an appalling degree.¡±

    Fang Yi, unfazed, replied, ¡°For you, I¡¯d rather have no face and no skin.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ning Nan found herself at a loss for words with him. Even though this guy took advantage of her, she felt there was nowhere toin.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re so shameless, I wonder if that woman named Shen Binan knows about this.¡±

    ¡°She knows,¡± Fang Yi said mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, she once told me to bring a few more girls home. I think you¡¯re great, so what do you say, are you interested in being my wife?¡±

    Ning Nan coolly replied, ¡°Sorry, not interested at all.¡±

    Fang Yi sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if you make me this sad, I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Ning Nan felt her anger rising again. Just how shameless is this guy? How did she manage to make him sad, and he says he won¡¯t me her?

    Taking a deep breath, Ning Nan calmed herself a bit and said expressionlessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me down now, I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do to you.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, not even ten of you could beat one of me, and I¡¯ll even let you use both hands and feet,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance, 3¡­2¡­¡±

    ¡°So heartless.¡±

    Just as Ning Nan counted to 1, despite his words, Fang Yi quickly ced Ning Nan onto the sofa.

    Ning Nan red at Fang Yi in annoyance.

    But as he pulled a chair over and sat by the sofa, Ning Nan sat up, intending to leave, only to see Fang Yi shaking his head.

    Ning Nan looked puzzled, ¡°Why are you shaking your head?¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°I have some unfortunate news for you. Come, give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Ning Nan: ¡°Say it if you want!¡±

    Saying this, Ning Nan was about to get up.

    ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡± Suddenly, Fang Yi¡¯s three words left Ning Nan stunned.

    The atmosphere was silent for a moment. The next thing, Ning Nan sat back down and defiantly said, ¡°Guess how I¡¯m sick!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°No, I¡¯m serious, you really are sick.¡±

    Ning Nan said, ¡°Stop fear-mongering, I know my own body.¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled, ¡°Oh? Then tell me, why did you faint just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Ning Nan rolled her eyes in an unprecedented manner and then, quite righteously, said, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, how would I know!¡±

    p, p!

    Fang Yi suddenly pped his hands, as if apuding.

    Ning Nan red coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sick and you¡¯re happy about it?¡±

    Fang Yi looked surprised, ¡°No way, I¡¯m apuding for love.¡±

    With that, Fang Yi pped again.

    p, p, p!

    Ning Nan looked at him with a frosty expression and simply stopped talking.

    Fang Yi, not idle at all, said, ¡°See, you really are sick, but it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m a doctor, guaranteed to cure your illness.¡±

    Ning Nan sneered, ¡°Oh? Then tell me, what¡¯s my illness?¡±

    But Fang Yi looked hesitant.

    Ning Nan pressed on, ¡°What, afraid to say, or can¡¯t see it, acting on purpose?¡±

    Fang Yi wore a strange expression, ¡°Do you really want me to say?¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 790 - 867: Come Drink It Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 790: Chapter 867: Come Drink It Yourself</h4>

    Ning Nan said casually, "You don¡¯t have to say, I won¡¯t force you."

    Fang Yi replied, "Why do I feel like you¡¯re forcing me?"

    Ning Nan¡¯s face showed an expression of ¡¯whatever you think.¡¯

    "It seems I have no choice but to speak up," Fang Yi sighed.

    "Humph, go ahead, say it!"

    "Goddess of Mercy, Jade Emperor, The Buddha above, I... really have to say it..." Fang Yi was still hesitating.

    "..."

    Ning Nan was annoyed, ring beautifully: "Say it already!"

    Pa!

    Fang Yi suddenly pped his palms together and bowed towards Ning Nan.

    Ning Nan was bewildered and woodenly asked, "What are you doing?"

    Fang Yi looked solemn and sincere: "I¡¯m praying."

    "..."

    Ning Nan¡¯s expression changed to one of ¡¯you¡¯re sick, you¡¯re definitely sick.¡¯

    "Are you going to say it or not!" Ning Nan couldn¡¯t help but want to strangle him. It was too frustrating, hiding things like this, worse than a woman.

    Thinking this, Ning Nan silently took off her high heels, looking ready to fight.

    Fang Yi immediately spoke quickly, "Your menstruation is irregr, you¡¯re physically exhausted, that¡¯s why you fainted!"

    Fang Yi spoke so rapidly that Ning Nan almost didn¡¯t catch it.

    However, after hearing it, Ning Nan¡¯s face turned thoroughly dark.

    Seeing her unusual expression, Fang Yi quickly added, "I¡¯m not lying to you."

    Ning Nan looked at him, still calm: "Evidence?"

    "Didn¡¯t I say, your menstruation is irregr, hasn¡¯t your period been unpredictable in the past few months, sometimes noting at all?"

    "..." Ning Nan remained silent.

    Silence was as good as agreement.

    Fang Yi moved forward a bit, "I¡¯m just saying, you work too hard. Even though you¡¯re the head of the Dragon Team, you can¡¯t control every little detail. Delegate some tasks; that way, you won¡¯t be so exhausted. And look, you¡¯re still single, why not find a husband? I can introduce you to someone, guaranteed to be charming, handsome, and stunningly good-looking, I..."

    Before he finished, Ning Nan suddenly grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s hand: "You can talk, but don¡¯t get handsy!"

    Unbeknownst to them, Fang Yi¡¯s mischievous hand had alreadynded on Ning Nan¡¯s foot.

    "Oh, how did my hand end up on your foot? Too naughty," Fang Yi said without batting an eyelid.

    "Yes, indeed too naughty, it should be chopped!" Ning Nan responded coldly.

    "No, keep it, it¡¯s still useful. When it¡¯s quiet and lonely at night, it can still amuse me," Fang Yi said.

    Ning Nan was stunned; she truly didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with this guy.

    Ning Nan¡¯s anger level steadily climbed to the peak, as did Fang Yi who stood up and walked towards the desk.

    This action made Ning Nan pause, involuntarily asking, "What are you doing?"

    "Writing a prescription."

    Saying this, Fang Yi took the paper and pen, turning his back to Ning Nan and started writing.

    Meanwhile, Ning Nan, sitting on the sofa and watching Fang Yi with his back to her, was puzzled about what he was doing. Soon she saw Fang Yi finish writing the prescription, he walked over, sat in front of her, and Ning Nan instinctively reached out.

    Fang Yi asked in confusion, "What are you doing?"

    Ning Nan replied, "You wrote the prescription, isn¡¯t it for me?"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll poison you?"

    Ning Nan said, "Although you¡¯re shameless, ording to my observation, you shouldn¡¯t be that kind of person."

    Fang Yi nodded, "That¡¯s true, I¡¯m indeed a noble gentleman."

    "..."

    Before Ning Nan could say anything else, Fang Yi folded the prescription and pocketed it before her eyes, saying, "Tonighte to my barbecue restaurant, I¡¯ll brew the medicine for you,e by and drink it yourself."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 791 - 868: Looking for a Pharmacy!

    <h4>Chapter 791: Chapter 868: Looking for a Pharmacy!</h4>

    Fang Yi walked out of the Dragon Team headquarters, pondering over the invitation. The invitees included Liu Duanguang, Wu Boqing, Ning Nan, and... the Dragon King Gu Chaohai.

    Thinking it over, Fang Yi felt that his actions seemed too much like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.

    After all, it¡¯s just the Sanitation Team. No matter how influential it is in Tianjing, how powerful can it really be? However, behind this Sanitation Team stood the Chamber of Commerce run by Sun Zhihong and Sun Jiancheng, and behind this Chamber of Commerce were the so-called Seven Young Masters.

    One of whom Fang Yi could already confirm was Song He.

    Why use a sledgehammer to crack a nut?

    However, Fang Yi also knew another saying: a lion uses all its strength to fight a rabbit.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t stay in Tianjing forever. He would leave, but before leaving, he needed to ensure his barbecue shops in Tianjing were running smoothly.

    This time, someone had deliberately caused trouble, using small means to create big problems, intending to embarrass Fang Yi.

    So, naturally, Fang Yi had to counterattack. He wanted everyone to know that even if Fang Yi was not in Tianjing, anyone wanting to mess with his businesses would have to pay the appropriate price.

    Fang Yi did not go looking for Ying Zheng and the others but went to a pharmacy to get a prescription for Ning Nan.

    Tianjing is vast, stretching out to the Sixth Ring Road. Even driving takes hours.

    Honestly speaking, Fang Yi was unfamiliar with Tianjing since, after arriving, he only loitered around Lin Xueru¡¯s ce, the Fang Family, and Liu Duanguang¡¯s, seldom visiting other ces.

    Thus, finding a trustworthy pharmacy proved difficult for Fang Yi.

    However, he thought of someone.

    She was extremely familiar with Tianjing, once a daughter of the Zhao Family. With her around, things should be much easier.

    So Fang Yi immediately gave her a call.

    The phone rang a few times before it was answered.

    A warm, jade-like and melodious woman¡¯s voice came through.

    "Little Fang, what brings you to call me? Are you finally free these days?"

    "I managed to free up some time, Sister Ying. Sorry for not contacting you these days," Fang Yi apologized.

    "You¡¯re actually apologizing to me!" Zhao Xueying¡¯s voice was extremely surprised on the other end: "Isn¡¯t this quite unusual for you?"

    Listening to Zhao Xueying¡¯s teasing words, Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Sister Ying, are you free now? I¡¯d like to invite you out for a stroll."

    Zhao Xueying coldly chuckled over the phone, saying, "You really have ulterior motives. Every time you call, you have some agenda. Come on, what do you need my help with? I¡¯m out shopping with a friend right now."

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m looking for a pharmacy."

    Fang Yi then exined his requirements for the pharmacy.

    Zhao Xueying paused for a moment and said, "Come to my ce, then. I just remembered a pharmacy nearby that fits your requirements."

    Fang Yi asked Zhao Xueying for the address. It was near Sanlitun, so Fang Yi gged down a taxi and headed over.

    ...

    At a shopping mall near Sanlitun.

    Zhao Xueying and a woman walked out of the mall.

    The woman beside Zhao Xueying was about her age, well-maintained with wless skin, and dressed stylishly, exuding high-end elegance, not inferior to Zhao Xue.

    However, the only thing the womanckedpared to Zhao Xueying was maturity and allure.

    Carrying shopping bags, the two walked outside the mall, and after seeing Zhao Xueying hang up the phone, the woman leaned over and asked with a smile, "Xueying, who called you? I thought I heard a man¡¯s voice¡ªdid you find someone special?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 792: 869-871: Too Ugly! (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 792: Chapter 869-871: Too Ugly! (Part 2)</strong>

    Fang Yi arrived near Sanlitun by taxi and directly called Zhao Xueying to ask where she was.

    However, to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, as soon as the call connected, Zhao Xueying¡¯s gentle and sweet voice came through.

    ¡°Darling¡­¡±

    The three words from the other end of the phone immediately made Fang Yi stumble and almost fall.

    Damn!

    Did I mishear?

    It must be a mistake!

    Although Fang Yi considered his rtionship with Zhao Xueying to be quite good, it wasn¡¯t that good, right?

    Why was she calling him darling from the start, making Fang Yi find it hard to believe.

    Fang Yi wanted to rify, so he said, ¡°Sister Ying, I¡­¡±

    However, before he could finish, Zhao Xueying interrupted him, and her gentle and delicate voice came through the phone again:

    ¡°Darling, I¡¯m at the small square now, hurry up ande over.¡±

    This voice was like a spring breeze in March, caressing the face, making one feel exceptionally refreshed and also incredibly enchanting, making Fang Yi¡¯s entire body feel a bit numb and tingly.

    This time Fang Yi didn¡¯t ask further because he clearly heard Zhao Xueying calling him darling.

    Of course, Fang Yi didn¡¯t think Zhao Xueying was saying this wholeheartedly; there must be something going on over on her end, otherwise why would she call him that.

    ¡°Okay, Sister Ying, I¡¯ming over right away.¡±

    After hanging up, Fang Yi immediately used his phone to open the electronic map, looking for the nearby small square and soon found it, just five hundred meters away.

    So, Fang Yi quickly walked over.

    ¡­

    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Xueying waved her phone in front of Miao Duxiu, saying, ¡°Miao Duxiu, you should give up now, I already have someone I like, so you don¡¯t need to pester me anymore.¡±

    Although she was a bit afraid of Miao Duxiu¡¯s retaliation, Zhao Xueying mostly found this person disgusting.

    Just now, when Fang Yi called, Zhao Xueying took the opportunity to call Fang Yi darling to make Miao Duxiu give up.

    However, Miao Duxiu smiled slyly and said, ¡°Xueying, I won¡¯t give up!¡±

    Saying that, Miao Duxiu looked around, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that person appeared yet? I do wish he¡¯d show up quickly, as my affection for you, Xueying, is genuine and witnessed by heaven and earth. I just can¡¯t let anyone deceive you.¡±

    Zhao Xueying¡¯s face was pale because she was holding back, afraid she might throw up.

    Suddenly, Zhao Xueying¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Because in the crowding and going, she saw a familiar figure and immediately waved over there.

    Miao Duxiu also looked over and immediately spotted Fang Yi because Fang Yi was also waving to Zhao Xueying.

    Miao Duxiu¡¯s expression darkened, and he signaled to a few people who came with him. They nodded and started walking toward Fang Yi, clearly intending to do something unpleasant to him.

    Zhao Xueying immediately noticed but didn¡¯t stop them. Instead, she looked at Miao Duxiu with a hint of sympathy in her eyes.

    The group surrounded Fang Yi, making Fang Yi pause slightly.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A man stood in front of Fang Yi, blocking his way.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not allowed to pass!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to go over, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±

    The men looked at Fang Yi with a sinister gaze.

    Fang Yi nced at them but didn¡¯t say a word and continued walking forward.

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    The men saw Fang Yi still attempting to walk forward and immediately charged at him.

 Chapter 793 - 872: Too Ugly! Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 793: Chapter 872: Too Ugly! Part 2</h4>

    A glint of cold light appeared in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    The next moment, Fang Yi moved, as fast as lightning.

    Bam bam bam!

    Such sounds echoed in session.

    Immediately, several figures flew out,nding heavily on the ground one after the other.

    In less than ten seconds, these people were beaten to the ground by Fang Yi.

    It wasn¡¯t that they were too weak, but that Fang Yi was too strong.

    Now that Fang Yi was a Heavenly Level master, dealing with these small fry was easy. Even if he didn¡¯t use both hands, just one foot could take care of them.

    The small square was crowded, and everyone passing by who witnessed this scene was stunned.

    Some even took out their phones to take pictures and record videos, and soon a crowd gathered.

    Fang Yi ignored this and continued walking toward Zhao Xueying.

    At the same time, in front of Zhao Xueying, Miao Duxiu¡¯s face was full of shock.

    This,

    This damn well just copsed?!

    Miao Duxiu couldn¡¯t believe what his eyes were seeing.

    He suspected he was seeing things.

    Yes, he must be seeing things.

    Beside Zhao Xueying, the woman named Wang Lin was simrly taken aback, her crimson lips parted and speechless, showing an incredulous expression.

    She initially intended to help Miao Duxiu, but she never expected that the maning to meet Zhao Xueying would be this formidable.

    Only Zhao Xueying remained calm, as she knew very well how powerful Fang Yi was.

    Even Fang Tianqi could be killed by him, let alone a few small fry.

    Seeing Fang Yi approaching, Zhao Xueying felt a deep sense of satisfaction.

    Looking at the approaching figure, she became more and more pleased with him.

    Finally, Fang Yi came over.

    "Ying Jie," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "You¡¯re here," Zhao Xueying also smiled.

    "And this is..."

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted to Miao Duxiu, then he remarked with appreciation, "This one has quite the unique look, but why do I find him so disgusting?"

    Zhao Xueying immediately looked at Fang Yi in shock.

    He shared the exact same feeling as her.

    Fang Yi noticed her gaze and asked, "Ying Jie, what¡¯s up?"

    Zhao Xueying stepped close to Fang Yi and whispered a few words in his ear, making him immediately understand the situation.

    Meanwhile, Miao Duxiu, watching the two whispering to each other, was instantly filled with rage.

    Finally, Miao Duxiu couldn¡¯t hold it any longer...

    "Kid, you hurt my men, now tell me, how are we going to settle this?" Miao Duxiu said coldly.

    "How do you want to settle it?" Fang Yi countered.

    Miao Duxiu¡¯s face twisted into a sinister smile, "It¡¯s simple, youe over and apologize to me, then kneel and kowtow three times, and get lost, I¡¯ll pretend nothing ever happened."

    Fang Yi was taken aback.

    "Ying Jie, is this guy¡¯s head all right?" Fang Yi asked.

    "No," Zhao Xueying answered truthfully.

    "Oh~~~," Fang Yi appeared to understand suddenly, nodding as he said, "If there¡¯s nothing wrong with his head, then his IQ must becking."

    Saying this, Fang Yi took a few steps forward, directly approaching Miao Duxiu.

    Miao Duxiu¡¯s expression was extremely grim as he said in a deep voice, "Kid, do you dare insult me?"

    Fang Yi replied casually, "With an IQ as low as yours, who else would I insult if not you?"

    Fang Yi really couldn¡¯t understand what this guy was thinking.

    His men were already beaten by him, yet he still wanted him to apologize and kowtow. If it¡¯s not low IQ, what is it?

    Miao Duxiu¡¯s eyes widened, raging, "You damn bastard, are you looking to die? Let me tell you, I¡¯m from the Miao Family..."

    p!

    However, before Miao Duxiu could finish, a pnded on his face, silencing him instantly.

    In an instant, Miao Duxiu¡¯s eyes opened even wider, his eyeballs seemed ready to pop out of their sockets.

    Fang Yi, unfazed, said casually, "I¡¯ve only heard of the Zhao Family, Fang Family, Miao Family?"

    "Never heard of it!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 794 - 873: Mingren Hall

    <h4>Chapter 794: Chapter 873: Mingren Hall</h4>

    The so-called Miao Family, Fang Yi truly hadn¡¯t heard of them.

    Regarding these family ns in Tianjing, Fang Yi was only familiar with a few.

    As Fang Yi said, the Zhao Family, the Fang Family, the Song Family, the Kong Family... some he had close encounters with, but others he had only heard of.

    But as for this Miao Family, Fang Yi really had no idea whatsoever.

    Of course, Fang Yi also didn¡¯t want to find out more. Does he need to check someone¡¯s background before hitting them?

    Fang Yi had always believed in the principle "give respect, get respect," but the person in front of him just didn¡¯t deserve it.

    "Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?" Fang Yi said calmly, looking at Miao Duxiu.

    For some reason, this person gave him an incredibly disgusting feeling of revulsion.

    And since Zhao Xueying also said she felt the same way, it showed Fang Yi¡¯s feelings weren¡¯t wrong; indeed, it was Miao Duxiu¡¯s nature that was annoying.

    Moreover, Miao Duxiu was pestering Zhao Xueying. Fang Yi certainly wasn¡¯t going to just sit back and do nothing.

    Miao Duxiu red ominously at Fang Yi and said, "You just wait!"

    After speaking, Miao Duxiu turned and left.

    Although Fang Yi called him stupid, he wasn¡¯t actually that dumb.

    Miao Duxiu originally intended to scare Fang Yi, but he hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yi to be unfazed by either threats or enticements.

    Plus, the few followers he brought weren¡¯t opponents either. Staying any longer wouldn¡¯t benefit him, so Miao Duxiu decided to leave first.

    After going back, he would find out this person¡¯s identity and then look for him to settle the score.

    "Take care, I won¡¯t see you out!" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    The wordsnded in Miao Duxiu¡¯s ears, as if a victor was triumphantly showing off to a loser, further provoking Miao Duxiu.

    Finally, Miao Duxiu turned his head again, casting a cold nce at Fang Yi standing beside Zhao Xueying, clenching his fist, the sight of Fang Yi and Zhao Xueying together deeply irritated Miao Duxiu.

    Absolutely cannot let him get away with this!

    Miao Duxiu and his few followers left.

    Now only Fang Yi and Zhao Xueying were left, along with... Zhao Xueying¡¯s good friend, Wang Lin.

    "Xueying, care to introduce this person to me?" Wang Lin said with a smile.

    "He¡¯s the one I¡¯ve been telling you about, his name is Fang Yi," Zhao Xueying smiled, then said to Fang Yi, "This is my good friend, Wang Lin, you can call her Sister Lin from now on."

    "Alright!"

    Fang Yi took a nce at this woman named Wang Lin and said, "Sister Lin and Sister Ying are good friends?"

    Wang Linughed, "Of course! We were in the same dorm in college and have always been good friends, besties." Saying this, she naturally linked arms with Zhao Xueying.

    It¡¯s totally normal for women to link arms, especially when they¡¯re best friends.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t ask much more after this, and turned to Zhao Xueying, asking, "Sister Ying, where is that pharmacy?"

    Zhao Xueying replied, "Is it urgent?"

    Fang Yi said, "A little bit."

    Zhao Xueying nodded, "Alright, follow me, it¡¯s not far from here."

    Then, Zhao Xueying led the way with Fang Yi following her to the pharmacy.

    On the way to the pharmacy, Fang Yi remained calm, though Wang Lin¡¯s gaze asionallynded on him, he pretended not to notice, ignoring her.

    The pharmacy indeed was not far; they arrived after walking just a few hundred meters.

    The pharmacy wasn¡¯t veryrge, but its decor was quite quaint, seeming a bit out of cepared to the bustling neighborhood of Sanlitun.

    Above the entrance to the pharmacy hung a sign.

    On it was written...

    Mingren Hall!

    Zhao Xueying stopped and said, "Here it is, do you want me to go in with you?"

 Chapter 795: 874: Is He Right?

    <strong>Chapter 795: Chapter 874: Is He Right?</strong>

    Fang Yi nodded.

    At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly stomped her foot and anxiously said, ¡°Oh no, Xueying, I just remembered something!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I have something urgent to do, I just forgot¡­¡± Wang Lin said embarrassedly.

    ¡°No problem, if it¡¯s urgent, you should go quickly.¡± Zhao Xueying said.

    ¡°Sorry, let¡¯s hang out next time.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Wang Lin quickly picked up her things and left as if in a real hurry.

    Standing at the pharmacy entrance, Fang Yi watched Wang Lin leave and said, ¡°Sister Ying, your friend is pregnant.¡±

    Zhao Xueying was taken aback, not understanding what Fang Yi meant.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s having a baby.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Xueying was slightly shocked, ¡°Are you saying she¡¯s pregnant? That¡¯s impossible, if she was pregnant, she would have told me, and how did you figure it out?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled, ¡°Sister Ying, you seem to have forgotten that I¡¯m a practitioner of Chinese medicine.¡±

    Zhao Xueying said in amazement, ¡°But even if you¡¯re a Chinese medicine practitioner, can you really tell just by looking?¡±

    To Zhao Xueying, this was truly surprising.

    She was sure that Fang Yi and Wang Lin had no physical contact at all earlier, so how could he know she was pregnant?

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Chinese medicine emphasizes observation, listening, questioning, and feeling the pulse; sometimes you can know a person¡¯s health status without physical contact. Feeling the pulse is called ¡®cutting,¡¯ and using the eyes to observe is ¡®looking¡¯¡­¡±

    Fang Yi briefly exined some knowledge about this to Zhao Xueying, who understood after listening.

    Zhao Xueying marveled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be so much to it.¡±

    Fang Yiughed, not telling Zhao Xueying that this was just basic knowledge. If he were to exin in detail, it would take a day and night, and just the medical books he had read were more than a hundred.

    Suddenly, Zhao Xueying had a thought, ¡°By the way, which is better, Chinese medicine or Western medicine?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled and was about to tell Zhao Xueying that there¡¯s no distinct better between Chinese medicine and Western medicine, when a voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Of course, Chinese medicine is better!¡±

    This was a man¡¯s voice, and it drew the attention of both Fang Yi and Zhao Xueying.

    They saw a young man standing at the pharmacy entrance; the young man seemed to be only eighteen or neen years old, with a pleasant appearance, hands sped behind his waist, chest puffed out, and a face full of arrogance.

    The conversation was suddenly interrupted, and Fang Yi naturally felt unhappy, especially with the young man¡¯s arrogant demeanor.

    Moreover, he insisted that Chinese medicine was superior.

    That seemed a bit off.

    A mature, charming smile appeared on Zhao Xueying¡¯s face as she looked at the young man and asked, ¡°Why is Chinese medicine better?¡±

    The young man seemed very confident, and as he spoke about this, his demeanor became somewhat excited.

    ¡°My country, Xuan Cang, has a grand history of thousands of years. Chinese medicine originated in the Spring and Autumn Period. Later, one famous figure after another appeared, like Emperor Yan, Hua Tuo, Li Shizhen, and so on. Weren¡¯t they all remarkable figures deserving of respect?¡±

    The young man spoke eloquently, ¡°As for Western medicine, do they have any remarkable figures? Compared to our Chinese medicine, Western medicine doesn¡¯t measure up at all!¡±

    After finishing, the young man felt refreshed, maintaining a masterly posture, but couldn¡¯t help ncing at Zhao Xueying several times, feeling that this woman was too beautiful, like a fully ripe grape, tender and tempting, hoping for her praise.

    However, Zhao Xueying turned her head to Fang Yi and asked, ¡°Xiao Fang, is he right?¡±

    ¡°`

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 796 - 875: What Nonsense!

    <h4>Chapter 796: Chapter 875: What Nonsense!</h4>

    The young man was waiting for Zhao Xueying to praise him or to give him an admiring look. He was full of confidence, but Zhao Xueying turned her head to ask Fang Yi instead, which was a blow to the young man.

    However, although the young man was angry, he could only keep it in his heart and not show it.

    The young man nced at Fang Yi, scrutinizing him carefully but finding nothing unusual. His attire was quite ordinary, and the young man couldn¡¯t understand how this seemingly average and in guy could be with such a noble, mature, and beautiful woman.

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t nning on telling him.

    "Right and not right," Fang Yi said, giving an answer to Zhao Xueying.

    "What do you mean?" Zhao Xueying asked.

    "The origin of Chinese medicine is not from the Spring and Autumn Period but originates from the Primitive Times. From the moment humans existed, so did Chinese medicine; many people just don¡¯t know it."

    Fang Yi said, "As for the idea that Chinese medicine is better than Western medicine, this perspective is too shortsighted. Arrogance of this sort has existed since ancient times. Chinese medicine exists for a reason; Western medicine certainly exists for a reason too. Moreover, Western medicine is now widely implemented, so it must have its strengths. Therefore, we cannot hastily assume Chinese medicine is superior to Western medicine."

    Fang Yi spoke a lot at once; this was his own viewpoint.

    Even though Fang Yi considered himself well-versed in Chinese medicine, having learned from the old man since childhood, he wouldn¡¯t blindly im that Chinese medicine is better than Western medicine.

    If Chinese medicine truly were better than Western medicine, why is Chinese medicine now declining, and why do many people even harbor dislike and aversion towards it?

    The mature charm on Zhao Xueying¡¯s face showed surprise. She stared nkly at Fang Yi and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Xiao Fang, you know so much."

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "It¡¯s not that I know a lot, but these facts are everywhere; anyone could think of them by using their brain."

    Once he said this, the expression of the young man standing at the door instantly darkened. His face looked very displeased.

    Because what Fang Yi said was essentially using him of not using his brain.

    The views the young man had just so confidently shared meant nothing to Fang Yi.

    The young man, being youthful and hot-headed, was naturally instantly ignited with rage. He red at Fang Yi and said, "Are you insulting me?"

    Fang Yi nced at him sideways and then shook his head.

    "What¡¯s with your attitude? So arrogant and conceited, are you mute and unable to speak?" the young man shouted angrily.

    Fang Yi found itughable. Could even this be criticized?

    Fang Yi slightly squinted his eyes, looking at the young man whose face was full of anger, and said, "Do I have any deep-seated hatred with you? Is it appropriate for you to speak to me like this?"

    The young man sneered, "You don¡¯t speak, so I took you for a mute; what¡¯s inappropriate about that?"

    Fang Yi said, "So, it¡¯s my fault?"

    The young man said, "You asked for it... Fine, you¡¯re not wee here, please get lost!"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he lifted his eyes to look at the que hanging above the pharmacy¡¯s entrance.

    "Mingren Hall?" Fang Yi¡¯s tone carried a hint of mockery: "What a load of crap!"

    With that, Fang Yi turned around and left.

    Zhao Xueying saw Fang Yi turning to leave, so she hurriedly followed since she hade with Fang Yi.

    Moreover, Zhao Xueying also felt that the young man¡¯s attitude was too vile.

    It seemed like Fang Yi and Zhao Xueying were about to leave.

    At that moment, the young man shouted loudly, "Stop right there!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 797 - 876: The Old Habit Strikes Again!

    <h4>Chapter 797: Chapter 876: The Old Habit Strikes Again!</h4>

    Fang Yi did not stop and continued walking. Initially, Zhao Xueying wanted to stop, but Fang Yi prevented her from doing so.

    "Let¡¯s go! Even if the herbs from such a ce are good, there¡¯s no point in buying them." Fang Yi said.

    Zhao Xueying wasn¡¯t stupid, and she immediately understood the implication in Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    The young man clenched his fists tightly, with veins bulging on his arms. Watching the departing Fang Yi, his gaze was exceedingly cold.

    Because he felt he had been insulted.

    In the realm of traditional Chinese medicine, he considered himself highly skilled, and it¡¯s worth noting that his grandfather was a renowned national medical expert. His grandfather was a well-respected authority at Tianjing Hospital.

    Thus, the young man felt extremely indignant and took note of this grievance.

    "Are you saying... that young man isn¡¯t that great?" Zhao Xueying suddenly asked while on the road.

    "Yeah, someone who learned a bit of medical skill and thinks they¡¯re some incredible genius; I don¡¯t want to deal with people like that." Fang Yi said.

    Zhao Xueying asked in confusion, "Isn¡¯t he a staff member at the pharmacy here?"

    Fang Yi sighed and had to exin it to Zhao Xueying.

    "That young man is not a staff member. Firstly, his demeanor doesn¡¯t match that of a staff member. Moreover, his attitude is so arrogant. If he were a staff member, would he dare to argue with people so recklessly?"

    As Zhao Xueying listened, she suddenly understood.

    "And also..."

    "And also?"

    "Yes, the young man¡¯s fingertips are very dark, which is from frequent contact with herbs. Ordinary people¡¯s fingertips aren¡¯t that dark, like mine."

    As Fang Yi spoke, he raised his hand to show Zhao Xueying.

    On Fang Yi¡¯s thumb and index finger, the color was darker. This was because he often handled various herbs while learning from the old man, causing slight changes in his finger color, although they were very subtle.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and was about to withdraw his hand, but unexpectedly, Zhao Xueying suddenly grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s hand.

    "Uh..." Fang Yi looked at Zhao Xueying in surprise, "Sister Xueying, what¡¯s this..."

    "I mean no harm, I just want to take a closer look," Zhao Xueying said.

    "Oh, that¡¯s fine. Look as much as you want, I don¡¯t mind." Fang Yi said.

    Zhao Xueying¡¯s hands were pale, her skin like jade, fingers as fair as peeled scallions, untouched by rough work, delicate and white. The way she held Fang Yi¡¯s hand made it impossible for Fang Yi to mind.

    No man would mind!

    Zhao Xueying studied Fang Yi¡¯s fingers carefully, as if examining some treasure, while Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, was also observing her.

    The sunlight was bright, illuminating Zhao Xueying¡¯s face, casting a holy halo around her, beautiful and wless, with a mature and captivating aura at this moment.

    For a moment, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but stare in amazement.

    This daughter-inw of the Jian Family, also a famous young widow in Tianjing, caused Fang Yi¡¯s heart to flutter.

    This scene, beautiful and wless, especially those alluring lips, made Fang Yi swallow hard.

    At this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s old problem arose again, and out of nowhere, a me ignited in his abdomen.

    This indeed was Fang Yi¡¯s old issue. He had always relied on practicing the "Evil Desire Scripture" to control himself, and it had been a long time since he felt this way.

    Moreover, Fang Yi had already won the favor of two famed beauties, Bai Jingjing and Lin Xueru.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t understand why, at this moment, looking at the charming and seductive Zhao Xueying, an unusual urge suddenly surged within him.

 Chapter 798: 877: Do You Remember Me?

    <strong>Chapter 798: Chapter 877: Do You Remember Me?</strong>

    Once the impulse arises, it can no longer be suppressed.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he hurriedly ran the ¡°Evil Desire Scripture,¡± trying to quell the evil fire in his lower abdomen.

    In doing so, Fang Yi¡¯s face flushed a bit.

    At the same time, Zhao Xueying looked up and immediately saw Fang Yi¡¯s flushed face, and eximed in surprise, ¡°Xiao Fang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face suddenly red? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m feeling unwell, it¡¯s just¡­¡±

    Just as Fang Yi said, he wasn¡¯t unwell, he was simply holding back with difficulty.

    ¡°Just what? Why do you only say half of what you mean, quickly tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± Zhao Xueying hurriedly asked. She was very curious about Fang Yi¡¯s condition and somewhat concerned.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, maybe it¡¯s just too hot today.¡± Fang Yi casually found an excuse.

    ¡°Really? It¡¯s October now, is it really that hot?¡± Zhao Xueying¡¯s mature and beautiful face carried a doubtful expression, her enticingly captivating eyes full of skepticism.

    Then, Zhao Xueying released Fang Yi¡¯s hand.

    She was very surprised, and after closely observing Fang Yi¡¯s fingers, she finally understood how terrifying Fang Yi¡¯s observation skills were.

    At that time, they were a certain distance from the young man, and it was very difficult to see the young man¡¯s hand clearly, and Zhao Xueying didn¡¯t expect Fang Yi to observe the young man¡¯s hands, which was truly unexpected.

    But because of Fang Yi¡¯s observation, they could deduce the young man¡¯s identity.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know what Zhao Xueying was thinking, he only knew that when Zhao Xueying let go of his hand, he suddenly felt a bit lost.

    ¡°Ying Jie, not looking anymore?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough, why keep looking.¡± Zhao Xueying retorted.

    ¡°Take another look, my hand is quite nice.¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhao Xueying was speechless, thinking this guy was just too narcissistic.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that, it looks like we can¡¯t go to this pharmacy, wait a moment, I¡¯ll make a call and ask if there¡¯s another pharmacy.¡±

    As she said this, Zhao Xueying was about to take out her phone to make a call.

    At that moment, a ck sedan drove over and stopped in front of the two of them.

    The rear window rolled down, and inside was an old man with a smiling face who eximed in surprise, ¡°Ah, this, this is truly fate.¡±

    The old man was extremely delighted, immediately opened the car door and stepped out, staring intently at Fang Yi as if he were seeing an old acquaintance.

    Beside him, Zhao Xueying¡¯s beautiful face showed a surprised expression, she looked at the old man, suddenly eximed, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Doctor Zhou!¡±

    The old man replied, ¡°You know me?¡±

    Zhao Xueying nodded, smiling politely, ¡°I¡¯ve met you, you¡¯re a respected expert. A few years ago when my family was ill, you came to see them, and I happened to see you then.¡±

    From Zhao Xueying¡¯s words, it was clear she had great respect for this old man, and his status and identity were unusual.

    The old man thought for a moment, his eyes brightened, ¡°I remember now, you¡¯re the daughter of the Zhao Family.¡±

    Zhao Xueying said, ¡°Doctor Zhou, your memory is really good.¡±

    The old man replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that my memory is good, but Miss Zhao, you¡¯re indeed so beautiful that it¡¯s unforgettable.¡±

    ¡°Old man, are you trying to hit on her? Do you believe I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±

    Just as the two were chatting happily, a voice suddenly sounded beside them with bad intent.

    Zhao Xueying was at a loss for words upon hearing this.

    The old man, however, suddenly remembered, pped his forehead, andughed, ¡°Look at my memory, how did chatting cause me to forget you, Mr. Fang, do you still remember me?¡±

 Chapter 799 - 878: Perfectly Justified

    <h4>Chapter 799: Chapter 878: Perfectly Justified</h4>

    Fang Yi looked at the old man, feeling a sense of familiarity but couldn¡¯t quite remember who he was.

    The old man¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he immediately realized that Fang Yi might not remember him, so he offered a hint.

    "That time at Yunfei Mansion in Moon City, Mr. Fang, you personally treated and cured Congressman Li," the old man said with a smile.

    "Oh, I remember now!"

    With this reminder from the old man, Fang Yi indeed recalled.

    That time, introduced by Shen Binan, Fang Yi went to Yunfei Mansion to treat Li Chun and met the old man there.

    The old man¡¯s name was Zhou Xuewen, a renowned doctor, and apanying him at that time were Wang Qian and Ge Zhengyang.

    Fang Yi was a bit surprised to encounter him here.

    However, Zhao Xueying was even more surprised than Fang Yi, because this authoritative expert addressed Fang Yi as Mr. Fang, and from his smiling eyes, he seemed particrly warm and somewhat respectful towards Fang Yi.

    It wasn¡¯t until now that Zhao Xueying¡¯s perception of the person beside her had increased several times; there were too many mysteries about him.

    In fact, Zhou Xuewen also didn¡¯t expect to meet Fang Yi here. He had originally just made a routine visit to the pharmacy and didn¡¯t intend to stay long.

    While sitting in the car, Zhou Xuewen had even begun to doze off. But unexpectedly, in a casual nce out the window, he saw Fang Yi outside, and quickly told the driver to stop, leading to the current scene.

    Zhou Xuewen extended both hands, and since Fang Yi had no animosity towards him, he also reached out, and Zhou Xuewen immediately grasped Fang Yi¡¯s hand, like a subordinate meeting a leader.

    "Mr. Fang, do you think meeting here is fate?" Zhou Xuewen said with enthusiasticughter.

    "It¡¯s not a good fate; in my view, maybe it¡¯s a karmic bond," Fang Yi replied.

    "..." Zhou Xuewen¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, his smile momentarily frozen, then heughed again, "Haha, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Fang still likes to joke, but I like it!"

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m in a bad mood right now, let¡¯s talk another day."

    Zhou Xuewen wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity slip by, so he quickly said, "Oh, don¡¯t be like that, Mr. Fang, we rarely meet, and I have many medical questions to discuss with you. Tell me why you¡¯re in a bad mood, and I¡¯ll definitely help you solve it."

    Fang Yi squinted slightly at Zhou Xuewen, who still held onto Fang Yi¡¯s hand, afraid he might slip away.

    "I feel like hitting someone," Fang Yi suddenly said.

    "Hitting... hitting someone?" Zhou Xuewen was taken aback and instinctively asked, "Who do you want to hit?"

    Fang Yi turned around and pointed to the distant Mingren Hall Pharmacy, "See that pharmacy? There¡¯s a young man inside who greatly annoys me."

    Zhou Xuewen¡¯s expression became peculiar, "So, it¡¯s him you want to hit?"

    Fang Yi said, "But you know, I¡¯m someone who values harmony, so it¡¯s better not to hit people lightly."

    Beside him, Zhao Xueying felt like rolling her eyes, thinking that he still wanted to hit someone in the end.

    Zhou Xuewen was rubbing his hands and tentatively said, "Well... Mr. Fang, I know for sure the young man was wrong, but hitting people is also wrong, so let¡¯s handle this peacefully, alright?"

    Fang Yi said, "I do want to be peaceful, but that young man told us to get lost."

    Zhou Xuewen¡¯s face changed, "What! Is that so? Mr. Fang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation!"

    Saying that, Zhou Xuewen quickly headed towards the pharmacy.

    Zhao Xueying looked at Zhou Xuewen walking towards the pharmacy and said, "Xiao Fang, doing this, I¡¯m afraid..."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "You want to say I¡¯m being petty?"

    Zhao Xueying remained silent, evidently agreeing.

    Fang Yi said lightly, "Sister Ying, maybe you don¡¯t know, but sometimes I¡¯m just this petty. Besides..."

    "Besides what?"

    "It¡¯s only right for Dr. Zhou to discipline his grandson."

 Chapter 800 - 879: Is That How You Apologize?

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chapter 879: Is That How You Apologize?</h4>

    "Grandson?" Zhao Xueying was stunned.

    "Didn¡¯t I say? That young man isn¡¯t a pharmacy employee, but someone who has studied traditional Chinese medicine. Now that Dr. Zhou has appeared in such a hurry, who else could that young man be but his grandson?"

    Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "Let¡¯s go over and take a look."

    With that, Fang Yi walked straight towards the pharmacy.

    Zhao Xueying watched Fang Yi walking ahead, feeling somewhat speechless, and her curiosity about him grew even stronger.

    This guy¡¯s mind is too terrifying. He figured out the rtionship between Zhou Xuewen and that young man just like that. Isn¡¯t that a bit too presumptuous?

    With curiosity in her heart, Zhao Xueying followed as well.

    Zhou Xuewen strode into the pharmacy.

    Inside the pharmacy, there were two doctors in white coats, sitting idly behind the ss medicine counter.

    A young man was lying on a rattan chair, fiddling with his phone out of boredom. When Zhou Xuewen walked in, the two doctors in white coats immediately stood up.

    The young man¡¯s reaction was a beat slower, but he quickly stood up and put away his phone.

    With a smile on his face, the young man said respectfully, "Grandpa, you¡¯re here. I was just about to..."

    Zhou Xuewen walked over with a stern face and pped the young man across the face.

    Smack!

    The p echoed loudly.

    That one p left the young man stunned.

    The young man stood there dumbfounded, then angrily said, "Grandpa, I was just ying with my phone for a bit, and you p me?"

    Zhou Xuewen said, "Did I p you because you were ying on your phone?"

    "..."

    Zhou Long felt very frustrated. He had no idea what was going on. As soon as his grandfather came in, he got pped, and he didn¡¯t even dare to do anything about it. He had no choice but to take it.

    But Zhou Long quickly understood what was going on because a man and a woman walked in through the pharmacy door.

    Seeing the two of them, Zhou Long¡¯s expression immediately turned agitated, and he pointed at Fang Yi, angrily saying, "You still dare toe here? I said you¡¯re not wee here, please get out!"

    Smack!

    Zhou Xuewen pped Zhou Long¡¯s face again. "Try saying that one more time."

    Zhou Long was dumbfounded.

    "No, Grandpa, I..." Zhou Long felt at a loss for words.

    "Tell me, what on earth happened? What exactly did Mr. Fang do to offend you?"

    "I..."

    Zhou Long hesitated, his mouth open but unable to speak.

    But Zhou Xuewen was crafty and knowledgeable, and knowing his grandson¡¯s temperament, he realized that his grandson was indeed at fault.

    "Go over and apologize immediately!" Zhou Xuewen ordered.

    Zhou Long nced at Zhou Xuewen, noticing his grandfather¡¯s very displeased expression, and panicked. Although feeling aggrieved, he couldn¡¯t help butply.

    Standing in front of Fang Yi, Zhou Long, without much sincerity, casually said, "Sorry."

    Fang Yi simply smiled and said nothing.

    Smack, another pnded on the back of Zhou Long¡¯s head from Zhou Xuewen.

    "Is that how you apologize?"

    Zhou Long felt like crying but had no tears. He originally thought that once Fang Yi left, the matter would be over, but he never expected Fang Yi toe back, and even more so, his grandfather would take Fang Yi¡¯s side.

    Am I even his biological grandson?

    This time, Zhou Long dared not be dismissive. He bent down ny degrees, sincerely saying, "I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. You¡¯re magnanimous. Please forgive me this once. I won¡¯t dare do it again next time."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 801: 880: Currying Favor

    <strong>Chapter 801: Chapter 880: Currying Favor</strong>

    Actually, there wasn¡¯t any major grudge between Fang Yi and Zhou Long, just some verbal conflicts, plus he is Zhou Xuewen¡¯s grandson.

    Therefore, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t press him too hard. To put it simply, Fang Yi still had to give Zhou Xuewen some respect.

    Even if Zhou Long¡¯s actions and attitude seemed full of sincerity, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t a fool. Whether the other party was sincere or not, he could see it. Yet, Fang Yi didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further.

    After all, he had to respect Zhou Xuewen. In Tianjing, where Fang Yi was unfamiliar with the surroundings, it wouldn¡¯t be wise to make enemies everywhere. Making more friends was always better.

    So, Fang Yi epted Zhou Long¡¯s apology, lit a cigarette, and said, ¡°Alright, Sister Ying, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Zhou Xuewen hurriedly blocked Fang Yi¡¯s path: ¡°Mr. Fang, you¡¯re here at the pharmacy to buy medicine, aren¡¯t you? Leaving like this means you¡¯d have to go to another pharmacy. Why not buy here? No, let me give them to you free of charge!¡±

    At the end, Zhou Xuewen directly offered the medicines for free, telling Fang Yi that he could ask for any herbs, and they would be gifted to him.

    Beside them, Zhao Xueying and Zhou Long were dumbfounded, especially Zhou Long, who was confused by his grandfather¡¯s fawning attitude towards Fang Yi.

    It was known that his grandfather held a certain status in the Chinese medicinemunity, and even if he could barely be called a national medical sage, he was still a master.

    Due to his grandfather¡¯s reputation, they owned several pharmacies, and their family livedfortably because of Zhou Xuewen.

    In Zhou Long¡¯s eyes, his grandfather had never fawned over anyone like this. Even with those from prominent families, his grandfather wasn¡¯t this eager.

    But now, seeing his grandfather show such enthusiasm towards this young man, Zhou Long scrutinized Fang Yi from head to toe, unable to figure out what about Fang Yi made his grandfather so eager to please.

    Fang Yi shook his head, smiled, and said, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Zhou, for your kindness. But I¡¯ve already said I wouldn¡¯t buy medicine from this pharmacy. I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡±

    Zhou Xuewen felt a pang in his heart and gave Zhou Long a stern look. How severe was the offense they must have caused!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± Zhou Xuewen said with a smile. ¡°If this pharmacy won¡¯t do, let¡¯s try another. Mr. Fang, if you refuse tly, you¡¯d be pping my face.¡±

    Indeed, he couldn¡¯t p Zhou Xuewen¡¯s face.

    So Fang Yi nodded and agreed to Zhou Xuewen¡¯s suggestion.

    Ahead, Zhou Xuewen led the way, and they headed to another pharmacy together.

    Zhou Long also followed, but he was called to drive. Zhou Xuewen sat in the front passenger seat, leaving the back for Fang Yi and Zhao Xueying.

    On the way to the other pharmacy, Zhou Xuewen initiated a conversation, asking Fang Yi questions about Chinese medicine, to which Fang Yi answered without holding back.

    Regarding medical skills, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t the type to keep everything to himself. Since meeting Zhou Xuewen at Yunfei Mansion, he found Zhou to be a decent person.

    Moreover, this time Zhou Xuewen didn¡¯t cover up his grandson¡¯s mistake and even punished him, so Fang Yi was happy to answer his questions.

    The reason Zhou Xuewen insisted on giving Fang Yi herbs was also due to some personal motives.

    Because Zhou Xuewen knew that this Mr. Fang was a sessor of the Qing Emperor.

    There was no need to borate on who the Qing Emperor was. If he could learn even a little from Fang Yi, it would greatly benefit him, which is why Zhou Xuewen was so hospitable and eager.

    Zhou Xuewen understood this, and so did Fang Yi. The two shared a mutual understanding without words.

    Thus, they chatted along the way, and before long, they arrived at another pharmacy. Fang Yi handed the prescription he had written to Zhou Xuewen.

 Chapter 802 - 881: The Prescription

    <h4>Chapter 802: Chapter 881: The Prescription</h4>

    Zhou Xuewen took the prescription, didn¡¯t even look at it, and with Zhou Long got off the car, entered the pharmacy to get the medicine, leaving Fang Yi and Zhao Xueying waiting in the car.

    "What did you just give Doctor Zhou?" Zhao Xueying asked.

    "A prescription."

    "A prescription?" Zhao Xueying slightly furrowed her pretty eyebrows and said, "I¡¯ve heard prescriptions are very precious things, aren¡¯t you afraid of giving that prescription to Doctor Zhou, that he might..."

    At this point, Zhao Xueying stopped mid-sentence, but her meaning was very clear.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I thought you respected Doctor Zhou a lot, didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d also think of him in such a small-minded way."

    Zhao Xueying said, "People¡¯s hearts are hidden within their ribs."

    Fang Yi said, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just an ordinary prescription, nothing to be concerned about."

    Zhao Xueying nodded and didn¡¯t say more.

    Perhaps it was a bit stuffy in the car, so Zhao Xueying opened the window, and just then a cold drink cart passed by outside, Zhao Xueying waved to let that person bring over two cups of cold drinks.

    ...

    Zhou Xuewen walked into the pharmacy with Zhou Long, then turned to look towards the entrance, then cautiously moved to a window to look outside, seeing that Fang Yi hadn¡¯t followed, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Zhou Long looked suspicious and said, "Grandpa, is it necessary to be this cautious?" He didn¡¯t say the other half of his thought, that it was as if they were up to something secretive.

    "It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry!"

    Zhou Xuewen didn¡¯t think there was anything excessive about being so cautious.

    He hadn¡¯t looked at the prescription earlier, only now did he carefully and meticulously examine it.

    Zhou Long curiously said, "Grandpa, isn¡¯t this just a prescription? It doesn¡¯t seem extraordinary."

    He looked left and right, and didn¡¯t think there was anything particrly remarkable about this prescription.

    Zhou Xuewen snorted coldly at this moment and said, "In the future, when you see that Mister Fang, today¡¯s situation must not happen again! If I find out, I¡¯ll kick you out of the family!"

    At first, Zhou Long didn¡¯t care much, but upon hearing these words, his heart trembled, and he cautiously said, "Grandpa, it¡¯s not that serious, is it?"

    Zhou Xuewen said, "You don¡¯t know how exquisite his medical skills are, and besides, his master is still the Azure Sky Emperor... Forget it, I don¡¯t feel like exining to you, you wouldn¡¯t understand anyway, just remember what I said, got it?"

    Zhou Long quickly nodded, not daring to gamble on this matter.

    "Alright, go get the medicine." Zhou Xuewen handed the prescription to Zhou Long.

    With the prescription in hand, Zhou Long hurriedly went to get the medicine.

    Zhou Xuewen stood in ce, frowning and pondering, mumbling to himself.

    "It doesn¡¯t make sense, that kid is the heir of the Azure Sky Emperor, how could the prescription he brought out be so simple..."

    Zhou Xuewen was filled with doubt; he thought the prescription Fang Yi took out should have been formidable, yet no matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t see anything remarkable.

    Could it be a test for him?

    This thought suddenly crossed Zhou Xuewen¡¯s mind.

    ...

    Outside the pharmacy.

    Zhao Xueying took money from her purse to pay the cold drink vendor. As she stretched out her hand with the money, Fang Yi caught an unforgettable sight out of the corner of his eye.

    Zhao Xueying was wearing a gray thin silk long skirt, and when she reached out, she was more or less turning her back to Fang Yi, and her half-rounded beautiful hip was lifted slightly off the car seat.

    The half-rounded beautiful hip¡¯s plump flesh filled out the graceful and full curve of the gray thin silk long skirt, and her slender waistplemented it, making the waist-hip curve even more proud.

    Previously, the strange impulse that had arisen in Fang Yi¡¯s heart had been suppressed, but at this moment, it grew wildly like weeds at the corner of a wall.

 Chapter 803 - 882: Improper Desires?

    <h4>Chapter 803: Chapter 882: Improper Desires?</h4>

    Zhao Xueying paid the money, took two cups of ice drinks inside, and as soon as she turned around, she immediately noticed Fang Yi¡¯s gaze.

    Then, Zhao Xueying¡¯splexion darkened instantly.

    "Xiao Fang, your eyes seem quite restless, not very honest," Zhao Xueying said with a half-smile.

    "Really?"

    Fang Yi replied earnestly, lying without the slightest blush.

    Zhao Xueying¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, full of meaning: "You don¡¯t even blush when you lie, seems like you have quite thick skin... Be honest with me, were you sneaking a peek at some part of my body?"

    Fang Yi was taken aback, then said nkly, "Which part?"

    Zhao Xueying said, "Now that¡¯s just no fun, being dishonest."

    Fang Yi said, "Sister Ying, you¡¯re really wronging me this time. If I¡¯m not honest, then there¡¯s no one honest in the world. I have a nickname, known as the honest and reliable little gentleman, the handsome and dashing little guy, you didn¡¯t know?"

    Zhao Xueying¡¯s lips twitched slightly: "Did you make that nickname up yourself?" She wanted to say, who has a nickname that long anyway?

    Besides, that nickname sounds like self-praise any way you hear it.

    "It¡¯s too long, huh, let me condense and elevate it a bit." Fang Yi thought for a moment and said, "Let¡¯s just call it Brother Honesty."

    "..."

    Zhao Xueying finally couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes, gently saying, "Answer honestly, I won¡¯t get mad."

    Fang Yi said seriously, "Sister Ying, I really wasn¡¯t sneaking a peek at any part of you, do I look like that kind of person? I¡¯m a good person!"

    His skin is indeed quite thick, not confessing even now.

    But Zhao Xueying wasn¡¯t too angry after all, knowing this guy, though he talks a bit freely, isn¡¯t bad at heart.

    Moreover, Zhao Xueying knew her own charm, no man could control his eyes, being peeked at didn¡¯t really cost her anything.

    "If you¡¯re a good person, then there are no good people in the world!" Zhao Xueying teased, then handed a cup of ice drink to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi hurriedly reached out to take it.

    But at this moment, an ident happened.

    The boss outside suddenly knocked on the car window, startling Zhao Xueying, causing her jade-like hand holding the ice drink to be unstable, dropping it.

    Dropping isn¡¯t a big deal, but it fell right on Fang Yi¡¯s thigh.

    Zhao Xueying was startled, then turned her head to look at the person knocking on the window outside, coldly saying, "What else?"

    "Change... change," the ice drink vendor hurriedly handed the change to Zhao Xueying, then quickly pushed the ice drink cart away.

    Inside the car.

    Zhao Xueying turned back, and the two of them made eye contact.

    The next moment, Zhao Xueying quickly rummaged through her bag, soon taking out a pack of tissues, pulling out a few to quickly wipe Fang Yi.

    "Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it," Zhao Xueying said, wiping the wet spot on Fang Yi¡¯s pants.

    As she wiped, her movements suddenly slowed, and then stopped.

    Because Zhao Xueying realized something, a blush tinged her snowy cheeks.

    The atmosphere inside the car was frozen at that moment, even the air seemed to solidify.

    Neither of them spoke.

    Because,

    Fang Yi¡¯s part had risen, it wasn¡¯t just Zhao Xueying who was embarrassed, Fang Yi himself was too.

    If it were Lin Xueru or Zhao Yuying, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t feel a bit embarrassed, but Zhao Xueying is, after all, the Jian family¡¯s daughter-inw, and she¡¯s a widow. Him getting aroused like that would only prove he has improper thoughts about her, wouldn¡¯t it?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 804: 883: Even If Something Happened, Itâ€™s None of Your Business!

    <strong>Chapter 804: Chapter 883: Even If Something Happened, It¡¯s None of Your Business!</strong>

    The atmosphere in the car was extremely awkward.

    Fang Yi¡¯s thing was standing up, as if it wanted to break through some barrier, straining for freedom, boldly disying his masculinity to Zhao Xueying.

    Zhao Xueying naturally saw it too, her cheeks blushing, radiant and alluring. She was looking down, so Fang Yi couldn¡¯t see her expression at that moment.

    But Fang Yi could imagine that this daughter-inw of the Jian Family, this young widow, must be feeling awkward.

    She wasn¡¯t the type of woman to be casual; she had her own character, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed with the Jian Family instead of returning to the Zhao Family after her husband¡¯s death.

    There was silence between the two, neither of them speaking first.

    But things couldn¡¯t go on like this forever.

    As a man, Fang Yi should step up at this moment, so he mentally prepared himself and finally forced out three words.

    ¡°I was wrong.¡± Fang Yi said in an extremely sacred and sincere tone.

    ¡°¡­What was wrong?¡±

    ¡°???¡±

    Fang Yi looked at Zhao Xueying, who was still looking down. He could only see her jet-ck hair, and he whispered, ¡°Sister Ying, let¡¯s not mention it. Isn¡¯t it better if we keep it to ourselves?¡±

    Zhao Xueying replied, ¡°I can understand that it¡¯s normal for a man to have such reactions, but I always feel like you are being disrespectful to me.¡±

    A woman¡¯s heart, a needle at the bottom of the sea!

    Fang Yi pped his forehead, resignedly said, ¡°Alright, Sister Ying, just say it. As long as I can do it, I¡¯ll make sure to get it done!¡±

    At this moment, Zhao Xueying slowly raised her head.

    However, to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, there wasn¡¯t a trace of anger on Zhao Xueying¡¯s beautiful, mature face; instead, she was smiling.

    Wait a minute!

    Had he been tricked?

    Before Fang Yi could speak, Zhao Xueying beat him to it and said, ¡°A gentleman¡¯s words are hard to follow!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Just because I¡¯m good-looking, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m a gentleman¡­¡±

    Zhao Xueying stretched out her onion-like index finger, poking Fang Yi¡¯s chin, teasing him like a rogue would tease a virtuous woman.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I heard you were willing to do anything for me.¡± Zhao Xueying¡¯s lips, as luscious as jam, curled into a smile, with a hint of pride in it.

    How did it end up with Zhao Xueying turning the tables on him?

    Actually, Fang Yi could totally act unreasonably, and Zhao Xueying couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    But Fang Yi admitted he couldn¡¯t do such a thing; he sighed and resignedly said, ¡°Fine, a gentleman¡¯s words are hard to follow, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    With that, Fang Yi leaned back against the car seat, spread his arms, and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Come on, Sister Ying, don¡¯t be gentle with me, just ravish me with all your might, I can take it!¡±

    Like he was about to go onto the battlefield.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s shameless side, Zhao Xueying was left speechless, this guy was no easy deal either.

    ¡°Hurry up, Sister Ying, I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Fang Yi spoke again, urging her on. With his eyes closed, he looked very eager, as if inviting someone to p him.

    So cheap!

    Just then, the car door suddenly opened.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Fang, what¡¯s wrong with you, not feeling well?¡± An old man¡¯s voice sounded.

    Fang Yi quickly opened his eyes and saw Zhou Xuewen and Zhou Long, the old and the young, both looking at him with puzzled expressions.

    They must have seen the way he was just now.

    Beside him, Zhao Xueying covered her mouth,ughing silently.

    Fang Yi wished he could find a hole to crawl into.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Fang Yi said crossly, ¡°Even if there was something, it wouldn¡¯t be any of your business.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhou Xuewen and Zhou Long, the old and the young, were left speechless.

    They hadn¡¯t even provoked him, so why was he so angry?

 Chapter 805 - 884: It Was This Damn Fatty Who Started It!

    <h4>Chapter 805: Chapter 884: It Was This Damn Fatty Who Started It!</h4>

    Zhou Xuewen handed a few bags of herbal medicine to Fang Yi, asking him to check if there was anything wrong.

    After Fang Yi sniffed the bags of herbs in front of his nose, he said, "No problem, Dr. Zhou. Could you please give me a ride to a ce."

    Zhou Xuewen said, "Sure, where do you want to go?"

    "Qingtian Barbecue Restaurant."

    ...

    More than twenty minutester, a small car stopped by the roadside in front of Qingtian Barbecue Restaurant.

    This barbecue restaurant is the main branch of Qingtian Barbecue in Tianjing,rger than the other branches.

    "Dr. Zhou, tonight¡¯s my treat. Let¡¯s have some barbecue here," Fang Yi said.

    "Well... how can I refuse? Since you insist, haha," Zhou Xuewen hesitated for a moment but then agreed.

    Zhou Xuewen thought it was a good opportunity to get closer to Fang Yi and learn more from him. The questions he had asked Fang Yi in the car had opened his eyes, and he gained a lot from it.

    Even though Zhou Xuewen is older than Fang Yi, he is not someone who is arrogant or narrow-minded, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been on Fang Yi¡¯s side to help beat up his own grandson.

    So once Fang Yi invited him, Zhou Xuewen epted the invitation.

    Only Zhou Long felt unhappy in his heart. He nced at the Qingtian Barbecue Restaurant and thought disdainfully, are you a Chinese medicine practitioner who runs a barbecue restaurant? Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?

    But Zhou Long didn¡¯t dare to show it, fearing his grandfather might p him again. He was truly scared, so he could only mutter a few words to himself.

    Getting out of the car, Fang Yi and Zhao Xueying stood in front of the restaurant.

    Zhao Xueying crossed her arms over her ample chest, looked up at the sign hanging above the entrance, and said, "Qingtian Barbecue Heaven, what a strange name."

    Generally speaking, restaurants wouldn¡¯t choose such a strange name like ¡¯Qingtian¡¯ because it¡¯s not very memorable.

    Fang Yi chuckled and didn¡¯t offer much of an exnation, carrying Zhao Xueying¡¯s bags and heading inside.

    "Hey, wait, I haven¡¯t said I want to go in yet," Zhao Xueying said.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t answer, carrying the bags inside, leaving Zhao Xueying with no choice but to follow him in.

    Once inside the barbecue restaurant, Zhao Xueying saw Fang Yi ce her belongings behind the bar. Just as she was about to go over, two fat guys appeared in front of her.

    "Hello, beautifuldy, I¡¯m Ying Zheng, originally from Moon City. I have a car and a house, I¡¯m a Virgo, and I love beautiful women..." The fattest one grinned, his face creased with fat, and reached out to shake hands with Zhao Xueying.

    Before Zhao Xueying could figure out the situation, the fat guy next to him pulled out a business card and handed it over with both hands.

    "Hello, I¡¯m Rong Quan, chairman of Rong Group. Please, I¡¯m honored to meet you," Rong Quan said with a squinting smile.

    Zhao Xueying backed off with a forced smile.

    The two fat guys wanted to step forward again but were held back by the back of their cors. Turning around, they saw Fang Yi standing behind them.

    "Oh dear, I¡¯ve got something to do. I¡¯ll be going now. I¡¯m such a busy person," Ying Zheng tried to flee without another word.

    But with Fang Yi grabbing his cor, no matter how big and solid Ying Zheng was, he couldn¡¯t escape.

    As for Rong Quan, seeing what happened before, he immediately said, "Brother Yi, I was just here to say hello to sister-inw, no other intentions."

    Then, pointing at Ying Zheng, Rong Quan added, "It was this fat guy¡¯s idea!"

 Chapter 806 - 885: Ulterior Motives!

    <h4>Chapter 806: Chapter 885: Ulterior Motives!</h4>

    Fang Yi looked sinisterly at Ying Zheng, making Ying Zheng shiver uncontrobly.

    "Brother Fang, don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯ve got goosebumps. ¡¯The modest and gentledy, a gentleman¡¯s good match,¡¯ it¡¯s only natural, you know."

    It had to be said, Ying Zheng¡¯s thick skin was no less than Fang Yi¡¯s, his twisted logic also came in droves.

    "Oh really, you want to pursue this beautifuldy?" Fang Yi replied with a sinister smile.

    "Well, about that..."

    "It¡¯s nothing, pursue bravely and boldly, she¡¯s just the daughter of the Zhao family."

    Ying Zheng was dumbfounded.

    He wasn¡¯t stupid, he knew full well what kind of existence the Zhao family held in Tianjing.

    In Moon City, there were four big families: the Lin Family, the Bai Family, the Song family, and the Jiang Family, but those families were nothingpared to the Zhao family.

    Even in Moon City, Ying Zheng had to be respectful to the four big families, let alone the Zhao family, whom he dared not provoke.

    And the mature and beautifuldy before him turned out to be the daughter of the Zhao family.

    Ying Zheng shivered involuntarily.

    In Moon City, Ying Zheng could count as someone significant, but in Tianjing, he was nothing.

    So, Ying Zheng immediately made a decisive decision.

    He pulled a chair over from the side and then knelt on it.

    "I¡¯m wrong, I deserve to die a thousand deaths, please punish me harshly, Miss Zhao, I have noints!"

    "..."

    Zhao Xueying was speechless.

    Even Fang Yi was at a loss for words; this shameless fat guy was truly thick-skinned.

    Zhao Xueying had no choice but to speak up, "Alright, you are all Xiao Fang¡¯s friends, so you¡¯re also my friends, I won¡¯t hold this against you."

    This gave Ying Zheng and Rong Quan a peace of mind.

    "Sister-inw has a broad heart and is very magnanimous, I admire you," Rong Quan praised, sneaking in a ttery as well.

    It¡¯s just, Rong Quan¡¯s ttery seemed to hit the wrong note.

    Zhao Xueying¡¯s face turned cold, "What did you call me?"

    Rong Quan, unaware, said naturally, "Sister-inw, of course."

    Pausing, Rong Quan turned to Fang Yi, "Brother Yi, aren¡¯t you her man?"

    Fang Yi smiled, "Think again."

    What the hell is there to think!

    Definitely not!

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s smile, Rong Quan immediately realized he guessed wrong, and thus he fell silent, just like Ying Zheng, but he was more ruthless, directly kneeling on the ground.

    Unrestrained, direct, without any hesitation.

    Zhao Xueying couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, looking to Fang Yi, "Are they your little brothers?"

    Ying Zheng chuckled as he came closer, "I¡¯m his brother, sworn brothers."

    Zhao Xueying said, "Whether brothers or little brothers, you¡¯re all so shameless. Fine, you two, get out, I want to talk to your boss."

    The two hurriedly ran off.

    "Aren¡¯t you taking me around?" Zhao Xueying asked.

    "No, I have to go decoct some medicine," Fang Yi shook his head.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll wander by myself," Zhao Xueying said.

    "Give Elder Jian a call, just say I¡¯m inviting him for a meal and toe over here," Fang Yi said.

    "Your intentions aren¡¯t pure."

    Zhao Xueying, being astute, immediately guessed Fang Yi¡¯s ulterior motives behind inviting people for a meal.

    First inviting Zhou Xuewen, then inviting Elder Jian, anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool could tell Fang Yi had another agenda.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "You¡¯re really smart."

    After speaking, Fang Yi took the packets of medicinal herbs and went into the kitchen.

    As for whether Zhao Xueying would call Jian Rong, Elder Jian, that was her business, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t insist.

 Chapter 807: 886: How Did It Go?

    <strong>Chapter 807: Chapter 886: How Did It Go?</strong>

    Fang Yi got busy in the kitchen.

    Besides brewing medicine, Fang Yi also had to prepare the ingredients.

    After all, tonight Fang Yi personally invited the guests, personally cooked, and invited Liu Duanguang, the Dragon King Gu Chaohai and others. Even if it was a barbecue, the standards couldn¡¯t be low.

    Just as Fang Yi was busy, Ying Zheng and Rong Quan came in.

    ¡°Brother Fang, which influential figures have you invited? Give us a hint? We wouldn¡¯t want to offend anyone at the wrong moment, that would be troublesome,¡± Ying Zheng said with a smile.

    ¡°There are times when you¡¯re afraid?¡± Fang Yi teased.

    ¡°I¡¯m just an agent for the Desire Sect in the Mortal World, I¡¯m quite aware of my limits,¡± Ying Zheng replied.

    Fang Yi gave him a peculiar look, but as Ying Zheng said, they indeed needed to be informed. Otherwise, offending those influential people who were attendingter wouldn¡¯t be easy to handle.

    So Fang Yi didn¡¯t hold back and told them.

    Both of them turned pale upon hearing.

    ¡°Really¡­ they are truly influential figures!¡± Ying Zheng shivered. Even the Dragon King wasing, just how powerful was this person before him?

    Although Ying Zheng was merely a businessman and an agent for the Desire Sect, he had heard quite a bit about the Dragon Team, and as for the Dragon King, he was a legendary figure, someone with real authority in Xuan Cang!

    Even if Ying Zheng were given a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.

    The two stayed with Fang Yi for about half an hour before leaving.

    After leaving the kitchen, they hurriedly left the barbecue restaurant, for unknown purposes.

    As for Fang Yi, he continued to be busy in the kitchen.

    At that moment, the sound of high-heeled shoes was heard, and Fang Yi spoke without turning his head, ¡°Sister Qi, looking for me?¡±

    It was a woman in an officedy outfit, wearing a women¡¯s uniform, precisely the store manager Zhou Qi.

    Zhou Qi smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re impressive, guessing who I am just like that. By the way, do you have any requirements or orders? I can give you a hand.¡±

    Fang Yi thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Alright, if Sister Qi isn¡¯t busy, please make a trip to the North City District to buy something for me. Since I¡¯m entertaining guests tonight, I can¡¯t let the guests down.¡±

    There was no sound behind him.

    Fang Yi turned around and saw Zhou Qi looking somewhat astonished, ¡°Sister Qi?¡±

    Zhou Qi said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too far? It might dy your matters; do you think¡­?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°No worries, thank you, Sister Qi.¡±

    Zhou Qi hesitated but eventually agreed and turned to leave the kitchen.

    Zhou Qi¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t interrupt Fang Yi¡¯s work, it was just a small interlude and didn¡¯t affect Fang Yi¡¯s state of mind at all.

    ck, ck, ck~~~

    Zhou Qi quickly walked out of the barbecue restaurant. She didn¡¯t catch a cab directly by the roadside at the door but walked along the street, looking back after rounding a corner to ensure no one was following.

    Then Zhou Qi got into a taxi parked by the side of the road.

    The taxi was unremarkable, identical to other cabs, but in the back seat sat a young man ying on his phone.

    Perhaps tired, he lit a cigarette. Just then Zhou Qi got in, smelling the smoke exhaled by the young man, her instinct was to cough, but she covered her mouth and forcibly held it back.

    It was apparent that Zhou Qi was quite afraid of this young man.

    The young man didn¡¯t even look at Zhou Qi, merely asked indifferently, ¡°How did the matter go?¡±

 Chapter 808 - 887: Feeling a Bit Heated

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 887: Feeling a Bit Heated</h4>

    Zhou Qi lowered her head, not daring to look at the young man.

    Then, Zhou Qi lowered her voice and said, "I have done as you asked."

    The young man still seemed doubtful and suddenly reached out to ce his hand on Zhou Qi¡¯s fragrant shoulder.

    To be honest, Zhou Qi was very sensual, and her figure wasn¡¯t bad either. The young man¡¯s hand behaved improperly, moving from her shoulder and slipping down to her chest.

    In an instant, Zhou Qi¡¯s body began to tremble, and she instinctively grabbed the young man¡¯s wrist, trying to remove his hand.

    "I advise you not to move, or else, who knows what I might do." The young man¡¯s voice was icy.

    This single sentence made the trembling Zhou Qi stop immediately.

    She seemed to have thought of something extremely frightening, not daring to move anymore, allowing the young man to do as he pleased.

    Seeing Zhou Qi so obedient, a smile appeared on the young man¡¯s handsome face, though he was displeased with the woman¡¯s fearful and pale expression.

    So, the young man ordered, "Don¡¯t look so glum, smile a little."

    Zhou Qi¡¯s lips quivered as she suppressed the fear in her heart, but she still did as he asked, forcing a smile onto her face.

    However, this forced smile was extremely strained, which made the young man even more displeased. He suddenly raised a hand and pinched Zhou Qi¡¯s cheek.

    Tears welled up in Zhou Qi¡¯s eyes, almost causing her to cry out from the pain.

    The young man said, "That¡¯s right, smiling and crying, this is the way to make me feel satisfied... Song He, you have a try as well. It¡¯s not fair that I¡¯m the only one enjoying this, happiness should be shared."

    Sitting in the passenger seat, a man didn¡¯t dare to turn his head and said, "No thanks, second brother, you have this pleasure to yourself, I¡¯m fine."

    Song Lejun sighed softly and said, "Ah, youck taste. Such a perfect ything and you don¡¯t appreciate it, but it¡¯s all right. Respecting the old and cherishing the young, your respect for me as an elder makes me feel very gratified."

    After saying this, Song Lejun looked at the pained Zhou Qi andughed, "Do you think I¡¯m very wicked, do you have a thought of wanting to kill me?"

    Zhou Qi widened her eyes and shook her head quickly.

    Song Lejun, purely like a madman, said, "Don¡¯t be so scared, I won¡¯t eat you. Honestly, you must be thinking about killing me, right?"

    Zhou Qi continued to shake her head; how could she admit it?

    Once she admitted, who knew what the consequences would be?

    This man in front of her had captured her child and husband, and until now, their fates were unknown. She was threatened by him to do things against her conscience, driving Zhou Qi to the brink of madness.

    For the sake of her husband and child, Zhou Qi had no choice but to swallow her humiliation and bear the burden, not daring to disobey even slightly.

    "Alright then, if you don¡¯t dare to admit it, so be it. Tell me, what did the guy want you to do?" Song Lejun said.

    "He... he asked me to go to the east of the city to buy something."

    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s make a trip to the east of the city."

    With that, Song Lejun¡¯s words fell silent, and the driver in the front seat immediately started the car and drove away from the roadside, while Song Lejun withdrew his hand, allowing a frightened Zhou Qi to breathe a sigh of relief.

    But in the next moment, Song Lejun suddenly grabbed Zhou Qi¡¯s ck hair and pressed her face onto his thigh.

    "I¡¯m feeling a bit feverish right now, you know what to do, right?" Song Lejun¡¯s cold voice sounded in Zhou Qi¡¯s ear.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 809 - 888: Is It My Fault for Being Too Pretty?

    <h4>Chapter 809: Chapter 888: Is It My Fault for Being Too Pretty?</h4>

    "No... don¡¯t..." Zhou Qi¡¯s voice trembled.

    As a woman, she understood Song Lejun¡¯s intentions.

    However, the thought of doing such a thing for Song Lejun filled her not only with fear but also with an instinctive refusal.

    "Hm? Don¡¯t want to?"

    Song Lejun¡¯s voice turned cold: "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to?"

    This voice was icy and full of authority, causing Zhou Qi to be scared out of her wits.

    The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds. Ultimately, Zhou Qi had no choice but to slowly undo Song Lejun¡¯s pants.

    She kept her head down, her tears teetering, wanting to cry, but could only hold back.

    In contrast to the sad and humiliated Zhou Qi, Song Lejun¡¯s handsome face was full of smiles.

    As for whether this woman was in pain, Song Lejun didn¡¯t care in the slightest, nor did he bother to think about it. He knew that countless women wanted to crawl into his bed, and having her make him feel good was her immense luck.

    ...

    On the street.

    People wereing and going.

    Fang Yi watched the taxi disappear into the traffic.

    Then, Fang Yi reached into his pocket and pulled out a pack of cigarettes, drawing one out and lighting it at the corner of his mouth.

    Even though Zhou Qi had checked if anyone followed her before getting into the car, she waspletely unable to detect Fang Yi¡¯s presence.

    So, Zhou Qi didn¡¯t know that Fang Yi had personally seen her get in the car.

    Fang Yi still had an apron tied around him, having fastened it while he was busy in the kitchen earlier, and he came outside like that.

    Fang Yi held the cigarette in his mouth and, after a moment of silence, eventually turned around and went back.

    Actually, Fang Yi didn¡¯t have a bad impression of Zhou Qi, but he didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Qi would help Song Lejun with his matters.

    Although Fang Yi hadn¡¯t specifically seen the people in the car, he saw Song He in the passenger seat and roughly guessed that the person in the back seat was Liu Duanguang, Wu Boqing¡¯s so-called little lunatic, Song Lejun.

    Fang Yi returned to the barbecue shop and happened to run into Zhao Xueying who was leisurely strolling about.

    "Oh, that outfit of yours..." Zhao Xueying said in surprise when she saw Fang Yi with the apron.

    Because in Zhao Xueying¡¯s impression, someone like Fang Yi, a big man, shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the kitchen, yet here he was with an apron tied on, looking quite a bit like a housewife.

    But when she thought about Fang Yi earlier on the small square, knocking down several of Miao Duxiu¡¯s cronies, and then saw the aproned Fang Yi in front of her, it was hard for her to connect the two, or to believe they were the same person.

    "I¡¯ve already called my father-inw," Zhao Xueying said.

    "Hmm, I assume you¡¯ve also told him the pros and cons," Fang Yi said casually. "I really wouldn¡¯t force Elder Jian. If he cane, it¡¯s an honor for me, and I¡¯ll be very happy. If he doesn¡¯te, I won¡¯t hold it against him, because my heart isn¡¯t that narrow-minded."

    Zhao Xueying said, "By that, you¡¯re pretty much a saint."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "No, I¡¯m not a saint. I have emotions and desires too."

    In Zhao Xueying¡¯s watery beautiful eyes, a mischievous glint appeared as she said with a half-smile, "Like earlier in the car..."

    "Uh..."

    The corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, "Sister Ying, don¡¯t bring up those awkward topics. You¡¯re such a beautiful woman, if I had no reaction, would I still be a man?"

    Zhao Xueying replied crossly, "So, it¡¯s still my fault? me me for being too pretty?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 810: 889: Here Comes Another One!

    <strong>Chapter 810: Chapter 889: Here Comes Another One!</strong>

    Zhao Xueying pressed forward step by step, taking a step closer to Fang Yi, her eyes seductive and captivating. For a moment, Fang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Because when Fang Yi lowered his head slightly, he could see Zhao Xueying¡¯s¡­

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m too beautiful to me, but rather these two in front of me.¡± Zhao Xueying¡¯s sweet voice suddenly rang out, making Fang Yi¡¯s bones tingle.

    Zhao Xueying already had a mature charm, and with her intentionally bold teasing at this moment, what man could resist?

    Fang Yi wanted to charge ahead immediately!

    But thinking about Elder Jian¡¯s trust in him, Fang Yi abandoned the idea.

    Besides, they were still in the store, with employeesing and going.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean Fang Yi would just concede defeat.

    ¡°Sis Ying, how do you maintain these two? Tell me.¡± Fang Yi

    ¡°I admit they¡¯re really round, but how did you see that they¡¯re very white?¡± Zhao Xueying stared directly at Fang Yi: ¡°Say, when did you sneak a peek? Confess truthfully!¡±

    Fang Yi tapped his temple with his index finger: ¡°I imagined it.¡±

    Zhao Xueying said: ¡°In simple terms, it¡¯s just fantasizing then.¡±

    Fang Yi said: ¡°As a man, can¡¯t I even think about it?¡±

    ¡°Not that you can¡¯t¡­¡± Zhao Xueying said: ¡°But as for the maintenance method, there are only two words.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    ¡°Talent!¡±

    Zhao Xueying spoke in an undeniable tone: ¡°It¡¯s talent!¡±

    Fang Yi immediately had a look of sudden realization, then gave a thumbs up: ¡°Sis Ying, you¡¯re amazing, Sis Ying, you¡¯re formidable!¡±

    Zhao Xueying nced askance at him: ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re being insincere and deliberately ttering me, those two fat guys must have learned it from you.¡±

    Fang Yi quickly shook his head, thinking to himself that those two dead fat guys were naturally good at ttery.

    ¡°Wait, what about that thing you agreed to on the car earlier, have you thought it over?¡± Zhao Xueying looked at him with a yful smile.

    ¡°Hmm? Did I agree to something?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be confused with me, Xiao Fang. As a man, you should be honest. Anyway, if I need you to do something in the future, you must do it unconditionally, or else I won¡¯t recognize you as my little brother.¡±

    Not recognizing is better!

    I don¡¯t want to have a sibling romance with you anyway.

    I want a heterosexual rtionship!

    Fang Yi said nothing, turned around, and headed to the back kitchen to check on the medicine brewing.

    Zhao Xueying chose a seat by the window, snapped her fingers, and had a server bring her a cup of bitter tea.

    Just as Zhao Xueying was about to drink her tea, the sound of high heels clicking suddenly rang out. Zhao Xueying turned her head and saw a woman in office attire walking in.

    Zhao Xueying vaguely felt that the woman looked familiar, but for the moment, she couldn¡¯t recall who she was.

    As the woman walked into the store, many male employees couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce, some whispering to each other.

    ¡°Who is she? Is she another one of the big boss¡¯s favorites?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, there¡¯s already one sitting over there, and herees another one; won¡¯t that turn the ce upside down?¡±

    ¡°Shura Hell Field, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s exciting?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of excitement? You can only look, not touch. Get back to work.¡±

    Ning Nan surveyed the store, her gaze first falling on the corners, as was her habit. As the chief of the Dragon Team, her vignce was no less than that of the Dragon Guards.

    Soon, Ning Nan¡¯s gazended on Zhao Xueying, paused for a moment, and then Ning Nan stepped forward.

 Chapter 811 - 890: Dry Heaving!

    <h4>Chapter 811: Chapter 890: Dry Heaving!</h4>

    In the barbecue restaurant.

    By the window.

    Two women sat facing each other.

    Zhao Xueying had long, jet-ck hair, with the ends draped over her fragrant shoulders. Her beautiful eyes were like autumn water, as captivating as rippling water, delicate and bright, exuding mature charm.

    In contrast, sitting across from her, Ning Nan had her ck hair tied into a sleek ponytail, revealing her entire smooth forehead. Her eyes were cold, and there was a heroic spirit in her brows.

    Their temperaments were very different. If there was amon point, it was that both were extremely beautiful.

    The two sat facing each other, their eyes meeting in the air, and finally, it was Zhao Xueying who spoke first.

    "Miss, the more I look at you, the more familiar you seem. Have we met somewhere before?" Zhao Xueying said with a gentle smile. Although she knew Ning Nan might be a friend of Fang Yi, for some reason, there was a hint of hostility in her tone.

    Jealous?

    Zhao Xueying quickly brushed away this terrifying thought in her heart.

    Impossible!

    Ning Nan put her bag on the table and snapped her fingers. A waiter immediately jogged over, and Ning Nan asked for a cup of tea.

    Only then did Ning Nan look directly at Zhao Xueying, and said, "My name is Ning Nan."

    Zhao Xueying thought for a moment but had no memory of this name.

    "From the Dragon Team," Ning Nan added.

    In an instant, Zhao Xueying¡¯s face slightly changed.

    Her gaze at Ning Nan changed at this moment as well.

    Zhao Xueying was originally from the Zhao Family andter married into the Jian Family. Although she was a woman, she had heard a lot about the Dragon Team.

    Especially since the Dragon Team¡¯s headquarters was in Tianjing, Zhao Xueying had seen it a few times from the outside, magnificent and grand.

    Not only that, but she had also heard of the legendary Dragon Guards.

    There were actually people from the Zhao Family in the military, some even became part of the border army.

    The border army defends against external threats, and the Dragon Guards maintain internal peace.

    With the Dragon Guards as a foundation, the Dragon Team was extremely formidable. Although Zhao Xueying only heard a little about it, she held the Dragon Team in great reverence, along with fear.

    And at this moment, the woman in front, who called herself Ning Nan, imed to be from the Dragon Team, which surprised Zhao Xueying¡ªwhat kind of background did Fang Yi have to invite someone from the Dragon Team?

    Moreover, judging by this woman¡¯s demeanor and aura, she didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary Dragon Team member.

    Despite her surprise, Zhao Xueying pressed it down. She took a deep breath, slightly calming her emotions, and said, "So Miss Ning is from the Dragon Team. Forgive me for being blunt, but what is your rtionship with Fang Yi...?"

    "Not boyfriend and girlfriend, not any kind of rtionship!" Ning Nan replied coldly.

    Not boyfriend and girlfriend?

    Is this an exnation?

    But why does this exnation sound like a case of protesting too much?

    Zhao Xueyingughed and said, "It seems Miss Ning doesn¡¯t like Fang Yi, but I feel Fang Yi is quite nice."

    Ning Nan raised an eyebrow, "Really? But from what I know, that guy is bad to a certain level! If I had the chance, I¡¯d strangle him!"

    The smile on Zhao Xueying¡¯s mature and beautiful face faded: "Isn¡¯t that... too serious?"

    Serious?

    Ning Nan didn¡¯t think so at all.

    Thinking of that guy repeatedly teasing her, Ning Nan felt that strangling him was even letting him off easy.

    As she was thinking this, suddenly Ning Nan frowned, quickly covering her mouth as a feeling of difort rose in her stomach. Clutching her mouth, she heaved dryly and immediately got up, heading quickly towards the women¡¯s restroom.

    Zhao Xueying sat there, momentarily stunned, then vaguely felt she understood something.

 Chapter 812 - 891: Quite Considerate!

    <h4>Chapter 812: Chapter 891: Quite Considerate!</h4>

    Ning Nan quickly ran into the women¡¯s restroom and almost dry-heaved at the sink.

    Damn it, why do I feel so terrible? Irregr periods, excessive internal heat, is that guy lying to me?

    But how do I exin this now?

    Ning Nan wanted to throw up, but she couldn¡¯t, and it was very ufortable to hold it in.

    Ning Nan worked intensely every day at the Dragon Team. As the chief of the team, she handled almost everything personally, which led to physical exhaustion.

    In fact, Ning Nan didn¡¯t want to ept Fang Yi¡¯s invitation, but she had to admit she had a glimmer of hope that the medicine could actually cure her ailments, which would be great.

    As for owing Fang Yi a favor, Ning Nan felt that giving him a generous reward would suffice. After all, as the chief of the Dragon Team, she had umted a considerable sum of savings over the years.

    Just as Ning Nan was thinking about this, another wave of nausea surged up. She grabbed the sink again, trying to vomit but still couldn¡¯t.

    At that moment, a gentle hand patted Ning Nan¡¯s shoulder and then gently on her back.

    "Miss Ning, are you okay? Are you feeling unwell? It¡¯s alright, just hold on, it will pass." Zhao Xueying came to Ning Nan¡¯s side,forting her while soothing her back.

    Then Zhao Xueying took out a packet of tissues and handed it to Ning Nan.

    Ning Nan hesitated for a moment but epted it, saying, "Thank you."

    She took out a tissue to wipe her lips, looking ufortable.

    Zhao Xueying gently said, "In these first few days, you shouldn¡¯t overwork yourself... no, actually, you shouldn¡¯t overexert yourself for the next few months. Miss Ning, even if you don¡¯t think of yourself, think of your tummy."

    "Tummy?" There was a hint of confusion in Ning Nan¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    "Yes, since you have it, you should think about your tummy. I know Miss Ning is very busy at the Dragon Team every day, but you really shouldn¡¯t overwork yourself. Didn¡¯t Xiao Fang tell you to take it easy?"

    "I think he mentioned it, but..."

    "So that¡¯s it!" Zhao Xueying interrupted her, saying, "I thought so, Xiao Fang went to get medicine today, it was for you, you don¡¯t know how much trouble he went through to get it."

    As she spoke, Zhao Xueying recounted what happened at Mingren Hall to Ning Nan. Although it wasn¡¯t much trouble, knowing that Fang Yi had gone through so much just to get the medicine touched Ning Nan¡¯s icy heart.

    Ning Nan remained silent, letting Zhao Xueying talk, gradually forgetting the difort as she began to rx.

    "Who would have thought, that guy Xiao Fang actually does care." Zhao Xueying sighed. For his pregnant partner, he really went above and beyond. Zhao Xueying couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of admiration for Fang Yi.

    "He really does care." Ning Nan subconsciously murmured in response.

    She was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him to personally go buy medicine for her irregr period. Was she being too indifferent to him?

    Unbeknownst to her, a sense of guilt grew in Ning Nan¡¯s heart.

    "Miss Zhao, I¡¯m sorry, I need to step out for a moment." After speaking, Ning Nan immediately left the women¡¯s restroom.

    Outside the restroom, Fang Yi grabbed a waiter to ask where the kitchen was, and then she quickly walked toward the kitchen.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 813: 892: Youve Become Gentle!

    <strong>Chapter 813: Chapter 892: You¡¯ve Be Gentle!</strong>

    Fang Yi was tied with an apron, holding a spoon by the stove.

    The gas on the stove was burning with mes, and a y pot was ced on top. Steam constantly emerged from around the lid, apanied by a rich medicinal aroma.

    Standing by the stove, Fang Yi inhaled the medicinal scent, calcting when the herbal medicine inside would be ready.

    Apart from that, Fang Yi was also pondering some issues. asionally, he would turn to look at the freezers filled with various barbecued foods, all already skewered.

    Fang Yi only nced at them before turning away, knowing those things couldn¡¯t be used after he personally saw Zhou Qi get into that taxi.

    That¡¯s why Fang Yi sent Ying Zheng and Rong Quan away from the barbecue shop to handle some errands, specifically to purchase ingredients and condiments.

    Although it was almost evening, money can make the impossible possible. With their capabilities, aplishing this task was not difficult at all.

    Fang Yi put down the spoon in his hand, pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, and lit it. Then he turned around and leaned against the stove, suddenly startled.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fang Yi asked, the cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth, extremely surprised.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite me? What, memory failing you, and you¡¯ve already forgotten?¡± Ning Nan crossed her arms over her ample chest, walked over gracefully.

    Just like in the Dragon Team, Ning Nan scrutinized the kitchen with a critical eye, finally setting her gaze on Fang Yi with the cigarette.

    Soon, Ning Nan¡¯s gaze settled on the apron wrapped around Fang Yi, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°You can look, but don¡¯tugh. If youugh again, I¡¯ll be angry!¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°Looking won¡¯t take off a piece of your flesh.¡± Ning Nan quickly stowed away her smile, adopting a serious expression. Her gaze fell on the y pot on the stove behind Fang Yi, ¡°Where¡¯d you get this? It looks like it¡¯s quite old.¡±

    Fang Yi said tly, ¡°Picked it up.¡±

    Ning Nan remained silent. If she hadn¡¯t heard the backstory from Zhao Xueying, she might have believed him.

    Previously, after Fang Yi got the medicinal materials from Zhou Xuewen, he actually made another trip to Panjiayuan, spending a few hundred yuan there to procure this y pot. It¡¯s not an antique, but it¡¯s more than adequate for boiling medicine.

    Buying medicine and scouring for a dedicated y pot to boil it, Ning Nan silently calcted the time spent, guessing it was at least an hour or two.

    ¡°If you say you picked it up, then you picked it up. When will it be ready?¡± Ning Nan asked.

    Hmm?

    Why isn¡¯t this woman arguing with me?

    Fang Yi suddenly noticed a slight change in the attitude of this ice-cold woman standing before him.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t take it too seriously, saying, ¡°It¡¯ll be ready in half an hour. Extend your hand, and I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡±

    Ning Nan didn¡¯t say anything, immediately extending her delicate arm.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    This time, Fang Yi was truly surprised.

    The moment you ask this woman to extend her hand, she does. Did she take the wrong medicine somewhere?

    So instead of taking her pulse, Fang Yi reached out and put his hand on her forehead.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Ning Nan was startled by Fang Yi¡¯s action, ¡°Is this how you take a pulse?¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head, righteously saying, ¡°No, I just wanted to see if you have a fever¡­ No fever, huh, how strange, could it be you¡¯ve run into a ghost?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re the one who ran into a ghost!¡± Ning Nan said.

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t run into a ghost, why does it seem like you¡¯ve be a different person?¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°How have I changed?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve be gentle.¡±

 Chapter 814 - 893: Cooking Personally!

    <h4>Chapter 814: Chapter 893: Cooking Personally!</h4>

    Ning Nan was stunned for a moment, then without a second thought, she reached out and pinched Fang Yi¡¯s waist.

    "How about now, still gentle?"

    The reason Ning Nan could pinch Fang Yi was purely because he was off guard with her, otherwise even a Heavenly Level master standing in front of him would have their sudden actions intercepted by Fang Yi.

    Looking at Ning Nan¡¯s frosty face, Fang Yi cursed, "Are you nuts, woman? I said you¡¯re gentle, and you¡¯re not happy?"

    Ning Nan said, "I don¡¯t like others saying I¡¯m gentle."

    "It¡¯s probably because no one has ever said you¡¯re gentle."

    Fang Yi hit the nail on the head with his remark.

    A sh of panic crossed Ning Nan¡¯s beautiful eyes, and she snapped, "Nonsense!"

    Annoyed!

    That definitely means no one had!

    "I¡¯m very d I¡¯m the first to call you gentle." Fang Yi¡¯s face lit up with a smile.

    "You..." Ning Nan gritted her teeth, just about to say something, when her phone suddenly rang.

    Ning Nan took out her phone, nced at the screen, and instantly regained her previously cold and calm demeanor, a sudden change that caught Fang Yi off guard.

    "Yes, okay, immediately..." Ning Nan held the phone to her ear, responding continuously.

    After Ning Nan hung up, Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "The Dragon King came?"

    Ning Nan shook her head and said, "He didn¡¯te."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "Then who came?"

    Ning Nan said, "Gai Taiyu."

    "Never heard of him."

    "It¡¯s normal for you to not have heard of him, he¡¯s my adopted father¡¯s godson."

    "The Dragon King really likes adopting godsons and goddaughters, huh." Fang Yi teased.

    Ning Nan cast a sidelong nce at Fang Yi and said coldly, "Don¡¯t you dare insult my godfather!"

    Taking a deep breath, Ning Nan continued, "My godfather has a total of seven godsons, some are in the Dragon Team, some are in other areas of Xuan Cang, or some are abroad. As for goddaughters, besides me, there are two others, both older than me."

    "Most of them are the children of my godfather¡¯s generation of Dragon Team members. Because those members sacrificed themselves, my godfather adopted them, raised them to adulthood, and they have been serving the Dragon Team continuously."

    "So... what about you?" Fang Yi looked at Ning Nan in front of him and asked softly.

    But such a gentle question made Ning Nan involuntarily pause.

    The next moment, Ning Nan angrily said, "It¡¯s none of your business!"

    After speaking, Ning Nan turned to leave, giving Fang Yi no chance to speak, extremely brusque.

    Watching Ning Nan leave, Fang Yi did not feel any anger, instead, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    This woman, she harbors many things in her heart.

    "But still..."

    "Dragon King, damn, you really know how to adopt!" Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Seven godsons, three goddaughters, and none of them are biological.

    Fang Yi turned back to the stove and continued attending to the pot of herbal medicine simmering there. After about ten minutes, two chubby guys came in through the back door of the kitchen,den withrge and small bags, and presented them to Fang Yi.

    "Phew, so tiring, Brother Fang, check if these are okay, if not, we can go buy more." Ying Zheng rubbed his shoulders; he seldom did such exhausting chores.

    Fang Yi opened a few bags, gave them a nce, sniffed their contents, and said, "These will do. You two go in through the front door now and greet the guests."

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan nodded, went out through the back door, and left the kitchen.

    Fang Yi was left alone again.

    Looking at the pile of ingredients, Fang Yi rolled up his sleeves.

    If guests were to be hosted tonight, they must be hosted well. Just not sure if his cooking skills had regressed since Fang Yi hadn¡¯t cooked in a long time.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 815 - 894: Heâ€™d Be Lucky to Escape a Beating!

    <h4>Chapter 815: Chapter 894: He¡¯d Be Lucky to Escape a Beating!</h4>

    When Fang Yi was cooking in the kitchen, guests outside had already started arriving one after another, with Ying Zheng and Rong Quan weing them.

    Among the two, Ying Zheng was moreposed in dealing with people, while Rong Quan was a bit younger and less experienced.

    Don¡¯t be deceived by Ying Zheng¡¯s seemingly sly demeanor; though he sometimes seems shameless, he¡¯s been navigating themercial sea for over a decade. When he gets serious, he is more upright than anyone else, without a single w.

    However, despite this, when Ying Zheng received the first guest, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a tremor in his heart, his legs went weak, almost losingposure.

    This was because the first group of guests arrived in one of those exclusive cars, from which two elderly men stepped out, introducing themselves as Liu Duanguang and Wu Boqing.

    They had heard from Fang Yi that these two elders were veterans of the Dragon Team, naturally holding significant status, and in any city of Xuan Cang, they were illustrious figures.

    And from their demeanor, one of the elders had a limp, wobbling as he walked, yet one couldn¡¯t underestimate him.

    Just as the two elders stepped out of the car, a young man followed. This young man had an aura of arrogance and walked without looking around. When Ying Zheng went forward to greet the two elders, this young man immediately stopped him.

    The young man coldly said, "Don¡¯t get close, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!"

    Ying Zheng replied with a smile, "Dear young brother, I¡¯m here to wee Elder Liu and Elder Wu, you see..."

    "Hmm?"

    However, the young man¡¯s gaze remained cold, giving Ying Zheng no face at all.

    "Jingtian!" Liu Duanguang said sternly, "Do not be disrespectful."

    Lin Jingtian slightly lowered his head, "Yes."

    He nced at Ying Zheng and Rong Quan, his eyes cold, the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile, disdain written all over his face.

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan were not fools; they naturally sensed Lin Jingtian¡¯s contempt towards them. Feeling oppressed, they had to endure it, as they were not Fang Yi. In front of someone like Lin Jingtian, they had no choice but to keep a low profile.

    Ying Zheng forced a smile, stepped aside, and made an inviting gesture, "Elder Liu, Elder Wu, pleasee inside."

    Liu Duanguang and Wu Boqing walked into the barbecue restaurant together.

    Lin Jingtian was thest to go in, but he nced at the que above the barbecue restaurant.

    At this moment, Liu Duanguang and Wu Boqing had already gone inside. Lin Jingtian sneered and said mockingly, "Qingtian Barbecue Restaurant? Heh, does this Fang Yi really think he¡¯s something just because he has an old bastard backing him? That old bastard will die sooner orter!"

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan¡¯s faces changed, even though they didn¡¯t know who Lin Jingtian meant by ¡¯old bastard,¡¯ they could tell that Lin Jingtian¡¯s words were an insult to Fang Yi.

    Lin Jingtian still didn¡¯t hurry inside, but turned his gaze to the two of them, chuckled lightly, and said, "What¡¯s the matter? Did I insult Fang Yi and make you two feel unhappy?"

    Ying Zheng said in a deep voice, "As a guest from afar, Young Master Lin, I¡¯d still ask you to respect the host here."

    Lin Jingtian said with a faint smile, "My being here is already giving face to Fang Yi. It¡¯s just a shabby barbecue restaurant, heh."

    After speaking, Lin Jingtian put his hands behind his back and strode into the barbecue restaurant.

    The two men watched Lin Jingtian go in, their expressions filled with anger.

    Such bullying!

    "If Brother Yi were here, that brat would probably be lying on the ground," Rong Quan said.

    "Exactly!" Ying Zheng cursed under his breath, "Damn, what¡¯s so impressive about putting on airs with us? If he dared to act like this in front of Brother Fang, he¡¯d be beaten for sure!"

 Chapter 816: 895: Iâ€™m Just Afraid You Donâ€™t Dare to Go In!

    <strong>Chapter 816: Chapter 895: I¡¯m Just Afraid You Don¡¯t Dare to Go In!</strong>

    Rong Quan strongly agreed with Ying Zheng¡¯s words, thinking it was indeed true. If Fang Yi were here, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Lin Jingtian be so arrogant.

    Next, more guests arrived, first an old man and a young one, Zhou Xuewen and Zhou Long, a grandfather and grandson pair.

    Then another old man and young one came from the Jian Family, namely Elder Jian Rong and his grandson Jian Song. Ying Zheng and Rong Quan quickly went to greet them.

    After that, two more people appeared.

    One was an old man, and the other a young man.

    The two stood in front of the barbecue shop¡¯s door, not in a hurry to go in.

    Song Que, holding a leaf-wrapped cigarette between his fingers, took a light puff and exhaled thick smoke, then said, ¡°Quite bold, using the characters ¡®Sunny Sky¡¯ as a name, aren¡¯t they afraid of inviting trouble?¡±

    ¡°Well, that Fang Yi has a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s guts, daring to use those words as a shop name. Heh, I wonder if he really intends to run his shop peacefully or deliberately provoke some people,¡± said the young man, gloating.

    The old man lifted the corners of his mouth in a faint smile, full of sarcasm.

    He then turned his gaze and saw two people standing at the door, saying, ¡°Song He, what are those two doing at the door?¡±

    Song He replied, ¡°What else could they be doing? Fourth Uncle, just look at them, they¡¯re obviously guard dogs.¡±

    Song Que chuckled lightly, ¡°These two guard dogs are quite extraordinary looking.¡±

    Their conversation was tantly meant for Ying Zheng and Rong Quan to hear, not only calling them dogs but also insulting their appearance, along with provocation.

    In an instant, a cold glint shed across Ying Zheng¡¯s eyes.

    Smack!

    Suddenly, Song He pped Ying Zheng¡¯s fat-filled face, leaving him somewhat dumbfounded.

    Song He said coldly, ¡°Remember this, my name is Song He. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, feel free to try and do something about it now.¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Ying Zheng took a deep breath and forcibly endured it, while Rong Quan, beside him, was getting angry, held back firmly by Ying Zheng.

    Song He smirked coldly, raised his hand again, and patted Ying Zheng¡¯s face, making a ¡®p-p¡¯ sound.

    ¡°Fatso, you seem very angry. Come on, I¡¯m right here, try touching me. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a rich man from Moon City; this is Tianjing, and here you¡¯re nothing.¡±

    Song He stated Ying Zheng¡¯s identity and continued with verbal insults and provocations.

    However, throughout it all, Ying Zheng held back, not letting his anger get the better of him.

    He even managed to smile.

    ¡°Oh, the young master of the Song family, my apologies,¡± Ying Zheng smiled at this moment, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for letting you see my ugly face. pping my face? No problem, it¡¯s my honor.¡±

    Song He eximed, ¡°You truly are disgusting, just like that Fang Yi, birds of a feather.¡±

    Ying Zheng replied, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s right. Young master of the Song family, are you going in or not? If you don¡¯t want to go in, please leave. If you do, the door is wide open, but I fear you might not dare to enter.¡±

    Song He sneered, ¡°What, trying to scare me?¡±

    Ying Zheng nodded, admitting it.

    ¡°After all, Fang Yi is inside. Young master of the Song Family, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you; once you go in, it might be hard toe out.¡±

 Chapter 817 - 896: Yo Yo, Check It Out!

    <h4>Chapter 817: Chapter 896: Yo Yo, Check It Out!</h4>

    At the entrance of the barbecue restaurant, the atmosphere suddenly turned somber.

    Although Song He had a notable background, and the old man next to him was definitely a big shot from the Song Family, not someone Ying Zheng could afford to offend.

    Yet at this moment, Ying Zheng still chose to fight back, believing that if Fang Yi were here, he would do the same.

    The other side had gone too far, not only insulting them as watchdogs but also making fun of their appearance ¡ª it was intentional, so how could he stand it?

    Moreover, bringing up Fang Yi worked well because he clearly saw a change in Song He¡¯s expression.

    Ying Zheng also knew, however, that this would further anger Song He.

    "Hmph, bringing up Fang Yi, do you think I¡¯d be afraid?" Song He sneered, "I insist on going inside today, and to be frank, we came here because Fang Yi personally bowed and invited us. Don¡¯t believe it? You can ask him."

    Saying it was Fang Yi who personally invited them was true.

    But the part about bowing was purely Song He¡¯s one-sided story.

    Ying Zheng said nothing, pulling Rong Quan back, clearly inviting Song He to go in.

    Song He let out a sneer, full of disdain, and, instead of going in immediately, stepped aside and said, "Uncle, please go first."

    Song Que responded with a faint "hmm," said nothing, and strode inside with his head held high, followed by Song He.

    But before entering, Song He provocatively gave Ying Zheng and Rong Quan the middle finger.

    This was no longer simply bullying.

    This was a genuine challenge to their limits.

    "Too arrogant, I¡¯ll go tell Fang Yi to kick them out!" Rong Quan couldn¡¯t hold in his anger any longer, but was stopped by Ying Zheng.

    Ying Zheng shook his head and said, "Don¡¯t bother him. It won¡¯t be long before Fanges out himself, and he¡¯ll know what to do."

    Rong Quan felt stifled and extremely frustrated, but ultimately didn¡¯t disturb Fang Yi in the kitchen.

    At that moment, they saw a red luxury car slowly approaching and parking by the roadside, catching Ying Zheng and Rong Quan¡¯s attention.

    The door of the red luxury car opened, and out stepped a very tall woman, strikingly beautiful, particrly drawing attention with her long legs d in ck stockings.

    A man got out of the car on the other side.

    Song Hongye crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked up at the sign above the barbecue restaurant entrance.

    "Damn, could they be here to cause trouble too?" Ying Zheng muttered a curse under his breath.

    "No." Rong Quan shook his head and whispered, "She¡¯s Fang¡¯s girlfriend."

    Ying Zheng took another nce at Song Hongye and let out a soft sigh, "Fang¡¯s quite the lucky guy, honestly, I¡¯m jealous."

    Rong Quan said, "I¡¯m envious too."

    Back when Song Hongye and Lin Xueru came to him for coboration, he didn¡¯t manage to keep a single one; Fang Yi had won them all over, leaving Rong Quan feeling a bit regretful.

    Song Hongye strutted over, her high heels clicking, unting her long legs in ck stockings.

    "Where¡¯s that guy, why isn¡¯t he here to greet me?" Song Hongye asked, "Does he look down on me?"

    Rong Quan stepped forward with a forced smile, "Fang is busy in the kitchen, no time."

    Song Hongye said, "So I¡¯m not important enough, is that it?"

    "Uh..."

    Rong Quan didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Just then, a crisp voice suddenly rang out, "Yo yo, check it out... Song Hongye, maybe you really aren¡¯t worthy in my big brother Fang¡¯s eyes."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 818 - 897: A Fragrant Breeze Arrives!

    <h4>Chapter 818: Chapter 897: A Fragrant Breeze Arrives!</h4>

    The voice was sweet and clear, like a March spring breeze, causing several people to look over. They saw a young girl and a young man walking towards them.

    The young man beside the girl was tall, very charismatic, like a gentleman. Ying Zheng and Rong Quan didn¡¯t recognize him, but Song Hongye took one nce and knew who he was.

    Fang Muye!

    A prominent young member of the Fang Family, second only to Fang Xiangzai in the younger generation.

    As for the girl, she was even more famous in the Fang Family.

    Fang Yingying!

    Rumored to be the grandfather¡¯s favorite granddaughter.

    Fang Yingying wasn¡¯t tall, but her face was adorable and charming. The girl was always unconventional, for example, she currently had a ponytail sticking out, wearing arge coat, looking rebellious, like a female hooligan.

    Song Hongye gave the girl a sidelong nce and said, "Fang Yingying, what brings you here to join the fun?"

    Fang Yingying replied, "This is my brother Yi¡¯s restaurant. Why can¡¯t Ie? I heard my brother Yi makes delicious barbecue, and I want to try the taste myself."

    Packed with meaning.

    Song Hongye sneered, "Calling him brother Yi, aren¡¯t you afraid it sounds tacky?"

    Fang Yingying giggled, "Not tacky at all, I actually feel closer to brother Yi."

    "Is that so, then when he was oppressed by the person next to you, why didn¡¯t you stand up to help your brother Yi?" Song Hongye retorted sarcastically.

    Fang Muye beside Fang Yingying wasn¡¯t angry at all; instead, he smiled slightly and said, "Song Hongye, this is an internal affair of the Fang Family, there¡¯s no need for you to find faults. If you insist on doing this, then if there¡¯s anything with your Song Family, can I also sit in to listen?"

    Song Hongye said tly, "You can, as long as you can walk through our Song Family¡¯s door."

    Fang Muye¡¯s pupils shrank, and a cold gleam appeared in his eyes.

    p p!

    Fang Yingying suddenly pped her hands and cheered, "You two should have a fight, and I¡¯ll be the judge!" She was eager for chaos.

    Song Hongye sneered and ignored Fang Yingying; this girl was notoriously scheming, and she didn¡¯t want any entanglement with her. So, she turned and walked into the barbecue restaurant, with Song Duan following her.

    When Song Hongye went in, Fang Yingying immediately puckered her cherry lips, "Tsk, boring, going in so quickly, not even ying with me..." As she spoke, her gaze fell on Ying Zheng and Rong Quan.

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan quickly bowed their heads, pretending as though they didn¡¯t exist.

    "Two big fatties!"

    Fang Yingying muttered, striding into the barbecue restaurant.

    Fang Muye smiled slightly and also walked in.

    After they went inside, the two breathed a heavy sigh of relief.

    They felt that entertaining these guests was incredibly nerve-wracking. Whether it was the Song Family or the Fang Family, some also from the Dragon Team; all kinds of people with umon status and position.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t know, some guests actually arrived uninvited.

    In the caf¨¦ across from the barbecue restaurant, by the floor-to-ceiling window, Song Lejun was stirring the cup of coffee ced on the table in front of him with a spoon, asionally looking towards the barbecue restaurant, a slight smile appearing on his lips.

    Across from Song Lejun sat a middle-aged man, balding in a Mediterranean pattern, the whole person tense like a wound-up clockwork, grabbing his thighs with hands, restless.

    He didn¡¯t dare to act out, even hesitated to smile, anxious and fearful.

    Just then, a fragrant wind swept by, making the middle-aged man involuntarily lift his head, his eyes suddenly brightening.

 Chapter 819 - 898: The Deal

    <h4>Chapter 819: Chapter 898: The Deal</h4>

    A woman walked over wearing sunsses, her ck hair cascading over her shoulders, draped in a bright yellow wool coat. Her figure was exceptionally striking, very sexy, and indescribably ssy.

    When the middle-aged man from the Mediterranean saw this sexy woman, his previous anxiety and trepidation disappeared; all his attention was drawn to her.

    He was engrossed, his whole soul captivated.

    "Heh heh."

    At this moment, a softugh escaped from Song Lejun¡¯s mouth. He took a sip of the coffee he had been stirring and said, "Captain Mao, what do you think of this woman? Isn¡¯t she very beautiful and sexy?"

    Captain Mao snapped back to reality, quickly apologizing with a smile: "Sorry, I... I..."

    Song Lejun rested his elbow on the table, waved his hand, and said, "Captain Mao, no need to be afraid. I won¡¯t me you. Everyone appreciates beauty; just be honest. If you answer well, I¡¯ll even reward you."

    Captain Mao became even more anxious, his hands tightening around his thighs, feeling more and more nervous.

    "Beau... beautiful..." Captain Mao hesitantly uttered these words.

    "Really beautiful?" Song Lejun repeated the question, seeming not to believe him.

    "Very... very beautiful!" Captain Mao was forced to respond with resolve.

    "Hmm, beautiful is good." A smile appeared on Song Lejun¡¯s handsome face, but there was a hint of madness in it: "Since you think she¡¯s beautiful, how about I give her to you?"

    "..."

    What?!

    This immediately shocked Captain Mao.

    Captain Mao sat there like a sculpture, mouth agape, unable to utter a single word, stunned.

    Give her to him?

    "Young Master Jun, this... you¡¯re... this joke..." After quite a while, Captain Mao finally came to his senses, forcing a smile, his voice trembling, sweating profusely, unable to get out a coherent sentence.

    He thought it was a joke.

    However,

    "You think I¡¯m joking?" Song Lejun remained serious, looking at him ndly.

    "..."

    Not joking?

    But this made Captain Mao even more terrified all over.

    Especially Song Lejun¡¯s gaze, cold as a devil¡¯s, made Captain Mao feel fear.

    "Alright, idle talk is over." Song Lejun touched his lips. The silent sunsses-wearing beauty beside him bent slightly, taking out a cigar and cing it by Song Lejun¡¯s mouth.

    Song Lejun mped the cigar in his mouth, and the sunsses beauty lit it for him with a match. As she bent down to serve him, her waist and curvaceous figure were gracefully outlined, every part perfectly, sensual to the extreme.

    This scene caught Captain Mao¡¯s eye, making him involuntarily swallow hard.

    The Mediterranean Captain Mao, at this moment, also couldn¡¯t help but give rise to a certain desire.

    And once this desire is magnified, it will evolve into some unimaginable impulse and a reckless motive.

    All of Captain Mao¡¯s expressions were noticed by Song Lejun, who wore a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.

    "Captain Mao?" Song Lejun suddenly called out.

    "Ah? Young Master Jun, I¡¯m here, what are your orders?" Captain Mao immediately stood up.

    "Finish what I asked you to do tonight, and this woman is yours. How about that? Not a bad deal, right?" Song Lejun said.

    Pa!

    Suddenly, Song Lejun smacked the sunsses beauty hard on her rear.

    At this moment, Captain Mao only felt a surge of heat throughout his body, and he immediately said, "Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Jun, even if I risk my life, I¡¯ll definitely get it done!"

    Captain Mao¡¯s eyes were filled with firm conviction,

    He turned his head and nced at the sunsses beauty again.

    Thus,

    Another bit of desire grew within him.

 Chapter 820 - 899: Recruitment!

    <h4>Chapter 820: Chapter 899: Recruitment!</h4>

    In the kitchen.

    Fang Yi roughly finished boiling the herbal medicine. He nced at the clock on the wall; it was already half-past six.

    Then Fang Yi continued to get busy.

    He first ssified the ingredients that Ying Zheng and Rong Quan had brought back, holding a cleaver in his hand and began to cut and dissect various ingredients.

    Every ingredient in Fang Yi¡¯s hands underwent significant transformation, and these changes all stemmed from the cleaver held in Fang Yi¡¯s right hand.

    Using just a cleaver, various beef,mb, pork, seafood, and assorted vegetables all took on their proper appearance under Fang Yi¡¯s hand.

    When Fang Yi cooks, he doesn¡¯t use a wide array of knives like other chefs; as long as the cleaver is sharp enough, that suffices.

    In the kitchen, Fang Yi was alone in his work, and the ce seemed quiet, with only the sound of the cleaver striking the cutting board, full of rhythm and cadence.

    p p!

    Suddenly, the sound of apuse echoed.

    The cleaver in Fang Yi¡¯s hand paused slightly, and he turned around, still wearing his apron, to see a man.

    This man was dressed in a silver suit, with fair skin, and his hairstyle was the fresh and trendy kind, making his facial features appear very handsome.

    He had a tall build thatplemented his handsome face, exuding charisma, almost like a character cut from the same mold as those oppas in Cangyun¡¯s idol dramas, the type young girls favored most.

    Of course, even mature women of a certain age would probably like him if they saw him.

    All in all, this man would be very popr if thrown into a group of women.

    "You are..." Fang Yi took the initiative to speak.

    The man smiled lightly and said, "Finally, I get to see the famed Abandoned Dragon. I¡¯m Gai Taiyu; you must have heard of me from Ning Nan."

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, "Something you want?"

    Gai Taiyu shook his head and said, "Nothing much, just wanted to see the infamous Abandoned Dragon; today¡¯s meeting is quite an eye-opener. I didn¡¯t expect the well-known Abandoned Dragon to be tied up in an apron cooking in the kitchen, really surprising me."

    Fang Yi said tly, "The reason you¡¯re surprised is that your imagination is just too dumb."

    Mockery!

    But Gai Taiyu didn¡¯t get angry, remaining calm andposed, "From what I know, your current situation isn¡¯t good; you¡¯ve offended too many people here in Tianjing."

    "What¡¯s your insight?"

    "I¡¯ve assembled a Dragon Guard,cking a leader. Why don¡¯t you help lead this Dragon Guard, what do you say?" Gai Taiyu said. This was his real purpose.

    "Oh?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "So you¡¯re saying, if I be the leader of the guard you assembled, I also have to follow yourmands, right?"

    Gai Taiyu said, "That¡¯s one way to interpret it."

    Fang Yi asked, "Then, what reward can you give me?"

    Gai Taiyu countered, "What reward do you want? I can meet your needs to the greatest extent possible."

    "In that case, your position in the Dragon Team must be quite high."

    "That¡¯s natural."

    "You even don¡¯t regard the Dragon King?"

    "Of course not. Regarding my foster father, I hold great respect in my heart," Gai Taiyu replied, not uttering a single disrespectful word toward the Dragon King, even though only the two of them were present.

    Gai Taiyu was very prudent.

    "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, please get lost, or I¡¯ll report you to the Dragon King," Fang Yi said indifferently.

    But Gai Taiyu shook his head, "No, you won¡¯t do that."

 Chapter 821 - 900: Weâ€™ll See

    <h4>Chapter 821: Chapter 900: We¡¯ll See</h4>

    Gai Taiyu, one of the seven adopted sons of the Dragon King.

    And the seven adopted sons of the Dragon King are also known as the Seven Dragons.

    This Gai Taiyu is one of the Seven Dragons.

    In the Dragon Team, the Seven Dragons hold the highest positions of authority after the Dragon King and the elders, because they were personally trained by Gu Chaohai, the Dragon King, and are his adopted sons. The extent of their power is imaginable.

    Of course, most of them are indeed capable and have proven themselves with real achievements and battle merits.

    This Gai Taiyu is one such individual.

    He was assigned by the Dragon King to guard the Lili region, and Moon City is within the Lili region. There is a branch of the Dragon Team in Moon City, where Zhao Guosheng is the head, but he still has to bow to Gai Taiyu.

    It can be said that Gai Taiyu holds the reins of power over the Dragon Team branches in the Lili region, and everyone in the branches there is under Gai Taiyu¡¯s management. One can imagine how great Gai Taiyu¡¯s power is.

    But now, Gai Taiyu came to recruit Fang Yi, and Fang Yi rejected his recruitment, which undoubtedly created a rift between them.

    Although Fang Yi didn¡¯t care, Gai Taiyu cared a great deal.

    No one had ever dared to refuse him, but Fang Yi did. Even though Gai Taiyu¡¯s face showed no sign of anger, a me of anger had already ignited in his heart.

    So what if you are the Abandoned Dragon, aren¡¯t you still living with your tail between your legs in this country?

    It¡¯s well known that abroad, numerous organizations have issued bounties on the Abandoned Dragon, all wanting Fang Yi¡¯s head.

    Gai Taiyu looked at the man standing by the stove, holding a kitchen knife, wearing an apron, and inexplicably found it amusing.

    "I¡¯ll ask you onest time, do you really not want to agree to my request?" Gai Taiyu said coldly.

    "Rather than calling it a request, isn¡¯t it more of a threat?" Fang Yi mocked.

    "You just need to say whether you are willing or not!"

    "What if I say I¡¯m not willing?"

    "Then I¡¯m very sorry!" Gai Taiyu¡¯s face showed a cold smile: "I happen to be in charge of all the Dragon Team branches in the Lili region, and Moon City is one of them. If you are unwilling, we will undoubtedly have dealings."

    Fang Yi smiled: "It is, indeed, a threat."

    Gai Taiyu said: "Consider it a threat if you like. If you¡¯re not afraid, then let¡¯s wait and see."

    Fang Yi remained calm, nodded: "Fine, let¡¯s wait and see."

    There was no anger, no sneer. Fang Yi remained indifferent and poised, unconcerned with Gai Taiyu¡¯s threats.

    Even though Gai Taiyu is the boss of all the Dragon Team branches in the Lili region, don¡¯t forget that Fang Yi has also established his own organization.

    Dragon Soul!

    And Fang Yi has recruited a group of assassins.

    Though not particrly outstanding, don¡¯t forget, those assassins¡¯ leader is Fang Yi.

    That¡¯s enough!

    Gai Taiyu¡¯s expression was cold, his eye muscles twitching, being so firmly rejected by Fang Yi felt like a thorn in his heart.

    Then let¡¯s wait and see!

    Gai Taiyu thought silently, then turned and walked out of the kitchen.

    But Gai Taiyu did not leave because he came representing the Dragon King to attend Fang Yi¡¯s invitation. Walking away just like that would seem too petty, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Besides, there might be a good show to watch tonight.

    Gai Taiyu walked to the kitchen door, nced at Fang Yi, who continued to be busy, and a cold smile lifted the corners of his mouth.

    "Abandoned Dragon?"

    Gai Taiyu¡¯s eyes were full of disdain and scorn: "Dare to refuse me? I will make you a dead dragon sooner orter!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 822: 901: Strumming the Heartstrings!

    <strong>Chapter 822: Chapter 901: Strumming the Heartstrings!</strong>

    At the barbecue restaurant.

    Most of the guests had already arrived.

    Liu Duanguang, Wu Boqing, Zhou Xuewen and his grandson Zhou Long, as well as Jian Rong, Elder Jian, and his grandson Jian Song.

    Zhao Xueying, Ning Nan, Song Hongye, Fang Yingying, Fang Muye, Song Que, Song He¡­

    There were too many people.

    Almost two or three tables full.

    Their high social status in Tianjing needs no further boration.

    Some were invited by Fang Yi, and some came uninvited, but no matter what, they were here because of Fang Yi.

    If it weren¡¯t for Fang Yi, why would theye to such an unknown barbecue restaurant?

    They were seated at separate tables, for example, the older ones like Liu Duanguang, Wu Boqing, Jian Rong, and Song Que sat at one table, while the young ones sat at another table.

    There were already barbecue grills on the tables, and next, all that was needed was to bring the food to be grilled, which was meticulously prepared by Fang Yi.

    For instance, various meats were carefully marinated by Fang Yi, something other barbecue ces couldn¡¯tpare with.

    Waiters went to the kitchen, bringing various foods to the tables, soon filling them up.

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan stood by, not yet seated.

    In fact, they didn¡¯t have the privilege to sit; without Fang Yi present, they felt ufortable,cking a guiding figure. With so many important people here, they didn¡¯t feel right sitting at any table.

    At that moment, someone snapped their fingers, and Ying Zheng and Rong Quan looked up to see a young man speak casually, ¡°Where is Fang Yi? Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet? Is he too shy because of the crowd?¡±

    The one speaking was none other than Song He.

    Ying Zheng grinned, about to speak when a voice cut in, ¡°No need to be in such a hurry, Young Master Song, here I am.¡±

    Ying Zheng immediately felt relieved.

    The others also looked over.

    Fang Yi walked out from the kitchen.

    Fang Yi was still wearing an apron, holding a steaming y pot wrapped in a cloth, which was herbal medicine he had prepared for Ning Nan.

    Liu Duanguang and the others watched quietly without a word.

    Yet Song He couldn¡¯t remain silent, saying, ¡°Fang Yi, what¡¯s in that broken y pot of yours, still steaming hot? It wouldn¡¯t be monkey brains or something, would it? Just the thought is disgusting.¡±

    He hade with his fourth uncle, Song Que, to stir up trouble, so he didn¡¯t miss any opportunity.

    Fang Yi gave him a sidelong nce, responding indifferently, ¡°Young Master Song, your hair is short and so is your insight, I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Song He was instantly infuriated.

    Liu Duanguang and the others watched this unfold, sighing inwardly, realizing Song He stillcked theposure of Fang Yi, his mind easily disturbed by Fang Yi in just moments.

    Fang Yi ignored the angry Song He and went straight to Ning Nan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Bring a bowl,¡± Fang Yi said.

    Immediately a waiter brought a porcin bowl, cing it on the table.

    Fang Yi opened the y pot and poured half a bowl of the prepared herbal medicine, finally pushing it in front of Ning Nan.

    ¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot for better effect,¡± Fang Yi said with a smile.

    At this moment, Ning Nan felt a bitplex, as various gazesnded on him, their differentplexities making Ning Nan feel somewhat ufortable.

    Initially, Ning Nan wanted to say ¡®thank you¡¯, but swallowed it back.

    ¡°Oh, right, my memory¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Fang Yi seemed to remember something, snapping his fingers, ¡°Ying Fatty, go get a box of sugar cubes.¡±

    Ying Zheng quickly responded, hurriedly fetched a box of sugar cubes and handed it to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi ced the box of sugar cubes beside Ning Nan, saying, ¡°The medicine is a bit bitter.¡±

    Still silent, something deep in Ning Nan¡¯s heart was gently stirred.

    She had calcted the time; from when she arrived here until now, at least over an hour had passed, and adding the previous time, this herbal medicine must have been simmered for at least two hours.

    Moreover, this guy was also busy preparing those ingredients, wasn¡¯t he getting tired?

    Ning Nan finally couldn¡¯t stay silent any longer, raising her head, wanting to say a few words.

    But just as Ning Nan was about to speak, Fang Yi turned around and walked straight towards Liu Duanguang¡¯s table.

    Ning Nan opened her mouth, but the words she wanted to say were swallowed back once more.

 Chapter 823 - 902: This Meat Isnâ€™t Poisoned, Is It?

    <h4>Chapter 823: Chapter 902: This Meat Isn¡¯t Poisoned, Is It?</h4>

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan awkwardly stood aside; they didn¡¯t dare to sit, nor could they leave, so they just stood there awkwardly.

    "What are you two doing standing there? Come over and sit down!" Fang Yi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    The two were stunned for a moment and only then noticed that there were two empty seats beside Fang Yi.

    They felt a bit choked up because, at a time when they were so awkward, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t forgotten them, allowing them not to feel so awkward anymore.

    Originally, standing aside felt like being neglected, but Fang Yi¡¯s call gave them a way to step down, proving that Fang Yi regarded them as friends.

    Nervously, they sat down beside Fang Yi, who then got up to open the barbecue grill.

    As for the other table, it was attended to by a waiter.

    At this moment, sitting at Fang Yi¡¯s table were Liu Duanguang, Wu Boqing, Jian Rong, Song Que, and Zhou Xuewen, along with Gai Taiyu, Fang Muye, and Song He.

    No one at the table spoke first; everyone remained calm, with only Fang Yi busying himself.

    Once the grill was ready, Fang Yi cedrge slices of beef andmb onto the grill¡¯s iron te, continuously flipping them with skill, not letting any of the food get burnt.

    Amid the rising smoke, the elderly Song Que had a cigarette dangling from his lips, and Song He immediately lit it for him.

    Song Que took a few puffs, exhaled the smoke, and looked at the busy Fang Yi, saying, "As expected, the sessor of the Celestial Son is extraordinary ¡ª killing someone within ten steps in the Fang Family. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such culinary skills; truly opened my eyes."

    Once he spoke, it ced Fang Yi in a passive position.

    A glint shed in the eyes of Liu Duanguang and Wu Boqing.

    Zhou Xuewen acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything ¡ª the Fang Family was something he looked up to.

    Elder Jian, Jian Rong, simply smiled slightly.

    Gai Taiyu slowly spoke, smiling, "Old Song, what you said is true. Having culinary skills is indeed better than begging on the street, don¡¯t you think?"

    Song Que said, "But when ites down to it, that¡¯s only slightly better than a beggar."

    Gai Taiyuughed, "Old Song, let¡¯s not say more, lest someone hears it and feels unhappy."

    Song Que chuckled, "Alright, I¡¯ll stop. I imagine someone here is quite displeased with me and might even want to throw the iron te at my face, haha."

    The two bantered as if they weren¡¯t aware of others around, their sarcasm clearly aimed at someone known to everyone.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged from beginning to end, calm as water, entirely indifferent to their snide and sarcastic remarks.

    Zhao Xueying, leading the table, looked a bit mncholic; she nced at Fang Yi with aplex expression, somewhat worried.

    At this moment, Song Hongye brought a te of fried soybeans to Zhao Xueying and said with a smile, "Sister Ying, these fried soybeans are pretty good, try some. But they¡¯re a bit hard, just like a certain someone."

    How could Zhao Xueying not understand what Song Hongye meant? But she didn¡¯t say anything either, believing Fang Yi would surely resolve the situation.

    Fang Yi used tongs to flip slices of roasted meat, soon releasing a delightful aroma. He then added various seasonings, making it look even more delicious and tempting.

    But just then, Song He tactlessly said, "There won¡¯t be any poison in this meat, will there?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 824 - 903: If You Disagree, Come Fight Me!

    <h4>Chapter 824: Chapter 903: If You Disagree, Come Fight Me!</h4>

    "There¡¯s no poison in the meat, right!"

    When Song He said this, his voice was full of sarcasm and carried a mocking tone, as though joking around, but anyone with sense could tell he wasn¡¯t joking.

    It was clearly said deliberately, with the intention of provoking Fang Yi, continuously challenging Fang Yi¡¯s limits.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Yi, curious to see how he would react.

    However, to their surprise, Fang Yi remained as before, without much reaction. His expression was calm, even with a slight hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth, as ifpletely indifferent.

    Yet, someone couldn¡¯t resist, mmed the table, stood up, and shouted at Song He, "Song He, dare bully my brother Yi, believe it or not I¡¯ll fight you to the death!"

    Song He chuckled and said, "Crazy girl, don¡¯t fight me, I can¡¯t beat you."

    Fang Yingying said, "Really, then you¡¯d better kneel and call me mom!"

    Song He shook his head and said, "Forget it. If I call you mom, my second brother will surely settle ounts with youter."

    Originally fearless, Fang Yingying suddenly recoiled, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Is that lunaticing?"

    Song He¡¯s face was full of smiles, "I usually don¡¯t joke."

    "Then this time I¡¯ll let you go."

    Fang Yingying sat back down abruptly.

    It was obvious she was wary of Song He¡¯s second brother.

    As soon as Song He mentioned his second brother, not only Fang Yi, but everyone present including Gai Taiyu, Fang Muye, and others showed a change in expression, clearly knowing who Song He¡¯s second brother was.

    The hall fell silent for a moment.

    At this moment, the barbecue was ready. Fang Yi cut it up piece by piece and said, "Elder Liu, please help yourself."

    Liu Duanguang and others nodded.

    Although Song He had maliciously asked Fang Yi if there was poison in the meat earlier, Liu Duanguang and the others weren¡¯t bothered. They¡¯ve seen their share of storms, and could easily see through Song He¡¯s petty tricks.

    Fang Yi sat back down, lit a cigarette, and Song He stood up, picked up chopsticks wanting to grab meat from the iron te.

    "Hoo..." Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke, suddenly picked up the tongs and knocked Song He¡¯s chopsticks flying.

    With a ng, everyone immediately turned to look.

    Elder Song Que¡¯s eyes immediately darkened, because Song He was going to grab meat for him, but now Fang Yi had knocked Song He¡¯s chopsticks away, what was this?

    This was intentional!

    "Hehe, Brother Yi finally blew up." Fang Yingying said with a face full of glee, whispering to herself.

    However, even if Fang Yingying whispered, Ning Nan, Zhao Xueying and others overheard.

    Blew up?

    They all turned to look at Fang Yi, who was holding a cigarette in his mouth. His expression was still calm, did it look like he blew up?

    At this moment, Song He was in a daze, after Fang Yi knocked down the chopsticks, his hand was still suspended there, somewhat at a loss.

    But his face quickly surged with endless anger, gritting his teeth, "Fang Yi, what are you doing!"

    Fang Yi, holding a cigarette in his mouth, replied casually, "Nothing, just my hand being a bit uncontroble."

    "Not uncontroble, but deliberate, right?" Fang Muye mocked.

    Fang Yi nced sideways at Fang Muye and said, "None of your business, get lost!"

    Like an adult talking to a child, Fang Muye¡¯s expression turned gloomy, wanting to speak further.

    "You say one more word, I¡¯ll kick you out." Fang Yi preemptively said.

    "..." Fang Muye opened his mouth but ultimately said nothing more.

    Because,

    Being kicked out by Fang Yi like that, would indeed be embarrassing.

    Fang Yi withdrew his gaze,nding on the angry-faced Song He once again, "What, unconvinced? If you¡¯re unconvinced,e hit me!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 825: 904: If Youre Not Hot-Tempered, Are You Even Young?

    <strong>Chapter 825: Chapter 904: If You¡¯re Not Hot-Tempered, Are You Even Young?</strong>

    If you¡¯re not convinced,e and hit me!

    All of Fang Yi¡¯s previous silence culminated in this one sentence at this moment.

    Originally, Fang Yi had always been silent; he didn¡¯t respond to Song He and the others¡¯ provocations and jabs, merely maintaining his usual calm.

    Some spected he was wary of Song Que and Gai Taiyu, after all, the identities of these two were indeed quite unusual, and if Fang Yi were to confront them head-on, he would inevitably face their retaliation.

    So they thought Fang Yi was tolerating it all to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    However, after Fang Yi spoke, they finally understood why he had remained silent earlier; it was simply to better retaliate.

    At this time, they could clearly see how awful Song He¡¯s expression was, how intense the fury emanating from his eyes was, as if Fang Yi¡¯s words had pped Song He hard across the face.

    Previously, Fang Yi didn¡¯t speak, only because he didn¡¯t want to bother with him, but now that Fang Yi spoke, his words hit the mark, directly stabbing Song He¡¯s sore spot.

    If you¡¯re not convinced,e hit me!

    The premise is,

    you can beat me!

    So, Song He could only stare, if he could beat Fang Yi, would he have needed to sneer just now? He would have dealt with Fang Yi secretly long ago.

    Song He sneered, saying, ¡°Fang Yi, could you be so petty? I¡¯m just taking a piece of meat, and you¡¯re unwilling?¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t even look at him and said ndly, ¡°I made this, why should I let you eat it? Give me a reason?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Song He opened his mouth, but what reason could he have?

    The main point is,

    this is Fang Yi¡¯s territory!

    Song He thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t find any reason, standing there in a daze, feeling extremely awkward.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± The old man Song Queughed, staring at Fang Yi, he said, ¡°Young people have a big temper, old man here just wants a piece of meat, you can¡¯t even allow that?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t allow it, would you also use me of being petty?¡± Fang Yi nced sideways at him.

    ¡°Listen to yourself, old man isn¡¯t that petty.¡± Song Que chuckled. However, his words subtly derided Fang Yi as petty.

    ¡°But to me, it still sounds like you¡¯re calling me petty.¡±

    Fang Yi coldlyughed and said, ¡°In that case, you might as well get lost, I don¡¯t wee anyone who calls me petty around here.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the faces of those present slightly changed, even Liu Dunguang and Wu Boqing had a subtle shift in expression, but Liu Dunguang was the first to return to a normal calm.

    Looking at Fang Yi, who seemed to be throwing a tantrum, Liu Dunguang¡¯s aged face suddenly broke into a smile, this was the young man he was familiar with.

    Repaying kindness with kindness, and vengeance with vengeance!

    Initially, Liu Dunguang was puzzled as to why Fang Yi hadn¡¯t lost his temper before, thinking he might have changed his nature and would endure in silence.

    But now, Liu Dunguang saw the familiar young man again, which made him very pleased.

    Only such a young person can thoroughly change the corrupt Dragon Team, although that would take some time, Liu Dunguang could look forward to that.

    Song Que¡¯s smile disappeared because being directly and harshly confronted by Fang Yi, he couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure.

    Among the people present, even Liu Dunguang and the others gave him some face.

    But now, this little brat named Fang Yi actually dared to tell him to get lost?

    Song Que couldn¡¯t stand it!

    Song Que¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sinister as he looked at Fang Yi, sneering, ¡°Young man, you really have a big temper.¡±

    Fang Yi, refusing to yield, coldly said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a big temper, how could I be called young?¡±

 Chapter 826 - 905: Do You Think It Will Work?

    <h4>Chapter 826: Chapter 905: Do You Think It Will Work?</h4>

    The barbecue restaurant was deathly silent, the atmosphere oppressively tense, and you could hear a pin drop.

    One of them was an elderly man from the Song Family, wielding unimaginable power, and a figure who stood on equal footing with someone like Liu Danguang from the Dragon Team¡ªfew dared to provoke him, even the likes of Gai Taiyu had to show some respect.

    As for the Song Family, they were the true power brokers in Tianjing. If they so much as stomped their foot, the entire city would tremble, let alone when they stretch their influence to other major cities like Xuan Cang, where they nearly crush all opposition.

    Whether it was manpower, financial resources, or a web of intersecting influence, all these proved the deeply rooted, robust foundation of the Song Family.

    Thus, there¡¯s no need to mention Song Que, being one of the core figures of the Song Family, who would dare provoke him?

    But today, they all witnessed it.

    Not only provocation, but a direct confrontation.

    This person was none other than Fang Yi, who had recently taken out Fang Tianqi.

    Fang Yi had indeed given them too much shock. If Fang Yi was to confront Song He, they wouldn¡¯t think much of it, but it was Song Que that Fang Yi took on; that was different.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face was extremely calm. Facing Song Que¡¯s sharp eyes, Fang Yi looked straight back without the slightest hint of fear.

    Even though Fang Yi had no foothold in Tianjing, only these few barbecue shops, he still dared to oppose Song Que.

    If the barbecue shops were lost, it wouldn¡¯t matter!

    But once dignity is lost, it cannot be recovered.

    So, regardless of whether the opponent was an elder from the Song Family, Fang Yi did not care.

    Thus, everyone witnessed a scene like this: Fang Yi, fearing neither heaven nor earth, was not intimidated by Song Que.

    The hall of the barbecue restaurant was silent.

    Only the sizzling sound of grilling meat could be heard, the aroma filling the air, terrifying in its dead silence.

    But soon, this dead silence was broken.

    Because Song Que suddenly burst intoughter.

    "Haha... Good, very good..." Song Queughed and pped his hands, as though tears ofughter were about to flow: "Well said, young man, nicely said, spot on. Young people should be fiery, otherwise, they aren¡¯t truly young."

    Song Que¡¯s enthusiastic pping andughter truly left one unsure of his thoughts, but everyone had a premonition that following Song Que¡¯sughter was a hidden, tremendous rage.

    The thoughts of big figures were unpredictable, not to mention this elder from the Song Family.

    "To receive such praise from Elder Song, I am very pleased." To everyone¡¯s surprise, Fang Yi¡¯s face also bore a light smile at this moment.

    "Really?" Song Queughed and said, "Since you¡¯re pleased, I wonder if you¡¯re willing to spare that piece of meat?"

    Everyone let out a small breath, believing the awkwardness between the two would end here since Song Que had already given Fang Yi a way out.

    However,

    When everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Fang Yi again, they saw him shake his head once more.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Was he truly determined to sh with Song Que to the bitter end?

    Beside Song Que, Song He¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted angrily, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t push your luck! My fourth uncle has already given you face, yet you still disrespect him, do you really think my fourth uncle has no temper?"

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "Do you think throwing a tantrum will work here?"

    In an instant, the smile on Song Que¡¯s face froze, turning instantly cial.

    The atmosphere in the hall once again turned oppressive and silent.

    Suddenly,

    Bam!

    A loud crash suddenly came from the entrance of the barbecue restaurant, shattering the dead silence.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 827 - 906: Nobody Gets to Have Fun

    <h4>Chapter 827: Chapter 906: Nobody Gets to Have Fun</h4>

    This loud noise was too sudden.

    It made most of the people present shudder involuntarily.

    Fang Yi was also extremely surprised. Like the others, he looked up toward the entrance.

    At the barbecue restaurant¡¯s entrance, a man appeared, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze to him.

    "No... it can¡¯t be..." Fang Yingying¡¯s lips trembled, "This madman really showed up."

    "Indeed, behaving recklessly, living up to the name ¡¯madman.¡¯" Song Hongye also looked over, her beautiful eyes filled withplex emotions, ncing toward Fang Yi.

    She wanted to know how Fang Yi would respond.

    The man dressed simply and inly, yet his face was extremely handsome, his long hair covering his eyes, giving him a somewhat sinister aura.

    He,

    was no stranger.

    He was exactly who Song He referred to as "second brother,"

    also known as the madman by others,

    Song Lejun!

    The silence in the hall was broken by Song Lejun.

    In Song Lejun¡¯s right hand was an iron hammer. He nced over at the crowd, a mischievous smile tugging at his lips.

    The next moment,

    Song Lejun raised the hammer and suddenly smashed it down on the barbecue restaurant¡¯s counter.

    "Ah!!!"

    The female cashier at the counter, terrified, let out a sharp scream, unable to stand firm, she sat on the ground, clutching her knees, curled up and trembling.

    Seeing this, Song Lejun smiled and said, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here to cause trouble, but not trouble for you."

    After saying that, Song Lejun lifted the hammer again, starting to smash things at the entrance of the barbecue restaurant.

    "Haha... Hahaha..."

    Song Lejun smashed away with the hammer, appearing extremely crazy, hisughter piercing like a mental patient who escaped from the asylum, exuding a wild arrogance, living up to the title of madman.

    As Song Lejun smashed wildly, and with great excitement, someone stood up and walked straight toward Song Lejun.

    It was Ning Nan!

    Song Lejun¡¯s movements paused briefly, then he rested the hammer on his shoulder, smiling, "I wondered who it was, turns out it¡¯s you, Nannan. Come, give me a kiss and I promise to leave immediately."

    Ning Nan¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of indifference: "If you want to act crazy, don¡¯t do it here! Get lost quickly!"

    Song Lejun instantly showed an aggrieved expression: "Nannan, you¡¯re making me so sad. Do you know how much it hurts me when I find out you¡¯re clinging to that guy?"

    Their conversation was not deliberately hushed, anyone could hear that their rtionship was unusual.

    And this scene also caught Fang Yi¡¯s attention, someone looked at Fang Yi with aplicated gaze.

    As for Song He and the others, their gazes at Fang Yi were purely disdainful mockery.

    Especially Song He, the most excited, he chuckled and said, "Fang Yi, you don¡¯t know yet, do you? My second brother and Ning Nan used to be lovers."

    "So what?"

    "It¡¯s simple. You¡¯re too close to Ning Nan; my second brother is very displeased with you."

    "I see."

    Fang Yi showed a look of sudden realization, then turned and coldly nced at Song He: "But I¡¯m also very displeased."

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a sword. If Fang Yi had been gentle just moments ago, now his gaze made Song He feel goosebumps rise and a sudden chill engulf his body.

    Song He twitched his lips, forcibly maintainingposure, coldly smiled and said, "So what if you¡¯re displeased."

    "If I¡¯m displeased..."

    Fang Yi paused for a moment, then slowly said, "Then nobody¡¯s gonna be pleased."

    The next moment, Fang Yi abruptly stood up.

 Chapter 828: 907: A Madman!

    <strong>Chapter 828: Chapter 907: A Madman!</strong>

    To be precise, Fang Yi actually had no grievances or enmity with this so-called madman, Song Lejun, and there was no interaction between the two of them.

    Earlier, Fang Yi was still pondering where he had offended this Song Family¡¯s eldest son whom he had never met. He thought and thought but couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    But now he knew, it turned out that Song Lejun was displeased with him because of Ning Nan.

    From the times Captain Mao from the Sanitation Team brought people to pick a fight, to now brandishing a hammer at his barbecue shop, Song Lejun acted recklessly and arrogantly, clearly targeting Fang Yi.

    Even so, Fang Yi still found it somewhat unbelievable that Song Lejun was merely motivated by Ning Nan.

    Perhaps behind this, there were other unknown reasons.

    Of course,

    These are things Fang Yi has to uncover by himself.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Fang Yi slowly walked towards Song Lejun, and at that moment, everyone held their breath unconsciously.

    Because, what might follow could be a bloody storm.

    One is a guy everyone calls a madman.

    The other is the unpredictable and fearless Fang Yi.

    They eagerly anticipated what would happen when these two shed.

    At this moment, Song Lejun raised his head, saw Fang Yi, and his lips curled into a scornful smile.

    Moreover, he beckoned to Fang Yi with his finger, the contempt evident in his actions and words.

    Fang Yi certainly noticed this too.

    Ning Nan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he said through clenched teeth, ¡°Song Lejun, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Get out of here now!¡±

    Song Lejun chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so angry. Are you afraid I¡¯ll hurt your new sweetheart? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very gentle with him; he won¡¯t suffer much.¡±

    Ning Nan sneered, ¡°Is that so? But I think it¡¯s you who will be unlucky.¡±

    Song Lejun clicked his tongue twice, ¡°Having a new love makes you speak for him like this. It really hurts me, your old love.¡± His voice was filled with a sarcastic tone.

    Ning Nan kept aposed face, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve said enough.¡±

    After that, Ning Nan said no more and took a timely step back.

    And when Ning Nan stepped back, he happened to stand beside Fang Yi, aligning with him.

    When Fang Yi took one step forward, he stood in front of Ning Nan, blocking between Ning Nan and Song Lejun.

    At this moment, Fang Yi truly faced Song Lejun.

    Song Lejun squinted slightly, looking at Fang Yi with disdain, his right hand holding a hammer stamped on the ground, and the floor tiles couldn¡¯t withstand the hardness of the hammer and cracked directly.

    Then, Song Lejun opened his mouth slowly with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re Fang Yi?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look very special.¡± Song Lejun scrutinized Fang Yi carefully and thenmented, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Ning Nan likes you. Just someone like you, you can pull a handful from the street.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Song Lejun said, feigning stupidity, with utmost seriousness.

    ¡°Then let me tell you, just people like you¡ªa dime a dozen at Qingshan Hospital.¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Song Lejun touched his chin, clicked his tongue, and said, ¡°Your words are too harsh.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Same to you.¡±

    Song Lejun shook his head and said, ¡°However¡­ you won¡¯t be able to provoke me, I¡¯m different from your previous opponents.¡±

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°They are normal people, and I¡­¡±

    ¡°Am a madman!¡±

 Chapter 829 - 908: The Real Goal

    <h4>Chapter 829: Chapter 908: The Real Goal</h4>

    There aren¡¯t many people in this world who would casually call themselves mad, especially not someone like Song Lejun.

    He is a direct descendant of the younger generation of the Song Family.

    The so-called direct lineage is not something that side branches canpare to.

    In prestigious families like the Valve n, direct descendants are nurtured as future sessors, with the best of resources and conditions.

    Take Lin Xueru, for example. Despite being a woman, she has more resources than those from side branches in the Lin Family. She has abundant backing, is well nurtured, and has established her own standing, ensuring respect wherever she goes.

    Thus, when ites to male direct descendants, Song Lejun, standing before us, is undoubtedly a standout amongst the Song Family¡¯s younger generation.

    But now, he openly deres himself a madman, which shows just how insane he is.

    Even though he represents the Song Family with his words and actions, Song Lejun shows no regard for this.

    In other words, while Song Lejun¡¯s reason for causing trouble seems to be about Ning Nan, who knows what his true purpose is?

    With a crazy smile on his handsome, fair face, Song Lejun nces at Fang Yi with disdain and mockery, seemingly challenging Fang Yi¡¯s breaking point, trying to provoke Fang Yi¡¯s anger.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remains calm as water. He suddenly lowers his head slightly and nces at the iron hammer in Song Lejun¡¯s right hand.

    "That hammer¡¯s nice, where did you buy it?" Fang Yi said, uttering something baffling.

    "I picked it up by the roadside." Song Lejun¡¯s odd reply came with a smile: "If you like it, I can give it to you."

    Fang Yi said, "Too violent for my taste; I¡¯ve never really liked violence."

    Song Lejun raised an eyebrow: "Really? Howe you didn¡¯t find yourself violent when you finished off Fang Tianqi? If you put it that way, you and I are alike; I¡¯m not too fond of violence either."

    Yet Fang Yi abruptly shifted his tone: "But when I¡¯m pushed to use violence, I don¡¯t mind."

    Song Lejun chuckled darkly: "Then show me your violence."

    Their conversation was charged with hostility.

    Everyone was watching eagerly as the two exchanged words, making them extremely tense.

    Only someone like Song He quietly clenched his fists, constantly hoping they¡¯d start fighting because that¡¯s what he loved the most.

    Although Song He had the utmost respect for Song Lejun, liking that madman waspletely impossible!

    Moreover, Song He wanted to see Fang Yi¡¯s embarrassing defeat.

    If these two got into a fight and ended up injuring each other, it¡¯s exactly what he¡¯d love to see.

    The tense atmosphere between Fang Yi and Song Lejun was intensifying.

    Suddenly, Song Lejun looked up beyond Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder and smiled: "I didn¡¯t expect you to invite so many big figures to deal with me¡ªElder Liu and Elder Wu from the Dragon Team, Elder Jian from the Jian Family, oh... even Gai Taiyu is here. Good thing the Dragon King didn¡¯te, or I wouldn¡¯t dare to be so audacious."

    As for Fang Muye, he waspletely ignored by Song Lejun.

    "Alright, back to the point."

    Song Lejun lifted the iron hammer again and mmed it down, shattering the tiles on the floor once more.

    The next moment, Song Lejun leaned in closer to Fang Yi, lowering his voice: "Fang Yi, as long as you hand over the Immortal Pill Box, I can leave immediately."

    This,

    is Song Lejun¡¯s true intention.

 Chapter 830 - 909: You Guessed Right!

    <h4>Chapter 830: Chapter 909: You Guessed Right!</h4>

    The Immortal Pill Box, it was something that Shen Binan¡¯s father, Shen Aohong, entrusted to Fang Yi.

    Back when Shen Aohong acquired this thing, he went through numerous trials and almost lost his life. Later, the Fang Family set their sights on him and he nearly didn¡¯t survive.

    In the end, Shen Aohong handed the Immortal Pill Box over to Fang Yi.

    Though Fang Yi wasn¡¯t yet clear about what was inside the Immortal Pill Box, he could roughly guess that it contained some kind of ¡¯mystical elixir¡¯.

    Shen Aohong had cancer, and even with today¡¯s advanced technology or Fang Yi¡¯s medical skills, it couldn¡¯t be cured; he could only rely on the Immortal Pill Box.

    So, could Fang Yi hand over the Immortal Pill Box? Is that possible?

    However, Fang Yi thereby thought of something.

    Naturally, the existence of the Immortal Pill Box should be known only to the Fang Family, so how would Song Lejun know about it?

    Firstly, Shen Aohong certainly wouldn¡¯t go around talking wildly, nor would Shen Binan, and Shen Xiaoxiao even less.

    The only exnation is that there is a traitor in the Fang Family.

    But this is quite normal. In arge family like the Fang Family, if there weren¡¯t one or two traitors, it would be a miracle.

    No family has ever been truly transparent like water. Where there are people, there are disputes; where there are families, there must be a struggle of interests, so it¡¯s no surprise that there are ambitious people, and thus, traitors.

    Fang Yi looked at Song Lejun, who was approaching him, and also lowered his voice, saying slowly, "You should know that asking me for this thing here is futile."

    Song Lejun chuckled, "Of course I know you won¡¯t hand it over easily. How about this, you name your price."

    "The price I name, you can¡¯t afford."

    "Then I am sorry, since I can¡¯t afford that price, I¡¯ll have to use other means." Song Lejun said.

    "Looks like you really came prepared."

    "Though I am mad, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m a fool, does it?"

    "If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing to talk about."

    "I knew you would refuse, so, the show willmence bit by bit now."

    Song Lejun, gripping the iron hammer, circled around Fang Yi, walked to the table, and in front of everyone, picked up a piece of meat with his fingers and threw it into his mouth, making a shrill slurping sound.

    After eating a piece of roasted meat, Song Lejun smacked his lips andughed, "It¡¯s not bad, pity this barbecue ce will be closing tonight, and such delicious food will never be served again."

    Song Lejun spoke loudly so that everyone present could hear it. Song He followed with a smug smile on his face, while the elder Song Que simply smiled indifferently.

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan wanted to speak, however, they knew they were not in any position to do so, so they sat there sullenly, not knowing what to do, and even if they spoke, it would be to no avail.

    Song Lejun was still holding that big iron hammer as if ready to smash things at any moment, when suddenly, he eximed.

    It wasn¡¯t just him; everyone else followed his gaze and was slightly stunned.

    Because Fang Yi had walked to the door of the hall and shut the barbecue store¡¯s door.

    "Oh, is this a n to lock the door?" Song Lejun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "You guessed right." Fang Yi said lightly.

    "Not necessarily." Song Lejun said, "Didn¡¯t I say, the show has only just begun."

    As he spoke, Song Lejun¡¯s mouth curled into a grin, revealing a row of white teeth, and a smile spread across his face.

    Click!

    Song Lejun snapped his fingers.

    Then, a group of people emerged from the kitchen passage.

 Chapter 831: 910: Really Out of Options?

    <strong>Chapter 831: Chapter 910: Really Out of Options?</strong>

    This group of people, dressed in uniforms, walked out from the corridor leading to the kitchen; it was obvious that they had already checked the kitchen.

    Moreover, these uniformed individuals were holding various items, some were ingredients, and others were seasonings.

    The leader was a middle-aged man with a receding hairline, none other than Captain Mao.

    At this moment, Captain Mao was full of vigor, striding into the hall with great enthusiasm and confidence.

    As for why Captain Mao was so energetic, the reason was simple: he discovered that there were issues with the ingredients when he was investigating the kitchen with his men earlier.

    Captain Mao immediately spotted Fang Yi, gritting his teeth inwardly, his heart filled with triumph.

    Hmph, if I don¡¯t shut down your barbecue restaurant this time, my name¡¯s not Mao!

    ¡°Mao, what do you mean by this?¡± Ying Zheng suddenly stood up, ring at Captain Mao, and asked coldly.

    ¡°No special meaning, I¡¯m just doing my job, inspecting your restaurant¡¯s sanitation; it¡¯s my duty,¡± Captain Mao said fearlessly.

    After all, with Song Lejun backing him, how could he be afraid?

    Moreover, Song Lejun had set such conditions for him; today, the task had to bepleted. If it was aplished, he could spend a night with that sexy woman in sunsses. Just thinking about it made Captain Mao¡¯s blood boil with excitement and fill him with energy.

    ¡°If you wanted to inspect, why didn¡¯t you notify us? Barging into our kitchen without a word, you¡¯re disregarding us,¡± Rong Quan also spoke up.

    Not only Ying Zheng, but even Rong Quan had realized by now; they knew they had been set up by Captain Mao.

    However, there shouldn¡¯t be any issue, right? They had been checking everything themselves beforehand to prepare for Captain Mao¡¯s inspection; there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    However, Captain Mao gestured backward, and a man in uniform brought out arge piece of beef. The surface of the beef was covered in a thinyer of green mold, clearly spoiled.

    Captain Mao pointed at the moldy beef and said, ¡°If I had notified you, wouldn¡¯t you have prepared in advance? Look at this piece of moldy beef, it was found in your kitchen. There are plenty of simr things. How could it not cause problems when you give such things to your customers to eat!¡±

    At this point, Captain Mao paused before continuing, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯ll find until you look. Your consciences are eaten by dogs! In short, your barbecue restaurant must close down tonight!¡±

    Captain Mao, full of energy, seemed as if he was on a stimnt, and after speaking, he felt a burst of satisfaction.

    He nced secretly at Song Lejun, feeling even more assured, full of confidence, with the Song Family¡¯s young master supporting him as a backer. What was there to fear?

    There was absolutely nothing to be afraid of!

    Moreover, with evidence clearly disyed here, he held every advantage in reason. If the opposing party really wanted to escte the situation, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    ¡°Enough is enough!¡± Ying Zheng clenched his fists, the veins on his pudgy face bulging, ¡°How could there be problems with the food? We inspect them daily, there¡¯s absolutely no way it could be problematic!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s obviously them deliberately framing us!¡±

    The two of them, speaking, looked towards Fang Yi.

    But at this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm.

    ¡°Brother Yi, say something!¡± Rong Quan said urgently.

    ¡°We indeed fell into their trap this time.¡± Fang Yi said slowly and calmly.

    As soon as those words were uttered, the expressions of the two changed all at once.

    Even Fang Yi admitted it.

    Could it be,

    there really was no way out?

 Chapter 832 - 911: Close or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 832: Chapter 911: Close or Not?</h4>

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan looked despondent.

    Even Fang Yi admitted defeat, as if powerless to reverse the situation, no matter how hard they tried, it was all in vain.

    Fang Yi always stood ahead of them, handling every situation with ease, as if nothing could ever challenge him.

    But now Fang Yi uttered such words, leaving the two of them crestfallen.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones who heard these words; many others present did as well.

    Their gazes towards Fang Yi wereplex and varied.

    Some were sympathetic, some worried, but others were full of glee, as if watching Fang Yi¡¯s downfall.

    Song Que and Song He, this elderly and young pair, were beaming with smiles, delighted to see Fang Yi forced into a corner, his embarrassment their greatest satisfaction.

    Especially Song He, who had been suppressed by Fang Yi earlier, now felt he finally had his moment of triumph.

    "Ha, it turns out the meat here is indeed poisonous, Fang Yi you truly have no conscience, giving us moldy food, what¡¯s your intention?" Song He said, his words full of sarcasm.

    "Definitely trying to poison us," Gai Taiyu chimed in slowly: "Luckily I didn¡¯t eat it, or I might really have been poisoned."

    "Yes, yes, fortunately we resisted," Song He echoed.

    The two coordinated their attack, both aimed at humiliating Fang Yi.

    Song He sought revenge for Fang Yi¡¯s past insults, while Gai Taiyu, having been rejected by Fang Yi, took the chance to kick him while he¡¯s down, showing his narrow-mindedness.

    Ying Zheng couldn¡¯t stand it, angrily gritting his teeth and said, "You two, you¡¯re going too far."

    Song Heughed heartily, "Too far? We¡¯re not doing that, we¡¯re just stating the facts, what¡¯s wrong with speaking the truth? Look at this moldy food, the evidence is right here, are you blind?"

    Ying Zheng¡¯s face turned ugly; indeed, the evidence was right in front of them, making it truly difficult to exin.

    Even if they could exin it, would the other side let them off easily?

    Obviously not!

    Ying Zheng could not help but look back at Fang Yi.

    At this moment, someone stood up, her voice icy and clear: "Song He, watch your mouth, before the facts are fully investigated, what you call evidence is not considered evidence!"

    The one who stood up was none other than Elder Jian¡¯s daughter-inw, Zhao Xueying, also a Zhao Family heiress.

    In terms of status, she was slightly higher than Song He.

    Evidently, Song He dared not act recklessly in front of Zhao Xueying, but that didn¡¯t mean he was intimidated.

    "The facts are already clear, these moldy ingredients and the condiments, none have passed the Sanitation Team¡¯s inspection." Song He said, pointing to a piece of cardboard in a man¡¯s hand, and exaggeratedly eximed: "Wow, there¡¯s a dead rat!"

    Zhao Xueying¡¯s mature and alluring face was full of anger, "That dead rat might have been brought from elsewhere?"

    Captain Mao then spoke, "Miss, rest assured, I guarantee with my honor, it was definitely found in the kitchen here. If you don¡¯t believe it, we can search again, there¡¯ll definitely be more."

    The dead rat was their doing, so Captain Mao was full of confidence.

    Zhao Xueying was clever and wise, but when faced with Captain Mao¡¯s rogue behavior, backed by Song Lejun, Zhao Xueying found herself momentarily helpless.

    Seeing Zhao Xueying fall silent, Captain Mao turned his head to Fang Yi, who had remained silent, smiling: "Look, shouldn¡¯t you close this barbecue shop? If you refuse, I¡¯ll have to use strong measures."

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fang Yi, who had been silent the whole time.

    Now,

    what decision would he make?

    To close?

    Or not to close?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 833 - 912: About to Lose His Temper!

    <h4>Chapter 833: Chapter 912: About to Lose His Temper!</h4>

    Tonight, whether the barbecue shop closes has be the most precarious issue in front of Fang Yi.

    Although for Fang Yi, it¡¯s not that big a deal, for those present, if Fang Yi indeed closes the barbecue shop, the authority he had built up wouldpletely vanish.

    Therefore, whether the barbecue shop should close has be the biggest problem.

    Captain Mao and Song He were smiling sinisterly and smugly, looking at Fang Yi with undisguised satisfaction in their eyes.

    Because they felt they had Fang Yipletely cornered.

    And with so much ¡¯evidence¡¯, if it reallyes to a big scene, Fang Yi would definitely be the one out of luck, not them.

    Especially Captain Mao, whose excitement grew stronger, because as soon as Fang Yi closed the shop, his task would be aplished.

    Thinking of that sexy woman with sunsses, Captain Mao couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement.

    Beside him, Song Lejun was still holding an iron hammer in his right hand, but he used his left hand to pick up grilled meat from the iron te and put it in his mouth, a move proving the ingredients were fine, which Captain Mao and his people ignored.

    "Hey, can you hurry up and answer, or not? If you don¡¯t want to close the shop, I¡¯ll help you!" Captain Mao finally got impatient and urged Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi looked at the balding and agitated Captain Mao, but instead of getting angry, he smiled and said, "Whatever benefits Song Lejun gave you, I¡¯ll double it."

    Captain Mao widened his eyes, "Nonsense!"

    He tried hard to defend himself, saying, "As a public servant of the state, I never take a penny from others in private. Stop ndering me here, or I¡¯ll sue you for defamation!"

    Fang Yiughed lightly, "If he didn¡¯t give you money, then it¡¯s only power and beauty."

    "You... you¡¯re not allowed to talk nonsense anymore!" Captain Mao got a little anxious.

    But Fang Yi ignored Captain Mao¡¯s threat and continued, "Power? With someone like you, being promoted is certainly impossible. So the only exnation is, he used a beautiful woman to tempt you."

    As thest sentence tumbled out of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, Captain Mao¡¯s expression visibly changed.

    He was shocked!

    How could it be!

    How could this guy possibly guess?

    For a moment, Captain Mao stood there dumbfounded, somewhat at a loss.

    "Idiot!" Song Lejun¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, "You¡¯re really a brainless fool. He was just bluffing you, and you didn¡¯t even realize it? You¡¯re such a disappointment!"

    Song Lejun walked over and kicked Captain Mao on the waist, pushing him aside.

    Thud!

    Song Lejun gripped the handle of the iron hammer with both hands and tapped it slightly on the ground.

    Song Lejun looked squarely at Fang Yi and said, "Fang Yi, stop struggling in vain. You must close up shop tonight. If you don¡¯t want to close, fine, we¡¯ll make a big deal out of it and see how things go for you."

    Song Lejun¡¯s lips curled into a derisive smile.

    Tianjing.

    This was Song Lejun¡¯s territory.

    In Tianjing, Song Lejun had aplexwork of connections. Whether it¡¯s officials or wealthy business tycoons, Song Lejun could talk to them given his status.

    Moreover, if Song Lejun wanted, he could instantly create a big news story online targeting Fang Yi.

    And all these were things Fang Yi couldn¡¯t aplish.

    This was Song Lejun¡¯s confidence.

    On home ground, he was not afraid of Fang Yi, instead, he was outright provocative.

    Song Lejun met Fang Yi¡¯s cold gaze without care, fully disying his arrogant stance.

    "Rong Quan, take people and close the back kitchen door; Brother Ying, go to the monitoring room and smash theputer hard drive," Fang Yi slowly said.

    As soon as these words were out, everyone present instantly turned solemn.

    This thought floated in everyone¡¯s mind simultaneously.

    Fang Yi was about to explode!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 834: 913: Big Dummy!

    <strong>Chapter 834: Chapter 913: Big Dummy!</strong>

    Yes, they guessed right, Fang Yi is indeed about to lose his temper!

    Fang Yi is not a sick cat.

    He has his own creed: If people do not offend me, I will not offend them; if they offend me, I will return it a hundred times over.

    Just like how Fang Tianqi bullied him, what was the oue?

    Even if this Song Lejun is a cut above Fang Tianqi, Fang Yi doesn¡¯t care.

    You¡¯ve already climbed on top of me to piss, if I don¡¯t deal with you, do you really think I¡¯m a weakling to be bullied?

    Fang Yi gave orders to Ying Zheng and Rong Quan, and they carried them out immediately without any hesitation.

    Anyone smart enough could immediately deduce that Fang Yi really intends to close the door and beat the dog.

    One locks the door, another destroys the surveince; even if a hugemotion urs here, it would be useless if guards arrive.

    Moreover, with Fang Yi¡¯s methods, he wouldn¡¯t leave any traces of his actions.

    ¡°Nice tactic!¡± At this moment, Song Lejun suddenlyughed heartily, ¡°But, do you really dare to make a move? There are public officials here, they¡¯re not fools.¡±

    Fang Yi looked at the smiling Song Lejun and said tly, ¡°Did I say I was going to hit them?¡±

    Song Lejun, unflinching, let out an ¡°Oh¡± and said very calmly, ¡°So, you¡¯re going to hit me?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    Fang Yi shot a sideways nce at the smiling Song Lejun. Although he knew Song Lejun must have strong backing, Fang Yi had already decided to make a move and wouldn¡¯t care who was behind Song Lejun.

    Song Lejun chuckled, his smile still somewhat deranged,ughing so hard that he suddenly bent over.

    With a thud, Song Lejun finallyughed himself onto his knees, as if he¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world.

    ¡°Haha¡­ hahaha¡­ he wants to hit me¡­ haha¡­ he wants to hit me, do you guys think¡­ is it funny or not funny¡­¡±

    Song Lejun wasughing so hard he could barely speak, like a madman.

    But the more he did this, the more he challenged Fang Yi¡¯s limits.

    However, Song Lejun could be so calm, and Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t just erupt in anger because of it.

    Fang Yi simply pulled over a chair, sat down in front of Song Lejun, crossed his legs, took out a box of cigarettes, lit one, and calmly watched Song Lejunugh.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi¡¯s phone beeped, but he ignored it, acting as if he hadn¡¯t heard.

    Not far away, Ning Nan slightly furrowed her brows, her beautiful face showing a little urgency.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know who Song Lejun¡¯s backer was, but she did.

    Not only Ning Nan, but also Song Hongye, or veteran figures like Liu Dunguang, they should all know who Song Lejun¡¯s backer was.

    Heavenly Level master!

    A true Heavenly Level master!

    Ning Nan sent a text message to Fang Yi, but it was as if Fang Yi hadn¡¯t heard the notification, nor did he take out his phone to look. Ning Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and sent another text to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi still didn¡¯t respond this time, but it was obvious he knew, because he suddenly turned his head, looked at Ning Nan, and gave her a slight shake of his head.

    Fool!

    Why is he so stubborn!

    I told him kindly about the seriousness, but he didn¡¯t even nce at the message, he¡¯s hopeless.

    In fact, Ning Nan could have gone directly to tell Fang Yi, but her aloof nature ultimately stopped this thought.

    If he doesn¡¯t listen, then let him suffer!

    Ning Nan looked at Fang Yi sitting there with his legs crossed, biting her silver teeth, and couldn¡¯t help but curse silently in her heart:

    ¡°Big fool!¡±

 Chapter 835 - 914: You Really Overestimate Yourself!

    <h4>Chapter 835: Chapter 914: You Really Overestimate Yourself!</h4>

    The atmosphere in the barbecue restaurant¡¯s hall continued to be oppressive, and the development of the situation left everyone perplexed.

    Song Lejun, the second-ranked prodigy among the younger generation of the Song Family, was currently kneeling on the ground,ughing loudly, hisughter piercing like a demonic sound.

    This fully demonstrated Song Lejun¡¯s personality, just like his reputation¡ªindeed a madman.

    As for Fang Yi, he was different from Song Lejun. While Song Lejun knelt, he sat, and he was sitting right in front of Song Lejun, as if Song Lejun kneeling on the ground was kneeling before him.

    Compared to Song Lejun¡¯s madughter, Fang Yi was as calm as water, extremelyposed.

    One moved, one was still.

    The gap between the two was thus revealed, making it hard for everyone to predict the development of the situation.

    But one thing was certain, the development of the situation would soon shock them.

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan returned, not approaching Fang Yi, but from their expressions, it was clear that they hadpleted the task Fang Yi had entrusted to them.

    Everything was ready, only the east wind wascking!

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the iron hammer in Song Lejun¡¯s right hand.

    Only a keen observer would notice this detail, and those who did, vaguely yet roughly guessed that Fang Yi would do something terrifying with the iron hammer.

    Theughter gradually subsided.

    Even though Song Lejunughed neurotically, it was clearly impossible for him to keepughing like that.

    Thus, Song Lejun¡¯sughter gradually quieted. He supported himself with the iron hammer and stood up, facing Fang Yi, still with a smile on his face.

    "Had enough ofughing?" Fang Yi looked at him and calmly said.

    "Not yet," Song Lejun provocatively replied.

    "Oh..." Fang Yi extended the sound, "If you haven¡¯t had enough, you can continue; I have plenty of time."

    As he spoke, Fang Yi pinched the cigarette at the corner of his mouth with two fingers and exhaled a long, thick puff of smoke.

    The smoke coiled around Fang Yi¡¯s face, making his expression hard to discern.

    Song Lejun evilly smiled, "Alright, I¡¯veughed enough. Whatever tricks you have, go ahead and use them."

    Fang Yi responded with an "Oh," "Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony."

    In the next moment,

    Fang Yi suddenly stood up, taking a step closer to Song Lejun.

    In an instant, the distance between them was exceedingly close, almost touching.

    But Song Lejun showed no fear; instead, he arrogantly lifted his chin, looking at Fang Yi with contempt and provocation.

    "Fang Yi, I advise you not to touch my second brother, or you¡¯ll face unimaginable consequences!" At this moment, Song He suddenly spoke from the side.

    It seemed like advice but was more of a provocation.

    Fang Yi nced sidelong at Song He, noticing the smile on his face as well.

    "You¡¯re really asking for it," Fang Yi suddenly said.

    From the start of tonight¡¯s banquet, Song He kept provoking and causing trouble. It could be said that the current situation was partly due to his actions.

    Song He, like Song Lejun, had no fear of Fang Yi and was confident.

    "Heh, even if I am asking for it, I suggest you don¡¯t touch me, or your consequences will be dire," Song He said with a smug smile.

    "With someone like you, do you think I¡¯m interested in taking action against you?" Fang Yi sneered, "You¡¯re overestimating yourself. If I were to act, it would be against this guy, for instance..."

    Smack!

    Fang Yi suddenly moved, backhanding Song Lejun across the face.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 836 - 915: You Must Die!

    <h4>Chapter 836: Chapter 915: You Must Die!</h4>

    p!

    The sound of this p was crisp and loud, featuring a post-social modernist characteristic, ringing in the ears of everyone present, anyone without ear problems could hear it.

    Of course, this included Song Lejun himself.

    Ultimately, Fang Yi did strike Song Lejun with malice.

    "Did I... Did I see it wrong? Did this guy really... hit him?" Fang Muye was full of shock. He really couldn¡¯t believe that Fang Yi had actually acted against Song Lejun; didn¡¯t he have any apprehensions?

    "He finally acted." Unlike Fang Muye, Fang Yingying whispered, "He hesitated for so long before acting, really wasting time, yet the p sounded quite delightful."

    Fang Muye didn¡¯t respond because he was afraid Song Lejun would hear.

    Actually, the hall was extremely silent at this moment. Even if Fang Yingying suppressed her voice further, others could still hear her, but no one bothered to pay attention.

    Zhao Xueying, Ning Nan, Song Hongye, these three women with differing levels of understanding of Fang Yi, were also shocked at this moment.

    Especially Ning Nan, seeing Fang Yi p Song Lejun, she actually felt a sense of delight, but after the delight came uncontroble concern.

    Because Ning Nan knew deeply who was behind Song Lejun, not just the Song Family, but a true Heavenly Level master.

    That Heavenly Level master was different from ordinary Heavenly Level masters; he was a true veteran overlord, with countless Heavenly Level masters he had killed.

    When Fang Yi dealt this p, it meant he truly had a grudge with that Heavenly Level master. Unless one side dies, there will be no peace.

    "Old Liu, Fang Yi really acted, do you think we should..." Wu Boqing leaned close to Liu Dunguang, lowering his voice.

    "Let¡¯s wait and see." Liu Dunguang said.

    It¡¯s not that Liu Dunguang didn¡¯t want to act, but with Song Que over there, if he stepped forward, then it would truly tear apart his long-time friendship with Song Que, Liu Dunguang still didn¡¯t want to go that far.

    Zhou Xuewen and his grandson Zhou Long witnessing this were equally shocked, but Zhou Xuewen knew deeply that this was not something he could intervene in, he and his grandson could only remain silent.

    Elder Jian Rong was also watching this scene, his eye muscles twitching, speechless, yet pondering something inwardly.

    To act?

    Or not to act?

    Elder Jian couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene the first time he met Fang Yi, amidst a rush of traffic, Fang Yi stood up voluntarily and saved his life, if it wasn¡¯t for Fang Yi, he might already be lying deep in the coffin buried in soil.

    "One must not forget grace and be ungrateful!" Elder Jian sighed inwardly, having made a decision.

    Everyone present had different expressions, each with their own ns, but Fang Yi did not deliberately care about them.

    If they were willing to stand by his side, Fang Yi would certainly remember this kindness.

    If they were unwilling, then they shouldn¡¯t expect Fang Yi¡¯s help in the future.

    Fang Yi remembers kindness but also remembers grudges!

    The hall was eerily silent.

    Only the wall clock was making the ¡¯tick tick tick¡¯ sound of its hands.

    In the next moment, Song He suddenly let out a crazy shout: "Fang Yi, you courting death! You... You dare to p my second brother, you are bound to die miserably. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it¡¯s useless, you are dead for sure!"

    Fang Yi chuckled, gave him a look, and didn¡¯t even want to address him, his gaze still fell on Song Lejun.

    At this moment, Song Lejun no longer had that neurotic smile from before, his face was dark and terrifying, seeming still shocked, unable to believe.

    "You, must, die!"

    Suddenly, Song Lejun said these three words, one by one.

 Chapter 837 - 916: Am I Not Also a Madman?

    <h4>Chapter 837: Chapter 916: Am I Not Also a Madman?</h4>

    You will die!

    Song Lejun said these three words one by one, his expression as dark as a storm cloud, causing an involuntary sense of fear.

    However, with Fang Yi, it doesn¡¯t work!

    If Fang Yi was afraid, he wouldn¡¯t have pped, but would have let Song Lejun p him to keep the peace.

    When Fang Yi threw that p, he had already shown his attitude.

    You, Song Lejun,

    I dare to p you,

    so I¡¯m not afraid!

    When a cigarette was burnt out, Fang Yi could have easily thrown it away, but looking at the extremely gloomy Song Lejun opposite him, he flicked it with his finger instead.

    Pa-ta.

    The cigarette butt, still carrying sparks, was flicked by Fang Yi onto Song Lejun¡¯s handsome face.

    "Hiss..."

    Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but draw a sharp breath, their eyes wide as they looked at Fang Yi.

    Not only did he p him, but he also flicked a cigarette butt onto Song Lejun¡¯s face.

    What is this?

    This is provocation!

    Clearly not taking Song Lejun seriously at all.

    Fang Yi¡¯s actions shocked everyone present. If pping Song Lejun was an insult, then flicking the cigarette butt was undoubtedly trampling on Song Lejun¡¯s dignity.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, in disbelief, and even the old men Song Que and Song He were exceedingly shocked at this moment.

    "Rebellion! Rebellion! You little bastard of the Fang Family, I am going to cut off your hand!" Song Que mmed the table, stood up abruptly, his face full of anger, like a raging lion, imposing and terrifying.

    However, Fang Yi nced at him casually, chuckled: "Old thing, my hand is right here,e and cut it if you have the guts."

    Still provoking!

    Fang Yi extended his hand.

    This infuriated Song Que.

    Consider who Song Que was, a significant figure in Tianjing, respected by all, who would dare talk to him so disrespectfully and still provoke him like this little bastard in front of him?

    For Song Que, this was unbearable, and his heart truly harbored murderous intent.

    And just at that moment, Fang Yi spoke again: "Old thing, my hand is here and you don¡¯t dare to cut it, I really look down on you. Here¡¯s this for you."

    Once again shocking everyone, Fang Yi gave Song Que the middle finger.

    It¡¯s turning upside down!

    This is truly turning upside down!

    This was the only thought in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Fearless, reckless, disyed vividly by Fang Yi.

    But Fang Yi saw nothing inappropriate; since you called me a little bastard, I¡¯ll give you the middle finger. Don¡¯t rely on your age; we¡¯re all human, no one is nobler than another.

    Song Que was incensed, and Fang Yi¡¯s middle finger naturally made him furious, his fists clenched tightly, his eyes full of sharpness.

    Just as Song Que was about to act, Song Lejun, who had been wearing a gloomy expression, suddenly spoke: "Fourth Uncle, let¡¯s go."

    Hmm?

    Song Lejun¡¯s words left everyone present somewhat baffled.

    You should know, Song Lejun is known as a madman. After being pped and having a cigarette butt thrown at his face by Fang Yi, with his temper, he should have been furious and gone mad. How could he think of leaving?

    Too strange!

    But in fact, that¡¯s exactly what Song Lejun did.

    "Fang Yi, we¡¯ll see." Song Lejun said this before leaving.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t speak.

    "I have plenty of time to y slowly, just hope you don¡¯t die too soon. I¡¯m a madman, and I¡¯ll entangle with you all my life. If I don¡¯t y you to death, I¡¯m not called Song Lejun."

    Leaving these chilling words, Song Lejun turned and left without hesitation.

    Fang Yi looked at Song Lejun¡¯s departing figure, his mouth suddenly curved into a smile.

    You¡¯re a madman,

    me,

    how am I not also a madman?

 Chapter 838 - 917: What the Hell Is This?!

    <h4>Chapter 838: Chapter 917: What the Hell Is This?!</h4>

    Song Lejun¡¯s departure left everyone present dumbfounded. This notorious little crazy of the Song Family, after being pped and humiliated, would actually swallow his pride and leave on his own,

    which was truly beyond their expectations.

    Even veterans like Liu Dungang couldn¡¯t quite grasp it.

    Logically speaking, after suffering a loss, a madman should be even more violent. How could he be so calm?

    This was something many people present couldn¡¯t understand.

    However, not understanding is one thing, Song Lejun leaving is another.

    With Song Lejun¡¯s departure, Song He, who had been arrogantly taunting Fang Yi, no longer had a hint of a smile on his face, looking as wilted as a frost-beaten eggnt or as if his mother had died¡ªhis expression was extremely ugly.

    With the biggest support, his second brother gone, Song He had no reason to be arrogant or high-profile here.

    He couldn¡¯t help but look at Song Que, waiting to see what Song Que would do.

    At this moment, Song Que was no better off than Song He. If it weren¡¯t for so many people watching, he would probably have lost it regardless of his age.

    Being insulted as an old geezer and shown the middle finger, Song Que had utterly lost face tonight.

    "You little bastard of the Fang Family, you¡¯d better wait, I definitely won¡¯t let you off easily!" Song Que said coldly.

    "Old bastard, I¡¯m waiting." Fang Yi just replied calmly.

    It was the same as before; since Fang Yi dared to do it, he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Song Que snorted coldly and left, and as soon as he did, Song He quickly followed, running away as if for his life.

    Soon, the ce returned to calm once again.

    But unlike Song Que and Song Lejun¡¯s casual exit, someone was still stuck here, utterly stupefied, as if struck by lightning.

    When the eyes of everyone present focused on him, his legs trembled, almost copsing to his knees.

    The balding captain, with a Mediterranean style, twitched his mouth, forcing out a smile very different from his previously smug expression¡ªnowpletely cowardly.

    "Captain Mao." Fang Yi slowly spoke.

    "Wrong, wrong, I was wrong!" Captain Mao immediately shouted, bowing to Fang Yi and said, "It was me who didn¡¯t recognize a Tall Mountain, it was me being stupid, please, be gracious and spare me, I truly was wrong..."

    Captain Mao¡¯s speed in admitting defeat was faster than flipping a page. After pleading for a while and receiving no response, he looked up to see everyone staring at him with a peculiar look.

    Especially Fang Yi, whose face wore a smile with unclear meaning.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi ced a hand on Captain Mao¡¯s shoulder, instantly scaring him into a shiver.

    "Captain Mao, I said my shop wouldn¡¯t close, right?" Fang Yi smiled gently.

    "..."

    Captain Mao¡¯s lips twitched, not daring to answer. Previously backed by Song Lejun, he had plenty of confidence.

    But now, with Song Lejun gone, Captain Mao had no backer, how could he dare to be arrogant?

    "Mr. Fang, I was wrong, please...please spare me this time." Captain Mao said with an ingratiating smile.

    "Spare you? It¡¯s not impossible."

    Captain Mao¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.

    "As long as anyone causes trouble in my shop in the future, I¡¯ll consider it your doing. Is that okay?" Fang Yi turned the conversation, saying this.

    Thud!

    This time, Captain Mao really couldn¡¯t stand anymore, his legs went soft, and he plopped on the ground.

    Captain Mao wanted to cry.

    What the fuck is this all about!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 839 - 918

    <h4>Chapter 839: Chapter 918</h4>

    Captain Mao really wanted to cry.

    But, even if he really cried loudly in front of so many people, it wouldn¡¯t help.

    In the end, Captain Mao left dejectedly. Fang Yi didn¡¯t do anything to him, but if Captain Mao thought of revenge, he¡¯d better weigh the consequences himself.

    Even Song Lejun couldn¡¯t handle Fang Yi, and he¡¯s still thinking of revenge?

    Isn¡¯t that like swimming in a cesspool, looking for shit?

    "Brother Fang, you¡¯re just letting this guy go?" Ying Zheng stepped forward and asked in a low voice.

    "Yeah, let him go," Fang Yi said indifferently. "For a guy like him, this is as good as it gets in his lifetime."

    The main thing is, tonight¡¯s incident was led by Song Lejun, and he¡¯s the biggest culprit. No matter what Fang Yi does to Captain Mao, it would just be a waste of effort.

    After hearing this, Ying Zheng said no more.

    At this time, Gai Taiyu was the first to turn and leave. Having watched the show, he certainly had no interest in staying.

    But before leaving, Gai Taiyu gave Fang Yi a long look, his eyes filled with aplex expression, some of it sinister, clearly indicating he didn¡¯t intend to let Fang Yi off easily.

    And Fang Yi knew this too. "When soldierse, use a general to hold them off; when wateres, use earth to block it." For the sake of Dragon King¡¯s face, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t move against him, but if he pushed his luck, then Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t be to me.

    Gai Taiyu left, and naturally, Fang Muye wouldn¡¯t stay either; there was already a deep rift between him and Fang Yi.

    Originally, Fang Muye came to watch the drama, especially hoping to see Fang Yi get abused. But to his disappointment, Fang Yi remained lively, and even Song Lejun couldn¡¯t touch him.

    So, Fang Muye left on his own.

    Seeing Fang Muye leave, the young girl Fang Yingying couldn¡¯t help but ¡¯tsk¡¯, then she ran up to Fang Yi, clenched her fists, and made an extremely cute gesture towards him.

    "Fight!"

    Fang Yingying cheered and encouraged Fang Yi.

    Fang Yingying and Fang Muye left together.

    After they left, more people came to say goodbye, such as Zhou Xuewen and Zhou Long. Fang Yi gave his contact information to Zhou Xuewen, saying he could call if he needed help.

    This made Zhou Xuewen extremely pleased. Although Fang Yi had offended people from the Song Family, Zhou Xuewen didn¡¯t care. As long as he could contact Fang Yi, he could consult him on many issues in the future, and that was what made him happiest.

    At Zhou Xuewen¡¯s current age, all he thought about was advancing his medical skills; he had little desire for anything else.

    Then, it was Song Hongye¡¯s turn. She came to Fang Yi and said, "Looks like tonight¡¯s dinner isn¡¯t going to happen. How do you n to make it up to me?"

    "A flesh-for-flesh repayment," Fang Yi replied calmly.

    In front of so many people, Fang Yi said these four words calmly.

    Song Hongye¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed with a lovely blush, and she red at Fang Yi, saying, "You be careful, Song Lejun is not like Fang Tianqi..."

    Song Hongye informed Fang Yi that behind Song Lejun stood a Heavenly Level master, different from ordinary ones. This master had killed many Heavenly Level masters and had the title ¡¯Heavenly Assassin.¡¯

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t look overly surprised or shocked; he had actually guessed a bit of this. Otherwise, how dare Song Lejun cause trouble in front of him just based on the Song Family?

    He knew he was already at the Heavenly Level, even if only at the first tier, but ordinarily, no one dared to provoke him.

    Therefore, the fact that there was a Heavenly Level master backing Song Lejun, making him so ostentatious, didn¡¯t surprise Fang Yi.

 Chapter 840 - 919: Afraid You Donâ€™t Dare to Sleep!

    <h4>Chapter 840: Chapter 919: Afraid You Don¡¯t Dare to Sleep!</h4>

    The ones who needed to leave have mostly left.

    Before Zhao Xueying left, she came to Fang Yi, speaking earnestly, "If you need anything, feel free to call me. If I can help, I definitely will."

    "Alright, then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, Sister Ying. If I need anything, I won¡¯t hesitate," Fang Yi said.

    A smile naturally appeared on Zhao Xueying¡¯s mature and beautiful face. Fang Yi¡¯s words clearly meant he wouldn¡¯t be formal with her.

    Even though Fang Yi had already fallen out with Song Lejun, and rationally speaking, she should have distanced herself from him, Zhao Xueying did not do so.

    As for the reason,

    only Zhao Xueying knew.

    It¡¯s quite simple,

    She truly considered Fang Yi a friend.

    That reason alone was enough.

    Zhao Xueying left the barbecue restaurant with Elder Jian and the others, and Fang Yi also greeted Elder Jian, personally seeing them off to the door.

    Returning to the barbecue restaurant, only Liu Duanguang, Wu Boqing, and Ning Nan were left.

    Liu Duanguang no longer needed a wheelchair, with his hands sped behind his back, he approached Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi lowered his eyes, nced at Liu Duanguang¡¯s legs, and said, "Elder Liu, it seems your recovery is going well, you can walk freely now."

    Liu Duanguang said, "It¡¯s all thanks to you."

    Fang Yi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Wu Boqing stepped forward and said seriously, "Fang Yi, the trouble you¡¯ve stirred up this time is quite significant. Behind that little madman is a Heavenly Level expert, who acts recklessly and brazenly. You¡¯d better be careful."

    "And Song Que, he¡¯s not someone to be trifled with either," Liu Duanguang added.

    Fang Yi sighed, "Are you two giving me a warning, or are you trying to tell me I¡¯m doomed?"

    Liu Duanguang said, "You¡¯re as slippery as an eel. If someone really wants you dead, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task."

    Wu Boqing said, "But I¡¯m worried about those around you. There¡¯s no telling what that little madman might do."

    The two elders informed Fang Yi of the potential dangers and weren¡¯t trying to scare him; the truth was indeed as such.

    One is the most dazzling young talent of the Song Family, yet a madman, unpredictable in actions, not to mention there¡¯s a master ¡¯Heavenly Level assassin¡¯ behind him.

    The other is Song Que, an elder of the Song Family with resources and connections that are truly terrifying.

    So this time, Fang Yi has stirred up great trouble; getting through this will be incredibly challenging.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t offer any exnations and saw off the two Dragon Team elders.

    However, before leaving, Lin Jingtian, who came with the two elders, gave Fang Yi a profound look, with a cold smile on his lips.

    He did nothing tonight, but seeing Fang Yi fall out with Song Lejun, he felt extremely happy and satisfied.

    "Fang Yi, I¡¯m waiting for the day you be a drowned rat, and I¡¯ll definitely step on you too," Lin Jingtian thought with a cold smile.

    Fang Yi noticed Lin Jingtian¡¯s hostility but didn¡¯t care.

    Afterward, Fang Yi turned back and returned to the barbecue restaurant.

    Ying Zheng and Rong Quan had disappeared somewhere, leaving only Ning Nan.

    In an instant, the barbecue restaurant was down to just the two of them.

    Fang Yi slowly walked up to Ning Nan.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, took a couple of puffs, and said with a smile, "You¡¯re still here? Waiting to warm my bed?"

    Ning Nan said, "I could warm your bed, but I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t dare sleep."

 Chapter 841 - 920: If You Die, No One Will Warm My Bed!

    <h4>Chapter 841: Chapter 920: If You Die, No One Will Warm My Bed!</h4>

    Ning Nan looked at Fang Yi as if provoking him, and even her words carried a challenge.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette mped in his mouth, said, "Don¡¯t ask if I dare to sleep, just ask if you dare to get in my bed."

    Ning Nan: "Why wouldn¡¯t I?"

    "Alright then!"

    Fang Yi snapped his fingers and said, "Come on, give me a kiss first."

    Saying this, Fang Yi leaned forward slightly, bringing his face closer to Ning Nan.

    At that moment, Ning Nan recoiled as if avoiding a venomous snake, instantly creating distance between herself and Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi sighed softly, "Don¡¯t dodge."

    Ning Nan said, "Your ugly face ising closer, why shouldn¡¯t I dodge?"

    Fang Yi touched his own face, "It shouldn¡¯t be, my face is so handsome, and yet you say it¡¯s ugly? Honestly, do you just not love me anymore."

    Ning Nan rolled her eyes, "It¡¯s not about love or not loving, it¡¯s that there was never love."

    Fang Yi looked up at the ceiling of the hall, "My heart suddenly hurts so much." He clutched his chest dramatically, looking extremely pained.

    Ning Nan kept a straight face, but after a few seconds, she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and let out a ¡¯pfft¡¯ ofughter.

    Feeling it was too unrestrained, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand to hide her smile, but the amusement in her eyes was hard to conceal.

    "Youughed," Fang Yi said, looking at her.

    "Iughed, so what." Ning Nan put her hand down and resumed her stern expression.

    "Youughed, which means you¡¯re mine now," Fang Yi said, his words filled with a domineering tone.

    Ning Nan looked at him in shock for a long moment, then said slowly, "Nonsense!"

    What kind of reasoning is that?

    Iughed, so I¡¯m yours?

    Isn¡¯t that too random?

    "Anyway, I¡¯ve decided you¡¯re mine," Fang Yi continued, still domineering, and this dominance carried a hint of irrationality.

    "I¡¯m impressed!"

    Even Ning Nan, at this moment, couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs-up, "I¡¯m really curious, after causing such a mess, how can you still be so rxed and carefree, I truly admire it."

    Thisment wasn¡¯t Ning Nan being sarcastic, it was from the heart.

    Because she couldn¡¯t understand, after the threats from Song Lejun and his group just now, an ordinary person would be scared senseless by now, but this guy in front of her was still joking around as if nothing had happened.

    Was he truly confident, or just deliberately acting unconcerned?

    Ning Nan suddenly had an evil thought, wanting to open up this guy¡¯s head to see what was really inside it.

    Just as her mind was full of doubts, suddenly, she felt a broad hand pat her on the shoulder.

    Ning Nan was startled.

    Before she could speak, Fang Yi had already said seriously, "Your concern for me, I hold dear to my heart. Even if I be a ghost, I won¡¯t forget you in this lifetime."

    Ning Nan: "..."

    "I... I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m leaving."

    Ning Nan felt if she stayed any longer, she would go crazy because of this guy, so she immediately grabbed her handbag and nned to leave.

    "Wait a minute!" Fang Yi called out to her.

    Ning Nan looked puzzled.

    Fang Yi had already gone to the kitchen.

    Not long after, Fang Yi came out carrying a thermos and handed it to Ning Nan.

    Ning Nan nced at the thermos and had already guessed what was inside¡ªit was herbal medicine Fang Yi had made for her.

    For some reason, warmth suddenly filled her heart, and looking up at Fang Yi before her, she parted her lips but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ning Nan remained silent, but Fang Yi spoke instead.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face was full of tenderness, and in an extremely gentle tone, he said, "Take it back, drink it well, don¡¯t die, because if you die, no one will keep my bed warm."

    Ning Nan: "..."

 Chapter 842 - 921: Run!

    <h4>Chapter 842: Chapter 921: Run!</h4>

    Ning Nan left.

    But before leaving, Ning Nan still took the thermos Fang Yi gave her, and didn¡¯t forget to give him the middle finger.

    For Ning Nan, who is usually like an iceberg, something like giving the middle finger is really rare. Fang Yi wasn¡¯t upset at all; instead, he found even her middle finger charming.

    "I like it!"

    Fang Yi thought to himself, then shouted, "Have you peeked enough? If so, hurry ande out!"

    Two chubby guys came out, chuckling and rubbing their hands.

    Fang Yi looked at them and said, "You guys can stillugh?"

    Their smiles instantly faded.

    Ying Zheng asked confusedly, "Brother Fang, you canugh, so why can¡¯t we?"

    Fang Yi said with a straight face, "I¡¯m forcing a smile here, can¡¯t you tell?"

    "..."

    Forced smile, my foot, there¡¯s not a hint of worry on your face.

    Rong Quan leaned over cautiously and asked, "Brother Yi, that Song Lejun... he seems quite formidable. Are we in trouble for provoking him this time?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Don¡¯t worry, he will definitely take revenge."

    As he said this, Fang Yi gave them both a peculiar look and continued, "Not just me, you two can¡¯t escape either."

    "..."

    This time, they really couldn¡¯tugh, shuddering simultaneously.

    "Brother Fang, don¡¯t scare us like that. You must have a solution, right?" Ying Zheng asked.

    "No!" Fang Yi replied without hesitation.

    They were both dumbfounded.

    Fang Yi continued, "We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just the Song Family, and at most a really powerful Heavenly-Level expert. I¡¯m not scared, so why should you be?"

    They both grimaced, "You¡¯re not scared because you¡¯re already a Heavenly-Level expert."

    If Song Lejun targets us, we wouldn¡¯t even know how we die!

    Their faces turned mncholic, deeply crestfallen, looking like they had lost their parents, a stark contrast to their earlier jovial expressions. Fang Yi almost wanted tofort them.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ying, don¡¯t you have the Desire Sect backing you? Let that old hag Jin Yuzhi handle it; would Song Lejun dare touch you?" Fang Yi patted Ying Zheng on the shoulder,forting him.

    Ying Zheng still didn¡¯t cheer up, "If Sect Leader Jin knew I offended such a big figure, she¡¯d beat me to death... Also, Brother Fang, could you not call Sect Leader Jin an old hag, after all..."

    "What, don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s your dream girl."

    "Hehe..." Ying Zhengughed but didn¡¯t answer.

    Fang Yi was uninterested in his response, straightened his face, and said, "Alright, no more joking around. Get someone to close up the barbecue shop, pay the staff, and let¡¯s head back to Moon City tonight."

    Rong Quan¡¯s eyes turned, "Brother Yi, are you asking us to... run away?"

    "What else?"

    Tianjing isn¡¯t Fang Yi¡¯s territory; Moon City is his main base.

    At least there, Fang Yi has a group of assassins from all over the world. If anyone dared to cause trouble there, Fang Yi could lead those assassins to strike back directly.

    But in Tianjing, it¡¯s harder to handle. Here, crouching tigers and hidden dragons abound. If Fang Yi really called in those assassins, it might cause chaos throughout Tianjing.

    This is the capital¡¯s domain; Fang Yi can make small moves but anything big would be courting death.

 Chapter 843 - 922: Do You Think Iâ€™m a Good Person?

    <h4>Chapter 843: Chapter 922: Do You Think I¡¯m a Good Person?</h4>

    "Brother Yi, we¡¯re leaving. What about you?" Rong Quan asked.

    "I¡¯ll cover for you guys," Fang Yi replied.

    Ying Zheng gave a thumbs up and praised, "Brother Fang, you¡¯re fearless and resolute, unparalleled in bravery. Even at this time, you still think of your brothers and would go through fire and water for them. My admiration for you is like the Yangtze River, flowing endlessly... I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m about to cry."

    As he spoke, Ying Zheng wiped a tear from his eye, though there wasn¡¯t any tear to begin with.

    After he finished speaking, Ying Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate at all and immediately went to do what Fang Yi instructed.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t n to stay there any longer and left the barbecue shop.

    Outside the barbecue shop, Fang Yi didn¡¯t leave right away; instead, he walked leisurely, as if taking a stroll.

    The neon lights of the night were just beginning to shine in the bustling Tianjing. Besides the dazzling allure of tall buildings, the city at night was illuminated by streetmps and the headlights of passing cars, allposing a symphony of Tianjing¡¯s night life.

    In the end, the barbecue shop was closed. It was an order given personally by Fang Yi.

    But this closure was different from being forced by Captain Mao; the meanings were entirely different.

    If Fang Yi had closed the shop when Captain Mao and his men caused trouble, it would mean Fang Yi had submitted to Song Lejun. Therefore, no matter what, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t close it at that time.

    The closure now was Fang Yi¡¯s own decision.

    The reason for closing the barbecue shop was straightforward. This was Tianjing property, and Fang Yi couldn¡¯t stay in Tianjing indefinitely. He had to return to Moon City, and the same went for Ying Zheng and the others.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t trust others to look after the barbecue shop.

    But more importantly, they had offended Song Lejun and Song Que. Tianjing was their stronghold, and few people could withstand their repeated provocations. So, it was better to close it.

    It¡¯s alright if the barbecue shop can¡¯t continue now. There will be opportunities in the future, and Fang Yi doesn¡¯t care about this temporary closure.

    Fang Yi continued to walk like he was strolling, feeling quite isted.

    Lin Xueru was no longer in Tianjing; she had gone to East China. Fang Yuying had also left, and Fang Yi certainly couldn¡¯t go to the Fang Family anymore.

    In Tianjing, Fang Yi thought about it and realized there wasn¡¯t really any ce for him to go.

    As he was thinking, suddenly, a person appeared on the opposite side of the street, causing Fang Yi to stop in his tracks.

    Looking up, he saw an officedy standing there, with a good figure, hands sped in front of her abdomen, slightly hunched over, appearing a bit nervous and uneasy.

    Seeing this officedy, Fang Yi was obviously stunned for a moment, but he still walked over with his hands in his pockets.

    "Sister Qi," Fang Yi called out with a smile as he approached her.

    Without any warning, Zhou Qi suddenly knelt in front of Fang Yi.

    There were passersby on the street, and seeing Zhou Qi suddenly kneel drew curious looks.

    "Sister Qi, what are you doing? Why are you doing this to me?" Fang Yi asked in confusion.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong," Zhou Qi immediately said while kneeling.

    Fang Yi looked at Zhou Qi kneeling on the ground and said, "Sister Qi, why are you kneeling like this? Stand up and we can talk."

    But Zhou Qi shook her head, "I have no face to see you."

    Zhou Qi kept her head down, not daring to meet Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, filled with guilt.

    Fang Yi sighed, and finally, he squatted down in front of Zhou Qi. Only then did Zhou Qi slowly look up.

    But seeing Fang Yi¡¯s sharp eyes, her gaze involuntarily dodged again.

    "Sister Qi," Fang Yi said softly.

    "...Mm!"

    "Do you think I¡¯m a good person?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 844 - 923: At a Loss

    "Do you think I''m a good person?" Fang Yi spoke these words in a gentle tone.

    Zhou Qi couldn''t help but look up again. This time, her gaze did not evade, but she did look somewhat dazedly at Fang Yi.

    "Actually, I''m aware of everything you''ve done, like drugging those ingredients or the little tricks in the kitchen, I''m very well aware in my heart."

    Fang Yi calmly said as he looked at the mature and beautiful woman in front of him.

    As Fang Yi spoke more, Zhou Qi''splexion increasingly changed, and by the end, her face turnedpletely pale.

    With a pale face, Zhou Qiughed bitterly, "So, you knew all along. I thought you didn''t know. Well, I guess you sent me all the way to buy things just to get me out of the way."

    "I just didn''t want to expose you in front of so many people." Fang Yi replied.

    "¡­Thank you."

    "No need to thank me. Let''s get back to the previous topic. Do you think I''m a good person?" Fang Yi asked again.

    "¡­" Zhou Qi was silent, because she didn''t know how to answer this question.

    But Fang Yi seemed determined to know the answer, so during Zhou Qi''s silence, he asked again, "Do you think I''m a good person?"

    The pressure was mounting.

    Zhou Qi bit her lip and shook her head, "I don''t know."

    Fang Yi said, "Answer based on your intuition."

    Zhou Qi couldn''t help but ask back, "Why do you insist on knowing this answer?"

    "That''s right, why am I so intent on knowing this answer¡­"

    Fang Yi seemed to be talking to himself, as if contemting. After a while, he found the answer, "It''s very simple. It''s because only then can I know how to treat you. Now you can answer my question."

    Zhou Qi remained silent, her peripheral vision ncing at Fang Yi, with several degrees of fright in her beautiful eyes.

    Suddenly, Zhou Qi couldn''t help butpare him to Song Lejun. She suddenly realized, although the man in front of her had a smile, he seemed no different from the terrifying Song Lejun.

    In fact, he might even surpass him.

    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Qi barely suppressed the waves in her heart, answering nervously, "I think you are a good person, but also a bad person."

    "I see¡­"

    Squatting on the ground, Fang Yi touched his own face and asked another unrted question, "Am I handsome?"

    "¡­"

    This time, Zhou Qi was truly stumped.

    But this question was evidently easier to answer than the previous one.

    Zhou Qi carefully looked at Fang Yi''s angr, knife-chiselled face and said, "Based on my standards, you''re alright."

    "Is that your honest opinion?"

    "¡­Yeah."

    "Definitely an honest opinion!" Fang Yi pped his thigh, stood up, and said, "Alright, you don''t need to be kneeling. Stand up. With so many people watching, they''d think you''re my wife and that I''m domestically abusing you."

    Zhou Qi was a bit embarrassed, but this time she was no longer stubborn and slowly stood up.

    "Has your husband and child returned home?"

    But just as Zhou Qi stood up, Fang Yi suddenly asked with a smile.

    In an instant, Zhou Qi froze like a sculpture, looking at Fang Yi with astonishment, biting her lip, she slowly nodded.

    "You¡­ how did you¡­"

    "Don''t ask!"

    Fang Yi ced his index finger on Zhou Qi''s lips, stopping her from speaking, "Go back and reunite with your husband and child. When my barbecue shop opens again, you must return as the manager."

    In that instant, Zhou Qi was stunned on the spot, staring nkly at the man in front of her, at a loss for words.

 Chapter 845 - 924: Ordinary Love

    When Fang Yi left, Zhou Qi was still standing there in a daze, not knowing what to do.

    It wasn''t until Fang Yi''s figure disappeared into the crowd that she snapped back to reality.

    But what Zhou Qi couldn''t understand was, after all this, why he still wanted her to go back as the store manager.

    It must be a joke.

    Zhou Qi couldn''t wrap her head around the details, nor did she understand Fang Yi''s intentions.

    But in the end, Zhou Qi was certain of one thing in her heart.

    He is a good person!

    ...

    Fang Yi didn''t know that he had been issued a "good person" card.

    If he knew, he would definitely tell Zhou Qi to her face that he didn''t want to be a good person.

    These days, being a good person doesn''t get you any good returns.

    As for why Fang Yi still wanted Zhou Qi to go back as the store manager, he had his own considerations. If Zhou Qi was willing, Fang Yi would tell her the reason the next time they met.

    Fang Yi wandered aimlessly among the crowd. At this moment, he really felt like a lonely person, with no one to care or notice him.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi felt somewhat weary, and just then, he arrived in front of a Wal-Mart supermarket. Fang Yi stepped inside, and when he came out, he had an extra bottle of cocktail in his hand.

    Fang Yi gripped the bottle cap between two fingers and twisted it open, then tilted his head back and gulped down a few swallows.

    To Fang Yi''s amused disappointment, although he felt he only took a few sips, upon looking, he found that the bottle was already almost empty.

    Fang Yi had no choice but to throw the bottle into the trash can, then walked over to a resting area outside the supermarket, where there were many tables and chairs already upied by many people. Fang Yi casually chose an empty seat and sat down.

    Taking out a pack of cigarettes, Fang Yi couldn''t help but curse, finding the pack empty as well.

    Fang Yi casually tossed the empty pack onto the table, then propped his elbows on the tabletop, resting his chin in his hand, and watched a couple in front of him.

    Fang Yi couldn''t see the couple''s faces, but from their figures, they seemed quite ordinary.

    Yet, even so ordinary, they had their own extraordinary moments.

    The man craned his neck, opening his mouth wide, while the woman scooped a spoonful of ice cream, seemingly about to feed it to the man. But with sudden mischievousness, she smeared the ice cream around the man''s mouth.

    The man was startled momentarily, but instead of getting angry, he eximed in mock horror, "You''re so naughty!"

    The woman lifted her head, pouted, cheeks puffed, and said, "I''m naughty, I am naughty, haha... hee hee hee... stop tickling... haha..."

    The woman shrank andughed heartily, as the man''s hands tickled her, making her forget everything, yet deeply immersed in the moment, unable to extricate herself.

    The woman''s face sparkled with a radiant smile, as did the man''s face.

    A simple, ordinary couple had their extraordinary love, warm and sweet, under the beautiful and brilliant starry night, dazzling and bright, envied by others.

    At this moment, Fang Yi couldn''t help but think of many people: Xia Ziqi, Zhou Pen, Kong Qingci, or Zhou Qing, the first woman he had a fling with after returning to Moon City. He wondered how she was doing now, and if she still worked at the Blue Cloud Bar.

    Thinking of them, Fang Yi suddenly longed to return to Moon City, wanting to see them immediately.

    But evidently, that was impossible. Fang Yi still had some matters to deal with before he could go back.

    Thump!

    Just then, a bottle of Erguotou suddenlynded in front of Fang Yi with a resonant ng, making one wonder if the bottle was about to shatter.

    Fang Yi, supporting his chin with his hand, looked up to see a young girl standing across from him, with a cute and charming face graced by a proud smile, her lips slightly curled, exuding an air of authority.

 Chapter 846 - 925: Bet You Didnt Expect That!

    The girl had a proud smile at the corner of her mouth, her hand still on the bottle, so her body was leaning towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi naturally nced at the girl and said expressionlessly, "Wow, not bad."

    "Really?"

    The girl unexpectedly believed it and couldn''t help but look down at herself.

    "Just kidding," Fang Yi continued.

    The girl who had lowered her head raised it again, gritting her teeth, her bright and beautiful eyes filled with anger.

    Fang Yi ignored her, snatched the bottle of Erguotou from her hand, unscrewed the cap, and gulped down a few mouthfuls.

    Letting the spicy liquor flow from his throat to his stomach, it felt like a cutting de, but that was the feeling he wanted.

    The girl sat back, directly across from Fang Yi. She rested her chin on her palms, elbows on the table, staring at Fang Yi curiously, left and right, incessantly.

    Fang Yi didn''t pay her any attention, allowing her to look, letting her fully admire his handsome face.

    To Fang Yi, letting others admire his peerless beauty was his duty as a man.

    However, the girl didn''t seem to be here just to give Fang Yi alcohol. She took out a pack of Soft Cloud cigarettes from her jeans pocket, opened it, and put one in her mouth, but didn''t light it.

    Fang Yi nced at the girl.

    The girl snorted, remained silent for a few seconds, and finally reached out her slender hand to Fang Yi.

    "What?"

    "Lighter," the girl said righteously.

    "I usually don''t lend my lighter to strangers."

    "Am I, Fang Yingying, a stranger?" Fang Yingying no longer had her hands supporting her chin but now had them on her hips, still looking righteous.

    "A stranger," Fang Yi nodded.

    "..."

    Fang Yingying rolled her eyes, "Fine, you big jerk. Not only did I give you alcohol, but I also gave you cigarettes, yet you treat me as a stranger. So annoying, I''m leaving."

    Fang Yi didn''t respond to her.

    "I''m really leaving," Fang Yingying said, pretending to get up, stressing her tone.

    Fang Yi still didn''t respond.

    "I''m really, really leaving," Fang Yingying stood up this time, bent down, and leaned closer, almost speaking into Fang Yi''s ear.

    Fang Yi looked up, gazing at Fang Yingying''s cute and charming face, and said, "Why haven''t you left yet?"

    "Fine, I didn''t expect you to dislike me so much. Then I''ll leave," she said.

    At this moment, Fang Yingying showed great determination, saying she would leave and really leaving. Yet Fang Yi showed no signs of stopping her, not even ncing at her, which made Fang Yingying pout angrily as she looked back from time to time.

    Soon, Fang Yingying disappeared, and Fang Yi''s surroundings finally returned to peace.

    "Finally gone," Fang Yi thought, wanting to be alone quietly and not wanting any connection with this quirky girl.

    Fang Yi took the pack of cigarettes left on the table, drew one out, lit it, and quietly smoked.

    "Ta-da, I''m back, bet you didn''t expect that!"

    Not long after, a slender figure returned before Fang Yi.

    It was Fang Yingying!

    This girl''s cherry lips now had a lit cigarette, though it was unclear where she borrowed a light from.

    She swayed her hips back and forth like she was showing off, with an air of arrogance.

    However, perhaps her movements were too exaggerated, and she got a bit out of breath, choked by the cigarette, coughing "cough cough," causing the cigarette in her mouth to shoot forward, the lit cigarette flew towards Fang Yi.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 847 - 926: Are You Looking Down on Me?

    Fang Yi just tilted his head slightly to the side, dodging the cigarette with sparks, and then calmly looked at Fang Yingying, who was covering her mouth.

    Fang Yi''s gaze had a hint of amusement, which made Fang Yingying very uneasy.

    Suddenly, Fang Yingying pped the table with a loud bang, immediately attracting the attention of everyone around.

    Fang Yingying didn''t feel awkward at all, instead, she loudly said, "What are you looking at? Haven''t seen a beautiful girl angry before!"

    To be fair, Fang Yingying was indeed pretty, but more on the cute side. When it came to womanly charm, she didn''t have a bit.

    The people around turned away and stopped watching, and she withdrew her hand.

    As she withdrew her hand, Fang Yingying''s hand trembled slightly¡ªa small detail that Fang Yi caught entirely.

    pping the table felt good, but unfortunately, it also hurt her hand.

    Fang Yi didn''t expose her, and calmly said, "What''s the point of pping the table out of nowhere? Aren''t you afraid of breaking it?"

    "This is called morale!"

    Fang Yingying dered proudly, even striking a pose with one leg raised, one foot on the stool, looking like a female hooligan.

    Fang Yi nced sideways, "You''re making it dirty. How''s anyone supposed to sit? No sense of public decency."

    "I..."

    Fang Yingying opened her mouth, "No, can you stop picking on me? Don''t you think a super invincible beautiful girl like me standing on a stool looks really pretty? That''s how they do it in movies."

    Fang Yi shook his head, "Didn''t see beauty, but saw another kind of beauty."

    Fang Yingying immediately perked up, "Come on, tell me!" looking like she expected apliment.

    "Idiot."

    Even though he knew it would hurt her, Fang Yi still uttered those two words.

    "..."

    Fang Yingying suddenly deted like a punctured balloon, losing energy instantly. She sat down, cing her hands randomly on the table,ying her upper body down, and resting her chin on the table, seeming to have lost all life motivation.

    Fang Yi didn''t feel any sympathy; he just wanted some peace now, yet Fang Yingying kept chattering away nearby, making Fang Yi truly helpless.

    And indeed, if it was going to hurt her, so be it. Although Fang Yingying looked cute on the outside, she was actually cunning, like a little fox, which Fang Yi could see through.

    Fang Yi ignored Fang Yingying, took the bottle of Erguotou, and got up to leave. But what surprised Fang Yi was that Fang Yingying, who had been soft and powerless, suddenly stood up as if she got a boost of energy.

    "Why are you following me?" Fang Yi stopped to look back at her.

    "I''ve made up my mind!" Fang Yingying said loudly.

    Fang Yi was taken aback, feeling a bit curious, "What have you decided? Why all of a sudden acting like you''ve taken medicine. Come on, let me feel your head to see if you''re really not an idiot."

    As he spoke, Fang Yi reached out to touch Fang Yingying''s head.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Yingying wasn''t scared at all, didn''t back down, and instead, leaned her head forward.

    "Go ahead, touch it. I''m not an idiot; I''m smart." Fang Yingying said confidently, not getting angry despite Fang Yi teasing her as an idiot.

    Fang Yi still withdrew his hand.

    Fang Yingying looked puzzled and innocent, "I''ve already reached my head out; why aren''t you touching it? Are you looking down on me?"

 Chapter 848 - 927: Its Not That Easy!

    Fang Yi looked at her, his gaze really seemed like he was staring at someone brainless: "Where did you get the idea that I look down on you? Not patting your head means I look down on you? Why don''t you let me pat your trophy?"

    "Trophy?" Fang Yingying said with an innocent face: "I''ve never won a trophy, but I do have elementary school awards. Do you want to touch those?"

    "I''ll touch your bullshit!"

    "You''re so cranky." Fang Yingying blinked, then her lips curled into a devilish smile: "But I like it."

    Fang Yi suddenly felt he had fallen into her trap. He originally didn''t want to bother with her, so how did he get entangled again?

    So Fang Yi turned around without saying a word and walked away, not giving her any more chances.

    But Fang Yingying was the shamelessly persistent type, matching Fang Yi''s stubbornness, she chased after him.

    "Don''t you want to know my decision? Don''t you want to touch my trophy? Wait, slow down, you''re walking too fast, I can hardly catch up."

    Fang Yingying kept chasing, like a little sparrow chirping non-stop in Fang Yi''s ear.

    Fang Yi felt a strong urge to smack her.

    Just like that, Fang Yi walked along while Fang Yingying followed closely.

    But it had to be admitted, Fang Yingying was undeniably cute, like a little girl, attracting the attention of many passersby along the way.

    She seemed to have endless energy, constantly talking non-stop, chirping in Fang Yi''s ear, making it almost unbearable for him.

    Just as they reached a small convenience store, Fang Yi suddenly stopped.

    Fang Yingying''s eyes lit up.

    "Thirsty?" Fang Yi asked.

    "A little."

    Fang Yi pulled out a tenner from his pocket, pointed at the convenience store: "Since you''re thirsty, go in and buy a bottle of water to soothe your throat."

    Fang Yingying shook her head: "I''m not going!"

    "Why not?"

    "I''m afraid that while I''m buying water, you''ll run away." Fang Yingying said candidly.

    "If I wanted to leave, you couldn''t stop me." Fang Yi replied sincerely as well.

    "True."

    Fang Yingying suddenly understood, pulled out the tenner from Fang Yi''s hand, and dashed into the convenience store.

    As Fang Yingying entered the convenience store, what better time to slip away?

    Fang Yi skedaddled, gged down a taxi on the roadside.

    When Fang Yingying came out of the convenience store holding two bottles of mineral water, she was originally cheerful, but her face fell when she didn''t see Fang Yi.

    But in the next moment, Fang Yingying''s cute face showed a slightly eerie smile again.

    "Hmph, trying to ditch me just like that? It''s not that easy." Fang Yingying''s lips curled up confidently.

    ...

    As night deepened.

    Song Lejun didn''t return home to rest, because the p still made his face feel fiery.

    Moreover, what was even more unforgettable for Song Lejun was that he''d grown up so much without ever being pped.

    This p was something Song Lejun would never forget for the rest of his life.

    Also, because of this, Song Lejun wanted to erase this humiliation.

    The only way to remove this shame was to make the person who pped him die.

    Song Lejun stood by the roadside, the lights were bright, he stood there, tall and poised, like he''d walked out of a painting, handsome in appearance, catching the appreciative eyes of passing women.

    Not long after, a pure white car slowly drove over and stopped in front of Song Lejun.

 Chapter 849 - 928: Clearly Marked Prices

    This pure white car doesn''t look very eye-catching, and indeed, it''s just an ordinary Volkswagen.

    The window ss on the passenger side descended, and out poked a head.

    It was a man with a face almost full of beard stubble. He grinned, revealing a set of ck teeth while chewing betel nut. Song Lejun smelled the betel nut scent and frowned immediately.

    But Song Lejun didn''t express any dissatisfaction, as he was already used to it.

    "Where''s the master?" Song Lejun asked.

    "The master, of course, is enjoying himself. You can''t just summon him with a phone call," the bearded man said with augh. "How''s the thing the master asked you to do? Haven''t got that broken box yet?"

    Song Lejun replied, "If I had it, I wouldn''t be making this call to the master."

    The bearded man said, "That''s true. With your temperament, you''d definitely open that box to see what''s inside first... Tell me, what do you need us to do? The money has to be enough; not a penny less."

    Song Lejun nced at this bearded man, officially his ''senior brother'', but actually, he''s aplete scoundrel.

    Arson, murder, looting, all evil deeds done, he had been sent to jail several times. If it weren''t for Song Lejun stepping in and hiring the bestwyer, he''d probably still be in prison.

    Song Lejun asked, "How much this time?"

    The bearded man chuckled and said, "This needs a clear price tag. Break one leg, two legs, or his arm, or seriously injure him so he''s bedridden¡ªa starting price of one million. After all, he''s a Heavenly Level one master; this price isn''t high."

    Song Lejun said, "Two million starting. As long as he gets injured, one million per instance upwards."

    The bearded man pped his hands andughed heartily, "Good, junior brother has the money and is indeed a straightforward person! I like it!"

    Song Lejun said nothing more. The transaction was sessful, so there was no need for him to stay here.

    Thus, Song Lejun turned and walked away.

    But the voice of the bearded man continued behind him, "Junior brother, if you have time, I''lle over to your ce. Honestly, the taste of that actressst time was really nice, haha..."

    Song Lejun pretended not to hear the bearded man''s words and kept walking, but a dark smile lingered on his handsome face.

    Just an obscure rookie model, yet it brought you so much joy. If you were given a top-notch one, wouldn''t it kill you?

    Of course, Song Lejun wouldn''t find a top-notch one for him. If there''s one, he''d enjoy it himself.

    Song Lejun understood the intention behind the bearded man''s words, a bit of swaggering arrogance. He despised Song Lejun for being a young member of the Song Family and scoffed at hisck of martial arts skills. Perhaps in his eyes, no, in the eyes of the master''s disciples, Song Lejun seemed truly like a waste.

    "In your eyes, I may be a waste, but in mine, you''re nothing but wastes relying on that old man," Song Lejun sneered.

    Did they really think the nickname ''Little Madman'' was given for nothing?

    Did they truly believe he was just trash born with a golden spoon in a noble family?

    It didn''t matter if they looked down on him.

    Once his goal was aplished, who would look down on whom wasn''t certain yet.

    Song Lejun suddenly became cheerful, humming a tune, without a luxury car or a beauty apanying him, just walking aimlessly in the cold autumn street, a solitary figure like a lone wolf separated from its pack.

 Chapter 850 - 929: Discussion

    The bearded man''s surname was Lin, and his name was Lin Ye.

    Indeed, just as Song Lejun thought, he was a guy whomitted all sorts of heinous acts like arson, murder, and robbery.

    In fact, Lin Ye always acted without any scruples, doing as he pleased. Being an Earth Level six-stage expert, his ability to do evil far exceeded that of ordinary people.

    Because his long-standing misdeeds had not led to his capture, he became increasingly arrogant, gaining some notoriety in Xuan Cang''s Underworld.

    In short, Lin Ye was aplete scoundrel. He considered himself to be free from any emotional constraints and believed he had no ws, acting as he wished.

    Thus, when it came to dealing with that guy named Fang Yi, as Song Lejun wanted, Lin Ye didn''t pay much attention, merely seeing it as a slightly more challenging task.

    What about a Heavenly Level expert?

    Don''t we have means to handle Heavenly Level experts?

    Such as...

    Poison!

    The potion concocted by the organization specifically targeted Heavenly Level experts and had always worked effectively. Although Lin Ye was only at Earth Level six-stage, he had used this potion to help himself kill a Heavenly Level expert.

    It was an incident Lin Ye would never forget. He never imagined that he could kill a Heavenly Level expert at his rank, even though that Heavenly Level expert was utterly ordinary and had only reached that level with the help of potions.

    Hence, Lin Ye had no worries about whether he could aplish it. His only slight concern was how to let that guy named Fang Yi ingest the potion without anyone noticing.

    This potion wasn''t some kind of fragrance; it had to be ingested orally, reaching the stomach, and after slowly spreading over a dozen minutes, it would finally take effect.

    So, sitting in the passenger seat, Lin Ye turned to look at the woman in the back.

    The woman had burgundy hair, dressed in a tight-fitting leather bodysuit that outlined her curvaceous figurepletely, especially her chest, which was round and proud, making her extremely alluring.

    The woman was dozing off, but when Lin Ye looked at her, she sensed it and opened her eyes, staring straight at Lin Ye for face-to-face eye contact.

    "What, having some bad ideas? But it''s useless, I told you, I wouldn''t do those kinds of things with someone as filthy as you," the burgundy-haired woman said.

    Lin Yeughed and said, "No, no, Gui Ziyue, you think too much, I know things that are impossible, so I won''t do them. You''ve rejected me several times, so I''m no longer interested in your body."

    Gui Ziyue raised an eyebrow: "Is that so? If you''re not interested, why are you staring at my chest?"

    Lin Ye replied, "Appreciation!"

    Gui Ziyue snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more.

    At this point, the male driver, who had been driving all night, slowly spoke up.

    "You two say less, especially you, Lin Ye. Next time, don''t agree so easily to our junior brother''s request. Even if that Fang Yi is just a Heavenly Level one-stage, they''re still a Heavenly Level expert, don''t you agree?"

    The male driver was older, looking around thirty, with a mature and weathered face.

    Lin Ye immediately smiled and said, "Second senior brother is right, I will remember."

    The male driver said, "But since you''ve agreed this time, just do it well, especially you, Ziyue. Isn''t your elderly mother in need of medicine money? If you do well this time, you can take fifty percent."

    Gui Ziyue remained silent for a moment and said, "Thank you, second senior brother."

    Lin Ye also fell silent, just smiling, but his gaze swept over the male driver, thinking to himself, as expected of the second senior brother. He gets things done as soon as he arrives.

    When ites to poisoning, it has to fall on Gui Ziyue''s shoulders.

 Chapter 851 - 930: Ghost!

    It''ste at night.

    Fang Yi randomly found a hotel and checked in, nning to make do for the night and head to the airport to leave Tianjing tomorrow.

    Fang Yi felt he had already given Song Lejun enough time to prepare. If he wanted revenge, it would definitely be swift and decisive, without any dy.

    Of course, if Song Lejun didn''t seek revenge, Fang Yi would be happy with the peace and quiet.

    And so, Fang Yi took a shower and prepared for sleep.

    But just as Fang Yiy down on the bed, his ears twitched as he heard the sound of the door being opened.

    "Is he here?"

    Fang Yi''s heart skipped a beat.

    Immediately, Fang Yi turned off all the lights in the room, plunging it into darkness. Only the lights from the building outside the hotel streamed in, making the darkness dim and shadowy.

    Fang Yi sat up from the bed without making a sound, silently and quietly, moved to the door, where he saw a petite figure sneakily and stealthily move around like a thief, bending over as they crawled through the living room.

    Fang Yi was staying in a suite, so in addition to the bedroom, there was also a small living room, fully equipped.

    Fang Yi just stood there quietly watching the girl scurry around, like a secret agent from a special intelligence bureau, crawling on the ground at one moment, hiding behind the sofa at another, as if there werendmines on the floor.

    Fang Yi had an impulse to make a sound, but he felt it was too easy to let her off like that. So, an evil thought arose in Fang Yi''s mind, and a peculiar smile crept up on his lips.

    ...

    "Fang Yingying, don''t be afraid, you''re the best!"

    "That''s how they always do it in the movies, he won''t notice you, give him a big surprise."

    "Oh God, why is it so dark in here, I can barely see anything, I just want to turn on the light..."

    Fang Yingying sat behind a sofa, panting heavily, her forehead dotted with beads of sweat.

    Her heart was pounding fast, after all, this was her first time ying the thief. Just thinking about that guy being a Heavenly Level master, while she was sneaking around right under his nose, though Fang Yingying encouraged herself not to be afraid, it still felt somewhat self-deceiving.

    But Fang Yingying was unaware of this; she wanted to give Fang Yi a big surprise, which is why she was sneaking around like this. Otherwise, with her temperament, she would have long since banged on the door and shouted.

    The living room was quiet, Fang Yingying could only hear her own rapid breathing. She steadied her racing heart, then moved from sitting to kneeling, climbing onto the sofa with her hands, slowly straightening up and peeking out her little head.

    First her forehead appeared, then her eyes. In the dim environment, Fang Yingying''s eyes blinked as she tried to make out where the bedroom was and sneak over there.

    At this moment, Fang Yingying lowered her breathing, almost holding it, yet her heart raced faster and faster...

    "Hmm? Asleep?" Fang Yingying couldn''t help but mutter softly to herself.

    She indeed saw the bedroom, but since the lights were off, Fang Yingying assumed he must be asleep.

    However, just then, in the dimness, a raspy voice suddenly echoed:

    "Fang Yingying, give me back my life!"

    This voice rang out from behind Fang Yingying,ing so suddenly, and so... thrilling!

    Fang Yingying''s face changed dramatically, her cute little face instantly turning pale, her cherry lips gaping wide, emitting a scream loud enough to shatter the floor.

    "Ghost!!!"

 Chapter 852 - 931: Absolutely Not Admitting It!

    Actually, Fang Yi just wanted to scare Fang Yingying a little, nothing more.

    But Fang Yingying''s reaction was much bigger than Fang Yi expected.

    Especially Fang Yingying''s scream, which was even higher than a soprano in an opera, piercing like a needle, making Fang Yi''s ears hurt.

    However, no matter how much you scream, there will eventually be an end.

    After screaming for more than ten seconds, Fang Yi thought that if a ghost really came, her high pitch could scare it away.

    Finally, Fang Yingying''s high-pitched scream ended.

    Then,

    there was no follow-up.

    Because Fang Yi''s eyes rolled back, then she sat down on the ground and inexplicably fainted against the sofa.

    This left Fang Yi a bit dumbfounded.

    He had just quietly approached her from behind to scare her a bit, could it be that he scared her to death?

    Or maybe Fang Yingying was born with a heart condition and couldn''t handle being frightened?

    Damn it, he originally wanted to scare trouble away, but he ended up attracting trouble.

    Fang Yi couldn''t just ignore it, so he squatted down, first checking Fang Yingying''s breathing, no issues there, then he checked her pulse, which was a bit irregr, but definitely not a heart attack.

    She''s not going to die!

    Fang Yi quickly came to this conclusion.

    So there was nothing to worry about.

    Originally, Fang Yi didn''t want to get involved, but seeing Fang Yingying sitting on the ground alone seemed quite pitiful, he feltpassion and picked her up, carrying her to the bedroom.

    When Fang Yingying opened her eyes and woke up, it was already broad daylight. She immediately sat up and found herself on the bed, covered with a quilt.

    "Didn''t I encounter a ghostst night? How am I still alive? And why am I on the bed?" Many questions instantly filled Fang Yingying''s mind.

    Thinking carefully about it, Fang Yingying found the situation too strange. She clearly should have been lying on the ground, so how did she end up on the bed? Could she have sleepwalking disorder?

    No way!

    My body is super healthy, definitely no sleepwalking disorder!

    Fang Yingying''s belief was firm, never mind, first go get some water to drink, I''m really thirsty...

    Fang Yingying supported herself on the bed with her right hand, intending to get off the bed, but as soon as her legs were just off the bed, she suddenly shuddered.

    Because her wrist was grabbed by a hand, and that hand was a bit cold.

    A ghost?

    That''s it!

    I knew it, how else could I have gone from the floor to the bed? It was the ghost who carried me to the bed; he must have done something unspeakable to mest night.

    My chastity!

    As soon as Fang Yingying thought about her chastity being taken by a ghost, she couldn''t help but cry, lowering her head, tears falling down.

    At this moment, instead of screaming in fear, Fang Yingying cried.

    "Cry, cry, cry, why are you crying? If you keep crying, I''ll spank you!" A voice suddenly echoed.

    Fang Yingying didn''t think there was anything wrong, and instinctively replied, "Why can''t I cry? I''ve lost my chastity, boohoo..."

    "How can you lose your chastity just by sleeping?"

    "Are you still asking me? Boohoo, wasn''t it you who took it away? You despicable pervert ghost!"

    "I admit I''m a pervert ghost, but you''re falsely using me of taking your chastity. I, Fang Yi, absolutely don''t admit it."

    "Hmm?"

    Fang Yingying''s crying abruptly stopped.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 853 - 932: Terrifying Imagination!

    In the bedroom.

    Dead silent!

    Shush!

    Fang Yingying suddenly turned her head and stared fiercely at Fang Yi, who was lying on the bed.

    Indeed, Fang Yi was lying on the bed, Fang Yingying upied one half, and he upied the other half.

    At this moment, Fang Yi was covered with just a nket, smiling as he looked at Fang Yingying.

    No matter how sharp Fang Yingying''s gaze was, Fang Yi''s smile never faded, as if he was deliberately antagonizing her.

    Fang Yingying red hard at Fang Yi, her pearly white teeth gritting with anger, a look of deep resentment, but with glistening tears in her eyes, her angry expression didn''t look fierce; in fact, it was quite adorable.

    "Stop staring at me like that, your eyeballs are going to fall out," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "If they fall out, so be it. It''ll scare you to death!" Fang Yingying said fiercely.

    "Don''t scare me, I''m timid," Fang Yi continued to smile.

    Fang Yingying wasn''t foolish; she immediately caught the teasing in Fang Yi''s words, evidently mocking her for fainting in frightst night.

    Fang Yingying naturally wouldn''t admit it, and through gritted teeth, she said, "You pervert!"

    Fang Yi retorted, "There''s another girl about your age who calls me a big pervert. You call me a pervy ghost. Great, now it''splete!"

    Fang Yingying had no idea who the girl Fang Yi mentioned was.

    Honestly, Fang Yi thought it was quite a coincidence.

    Huo Xiaoxuan''s only remarkable feature was her unusuallyrge chest, and she constantly called him a big pervert.

    But Fang Yingying''s only remarkable feature was her unusually small chest. Inparison, it''s really...

    Hard to express!

    Fang Yi suddenly thought that if Fang Yingying and Huo Xiaoxuan met, who knows what sparks would fly between them; Fang Yingying would probably be jealous to death of Huo Xiaoxuan.

    Thinking of this, Fang Yi''s smile widened even more.

    Just as Fang Yingying saw Fang Yi like this, she couldn''t help but widen her beautiful eyes. This pervy ghost, not only is he distracted, but he''s also smiling so happily, she really wanted to punch him in the face a few times.

    Fang Yi released Fang Yingying''s wrist and then sat up from the bed. Watching him sit up, Fang Yingying screamed and hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands.

    After a good while of silence, Fang Yingying couldn''t help but open her fingers and peek through to see Fang Yi, but to her surprise, he wasn''t shirtless as she imagined; he was clothed.

    Relieved, Fang Yingying put down her hands.

    "I''m not wearing pants," Fang Yi suddenly said.

    As soon as Fang Yingying lowered her hands, she swiftly covered her eyes again with lightning speed.

    But just as she covered her eyes, she heard Fang Yi''s loudughter, and it was then she realized she had been fooled.

    This bastard!

    Fang Yingying ground her teeth in anger. She was always the one ying tricks on others, but today she was the one who got yed. She was fuming, but when she wanted to retaliate, Fang Yi had already uncovered the nket, got off the bed, and walked outside.

    "If I don''t avenge this, I''m not a gentleman! No, if I don''t avenge this, I, Fang Yingying, swear not to be human!" Fang Yingying swore fiercely to herself.

    But another problem quickly popped into her mind.

    Her clothes were neatly worn, and his clothes were also worn properly, so did he take her innocencest night?

    Even if the clothes were on, it''s possible he dressed her again after the deed was done.

    Fang Yingying''s imagination ran wild, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt there was a high probability that her innocence had been taken by him!

 Chapter 854 - 933: Dont Kill Me to Cover Up!

    "Achoo!"

    Fang Yi stood in front of the refrigerator, about to take out a box of pure milk. As soon as he opened the fridge door, he suddenly sneezed.

    The sneeze came so suddenly, and then Fang Yi touched his nose, quickly reaching a conclusion.

    He''s caught a cold!

    Can a Heavenly Level master catch a cold?

    Fang Yi found it hard to believe this fact.

    However, to his mixed feelings, it was indeed a fact.

    He really had caught a cold!

    Thinking of this, Fang Yi couldn''t help but let out another ''Achoo,'' nearly spraying snot. He quickly recalled that he might have caught a chillst night by only covering himself with a nket.

    Fang Yi still took out a box of pure milk, sat down on the sofa by the coffee table, and pulled out a few tissues to wipe his nose.

    "Sss... Hu!"

    Fang Yi exhaled a heavy breath, thinking he had to go get some cold medicer. But first, he needed to suppress the runny nose.

    As the saying goes, it''s hard for a healer to heal himself. Even though Fang Yi''s medical skills were advanced, at this moment his skills were of no use. Even if he wanted to give himself a few needle pricks, there were no silver needles, as they were all at the old home in the old neighborhood.

    Therefore, Fang Yi could only try to circte the heat within his body using the "Evil Desire Scripture," to feel a little better. Even a Heavenly Level master, when facing physical problems, could only endure them himself.

    Being a Heavenly Level master doesn''t mean a person is immune to illness; it only implies the greatest chance to keep illness at bay.

    With his nose clear, Fang Yi tore open the box of milk. But whether it was Fang Yi''s unlucky day or not, as soon as he opened it, the milk identally spilled out, some onto Fang Yi''s pants and some onto the coffee table, leaving small white stains.

    What bad luck!

    Fang Yi found it ridiculous, shook his head silently, and pulled out a few tissues to wipe it off.

    "Ah!"

    A high-pitched scream suddenly sounded, even startling Fang Yi himself.

    Fang Yi turned his head toward the bedroom door, where Fang Yingying stood with a look of shock on her pretty face, her clear, beautiful eyes widened as if she had discovered something incredible.

    Fang Yi looked over, almost giving Fang Yingying a sidelong nce. Whether it was a matter of angle or not, at this moment, Fang Yi''s gaze appeared so frightening in Fang Yingying''s eyes, full of menace.

    As a result, Fang Yingying''s cherry lips couldn''t help but slowly open, looking like they were about to let out another scream.

    "If you scream again, I''ll tape your mouth shut!" Fang Yi threatened immediately before Fang Yingying could scream out loud.

    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Fang Yingying hurriedly covered her mouth with both hands, forcibly stifling her scream.

    Fang Yi was very satisfied.

    Then, Fang Yi stood up.

    "You... you don''te over, I... I won''t scream... and I... I won''t tell anyone about your early morning thing." Fang Yingying quickly said, her pretty face full of panic.

    Fang Yi frowned, "What did I do early in the morning?"

    Fang Yingying said, "That thing."

    "What thing?"

    "That thing..." Fang Yingying pointed to the trash can, then to the small white stains on the coffee table.

    Afraid Fang Yi might not understand, Fang Yingying hesitantly made another awkward gesture.

    Smack!

    Fang Yi finally understood, pped his forehead hard, looked up at the ceiling, and only after a long time did he withdraw his gaze, then red fiercely at Fang Yingying.

    "You... you don''t kill me to silence me, if you kill me, I''ll really scream." Fang Yingying quickly said.

 Chapter 855 - 934: Fang Yingyings Confusion

    Auntie can endure, but Uncle absolutely cannot!

    Fang Yi strode up to Fang Yingying.

    Fang Yingying was scared to death and quickly backed away, only a few steps back until her back hit the wall, causing her intense pain.

    But immediately, Fang Yingying assumed a defensive posture and said righteously and firmly, "A gentleman uses words, not fists. If you dare to hit me, kill me to keep me quiet, I won''t let you go even as a ghost."

    "That''ll be something to talk about once you''re a ghost," Fang Yi said casually.

    With that, Fang Yi raised his hand.

    "Oh my, please don''t!"

    Fang Yingying immediately squatted down, hugging her head, trembling all over.

    Fang Yi''s raised hand couldn''t help but p his forehead again, saying nothing, turning around and walking back to the sofa, picking up that box of milk and took a couple of sips, instinctively lighting a cigarette.

    After taking a couple of drags, Fang Yi couldn''t help but cough, so he extinguished the cigarette.

    Then, Fang Yi sat on the sofa, rested his right hand on his knee, covered his face with his left hand, lost in thought, not sure what he was pondering.

    Fang Yingying, curled up in the corner, took her hands off her head, then cautiously nced towards Fang Yi on the sofa.

    From Fang Yingying''s angle, she could only see Fang Yi''s profile, the lighting through the floor-to-ceiling window made it hard for Fang Yingying to see his face clearly.

    At this point, Fang Yingying couldn''t help but think about a lot of things, of course, no longer worried about whether her chastity would be taken by him, but rather thinking, on what grounds does he want to contend with Fang Xiangzai?

    Growing up in the Fang Family, Fang Yingying was much more familiar with Fang Xiangzai than Fang Yi, who was sent away at a young age.

    In the entire city of Tianjing, those wealthy families, aristocratic ns, all have their young descendants, who from an early age receive the strictest and best education, along with an abundance of resources like power, wealth, and various privileges for them to squander.

    Therefore, their vision has always been high from childhood, iparable to the descendants of ordinary citizens.

    Fang Xiangzai''s mother, Xu Caiman, is of extraordinary status, being the eldest daughter of the Xu Family, married into the Fang Family, bing Fang Tiancheng''s wife, her status indescribably high.

    Most importantly, the nurturing and resources Fang Xiangzai received from an early age are unimaginable, absolutely not something a ''country bumpkin'' like Fang Yi canpare to.

    In Fang Yingying''s eyes, Fang Yi is a ''country bumpkin'', after all, he grew up outside the Fang Family, so how could the resources and conditions he receivedpare to Fang Xiangzai?

    So even the quirky, sly as a fox Fang Yingying couldn''t figure out, how Fang Yi thought of contending with Fang Xiangzai, isn''t this like hitting a rock with an egg?

    Even as a Heavenly Level expert, it''s only a single rank, knowing that the Fang Family''s deep foundation is not just a few Heavenly Level experts.

    Fang Yingying looked at Fang Yi in the shadows of lighting through the floor-to-ceiling window, her mindplex with many thoughts.

    Especially looking at his profile, she suddenly felt that this guy was a little handsome.

    Only...

    "Cough, cough!" Fang Yi started coughing again, grabbing a tissue to wipe his nose, instantly destroying the little good impression he unintentionally created for Fang Yingying.

    Crouched in the corner, Fang Yingying couldn''t help but roll her eyes.

    But, just at the moment Fang Yingying rolled her eyes, Fang Yi suddenly turned his head, coincidentally catching her eye roll.

    In an instant, their eyes met.

 Chapter 856 - 935: Going Home!

    Fang Yingying''s gaze was evasive.

    Fang Yi couldn''t help but light a cigarette.

    "Hey, you''re still smoking even though you have a cold," Fang Yingying immediately said.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t die," Fang Yi replied.

    "I''m not concerned about whether you die or not, I''m just thinking you''re bringing this on yourself," Fang Yingying said.

    "Is that so? If you hadn''test night and taken my nket, would I have caught a cold?" Fang Yi retorted.

    "Well, about that..."

    Fang Yingying''s eyes darted around, and after a while, she pouted and said, "It''s not like I made you give me the nket."

    Fang Yi smirked, "So, it''s my fault?"

    "..."

    Fang Yingying was momentarily speechless.

    She couldn''t help but roll her eyes again and said, "What exactly do you want? How about we settle this in a showdown?"

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke and chuckled, "Are you sure you can beat me?"

    Fang Yingying shrunk her neck and fell silent.

    "Tell me, how did you find me?" Fang Yi asked, changing the subject.

    In fact, Fang Yi was also a bit surprised; he''d never thought he''d be careless enough to get tracked, especially by Fang Yingying.

    He was always the one tracking others, never the other way around.

    Yet, Fang Yingying had managed it.

    "Didn''t you take that bottle of Erguotou I gave youst night? I ced a tiny tracker at the bottom," Fang Yingying whispered, finally giving Fang Yi an answer.

    Fang Yi said, "But even if you knew I entered this hotel, how could you know which room I was in?"

    Fang Yingying replied, "That was easy. Money talks; I gave the hotel front desk a few Xuan Cang bills, and they easily told me your room number and even gave me a room key."

    At this point, Fang Yingying was quite pleased with herself.

    "You should be thankful it was me you trackedst night," Fang Yi suddenly said.

    Thisment froze the smug expression on Fang Yingying''s pretty face.

    "Wh...what do you mean?"

    "Do you think if it had been someone else, and you sneaked into their roomst night, what would have happened to you?" Fang Yi questioned.

    "..."

    Fang Yingying was suddenly at a loss for words.

    Last night, Fang Yi had only startled her from behind.

    If someone else had been behind her, the oue might have been different.

    The more Fang Yingying thought about it, the more frightened she became.

    But she still argued, "Are you trying to say you''re a good person?"

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I''m not exactly a good person... But you''re a girl; don''t randomly follow others like a stalker. If something happens, there won''t be a ce for you to cry."

    Fang Yi took another drag on his cigarette, but without finishing it, he extinguished it, stood up, and put on his coat, heading towards the bedroom door.

    "Hey, hey, hey, where are you going!" Fang Yingying immediately got up.

    Fang Yi paused, turned back with a smile, and said, "Home."

    "Isn''t your home in Tianjing?"

    Fang Yingying was extremely puzzled and confused. Ever since Fang Tianqi died and Fang Yi''s identity was revealed, it was known he had the Fang Family''s bloodline. He was one of the Fang Family, and that should be his home.

    But now he was saying he was going home?

    Just as Fang Yingying was wondering, Fang Yi''s voice rang out again:

    "The Fang Family may be great, but it''s not the home in my heart."

    "Then where is your home?"

    "My home..."

    Fang Yi took a deep breath and said, "Is where the people who have a ce for me in their hearts are."

 Chapter 857 - 936: So I Wont Be a Bother to You!

    Fang Yi wants to go home.

    In fact, he wants to return to Moon City.

    Although he carries the Fang Family bloodline, and it has been revealed that he is a member of the Fang Family, logically, he could have a ce in the Fang Family. But Fang Yi does not intend to go to the Fang Family, not even to use or get involved with any connection to them.

    The reason is simple: the old master of the Fang Family has never publicly acknowledged him. Just for this reason alone, Fang Yi will not go back to the Fang Family. Even if he were shameless, he wouldn''t be so shameless as to do that.

    Moreover, the main reason is that Fang Yi already harbors a dislike for the Fang Family.

    The cause of his parents'' death years ago remains unclear, and the Fang Family never gave him a clear response. His parents'' graves have yet to be included in the family cemetery. These matters are burdens in Fang Yi''s heart.

    Like a fishbone stuck in the throat, how could Fang Yi possibly return?

    His trip to Tianjing this time was solely to rescue Shen Binan, not yet to the point of confronting the Fang Family.

    He understands that he doesn''t have that kind of capability yet.

    Even with the establishment of Dragon Soul, even after gathering dozens of assassins, Fang Yi wants to stand against the Fang Family, to clear his parents'' names, but it''s not yet time topletely turn against them.

    Fang Xiangzai, the Fang Family, these are things Fang Yi is not rushing about, he has plenty of time.

    Therefore, Fang Yi ns to return to Moon City, as there are many things waiting for him to do in this world.

    "When you''re gone, when will you be back?" Fang Yingying asked.

    "I''lle when I''m free," replied Fang Yi.

    "Who knows when you''ll have time..." Fang Yingying muttered softly, then added, "By the way, can I ask you a question?"

    "Go ahead!"

    "If... I mean, if I did something to let you down, what would you do?" Fang Yingying asked cautiously, in a low voice.

    After she finished speaking, Fang Yingying noticed that Fang Yi was looking at her with a seemingly mocking smile, making her feel a bit uneasy.

    "You want to know my answer?"

    "...Yes."

    "Then I''d beat you!" Fang Yi said with a full-faced smile.

    However, this sentence,bined with Fang Yi''s expression, made Fang Yingying feel even more unsettled.

    At that time, was selling that camera to Xu Caiman too foolish of a move?

    Fang Yi did not continue discussing the issue, but Fang Yingying didn''t really feel relieved until Fang Yi actually started walking towards the door, at which point she snapped back to reality and hurriedly followed him.

    Tianjing Airport No.1.

    Tianjing has a total of three airports, all of which are massive in scale. It is no surprise for Tianjing, as the capital of Xuan Cang, to have three airports, and Fang Yi arrived at one of these airports.

    However, as he reached the entrance and climbed the steps, Fang Yi suddenly changed his mind, turned around, and walked back, leaving Fang Yingying bewildered.

    "Hey, hey, you''re already at the airport, why don''t you go inside, are you not nning to leave anymore?" Fang Yingying hurriedly caught up to him.

    Fang Yi didn''t finish speaking with her.

    Half an hourter, Fang Yi arrived at the train station, and Fang Yingying once again followed.

    Gazing at the energetic Fang Yingying who had caught up again, Fang Yi sighed, "Why are you still following me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll abduct you?"

    Fang Yingying chuckled, "I''ve long wanted to leave Tianjing, it would be great if you took me away."

    Fang Yi said, "Since you''re already here, why not leave with me?"

    A fleeting look of loneliness shed across Fang Yingying''s usually cute and charming face, but then she shook her head with an air of nonchnce, "Forget it, I better not go with you, so I won''t be a burden to you."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 858 - 937: Ill Just Cripple You!

    Fang Yi nodded and didn''t ask much; he didn''t want to stir up any trouble.

    Moreover, Fang Yi also noticed that someone was following him and Fang Yingying, but the main target seemed to be Fang Yingying. The person was disguised as a normal passerby, but had followed them the whole way, unable to escape Fang Yi''s keen observation.

    Fang Yi pretended as if he hadn''t noticed.

    "Alright, I''ll just leave you here. I''m going in first," said Fang Yi.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Fang Yingying instinctively grabbed Fang Yi''s sleeve. Under Fang Yi''s slightly puzzled gaze, Fang Yingying said, "You just stay here and don''t move. I''ll get you a few... No, just wait here."

    With that, Fang Yingying dashed off and quickly disappeared into the crowd.

    This time, unlikest night''s departure without a word, Fang Yi stood quietly at the entrance of the train station, waiting amidst the crowd.

    However, during this wait, Fang Yi made a small discovery.

    He noticed that the two people who were secretly protecting Fang Yingying and following her had also left, but there was still one person remaining.

    It was a young man with a backpack, holding a book in his hand and wearing sses, seemingly engrossed in reading. But this youth would habitually look up and use the pretext of adjusting his sses to scan around, his gaze clearly sweeping towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, a subtle smile curling on his lips. He noticed but didn''t expose the young man, acting as if he hadn''t seen anything.

    Soon, Fang Yingying returned, holding arge stic bag filled to the brim. She lifted it with both hands and offered it to Fang Yi.

    "What''s inside? It''s not a bomb, is it?" Fang Yi jested.

    Fang Yingying rolled her eyes, "It''s a token of my affection; just hold it well."

    Fang Yi said, "Did you really do something to betray me?" His eyes were as sharp as a sword.

    Fang Yingying immediately replied, "How could that be! I''m such a good person; how could I do anything to betray you! Alright, stop nagging like an olddy and hurry inside!"

    Without giving him a chance to refuse, Fang Yingying shoved therge stic bag into Fang Yi''s arms, said no more, and turned to leave, quickly vanishing into the crowd.

    Only after Fang Yingying''s figure disappeared did Fang Yi, with therge stic bag in hand, nce again at the bespectacled youth and turn to enter the train station.

    Actually, Fang Yi didn''t bring any bags; when he came to Tianjing, he traveled light, carrying only his wallet and ID card.

    Luckily, there was nothing dangerous in therge stic bag, and he passed through security safely.

    Fang Yi went to line up and buy a train ticket. As he expected, the bespectacled youth also lined up to buy a ticket, following Fang Yi onto the train, making it hard for Fang Yi not to be suspicious.

    And Fang Yi''s suspicion targeted only one person, Song Lejun.

    Besides Song Lejun, there was probably no one else who would oppose him.

    What puzzled Fang Yi, though, was that such a perfect opportunityst night was not taken by the opponent. Instead, now they intended to make a move. Aren''t they afraid of blowing things up?

    Fang Yi wasn''t a mind reader and couldn''t fathom what the opponent was thinking, but he knew his own thoughts.

    Anyone daring to mess with him,

    would only face one oue.

    Either crippled or dead!

    As for that bespectacled youth, seeing you look so delicate, crippling you should suffice.

 Chapter 859 - 938: Boarding the Train!

    Before getting on the train, Fang Yi first went to the station''s store to buy a bottle of mineral water for four yuan and also grabbed some food, nearly spending a hundred yuan in total on a few items.

    ces like train stations, airports, or bus stations obviously have high prices, and since this is Tianjing, such high prices are normal.

    Thus, Fang Yi not only carried arge stic bag, but also a small stic bag, as he headed towards the ticket gate.

    The distance from Tianjing to Moon City is over two thousand kilometers, and the train ride takes about ten hours, whereas flying only takes about three hours.

    Fang Yi could easily fly, but there were people following him, so out of boredom, he thought of taking the train to y with them, which would also make the journey less lonely.

    Fang Yi went through the ticket gate with a soft seat ticket, and since it wasn''t a holiday, the crowd was smallerpared to holiday seasons.

    Fang Yi followed the crowd onto the tform, waiting for the train to arrive.

    A bespectacled youth had already closed his book, no longer reading. In fact, his thoughts weren''t on the book; it was a thick book on the art of strategy, and the youth just happened to walk to the trash bin and stuffed the hefty book into it.

    The youth then took out a pair of headphones, connected them to his phone, and soon a voice came through the headphones.

    "Di Xiaotong, how''s it going?"

    "He''s entered the station and is now waiting for the train," the youth said.

    "..." A moment of contemtion on the other side, then: "Stay close, my brother and I will be there soon!"

    Di Xiaotong simply responded with an "Oh," said nothing more, and the call ended. He didn''t rush into the station but instead opened his phone to listen to music, with his hands in the pockets of his coat as if waiting for someone.

    After a while, a woman with wine-red hair walked over with long, graceful legs d in shiny ck leather pants, perfectly outlining the curves of her legs and drawing plenty of attention.

    Even in Tianjing, the capital of Xuan Cang, where beauties abound, the wine-red-haired woman was quite striking, with her fit and alluring figure drawing the eye.

    Di Xiaotong seemed to sense something and looked up at the wine-red-haired woman, muttering to himself expressionlessly: "Bitch!"

    The wine-red-haired woman heard his remark but wasn''t angered, instead reaching out to wrap her arm over Di Xiaotong''s shoulder, pulling him tightly into her embrace.

    Di Xiaotong immediately began to struggle, but the wine-red-haired woman''s strength was greater than his.

    "Little Tongtong, stop struggling. As your beloved sister, I am after all Earth Level Five. You, a little weakling at Earth Level Two, surely can''t overpower me." The womanughed.

    "Gui Ziyue!" Di Xiaotong took a deep breath and said, "Did you get the tickets or not? If not, then you can y outside on your own. I''m heading in!"

    With that, Di Xiaotong ignored Gui Ziyue''s grip and strode away, and Gui Ziyue released him easily.

    "Heh, having such a pretty face, even getting angry looks adorable." Gui Ziyue murmured to herself, but still followed along.

    ...

    Fang Yi waited quietly on the tform.

    About ten minutester, the train finally arrived.

    The train doors opened, and after the passengers inside disembarked, Fang Yi leisurely made his way onto the train.

    Once inside, Fang Yi found his seat by checking his ticket, and he found it quickly.

    Sitting down, Fang Yi watched as more people came, including a woman holding a baby, the bespectacled youth, and the wine-red-haired woman.

 Chapter 860 - 939: Arent You Worried Your Body Cant Handle It?

    As everyone knows, the seats on a train are generally facing each other, unlike on a bullet train, where they are arranged in rows.

    Two seats with a small table in between can seat four people, facing each other directly.

    The child holding the baby was sitting next to Fang Yi, with the baby sleeping peacefully in her arms.

    Opposite Fang Yi was the bespectacled young man and the woman with wine-red hair. They sat across from Fang Yi and seemed like siblings, though they didn''t carry any luggage.

    After sitting down, they were very ordinary, but couldn''t avoid exchanging nces with Fang Yi.

    Once they sat down, Fang Yi stared straight at the woman with wine-red hair, his gaze entirely unguarded, as ifpletely captivated by her, which was typical male behavior.

    Gui Ziyue observed all of Fang Yi''s expressions, sneering inwardly. Initially, she thought he might be an unusual man. After all, daring to go against Song Lejun suggested he wasn''t bad.

    But now it seemed he was just a lecherous guy; as soon as she sat down, he stared at her without any scruples, clearly having certain thoughts about her.

    This was even better.

    It would make her next move easier!

    Gui Ziyue sneered inwardly while remaining calm in appearance. But soon, she pretended to notice Fang Yi''s gaze without any trace of disgust. Instead, she met his eyes.

    Gui Ziyue stuck out her tongue, a seemingly ordinary gesture but hugely seductive for a man.

    Next to them, a fat man nced over. He pretended to be inadvertent, but his lecherous demeanor betrayed him.

    Fang Yi inadvertently nced at the lecherous fat man, suddenly noticing a man sitting beside the fat man.

    The man sat upright, holding a newspaper, with Bluetooth earphones on his ears, though his gaze asionally fell on the woman beside Fang Yi.

    Well, this was getting interesting!

    Fang Yi suddenly felt that his decision to take the train was correct. What he thought would be less boring with the bespectacled youth had now be even more engaging.

    The train slowly started moving.

    On the train, Fang Yi sat there without ying on his phone. He asionally coughed due to a cold, his nose running, but he was prepared with tissues.

    The woman beside him, initially ying a mobile game of Landlord, distanced herself after Fang Yi coughed a few times. She shot him a nce filled with evident disgust.

    Fang Yi acted as if he hadn''t noticed at all and smiled apologetically, "Sorry, caught a chill."

    The woman retorted unhappily, "You shouldn''t be spreading it to others, though."

    Fang Yi said, "Terribly sorry, but it shouldn''t be contagious... It''s just your child is so young, I wonder if it''s infectious. How old is your child?"

    The woman was taken aback, clearly not expecting Fang Yi to ask this, then said, "What''s it to you how old my child is? What''s with all the questions?"

    Fang Yi remained unfazed,ughing, "Ma''am, don''t be upset. I''m just curious. Aren''t you getting up there in age? Not worried about the toll on your body having a child sote?"

    ...........................

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 861 - 940: Cough, Cough, Cough, Cough!

    The woman''s eyes clearly showed a sh of panic this time.

    "Crazy!"

    Then the woman snorted coldly, turned her head while holding the baby, obviously not wanting to talk to Fang Yi anymore.

    But she didn''t y her phone game anymore; instead, she opened the chat app to talk to someone.

    Fang Yi nced a few times with the corner of his eye, understanding the situation, but didn''t expose it.

    The train quickly left Tianjing, and the scenery outside gradually became deste. The skyscrapers of Tianjing were no more, and neither was its hustle and bustle, leaving one with an empty feeling.

    However, Fang Yi felt no attachment, whether to the Fang Family or any other families. When he thought back, the most he remembered were Lin Xueru, Song Hongye, Ning Nan, Zhao Xueying, or that quirky Fang Yingying.

    Besides that, all he recalled were enemies.

    Fang Xiangzai, Song Lejun, Bai Cheng, or some second-rate characters like Xia Zihe and Xia Zijun. Thinking about it, it seemed Fang Yi didn''t have any friends, only enemies everywhere.

    But Fang Yi didn''t care at all; no matter how many enemies there were, he''d deal with them one by one.

    Smoking wasn''t allowed on the train. Fang Yi wanted to smoke, but it wasn''t a life-or-death craving, so he simply took out therge stic bag Fang Yingying gave him to see what was inside.

    First, there were some snacks and drinks. Fang Yi realized that buying snacks at the train station shop was redundant.

    What made Fang Yi speechless was that besides snacks, there were fruits ¡ª even oranges. He recalled at the train station entrance when Fang Yingying told him, ''Just stay here, don''t move,'' and said she''d be back soon.

    Damn, this girl is taking advantage of me!

    But Fang Yi quickly smiled knowingly because he saw a few bottles of medicine in the stic bag, all cold medicines, with a note inside.

    The note said: If you don''t take the medicine, I''ll spank you!

    A slight smile appeared on Fang Yi''s lips. This girl was quite thoughtful, just hoping these cold medicines weren''t poison.

    Besides that, Fang Yi discovered something else.

    A phone!

    A cellphone was at the bottom, not easily noticeable without a close look.

    This phone was very small, likely custom-made, costing at least twenty or thirty thousand yuan.

    Outside, it had a pink phone case with a heart-shaped pink pendant hanging from it, looking like something only a girl would use. Fang Yi looked it over carefully.

    No need to guess; this must be Fang Yingying''s phone. He just didn''t know why she stuffed her phone with him.

    Gui Ziyue, sitting across from Fang Yi, watched his every move clearly, especially when she saw him examining Fang Yingying''s phone. A genuine disgust grew in her heart.

    In Gui Ziyue''s opinion, a grown man like Fang Yi having a girl''s phone for no reason made her think twice.

    Could it have been stolen from some girl?

    If so, then he''s really a creep!

    Fang Yi didn''t know if he was a creep, but he did know he had a cold.

    So, when he needed to cough, he didn''t hold back.

    Turning, opening his mouth, he faced the woman.

    "Cough cough cough cough..."

    Then Fang Yi started coughing madly at the woman who had her back to him, as if he were about to cough up blood.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 862 - 941: Thatâ€™s Not Your Kid, Is It?

    This scene left Gui Ziyue dumbfounded.

    Is this guy crazy!

    Although Fang Yi wasn''t coughing directly at her, she was sitting across from the woman and watched Fang Yi recklessly cough as if his life depended on it. Gui Ziyue instinctively covered her mouth with her hand but then realized it and put her hand down.

    However, this gesture didn''t escape Fang Yi''s eyes, as he caught sight of it.

    Fang Yi''s coughing was so intense it seemed like he was risking his life, nearly the entire train carriage could hear it.

    The woman ying on her phone with her back to Fang Yi certainly heard it too. She held her baby, put down her phone, suddenly turned around, and looked at Fang Yi with a face full of displeasure, then started swearing at him.

    "Are you crazy or what!" the woman shouted.

    Fang Yi blinked and said with an innocent face, "I am sick."

    I am sick!

    Isn''t it fucking obvious?

    If I weren''t sick, would I be coughing?

    "..." The woman was momentarily speechless.

    "You may be sick, but can you not cough at me? If you do it again, believe it or not, I''ll make you regret it!" the woman said angrily, with a fierce gleam in her eyes.

    The woman''s furious demeanor was quite vicious, especially the fierce gleam in her eyes. Fang Yi had seen it too many times; it was the gaze of someone who had killed before.

    Along with Fang Yi''s coughing and the woman''s shouting, nearly everyone in the train carriage was drawn to themotion, yet the baby in the woman''s arms continued to sleep without any sign of waking, only further cementing Fang Yi''s suspicions.

    This woman definitely has problems!

    And they''re not minor!

    The woman put on a fierce appearance, but Fang Yi wasn''t angry at all; instead, he had a smile on his face, which made the woman somewhat uncertain.

    Just then, two men walked over.

    The two men had dark skin, clearly bearing the mark of prolonged sun exposure, and exuded an unmistakably fierce aura.

    Fang Yi raised his eyes to look at the two men and smiled, "Do you have business with me?"

    One of the slimmer men said, "Friend, you''re a grown man bullying a woman with a child, what does it look like to you?"

    The other square-faced man added, "Yeah, friend, listen to me, show a bit of restraint, don''t disgrace us men, apologize to her and let this matter be over."

    "Disgrace men?" Fang Yi''s smile grew even wider.

    However, the more Fang Yi behaved like this, the more unfathomable he appeared.

    Gui Ziyue narrowed her eyes slightly and nced at him, then retracted her gaze, and couldn''t help taking a closer look at the two men. Suddenly, her pupils shrank again.

    These two men didn''t seem to be ordinary!

    Especially the slimmer one; he seemed to have a tattoo on his wrist, and there were scars on the back of his hand, which looked like they were left by a knife.

    Gui Ziyue''s heart was on high alert.

    At this moment, Fang Yi, sitting opposite, suddenly tapped the table with his hand and smiled at the two men, "Gentlemen, this doesn''t seem to be your business, does it?"

    "We just can''t stand your behavior, that''s all."

    "When you see injustice, step up!"

    Both men were quite justified.

    "So you two are so righteous!" Fang Yi had a look of surprise on his face and said lightly, "But I suggest you get out of here quickly, or you will really regret it."

    Fierce gleams suddenly shone from the two men''s eyes.

    The next moment, the square-faced man shouted, "Everyone listen, everyone listen, what is he saying, he''s threatening us! Where are the patrol officers, quickly arrest him!"

    As soon as the square-faced man said this, everyone looked over, naturally showing hostility towards Fang Yi, isting him.

    The woman''s face no longer showed anger but instead had a sinister cold smile. She didn''t say anything, but her expression was quite smug.

    "This child isn''t your baby, is it?" Fang Yi stared at her and suddenly said.

    In an instant, the smile on the woman''s face froze.

 Chapter 863 - 942: Pleading

    When Fang Yi calmly uttered that sentence, the prideful smirk on the woman''s face vanished, her expression froze, and her eyes widened as if she had encountered something extremely shocking.

    Before the woman could speak, the lean man pointed at Fang Yi and shouted angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about! This child is hers; stop spreading lies!"

    The square-faced man also chimed in, "Exactly! Speaking like that, you''ll be struck by lightning! Everyone, take a look at this person, so shameless, insulting others at will. We must immediately get the patrol to take him away!"

    Both men spoke righteously and confidently, their gazes filled with calm.

    However, only the lean man could maintain hisposure, while a trace of panic quickly shed in the eyes of the square-faced man, but Fang Yi caught it nheless.

    As for the woman holding the baby, after being stunned for a moment, she suddenly sat on the ground, holding the baby and crying loudly.

    "No shame, no shame¡­ wah wah¡­ insulting a woman¡­ is there no justice in this world¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­"

    The woman cried hysterically, kicking her legs wildly on the ground,pletely like a shrew.

    Not only in that car, but people in other cars were also drawn to themotion.

    The situation was so disruptive that naturally, the attendant came over, and the square-faced man grabbed her, insisting she immediately remove Fang Yi, or he would file aint.

    The attendant dreaded these situations, as they were too troublesome, and siding with either party felt wrong, not to mention she was bewildered, struggling toprehend the situation.

    But the square-faced man argued loudly, even threatening the attendant to immediately take Fang Yi away, or he would report her and get her fired.

    This fuss prompted the attendant to look toward Fang Yi, smiling helplessly, "Sir, would you please¡­"

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not leaving."

    Though Fang Yi spoke calmly, his tone allowed for no objection.

    The lean man red at Fang Yi, a hint of cold light shing in his eyes. He nced at the woman on the floor, who was making a scene, intending to speak when he suddenly noticed a man with gold-rimmed sses taking pictures incessantly with a camera.

    "What are you filming, stop shooting!" The square-faced man reacted more intensely than the lean man, rushing over to grab the man''s camera and flung it to the ground, then stomped on it.

    The camera wasn''t very sturdy and quickly broke into pieces.

    The man was dumbfounded and immediately yelled angrily, "Why did you smash my camera!"

    The square-faced man said, "You invaded our privacy!"

    The man argued, "I''m a journalist!"

    After pausing, he continued, "Besides, I suspect there''s something questionable about you!"

    Once he said this, panic instantly shed in the square-faced man''s eyes, and he nced at the lean man behind him.

    The lean man stepped forward and sneered at the journalist, "That''s nder, and I can sue you!"

    Cold sweat broke out on the journalist''s forehead. Although he was a reporter and had encountered all sorts of chaotic individuals, the fierceness in the lean man''s eyes still made him feel scared.

    The man stiffened, at a loss, uncertain how to respond momentarily.

    He swallowed, and at that moment, he unexpectedly looked toward Fang Yi, a pleading expression in his eyes.

 Chapter 864 - 943: You Dont Believe Me?

    The man with gold-rimmed sses was blocked by the square-faced and skinny man, feeling somewhat fearful because the ferocity in the skinny man''s eyes was terrifying, making him feel cold all over.

    Thus, the man had no choice but to seek help from Fang Yi, because among so many people, he felt that only Fang Yi could save him.

    As for the reason, the man didn''t know either, perhaps it was just an intuition.

    But it was this intuition that made the man choose to trust Fang Yi, so he looked toward Fang Yi with a pleading look in his eyes.

    The square-faced man noticed the man''s expression, sneered, and said, "It doesn''t matter who you look at!"

    The square-faced man became increasingly arrogant, always picking on the weakest target. Seeing the man show fear, he naturally continued to push his advantage, not noticing the changing nces from the surrounding crowd.

    However, the skinny man noticed. He pulled the square-faced man and said to the man with gold-rimmed sses, "We''re not unreasonable people. We won''t hold this against you this time, take care of yourself."

    Having said this politement, the skinny man pulled the square-faced man back because he had clearly felt the different look in the eyes of the passengers in thepartment.

    Soon after, the skinny man and the square-faced man returned, again looking at Fang Yi with unfriendly eyes.

    Fang Yi met their gaze without showing any fear, unlike the reporter man.

    "Let me warn you first, I''m not some soft persimmon you can easily squeeze," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Upon hearing this, both the square-faced and the skinny man''s faces showed disdainful sneers.

    Especially the skinny man, whose cold eyes showed a murderous intent.

    This skinny man was no stranger to killing.

    Fang Yi, having experienced mountains of corpses and seas of blood, found killing a daily routine. And he could tell who had killed before, like this skinny man. Fang Yi could see from his eyes what kind of person he was.

    "You don''t believe me?"

    Fang Yi had more to say: "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll have to show you."

    With that, Fang Yi walked towards the skinny man and the square-faced man.

    The woman causing a scene on the ground instinctively moved aside.

    Because Fang Yi didn''t even nce at her, as if it didn''t matter even if he stepped on her.

    The next moment, Fang Yi stood in front of the skinny man and the square-faced man.

    The square-faced man immediately raised his hand, intending to poke Fang Yi''s chest, but as soon as he reached out, Fang Yi grabbed his finger. Then there was a crisp crack as Fang Yi broke the square-faced man''s finger.

    Everyone in thepartment widened their eyes in disbelief, rendering thepartment deathly silent, but this silence was soon shattered by a scream. "Ah!!!"

    The square-faced man let out a blood-curdling scream.

    Even after breaking his finger, Fang Yi didn''t let him go, causing the square-faced man''s body to kneel instinctively, crying out with his head thrown back.

    As for the skinny man, he didn''t say anything. His face darkened as he lunged directly at Fang Yi.

    The skinny man''s movements were swift, kicking towards Fang Yi''s stomach rapidly, but how could he be faster than Fang Yi?

    Fang Yi also lifted his foot, kicking out, faster and fiercer than the skinny man!

    With a loud bang!

    Fang Yi stomped down on the foot the skinny man kicked out, causing the skinny man''s body to lose bnce and fall instantly, his back hitting the ground with a heavy thud.

    The square-faced man could still scream, but the skinny man couldn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 865 - 944: I Understand!

    The entire carriage was deathly silent.

    Of course, soon the shrieks like a pig being ughtered resounded once more,ing from the square-faced man, because Fang Yi hadn''t released his fingers yet, twisting them upward forcefully, as if broken... no, they were already broken.

    As for the lean man''s back mming onto the floor, along with the back of his head, although it wasn''t enough to cause a concussion, it definitely left him unconscious and unable to move for a while.

    Meanwhile, the woman holding the baby was dumbfounded.

    She had initially thought Fang Yi was easy to bully.

    However, from the current situation, who was easy to bully and who wasn''t was crystal clear.

    Fear still lingered in the woman''s eyes as she quietly climbed up from the floor, holding the baby while moving toward the next carriage. At this moment, everyone''s focus was on Fang Yi, so almost no one noticed the woman.

    No,

    three people noticed.

    One of them was the man reading the newspaper.

    Seeing the woman leave with the baby, the man immediately got up and followed her, pretending to do so unintentionally.

    Apart from this man, there were two other people, a bespectacled boy with delicate features, and Gui Ziyue with her wine-red hair.

    Di Xiaotong didn''t lift his head, yet seemed to know what Gui Ziyue was thinking, and said softly, "I advise you not to meddle, otherwise if the n fails, you won''t get the money, and your sick mother at home won''t have money for medical bills or living expenses. Can you bear that?"

    Originally, Gui Ziyue had already risen from her seat, but after hearing Di Xiaotong''s words, she paused, and eventually sat back down. However, the process was extremely difficult for her.

    Di Xiaotong continued without lifting his head, "Although you''re a bitch, I find you decent, somewhat with a conscience, but both you and I are the master''s disciples. It''s better to not have a conscience to avoid harming ourselves."

    Gui Ziyue turned her head to nce at Di Xiaotong beside her. He was still wearing headphones listening to music, so if she spoke, he probably wouldn''t hear, thus Gui Ziyue chose to remain silent.

    However, Gui Ziyue felt a trace of curiosity about this Di Xiaotong.

    Gui Ziyue had a second senior brother and a first senior brother; they, including herself, were the first to be the master''s disciples, seeking the master out by themselves, whereas Di Xiaotong was the youngest among them.

    However, it had only been three years since Di Xiaotong became the master''s disciple, yet he had already reached Earth Level, second stage, which shocked Gui Ziyue.

    Most importantly, Di Xiaotong didn''t seek the master himself, but was brought back by the master after a trip.

    This youngest junior brother had an extremely odd and gloomy temperament, so Gui Ziyue rarely provoked him.

    Di Xiaotong didn''t care at all about the woman and the baby, as if nothing concerned him, which could be said to show firm resolve, or that he had no conscience.

    "Once this interlude passes, proceed ording to n." Di Xiaotong suddenly said again, "Though a few traffickers showed up midway, it doesn''t matter much, whates next is up to you."

    Whether Di Xiaotong could hear or not, Gui Ziyue still said, "I understand."

    ...

    The carriage was no longer silent, gradually bustling.

    The lean man made a hoarse sound from his throat, struggling to sit up from the ground, but Fang Yi gave him no chance, stepping forward and brutally stomping on his face.

    Everyone in the carriage froze at this sight, and when they looked at Fang Yi again, their eyes were inevitably filled with fear.

 Chapter 866 - 945: Without Warning!

    Fang Yi didn''t care how others looked at him; he just acted ording to his own wishes.

    He was already quite clear about what kind of people these two were.

    They were in cahoots with the woman.

    If others couldn''t see it, how could Fang Yi not?

    The woman had the support of these two, acting unruly and fearless. iming they had no connection to her would be the biggest joke in the world.

    Thinking of that woman, Fang Yi couldn''t help but turn his head.

    Damn!

    The woman was nowhere to be seen on the ground, no guessing needed¡ªshe had surely run off!

    But as long as this train didn''t stop, she wouldn''t get away!

    Fang Yi wasn''t in a hurry, deciding to deal with these two first. As the saying goes, sharpening the axe doesn''t dy the cutting of firewood; that woman won''t escape!

    Soon, everyone saw Fang Yi grabbing the cors of the skinny man and the man with the square face, as if pulling little chicks, one in each hand, dragging them toward the toilet.

    This scene left everyone dumbfounded, the female attendant was frozen in ce, at a loss.

    But Fang Yi hadn''t taken many steps before he suddenly stopped, turned his head to look at the man wearing gold-rimmed sses, and said, "Are you a journalist?"

    The man was a bit stunned, then quickly nodded, answering, "Yes, I''m Lian Wenya, a reporter for the Moon City Morning News, I..."

    "Alright, I know you''re a journalist."

    Fang Yi interrupted the man named Lian Wenya, saying, "Want to get some news material?"

    Lian Wenya''s eyes lit up, he nodded eagerly.

    "Thene over here." Fang Yi said.

    Lian Wenya didn''t say a word, immediately jogging over.

    Bam bam!

    Fang Yi tossed the square-faced man and the skinny man into the toilet, not caring where theynded or which part of their body hit something. Unable to defeat him and even kidnapping children, this was their fate.

    Furthermore, this was just the beginning.

    "Close the door." Fang Yi said to Lian Wenya without turning his head.

    Lian Wenya said "oh" and quickly closed the toilet door.

    However, the space inside the train toilet was already small; with four people crammed in, it instantly became very cramped, hardly enough space to move. Lian Wenya stood at the door, taking out his phone to take pictures and video.

    On the ground, the skinny man and the square-faced man grimaced in pain. However, the toilet really had some stench; Fang Yi couldn''t help but light a cigarette, then looked down at the two men from above.

    "Answer what I ask, and if I''m not satisfied even a little, then I''m sorry, but you''ll be eunuchs." Saying this, Fang Yi raised a foot and stepped on the square-faced man''s crotch, proving he wasn''t joking.

    Lian Wenya, who was standing at the door taking pictures, felt a chill below as he saw Fang Yi doing this. Looking at Fang Yi who had his back to him, Lian Wenya was filled with admiration and gratitude for this person.

    If it weren''t for this person in front of him, his camera would have been smashed by the two on the ground, and justice wouldn''t have been served at all.

    The skinny man on the ground showed a grim cold smile. When he sneered, his cheeks sunk in like a demon, but soon, he couldn''t smile anymore, and that smile turned into extreme pain and twisted.

    Because Fang Yi switched feet, that foot directly and forcefully stepped on the skinny man''s crotch.

    Without warning!

 Chapter 867 - 946: Screams of Agony

    The piercing screams echoed in the bathroom.

    The gaunt man screamed, his face twisted in pain, which the square-faced man saw clearly.

    The square-faced man was drenched in cold sweat, his eyes filled with terror.

    Not only can infectious diseases spread, but fear can spread as well.

    So at this moment, the square-faced man not only felt a chill beneath him, even though Fang Yi was stepping on the gaunt man''s crotch, he felt as if Fang Yi was stepping on his own, making him shrink his body to protect his own crotch as much as possible.

    In the square-faced man''s understanding, the gaunt man was a particrly ruthless character, extremely vicious, the most ruthless apart from the boss and a few others.

    This was evident in one simple aspect: the pretty girls they had abducted in the past; as long as the gaunt man fancied them, he would not only do them but also torment them to make them fear him.

    The gaunt man had always been this brutal, but today, he lost.

    He fell into the hands of a stranger.

    This was something they never expected.

    The gaunt man continued to be immersed in pain, but it must be said that he still had some backbone, as he didn''t beg for mercy, which surprised Fang Yi a bit.

    After all, he had crushed his lifeline so ruthlessly.

    If it were an average person, they would have already been begging for mercy.

    Meanwhile, the gaunt man widened his eyes and said madly, "You fucker, kill me if you can; otherwise, I''ll kill your whole family! Your woman, your old mother, don''t let me catch an opportunity, or I''ll fuck them to death!"

    At this moment, the gaunt man wentpletely mad.

    Fang Yi''s face was indifferent, a cold smile silently appearing on the corner of his mouth.

    "You said¡­you want to fuck my woman?" Fang Yi''s voice suddenly turned cold.

    "Yes, I want to fuck her! So what, kill me if you''ve got the guts! If you don''t kill me, you''re not a man!" the gaunt man waspletely crazy and provoked Fang Yi.

    The cold curve at the corner of Fang Yi''s mouth suddenly formed into a smile.

    "You want to die? I''ll fulfill your wish!" Fang Yi''s smile carried a sinister tone: "But just killing you like that would be too easy. I''ll ensure you wish you were dead."

    The gaunt man gritted his teeth and said, "Bring it on, I want to see what tricks you''ve got. I''m not afraid!"

    "Lian Wenya, get out!" Fang Yi took a puff of his cigarette and said.

    Lian Wenya, who was filming, paused, then without asking or saying anything, obediently went out. He clearly felt the coldness and murderous intent in Fang Yi''s tone, which even made him, an outsider, feel terrified.

    Lian Wenya went out, closed the door behind him, and stood outside, keeping watch.

    It didn''t take long, just a few secondster, and an earth-shattering scream erupted in the bathroom.

    This scream tore through the silence of the train, not only did Lian Wenya hear it, but everyone in the two carriages adjacent to the bathroom heard it as well. They looked at each other, still filled with fear.

    Gui Ziyue, sitting in her seat, naturally also heard this scream. As someone who had been through a lot, she deeply understood how much pain a person must be in to scream like that.

    Gui Ziyue had no idea what Fang Yi would do to those two people.

    But she knew that the man she had set her sights on would definitely not be merciful.

    Upon hearing that scream, a thought suddenly arose in Gui Ziyue''s mind, would they seed this time?

    If they didn''t seed, would their end be the same as those two people dragged into the bathroom?

    Or even...

    Worse!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 868 - 947: Ruthlessness

    The screams from the bathroom were piercing.

    The female attendant was at a loss, and some patrollers wereing over, wanting to go in, but were stopped by Lian Wenya, who refused to let the patrollers enter no matter what.

    It wasn''t that he was afraid Fang Yi would be arrested, but rather that he was concerned the patrollers would disrupt Fang Yi and it would backfire.

    As a journalist, Lian Wenya had a knack for reading the room, and he knew Fang Yi wasn''t an ordinary person.

    Easily knocking down the lean man and the square-faced guy, and doing so brutally, was enough to show he was ruthless and confident, which is why Lian Wenya stood there, keeping watch for Fang Yi.

    He had an instinct that since Fang Yi dared to act this way, he must have a way to handle things without any hitch and could protect himself.

    However, the screams still echoed from the bathroom, extremely piercing, making Lian Wenya''s teeth ache.

    This train was headed directly to Moon City without stopping, allowing Fang Yi several hours to torment those two traffickers in the bathroom.

    ...

    The woman, holding a baby, quickly passed through several carriages and reached thest carriage of the train, where there were fewer people. Near the window, a few people were gathered in a small circle.

    The woman seemed to see a savior and quickly approached with the baby in her arms.

    There were five people in total, ying cards there without caring where they were, each with a cigarette in their mouths.

    A crew-cut guy sat in the innermost part, with two white scars on both ears, a cigarette in his mouth, and one shoe off stepping on the seat, holding a few cards with a very impatient look, apparently having a lousy hand.

    Someone saw the woman and said discontentedly: "Huang Dahua, why aren''t you staying where you are, running over here? Are you trying to get us all caught in one go?"

    The woman quickly shook her head and whispered: "Something happened!"

    The crew-cut guy threw his cards on the table, grabbed Huang Dahua by the cor, and demanded: "Exin properly! We absolutely can''t afford any mistakes this time. If something goes wrong, our lives aren''t enough to pay, and our families will be waiting to die!"

    Huang Dahua looked like she was about to cry: "Brother Ping, I don''t want this either, but who knew we''d run into such a tough guy? Old Three and Old Four are down, and I don''t know how they are now."

    Brother Ping''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and a big man with a cigarette in his mouth beside him said: "Daring to mess with even Li San, are they tired of living? Guys, let''s go and see who dares to act so recklessly."

    Saying this, the big man was about to lead the others out, but Brother Ping stopped them.

    "Slow down, heading out without understanding the situation, aren''t you all going to get yourselves caught too?" Brother Ping said coldly.

    "This..."

    "Brother Ping, there''s a lot of us!"

    "But we''re on a train, not elsewhere. If something big happens, do you think you can escape?" Brother Ping asked.

    "..."

    Hearing this, the others were all stumped, each frowning, unsure of what to do.

    Just then, Huang Dahua leaned over and whispered: "Brother Ping, there''s a maning over, he seemed to have followed me, he should be a guard."

    Brother Ping asked: "Characteristics?"

    Huang Dahua whispered the man''s characteristics to Brother Ping.

    After thinking for a moment, Brother Ping said: "Anyway, we must first ensure our safety. Since he''s a guard, it''s easy! We take him as a hostage, and it''ll be a talisman for our safety."

    "And what about Old Three and Old Four?"

    "Save them if we can, if not..." Brother Ping sneered: "Then don''t me me for being cruel."

    Upon hearing this, the others'' expressions immediately turned stern.

 Chapter 869 - 948: What Must Be Done!

    In the restroom.

    The wiry many on the ground with his eyes closed, switching from screams to silence. The square-faced man clearly remembered that before losing consciousness, the wiry man rolled his eyes before truly passing out.

    However, this unconsciousness seemed like death itself, with not a sound, making the square-faced man extremely anxious.

    Among the two of them, the wiry man was usually the leader. Now that the leader was silent, as if dead, the square-faced man felt utterly at a loss.

    Moreover, the scenes of Fang Yi torturing the wiry man yed out frame by frame in the square-faced man''s mind. He was now drenched in sweat, fear spreading through his entire body.

    The square-faced man swore he had never seen anything so terrifying in his life.

    He watched as this man tortured the wiry man, sometimes using fists, sometimes fingers, breaking bones one by one. When his fingers touched the wiry man''s face, it didn''t seem he used much force, yet the wiry man kept screaming.

    Fang Yi was already incredibly familiar with the hundreds of acupuncture points in the human body, as well as all the meridians and bones.

    The square-faced man couldn''t understand why this was.

    But Fang Yi knew.

    He knew how to make the wiry man feel absolute pain.

    This was a piece of cake for Fang Yi.

    The wiry man hadpletely passed out, or perhaps he was truly dead.

    When Fang Yi turned his gaze to the square-faced man, he shivered instantly, cold sweat breaking out all over his body. He felt Fang Yi''s gaze as sharp as a sword.

    The square-faced man forced a stiff smile on his face and stammered, "Spare... spare me..."

    All he could say were these two words.

    Spare me!

    The square-faced man was truly terrified.

    Fang Yi had a half-smiling expression: "With such an ugly smile, how can I spare your life?"

    The square-faced man was taken aback, not understanding what Fang Yi meant, so he cautiously asked, "You... your meaning is..."

    "I want to kill you!" said Fang Yi.

    In an instant.

    The square-faced man''s face turned as white as a sheet of paper, extremely terrified.

    "But don''t worry, before I kill you, I have a few questions to ask." Fang Yi''s face showed an extremely strange smile, which made the square-faced man feel increasingly cold.

    Ten minutester, Fang Yi came out of the restroom. Outside the restroom, arge crowd had already gathered, all sorts of people. Lian Wenya stood guard at the restroom door, preventing anyone from entering.

    When he sensed the door opening, Lian Wenya turned to see Fang Yi and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    "You can go in now, ask anything you want." Fang Yi said.

    Lian Wenya was momentarily puzzled at Fang Yi''s words "ask anything you want," but he soon understood. Fang Yi was telling him he could dig up big news without any scruples or obstacles since Fang Yi had already cleared them.

    For Lian Wenya, a journalist, this was nothing short of heavenly news.

    "Thank you, thank you!" Lian Wenya instinctively grabbed Fang Yi''s hands, expressing genuine gratitude.

    Fang Yi pushed his hands away and said, "I''m not into that... You''re alright, go ahead, do what a journalist should do."

 Chapter 870 - 949: How Embarrassing!

    What is a journalist supposed to do?

    To urately and without any pretense peel back the true side of things, presenting it to the public, without embellishment, retaining the truth while eliminating the false. Achieving this is what makes a true journalist.

    Fang Yi wants to report on the human trafficking issue, not because he''s noble or some saint, but simply because Fang Yi wants to pass the test of his conscience, that''s all.

    As for that woman who took the baby away and can''t be found, Fang Yi isn''t worried, because there are at least seven hours left until they reach Moon City.

    In these seven hours, even if he searched one by one, he would still find them, unless the other party jumps off the train.

    But this isn''t a movie; even if the tracks cross a bridge with a bigke below, jumping off at such a high speed would kill or cripple a normal person.

    So Fang Yi isn''t worried at all.

    A small episode passed.

    Fang Yi looked at the woman with burgundy hair and the boy with sses sitting across his seat.

    Now that this is over, let''s have a meeting with the two of them.

    Fang Yi walked straight over, then sat down in his seat, ced his hands on the table, and looked at the woman with burgundy hair across from him, his eyes openly expressing his admiration.

    Of course, this admiration is simply the kind a man shows upon seeing a beautiful woman, without any feelings involved.

    But this is exactly what Fang Yi wanted to show. Since he knew the other side was there to follow him, possibly sent by Song Lejun to get back at him, if he didn''t y along, wouldn''t that be too unreasonable?

    Gui Ziyue naturally noticed Fang Yi''s ''admiring'' gaze. She looked at Fang Yi and smiled, "Sir, you were really amazing just now. Have you learned martial arts?"

    Fang Yi responded, "Yes, I have."

    Gui Ziyue continued, "So what martial arts have you learned?"

    As she said this, Gui Ziyue looked at Fang Yi with slightly admiring eyes, as if mimicking a little girl talking to an older brother.

    Fang Yi felt an urge to expose her.

    Damn it!

    If you want to get close to me, can''t you be less perfunctory and a bit more enthusiastic?

    Fang Yi couldn''t help but want to roll his eyes.

    But Fang Yi forcefully held back.

    He''s waiting for them to use a beauty trap!

    As long as she dares, he dares to y along!

    "Actually, my martial arts aren''t that impressive, just average." Fang Yi said modestly.

    "Really? Can you tell me about it?" Gui Ziyue still used a perfunctory ''alluring'' tone.

    "Of course, I can!"

    At this moment, Fang Yi suddenly became a chatterbox: "Let me tell you, since I was young, I''ve been immersed in it, wielding swords, spears, and staffs skillfully, preferring nunchakus for their blend of softness and hardness, wanting to go to Shaolin and Wudang..."

    "..."

    Gui Ziyue''s mouth twitched.

    She felt like she was being yed!

    "This... is the lyrics to a song, right?" Gui Ziyue reminded him.

    "Really?" Fang Yi looked puzzled.

    ying dumb!

    This guy is definitely ying dumb.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Fang Yi suddenly covered his mouth and coughed twice.

    A good opportunity!

    Gui Ziyue''s eyes lit up; she took a bottle of mineral water from her bag and handed it to Fang Yi, saying with a smile, "Have a sip of water."

    Fang Yi said politely, "Oh, I really shouldn''t."

    Gui Ziyue replied, "There''s no need to be shy, just drink it."

    Fang Yi made an "oh" sound, without any suspicion, opened the cap, and brought the mouth of the mineral water bottle to his lips.

    At that moment,

    not only Gui Ziyue, but Di Xiaotong also couldn''t help but look over, because Fang Yi was about to drink the water from the bottle.

    There''s something in it!

    As long as he drinks it, the n isplete!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 871 - 950: Is This Your Son?

    Fang Yi was about to drink water.

    At this moment, Di Xiaotong and Gui Ziyue were both watching Fang Yi, their eyes filled with anticipation.

    Drink it!

    Just drink it already!

    At this moment, Di Xiaotong and Gui Ziyue were both thinking this, feeling very urgent.

    However, just as they were eagerly expecting it, Fang Yi suddenly put the bottle of mineral water, which was already at his mouth, back down.

    "Oh dear, I still feel embarrassed. Beauty, drinking your water just like that makes me feel guilty, like I''m not a decent person," Fang Yi said looking at Gui Ziyue.

    Gui Ziyue took a deep breath and said, "I said you could drink it, I don''t mind."

    Fang Yi replied, "You might not mind, but I really do mind. I feel like a sinner."

    Gui Ziyue felt an urge to explode, to clench her fist and m it on the table, stand up and shout at Fang Yi: Just drink it if you''re told to, can you just stop with the damn nonsense!

    But Gui Ziyue didn''t say that, nor did she lose her temper because if she did, it would all be for nothing, and she wasn''t that weak-willed yet.

    Nevertheless, even so, Gui Ziyue felt like she was on the edge.

    Gui Ziyue took another deep breath, a smile appearing on her beautiful, sexy face, "It''s alright, just drink it."

    "Oh..."

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "Alright, since the beauty insists, I''ll just be polite and ept."

    Gui Ziyue also nodded, looking at Fang Yi with eyes full of expectation.

    Stop the nonsense, just drink it already!

    But once again she was disappointed as Fang Yi brought the mineral water to his mouth and, for some unknown reason, put it back down again, making Gui Ziyue''s hand under the table clench into a fist.

    Gui Ziyue''s mouth twitched a few times, just about to speak, when she saw Fang Yi rummage through a stic bag and soon pull out a packet of sunflower seeds.

    Gui Ziyue looked puzzled, not understanding what Fang Yi meant by this.

    "Good things should be shared," Fang Yi said.

    "Tha... thank you," Gui Ziyue said with a dryugh.

    "No need to thank me, aside from being handsome, my greatest virtue is my kindness," Fang Yi said.

    Handsome?

    Maybe a little.

    But to say kind-hearted, I definitely don''t see it.

    Gui Ziyue thought to herself, she really couldn''t see any kindness in Fang Yi at all.

    Just talking about Fang Yi torturing those two people in the bathroom earlier, the sound of their pig-like screams was gone but still echoed in Gui Ziyue''s ears, longsting.

    If such a person could be considered kind, then perhaps there was no one kind in the world.

    Fang Yi picked up the bottle of mineral water again, but this time he didn''t disappoint Gui Ziyue. However, while drinking, Fang Yi took out the cold medicine that Fang Yingying bought for him, took it, and then drank the water.

    Seeing Fang Yi finally drinking the mineral water, Gui Ziyue finally breathed a sigh of relief, therge stone hanging over her heart finally dropped.

    However, what puzzled Gui Ziyue was that Fang Yi, as a Heavenly Level expert, actually caught a cold, which was indeed strange news.

    You know, Heavenly Level experts have strong and healthy bodies, usually rarely getting sick, but Fang Yi caught a cold, which was quite strange.

    Perhaps,

    he was just pretending?

    Gui Ziyue thought this.

    But Gui Ziyue was clearly overthinking it.

    Fang Yi wasn''t pretending; he really did have a cold and fever.

    Who says Heavenly Level experts can''t catch colds?

    Fang Yi gulped down a few sips of water and took the cold medicine.

    Then, Fang Yi looked at the bespectacled boy next to Gui Ziyue and smiled, "Beauty, is this your son?"

 Chapter 872 - 951: Far Inferior to Me!

    "Is this your son?"

    In an instant, Gui Ziyue''s expression changed dramatically, her beautiful eyes widened.

    She was genuinely shocked.

    Because she couldn''t figure out how Fang Yi could ask such a question.

    It seemed like a way to strike up a conversation, but the approach was just too... outrageous.

    At this moment, even Di Xiaotong, wearing headphones, didn''t look too pleased; in fact, he was listening to music, but the volume was low, and Fang Yi''s words fell clearly into Di Xiaotong''s ears.

    Stay calm!

    Must stay calm!

    Gui Ziyue shouted internally as she looked at Di Xiaotong, whose expression changed.

    Previously, it was Di Xiaotong who urged Gui Ziyue to stay calm, but now it was Gui Ziyue hoping Di Xiaotong would keep his cool.

    If Di Xiaotong really went berserk and caused a scene, it would all be for nothing, achieving nothing.

    The main thing is, Gui Ziyue understood that Di Xiaotong was just an Earth Level Martial Artist Stage Two, not even able to defeat her, let alone Fang Yi.

    No matter how they looked down on this guy in front of them, at least he was a Heavenly Level Martial Artist Stage One. In a real fight, even the weakest Heavenly Level Martial Artist could easily crush them.

    So, from any angle, Di Xiaotong had to stay calm.

    But it seemed impossible for Di Xiaotong to calm down.

    Gui Ziyue felt a surge of emotion, bit her silver tooth, and helplessly stood up, circled the table, and sat beside Fang Yi.

    This move from Gui Ziyue stunned Di Xiaotong. As he came to his senses, he realized how close he was to losing control and nced at Gui Ziyue, giving her a rare grateful look.

    "Crack, crack, crack..."

    Fang Yi started munching on sunflower seeds.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi sat with his legs crossed, nted towards Gui Ziyue.

    Honestly, Fang Yi looked quite nonchnt and even had a bit of a rogue vibe.

    Being stared at by Fang Yi like this, Gui Ziyue felt entirely ill at ease, goosebumps rising all over her body.

    Imagine being stared at by a rogue-like guy popping sunflower seeds, all while not taking his eyes off you¡ªhow could you feelfortable?

    In short, Gui Ziyue felt very ufortable, but to avoid arousing Fang Yi''s suspicion, she had to force a friendly smile.

    A forced smile.

    Gui Ziyue''s performance was vivid at that moment.

    And as Gui Ziyue smiled, Fang Yi also smiled.

    If Gui Ziyue was forcing a smile, then Fang Yi was genuinelyughing.

    But Fang Yi''s smile made Gui Ziyue even more ufortable all over, though she couldn''t exin why; she just felt as if she waspletely seen through, like she wasn''t wearing any clothes.

    While munching on sunflower seeds, Fang Yi pushed the bag of seeds toward Gui Ziyue andughed, "Want some?"

    "Thank you."

    Gui Ziyue grabbed a small handful of seeds but didn''t eat them, appearing very constrained.

    Fang Yi continued munching on seeds, smilingly looking at Gui Ziyue, and asked, "Is he your son?"

    Gui Ziyue''s expression froze; why was this being asked again?

    Gui Ziyue opened her mouth, intending to speak, when Di Xiaotong suddenly took off his headphones and said, "Mister, please get it straight, I''m not her son, just a friend!"

    Fang Yi let out an "Oh," with a look of sudden realization, "So that''s it, I was wondering how such a beautifuldy could have such an ugly son, way worse than me."

 Chapter 873 - 952: Its Different!

    In that moment.

    Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong were both stunned.

    At this moment, a word simultaneously popped into their minds.

    Shameless.

    Yes,

    shameless.

    They had never seen someone so shameless, boasting about being handsome and calling others ugly.

    That wasn''t all, he even said others were far inferior to him, what''s that about?

    This was clearly a deliberate provocation!

    But to call it a provocation, they were a bit unsure, because they didn''t think Fang Yi had seen through their identities, so there was no way to provoke them.

    But to say it wasn''t a provocation, it all sounded like it made one want to beat him up.

    Gui Ziyue didn''t know how to respond, so she just looked at Di Xiaotong, who stared at Fang Yi, then arrogantly said, "Don''t be so narcissistic, I''m not worse than you!"

    Fang Yi said, "If we''re talking full marks of one hundred, I''ll give you ten points in advantage, I''ll give myself ny points, and you I''ll give fifty points, failing."

    "..."

    Di Xiaotong clenched his teeth: "Don''t you think you''re being very shameless?"

    Fang Yiughed and said, "What''s that? Can it be eaten?"

    Di Xiaotong sneered: "I''m warning you, you''d better not insult me casually, I''m not easy to bully."

    Fang Yi sighed softly: "What a pity, having such a pretty face, indeed, with my looks rivaling Pan An, there''s no one in the world who canpare... Beauty, don''t you agree?"

    Fang Yi looked at Gui Ziyue, still munching on sunflower seeds.

    Gui Ziyue was still immersed in Fang Yi''s assault, he had seen shameless people, but never so shameless ones.

    Hearing Fang Yi''s question, Gui Ziyue came back to her senses, smiled, and said, "Sir, don''t you think you''re being a bit... that?"

    "Narcissistic?"

    "Yes!"

    "That''s where you''re wrong, narcissism is a good thing. If people aren''t narcissistic, then they have no confidence, without confidence, nothing can be achieved, and what about sess, let me tell you¡­"

    Once Fang Yi started talking, he couldn''t stop.

    After all, it was too boring on the train.

    Even if Fang Yi knew the two were after him, with bad intentions, he still couldn''t close his chatterbox.

    At this time, Fang Yi spoke fluently, his mouth like a machine gun, talking nonstop, as if he hadn''t spoken to anyone in several lifetimes.

    Still, as he spoke, Fang Yi continued munching sunflower seeds, not affecting his performance at all.

    From astronomy to geography, down to trivial matters, Fang Yi talked about everything without pause.

    Gui Ziyue forced a smile on her face, while Di Xiaotong directly rolled his eyes, showing his dislike.

    Fang Yi didn''t care, continuing to talk, but as he spoke, his hand became restless, suddenly and quietly ced on Gui Ziyue''s thigh.

    At first, Gui Ziyue didn''t notice, but when Fang Yi squeezed her thigh, she was startled, her delicate body tensing suddenly, her long legs also tensing up at this moment, out of instinct, she reached out with a jade hand, gripping Fang Yi''s wrist.

    Fang Yi looked up in confusion.

    "Sir, please behave," Gui Ziyue said.

    Actually, Gui Ziyue thought that since he drank that bottle of mineral water and took that pill, she didn''t need to charm him anymore.

    But to avoid exposing herself, Gui Ziyue still had to endure firmly.

    This guy, like other men, is also lustful, Gui Ziyue thought more disdainfully of Fang Yi.

    "Your thigh..." Fang Yi suddenly spoke: "It''s different from other women''s."

    At those words, Gui Ziyue''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 874 - 953: Soft Bone Crisp

    Gui Ziyue practiced martial arts, so her body was much stronger and more toned than that of an ordinary woman. She was like one of those women who work out regrly, with well-defined lines, definitely different from the average woman.

    What made Gui Ziyue''s face change was Fang Yi''s words, as it seemed he had seen through her background.

    Thus, Gui Ziyue''s body tensed up, and in an instant, she was ready to make a move.

    But then Fang Yi continued, "Indeed, upon my examination, you are different from other women. Your thighs are too beautiful, so round. Other women can''tpare at all."

    Sigh!

    Gui Ziyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    So he hadn''t seen through her after all.

    But just as Gui Ziyue was rxing, Fang Yi''s hand acted up; she suddenly felt her perky butt grabbed by a demonic w, causing her face to change once again.

    "You..." Gui Ziyue was utterly shocked.

    This was on a train!

    Moreover, across from her was her junior brother.

    Gui Ziyue really wanted to strike back, but at that moment saw Di Xiaotong shaking his head at her.

    Should she really let him do as he pleases?

    Gui Ziyue used her eyes to ask Di Xiaotong.

    Di Xiaotong nodded.

    Gui Ziyue gritted her teeth; she didn''t know why she was listening to this junior brother.

    But Gui Ziyue bit her silver teeth and eventually held back, letting the guy touch as he pleased. After all, she had been with men before; that bit of shame had long been lost.

    Having figured it out, Gui Ziyue allowed Fang Yi to do as he wished, only biting her lip lightly with her silver teeth to maintain herst bit of defiance.

    As for Fang Yi, if it were an unknown woman, even a stunning beauty, he wouldn''t act this way. Even though he had desires, he also had his own rationality.

    But this burgundy-haired woman before him was different. She intended to deal with him, so Fang Yi wouldn''t be polite.

    If she wanted to deal with him, she had to pay a price. This was just collecting a bit of interest first.

    But this burgundy-haired woman actually closed her eyes, letting him act wantonly. He gradually found it uninteresting.

    Hmm...

    If it''s uninteresting, then let''s make it a bit more interesting.

    Fang Yi''s hand became even more restless, suddenly advancing another level, and in an instant, the silently enduring Gui Ziyue, with her eyes closed, could no longer hold back, opening her eyes with a flush appearing on her face.

    ...

    In thest carriage.

    A man was firmly pressed against the seat in the farthest corner.

    This man was none other than the one reading the newspaper earlier. He had followed the woman holding the baby, Huang Dahua, here.

    However, the development of events went beyond his expectations; he couldn''t handle these few people.

    Just as the man arrived here, two individuals casually approached. As soon as they reached him, one of them suddenly pulled out a specially designed electric baton and pressed it against his waist.

    After a while, the man''s body swayed, and he copsed. When he was about to fall to the ground, the two men acted like friends, supporting him and bringing him over.

    From start to finish, from the beginning, the man had no chance to act, let alone counterattack.

    When the man opened his eyes in the dark, he saw himself surrounded, and he also saw Huang Dahua holding the baby, and became agitated.

    But just as he attempted to move, he felt his whole body be limp and weak, like a pile of mud, causing a trace of fear to arise in his heart.

    A crew-cut man grinned and said, "Officer, don''t struggle. After taking my ''Soft Bone Crisp,'' even a bull would be powerless."

 Chapter 875 - 954: Exposed!

    The t-headed big man wasn''t anyone else, he was the guy known as Brother Ping, who was involved with the human traffickers like Huang Dahua. He looked at the man who was limp and powerless, a trace of a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Brother Ping didn''t punch or kick the man, nor did he torture him harshly; he simply made the man weak and powerless. This method was ''Soft Bone Crisp'', a drug that could render all the muscles in one''s body weak.

    Of course, this wasn''t something Brother Ping, a human trafficker, could concoct himself, and he admitted that he wasn''t proficient in such things. The ''Soft Bone Crisp'' was given to him by someone else.

    Brother Ping looked at the man and suddenly noticed something on the man''s hand.

    It was a red bracelet. Brother Ping gave a look to the person beside him, who immediately took the red bracelet from the man''s hand and obsequiously handed it over to Brother Ping.

    When Brother Ping held the red bracelet in his hand, a terrible fury erupted in the man''s eyes. He stared angrily at Brother Ping.

    Obviously, the red bracelet was extremely important to the man.

    But Brother Ping didn''t care at all. Instead, he leisurely caressed and felt the red bracelet. After about a minute, the smile at the corner of Brother Ping''s mouth became even stronger.

    "This bracelet is quite a good item, feels nice, and is very well-crafted. It should be quite valuable," Brother Ping said with a smile.

    The man let out a cold snort, but no sound came because of the ''Soft Bone Crisp''. Not only was his whole body limp, but he also couldn''t make a sound, otherwise, he would have shouted long ago.

    The man was so angry his eyes could almost pop out, but Brother Ping didn''t care at all.

    Just then, there was a slight vibrating sound. Brother Ping raised an eyebrow and reached into the man''s pocket to pull out a phone.

    Brother Ping nced at the phone screen, which had the caller ID disyed, and there was a name on the caller ID.

    "Li Xue?"

    Brother Ping looked at the man and said with a smile, "Is this your girlfriend?"

    The furious man couldn''t answer, but a trace of a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth instead.

    This made Brother Ping, who originally had a smile on his face, frown.

    "What are you smiling at?"

    ...

    Gui Ziyue was trying her best to hold back. She could guarantee this was definitely the most thrilling thing she had ever done in her life.

    This was a train, with so many people around, and on the opposite side was her junior apprentice brother. Yet, this guy, without any regard, was teasing her, his devilish hand wandering wantonly across her body.

    Gui Ziyue really couldn''t endure it any longer. She finally bit her silver teeth and said, "Sir, please watch yourself!"

    Fang Yi leaned in close to her ear, breathing hot air onto it, and said with a smile, "You brought this on yourself, I didn''t force you."

    In an instant, Gui Ziyue''s expression changed.

    At that moment, her instinct as a woman finally understood what was going on.

    He knew,

    He saw right through her!

    "Don''t be so shocked, beautiful," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Just then, Di Xiaotong, who was sitting opposite, had a sh of coldness in his eyes. He said nothing, but his foot had already started moving, suddenly kicking towards Fang Yi''s lower body.

    However, Fang Yi seemed to have anticipated this. When Di Xiaotong kicked out, Fang Yi''s kick was even faster.

    After all, a martial artist with a second stage of Earth Level strength couldn''tpare to Fang Yi''s Heavenly Level strength.

    In an instant, Di Xiaotong''s fierce expression changed, and his pale face twisted.

    Fang Yi leaned forward, grabbed Di Xiaotong by the cor without any mercy, and mmed his face hard onto the table.

 Chapter 876 - 955: How Did You See Through Us?

    Bang!

    Di Xiaotong''s face smashed onto the table, resonating throughout the entire carriage.

    Many people couldn''t help but look over.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "No need to worry, everyone, we''re just fooling around."

    Fang Yi''s smile was extremely kind, yet no one believed he was just fooling around.

    But since earlier Fang Yi had handled the wiry man and square-faced man so badly, no one dared to intervene.

    As for Gui Ziyue, her red lips were parted at this moment, looking incredulous.

    She had long noticed Fang Yi and Di Xiaotong moving their legs under the table, and she wanted to make a move too.

    However, Gui Ziyue never made a move.

    Because she couldn''t make a move!

    At this moment, Gui Ziyue suddenly awoke to the fact that Fang Yi''s devilish hand not only teased her but also restricted her ability to act.

    When she wanted to move, it was already toote!

    Toote!

    Everything was toote!

    At this moment, a deep despair welled up in Gui Ziyue''s heart.

    This guy, he had calcted everything.

    Yes, Gui Ziyue guessed right, Fang Yi had calcted everything long before.

    From the moment the spectacled young Di Xiaotong started following Fang Yi, Fang Yi knew someone meant harm to him, and after sorting out his enemies, he confirmed it was Song Lejun.

    Fang Yi didn''t take a ne but chose to take the train, just to deal with Gui Ziyue and her group.

    If they didn''t make a move, Fang Yi wouldn''t either, because he didn''t want to create trouble unnecessarily.

    But as soon as Gui Ziyue and her group made a move, Fang Yi wouldn''t just sit and let them bully him.

    For Fang Yi, anyone who dares to bully him will definitely be bullied in return.

    Gui Ziyue and her group didn''t know Fang Yi''s way of doing things, they just simply thought that although Fang Yi was a Heavenly Level master, he was just an ordinary first-level Heavenly Level. They had jointly killed such a person before.

    Because they had sessfully killed such a person before, they decided to take on the task given to them by Song Lejun.

    But they never imagined what kind of existence their target was this time.

    Gui Ziyue''s beautiful and seductive face was full of shock, her eyes wide open in disbelief as she stared at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi, on the other hand, wore a kind and sunny smile and said, "Don''t be so surprised, if you came to kill me, you should be prepared to be counter-killed... Don''t tell me, you had no realization at all and thought killing me would be as easy as crushing an ant? That would make me very sad."

    At this moment, Fang Yi was talking a lot, chattering, but every word reached Gui Ziyue''s ears and made her feel extremely rmed and uneasy.

    The only reason being, Fang Yi had calcted everything so precisely.

    Identity exposed, Di Xiaotong was subdued by Fang Yi with one move, his face now smashed on the table, silent, unsure if he was dead or alive.

    As for Gui Ziyue herself, she only felt isted, because Fang Yi''s devilish hand had roamed over her, making her unable to move when she wanted to strike.

    She didn''t know the reason, but deep inside, she felt truly terrified.

    The unknown is the most terrifying existence.

    After all, Gui Ziyue wasn''t any ordinary woman. She took a deep breath, nced at the silent Di Xiaotong, and said, "What did you do to him?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "As you can see, we were just fooling around. With so many people around, it''s not like I would kill him."

    Gui Ziyue let out a sigh of relief in her heart. She looked at Fang Yi intently and said earnestly, "I want to know, when did you see through us? Or rather, how did you see through us?"

    This was exactly what Gui Ziyue wanted to know the most at that moment.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 877 - 956: Its That Simple!

    "Given that we have plenty of time and you''re so eager to know, as a genuinely kind person, I must provide an answer for you."

    Fang Yi smiled as he looked at Gui Ziyue.

    Inside, Gui Ziyue felt utterly disgusted.

    Kind?

    Good person?

    Gui Ziyue would never think so.

    If you only judged Fang Yi by his appearance before interacting with him, it might not be unreasonable to think that. But as they gradually interacted, the fa?ade of the so-called good and kind manpletely shattered for Gui Ziyue.

    Based solely on the incident just now, Gui Ziyue had already determined that if Fang Yi was considered a good and kind man, then there were no good people in the world.

    Rogue, shameless, ruthless, deep with calctions, cunning and shrewd...

    Just based on these, it''s already possible to determine what kind of person Fang Yi is, and Gui Ziyue had just personally felt it, without needing further exnation.

    "What, you don''t believe I''m a good person?" Fang Yi said.

    Gui Ziyue''s heart trembled.

    This guy, does he even know what I''m thinking?

    "Let me guess, are you currently wondering how I know what you''re thinking, right?" Fang Yi continued.

    This time, Gui Ziyue was truly stunned; she stared at Fang Yi in shock, unable to believe it.

    This guy really knows everything.

    But Fang Yi smiled and said, "Actually, there''s nothing too impressive about it, I was just guessing casually."

    Can casual guessing be this urate?

    Gui Ziyue didn''t believe it.

    She felt Fang Yi was deceiving her.

    There''s no way it''s just a guess.

    Gui Ziyue took a deep breath, calmed herself, and said, "You studied psychology, right."

    Fang Yi looked surprised and said, "How did you know?"

    Gui Ziyue wore a ''that''s what I thought'' expression and said, "No wonder you could guess it."

    Crack, crack, crack...

    Fang Yi began munching on sunflower seeds again.

    "But the psychology I learned is different from what you think... never mind, I won''t exin, you wouldn''t get it." Fang Yi said with a smile.

    In fact, Fang Yi''s so-called psychology wasn''t learned from books but was acquired through personal experience.

    During that time, Fang Yi was wanted internationally; not only by the underworld but also by the authorities, Fang Yi dared to rob, including even national entities. Hence, during those experiences, he encountered all kinds of people.

    From the elite and powerful to the riffraff and scoundrels, Fang Yi interacted with them all.

    It was a cutthroat world; without some special skills, survival was impossible.

    Therefore, sometimes Fang Yi needed to specte on what those people were thinking, what they intended to do, and deduce their real motives from their behaviors and words.

    Over time, anyone who wasn''t an idiot could develop such skills, let alone Fang Yi, who was far from an idiot¡ªindeed, he was very shrewd.

    Thus, the so-called ''psychology'' was something Fang Yi learned through practice.

    Gui Ziyue wasn''t aware of this; she merely thought Fang Yi had learned the subject academically, unaware of Fang Yi''s experiences.

    Compared to Fang Yi, the few fellow brothers were merely greenhouse flowers.

    Fang Yi didn''t close his talkative box and continued, "Alright, now I''ll exin when I saw through you all. The reason is simple, because I had a grudge with Song Lejun, he wants to kill me, and now you guys show up, so I figured it out."

    Gui Ziyue''s red lips slightly parted, still in shock, her mind notpletely back; she bit her delicate lips: "That simple?"

    Fang Yiughed while munching on sunflower seeds and said, "It''s just that simple."

 Chapter 878 - 957: Big Bad Guy!

    It''s just that simple!

    This sentence came out of Fang Yi''s mouth, casually.

    Gui Ziyue had nothing to say.

    At this moment, Fang Yi tapped the table, looking at Di Xiaotong whose face was still pressed against the tabletop, and chuckled, "If you don''t lift your head up, I can''t guarantee what I''ll do next."

    The room was filled with dead silence.

    After about a few seconds, Di Xiaotong raised his head.

    His fair, handsome face was usually quite popr with women, but right now it was marked by two streams of nosebleed, along with a big bruise on the forehead, making his handsome face look a bitical.

    But Fang Yiughed andplimented him, "Not bad, a face that originally got fifty marks and failed now has sixty. Though it''s far from my level of handsomeness, you''ve made some progress. You should thank me!"

    Di Xiaotong red at Fang Yi, gritting his teeth, wanting to jump up and fight him immediately.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "What are you looking at?"

    Di Xiaotong: "Looking at you, so what?"

    "If you keep looking at me, I might make your face even more handsome, do you believe me?"

    "..."

    Di Xiaotong was left speechless.

    He wanted to say he didn''t believe it.

    However, although Fang Yi was smiling, Di Xiaotong had an intuition that if he dared say he didn''t believe it, Fang Yi would beat him up badly straight away.

    Don''t think Fang Yi wouldn''t dare; he had done it just now, doing it again would be no problem.

    Actually, Di Xiaotong was a person with quite a temper, but at this moment, he was strangely subdued.

    No pain, no gain!

    Endure for peace!

    In the blink of an eye, Di Xiaotong found his reason for patience.

    When Di Xiaotong faced Fang Yi again, he saw Fang Yi''s smile and hisughing eyes, seemingly seeing through everything, making Di Xiaotong feel rather uneasy.

    Crunch, crunch...

    Fang Yi was still cracking sunflower seeds casually and rxed.

    "Where are you two from?" Fang Yi suddenly asked.

    Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong exchanged nces.

    Di Xiaotong spoke first: "You don''t need to know our backgrounds, and you''re not qualified to know. You better let us go soon, or you''ll die a terrible death."

    Fang Yi continued cracking seeds, though this time his look at Di Xiaotong changed, as if he were looking at an idiot.

    "What, did I say something wrong?" Di Xiaotong lifted his chin and spoke firmly, though he had little confidence.

    "I didn''t tie you up with a rope, if you want to leave, just go. I didn''t stop you, right?" Fang Yiughed.

    "..."

    Di Xiaotong was frozen on the spot.

    Exactly!

    No one tied him up, whether to stay or leave was entirely in his control.

    But Di Xiaotong felt it wasn''t that simple.

    "Are you really that kind-hearted?" Di Xiaotong sneered, "People like you couldn''t be easily trusted."

    "In your eyes, I''m that kind of person?" Fang Yi said, ncing at Gui Ziyue who couldn''t move.

    Gui Ziyue said coldly, "You can''t measure people''s hearts!"

    "That''s it! In your eyes, I''m the big viin. Fine, I''ll live up to it!"

    Fang Yi stopped cracking seeds and pulled out a small bottle from his pocket, cing it on the table.

    "Inside are candies, each of you can have one."

    A viinous grin appeared on Fang Yi''s face, "Heh heh, whoever doesn''t eat, I''ll kill them!"

 Chapter 879 - 958: I Ate It!

    Anyone who doesn''t eat it, I''ll kill them!

    Fang Yi''s face bore a viinous smile, and his eyes turned sinister in that moment, sending chills down the spine.

    Alright, since you all see me as the bad guy, I''ll just be the bad guy to the end.

    Anyway, Fang Yi didn''t think of himself as a good person, so he didn''t hold back.

    Besides, using others'' ways to treat them back is Fang Yi''s favorite thing to do.

    Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong exchanged a nce. She wanted to know what Di Xiaotong would do, however, she only saw an expression of indignation on Di Xiaotong''s face, on the verge of uncontroble rage, but more so helplessness.

    No way around it,

    even this crafty little junior brother had no solution.

    Thoughts were racing through Gui Ziyue''s mind, and she suddenly spoke: "We were wrong!"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow: "What?"

    Gui Ziyue: "I said... we were wrong! We shouldn''t have acted against you, and you haven''t caused any damage, so why don''t we just part ways, how about that."

    Fang Yi showed an expression of shock: "Beauty, I couldn''t tell, but your intelligence is quite high."

    These words were full of mockery, how could Gui Ziyue not hear it? Yet if she didn''t concede now, then they''d have to eat the ''candies'' Fang Yi took out, and who knows what terrifying things those would be?

    "Allow me to tell you, our master is a true Heavenly Level expert, not the ordinary kind you know. If anything happens to the two of us, he definitely won''t let you off."

    Gui Ziyue gritted her teeth and said this. Since the other side wouldn''t take a soft approach, she had no choice but to try a hard one.

    However, just as Gui Ziyue mentioned her master, Fang Yi''s face once again showed a smile.

    "Heavenly Level expert?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Yes!"

    "Very powerful?"

    "Beyond your imagination!"

    "Compared to Ying Juekong?"

    "Who is Ying Juekong?"

    Fang Yi fell silent.

    Ying Juekong, the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch, you don''t even know this, what are you ying at?

    Still, seeing Gui Ziyue''s puzzled face, Fang Yi sighed and continued, "Jin Yuzhi, surely you know her, right?"

    "Jin Yuzhi... is she a woman?" Gui Ziyue asked cautiously, really fearing Fang Yi would show a look of disdain again.

    But unfortunately, this time Fang Yi still looked at her with contempt.

    "Since you don''t know Jin Yuzhi, you definitely won''t know people like Hua Huiyue, Zhang Daozi either." Fang Yi said ndly.

    Gui Ziyue was a bit annoyed: "Are these people you mentioned very powerful? Even if they were in front of my master, they wouldn''t be able to stir up any trouble!"

    Fang Yi gave her a thumbs up: "Alright then, if you say your master is awesome, then he is awesome. I truly admire your intelligence being so high!"

    "..."

    Gui Ziyue was speechless.

    Fang Yi, however, was toozy to bicker with them any further. He extended his index and middle fingers, saying: "Now, there are two paths in front of you. One is to eat the candies in my bottle, the other is I''ll kill you, giving you three seconds, 123!"

    He said three seconds, but from Fang Yi''s mouth, it came out all at once, not even one second.

    Swish!

    Di Xiaotong was the fastest, grabbing the bottle at once, pouring out a ck pill into his palm. He furrowed his brows, looked at the ''Heart Shattering Pill'' in his palm, hesitated for a moment, then finally tilted his neck back and swallowed the pill into his mouth.

    "I ate it!" Di Xiaotong said.

 Chapter 880 - 959: You Must Be Joking!

    But,

    Smack!

    Fang Yi stood up and pped Di Xiaotong.

    "You took it? Do you think my intelligence is as high as your senior sister''s?" Fang Yi sneered.

    "..." Gui Ziyue.

    Di Xiaotong was dumbfounded by Fang Yi''s p: "I really took it."

    Fang Yi said impatiently: "If you didn''t take it, your whole family will die, how about that?"

    Di Xiaotong: "¡­"

    This guy is definitely a devil!

    Di Xiaotong, who initially didn''t care and looked down, now paid attention, and finally, like Gui Ziyue, a deep killing intent rose within him, wanting tosh out and kill Fang Yi immediately.

    But after the earlier shes, Di Xiaotong knew he was not the opponent; otherwise, he wouldn''t have chosen to submit.

    Di Xiaotong indeed only kept the pill in his mouth and didn''t swallow it.

    Just how did he know I didn''t swallow it?

    Helpless, Di Xiaotong still swallowed the Heart Shattering Pill down; he looked at Fang Yi, very annoyed and said: "I took it! How did you know I didn''t swallow it earlier?"

    He was puzzled by this.

    "Is that a question?" Fang Yi looked at Di Xiaotong as though he were an idiot: "Didn''t I say my intelligence is as high as your senior sister?"

    Once again, Gui Ziyue beside them suffered a heavy blow, like a knife being stabbed into her heart.

    Di Xiaotong didn''t say anything more, so Fang Yi''s gaze shifted to Gui Ziyue.

    Before Fang Yi could say anything, Gui Ziyue acted immediately, poured out a Heart Shattering Pill, and swallowed it.

    "I took it!" Gui Ziyue said as if in defiance, opening her mouth to show Fang Yi.

    "Your mouth..." Fang Yi suddenly gasped.

    "What, can''t stand it?" Gui Ziyue coldly smiled. Since things had beenid bare, Gui Ziyue did not hold back.

    Fang Yi shook his head: "No, no, you misunderstood me."

    Gui Ziyue instantly widened her beautiful eyes, forming a new understanding of the person before her.

    This guy is not only a devil but also a big perverted devil!

    ¡­

    Bearded Lin Ye gulped down a mouthful of white wine.

    The cabin was filled with the aroma of alcohol.

    Sitting opposite Lin Ye was a man older than him, the senior brother of Lin Ye, Gui Ziyue, and Di Xiaotong, and also the eldest disciple of their master.

    He had no name, only a code name: Qian!

    No one knew why he was called Qian, perhaps only the master knew.

    Lin Ye knew nothing about the senior brother''s past, only a bit about his character, outwardly gentle, often smiling, even when killing, but the chilling smile made every person killed by him shiver before dying.

    Lin Ye inhaled a sharp breath, letting the pungency of the wine spread through his throat, and said: "I wonder how the two of them are doing. No news so far, they haven''t failed, have they."

    Qian was holding a photograph, staring at it intently, seemingly unaffected by anything.

    This photograph seemed like his life.

    "If they fail, there''s still us," Qian said ndly.

    "Senior brother, do you think you can handle that guy named Fang Yi? After all, he is Heavenly Level, and among us, only you are at the Heavenly Level." Lin Ye asked.

    Qian paused for a while, then withdrew his gaze, carefully put the photograph away in his pocket, and looked at Lin Ye across from him, slowly saying: "I might not be his match."

    Lin Ye''s face changed color: "How is that possible! Senior brother, you must be joking, right?"

 Chapter 881 - 960: How Long Was I Asleep?

    "Nothing is impossible."

    Qian said lightly, "I''m not joking either."

    Lin Ye forced a smile on his face, his mouth twitched as he respectfully asked, "Senior brother, may I know the reason for your words..."

    "After you decided to take on Song Lejun''s case, I conducted a special investigation." Qian said.

    "So, the result is..."

    "That Fang Yi killed a Heavenly Level master in Tianjing."

    "..."

    Lin Ye frowned, "Does that mean we have no chance?"

    Qian said lightly, "It''s not that there''s no chance. We''re still not sure whether the two of them seeded or failed. Besides, no matter how formidable Fang Yi is, he has family and friends. He''s just one person, he can''t have three heads and six arms, right?"

    Lin Ye, who was initially anxious with knitted brows, suddenly had his eyes lit up, "Senior brother is right!"

    Qian gave a soft "hmm" and said no more.

    Lin Ye said with a hint of expectation, "Hopefully, the two of them seed. After all, Gui Ziyue, that seductive woman, has often bewitched men, that should be her forte."

    There were still things Lin Ye didn''t say, he always believed Fang Yi might not be that intelligent.

    If he were truly smart, he wouldn''t oppose Song Lejun.

    Anyone daring to oppose Song Lejun, could such a person be intelligent?

    ...

    The train from Tianjing to Moon City was still speeding along the tracks.

    The scenery outside the window was deste, with only the asional house appearing, quickly left behind by the train and disappearing from view.

    Fang Yi was lying down asleep.

    That''s right!

    He was asleep, and lying down, his head resting on a pair of beautiful and voluptuous thighs, sleeping very sweetly, as if nothing in the outside world could disturb him.

    With a pair of gorgeous long legs as a pillow, even though the train seat wasn''t very spacious, it was still a kind of enjoyment.

    Fang Yi slept with his eyes closed, as if he was truly asleep and lost in dreams.

    At this time, the wide awake Gui Ziyue couldn''t help but lower her head, looking at Fang Yi sleeping on herp, this seemingly ordinary guy, as if his whole body was full of ws.

    As long as she made a move, she could strangle his neck and let him diepletely.

    Gui Ziyue struggled internally, wanting very much to do just that, but reality cruelly defeated her, and in the end, she reluctantly chose to be weak.

    The reason was nothing else,

    if Gui Ziyue did that and killed Fang Yi, she would definitely be a nationally wanted criminal, because she killed someone, with so many people on the train, she had to consider this.

    Another point is, would this guy let himself be killed so easily?

    Obviously not!

    Even if Fang Yi was asleep, he still gave Gui Ziyue a feeling that she couldn''t kill him!

    If she made a move, the punishment he would impose on her would be extremely terrifying because his deep cunning had been vividly demonstrated earlier.

    And there''s also the ''candy'' Fang Yi gave them, Gui Ziyue knew it must be poison used to control her and Di Xiaotong. If she killed him, what about the antidote?

    Therefore, the best thing Gui Ziyue could do at this moment was to follow his will.

    Gui Ziyue smiled bitterly in her heart.

    Originally here to kill someone, now she had be the servant of the intended victim, this feeling was really ufortable.

    Gui Ziyue was lost in thought, unknowingly, the sleeping Fang Yi had already opened his eyes and asked, "How long did I sleep?"

 Chapter 882 - 961: You Two, Come With Me!

    Gui Ziyue nced at the time and answered, "Three hours."

    "Only three hours..." Fang Yi sighed and said, "My head feels a bit ufortable. Give it a massage."

    There were still one or two hours left until they reached Moon City.

    Gui Ziyue remained motionless for a long time.

    "Don''t tell me you don''t even know how to give a massage," Fang Yi said.

    Gui Ziyue bit her lip and eventually raised her hand to massage Fang Yi''s brow and temples.

    It wasn''t that Gui Ziyue couldn''t do it; it was just that the rtionship between her and Fang Yi was exceedingly peculiar at this moment.

    Just after Gui Ziyue swallowed the Heart Shattering Pill, Fang Yi had said to her, "Disobey, and I''ll kill you!"

    Okay, that was indeed a bit too crude for a woman, especially one who''s a sultry beauty.

    But if the scenario were different, and this beauty intended to kill you, would you still deem it crude?

    Therefore, Fang Yi felt no remorse inmanding Gui Ziyue, rather he was very rxed.

    Gui Ziyue was massaging Fang Yi''s brow, neither too gently nor too hard, her massage technique was quite good.

    And Fang Yi''s head was resting on Gui Ziyue''s round and fleshy thighs, from his angle looking upward, he couldpletely see Gui Ziyue''s beautiful face and slightly pointed chin.

    Then suddenly, Fang Yi spoke, "Your performance just now was quite good."

    Gui Ziyue''s hands paused in their movement.

    Fang Yi continued, "If you had tried to attack me while I was sleeping, and if you couldn''t kill me, then I would kill you. You''re very smart not to choose that route, otherwise, I really would have killed you."

    Gui Ziyue remained silent.

    If she had heard Fang Yi say these words before, she might have found themughable, but the more she interacted with him, the more she realized that this man always meant what he said.

    It wasn''t that Gui Ziyue didn''t want to resist, but she simply couldn''t!

    Fang Yi finally closed his conversation box, enjoying Gui Ziyue''s massage service.

    This process was soon interrupted.

    Lian Wenya arrived, seeing Fang Yi enjoying himself so much, Lian Wenya awkwardly smiled and said, "Sorry, did I disturb you?"

    "Yes, you did."

    "..."

    "Just say what you want directly."

    Fang Yi moved Gui Ziyue''s delicate hand aside, sat up, and took out a cigarette from his pocket, but thinking they were on a train, he put the cigarette back.

    Lian Wenya quickly said, "That guy with the square face already told me the ins and outs; they''re traffickers, and the child they were holding earlier was kidnapped by them. But it seems like the childes from a wealthy family, and there''s something odd going on... Oh, they have aplices, and they''re all dangerous individuals, you see..."

    "No need for you to worry about that. Just tell me, can this news be published?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Of course it can, this is a big news story. If published, it will definitely draw a lot of attention... In today''s society, many believe human traffickers should get the death penalty, it will certainly gain public approval!"

    Lian Wenya spoke excitedly, after all, this was big news, which meant a handsome ie from bonuses for him.

    Fang Yi said, "As long as it can be published. But don''t expose me, understand?"

    Lian Wenya promptly replied, "Understood, understood!"

    Fang Yi waved Lian Wenya off, in truth, this whole thing was just done in passing. If Lian Wenya hadn''t stepped up earlier, Fang Yi wouldn''t have given him this chance.

    After Lian Wenya departed, Fang Yi stood up, straightened his clothes, and said, "You two, follow me."

    Right after speaking, Fang Yi headed towards the rear of the train.

    Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong exchanged a nce, then stood up and followed him.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 883 - 962: Li Xue in Deep Thought

    Fang Yi led Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong towards the back of the train.

    Meanwhile.

    In thest carriage at the back of the train, Brother Ping was holding a cigarette, his brows furrowed, asionally looking at the man across from him.

    The man showed no panic despite being in a predicament, instead, he started tough.

    This made Brother Ping feel uneasy.

    Moreover, it made Brother Ping think that there were aplices on the train besides the man.

    "We must find his aplices!" Brother Ping gritted his teeth and said.

    So Brother Ping immediately instructed a few of his underlings to search carriage by carriage, and also had someone wear that red bracelet, deliberately exposing it to see if it could attract the man''s aplices.

    Brother Ping''s mood became a bit irritable, and just then, his phone suddenly rang. Brother Ping forced a smile on his face and said respectfully, "Boss... rest assured, no problem, yes yes yes, rest assured that I''llplete the task, good good good..."

    Brother Ping hung up the phone.

    His previously respectful demeanor to the person on the other end of the call vanished instantly.

    "Found them?" Brother Ping asked a man beside him.

    "Not yet!"

    "Is it possible there really aren''t any? Am I overthinking this?" Brother Ping mused, rubbing his chin.

    But he quickly shook his head to himself.

    Must be cautious, very cautious!

    Better safe than sorry!

    Just then, the vibration of a phone rang again, but it wasn''t Brother Ping''s phone. It was the man''s phone. Brother Ping nced at it, and it was a person named ''Li Xue'' calling again.

    Brother Ping wasn''t stupid; on the contrary, he was very shrewd. Otherwise, he couldn''t have be a trafficker and recently taken on a job worth several million. At that moment, sensing something off, Brother Ping threw the man''s phone out.

    The man showed a clear expression of surprise on his face. Brother Ping sneered, "There''s a tracker on your phone, right? But it''s okay, now that it''s thrown away, no one can find you."

    ...

    Outside the train station.

    Li Xue''s cute face was furrowing her beautiful brows, pouting her cherry lips, her face full of contemtion.

    Finally, Li Xue suddenly raised her hand and pped her own rosy cheek, startling the passersby who thought she was so beautiful, but pping herself for no reason surely meant she had issues.

    Li Xue ignored people''s gazes because she knew why she was like this.

    Ever since she got hit in the butt by that dart, she had been like this, often losing control of herself.

    "Back then, that big pervert said he was hit with some kind of poison that causes epilepsy. It''s been so long, and this problem hasn''t gone away. That big pervert just left me, really want to choke him to death the moment I see him!"

    Li Xue thought so.

    "Hmm, why isn''t Brother Wu answering? Could something have happened?"

    Li Xue talked to herself; the more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed.

    Better safe than sorry.

    Li Xue was a very decisive person, and now she was the director of the Moon City Guard Department. Although the title was quite significant, in her eyes, it wasn''t that huge, as there was still the Guard Department pressing above.

    Moreover, Li Xue hade from Tianjing, so the Moon City''s Guard Department couldn''tpare to Tianjing''s.

    For safety, Li Xue nevertheless made a phone call to summon people.

    About half an hourter, two vans quickly arrived, and a group of inclothes officers got out of the vehicles.

    This group of inclothes officers moved with skill, but there was one who was quite restless,ing directly to Li Xue and snapping his fingers.

    Immediately, someone from the crowd approached with a bouquet of red roses.

 Chapter 884 - 963: I Really Will Get Angry!

    The man holding the red roses is slightly older than Li Xue, but his status is not to be underestimated; he is a well-known wealthy youth from a prestigious family in Moon City.

    Moon City has the Lin family, the Song family, the Bai family, and the Kong family.

    Besides them, there are actually eight other major families.

    These eight families form the middle strength of Moon City, while the four major families are more established, with a much longer heritage.

    The man is named Wu Yi, now working in the agency, coincidentally under Li Xue.

    But from the first day Wu Yi was assigned to the office, when he first saw Li Xue, he was immediately struck by her beauty andunched the fiercest pursuit, using almost every means except for some underhanded tactics he dared not employ.

    Moreover, Wu Yi wasn''t bad-looking himself, and just like people are enhanced by their clothes, he wasn''tcking in either hardware or software.

    However, to Wu Yi''s disappointment, when he confessed to Li Xue, she gave him a p.

    Wu Yi was dumbfounded, never having been pped for a confession, but he saw it as an opportunity and immediately dered he had fallen in love with her, saying he didn''t mind the p.

    Then Li Xue kicked Wu Yi, right in the stomach, nearly ensuring he wouldn''t have children.

    Li Xue showed an apologetic expression, while Wu Yi clutched his stomach, and the confession ended without resolution.

    At that time, Li Xue felt a little guilty too, as she was poisoned and hadn''t recovered yet, losing control over her actions when Wu Yi confessed, leading to that incident.

    But it was also good; Li Xue thought that Wu Yi would back off after facing the difficulty.

    What truly annoyed Li Xue was that Wu Yi had no self-awareness and kept pestering her daily,pletely irritating her.

    "The man I like is always someone who stands tall and firm. Do you think a wealthy young master like you can pursue me? You''re dreaming!"

    No matter how Wu Yi confessed, Li Xue rejected him with sharp words.

    But as mentioned earlier, Wu Yi was like an unshakeable pest; he wouldn''t leave, like now, bringing a bunch of red roses, not considering the asion.

    If Wu Yi didn''t have the backing of a prestigious family, one with some standing in Moon City, Li Xue would have kicked him out a long time ago.

    Li Xue didn''t refuse the red roses Wu Yi offered; instead, she took them and even showed a smile on her cute face, which delighted Wu Yi, as he thought it was a huge breakthrough.

    "These roses are truly beautiful. Wu Yi, you''re really thoughtful," Li Xue praised.

    Wu Yi''s heart started racing, and he quickly responded with a smile, "As long as you like them, anything I do is worth it."

    Li Xue responded with an ''oh'' and said, "You gave me these flowers, so they''re mine now, right?"

    Wu Yi replied, "Of course, of course, they''re yours now, and you can do whatever you want with them! But I hope you can take them home and put them in a vase, then..."

    Mid-sentence, Wu Yi''s words stopped abruptly, and his smile froze.

    Because Li Xue walked to the roadside trash can with the bouquet of roses and unceremoniously stuffed the bouquet inside.

    Li Xue then turned around, gracefully pped her hands, and smiled at the dazed Wu Yi.

    "I''ve told you many times, don''t pursue me anymore, or I''ll really get angry," Li Xue said with a smile.

 Chapter 885 - 964: This Woman Is Quite Sensible

    Fang Yi walked down the aisle of the train car, followed by Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong.

    Walking in front, Fang Yi asionally covered his mouth and coughed twice, the cold still lingering. He''d need to mix some medicine for himself after getting back.

    However, this didn''t affect Fang Yi''s ability to move. Although his head was a bit fuzzy, his mind was still clear; he knew what he needed to do and what his goal was.

    He had given them three hours. Now, it was time for them to face the punishment they deserved.

    Actually, Fang Yi didn''t want to meddle too much. After all, he liked peace and quiet and didn''t enjoy inviting trouble. However, his past experiences forced him to intervene.

    When he was young, Fang Yi''s great-aunt, Xu Caiman, took the Dragon Vein from him and ced it in her son Fang Xiangzai. Back then, Fang Yi had no support, was lonely, with no one to rely on; his parents were gone, and his rtives ignored him. If not for the old man, he probably would have died.

    Fang Yi felt a deep connection with that baby. He didn''t want the baby to end up in the hands of strangers from a young age because that would change his life entirely.

    If he hadn''t seen it, it would have been fine, but since he saw it, Fang Yi feltpelled to act.

    Taking a bit of action, it''s just a small effort.

    Doing nothing, Fang Yi''s conscience would not let it rest.

    Although he wasn''t a good person, he wasn''t so bad as to be inhumane.

    Thus, Fang Yi, like a boss, led Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong down the aisle of the train car.

    Slowly, they were nearing thest car, but Fang Yi suddenly stopped.

    Gui Ziyue, who was walking behind him, didn''t notice and bumped into Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi turned his head and looked at her, "Don''t you watch where you''re going?"

    "I...I..."

    "Make it up to me sometime."

    Fang Yi said, then his gaze suddenly shifted again,nding on a young man.

    "Di Xiaotong, go, grab that guy who''s even uglier than you!" Fang Yi ordered.

    Di Xiaotong hesitated for a moment, ring at Fang Yi with disgust, unwilling toply. Yet, he dared not defy Fang Yi''s orders. After all, he had taken that Heart Shattering Pill given by Fang Yi.

    Di Xiaotongcked any backbone. After hesitating momentarily, he still walked towards the young man.

    The young man was prepared; as Di Xiaotong approached, he suddenly got up and ran towards thest car. At that moment, Di Xiaotong moved even faster. Being at the second stage of the Earth Level, he pounced quickly.

    Thud!

    The young man was tackled to the ground by Di Xiaotong.

    The people in the train car turned to look.

    "Everyone, don''t panic, we''re the good guys!" Fang Yi immediately spoke loudly.

    The people in the car were skeptical.

    Fang Yi didn''t intend for them to believe, he just didn''t want them to cause more chaos.

    At the moment the young man was tackled, two men charged towards Di Xiaotong.

    Di Xiaotong struggled to get up after pinning the young man, so Fang Yi stepped aside, and Gui Ziyue dashed forward.

    A smile appeared on Fang Yi''s lips. Good, this woman was quite sensible.

    Gui Ziyue rushed forward, and when the two men saw her, they both sneered. Seeing a woman, what was there to worry about?

    However, they never expected that this woman was far more than just beautiful.

 Chapter 886 - 965: Ill Tell You Everything!

    The two men who suddenly appeared initially intended to help theirpanion and first subdue Di Xiaotong, but a sexy woman appeared out of nowhere and blocked their path.

    Gui Ziyuecked confidence in front of Fang Yi, but she was full of confidence in front of these two men.

    Having been quite aggravated by Fang Yi earlier with no outlet, Gui Ziyue found the perfect opportunity to release her frustrations and fiercely attacked the two men without any reservations.

    When Gui Ziyue made a move, it was astonishingly fierce, just a step short of killing someone.

    Fang Yi watched this scene, his smile growing wider.

    "This woman, she''s really been repressed under me." Fang Yi murmured with a smile: "With a temper, she''s quite like Cai Qin."

    Fang Yi couldn''t help but think of Cai Qin, who liked to wear leather jackets, butpared to Cai Qin, Gui Ziyuecked a bit of Cai Qin''s inherent courage.

    Because no matter when or where, Cai Qin never lost face in front of Fang Yi, she was strong when she needed to be strong, gentle when she needed to be gentle, and never allowed Fang Yi to act overbearingly.

    The two men were quickly subdued, along with the young man whoy on the ground wailing in pain.

    At this moment, Fang Yi raised his wrist and nced at his watch, there were still about two hours until they reached Moon City.

    Two hours, more than enough time for him to y around slowly.

    Just then, some security inspectors came over and were shocked by the scene, seeing Fang Yi again, their hearts sank. The two men Fang Yi dealt with in the bathroom earlier were still a mess they couldn''t wrap up.

    Moreover, what made the inspectors even more troubled was that their superiors had called earlier, instructing them to ignore Fang Yi and act as if they hadn''t noticed anything happening.

    If possible, they were to fully cooperate with Fang Yi.

    They didn''t know why, but they could tell that Fang Yi''s identity was not ordinary.

    In fact, Fang Yi had made a call to Zhao Guosheng, a member of the Hundred Immortals Sect, and could get in touch with these inspectors'' superiors.

    An inspector approached and politely said, "Sir, this is..."

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "We are punishing evil and promoting good."

    "Yes, yes, is there anything else we can do for you?"

    "Maintain order and do your job well," Fang Yi said. "Also, don''t let any human traffickers escape, and don''t report anything about me, understand?"

    "Understood, understood..."

    Fang Yi said nothing more, turning to approach Gui Ziyue and the three people lying on the ground.

    Fang Yi nced at the three, his face disying an extremely gentle smile, but to them, this smile appeared as devilish.

    "Speak, where is the baby?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    The three exchanged nces but said nothing.

    "Not talking, huh? No problem, I have plenty of ways to make you talk." Fang Yi was in no hurry, standing up and snapping his fingers: "Gui Ziyue, Di Xiaotong, beat them hard, just don''t kill them, do whatever you like."

    Fang Yi did not strike himself, nor did he say anything terrifying, he simply had Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong beat the three of them mercilessly.

    Yet the words "do whatever you like" felt like a death sentence to the three.

    Just don''t kill them!

    But what if they were beaten half to death?

    Or turned into vegetables?

    The three looked at Fang Yi, their eyes full of fear.

    Finally, someone couldn''t hold back, it was the young man, he immediately shouted, "I''ll talk! I''ll talk! I''ll say everything!"

 Chapter 887 - 966: Your Last Name Is Bai?

    Ping''s mood was very bad.

    At this moment, his heart was hanging in the air, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    One wave had just settled when another arose.

    Having just taken care of this cop, now someone else was causing him trouble, and all three of his men were gone, leaving him with only one or two subordinates here, making him feel like cursing.

    He should have driven directly back to Moon City instead of taking the train.

    But renting a car would make it easier to be tracked by surveince cameras.

    Now almost every city and road section has surveince cameras, it''s a from the sky; excluding those deep mountains and forests, almost every road section has cameras, hence renting a car would make it easy for them to be traced.

    Flying would make it even easier to be traced, but trains are crowded, with a mix of all kinds of people, blending in would be the safest.

    But what Ping didn''t expect was an incident like this on the train.

    Ping immediately suspected the cop!

    Thepanion of this man in front of him!

    Only then would it make sense.

    "Damn it, this time I must seed, failure is not an option!" Ping thought viciously to himself.

    In an instant, he thought of that ''boss'', although he had only met him once, his authority and terror were deeply imprinted in Ping''s mind, impossible to erase in a lifetime.

    The boss offered him a high price to go to Tianjing and bring back this baby, the price was so high that it was almost enough for him and his brothers to live worry-free for a lifetime, so Ping agreed without a reason.

    But this was based on Ping''s sess.

    If Ping failed, then whether his family could survive was very slim.

    This was the deal the boss spoke of.

    Ping seeds, glory and wealth lie ahead, if he fails, family destruction and death, his life would be as worthless as paper.

    Ping was not one to sit and wait for death, he gritted his teeth, thinking viciously to himself: "I don''t care whether you''re his aplice or some unexpected do-gooder, I, Ping, will never wait for death!"

    Ping nced at the man opposite him, instructed his two underlings: "Grab him, act ording to my orders. Also, tell Huang Dahua to hang the child outside the train; as long as the other side dares to disobey, I will let them taste my wrath!"

    Upon hearing these words, the man, who originally had a calm expression, suddenly erupted in rage, struggling violently despite the impotence of his limbs, yet his struggle was to no avail.

    Fang Yi, along with Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong, entered thest train carriage.

    This carriage was almost empty, quiet, as Fang Yi walked in, he saw a man tied up, sitting on the ground, mouthing something but no sounding out.

    Fang Yi immediately recognized the man as the one who had been reading the newspaper earlier.

    Fang Yi smiled and said: "What a coincidence, we meet again? But you look quite pathetic, are you being held hostage?"

    Feigning ignorance!

    The man immediately tried to speak again, but still no sound came out.

    "Alright, alright, I know what you''re saying, don''t worry, now that I''m here, none of them will escape." Fang Yi said.

    The man was shocked, could this guy read lips?

    What the man didn''t know was, lip-reading was the simplest task for Fang Yi, he hadn''t systematically learned it, just self-taught, not only could he read lip movements of people from Xuan Cang, he could also read lip movements of foreigners speaking othernguages.

    So without any hesitation, the man immediately revealed his identity and told Fang Yi about the situation here.

    Fang Yi''s face gradually showed a strange expression: "Your surname is Bai?"

 Chapter 888 - 967: No Regrets in Losing!

    Your surname is Bai?

    This made the man stunned for a moment, then he quickly nodded his head.

    The man''s surname was indeed Bai, named Bai Houfeng. Although he couldn''t make a sound, Fang Yi could judge from his lip movements.

    "Then you should know Bai Xiaohua and Bai Cheng, right?" Fang Yi continued.

    Bai Houfeng was somewhat unsure of Fang Yi''s meaning, hesitated for a while, and still nodded.

    Fang Yiughed: "My name is Fang Yi."

    In an instant, when Bai Houfeng heard this name, his face changed dramatically.

    "Are you the big creep Li Xue talks about?" Bai Houfeng immediately said.

    "Oh, you know Li Xue? She even talked about me to you?" Fang Yi was genuinely surprised.

    "Yes, she mentioned you to me. I am not on the same side as Bai Xiaohua and Bai Cheng, you can be assured." Bai Houfeng said.

    Bai Houfeng used lipnguage to tell Fang Yi that he had a good rtionship with Li Xue and was Li Xue''s fifth brother.

    This is really a coincidence!

    Fang Yi originally thought Bai Houfeng was just a regr guard tracking the human traffickers, but unexpectedly he was Li Xue''s fifth brother. Doesn''t that mean he''s also a young member of the Bai Family?

    Fang Yi was quite surprised to encounter a Bai Family member here. But deep down he wondered what identity the baby held, that it would require Li Xue''s fifth brother to track, leading to this situation now.

    Fang Yi had this suspicion, but before he could ask, he saw a man suddenly appear behind Bai Houfeng, loudly saying: "I advise you to leave immediately, or I will break his neck."

    The man used Bai Houfeng to threaten Fang Yi.

    To put it simply, he was using Bai Houfeng as a hostage.

    Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong simultaneously looked at Fang Yi, wondering what he would do.

    Will he probably surrender?

    Generally, one would surrender, right? If they were in Fang Yi''s position, they would do the same.

    However, Fang Yi was not an ordinary person.

    Fang Yi said nothing, stepped forward, and walked toward them, which made Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong both startled.

    "This guy, is he trying to get the other party to kill him?" Di Xiaotong''s eyes were filled with astonishment. Even though he was very calm, he couldn''t figure out what Fang Yi was thinking at that moment.

    Indeed, if he could truly guess Fang Yi''s thoughts, he and Gui Ziyue wouldn''t be Fang Yi''s captives.

    As Fang Yi walked over, the man standing behind Bai Houfeng''s face changed, immediately became gloomy, and exposed a vicious expression, sinisterly saying: "Didn''t you hear my voice? I said... don''te over, otherwise, I will kill him!"

    Fang Yi chuckled and said: "You''re just a trafficker, getting caught doesn''t mean a death sentence. But if you really kill him, then it''s an unforgivable death crime. So, do you prefer living or dying?"

    As soon as these words were spoken, they reached the man''s ears, making him stunned.

    "This Fang Yi is really impressive, urately grasping others'' thoughts, we didn''t lose unjustly." Di Xiaotong whispered to Gui Ziyue.

    "Are you finding reasons for losing to him?" Gui Ziyue asked back.

    "No way! How could I?" Di Xiaotong immediately defended, but his wordscked conviction.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi was already approaching.

    The man hesitated.

    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded: "I can guarantee, if you take another step, this cop will really die!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 889 - 968: Where Else Can You Run?

    Upon hearing this voice, Fang Yi indeed stopped, and saw a man with a t-top haircut step out.

    This t-top haircut man also stood behind Bai Houfeng. Compared to the man who had just threatened Fang Yi, this t-top had an even stronger presence, and judging by his expression, he seemed perfectly capable ofmitting such acts.

    Seeing Fang Yi stop, Ping''s mouth curled into a smile, and he said, "Good, that''s how you should obey. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee I won''t kill him."

    Fang Yi looked at Ping''s smiling mouth and asked calmly, "Are you their leader?"

    Ping replied, "Correct."

    "Oh, really couldn''t tell." Fang Yi stared at Ping, not moving forward, just standing there, as if chatting casually, said, "You don''t look that old, just wondering why you would choose such crooked paths and do human trafficking. Aren''t you afraid if you have a son someday, he won''t have his little thing?"

    "That''s none of your business!"

    Ping checked the time on his phone and said, "One and a half hours left to reach Moon City''s train station. I need you to remain absolutely silent during this time! Otherwise, I''ll do what I threatened!"

    Fang Yi covered his mouth and coughed twice, rubbed his slightly clogged nose, and said, "You seem to have overlooked a detail."

    Ping raised a brow and sneered, "Oh? Tell me, what detail did I miss?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Why haven''t you asked who I am? Or, don''t you find it foolish to threaten me without understanding who I am?"

    "Ha, haha! Hahahaha!"

    Ping suddenly burst intoughter, "Hahaha, you''re damn crazy! Who are you, what does it matter to me! I have a hostage in my hands now, what can you do to me?"

    Fang Yi sighed softly, "This really makes me quite angry."

    Ping mocked, "Your anger is none of my damn business! In any case, you won''t get any advantage here! If you make one move, I''ll show you that I, Ping, am no good guy!"

    Fang Yi showed a thoughtful look: "One move doesn''t work, then how about two moves?"

    Fang Yi, intentionally opposing Ping, took two steps, very cheekily, and then stopped after two steps, smiling at Ping.

    "The way he''s acting really makes you want to hit him!" Di Xiaotong whispered from behind.

    "He''s been punch-worthy for a long time now." Gui Ziyueughed, "But he''s really a cheeky one."

    Although they lowered their voices, Fang Yi seemed to hear them, as at that moment he suddenly turned around and nced at the two of them.

    Di Xiaotong: "What are you trying to do now?"

    Fang Yi said, "You two also take two steps forward."

    Di Xiaotong, Gui Ziyue: "..."

    Are they trying to piss off Ping?

    At the same time.

    Ping''s expression turned very unpleasant, no longer with the same smile he had when he appeared, instead a sullen look, with killing intent exposed through his eyes.

    Fang Yi seemed indifferent, smiling at Ping, and said, "Why haven''t you made a move yet?"

    Ping took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said, "You think I don''t dare?"

    Fang Yiughed, "It''s not that I think you don''t dare; I just want to know, after you kill him, where do you n to escape to?"<fn6299> Content originallyes from ?ovelFind</fn6299>

 Chapter 890 - 969: Ill Fight You to the End!

    Thest trainpartment was silent.

    Fang Yi stood there with a smile on his face. Across the aisle, Bai Houfeng was tied up, and behind him were Brother Ping and his subordinates. At this moment, Brother Ping was staring at Fang Yi with a gloomy expression, clearly pondering something.

    Not only was Brother Ping pondering, but Bai Houfeng was also contemting.

    Bai Houfeng was thinking, could this guy named Fang Yi really be serious?

    Bai Houfeng worked for the Tianjing Guard Department. Although he was a young scion of the Bai Family, he didn''t rely on his family background or his elders to get an office job right away. Instead, he chose to work his way up from the bottom. As a result, Bai Houfeng was still just an ordinary guard.

    But that didn''t mean Bai Houfeng wasn''t afraid of death. Though he was full of hot-blooded passion, it was based on the premise of surviving.

    And now, Fang Yi was recklessly provoking this human trafficker''s leader, disregarding his life. This was making a joke out of Bai Houfeng''s life!

    Wasn''t Fang Yi friends with Li Xue?

    At a time like this, he should remain calm!

    Bai Houfeng felt uneasy,pletely unable toprehend what Fang Yi intended to do. If he had to say, it was like Fang Yi was betting that the two guys behind wouldn''t dare to act recklessly.

    But that wager was his own life, Bai Houfeng!

    "Li Xue, Li Xue, what kind of friend have you made? Every time you call, you tell me this Fang Yi is great. What''s so great about him?" Bai Houfeng couldn''t help but grumble in his heart.

    Every time Li Xue called him, she would talk about Fang Yi, and his ears were about to grow calluses from hearing it. Li Xue constantly praised Fang Yi, and he also thought about getting to know Fang Yi.

    Well, now they''ve met, and it''spletely different from what he expected!

    The trainpartment remained serene.

    Then, in the next moment, Brother Ping''s hand silently grabbed Bai Houfeng''s hair, yanking his head back.

    It''s over, it''s over!

    At this point, Bai Houfeng had only one thought: this is it, he''s really going to die here.

    "Don''t worry, Brother Five, as long as I''m here, he won''t dare to kill you." Fang Yi spoke,forting him. However, hisforting tonecked any reassurance and felt quite perfunctory.

    Yet, Fang Yi''s words provoked Brother Ping. Brother Ping looked at Fang Yi and sneered, "Are you challenging my limits?"

    "That little limit of yours, I''ll provoke it however I like."

    Fang Yi said calmly, "If you want to act, then hurry up. After you do, I''ll deal with you slowly!"

    With that, Fang Yi didn''t stop, stepping forward with a steady pace, yet giving Brother Ping and his subordinates an overwhelming sense of pressure.

    A cold, murderous intent shed in Brother Ping''s eyes. This guy, he really doesn''t feel threatened, he''s really walking toward them!

    Could he really not be affected by the hostage?

    "You damn well better stop right there!" Brother Ping roared, "If youe any closer, I really will take his life!"

    Fang Yi smiled without speaking, continuing to walk forward.<fn1bdf> This text is hosted at fin?novel</fn1bdf>

    And as Fang Yi moved forward, the distance between him and Brother Ping grew ever closer.

    Closer and closer!

    And as that distance narrowed, the sense of oppression Fang Yi gave Brother Ping became heavier.

    Brother Ping was a human trafficker, he''d seen all kinds of people and riffraff.

    Yet, he''d never met someone like Fang Yi, who was utterly unyielding and unfazed.

    At this moment, a trace of panic finally emerged in Brother Ping''s heart. Ovee with wildness, he grabbed Bai Houfeng''s neck, about to make a move.

    "I''m going all out with you!" Brother Ping shouted.

    "Heh!"

    Fang Yi sneered disdainfully, his foot touching the ground, his body shot out like a bolt of lightning.

 Chapter 891 - 970: Of Course I Should Save You!

    Divine Travel Steps!

    When Fang Yi, who was at the first tier of the Heavenly Level, performed this technique, the expressions of Di Xiaotong and Gui Ziyue behind him changed simultaneously.

    They were both experts at the Earth Level, naturally possessing different perspectives on martial arts, strictly demanding speed in movement techniques, and deeply understanding the destructive power and might that such techniques can exhibit when executed to the extreme.

    Fang Yi''s Divine Travel Steps at the Heavenly Level first tier were far beyond their ability topare.

    Indeed, they both had the same intuition: if Fang Yi truly attacked them, there was no way they could escape his speed.

    The two exchanged a nce and felt a deep sense of helplessness from each other''s eyes.

    Meanwhile.

    Ping Ge''s pupils suddenly dted.<fn7e83> Follow current nov?ls on Find[F]ovel</fn7e83>

    He only saw a figure rushing forward like lightning.

    He wanted to fight Fang Yi, even wished to kill Bai Houfeng.

    However, this short distance was not enough for Ping Ge to kill Bai Houfeng in time.

    He didn''t know why.

    In just a breath or two, a shadow shed in front of Ping Ge, and next, he saw Fang Yi already standing in front of him.

    Suddenly, Ping Ge felt his neck being grasped, making it difficult to breathe, as if he was suffocating.

    Due to the difficulty in breathing, Ping Ge''s face quickly flushed, veins bulging on his forehead, his eyes seeming to protrude, and at this moment he felt extremely ufortable being held by Fang Yi.

    "You... you..." Ping Ge opened his mouth, wanting to speak, but couldn''t utter a word.

    "Want to speak?"

    Fang Yi sneered coldly, saying, "No worries, you''ll have plenty of chances to speak. However... before that, to prevent you from bing an anomaly, I think disabling your limbs first would be better."

    Without giving Ping Ge a chance to speak, Fang Yi forcefully threw Ping Ge to the ground and immediately acted.

    Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong, not far away, couldn''t help but swallow hard.

    Bai Houfeng, who was tied up, did the same.

    This Fang Yi, who Li Xue mentioned, truly wasn''t a nice person.

    "Ah!!!"

    There was a scream, which was let out by Ping Ge.

    But it soon came to an abrupt halt, forcibly muffled by something.

    Bai Houfeng couldn''t see it, but Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong could; they saw Fang Yi take off one of Ping Ge''s shoes and directly stuff it into Ping Ge''s mouth, which was parted due to his scream, silencing him.

    But that''s not all.

    Immediately after, there was a series of ''crack, crack'' sounds, as if something was being forcibly snapped.

    That''s when Bai Houfeng realized what it was.

    It was the sound of bones being broken!

    Only the breakage of bones could produce that sound.

    This sound in Bai Houfeng''s ears was both piercing and strangely satisfying.

    Piercing because the bone cracking was swift and precise, incredibly efficient.

    Satisfying because Bai Houfeng had been captured by Ping Ge earlier, rendered powerless by Soft Bone Crisp, unable to even call out, left bound and in such a predicament.

    After realizing that Ping Ge was enduring such a torment, his mood naturally improved.

    Before long, Bai Houfeng noticed the struggle behind him gradually ceased, and soon someone came to untie the ropes binding him.

    The one freeing him was none other than Fang Yi.

    Bai Houfeng looked at Fang Yi with aplex expression and sincerely said, "Thanks!"

    Fang Yi replied, "No need to thank me, we''re like family! You''re Li Xue''s fifth brother, so you''re naturally my fifth brother too, maybe even my fifth brother-inw someday. Saving you is only right."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 892 - 971: Dont Hit Me!

    Fifth Brother-in-Law?

    Bai Houfeng''s expression instantly changed.

    This guy wants to hook up with my sister?!

    Absolutely not!

    Bai Houfeng was about to shout, but Fang Yi was already up to continue dealing with that Ping Ge.

    At this moment, Ping Ge was in a dire state, all his limbs were broken, snapped brutally by Fang Yi. Perhaps there''s still a chance of being saved if sent to the hospital now, but unfortunately, he can''t get to the hospital now.

    Moreover, Fang Yi didn''t n to let Ping Ge off with just a bit of suffering. He wanted Ping Ge to clearly understand the consequences of being a human trafficker.

    This is the consequence!

    Not killing him was already an act of great mercy!

    Of course, Fang Yi wasn''t angry to the extent of killing Ping Ge either; doing so would only cause trouble for himself. Crippling him without killing was enough to give Bai Houfeng an exnation.

    At this moment, Ping Ge''s subordinate stood trembling at the side, drenched in sweat.

    The man constantly wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve. Not only his forehead, even the clothes on his back were soaked with sweat.

    Even though it was October and the weather gradually turning cold, the scenes of Fang Yi tormenting Ping Ge sent a chill of extreme fear through his heart.

    Ping Ge hadn''t passed out yet. Though pain could cause unconsciousness, it was also enough to keep someone awake.

    Fang Yi looked at the agonized Ping Ge on the ground with a shoe stuffed in his mouth, so Fang Yi removed the shoe from his mouth.

    And just as Fang Yi removed the shoe.

    "Ahhhhh!!!!!!"

    A pig-ughtering scream erupted from Ping Ge''s mouth, shaking the entire train carriage.<fn7327> Original content can be found at f?ndnovel</fn7327>

    Fang Yi didn''t stop him, letting Ping Ge scream like that. After all, the pain of having all four limbs broken wasn''t something anyone could bear.

    However, seeing Ping Ge like this, Fang Yi knew he couldn''t get anything out of him, so he turned his gaze to Ping Ge''s subordinate.

    The man''s body tensed immediately, looking at Fang Yi with fearful eyes, his mouth twitching constantly.

    "Where is the baby?" Fang Yi asked the man calmly.

    The man hesitated a bit, looking at Ping Ge on the ground. He feared both Fang Yi and Ping Ge.

    "He''s like this already; do you think he can still run away? If you''re willing to atone for your crimes, you might suffer less, right?" Fang Yi said to the man.

    In fact, this was already the best oue for the man!

    They were on a train; he couldn''t escape anywhere.

    Furthermore, with his boss Ping Ge already down, what storm could he possibly stir up? He could only let Fang Yi decide his fate.

    As Fang Yi said, the man now could only try to atone for his crimes; perhaps then he would suffer less, at least not end up like Ping Ge, a ruined person in the future.

    "B-brother, please... don''t be mad, I... I''ll... go... get it... for you..." The man stuttered, shaking as he spoke.

    "Cut the crap and hurry up!" Fang Yi interrupted the man impatiently.

    The man no longer hesitated, muttering "oh oh" twice, and hurried to the very end of the train.

    Soon after, the man returned, but this time with a woman, the same Huang Dahua who had previously sat beside Fang Yi, holding a baby in her arms, a baby that had not woken up this whole time.

    Fang Yi stood up and walked straight over. Before he could say anything, Huang Dahua suddenly knelt on the ground, crying repeatedly, "Sir, please don''t hit me... don''t hit me..."

    Huang Dahua knelt on the ground crying, holding up the baby, and offered it to Fang Yi.

 Chapter 893 - 972: No One Can Escape the Punishment They Deserve

    Huang Dahua cried and begged Fang Yi, but there were no tears at all; it was all an act.

    Fang Yi looked at the baby Huang Dahua raised in front of him, took it over, and then coldly asked, "What did you give the child to eat? Why hasn''t the child woken up yet?"

    "Well..."<fnfb77> Get full chapters from find?novel</fnfb77>

    The two of them mumbled, as neither dared to speak.

    "Hmm?"

    Fang Yi''s face darkened, and his tone was heavier, indicating that he was a bit unhappy.

    "It was him! It was him who told us to do this!" Huang Dahua suddenly pointed at Brother Ping, who was lying on the ground with broken limbs, and shouted.

    "Is that so?" Fang Yi held the child and said, "I''m asking what you gave the child to eat, not who instructed you. You''re confusing the main issue here."

    The man hesitated, but Huang Dahua spoke first: "Sleeping... sleeping pills!"

    "What?!" Fang Yi suddenly eximed.

    Seeing Fang Yi''s angry and furious demeanor, Huang Dahua quickly said, "It wasn''t us who wanted to do this; he made us do it! We were forced to! Please, have mercy on us, sir, seeing how pitiful we are!"

    Huang Dahua cried and begged Fang Yi, truly showing a heart-wrenching, inconsble appearance, as if it was really not her intention but because Brother Ping forced her, leaving her no choice.

    Fang Yi, holding the child, said nothing more. He suddenly waved to Gui Ziyue. Gui Ziyue was startled for a moment, then quickly walked over. Fang Yi handed the baby into her arms.

    The conversation between Fang Yi and Huang Dahua just now was heard word for word by Gui Ziyue. Holding the still sleeping baby, she said, "Giving sleeping pills to a baby will cause great harm, won''t it?"

    Fang Yi said, "Anyone with a brain knows it''s very harmful, but these traffickers are not dumb. They are very shrewd, yet to make sure the child doesn''t cry out, they feed them sleeping pills. Why do you think that is?"

    Gui Ziyue was stunned; she had never seen Fang Yi so serious. In his serious demeanor, there was a sharpness and fearfulness that were indescribable, seemingly repressed.

    "You... you said it was to prevent the child from crying..."

    "Wrong answer!" Fang Yi said icily, "It''s because theyck humanity!"

    "Humanity?"

    "For profit, they abduct children, and to prevent them from crying, they give them sleeping pills, not caring about the potential consequences for the child. The sleeping pills may cause developmental issues in the child''s brain, damage their intelligence, and furthermore..."

    At this moment, Fang Yi reverted to his talkative nature, but Gui Ziyue did not find him annoying; instead, she reevaluated him.

    Although Gui Ziyue thought this guy was shameless and extremely obnoxious, Fang Yi''s words made her see a different side of him.

    "Furthermore..." Fang Yi continued, "these traffickers don''t care about the child''s parents or whether the child is innocent. Just for profit, they do things worse than animals, which is what I detest the most."

    Gui Ziyue paused and said, "But this kind of thing can''t be eradicated, can it?"

    "Yes, exactly because it can''t be eradicated, it''s fine if I don''t see it. But once I do, there''s no excuse..."

    Fang Yi''s voice was unimaginably cold at this moment: "With me, no one can escape the punishment they deserve!"

 Chapter 894 - 973: What a Disgrace!

    Punishment!

    The words weighed heavily in Fang Yi''s mouth.

    Gui Ziyue opened his mouth but remained silent, only thinking that Fang Yi''s idea was naive and very unrealistic.

    In this world, there are countless human traffickers. Some of their deeds might be out in the open, but many are hidden and buried on the other side of light, forever sleeping in darkness, never to be seen again.

    And Fang Yi was thinking of punishment; with so many of such things in the world, can he enforce them all? It''s too idealistic.

    Moreover, he''s just one person; even if he had three heads and six arms, he couldn''t manage it all.

    But Gui Ziyue did not speak further because, in this short time of contact, Gui Ziyue realized Fang Yi was a very stubborn person, and since they were in an adversarial position, Gui Ziyue had no heart to remind Fang Yi.

    And at this moment, Fang Yi spoke again slowly.

    "Give these two a lesson, as long as you don''t kill them, do whatever you want." Fang Yi said coldly.

    Gui Ziyue''s eyes took on a sharpness.

    That so-called lesson was probably not as simple as just a lesson.

    Just don''t kill them?

    Gui Ziyue couldn''t help looking at Di Xiaotong, wanting to know what he would do, only to see Di Xiaotong stepping forward at this time, saying as he passed by Gui Ziyue, "Whatever the boss says, we do it, otherwise the consequences of angering the boss are serious."

    There was a sense of sarcasm hidden in these words.

    Fang Yi could hear it, he heard it, but just didn''t feel like rebutting.

    Let them say whatever they want, as long as he feels no shame in his heart.

    Ping''s henchman and Huang Dahua were dragged away by Gui Ziyue, both screaming loudly, but their screams were soon muffled, restoring silence, no longer so grating.

    Their cries were mournful and tragic beyond measure, but none of that concerned Fang Yi.

    Human traffickers are heartless, they kidnap children, causing some families to break apart; not taking their lives is already considered great mercy.

    Fang Yi, holding the child, came to Bai Houfeng, then passed the swaddled baby over.

    At this moment, Bai Houfeng''s strength had somewhat recovered. He opened his mouth and said weakly, "You help me hold him first."

    "What kind of man holds a baby? If my wife saw it, wouldn''t she beat me to death?" Fang Yi said discontentedly.

    Bai Houfeng raised an eyebrow, "You have a wife? But Li Xue never told me?"

    Fang Yi said, "Wives, not many, just a few. Don''t worry, Brother-inw, I will surely take good care of Li Xue!" Towards the end, Fang Yi was very earnest.

    Bai Houfeng twitched the corner of his mouth, not knowing where the strength came from, he suddenly shouted, "Scumbag!"

    "Scumbag?" Fang Yi asked doubtfully, "Brother-inw, are you cursing me?"

    "Don''t call me Brother-inw! Nonsense! I''m not your damn Brother-inw, and don''t you dare approach Li Xue anymore, or I won''t let you off!" Bai Houfeng said through gritted teeth.<fn1e58> This text is hosted at findnovel</fn1e58>

    However, such threats from Bai Houfeng were nothing to Fang Yi.

    "Brother-inw, with how you are now, you can''t threaten me, could you?" Fang Yi''s face showed a smile.

    "I... I was just careless!" Bai Houfeng said sternly, "As the saying goes, everyone makes mistakes, and I was just caught off guard by these traffickers. Besides, haven''t you ever made mistakes?"

    Fang Yi tapped his temple with his forefinger, thoughtfully, then said with the utmost sincerity, "Brother-inw, to be honest, I''ve thought about it carefully, and I really haven''t made mistakes, especially being captured and tied up like you... it''s too humiliating."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 895 - 974: Arrival at Moon City!

    "..."

    Bai Houfeng felt an urge to cough up blood; this guy''s face is truly thick-skinned. To actually im he''s never made a mistake is pure narcissism to the point of being pathological.

    Moreover, when he said it was a mistake, it was just an excuse. Can''t you tell? Why do you have to keep pressing the issue? You¡­ brother-inw¡­ no, you idiot, do you have any sense at all!

    Especially with this idiot calling him "fifth brother-inw" so affectionately, it really pissed Bai Houfeng off.

    He never said he wanted to be anything like his "fifth brother-inw," yet this guy calls him it so endearingly. What does that imply? Is this him tantly telling me he wants to pursue my sister?

    This is shameless!

    Fang Yi mocked Bai Houfeng a few times without feeling a trace of guilt. If he were Bai Houfeng after investigating, and ended up being tied up by a group of human traffickers without any tempers ring, he would definitely want to find a piece of tofu and bash his head against it.

    Fang Yi ced the baby on the table and began checking the baby''s body.

    The baby is still young; those traffickers actually fed him sleeping pills to prevent him from crying out, which is extremely harmful to the child''s health. Fang Yi had to ensure there were no symptoms to immediately address!

    Meanwhile, Bai Houfeng slowly stood up; his body had recovered quite a bit.

    Bai Houfeng sat across from Fang Yi and asked, "Is the baby okay?"

    "You have to check to find out."<fn30e7> Fresh chapters posted on find¡¤novel</fn30e7>

    Fang Yi spoke casually, "I have a question. Aren''t people with the Bai surname supposed to be quite the fighters? Howe you seem¡­ like such a weakling?"

    After returning to the country, Fang Yi arrived in Moon City, at first rubbing off the wrong way with the Bai Family.

    At Broken Dragon Mountain, Fang Yi fought Bai Mingqi and defeated him in one move.

    Among the four major families in Moon City, the younger generation of the Bai Family basically practice martial arts and are quite adept at fighting.

    There''s also Bai Cheng, who, even though could say nothing when Zhao Yuying overwhelmed him, Fang Yi knew he was a dog that doesn''t bark yet bites fiercely, his strength on par with Zhao Yuying''s.

    Therefore Fang Yi found it odd; Bai Houfeng was a young member of the Bai Family, even a guard, yet how was he so¡­ weak?

    At this moment, Bai Houfeng''s mouth twitched, feeling truly embarrassed being called weakling without an ounce of dignity spared.

    Bai Houfeng let out a couple of bitterughs, saying, "Yes, everyone in the Bai Family practices martial arts, but not all of us have talents for it; besides, it''s today''s society, it''s perfectly normal for me not to be able to fight."

    "So you admit you''re a weakling?"

    "Uh¡­"

    "No worries, considering you''re my fifth brother-inw, I won''tugh at you."

    Bai Houfeng opened his mouth, finally resigning himself: "You really are shameless, Fang Yi. I wonder why Li Xue always praises you in front of me."

    "She praised me?"

    Fang Yi was surprised: "Is she so in love with me that she can''t extricate herself?"

    Bai Houfeng gritted his teeth: "Rest assured, even if she is head over heels for you, considering your disrespect towards me, I would definitely oppose such a marriage!"

    Fang Yi didn''t even lift his head as he responded, "Fifth brother-inw, let me tell you, as long as she agrees, it doesn''t matter to me whether you consent or not."

    In an instant, Bai Houfeng was rendered speechless by Fang Yi, ultimately opting to remain silent to avoid further attacks.

    The carriage fell into silence.

    Not long after, Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong emerged, informing Fang Yi they''ve taught those two a lesson. They didn''t kill them, but they''re not doing too well.

    Fang Yi said nothing, merely directing them to go rest.

    Soon, the train finally reached Moon City''s borders, almost at the station.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 896 - 975: Are You Sure?

    The waiting hall of the train station.

    There were many passersbying and going. Li Xue sat on a bench with an earphone in her left ear. She wasn''t listening to music; she was directing her subordinates the entire time.

    In the eyes of others, Li Xue seemed like a naive young woman, just out of school, who didn''t know anything. There were many more experienced people with higher ranks than her in the bureau.

    However, what no one knew was that ever since Li Xue cracked that major case, coupled with some helpful pushes from her family, she managed to secure her position.<fne13f> Th?s chapter is updated by F?nd-Novel</fne13f>

    It''s not that Li Xuecked ability or that she relied solely on her family background. The only thing that could be confirmed was that at least for now, Li Xue was managing to do the job adequately, which was aligned with her intentions.

    She didn''t aspire to be a world-renowned official; she just wanted to do what her conscience dictated.

    Since taking the position, she had managed to avoid any major faults.

    Li Xue sat on the chair in the waiting hall, somewhat restless. It wasn''t what she wanted; it''s just that the poison hadn''t worn off yet, and Li Xue had to endure this ''inhuman'' torment.

    For example, the way she impulsively pped Wu Yi earlier wasn''t what she intended; she just couldn''t control herself.

    Li Xue wanted to touch her face but ended up pping herself instead with a "smack".

    See,

    She really couldn''t control herself!

    Li Xue felt somewhat helpless and couldn''t help but think of that fellow, hoping he''d give her a few more injections. Although the ces being pricked were quite embarrassing, it was still better than randomly hitting herself.

    Who knows when that guy will return to Tianjing!

    Li Xue thought gloomily.

    At that moment, a voice came through the earphone: "Director Li! The train has arrived!"

    This reminder jolted Li Xue back to her senses. She nced at therge hanging screen in the waiting hall; the train from Tianjing to Moon City had arrived.

    Li Xue didn''t think any more and immediately sprang into action. She stood up and quickly headed toward the tform, saying as she hurried along, "Two people at each tform. If anyone sees my brother Wu, report to me immediately!"

    Li Xue walked briskly, but suddenly a man rushed out from the crowd and appeared beside her. At that instant, Li Xue had an impulse to kill him.

    "Wu Yi, are you annoying or what! Go back to your position!" Li Xue said coldly.

    "Don''t be like that. Aren''t you alone? Let''s do this together," Wu Yi said. "Don''t worry, even if there''s a heinous criminal on the train, as long as I''m on the case, there''s nothing that can''t be resolved!"

    Li Xue let out a coldugh and said, "Are you sure?"

    Wu Yi patted his chest and said, "Of course! Otherwise, how am I going to protect you in the future?"

    Li Xue responded with an "oh" and said nothing more, continuing toward the tform. Wu Yi, seeing that Li Xue didn''t say anything further, took it as her consent. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he immediately followed.

    If a tree loses its bark, it will die; if a man loses his face, he will live freely. Wu Yi walked this path, believing that bad boys were more attractive to women. As long as he was determined, he could definitely win Li Xue over.

    The thought of Li Xue''s beautiful figure, along with her status, excited Wu Yi greatly. Capturing her and showing her off would feel exhrating!

    Wu Yi and Li Xue arrived at a tform.

    To appear formidable, Wu Yi held his chest high and kept his back straight, exuding the aura of apetent man.

    The train''s exit was bustling with many peopleing down, all kinds of people in various shapes and forms.

    Li Xue''s eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 897 - 976: Are You Sure You Really Want to Do This?

    Stepping down from the car along with the crowd was Bai Houfeng, but following him was another man, and Li Xue''s gaze instantly shifted to that man as if she had discovered a new continent.

    And Wu Yi immediately noticed Li Xue''s gaze. When he saw Bai Houfeng greeting Li Xue, his eyes darkened, and he quickly stepped forward and blocked Bai Houfeng.

    Fang Yi, who was following behind Bai Houfeng, was momentarily stunned, but didn''t stop and walked around Bai Houfeng towards Li Xue.

    Li Xue''s pretty face showed a charming smile, but she raised a middle finger to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi didn''t hesitate and gave a middle finger back to Li Xue.

    Although the two often bickered, and Li Xue often ridiculed Fang Yi in front of Cai Qin, Fang Yi didn''t care at all.

    For example, right now, you give me the finger, I just return it, as a way of greeting.

    Of course, this way of greeting was a bit peculiar.

    At this moment, Bai Houfeng was looking intently at Wu Yi, who was blocking him, frowning. Before he could say anything, Wu Yi already took out the handcuffs and, without a word, cuffed Bai Houfeng.

    Bai Houfeng was dumbfounded!

    Then he said loudly, "Li Xue, is this your way of receiving guests?"

    "Brother Wu!"<fn8db7> Fresh chapters posted on Find?Novel</fn8db7>

    Li Xue snapped back to reality, saw Bai Houfeng being cuffed, and was instantly furious, "Wu Yi, are you out of your mind!"

    Wu Yi said nkly, "I think I did the right thing, isn''t he a criminal?"

    Li Xue said, "When did I say he was a criminal?"

    Wu Yi opened his mouth, pointing at Bai Houfeng, "Doesn''t he look like a criminal?"

    Li Xue: "..."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    Bai Houfeng: "..."

    At this moment, Fang Yiughed.

    Li Xue immediately pinched Fang Yi''s waist and shouted, "Noughing!"

    Fang Yi said, "Laughing is my freedom, why can''t Iugh."

    Li Xue said angrily, "Noughing means noughing!"

    "I''ll try..." Fang Yi said, but the corner of his mouth still showed a smile. He suddenly noticed Wu Yi''s gaze on him, and raised an eyebrow, "Have we met before?"

    Wu Yi sneered, "What makes you think you could know me?"

    Fang Yi calmly said, "Since we don''t know each other, why is your tone so harsh? I don''t recall offending you."

    Wu Yi stubbornly said, "You did offend me!"

    "Oh?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow again, asked, "Did I dig up your ancestor''s grave or did I dig up your ancestor''s grave?"

    "Watch yournguage!"

    Wu Yi said coldly, "I now think you look like a criminal!" With that, he uncuffed Bai Houfeng and walked towards Fang Yi with the handcuffs.

    Fang Yi showed a look of sudden realization, "I get it!"

    Wu Yi sneered coldly, still undeterred, and continued walking towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi paid Wu Yi no mind and instead said to Bai Houfeng, "Uncle brother-inw, what are you standing there for? He just used the handcuffs on you, aren''t you a big shot from Tianjing? Do something to him!"

    Bai Houfeng stood aside, gloating, "I didn''t see anything!"

    If there''s trouble, let there be trouble together!

    Bai Houfeng thought to himself, knowing Fang Yi wouldn''t easily give in.

    Of course Fang Yi wouldn''t give in, he hadn''tmitted a crime!

    Just as Wu Yi reached Fang Yi, Fang Yi took a sudden step back.

    Wu Yi sneered, "Scared?"

    Fang Yi shook his head.

    "I now believe you are the criminal, surrender now, or don''t me me for being rude!" Wu Yi said with a stern face.

    "Putting on an act!"

    Fang Yi coldly spat out those four words, then looked at Wu Yi, saying, "Are you sure you really want to do this?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 898 - 977: Fifth Brother-in-Law!

    "I''m sure!"

    Wu Yi almost didn''t think about it at all and immediately gave his answer.

    "As long as you''re sure." Fang Yi nodded and then looked at Li Xue.

    Li Xue felt a bit helpless too. She knew Fang Yi''s temperament; when he''s nice to you, he''s nicer than anyone, but if he''s not, he''s worse than anyone.

    Of course, she wasn''t criticizing Fang Yi but trying to convey a principle: don''t mess with Fang Yi!

    At this moment, Li Xue had to step in. She stood in front of Fang Yi, just a little shorter than him, like a loyal guard dog.

    "Wu Yi, I''m warning you, don''t mess around here! These are not criminals. If you continue to mess around, I don''t care what kind of powerful family you have behind you." Li Xue said with a very firm tone.

    Wu Yi wasn''t angry either andughed, "Li Xue, don''t be mad. Can''t I admit I''m wrong? Whatever you say goes."

    Li Xue said, "Smart decision!"

    Wu Yi grinned somewhat foolishly, but his appearance fell into Fang Yi''s eyes, revealing his true nature.

    It''s because Fang Yi had seen too many people of various kinds in the past; he was already insightful to the core, and could almost perfectly guess what kind of person Wu Yi was.<fn9a5a> Checktest chapters at </fn9a5a>

    However, hearing Li Xue say that Wu Yi seemed to have some background, Fang Yi didn''t want to make things difficult for Li Xue, so he chose to remain silent.

    Wu Yi stepped aside as if he were very broad-minded, but he asionally sneaked nces at Fang Yi with a cold malice clearly in his eyes.

    Li Xue didn''t notice any of this. She walked up to Bai Houfeng and asked, "Fifth brother, what exactly happened on the train? I''m really worried. Also, how did you two run into each other? Fifth brother, you didn''t speak ill of me, did you?"

    Bai Houfeng looked at Fang Yi with a strange expression, but he still briefly exined the train incident to Li Xue.

    After hearing this, Li Xue''s expression immediately became serious. This was a major case involving traffickers, and she couldn''t be neglectful.

    Immediately, Li Xue wanted to take action and call someone over, but Bai Houfeng stopped her.

    "Don''t worry. Those traffickers are in big trouble already. After everyone gets off the train, it''s not toote to deal with them slowly," Bai Houfeng said.

    "What do you mean?"

    Bai Houfeng tapped Li Xue''s forehead andughed, "Aren''t you usually as clever as a fox? Howe you''re so slow now? With that person around, do you think traffickers can escape?"

    Li Xue suddenly realized and nced sideways at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi alsoughed: "Fifth brother-inw is too polite."

    Bai Houfeng: "..."

    Li Xue blinked her beautiful eyes like water and only then noticed Fang Yi''s address for her fifth brother. She asked doubtfully, "Fifth brother, why does he keep calling you fifth brother-inw? Do we have some family connection with him?"

    "No! Definitely not! We don''t have any rtion with him, don''t overthink!" Bai Houfeng immediately said.

    "Then why does he keep calling you fifth brother-inw?"

    "Well..." Bai Houfeng thought rapidly but couldn''te up with a reason.

    At this time, Fang Yi spoke up with a smile: "I call him fifth brother-inw because he''s upright and a big hero. You don''t know, but he dealt with most of those traffickers. I was just by the side helping out. I admire fifth brother-inw greatly, so I call him that."

    Bai Houfeng stared at Fang Yi dumbfounded. This guy could really make things up! Obviously, you just want to pursue my sister, don''t you?

    But what''s strange to Bai Houfeng is why did this guy suddenly give the credit to him?

 Chapter 899 - 978: Struck by Heavenly Thunder!

    Fang Yi kept calling him "Brother-inw," and although Li Xue didn''t quite understand the implications, she wasn''t too put off by it, and Bai Houfeng wasn''t about to forcibly stop Fang Yi.

    After all, Fang Yi had just handed over such a big achievement to Bai Houfeng, and if he were to turn hostile, that would be really uncool.

    The three of them seemed to be "getting along swimmingly," which made Wu Yi, standing to the side, feel extremely sickened. She felt like an outsider, couldn''t join the conversation, and waspletely marginalized and ignored.

    Moreover, upon seeing Fang Yi, Wu Yi was filled with anger.

    This damned bastard actually called Li Xue''s brother "Brother-inw," what the hell is this? Doesn''t this mean their rtionship is anything but ordinary?

    Wu Yi wanted to approach, but she was somewhat intimidated by Fang Yi. For no other reason than that earlier confrontation, she still remembered the disdainful look Fang Yi had given her.

    This guy named Fang Yi might have some background, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so confident.

    Hmm, better to investigate first and then slowly deal with him!

    "The woman I, Wu Yi, want must be mine, and as for you, Fang Yi, who do you think you are!" Wu Yi coldly sneered inside, her gaze towards Fang Yi was extremely chilly.

    ...

    The three gathered at the tform.

    At this point, all of Li Xue''s subordinates gathered as well, and Li Xue instructed them to get on the train''sst carriage to capture those traffickers. Meanwhile, a man and a woman disembarked at the train''s entrance and exit.

    The man seemed rather effeminate, while the woman was sexy and beautiful, tall and slender, holding a child in her arms. She walked straight to Fang Yi''s side, then stood next to him.

    This made Li Xue dumbfounded.

    Who''s this woman?

    Why is she holding a child?

    Is she that pervert''s old me? Even has a kid already?

    In an instant, Li Xue''s mind raced through numerous thoughts, the more she thought, the more it felt amiss, and her heart grew colder.

    "Alright, hand the child over to her." Fang Yi suddenly spoke.<fn3b6c> This content belongs to find?novel</fn3b6c>

    Gui Ziyue responded and handed the child she was holding to Li Xue.

    Li Xue was momentarily stunned, "This child..."

    Gui Ziyue replied, "This child was abducted by those traffickers."

    Li Xue suddenly understood, her cheeks turned a bit red and hot, wanting to p herself. What was she thinking randomly? Just saying, how could that pervert go to Tianjing and have a kid so quickly!

    Li Xue took the child but looked at Gui Ziyue, "Who are you? I''ve never seen you before."

    Gui Ziyue didn''t reply but looked at Fang Yi, seeking his opinion.

    Fang Yi raised his hand to pat Li Xue''s head, ruffling her ck hair, "Don''t ask what''s none of your business."

    Li Xue suddenly gave a coldugh, "Is that so? Should I tell Sister Qin then?"

    Fang Yi said, "If you dare tell her, I won''t forgive you!"

    Li Xue rolled her eyes, "Tch! A guy with the guts to flirt around but not admit it! Just wait for Sister Qin toe back from her mission, I''ll definitely tell her!"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "She''s on a mission again?"

    Li Xue said, "Of course, do you think Sister Qin spends her days flirting around like you? Not to brag, if Sister Qin wanted, she could attract a line of suitors from Moon City to Tianjing, and many of them are much more handsome than you. What you''re doing to her is asking for celestial retribution."

 Chapter 900 - 979: The Conditions for Leaving

    Fang Yiughed, "I''ve been fond of many women in my life. If I were to be struck by lightning for it, I''d have died several hundred times already."

    Li Xue and Bai Houfeng''s eyes widened instantly. Not just them, even Di Xiaotong and Gui Ziyue looked at Fang Yi as if they''d seen a ghost.

    Several hundred?

    This guy has hundreds of women? Come on, boasting like that would kill you. If he really did, he''d have been sucked dry already! Di Xiaotong ranted internally.

    As for Gui Ziyue, she felt a mix of belief and skepticism.

    A coldugh sounded from the side, "You really love to boast!"

    Fang Yi nced at Wu Yi, then withdrew his gaze, saying nothing.

    However, it was precisely this attitude from Fang Yi that enraged Wu Yi even more. That lookpletely ignored him, dismissing him, and the disdain felt like an enormous insult to someone born into a powerful family like Wu Yi.

    Yet, whether it was an insult or not, Fang Yi didn''t know. What Fang Yi knew was that he was clearly boasting, and someone self-righteously jumped out to call him on it, which was truly tactless.

    Simply put, if Wu Yi had some background, Fang Yi still wouldn''t take him seriously.

    This is Moon City, not Tianjing!

    In Tianjing, Fang Yi would asionally keep a low profile, but in Moon City, he feared no one!

    Fang Yi greeted Li Xue, then left with Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong, leaving such a major achievement to Li Xue and Bai Houfeng without wanting a share of the credit.

    In his view, it was merely a gesture of no significance.

    As for why those traffickers would go to such lengths to abduct a baby, and who their big boss was, Fang Yi didn''t care either.

    In Moon City, he had the Dragon Soul Alliance, so he could deal with whoever he didn''t like!

    In short, Fang Yi''s attitude was: if people don''t bother me, I won''t bother them, but if they do, I will repay it ten times, a hundred times over!

    Fang Yi, Gui Ziyue, and Di Xiaotong arrived outside the train station. Fang Yi asked Di Xiaotong to hail a taxi. Once inside the cab, Fang Yi gave an address, and the taxi drove off.

    The three squeezed into the back seat.

    Fang Yi sat in the middle.

    Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong sat on either side of him, their bodies tense, visibly ufortable, somewhat afraid of Fang Yi.

    Indeed, Fang Yi''s terrifying side had already been revealed to them on the train, and coupled with the fact they had ingested the ''Heart Shattering Pill'', they could only submit to Fang Yi''s terrifying power now, not daring to act rashly.

    "Driver, smoking is allowed in the car, right?" Fang Yi asked with a smile.

    "Of course, just open the window." The driver replied.

    "Great!"<fn3b5c> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn3b5c>

    Fang Yi fished out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket.

    Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong quietly rolled down the windows.

    Fang Yi held the unlit cigarette in his mouth, pped both of their thighs, andughed, "You guys really understand things."

    With that, Fang Yi took out a lighter and lit his cigarette.

    Whoosh!!!

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "No need to be so nervous, I''m not going to eat you."

    Di Xiaotong sneered and said, "Who''s nervous? Stop talking nonsense! Don''t think you can control us with some crappy pill. Let me tell you, our master knows a Divine Doctor, no matter how toxic your pill is, the Divine Doctor can concoct an antidote."

    Fang Yi acknowledged with an "Oh," then turned to Gui Ziyue whose forehead glistened with sweat, "You think so too?"

    Gui Ziyue lightly bit her lip and nodded, not daring to meet Fang Yi''s gaze.

    "Alright, then I won''t give you the antidote in the future."

    Fang Yi also nodded and said, "I can let you both go."

    Their eyes lit up instantly.

    "However, before you leave, your senior and junior brothers muste to me." Fang Yi said with a smile.

    The initially excited expressions of the two instantly froze.

    They had only one thought.

    How does he know we have senior and junior brothers?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 901 - 980: Qingmu Hall

    Seeming to catch on to their confusion, Fang Yi smiled and continued, "Don''t be surprised, I guessed it."

    I guessed it!

    Damn, why is this guy so annoying, always liking to create suspense!

    A minuteter, Gui Ziyue took out her phone and dialed a number.

    Fang Yi, still in the car, puffed on his cigarette, neither looking at nor listening to what Gui Ziyue was saying, letting her do as she pleased.

    ...

    At the entrance of the train station.

    Two men stood on the bustling stairs.

    "Master brother, do you think Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong have betrayed us, following that Fang Yi without any resistance, like servants?"

    Lin Ye''s lips curled into a cold smile, "These two useless fools, I''ll make them understand the consequences of betrayal!"

    A murderous intent shed in Lin Ye''s eyes.

    Just then, a phone rang.

    Lin Ye paused, and nced at the master brother beside him.

    Qian fished out his phone from his pocket, and Lin Ye vaguely saw the caller ID, it was Gui Ziyue.

    Qian''s expression was always so calm and indifferent. After receiving the call, he just responded with words like ''Mm, okay,'' his expression icy.

    Lin Ye''s patience was not as enduring as Qian''s. After Qian hung up, he immediately asked, "Master brother, was that traitor Gui Ziyue calling?"

    Qian said calmly, "Everything is yet to be concluded, we cannotbel them as traitors."

    Lin Ye responded with an "Oh," "Then why did she call..."

    "Fang Yi asked her to call."

    Lin Ye''s expression suddenly became serious.

    Qian added, "Fang Yi wants to meet with the two of us, and has already set up a location."

    Lin Ye sneered, "Fang Yi has quite the guts, daring to invite us! Well then, since he dares to invite us, we''ll make sure he realizes that his arrogancees at a great cost!"

    "Mm!"

    Qian said no more, walked down the steps, and gged down a taxi by the roadside.

    The two of them got into the taxi and drove away.

    ...

    The taxi stopped.

    Fang Yi and the other two stopped in front of an oldmunity.

    "This ce is¡­" Gui Ziyue looked at the old neighborhood, slightly furrowing her brow, as the environment and buildings were quite poor.

    "I live here," Fang Yi said.

    Then, he strode in.

    Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong exchanged a nce.

    "Will master brother and the second brothere?" Di Xiaotong asked.

    "They will!" Gui Ziyue replied.

    "Only the master brother is at the Half-step Heavenly level, and the second brother is just at level six of the Earth Level. Are theying here to die?" Di Xiaotong said.

    But Gui Ziyue shook her head, "That''s true, but you might have forgotten one thing, this is Moon City. Our White Lotus Sect also has a branch in Moon City, specifically Qingmu Hall, you know that, right?"

    "Qingmu Hall?" Di Xiaotong thought, "The Hall Master of Qingmu Hall, Wan Feiyang, seems to be a friend of our master."

    "Yes, they''re friends," Gui Ziyue nodded.

    "Then that''s settled! No matter what, Wan Feiyang is a strong Heavenly Level one master, and with master brother and the second brother, along with us, surely we can give Fang Yi a hard time!"

    Excitement suddenly surged on Di Xiaotong''s handsome face, aiming his fist in determination, muttering to himself, "Fang Yi, you bastard, trying to control us with drugs, this time you''re dead meat!"<fna3ed> Updates are released by find?novel</fna3ed>

 Chapter 902 - 981: Qianer!

    Fang Yi arrived at the door of his home.

    This ce held many memories for Fang Yi.

    Back then, Fang Yi was taken away from Tianjing by the old man and brought here, adopted by an old couple, but then an unexpected fire broke out.<fn4c1f> Original content can be found at f?ndnovel</fn4c1f>

    The fire burned down the apartment building, and when Fang Yi was alone and helpless, the old man appeared and took Fang Yi away, starting another chapter in his life.

    Fang Yi believed that if it weren''t for that fire, the trajectory of his life would have been different.

    He might have be an ordinary person, married a regr woman, had kids, and lived a mundane life, having nothing to do with the Fang Family, Dragon Team, Abandoned Dragon...

    But unfortunately, it was that fire that changed his life.

    So much so that Fang Yi still wonders whether the fire was a mere ident or deliberately caused by someone.

    Previously, Fang Yi didn''t have time; he nned to investigate this matter slowly once he had some free time.

    He took out the key, just as he was about to open the door, footsteps suddenly echoed from the stairs, and then he saw a plump womaning down from upstairs.

    As soon as the plump woman saw Fang Yi, she hurried over in delight: "Ah, Xiao Fang, finally! I''ve heard you went to Tianjing for a while, I''ve been waiting for you so long!"

    Fang Yi looked at the plump woman and smiled: "Sorry, Aunt Liu. Indeed, I''ve been dealing with some matters. Is there something you need from me? Are youing to collect rent? Please wait a moment, I''ll head inside..."

    The plump woman was none other than thendy here. She quickly waved her hand, saying: "No, no, you paid a year''s rent in advance when you first rented, there''s still a few months left."

    Fang Yi responded with an "oh" and said: "Then Aunt Liu, what is it about..."

    Aunt Liu grinned awkwardly and said: "It''s like this; I heard you work at Longtu Group, right?"

    Fang Yi had a hint of doubt in his eyebrows but nodded anyway.

    "Here''s the thing, my son recently graduated from university and hasn''t found a job yet. Could you possibly help Auntie with that..."

    ...

    Watching Aunt Liu leave, Fang Yi used the key to open the door.

    Upon entering the room, Fang Yi originally thought that the ce would be heavy with the smell of dust, but surprisingly, it was very clean, even the floor was spotless, like it had been cleaned just recently.

    As Fang Yi was momentarily stunned, footsteps suddenly sounded inside a room, then the door opened and a girl wearing an apron ran out, seeing Fang Yi she was instantly shocked.

    "Ah! Mr. Fang!" The girl was extremely startled, a bit at a loss.

    "Qian''er?" Fang Yi was quite surprised: "Why are you here?"

    This girl was none other than Qian''er, whom Fang Yi had encountered when challenging the heroes at Longtu Building, a very skilled user of Gu named Grandma Jin Hua''s granddaughter, who Fang Yi had brought home.

    Qian''er was particrly timid and couldn''t look Fang Yi in the eyes, lowering her head she said; "It''s like this, didn''t you say you were going to be away for a while? I thought you weren''t at home, so I stayed here, helping clean up your room and such every day..."

    Fang Yi suddenly understood and said: "What about Fat Song?"

    "You mean Mr. Song, he''s been very busytely, says he''s handling some big business." Qian''er said.

    Song Wuliang dealing with big business?

    Knowing Song Wuliang, if he could actually manage big business, then the sun would truly rise from the west!

 Chapter 903 - 982: How Could I Possibly Set You Up?

    Fang Yi pulled out his wallet from his pocket and asked Qian''er to buy groceries, but was turned down by her.

    Qian''er took out a golden bank card and said, "This was given to me by Mr. Song, he said there''s some money in it to cover my living expenses, so..."

    "So I don''t have to spend my money, right?"

    "Yes, and I think Mr. Fang has treated me very well, I shouldn''t make you spend on me."

    Fang Yi was amused and said, "Don''t forget, I''m the one who brought you here."

    Qian''er said shyly, "Honest to Mr. Fang, actually staying with grandma was terrifying every day. Before me, there were several girls just like me, butter, they all disappeared without a trace..."

    "So, I''m really grateful to Mr. Fang for rescuing me from that horror."

    "Is that so? Alright then, go ahead!" Fang Yi said.

    "Okay!"

    Qian''er gave a bright, sunny smile and left the house with a cloth bag.

    Watching Qian''er leave, Fang Yi felt likeughing. That stingy chubby Song really changed, actually gave Qian''er a golden card. You know the value of a gold card is extremely high; it''s a symbol of being a VIP at the bank.

    And the credit limit of a gold card is almost unimaginable, in these cities of Xuan Cang, you can go to any bank to withdraw money, and be treated as a VIP.

    To get one, even the children of the major families need to rely on connections and background.

    Fang Yi even suspected that Song Wuliang probably has only one gold card, yet he''s willing to give it to Qian''er. Is that guy serious?

    Fang Yi thought for a moment, then shook his head, whatever they are up to, he decided not to think too much about it now.

    Returning home, Fang Yi felt extremely at ease but still took out his phone first to send a text message, then made a call to Zhao Guosheng to inquire about Cai Qin''s matter.

    Zhao Guosheng told Fang Yi that Cai Qin went to Western China to carry out a mission. It was heard that a group of extremely vicious criminals appeared there, rted to the responsibilities of the Hundred Immortals Sect, Cai Qin took the initiative to go there with the Jiaolong Guards.

    Cai Qin''s character is like that, naturally a strong-willed woman, a workaholic, not beneath Shen Binan.

    "Kid!" Zhao Guosheng on the other end of the phone asked, "When you went to Tianjing this time, did you resolve everything you needed to settle?"

    "Yes."

    "Since you''re back, shouldn''t you treat me to a meal? You wouldn''t know, when you went to Tianjing, a new alliance appeared in Moon City and they were actually thinking of challenging your Dragon Soul Alliance. Luckily, I was there watching, otherwise, it would''ve caused chaos!"

    A new alliance?

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow but didn''t continue on the matter, saying, "Looks like I need to thank you, old Zhao!"

    "Of course you need to thank me, with a big thank you!"

    "Definitely a big thank you!" Fang Yi''s mouth curled into a smile, "Just right, old Zhao, you asked me to treat you to a meal, there''s no denying this,e to my ce, I''ve prepared a feast tonight!"

    On the other side of the call, Zhao Guosheng paused in doubt: "Your tone sounds off, are you trying to trick me again?"<fna75d> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? F¦Énd£Îovel</fna75d>

    Fang Yi said, "How could that be, old Zhao, you have to trust me, I''m so pure-hearted, how could I trick you."

    "Really not tricking me?"

    "Of course not... Hmm, remember to bring a few Yinglong Guards when youe." Fang Yi said.

    "..." Zhao Guosheng.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 904 - 983: None of Them Will Have a Good Ending!

    Hung up the phone.

    Fang Yi made himself another cup of tea, just as Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong walked in. Because Fang Yi hadn''t asked Qian''er to close the door, they immediately saw Fang Yi lying on the sofa in the living room.

    At that moment, Fang Yi was extremelyzy, with his feet on the coffee table, his head resting on his hands, staring at the ceiling as if deep in thought.

    Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong dared not make much noise, quietly walking into the living room.

    Fang Yi suddenly said, "If you want a drink, help yourself. If you want a soda, go downstairs and buy it yourself, and buy me a pack of cigarettes while you''re at it."

    The main point of these words was that Fang Yi needed someone to go buy cigarettes for him.

    Di Xiaotong came up to Fang Yi and then reached out his hand.

    "What?"

    "Money!" Di Xiaotong said coldly, "We''re your servants now; you''ve got to pay us for buying stuff for you¡­ We don''t have a penny; even our train fare was given by Second Senior Brother."

    Fang Yi''s mouth twitched, "Are you guys this broke?"

    Di Xiaotong said, "We don''t have jobs and no source of ie!"<fn6989> Read full story at F¦ÉndNovel</fn6989>

    Fang Yi took out his wallet and said, "It''s not that you don''t have ie, it''s that your eldest and second eldest senior brothers squeezed you dry, right?"

    Di Xiaotong said, "That''s not it, I can understand not having money, but Gui Ziyue''s money was all used to save her..."

    "Di Xiaotong!"

    Gui Ziyue suddenly shouted, coldly interrupting Di Xiaotong, "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense!"

    Di Xiaotong pretended to be indifferent, "Fine, I won''t speak then. You think I enjoy talking?" Saying this, he nced at Fang Yi pulling a fifty-Xuan Cang bill out of his wallet, frowned, and said, "Only this much? Aren''t you being a bit stingy!"

    "Being stingy is my business, buying or not is yours!" Fang Yi ced the fifty-Xuan Cang bill on the coffee table.

    Di Xiaotong hesitated for a moment, but still picked up the fifty-Xuan Cang bill, put it in his pocket, then turned and walked out with his little backpack, leaving only Fang Yi and Gui Ziyue in the living room.

    Pop!

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, then picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.

    Switched through several channels, but none of them had anything watchable; Fang Yi had an urge to smash the remote against the TV.

    There are barely any decent domestic dramas to watch, and as for those variety shows, they either copy Xuan Cang''s or giarize the Southern Alliance''s. There are some original programs, but too few and underfunded, disappearing into the vast sea of TV stations.

    Fang Yi thought of Xu He, thankfully she''s a singer and never participates in variety shows or stars in dramas, otherwise, she''d get ruined eventually.

    Throwing the remote on the coffee table, Fang Yi nced sideways at Gui Ziyue standing there without moving, "Didn''t I say I won''t eat you? If standing''s tiring,e on over and sit."

    Gui Ziyue hesitated for a moment but eventually sat down, though keeping a considerable distance from Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi couldn''t help butugh, "If I were really interested in you, do you think you could run away to the ends of the earth and I wouldn''t drag you back, huh?"

    Gui Ziyue said, "I don''t believe it!"

    "Alright then..."

    Fang Yi lifted his teacup, blew on it a few times, took a couple of sips, and said, "Looks like you''ve got some backbone."

    Gui Ziyue said, "Do you really have time to sit here drinking tea now?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Why not?"

    Gui Ziyue said coldly, "Of course you can. But I must remind you that my eldest and second eldest senior brothers areing soon, and they aren''t as easy to manipte as Di Xiaotong and I!"

    A hint of mockery appeared on Fang Yi''s face, "I don''t care who they are. Anyone who dares toe and mess with me tonight won''t end well!"

 Chapter 905 - 984: Old Mao!

    Gui Ziyue scoffed in her heart.

    In this Moon City, there was a branch of the White Lotus Sect called Qingmu Hall, and the Hall Master Wan Feiyang was truly a seasoned Heavenly Level master. Although he had always been at the first level of Heavenly Level, hisbat experience and ability, which allowed him to hold the position of Hall Master in Qingmu Hall, were by no means ordinary.

    Moreover, let''s not forget her senior brother Qian was at Half-step Heavenly Level.

    Though only at Half-step Heavenly Level, Gui Ziyue was deeply aware of what Half-step Heavenly Level meant for her senior brother. Ordinary first level Heavenly masters were a joke in front of him.

    And then there was Lin Ye. Although he was only at the sixth rank of Earth Level, he was sinister and ruthless. This time, it was Lin Ye who gave her the potion for the beauty trap she deployed on Fang Yi.

    Oh, and that potion...

    Gui Ziyue never understood why, even after Fang Yi drank that bottle of mineral water, there was still no sign of anything unusual happening.

    Could it be that the potion only takes effect when he circtes the True Qi within his body?

    But no matter what, as long as he consumed that potion, it would mean he had an increased chance of failure. Gui Ziyue did not believe that under so many disadvantageous circumstances, Fang Yi could still cause any turmoil.

    Fang Yi nced at Gui Ziyue, and she seemed to be in a daze. However, Fang Yi was well aware of what was on her mind, and suddenly he found this woman somewhat foolish.

    She was so confident, extremely trusting in her senior and second brother, thinking that with their arrival, Fang Yi would be in trouble. Had she forgotten this was Moon City?

    In Moon City, Fang Yi was truly not afraid of anyone!

    If this was a game to be yed, then so be it. Fang Yi was indeed not afraid at all!

    Fang Yi drank a few sips of hot tea, feeling that his cold had almost recovered. Although he didn''t understand how a Heavenly Level master like him could suddenly catch a cold, the fact that he was almost well was a good sign overall.

    Shortly afterward, Di Xiaotong returned.

    About half an hourter, Qian''er also came back, but not withrge bags; rather, she was unencumbered. Following behind her was a ttering fat man, carrying lots of bags and ingratiating himself with Qian''er. Who else could it be but Song Wuliang?

    Besides the two of them, there was also a middle-aged man following behind.

    The middle-aged man had his hands behind his back, looking vibrant and with piercing eyes. Naturally possessing an immensely formidable oppressive aura, he made others dare not meet his gaze.

    When Di Xiaotong and Gui Ziyue saw the middle-aged man, their faces changed drastically.

    "Mao... Mao Protector?!"

    Their mouths twitched, faces turning pale, never expecting to encounter one of the White Lotus Sect''s protectors here.

    Mao Yanfeng!

    In fact, when Mao Yanfeng first appeared before them, they were still fine.

    But then Mao Yanfeng walked straight to Fang Yi, and what happened next shocked them even more.<f43> ?????? ???? Find~Novel</f43>

    Fang Yi stood up, reached out, and patted Mao Yanfeng''s shoulder, saying, "Old Mao, you''re here."

    The casual "Old Mao" and the shoulder pat left them dumbfounded.

    Furthermore, Mao Yanfeng didn''t show any sign of anger; instead, he even seemed a bit respectful, which made them feel the world spinning around them.

    What... what the hell is going on!

    They knew well who Mao Yanfeng was¡ªa protector of the White Lotus Sect, known for his nasty temper and stubbornness, only respecting elders and certain sect leaders, but now he was so respectful to Fang Yi!

    They looked at Fang Yi again, trying to see through him, but unfortunately, they couldn''t decipher him at all.

    "Old Mao, you should recognize those two. Keep thempany and chat with them, I''m heading to the kitchen," Fang Yi said, putting on an apron as he walked into the kitchen.

 Chapter 906 - 985: And How Should I Address You?

    Fang Yi entered the kitchen with an apron tied around him.

    In the kitchen, it was Qian''er who was busy, while Song Wuliang was being attentive on the side.

    Fang Yi pped Song Wuliang on the back and said, "Fatso, you''re too big; my kitchen is too small a temple for you, so don''t take up space here, get out!"

    Song Wuliang quickly said, "Don''t, brother, let me be your assistant here. You don''t know, I''ve been quite diligent recently." As he spoke, he kept winking at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi sighed and turned to Qian''er, asking, "Qian''er, has he really been diligent recently?"

    Qian''er replied, "Yes, very diligent indeed."

    Fang Yi teased, "Oh, really diligent. So diligent that there''s not even the slightest sign of this pile of flesh getting slimmer."

    Song Wuliang knew Fang Yi was teasing him, so he raised his hand and patted his chest exuberantly, saying, "Don''t look at me as fat. I''m constantly trying to lose weight! I''m not bragging¡ªwhen I lose the weight, I''ll definitely be handsomer than you!"

    "Alright, alright, you''re handsome! Now scram, I need to cook!" Fang Yi said.

    Song Wuliang rolled out of the kitchen.

    Left in the kitchen were only Fang Yi and Qian''er.

    "Mr. Fang, let me do it. You just returned from Tianjing; you must be tired. Plus, you''re a man¡ªthis might not be suitable for you." Qian''er said cautiously.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "No need. There are important guestsing tonight, and I want to entertain them properly."

    "Important guests?"

    Qian''er''s pretty face showed a look of confusion, but she wisely didn''t ask more.

    Just unsure whether these important guests'' intentions were good or bad.

    Song Wuliang swiftly rolled into the living room and saw Mao Yanfeng sitting on the single sofa. He walked over withrge steps and affectionately pped Mao Yanfeng on the shoulder.

    "Old Mao... ouch, ouch, it''s breaking, it''s breaking..."

    Song Wuliang cried out in pain.

    The hand that Song Wuliang ced on Mao Yanfeng''s shoulder was grabbed and twisted by Mao Yanfeng, causing him a lot of pain.

    Mao Yanfeng said coldly, "Don''t touch me!"

    With that, he threw Song Wuliang''s hand off.

    Song Wuliang had a pained expression on his face, full of grievance.

    "Old Mao, it''s not like I''m saying, but you really need to change this habit of bullying the weak. That guy pats you and it''s fine, but why am I treated differently? This is discrimination!"

    Song Wuliang spoke seriously.

    "He''s him, you''re you!" Mao Yanfeng said coldly.

    "Bullying the weak will get you struck by lightning!" Song Wuliang muttered, then pulled a chair over to sit down. His chubby face squeezed out a warm and sincere smile, his eyes almost squinted into a line, and he kept staring at Gui Ziyue.<fnf> Fresh chapters posted on Find1Novel</fnf>

    Song Wuliang''s thick skin was not inferior to Fang Yi''s. He unabashedly stared at Gui Ziyue and smiled, "Beauty, what''s your name?"

    "Gui Ziyue!"

    Gui Ziyue answered icily, instinctively feeling some aversion to this fat guy.

    "Oh..." Song Wuliang elongated the ending sound, then turned his head to look at Di Xiaotong, who had a small backpack: "Pretty boy, what''s your name?"

    Di Xiaotong''s expression changed instantly, with a murderous gleam in his eyes.

    It''s one thing for Fang Yi to bully me, but you, a fat guy, dare to bully me too?

    This is intolerable!

    Di Xiaotong said coldly, "Fatty, don''t talk nonsense!"

    But Song Wuliang was a shameless person, not afraid of Di Xiaotong''s threat. Instead, he provocatively smiled and said, "Pretty boy, don''t be so fierce. Old Mao is here; if you dare to touch me, Old Mao will hit you, you know."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 907 - 986: You Canâ€™t Beat Him!

    <h4>Chapter 907: Chapter 986: You Can¡¯t Beat Him!</h4>

    Speaking of Song Wuliang, he is indeed a shameless person, but not without reason. After going through so many things, he has gradually be familiar with some of the Song family¡¯s business, so he knows how to be flexible.

    As for why Song Wuliang is being so shameless now, it¡¯s simple!

    These two people he had never met before, and they were brought back by Fang Yi, but Fang Yi¡¯s attitude towards them was clearly very cold.

    This makes sense!

    If they are not friends,

    Then they must be enemies!

    If they are enemies, there¡¯s nothing more to say; strike hard!

    Moreover, Song Wuliang is just taking verbal advantage, so it¡¯s not really an insult.

    Mao Yanfeng sat there, and both Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong were extremely apprehensive of him, very cautious and respectful, not daring to show any discontent.

    Song Wuliang was about to speak again, when Mao Yanfeng suddenly said: "If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"

    "Alright, sending me away to whisper secrets, Lao Mao, you¡¯re being too disloyal!" Song Wuliang said, standing up: "Lao Mao, I¡¯m giving you face now, you have to do the same for me in the future!"

    <fn159e> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fn159e>

    Song Wuliang left, leaving only Mao Yanfeng, Di Xiaotong, and Gui Ziyue in the living room.

    Mao Yanfeng didn¡¯t like smoking those boxed cigarettes; he brought his own tobo pipe, the kind with leaf tobo, and after stuffing the tobo into the pipe, Gui Ziyue immediately picked up the lighter from the coffee table to light a cigarette for Mao Yanfeng.

    Mao Yanfeng said nothing.

    Soon, the living room was filled with swirling smoke.

    Neither Di Xiaotong nor Gui Ziyue was the first to speak.

    "You can¡¯t beat him," Mao Yanfeng suddenly said, and this sentence severely undermined the confidence of the two.

    Gui Ziyue forced a very strained smile and cautiously said: "Protector Mao, you... this is really boosting others¡¯ spirit while destroying your prestige."

    Mao Yanfeng wasn¡¯t angry and said: "I¡¯m just telling you the oue. Unless your masteres, even if your senior and second seniore, they won¡¯t be able to beat him."

    Di Xiaotong said: "I really don¡¯t understand why Protector Mao would speak in favor of an outsider?"

    Mao Yanfeng said: "I¡¯m no longer a protector of the White Lotus Sect."

    The two were visibly shocked, not knowing the reason behind this or daring to ask.

    Then Gui Ziyue said: "Perhaps Protector Mao doesn¡¯t know, the Hall Master of Qingmu Hall, Wan Feiyang, is on good terms with our master, and my senior is at the Half-step Heavenly Level. That Fang Yi has also been drugged by us. Now he¡¯s just outwardly strong. Once our senior and second senior arrive, he will show his true colors and is no match for us..."

    "Hehe!"

    Mao Yanfeng suddenlyughed; theughter was filled with disdain.

    "How ridiculous, so incredibly naive. Fine, since your thoughts are so naive, I won¡¯t disturb you. Feel free," Mao Yanfeng said, continuing to smoke his leaf tobo, indicating no further intention to speak.

    However, just Mao Yanfeng¡¯s words were enough to severely frustrate the two.

    They couldn¡¯t understand why Mao Yanfeng was siding with Fang Yi, could he have been caught by Fang Yi on something?

    Moreover, they were extremely unwilling to believe what Mao Yanfeng said. In their hearts, the n was foolproof; there was simply no way they could lose!

    But the more they thought about it, the more uneasy they became.

    Meanwhile.

    The sky outside the window was approaching dusk.

    A nended at the Moon City airport.

    Two beautiful women walked out of the airport.

 Chapter 908 - 987: Screwed Over Again!

    <h4>Chapter 908: Chapter 987: Screwed Over Again!</h4>

    Neither of them had any luggage, and on their way, they drew many gazes, mostly from men, who seemed to wish they could grow eyes on their bodies due to the overwhelming charm of these two.

    Indeed!

    Walking together, they were more mature and beautiful than those female celebrities, possessing an allure of ssical elegance.

    "Jin Yuzhi, hurry up! My dear son-inw says he¡¯s prepared lots of delicious food. If we¡¯rete, there won¡¯t be any left," Hua Huiyue said, crossing her arms over her chest and strolling gracefully.

    She was dressed in ck, her figure graceful.

    And following her was none other than the Sect Leader of the Desire Sect ¡ª Jin Yuzhi!

    Jin Yuzhi, d in green, had a pleasing face, her hair pinned by a jade hairpin. She was slightly thinner than Hua Huiyue, carrying a unique charm.

    "What¡¯s the rush? I don¡¯t believe that if we¡¯rete, your son-inw dares to serve us dishwater," Jin Yuzhi said nonchntly.

    "Oh, is that so?" Hua Huiyueughed. "With his temperament, it¡¯s really hard to say."

    "That¡¯s true. Your son-inw is quite cheeky, with thicker skin than anyone, and really might pull something like that," Jin Yuzhi suddenly quickened her pace. "Quickly! We can¡¯t let your son-inw serve us dishwater. We¡¯ve been busy outside for so long, eat dishwater? That would seriously damage my image as the Sect Leader of the Desire Sect!"

    <fn3328> Read full story at findnovel</fn3328>

    Hua Huiyueughed, "Serve you dishwater? That¡¯s quite possible, but to me, his mother-inw, he surely wouldn¡¯t dare!"

    Jin Yuzhi gritted her teeth, "Hua Huiyue, are you boasting that you have a good son-inw?"

    "Yes!"

    "..."

    Jin Yuzhi made a gesture like grabbing air, gritting her teeth, but then suddenlyughed, "Hua Huiyue, don¡¯t think you¡¯re amazing just for having a good son-inw! You have a good daughter, but I also have a good disciple, who is no worse than your daughter."

    This time, it was Hua Huiyue¡¯s turn to re, "Jin Yuzhi, you dare!"

    Jin Yuzhi smirked, "I dare!"

    With that, Jin Yuzhi suddenly elerated toward the airport hall exit.

    "Why are you walking so fast?" Hua Huiyue shouted angrily.

    "Must hurry to check on my future disciple-inw! It¡¯s been a while, who knows if he¡¯s lost weight or gained it, haha..." Jin Yuzhi¡¯s voice echoed from afar.

    ...

    An enticing aroma wafted from the kitchen, making one¡¯s mouth water.

    The living room weed another guest.

    Carrying two bottles of Erguotou.

    Seeing this, Song Wuliang immediately rolled his eyes andined, "Damn, old Zhao,ing to someone else¡¯s house and just bringing two bottles of high-proof liquor? Do you feel good about yourself?"

    Zhao Guosheng ignored Song Wuliang¡¯sints and looked at Mao Yanfeng and the others.

    "Care to introduce?" Zhao Guosheng asked.

    "Oh, this is old Mao, Mao Yanfeng. Yige said he¡¯s from the White Lotus Sect, and the other two are probably simr," Song Wuliang casually remarked.

    Originally smiling faintly, Zhao Guosheng¡¯s hand trembled, and the two bottles of Erguotou almost fell. Seeing this, Song Wuliang quickly caught them.

    "Hey, old Zhao, don¡¯t get so worked up! It¡¯s just the White Lotus Sect. You¡¯re the Deputy Director of the Hundred Immortals Sect! Show someposure, okay?" Song Wuliang continued to chatter.

    Zhao Guosheng red at the incessant Song Wuliang, inwardly cursing this heartless fat guy.

    Then Zhao Guosheng turned toward the kitchen, wanting to rush in and give that kid a good beating.

    As expected...

    This kid has tricked me again!

 Chapter 909 - 988: Qian

    <h4>Chapter 909: Chapter 988: Qian</h4>

    Outside the old neighborhood.

    Qian and Lin Ye stood at the entrance, both looking up at the old neighborhood.

    The neighborhood looked very ordinary, not at all remarkable. In fact, in a first-tier city like Moon City, there were many such neighborhoods.

    It was evening, nearing dusk, and it got dark earlier, so the streetlights were already on. Many people wereing and going from the neighborhood entrance.

    Some were walking their dogs, others were taking their children home, or high school students with backpacks heading home after school...

    All sorts of people, too many to count. There was even an auntie sitting at the entrance, holding a big bowl of noodles, exuding a strong air of street life.

    Qian and Lin Ye stood there, trying hard to conceal themselves, but still faint hints of a killing aura seeped out, shing with the scene here. Many people deliberately kept their distance from them.

    The two had been standing at the entrance for a long time. The auntie who had finished her noodles walked over and said, "What are you twods looking at? Looking for someone? Which building do they live in? Let me know, I can help you find them!"

    Lin Ye¡¯s gaze turned grim, just about to rebuke the auntie to leave, when Qian smiled and said, "There¡¯s no need, aunty. We know where our friend lives, we¡¯re just waiting for someone here."

    The auntie nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more, returning to sit on her small stool at the entrance.

    Everything returned to normal.

    Lin Ye instinctively disliked this scene.

    Over the years, he had taken out many people and earned a lot of money, so where he lived were either vis or apartmentplexes. He never thought of living in such a ce.

    As the saying goes, the more you fear something, the more you want to distance yourself from it. And so it was with Lin Ye.

    From childhood, Lin Ye¡¯s family was very poor. If not for his mentor, Lin Ye would probably have been caught and thrown in jail by now.

    Given Lin Ye¡¯s character, he was destined to lead a life of crime. Without his mentor, he would have gone down other crooked paths.

    Lin Ye was getting a bit bored, took out his phone to check the time, and frowned, "That old bastard Wan Feiyang, why isn¡¯t he here yet? He¡¯s not nning to stand us up, is he!"

    Lin Ye clenched his fist, making a creaking sound.

    "No need to worry." Qian slowly said, "If he doesn¡¯te, we¡¯ll go on our own. Besides, there¡¯s still ten minutes until the appointed time, isn¡¯t there?"

    After speaking, Qian fell silent.

    <fnd812> ?????? ???? fin?novel</fnd812>

    Suddenly, Qian¡¯s gazended on a young woman.

    The woman¡¯s figure and appearance weren¡¯t particrly striking, but she was dressed neatly, with long ck hair draped over her shoulders and a bag slung over it.

    Most importantly, she was holding a little boy¡¯s hand, and the boy was holding a skewer of candied hawthorns.

    Only one of the candied hawthorns was missing from the skewer. The boy couldn¡¯t bear to eat it and kept licking it, cherishing it very much, as if once finished, it would be gone.

    Looking at the boy, Qian¡¯s eyes turned slightly red and moist. He didn¡¯t know why, but many things suddenly rushed into his mind, a blurry-faced woman drawing him deeper into memories.

    "Senior brother, senior brother..." Suddenly, Lin Ye¡¯s voice rang out.

    Qian snapped out of his reverie.

    "What is it?"

    "Someone¡¯sing." Lin Ye said, "It¡¯s not Wan Feiyang, but a pudgy, pale-faced guy!"

 Chapter 910 - 989: A Sumptuous Feast!

    <h4>Chapter 910: Chapter 989: A Sumptuous Feast!</h4>

    A silver Land Rover worth over half a million stopped at the entrance of themunity, and the door of the back seat opened. A white, chubby man stepped out.

    Yes, this chubby man had a face full of pale, tender flesh, and his bowl cut made his head appear evenrger.

    The white chubby man was dressed very fashionably, with a big gold chain and a name brand sports outfit. Besides that, he was holding a cup of iced c in one hand and a threeyered burger in the other, and he continued eating even after getting out of the car.

    The white chubby man immediately spotted Qian and Lin Ye and said to the subordinates who had followed him out of the car, "No need for you toe along."

    With that, the white chubby man walked over.

    "You two must be the eldest and second disciples of Elder Cui. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Wan Hong," the white chubby man said with a smile.

    Qian and Lin Ye looked Wan Hong over.

    Qian didn¡¯t show much expression, while Lin Ye subconsciously revealed a look of disgust.

    Wan Hong seemed not to notice and continued, "It¡¯s like this, my grandpa had something going on and couldn¡¯t make it, but considering you two are disciples of Elder Cui, he sent me here to hold up appearances and cheer you on. If you find me useful, I¡¯m happy to help. If not, no problem, I¡¯ll leave at once and won¡¯t bother you two."

    Wan Hong¡¯s face was filled with tender white flesh, and his smile seemed genuinely innocent.

    However, there¡¯s a certain truth.

    The more wicked someone is, the more innocent they appear!

    Even though Lin Ye disliked Wan Hong, he knew this white chubby man wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared.

    "It might turn into a fierce battle. Are you sure you want to go with us?" Qian said, revealing the stakes to Wan Hong.

    Wan Hong replied with a smile, "No worries, no worries. I¡¯m just here to cheer you on. Besides, to avoid disappointing you two, I also brought many people along. They¡¯re right behind, ready to assist whenever needed."

    Qian said nothing.

    <fn1b4d> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n fin?novel</fn1b4d>

    Lin Ye then spoke, "Fatty, are you sure you¡¯re not afraid of dying?"

    Wan Hongughed, "Afraid of dying? Of course I am, but I¡¯m a lucky guy and don¡¯t usually die easily. Moreover, I don¡¯t have any personal grudges with the target. I¡¯m just here to cheer you on. Haha."

    Lin Ye sneered and didn¡¯t say more, but what Wan Hong said made Lin Ye feel even more disgusted.

    They originally wanted to invite Wan Feiyang here to support them, but Wan Feiyang didn¡¯te. Instead, he sent his grandson, clearly indicating he didn¡¯t want to get involved easily.

    "Wan Feiyang, you really are a sly old fox!" Lin Ye coldlyughed to himself.

    ...

    Fang Yi had prepared a lot of delicious food, a whole table¡¯s worth. Various dishes tempted the appetite, and no matter the perspective, the food was incredibly delicate and tasty, no worse than a five-star hotel.

    Arge round table full of mouth-watering dishes, it was overwhelmingly sumptuous!

    Song Wuliang was not surprised; he had seen Fang Yi cook before and knew that Fang Yi¡¯s culinary skills were truly extraordinary.

    However, Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong were both astonished. They had seen Fang Yi¡¯s ruthless side and never expected such a fierce person to have such excellent cooking skills.

    "Old Zhao, Old Mao, go wash your hands!" Fang Yi called out.

    Zhao Guosheng and Mao Yanfeng went to wash their hands.

    "Fatty Song, go get the drinks!" Fang Yi said.

    "Alright!"

    Fang Yi took off his apron and sat down at the edge of the round table.

    Di Xiaotong and Gui Ziyue were still standing there, not moving. The two seemed a bit awkward.

 Chapter 911 - 990: Get Ready to Die!

    <h4>Chapter 911: Chapter 990: Get Ready to Die!</h4>

    Yes, they¡¯re quite embarrassed!

    Here, the two of them can definitely be considered outsiders.

    Song Wuliang, Zhao Guosheng, Qian¡¯er, Mao Yanfeng, they all belong to Fang Yi¡¯s group, basically insiders.

    As for the two of them, they¡¯re just Fang Yi¡¯s captives; how can they not be embarrassed?

    The two exchanged a nce, and both saw bitterness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Moreover, they had set off from Tianjing toe to Moon City in the morning, not having a single meal, and now their stomachs were already hungry. Seeing this sumptuous feast prepared by Fang Yi, it¡¯s impossible not to be moved.

    Being hungry and not saying it is too shameful.

    But being hungry and just standing around is even more shameful.

    <fn3b2f> Latest content published on Find_Novel(.</fn3b2f>

    Fang Yi sat down, and the others followed suit, Song Wuliang shamelessly stuck by Qian¡¯er to butter her up, while Zhao Guosheng sat with Mao Yanfeng.

    Even so, the big round table still seemed empty.

    Fang Yi looked up at Di Xiaotong and Gui Ziyue standing off to the side and said, "What are you two standing there for, waiting for me to move a chair to you and personally invite you to sit?"

    The two were taken aback, showing an expression of surprise. They¡¯re not idiots; Fang Yi¡¯s words were obviously inviting them to sit.

    But they were a bit incredulous.

    "You guys better sit down quickly; if you don¡¯t, my brother will get angry," Song Wuliang said.

    The two looked at each other, hesitated, and sat down awkwardly with surprise.

    "Alright, let¡¯s start, I¡¯m starving!" Song Wuliang said unceremoniously, picking up his chopsticks, ready to eat.

    Knock, knock, knock!

    Just then, there was a sudden knock at the door.

    "Damn, who is it now, disturbing us during meal time, I¡¯ll kill them!" Song Wuliang put down his chopsticks and got up to open the door.

    It¡¯s not that Song Wuliang is naturally so erratic; he saw Qian¡¯er was about to get up, so he tried to curry favor by opening the door first.

    Song Wuliang opened the door and saw three people standing outside.

    One was bearded and looked fierce; another had a very cool demeanor, with a cold expression; thest one was a chubby guy with a fair, innocent-looking face, surprisingly looking even more harmless than himself.

    "Excuse me... is Fang Yi here?" Wan Hong stepped forward and asked with a smile.

    "Who are you?" Song Wuliang asked in return.

    "We¡¯re here as guests," Wan Hong replied.

    "Just the three of you," Song Wuliang said, ncing behind them to ensure no one else was there, then stepped aside.

    Although Song Wuliang had the principle of not letting strangers in easily, with Fang Yi and Mao Yanfeng inside the room, both Heavenly Level experts, there was nothing to be afraid of!

    Besides, the fact they managed to find this ce means they¡¯re prepared; letting them in or not was beyond Song Wuliang¡¯s decision.

    Led by Qian, the three walked into the room.

    The previously anxious and tense Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong saw Qian and Lin Ye, and suddenly joy appeared on their faces.

    Finally, they¡¯re here!

    After being suppressed for so long, they can finally feel proud!

    Who is that chubby fellow, though? They don¡¯t seem like Wan Feiyang?

    Well, it doesn¡¯t matter!

    Di Xiaotong stood up abruptly, excitedly saying, "Senior Brother, Second Brother!"

    m!

    Then Di Xiaotong mmed the table hard, pointed at Fang Yi, and shouted, "Fang Yi, my Senior Brother and Second Brother are here; prepare to meet your doom!"

 Chapter 912 - 991: Is This His Trump Card?

    <h4>Chapter 912: Chapter 991: Is This His Trump Card?</h4>

    "..."

    <fnfbca> The rightful source is F¦ÉndNovel</fnfbca>

    Fang Yi looked speechlessly at Di Xiaotong, as if looking at an idiot.

    Before Fang Yi could speak, Song Wuliang angrily interrupted.

    "Damn, you pretty boy, you¡¯re really being ungrateful. My bro captured you, yet still invited you to sit down for a meal, and you repay that by stabbing us in the back. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll p you!"

    Song Wuliang spewed vulgarities targeting Di Xiaotong.

    Di Xiaotong sneered and said, "Repay kindness with enmity? He hasn¡¯t given us any kindness, only humiliation! Invited us to a meal? Hmph, what is this? It¡¯s an insult to us!"

    Di Xiaotong¡¯s emotions were exceedingly agitated.

    Almost the only voice in the room was Di Xiaotong¡¯s.

    Song Wuliang¡¯s face showed great surprise. He looked at Fang Yi and asked, "Brother Yi, is this true?"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Even if I said it¡¯s not, he would still believe it is, so why exin further?"

    Song Wuliang made a sound of acknowledgment and then looked at Di Xiaotong, saying ndly, "Pretty boy, let¡¯s skip the nonsense. Since you like to misinterpret others¡¯ good intentions so much, I won¡¯t bother exining. However, if you think your Masters wille here and do what they please, then you¡¯re sorely mistaken."

    Di Xiaotong¡¯s face maintained a sneer, saying, "Then let¡¯s wait and see?"

    Song Wuliang said no more and sat down.

    As for Di Xiaotong, he looked at Qian and Lin Ye with an uncontroble smile on his face; as if seeing a life-saving straw, gleeful that all previous frustration could be swept away.

    Fang Yi actively turned to look at the three who had walked in, his gaze swept over them one by one, and finally said, "If you don¡¯t mind, sit down for a simple meal?"

    Lin Ye wanted to speak, but Qian reached out to stop him.

    Qian said suavely, "Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s make ourselves at home. I assume he wouldn¡¯t poison the food."

    Fang Yi said, "Rest assured, I¡¯m not as sinister as you all."

    "Is that so? So it seems you know we drugged you."

    Fang Yi nodded, "Yes, not only am I aware, but I also ate it."

    An astonished look shed simultaneously in Qian and Lin Ye¡¯s eyes.

    Because Fang Yi¡¯s candor and calmness werepletely unexpected.

    Logically, anyone who knew they were drugged would be furious and panicked, seeing the two masterminds would undoubtedly charge at them for revenge.

    But Fang Yi did not do so; he instead remained calm and even invited them to dine as if it was genuine...

    Confident andposed!

    What does he have to rely on, knowing he was drugged yet remaining soposed!

    Suddenly, Qian saw Mao Yanfeng sitting beside Zhao Guosheng, his eyes shing with a sharp light.

    "Mao Yanfeng?!" Qian¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy.

    "Yes, it¡¯s me." Mao Yanfeng smiled slightly and said, "Qian, Lin Ye, you really shouldn¡¯t be here."

    Lin Ye clenched his fist and pointed a finger at Mao Yanfeng angrily, "How dare you betray the organization!"

    Mao Yanfeng said, "I had no choice."

    But Lin Ye and Qian clearly didn¡¯t intend to understand what the situation was, both red at Mao Yanfeng with shared hostility, beyond anger, more shock.

    They never expected Mao Yanfeng to be here; among the White Lotus Sect, there are over ten protectors, and Mao Yanfeng was one of them.

    To reach the position of protector, the difficulty was something they knew.

    But now it was clear that Mao Yanfeng was standing on Fang Yi¡¯s side.

    Could it be,

    Mao Yanfeng was Fang Yi¡¯s reliance?

 Chapter 913 - 992: Utter Embarrassment!

    <h4>Chapter 913: Chapter 992: Utter Embarrassment!</h4>

    Qian suddenly let out a coldugh. He stared at Fang Yi and said, "Could it be... Mao Yanfeng is your backing?" He didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly.

    Fang Yi chuckled and shook his head.

    "Then I don¡¯t understand, why are you still so calm?" Qian said.

    "Do you two... count as a threat?" Fang Yi retorted.

    "What, do a Half-step Heavenly and an Earth Level Sixth Tier in front of someone like you at Heavenly Level First Tier not count as a threat?" Qian also retorted.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "I don¡¯t mean to strike you down, but to be honest, you two are nothing in my eyes."

    In an instant, a look of anger appeared on Lin Ye¡¯s face. He coldly smiled, "Fang Yi, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself a bit?"

    "It¡¯s not overestimation, it¡¯s confidence."

    Fang Yi said ndly, "Didn¡¯t Song Lejun tell you the truth about my strength when he called you here to retaliate against me?"

    Upon hearing this, Qian and Lin Ye, along with Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong, were all taken aback.

    They all suddenly thought of one problem.

    Indeed,

    Given Song Lejun¡¯s odd temperament, he¡¯s not a good person.

    <fn1a3a> Read full story at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn1a3a>

    Moreover, their rtionship with Song Lejun wasn¡¯t intimate, so what if Song Lejun deliberately concealed it to send them to their deaths?

    For a moment, their thoughts were in turmoil, and many suspicions arose.

    "Hmph!" Lin Ye suddenly let out a coldugh, "You¡¯re sowing discord!"

    Fang Yi pped his hands andughed exaggeratedly, "Wow! You¡¯re really clever, you¡¯ve guessed my purpose just like that, how amazing!"

    This sounded like praise, but it was actually sarcastic.

    Snap!

    Fang Yi raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    "Since you are so confident that you can kill me, why not sit down, and we¡¯ll settle this after we finish the meal, how about that?" Fang Yi said.

    Lin Ye looked at Qian.

    Among them, Qian had the highest seniority, so they naturally had to follow his lead.

    "Alright, since you have graciously invited us, let¡¯s settle the score after the meal," Qian took the lead and sat down.

    Seeing Qian sit down, Lin Ye also had no choice but to sit down.

    And that chubby white-faced man, Wan Hong, seeing the two sit down, hurriedly sat down as well.

    Earlier, when the two were confronting Fang Yi, Wan Hong didn¡¯t say a word, just watched like a spectator from the sidelines.

    And this truly revealed Wan Feiyang¡¯s stance; he wasn¡¯t here to help, just to put on a show.

    After sitting down, Wan Hong gazed at the table full of sumptuous food, involuntarily licked his lips, picked up his chopsticks to start, but realizing the solemn and serious atmosphere around the table, he couldn¡¯t help but put his chopsticks down again.

    Even so, Wan Hong still stared at the feast on the table, his eyes almost falling into it.

    Qian and Lin Ye both sat down, yet one person remained standing, unable to sit down¡ªit was none other than Di Xiaotong, who had just been unting his power in front of Fang Yi.

    At this moment, Di Xiaotong was extremely embarrassed, just now he had harshly insulted Fang Yi, telling him to wash his neck and wait for death.

    However, to his astonishment, Qian and Lin Ye didn¡¯t engage; instead, they sat down to dine, which left Di Xiaotongpletely disgraced, his cheeks burning as if pped several times.

    Thus, the bench seemed to have thorns, and Di Xiaotong simply couldn¡¯t sit down.

    Yet it seemed as though everyone at the table pretended not to see Di Xiaotong, letting him stand there awkwardly.

    At the same time.

    Knock, knock, knock!

    The door was knocked on once more.

    Everyone looked towards the door unanimously.

 Chapter 914 - 993: They Bullied Me!

    <h4>Chapter 914: Chapter 993: They Bullied Me!</h4>

    Except for Fang Yi, everyone looked towards the door.

    The ¡¯guest¡¯ had arrived, who else could it be?

    Qian and Lin Ye exchanged nces, knowing what the other was thinking. Especially Lin Ye, who had a hint of joy on his face, wondering if it might be Hall Master Wan Feiyang from Qingmu Hall!

    This was the most hoped for. With Mao Yanfeng here, plus Fang Yi, that would be two Heavenly Level masters. Even if Fang Yi had been incapacitated by drugs, with Mao Yanfeng present, it was a mountain they could hardly ovee.

    If Wan Feiyang came, then they would have absolute victory.

    Therefore, they naturally hoped it was Wan Feiyanging.

    As for Fang Yi and the others, well, none of them were worried about who wasing.

    Zhao Guosheng and Song Wuliang, these two knew Fang Yi the best, knowing he wouldn¡¯t fight an uncertain battle. Regardless of who came, this fellow should not be afraid.

    As for Qian¡¯er, she was pure of heart, believing that if it¡¯s a blessing, it isn¡¯t a curse, and if it¡¯s a curse, it can¡¯t be avoided. She couldn¡¯t think so deeply about it; she decided to follow Fang Yi without any wavering.

    Mao Yanfeng poured himself a ss of white wine, and Wan Hong, beside Qian, had a perpetually smiling, chubby face, giving no clue what he was thinking inside. However, the more he appeared this way, the more people were wary of him.

    The knocking on the door outside sounded, paused, and then resumed.

    Song Wuliang sighed, then got up and walked towards the door to open it.

    At this moment, Di Xiaotong, who was awkwardly standing behind Qian and Lin Ye, suddenly let out a coldugh and said, "It must be our people who have arrived!"

    As he spoke, Di Xiaotong looked coldly at Fang Yi, his mouth full of a sneer.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t look at him at all, just sat there, his expression neither sad nor happy, frighteningly gloomy.

    <fne240> Follow current nov?ls on Find?Novel</fne240>

    Before Di Xiaotong could speak again, Song Wuliang had already opened the door, and then a woman¡¯s voice rang out:

    "The Sect Leader is here. My good son-inw, why don¡¯t youe out to greet me?"

    Upon hearing this voice, everyone present was taken aback.

    Fang Yi, who was originally contemting something, suddenly twitched at the corner of his mouth.

    Why did the mother-inwe!

    Everyone looked towards the door with a look of astonishment.

    Only to see two beautiful women entering one after another, each with their own merits, unparalleled elegance, one intellectual and mature, the other charming and alluring. Their extraordinary presence immediately marked them as out of the ordinary.

    Upon seeing the two beautiful women, Mao Yanfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly, and he let out a soft, silent sigh, then looked towards Qian and Lin Ye, murmuring, "Both of them havee. You are truly seeking your own doom."

    Mao Yanfeng naturally knew who these two beautiful women were: one was the Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect, the other the Sect Leader of the Desire Sect, both genuine Heavenly Level masters. Anyone who got involved with them was asking for trouble!

    The two were closely rted to Fang Yi, although he didn¡¯t know how deep the rtionship was, it was definitely not ordinary.

    The living room fell into silence, only Hua Huiyue¡¯s mboyantughter echoed. Compared to the ostentatious Hua Huiyue, Jin Yuzhi was much more serene and calm, but the enchanting allure ingrained in her bones was irresistible and captivating.

    "Huh, so many people?" Hua Huiyue frowned, not even ncing at Qian and the others, her gazending on Fang Yi, saying, "My good son-inw, I¡¯ve arrived, and you didn¡¯t get up to greet me? Are you disregarding the Sect Leader?"

    Fang Yi turned his head and sighed, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I¡¯m powerless!"

    Hua Huiyue raised an elegant brow, "What do you mean?"

    Fang Yi immediately pulled a wry face and then pointed at Qian and Lin Ye and the others, saying, "They are bullying me!"

 Chapter 915 - 994: I Dare You to Make a Move

    <h4>Chapter 915: Chapter 994: I Dare You to Make a Move</h4>

    "They¡¯re bullying me!"

    These words came out of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, with a hint of grievance, as if Fang Yi was truly being bullied.

    At this moment, everyone present was dumbfounded.

    Zhao Guosheng, Mao Yanfeng, and Song Wuliang looked at Fang Yi as if they¡¯d seen a ghost.

    They knew Fang Yi was shameless but didn¡¯t know he could be shameless to this extent.

    These people only just arrived, how could they have bullied you?

    You clearly have expertsing to back you up, so you act with impunity!

    Qian, Lin Ye, Di Xiaotong, and Gui Ziyue were also stunned, staring at Fang Yi with wide eyes. The reason was simple: Fang Yi was pointing at no one else but them.

    Especially Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong, they both really wanted to shout at Fang Yi: How did we bully you? It¡¯s clearly you bullying us all along!

    Qian furrowed his brows, shocked by Fang Yi¡¯s words, but he was the calmest of them, and after thinking deeply, he guessed Fang Yi¡¯s intention.

    This guy is pulling off a bluff!

    Lin Ye couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and immediately said coldly, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t falsely use us, how did we bully you?"

    Fang Yi looked at him and retorted, "What do you mean not? You came to my house to bully me, and you still want to sit down and eat the meal I cooked, making me angry but too afraid to speak. You¡¯re too hateful!"

    "..."

    Qian and Lin Ye were speechless at the same time.

    At this moment, they finally understood what it meant to be shameless!

    Look, here it is!

    Clearly, you¡¯re the one who asked us to sit down!

    However, faced with Fang Yi¡¯s distortion of truth and tant lies, they were helpless.

    <fn408a> The source of th?s content is fin?novel</fn408a>

    Because, they really couldn¡¯t do anything to Fang Yi!

    Hua Huiyue and Jin Yuzhi were definitely not ordinary women, that much was certain, just judging by their aura, it was clear they were extraordinary.

    Moreover, Hua Huiyue called herself the Sect Leader upon entering, which spoke for itself.

    Even the usually good-tempered Qian couldn¡¯t help it at this moment. He looked at Fang Yi, took a deep breath, and said, "Fang Yi, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too shameless?"

    Fang Yi: "Am I?"

    He waspletely unaware.

    Qian sneered: "People should still have a sense of decency, shouldn¡¯t they?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile: "You¡¯re talking to me about decency?"

    Seeing Fang Yi with a smile, Qian immediately realized he had fallen into Fang Yi¡¯s trap!

    Indeed,

    Fang Yi continued, "You all followed me from Tianjing to Moon City to avenge Song Lejun, even tried to drug me on the train, prepared to eat me alive, then chased me to my home, clearly intending to destroy me, so tell me, whocks decency? I have no grudge against you, not even met before, and yet you want to make my life difficult, where¡¯s your decency, fed to the dogs? Or did your mom forget to give you any when she gave birth to you?"

    Fang Yi said a lot, rapidly.

    Every word was sharp and resonant!

    Leaving everyone present dumbfounded.

    Looking at Qian, Lin Ye, and the others, they were left speechless.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to retort, but they hadn¡¯t anticipated Fang Yi wouldsh out at them like this, with such harsh words, every single phrase striking home, anyone with a temper would have a hard time holding back!

    In an instant, Lin Ye shouted, "I¡¯ll fight you to the death!"

    With that, Lin Ye stood up, ready to strike at Fang Yi.

    But at this moment, Mao Yanfeng gave a cold snort: "You dare make a move and see what happens?"

 Chapter 916 - 995: Pushing the Limits

    <h4>Chapter 916: Chapter 995: Pushing the Limits</h4>

    Mao Yanfeng sat there, sipping a ss of white wine, a cold look in his eyes. This man, once a protector of the White Lotus Sect, now revealed his sharp edge.

    And when Mao Yanfeng spoke, Lin Ye¡¯s face felt like it had been fiercely pped.

    Lin Ye gritted his teeth and said, "Mao Yanfeng, you traitor, how dare you speak so arrogantly? If our master were here, would you still dare to act this way? Hmph, you¡¯d probably be scared and cowering in the corner like a rabbit!"

    Lin Ye spared no effort in his ridicule.

    Mao Yanfeng did not refute but rather acknowledged, "You¡¯re right, if your master were here, I certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to stand out, but the problem is... your master isn¡¯t here."

    Qian coldly said, "Then aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯lle looking for you afterward?"

    Mao Yanfeng replied, "But that¡¯s a matter forter, isn¡¯t it?"

    At this moment, Mao Yanfeng showed his stance, Fang Yi nced at Mao Yanfeng, knowing that he did this for him to see. Whether it was genuine or not, only Fang Yi could judge.

    After all, Fang Yi had once castrated Mao Yanfeng¡¯s son, Mao Donglin, leaving Mao Yanfeng without a legacy. However, Fang Yi had also promised Mao Yanfeng, that if he followed Fang Yi, Fang Yi would heal his son.

    This was the reason Mao Yanfeng followed Fang Yi.

    But still, whether Mao Yanfeng¡¯s loyalty was sincere, Fang Yi would have to decide himself. At this moment, Mao Yanfeng had given his stance, and it was quitemendable.

    With Mao Yanfeng here, both Qian and Lin Ye were apprehensive, after all, Mao Yanfeng was a Heavenly Level expert, and even if the four of them attacked together, they wouldn¡¯t be his match.

    Thus, Lin Ye could only stand there ring, not daring to move,pletely suppressed.

    "Why are you ring so wide-eyed? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d fight? Hurry up! After you fight, we¡¯ll have to eat, and we¡¯re very hungry!" Song Wuliang impatiently urged.

    With such a feast on the table that was only for viewing and not eating, Song Wuliang couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, even if it meant losing his gentlemanly demeanor in front of Qian¡¯er.

    Song Wuliang¡¯s words were like a depth charge, reigniting the mes of rage within Lin Ye¡¯s heart.

    At this moment, both Qian and Lin Ye were a bit at a loss.

    Because their supposedly foolproof n at this time provedpletely useless, both turned their gaze to Wan Hong, thinking he couldn¡¯t just do nothing, right?

    However, at this moment, Wan Hong¡¯s eyes were shining as he stared at the delicious dishes on the table, nearly drooling, looking silly and naive, leaving Qian and Lin Ye speechless.

    Right now, they were in a dilemma.

    Suddenly, Qian stood up!

    He coldly looked at Fang Yi, "We¡¯ll meet again!"

    With that said, Qian was about to leave. He knew he wouldn¡¯t gain anything here today, so he had to leave first and make ns slowly. The humiliation suffered today would be avenged in the future!

    <fn1c0f> The source of th?s content is find¡¤novel</fn1c0f>

    "Hold on!"

    At this moment, Fang Yi spoke.

    Lin Ye furrowed his brows, "We¡¯re already letting it go with you, what, are you going to push your luck further?"

    Fang Yiughed, a chillingugh.

    "Why can¡¯t I push my luck?" Fang Yi looked at Lin Ye like toying with his gaze, smiled yfully, "This is my territory, these are my people, if I push my luck, what can you do about it?"

 Chapter 917 - 996: Kneel!

    <h4>Chapter 917: Chapter 996: Kneel!</h4>

    Fang Yi is being overbearing and excessively bullying!

    In the living room, Qian and Lin Ye were speechless, their expressions unpleasant. Being bullied like this, it¡¯s no wonder they looked unhappy!

    Both of them stared at Fang Yi, their gaze icy and extremely unfriendly, full of anger, yet unable to vent it, they could only hold it in. This feeling of suffocating frustration was entirely foreign to them.

    Fang Yi obviously did not intend to let them off so easily, and they knew it. About half a minuteter, Qian, still ring at Fang Yi, slowly opened his mouth: "How do you propose to resolve this matter?"

    Fang Yi replied: "It¡¯s very simple, the two of you just need to kowtow three times to me."

    Lin Ye¡¯s face changed dramatically as he angrily retorted: "Dream on!"

    <fn116d> Original content can be found at findnovel</fn116d>

    Fang Yi was not upset, and said casually: "Then you can dream about leaving this ce!"

    Lin Ye gritted his teeth viciously and said: "I don¡¯t believe you can actually kill us!"

    Fang Yi shook his head: "This is my home, I don¡¯t want your blood dirtying the ce. However, I can certainly imprison you for life."

    Imprison for life?

    These words were spoken tly by Fang Yi, yet apart from Lin Ye and Qian, no one doubted that Fang Yi dared to do it, especially Mao Yanfeng felt this deeply.

    Lin Ye sneered: "Anyone can talk big!"

    Fang Yi said: "If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try!"

    Lin Ye froze on the spot, truthfully, seeing Fang Yi so calm and unperturbed, he was somewhat hesitant to test him.

    The living room momentarily fell back into silence.

    Just then, an impatient voice sounded: "Are you two going to kneel or not? If not, this Sect Leader will personally make you kneel!"

    The one speaking was none other than Hua Huiyue.

    Having rushed to Moon City from out of town, and eating an airline meal on the ne, Hua Huiyue felt very ufortable. Seeing the table full of luxurious dishes, Hua Huiyue¡¯s appetite was aroused long ago, but she couldn¡¯t start the meal immediately, hence she was very impatient.

    Another thing was that Hua Huiyue knew her son-inw was borrowing her authority to disy his power, so Hua Huiyue didn¡¯t mind ying the viin once.

    "May I ask... which sect are you the leader of?" Qian suddenly asked.

    "Do you want to know so you can retaliate?" Hua Huiyue sneered: "I won¡¯t tell you!"

    "..."

    Rarely, Hua Huiyue was as clever and cunning as a young girl, having a touch of Fang Yi¡¯s style.

    Fang Yi looked at Hua Huiyue in surprise and said: "Mother-inw, don¡¯t waste words with them, if they won¡¯t kowtow, you should quickly make a move and beat them hard!"

    Hua Huiyue cast a charming nce at Fang Yi: "You rascal, even tricking me?"

    Fang Yi said: "You are the world¡¯s best mother-inw, I¡¯m so pure-hearted, how could I trick you?"

    Hua Huiyue couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

    Fang Yi smiled without saying more, he looked at Qian and Lin Ye again, and smiled: "Time to choose is up, since you choose to uphold your dignity, I will have to act personally."

    Fang Yi was smiling, yet the smile on his face felt increasingly chilling.

    The next moment, Fang Yi slowly stood up.

    Jin Yuzhi said: "Kid, do you need us to help?"

    Fang Yi shook his head and said ndly: "No need, just a few small fry, I can still handle them."

    Then, a sharp, radiant fighting spirit suddenly burst from Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    But what Fang Yi did not expect was...

    With a thud!

    At this moment, extremely decisively, Qian bent his knees and knelt down before him.

 Chapter 918 - 997: Revenge Welcome!

    <h4>Chapter 918: Chapter 997: Revenge Wee!</h4>

    Qian knelt down, and he did so with incredible decisiveness!

    His action stunned everyone present; they never expected Qian would actually kneel.

    Especially Lin Ye, Gui Ziyue, and Di Xiaotong; when they saw Qian kneel, a weight shattered in their hearts because they never imagined Qian would do such a thing.

    However, the truth was right before their eyes, leaving them no choice but to believe it.

    "Senior Brother!" Lin Ye eximed in shock, furious, "How can you kneel! This guy is deliberately humiliating us; you mustn¡¯t kneel to him!"

    "As long as the green hillsst, there¡¯s nock of firewood. A gentleman¡¯s revenge is never toote," Qian said calmly.

    "..."

    Qian did not look at Lin Ye but instead raised his head to look at Fang Yi. At this moment, he was not agitated but rather very calm: "Fang Yi, I have knelt for you, and I will kowtow to you. You should keep your word, right?"

    Fang Yi said, "Even if I know you wille back for revenge, I am someone who keeps my word."

    Qianughed, "That¡¯s good!"

    After saying this, to the astonishment of everyone, Qian began to kowtow to Fang Yi.

    Bang bang bang!

    Three consecutive loud kowtows, and with sound, showing how strongly Qian kowtowed!

    It was as if he was trying to smash the floor to pieces!

    Of course, from these three loud kowtows, it¡¯s clear that while Qian seemed unaffected, the more this was the case, the more it disyed the terrifying extent of his inner anger and hatred.

    Silence filled the living room.

    Hua Huiyue suddenly spoke, sneering, "What a man who knows when to bend and when to stretch." She then turned her head to Fang Yi, "Dear son-inw, are you really going to let him go like this? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to cripple him now?"

    Fang Yi replied, "I always mean what I say."

    "You¡¯re really stubborn," Hua Huiyue rolled her charming eyes.

    However, Hua Huiyue wasn¡¯t worried. She knew her son-inw¡¯s temperament; while sometimes he might be shameless, he always kept his words.

    At that Martial Arts Conference, when she was ambushed, Fang Yi had saved her without hesitation. This incident left a deep mark on Hua Huiyue¡¯s heart, one she would never forget.

    This is why she saw Fang Yi¡¯s ¡¯true intentions¡¯ towards her.

    No matter what dangers this guy encounters in the future, she would never stand by idly.

    ...

    Qian truly kowtowed thrice to Fang Yi, each resounding ng echoing, leaving everyone present in shock, especially Lin Ye and the others, who were utterly astounded.

    They initially came with the purpose of crippling Fang Yi, so what was happening now?

    Their senior brother was actually kowtowing to Fang Yi!

    What is this?

    This is throwing away dignity!

    For a man, what is most important? Of course, it¡¯s dignity!

    But now, Qian had thrown it all away.

    "Senior Brother..." Lin Ye and the others stared at Qian, their emotions extremely conflicted.

    Yet Qian showed no expression. He slowly stood up, his expression calm, without a trace of anger.

    But when Qian looked at Fang Yi, the coldness in his eyes was as sharp as the sharpest sword.

    "I now..."

    "Can leave, right?"

    Qian said this coldly to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, "Of course, you can."

    "Until we meet again!"

    "Feel free to seek revenge."

    Fang Yi could sense Qian¡¯s hatred towards him.

    But so what?

    If I could deal with you once, I could handle you a second, a third time!<fneb2e> Get full chapters from ?ovelFind</fneb2e>

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 919 - 998: You Two Can Leave as Well!

    <h4>Chapter 919: Chapter 998: You Two Can Leave as Well!</h4>

    Fang Yi was true to his word.

    When Qian left, Fang Yi didn¡¯t make a move, nor did he have anyone block him; he allowed Qian to leave just like that.

    Seeing Qian leave, Lin Ye and the other two couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.

    However, apart from Lin Ye, Gui Ziyue and Di Xiaotong were slightly better off, because Fang Yi didn¡¯t make them kneel to apologize; only Qian and Lin Ye had to kneel and apologize.

    So now it was only difficult for Lin Ye.

    At this moment, Lin Ye found it hard to decide.

    Because, just now, he was the one shouting the loudest and with the most ¡¯integrity¡¯, and now to have him kneel and apologize to Fang Yi? Where would he put his face?

    But if he didn¡¯t kneel and apologize, he would face Fang Yi¡¯s retaliation.

    That is...

    Being imprisoned for life.

    Fang Yi can let Qian kneel, apologize, and leave, but he can also deal with Lin Ye in the same way.

    Qian was still Half-step Heavenly Level, and Lin Ye was just Earth Level six stages, so he had no right to be tough here.

    Thus, Lin Ye felt very troubled, not knowing what to do with his so-called dignity.

    In short, Lin Ye was in a dilemma; no matter which path he chose, his dignity would be utterly lost.

    And at this time, the personal instinct to seek advantage and avoid harm yed a role.

    Fang Yi just watched Lin Ye, not saying a word, seemingly giving Lin Ye time to make a decision.

    But Song Wuliang got impatient and said, "Are you going to kneel or not? If not, we can only resort to illegal means and imprison you for life. Don¡¯t doubt it; we can do it."

    Indeed, there was no room for doubt. Lin Shang and Yao Bo had already established a force in Xianghua City; sending Lin Ye there to be imprisoned for life was a simple matter for Fang Yi.

    Lin Ye red hard at Song Wuliang, cursing the damn fatty in his heart.

    "I also think you should hurry up; we¡¯re all very hungry, and such good dishes will get cold soon, and they won¡¯t taste good cold," said Wan Hong, with a chubby pale face, standing next to Lin Ye, his tone quite resentful.

    "..."

    Lin Ye almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath, nearly spitting blood.

    Damn it, are you even on our team? At this time, you¡¯re actually helping the outsiders.

    Clearly, he¡¯s not!

    Even though he¡¯s also part of the White Lotus Sect,

    <fn6d44> Content originallyes from findnovel</fn6d44>

    but at this moment, Wan Hong¡¯s stance was basically siding with the enemy!

    "Second Senior Brother..." Di Xiaotong looked at Lin Ye, with a few traces of sympathy in his eyes.

    He never expected things to turn out this way.

    He had initially thought that with Qian and Lin Ye, they would resolve Fang Yi today without fail.

    Yes, both Qian and Lin Ye were yed by Fang Yi as if they were nothing.

    Thud!

    In the end, Lin Ye chose to kneel. He gritted his teeth and kowtowed to Fang Yi three times, but the force of these kowtows was far less than that of Qian.

    It was evident that Lin Ye still had some sense of shame.

    However, in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes,pared to Qian, Lin Ye¡¯s character and capability showed a gap.

    Qian could bend and stretch, but Lin Ye was far less able to endure.

    After quickly finishing the three kowtows, Lin Ye stood up, looked at Fang Yi with resentment, then turned away without saying a word, leaving. He no longer wanted to stay in this damned ce!

    For the first time in his life experiencing such a great humiliation, he would never forget it for the rest of his life, so his hatred was hard to conceal, like a volcano that could erupt at any moment.

    Qian and Lin Ye both left.

    Finally, only Di Xiaotong and Gui Ziyue were left.

    At this time, Fang Yi finally nced at the two of them. Sensing Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, the two were immediately at a loss.

    "You two can go too." Fang Yi looked at them and said calmly.

 Chapter 920 - 999: Donâ€™t Stoop to His Level!

    <h4>Chapter 920: Chapter 999: Don¡¯t Stoop to His Level!</h4>

    Di Xiaotong and Gui Ziyue were both stunned, looking at Fang Yi with disbelief that he would actually let them leave.

    "We can leave, but... you have to give us the antidote!" Di Xiaotong mustered the courage to say.

    Fang Yi suddenly let out a coldugh.

    "If you want the antidote, then behave yourself. I¡¯m not satisfied with your earlier performance," Fang Yi said coldly.

    If Fang Yi had been very calm and gentle before, at this moment, he showed his cold side, making Di Xiaotong dare not ask for more.

    In the end, Di Xiaotong gritted his teeth, looked at Fang Yi with unwillingness, and stormed out of the living room.

    Gui Ziyue also stood up, crossed her hands in front of her lower abdomen, bowed to Fang Yi, and then left.

    Compared to the other three, Gui Ziyue was much more polite.

    The living room returned to silence, and Qian, Lin Ye, Di Xiaotong, and Gui Ziyue had left, but there was still a certain chubby guy who hadn¡¯t left.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gazended on this chubby guy.

    This chubby guy showed no self-awareness and instead stared at the delicious dishes on the table with a longing look, clearly having his mind on them.

    As for those four, Wan Hong didn¡¯t really care, showing a carefree demeanor.

    Even Fang Yi found this guy quite peculiar and shifted his gaze to Song Wuliang, saying, "Song Fatty, did your dad ever tell you about his womanizing outside?"

    Song Wuliang looked confused and said, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. My dad is a schr who loves reading, and it was my mom who chased after him. He has never been to nightclubs or bars, he¡¯s a model gentleman. How could he be womanizing outside?"

    "Is that so..."

    "Bro, you¡¯re not trying to trick me again, are you?" Song Wuliang saw Fang Yi¡¯s expression and immediately knew he didn¡¯t have good intentions.

    At this moment, Zhao Guosheng said with a smile, "Fatty, what he means is, could your dad have made a mistake outside and has an illegitimate child he hasn¡¯t told you about? Look, this chubby guy looks like he could be your brother."

    "..."

    Song Wuliang stared nkly, then shouted, "You¡¯re bullying me!"

    Hua Huiyue said, "So what if we¡¯re bullying you? What, are you going to rebel against us?"

    Song Wuliang wiped his sweat with a bitter face, "Sect Leader Hua, you can¡¯t be biased."

    Hua Huiyue said ndly, "Fang Yi is my son-inw, and you¡¯re not my son-inw. If I don¡¯t favor him, should I favor you?"

    "..."

    Song Wuliang was speechless again.

    However, Song Wuliang knew that they meant no harm, and were just teasing him without malice.

    But at that moment, Wan Hong suddenly raised his head and looked at Song Wuliang with his eyes filled with an intense me.

    Song Wuliang immediately felt Wan Hong¡¯s scorching gaze and said with annoyance, "Fatty, what¡¯s with that look? Believe me, I¡¯ll call my bro to beat you up!"

    Wan Hong said innocently, "Forgive and forget, my brother. I think we have a strong connection. How about we be sworn brothers?"

    Song Wuliang: "No way!"

    <fn2cea> This update is avable on find¡¤novel</fn2cea>

    Wan Hong sighed lightly, "I gave my heart to the bright moon, only to have the moon shine in the ditch. How sad, howmentable!"

    Song Wuliang started to roll up his sleeves, looking ready for a fight.

    "Brother Song, don¡¯t stoop to his level." At this moment, Qian¡¯er quickly spoke up, immediately stopping the furious Song Wuliang.

 Chapter 921 - 1000: Birds of a Feather

    <h4>Chapter 921: Chapter 1000: Birds of a Feather</h4>

    For Song Wuliang, the words he listens to the most aren¡¯t Fang Yi¡¯s, but Qian¡¯er¡¯s. The reason is simple, anyone with eyes can see what Song Fatty feels for Qian¡¯er.

    <fn4b84> For original chapters go to f?ndnovel</fn4b84>

    So as soon as Qian¡¯er spoke, her crisp and clear voice made Song Wuliang calm down immediately.

    The next moment, Song Wuliang sneered at Wanhong, saying: "Trying to provoke me? You¡¯re still a bit too green for that!"

    Wanhong smiled very gently, looking harmless to humans and animals, but at that moment, a chilling gleam shed through his eyes, fleeting and quickly disappearing.

    You could see Wanhong looking at Qian¡¯er, smiling, and saying: "What should I call thisdy?"

    Song Wuliang became even more displeased, but just as he was about to speak, Qian¡¯er softly responded: "Qian¡¯er."

    Wanhong said: "Ah, so it¡¯s Miss Qian¡¯er, really clever. I really want to seize beauty, but from the current situation, unfortunately, it seems impossible."

    This remark seemed provocative. Once it was said, the calm Song Wuliang was infuriated again, and the other people also frowned slightly.

    Tap, tap, tap!

    Fang Yi tapped the table with his knuckles.

    Wanhong¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade as he looked at Fang Yi and said with a smile: "What advice do you have?"

    Fang Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, a cold light shing in them: "Are you provoking me?"

    Wanhong shook his head, still smiling and said: "How could that be? I¡¯m always the most peaceful, how could I provoke you, I..."

    "You are provoking me!"

    Fang Yi said in a cold voice, cutting off Wanhong coldly.

    For a moment, Wanhong¡¯s expression stalled. Do not be fooled by his appearance, he is actually very smart and quickly grasped the meaning behind Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    Wanhong said: "Fang Yi, actually, I came here unlike them, not with hostility. I hope you understand that."

    Fang Yi said: "If you bear no hostility, then why provoke my brother?"

    Although Song Wuliang is sometimes shameless andzy, a glutton by nature,

    However, Fang Yi still admits he is his brother!

    Song Wuliang looked at Fang Yi, gratitude in his eyes.

    "This..." Wanhong forced a smile, "was my impudence, should I apologize to him?"

    Fang Yi said: "There¡¯s no need to apologize. Before I get angry, your best choice is to quickly roll out of here."

    The smile squeezed onto Wanhong¡¯s face froze, his face looking quite grim.

    When Wanhong looked at Fang Yi again, he no longer had that serene and pure demeanor, instead appearing shady and cold.

    "Fang Yi!"

    Wanhong suddenly spoke in a freezing tone: "Don¡¯t mistake courtesy for capittion! I¡¯m here not to help them against you, that¡¯s already giving you lots of face, do you understand!"

    Fang Yi said indifferently: "Telling you to leave right away is also giving you face."

    Wanhong¡¯s anger turned intoughter: "Seems like you truly want to break ties with me, huh?"

    Fang Yi said: "Isn¡¯t this our first meeting? Even if you¡¯re the son of the Hall Master of Qingmu Hall, what can you do if I break ties with you? Get your father to bring people and fight me? Or... will you fight me alone?"

    Wanhong stood there, speechless.

    Fang Yi continued: "Actually, in my eyes, you¡¯re no different from the two people just now! If there¡¯s any difference, it¡¯s that you have a smoother, fairer face than them. Other than that, you¡¯re just birds of a feather with them, quiteughable!"

    Each word was like a knife, carving deep into Wanhong¡¯s heart.

    Wanhong¡¯s face was terribly unsightly, the serene and mild smile on his face was gone, reced by a savage anger as chilling as a beast, ready to explode.

 Chapter 922 - 1001: I Want You Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 922: Chapter 1001: I Want You Dead!</h4>

    Wan Hong had a chubby, pale face that looked harmless, but now it was filled with gloom and an extremely sinister expression,pletely different from that harmless appearance.

    However, in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, there was no difference between him and Qian and Lin Ye.

    Though they say a barking dog doesn¡¯t bite, you have to see if the dog is deliberately silent or just too scared to bark.

    Some people truly have confidence, while others pretend to have it, thinking they¡¯re impressive and everyone should respect them. Wan Hong was one of those people.

    Previously, he remained silent and let Qian and Lin Ye target Fang Yi.

    And now, with Qian and the others gone, Wan Hong deliberately provoked, wearing a mysterious facade.

    As far as Fang Yi was concerned, this was just showing off.

    But to try and show off in front of Fang Yi, Wan Hong was being overly naive.

    Wan Hong seemed about to get angry, and his anger level had reached its peak when suddenly, Song Wuliang red at him and shouted angrily, "You white-faced fatty, what are you trying to do? Where do you think you¡¯re putting your hands? Trying to flip the table like Crow Bro? Eat shit!"

    Qian¡¯er frowned slightly, "Big Brother Song, don¡¯t be so rude."

    Song Wuliang gave an awkward smile and said, "Sorry, sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it. I¡¯ll be careful."

    After saying that, Song Wuliang still kept a close watch on Wan Hong, fearing he might flip the table.

    If the table was flipped, how would they eat!

    Fang Yi slowly said, "Song fatty, don¡¯t worry, if he dares to flip the table, just chop off his hands, and I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal at Purple Vine Bay."

    Song Wuliang said, "But if I chop off his hands, wouldn¡¯t his dad kill me?"

    Fang Yi replied, "You have the Song family backing you, what are you afraid of!"

    Song Wuliang pondered and said, "That¡¯s true... Anyway, with Brother Yi covering me, I¡¯m not scared!"

    "Good job, now go over and p him a few times to show him your strength!"

    "Well..." Song Wuliang hesitated a bit, "I think you¡¯re better at this, Brother Yi. It¡¯d be best if you do it."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qian¡¯er gave him a scornful look.

    Song Wuliang immediately stood up, speaking sternly, "As a man, one should have manly pride! It¡¯s just pping someone after all, I, Song Wuliang, will not shy away!"

    To show off in front of Qian¡¯er, Song Wuliang suddenly gained courage, bypassed the table, and walked towards Wan Hong.

    Wan Hong¡¯s eye muscles twitched; it wasn¡¯t fear of being pped, but the humiliation from Fang Yi and the others that fueled an unquenchable anger in his heart.

    Initially, Wan Hong thought he could control the situation and negotiate; after all, his father was Wan Feiyang, the Hall Master of Qingmu Hall, a real first-rank Heavenly Level master. This Fang Yi should have some consideration.

    However, what Wan Hong couldn¡¯t have anticipated was that Fang Yi simply didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.

    Now, he was even sending Song Wuliang to p him in the face; if Wan Hong dared to resist, who knows what retaliation mighte.

    Therefore,

    Wan Hong was both furious and apprehensive!

    Seeing Song Wulianging over, the gloomy-faced Wan Hong immediately shouted angrily, "Fat pig, get away from me!"

    "I¡¯m so handsome, yet you dare call me a fat pig? You deserve a beating!"

    Song Wuliang was annoyed. Being called a fat pig by this pale fatty, how could he hold back?

    <fn9639> Follow current nov?ls on F?nd-Novel</fn9639>

    Immediately, Song Wuliang rushed forward and pped Wan Hong directly on the face.

    With a loud smack, you could tell Song Wuliang didn¡¯t hold back at all!

    Wan Hong stood there, stunned by the p.

    He then roared angrily, "You damn fat pig, how dare you hit me?! I want you dead!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 923 - 1002: Whatâ€™s There to Worry About!

    <h4>Chapter 923: Chapter 1002: What¡¯s There to Worry About!</h4>

    "Screw you!"

    Song Wuliang wasn¡¯t someone without a temper.

    Everyone has a backbone; Song Wuliang was no exception.

    Being called a fat pig repeatedly, anger simmered in Song Wuliang¡¯s heart.

    So what if you¡¯re the son of the Hall Master of Qingmu Hall? I¡¯m still the future heir of the Song family. Do you think I should be afraid of you?

    With that, Song Wuliang grabbed Wan Hong by the cor and pped his face repeatedly, the sound of the ps echoing in the living room.

    Wan Hong was in a tough spot.

    Here, he was all alone, essentially a wolf entering a tiger¡¯s den.

    Wan Hong naturally refused to ept being pped by Song Wuliang like this, and instinctively reached out to the table to grab something. Fang Yi noticed this.

    But before Fang Yi could do anything, Mao Yanfeng moved from the side, about to stand up.

    "Old Mao, sit down!" Fang Yi suddenly said.

    Mao Yanfeng looked at Fang Yi with confusion, but although puzzled, he sat back down.

    Then, they saw Fang Yi stand up and walk over.

    "Alright, Fatty Song, move aside." Fang Yi said.

    Hearing Fang Yi¡¯s voice, Song Wuliang paused, released Wan Hong¡¯s cor, and muttered, "Damn, this guy¡¯s face is really hard; my hand¡¯s almost gone numb."

    "..."

    Everyone was speechless, realizing that this fat guy seemed to have no shame.

    Wan Hong heard this too, and maybe he was enraged because he suddenly spat out blood.

    Fortunately, it didn¡¯tnd on the table; otherwise, the meal would¡¯ve been ruined.

    Wan Hong¡¯s face was flushed, and there were clear fingerprints on it; his nose was bleeding, and his eyes were slightly squinted, appearing very weak.

    But when Wan Hong saw Fang Yi standing in front of him, he insteadughed.

    "If you have the guts, kill me; otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you die!" Wan Hong said coldly, his smile appearing deranged.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t angry; he looked at Wan Hong calmly, who seemed deranged, and said, "Do we have some deep hatred between us?"

    Wan Hong spat blood onto the ground, gritting his teeth: "No!"

    Fang Yi said, "So that means I¡¯ve never offended you before. Then I don¡¯t understand. Why must you provoke me?"

    Wan Hong sneered, "Because this is Moon City! My father is the Hall Master of Qingmu Hall. I originally came here to seek cooperation with you, but from the looks of it, you are not interested!"

    "Cooperate with the White Lotus Sect?"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said, "I¡¯ve never considered that."

    Wan Hong said, "Then you should consider it now! If you apologize to me and agree to all my demands, I can consider forgetting what happened earlier!"

    However, Fang Yi shook his head and said, "Sorry, you¡¯re overthinking it!"

    <fna95f> Official source is Find~Novel</fna95f>

    Wan Hong sneered, "You won¡¯t agree? Fine, then prepare to face my father¡¯s wrath!"

    "I¡¯ll just wait!"

    A sunny smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face: "Now, you can get lost."

    "You¡¯ll regret this!"

    "Sure."

    From beginning to end, Fang Yi never showed any sign of anger, remaining calm andposed.

    After Wan Hong left with hatred, Fang Yi simply went to the bathroom to fetch a mop and cleaned the blood off the floor.

    Everyone at the table was watching him, their expressionsplex.

    "Why are you all looking at me? If you don¡¯t eat soon, it¡¯ll get cold." Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Song Wuliang hesitated for a moment and said, "Brother Yi, are you really not worried at all?"

    Fang Yi replied ndly, "If soldierse, I¡¯ll deal with soldiers; if wateres, I¡¯ll block it with soil. What¡¯s there to worry about?"

 Chapter 924 - 1003: Whatâ€™s Your Take?

    <h4>Chapter 924: Chapter 1003: What¡¯s Your Take?</h4>

    Just as Fang Yi said, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. After cleaning the blood off the floor, Fang Yi came over to the table and sat down.

    "Fatty Song, pour everyone some wine." Fang Yi said.

    "Oh, oh."

    Song Wuliang stood up and picked up the strong alcohol Zhao Guosheng had brought and poured drinks for everyone. All present drank except for Qian¡¯er, and after pouring the drinks, Song Wuliang considerately poured Qian¡¯er a ss of orange juice.

    At the moment, present at the table were Fang Yi, Song Wuliang, Qian¡¯er, Mao Yanfeng, Zhao Guosheng, Hua Huiyue, and Jin Yuzhi. Just the few of them forming a circle, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "What are you all looking at me for? Want me to toast you? Alright, I¡¯ll humor you, lift your sses."

    Fang Yi raised his ss, and the others followed suit.

    <fn8a5a> Follow current nov?ls on f?ndnovel</fn8a5a>

    "I won¡¯t say anything fancy, drink and eat, I¡¯ll start with a ss!" With that, Fang Yi tilted his neck and drank a ss of strong alcohol in one go, and the others did the same.

    Afterward, Fang Yi indeed didn¡¯t say much else, picked up his chopsticks, and started eating. The others, too, incredibly in sync at that moment, said nothing and followed Fang Yi in picking up their chopsticks and eating.

    This meal was eaten inplete silence.

    Even Song Wuliang, who was usually quite carefree, sensed the strange atmosphere, eating cautiously.

    After finishing, everyone simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief. Qian¡¯er got up and began clearing the dishes voluntarily, while Song Wuliang, not wanting to linger, joined Qian¡¯er in the kitchen to wash dishes.

    Mao Yanfeng stood up, patted his stomach, and said, "I¡¯m a bit full, alright, you all chat leisurely, I¡¯m going for a walk."

    With that, Mao Yanfeng left the living room.

    Zhao Guosheng also stood up; Fang Yi nced at him and remarked, "Old Zhao, wait, I have something to ask you."

    "Go ahead!"

    "About Cai Qin?"

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "About the new alliance you mentioned, what¡¯s going on?"

    Zhao Guosheng was already standing but sat back down upon hearing this, indicating that the matter was not something quick to discuss.

    Zhao Guosheng pondered for a moment and said, "Roughly after you left Moon City for Tianjing, within the next day or two, a new alliance emerged. This alliance is called ¡¯Emperor Alliance¡¯, quite remarkable."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow: "What makes it remarkable?"

    "Well, how should I put it..." Zhao Guosheng carefully contemted.

    For Zhao Guosheng to call it remarkable, the Emperor Alliance must be extraordinary.

    The rise of the Emperor Alliance was somewhat sudden, disying tendencies of being formidable two days after Fang Yi left Moon City.

    This alliance was not working against Fang Yi¡¯s Dragon Soul Alliance but was established in some suburban areas of Moon City, thus having no direct interactions with Dragon Soul Alliance. Even when asional frictions arose, this alliance chose to retreat, never confronting Dragon Soul Alliance head-on.

    Currently, the Dragon Soul Alliance is managed by Su Ge¡¯er, Meng Wei, and Lin Mu, assisting Fang Yi. They handle issues like this, thus never notifying Fang Yi, who was in Tianjing and unaware of this.

    Yet Zhao Guosheng mentioned asionally suppressing Emperor Alliance, which implies that the Emperor Alliance is restless.

    Moreover, it¡¯s apparent Zhao Guosheng holds them in high regard.

    "Old Zhao, no need to hold back between us. Speak your mind inly," Fang Yi said. "How exactly do you view this Emperor Alliance? Share your thoughts."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 925 - 1004: Sheâ€™s Quite Concerned About Me!

    <h4>Chapter 925: Chapter 1004: She¡¯s Quite Concerned About Me!</h4>

    Zhao Guosheng didn¡¯t rush to speak. Instead, he fished out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled one out, and lit it.

    Smoke curled in the air.

    Zhao Guosheng pondered for a long time and said, "This Alliance has no good intentions, but as for what exactly its purpose is, or who the mastermind behind it might be, I can tell you, I still haven¡¯t found out."

    Fang Yi frowned.

    <fn5029> This text is hosted at FindN()vel</fn5029>

    Zhao Guosheng continued, "But what can be known is that the Alliance is in its development phase, currently in a dormant state. However, once it erupts, it will be terrifying. You need to prepare early; I have a bad feeling that something very scary is going to happen."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯tugh at Zhao Guosheng because Zhao Guosheng was a veteran, and he was also the deputy director of the Hundred Immortals Sect; he had seen all kinds of storms and waves, so it was perfectly normal for him to have such intuition.

    Fang Yi still said nothing, in deep thought, because he was trying to figure out which of his enemies might fit this condition.

    But after racking his brain, Fang Yi still couldn¡¯t work out who would do such a thing.

    Moreover, he had too many enemies. Not to mention Tianjing, just in Moon City alone, the Bai Family, the Lin Family, the Song family, and the Kong Family, all of these families had enemies of his.

    "Old Zhao, thank you for your hard work," Fang Yi said.

    "It¡¯s nothing really. Oh, I just remembered something." Zhao Guosheng suddenly said mysteriously.

    "What is it?"

    Zhao Guosheng sneaked up to Fang Yi like a thief, took a sneaky nce at Hua Huiyue and Jin Yuzhi, who were sitting on the sofa ying with their phones, and said in a low voice, "Director Nangong asked me to send his regards."

    Fang Yi was taken aback.

    Zhao Guosheng saw Fang Yi stunned and immediately said, "No, that time when we went to the ind on a mission, what exactly happened between you and Director Nangong? Can you tell me?"

    Fang Yi twitched the corners of his mouth, turned his head to Zhao Guosheng, and said, "Old Zhao, your gossiping habit is really no good."

    Zhao Guosheng asked in confusion, "This counts as gossip?" After a pause, he continued, "Tell me, how exactly did you offend Director Nangong? I can still talk to her. If you offended her somehow, I can talk to her to cool her down."

    I slept with her!

    Of course, Fang Yi could never tell Zhao Guosheng that on that night on the ind, he forcibly slept with Nangong Lengxue.

    And judging from Zhao Guosheng¡¯s words and actions, his understanding seemed to be that Fang Yi had offended Nangong Lengxue, and he certainly couldn¡¯t have imagined what happened between Fang Yi and Nangong Lengxue.

    "It¡¯s just a small matter," Fang Yi said.

    "Director Nangong calls every day to ask about your condition, and you call that a small matter?" Zhao Guosheng was a little uneasy.

    "She does care about me, doesn¡¯t she?" Fang Yi was quite surprised.

    "It¡¯s not that she¡¯s concerned. From what I know, Director Nangong can be quite petty. Although she¡¯s a woman, getting to the position of the head of the Hundred Immortals Sect is no small feat; she has some serious skills..."

    Zhao Guosheng continued to tell Fang Yi many things, including how fearsome Nangong Lengxue was. Fang Yi outwardly agreed, but he didn¡¯t really take it to heart.

    Damn, I even slept with her, so what else can she do to me?

    Zhao Guosheng kept talking to Fang Yi until Fang Yi really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He escorted Zhao Guosheng to the door and let him take the few Blood Dragon Guards he brought with him.

    As for Nangong Lengxue, she¡¯s far in Tianjing now, so what can she do to him?

    Even if shees, he¡¯ll just do it again.

    Unconsciously, Fang Yi reminisced about that night with Nangong Lengxue, and suddenly felt a bit moved again.

 Chapter 926 - 1005: You Should Be Happy!

    <h4>Chapter 926: Chapter 1005: You Should Be Happy!</h4>

    Fang Yi recalled the romantic escapade he had with Nangong Lengxue that night. The feeling, now that he thought about it, seemed like it had happened just recently. Nangong Lengxue¡¯s extraordinary qualities, Fang Yi had experienced firsthand, it was truly remarkable.

    While reminiscing, Fang Yi sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs, and had a bit of a smile on his face.

    Jin Yuzhi gave Fang Yi a sideways nce, then nudged Hua Huiyue, who was ying on her phone, with her jade hand, and said, "Your son-inw has be silly."

    "If he¡¯s silly, then he¡¯s silly. It¡¯s just right, if he¡¯s silly, I can choose another son-inw." Hua Huiyue said without even turning her head.

    Jin Yuzhi looked at her in astonishment, "Didn¡¯t you say he was a good son-inw?"

    Hua Huiyue replied, "He¡¯s a good son-inw when he¡¯s not silly, a silly son-inw is of no use."

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s rosy lips twitched, "You¡¯re really abandoning him after he¡¯s served his purpose."

    Hua Huiyue said, "Don¡¯t say it¡¯s just me, you¡¯re the same. When there¡¯s no use, Jin Yuzhi, don¡¯t you always kick people aside?"

    "..."

    Jin Yuzhi was left speechless.

    She then turned to look at Fang Yi sitting next to her, seeing Fang Yi with a smile on his face, as if he really had be a bit silly.

    Jin Yuzhi leaned closer to Fang Yi, and said, "Kid, you... mmph!"

    However, what Jin Yuzhi didn¡¯t expect was that Fang Yi suddenly turned his head.

    Originally, Jin Yuzhi was leaning in close to Fang Yi, thinking of gossiping a bit about Hua Huiyue, but what she couldn¡¯t anticipate at all was that Fang Yi would turn his head at that moment.

    And, as bad luck would have it, his lipsnded on hers!

    Just like those cliched dramatic scenes in soap operas.

    Yes, they kissed just like that!

    In an instant, Jin Yuzhi¡¯s heart seemed to leap into her throat, her face flushed, her eyes filled with embarrassment.

    "Mmph..."

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s body tensed, her mind went nk.

    Soon, Jin Yuzhi, acting out of instinct, executed a ¡¯Floating Snow Cloud Palm¡¯ strike at Fang Yi¡¯s chest.

    Fang Yi immediately retreated, instantly putting distance between himself and Jin Yuzhi.

    "Damn, Sect Leader Jin, you¡¯re being too harsh, do you want to kill me?" Fang Yi widened his eyes, speaking very exaggeratedly.

    <fn3a4b> This text is hosted at find?novel</fn3a4b>

    "You¡¯re not dead yet, are you?" Jin Yuzhi said.

    "If I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, I¡¯d be a stiff corpse by now." Fang Yi said with a lingering fear while touching his chest, "No matter what, we¡¯ve fought side by side, you actually want to kill me, women really have the most poisonous hearts."

    Jin Yuzhi sneered, "If I want to kill you, I¡¯ll kill you, who told you to treat me like that!"

    Fang Yi yed dumb, "What did I do to you?"

    "You certainly...," Jin Yuzhi¡¯s words suddenly stopped, then she sneered: "Kid, you actually dare to mess with me?"

    Fang Yi said, "Sect Leader Jin, you are the leader of Desire Sect; I wouldn¡¯t dare to toy with you. Besides, no feelings are involved, I¡¯m not a scoundrel."

    Jin Yuzhi: "..."

    This scoundrel, truly shameless!

    Jin Yuzhi was so angry that her chest heaved, she suddenly turned to look at Hua Huiyue, still ying with her phone, eximing, "Hua Huiyue, are you going to manage your son-inw or not? He actually dared to do that to me!"

    Hua Huiyue still didn¡¯t lift her head and said, "It was just a kiss, what¡¯s the big deal."

    Jin Yuzhi: "Hua Huiyue, you..."

    Hua Huiyue put down her phone and sighed, saying, "Sigh, you¡¯re no longer young and cherished, him kissing you is your good fortune. Think about it, you¡¯ve been single for so many years, which man has been willing to kiss you, why are you angry, you should be happy!"

 Chapter 927 - 1006: Putting Yourself in Othersâ€™ Shoes

    <h4>Chapter 927: Chapter 1006: Putting Yourself in Others¡¯ Shoes</h4>

    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly dropped, reaching freezing point.

    Jin Yuzhi stared intently at Hua Huiyue, her beautiful eyes overflowing with a murderous aura, enveloping the entire living room in coldness, making everyone feel uneasy.

    "Hua Huiyue, you must have a death wish!" Jin Yuzhi said coldly, biting her silver teeth.

    "I do want to die,e on, Jin Yuzhi, we haven¡¯t sparred in quite a while, have we?" Hua Huiyue didn¡¯t back down.

    Jin Yuzhi gave a cold smile and stood up abruptly. Her figure was tall and graceful, and at this moment, she was brimming with murderous intent.

    Hua Huiyue was not afraid of Jin Yuzhi. She put down her phone and stood up as well.

    The two beautiful women faced off, each exuding a mature allure. Just standing there, a photo of them posted online would cause a huge sensation.

    Moreover, they were Heavenly Level experts; their aura was truly intimidating.

    Fang Yi watched the standoff between the two beautiful women and suddenly felt that the topic seemed to have deviated a bit.

    <fn9c2f> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fn9c2f>

    This issue was originally caused by himself, yet it had turned into a confrontation between them. Fang Yi felt a bit guilty both emotionally and rationally.

    More importantly, they were Heavenly Level experts. If a fight broke out, they would surely destroy all the furniture in the living room.

    It¡¯s not that Fang Yi was unwilling to part with the money for new furniture, but some of these pieces held memories for him. Plus, fixing the mess would fall on him. He couldn¡¯t let these two start fighting.

    The tension between them was palpable, on the verge of explosion, and Fang Yi bravely stepped in to stop it.

    "Ladies, please don¡¯t fight!" Fang Yi said aloud, "You are both revered figures in the Martial Arts world; it¡¯s not good to resort to violence. Peace is precious! Peace is precious!"

    The two of them looked at Fang Yi simultaneously, and that look gave him goosebumps all over.

    At that moment, both of them spoke in unison: "Shut up!"

    After speaking, they turned their heads away and continued their standoff, their beautiful eyes sparkling with hostility, a battle on the brink of eruption.

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, saying, "You don¡¯t need to fight. If you must, fight in the dance studio... No, I mean this is my home, after all. It¡¯s fine to ruin my furniture, but if you destroy the flowers and nts here, that would be bad. As the saying goes, ¡¯Heaven cherishes all life...¡¯"

    Admittedly, Fang Yi was quite persuasive.

    Jin Yuzhi couldn¡¯t hold back and turned to re at Fang Yi: "Kid, shut your mouth! Or I¡¯ll deal with Hua Huiyue first, thene for you!"

    Hua Huiyue sneered, "If you want to deal with him, you¡¯ll have to get through me first!"

    Jin Yuzhi mocked, "You¡¯re really fond of your son-inw!"

    Hua Huiyue said, "Of course! He¡¯s my dear son-inw! And might I add, Jin Yuzhi, you really need to work on your temper. He only kissed you once, it didn¡¯t cost you a limb, so why make such a fuss?"

    "Hua Huiyue, you... you..."

    Jin Yuzhi was infuriated, finally biting her silver teeth, saying, "You¡¯re siding with family over reason!"

    Hua Huiyue admitted straightforwardly, "Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m definitely siding with family over reason."

    Jin Yuzhi: "You and your son-inw are just alike!"

    Hua Huiyue winked, "Exactly, birds of a feather flock together."

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s delicate hand suddenly clenched, making a sound like popping beans, clearly filled with a deadly intent.

    Fang Yi watched the ¡¯battle¡¯ between these two female sect leaders and was quite speechless. He wanted to interject, but neither of them gave him the chance.

    Just then, surprisingly, Jin Yuzhi, seemingly having thought of something, softened her stern expression and said, "Hua Huiyue, since you say it¡¯s no big deal, how about we think about it from a different perspective?"

 Chapter 928 - 1007: Where Have You Been Traveling Recently?

    <h4>Chapter 928: Chapter 1007: Where Have You Been Traveling Recently?</h4>

    "Putting yourself in others¡¯ shoes?"

    Hua Huiyue raised an eyebrow, looking defiant, and said, "Tell me, how should I put myself in someone else¡¯s shoes? I, Hua Huiyue, am not afraid of you."

    Jin Yuzhi smiled coldly and said, "Since you think having your lovely son-inw kiss me means nothing, how about you let him kiss you, and you¡¯re not allowed to resist. If you can ept that, then I¡¯ll act like nothing happened. How does that sound?"

    "..."

    As soon as she said this, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes widened.

    "Gold Sect Leader, are you out of your mind? You do realize your suggestion is quite crazy." Fang Yi warned.

    Although Fang Yi did have some ideas about his mother-inw, he also knew this was wrong!

    But Jin Yuzhi said this obviously on purpose, and was clearly trying to anger Hua Huiyue.

    "Hmph, what wouldn¡¯t I dare do!" Hua Huiyue replied confidently.

    Fang Yi immediately felt dumbfounded, looking at Hua Huiyue in shock, "Mother-inw, please don¡¯t!"

    Hua Huiyue sneered, "You¡¯re a grown man, why are you so hesitant? I¡¯m not afraid, why should you be afraid!"

    With that, Hua Huiyue walked towards Fang Yi like a she-devil.

    (deleted...)

    "Phew... phew..."

    Fang Yi sat on the sofa, panting heavily. The shock from what Hua Huiyue did to him just now was too overwhelming, almost shattering his worldview.

    No, I need a cigarette to calm down!

    Fang Yi frantically took out a pack of cigarettes, pulled out one, and lit it. He took two deep puffs before he slightly calmed down.

    Afterwards, Fang Yi forced a smile onto his face, "Gold Sect Leader, is that enough?"

    Jin Yuzhi looked at Fang Yi disdainfully and coldly spat out two words, "Beast!"

    Damn it!

    You were the one who suggested this, and it wasn¡¯t like I initiated it. How did I be the beast here?

    Really should teach you a lesson!

    <fnb8f2> Chapters first released on F¦ÉndNovel</fnb8f2>

    At the kitchen door.

    Song Wuliang quietly slipped into the kitchen, unnoticed.

    Qian¡¯er was still washing the dishes there, and Song Wuliang was startled.

    "That was close, almost got caught..." Song Wuliang patted his chest, exhaling, and then muttered to himself, "I couldn¡¯t believe it, that¡¯s the scene when two female Sect Leaders have a row, so thrilling and exciting. If I were Brother Yi, it would be such a thrill!"

    tter!

    The sink made noise, interrupting Song Wuliang¡¯s daydream. Song Wuliang turned and saw Qian¡¯er busy washing dishes, her graceful and charming demeanor making him suddenly p himself!

    Song Wuliang, such a good girl as this is rare, even with antern, why are you having such nonsensical thoughts!

    That p was hard, helping him regain his senses.

    At this moment, Qian¡¯er turned around, looking at Song Wuliang puzzled and asked, "Brother Song, why are you pping yourself for no reason?"

    "There was a mosquito!"

    Song Wuliang quickly replied.

    Qian¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes filled with suspicion, the weather¡¯s getting colder, are there any mosquitoes?

    In the living room.

    Fang Yi was smoking.

    The two female Sect Leaders, who had been confronting each other earlier, finally calmed down and sat down on either side of Fang Yi, though Jin Yuzhi intentionally kept a distance from Fang Yi.

    Hua Huiyue seemed to be obsessed with mobile games again, taking out her phone and continuing to y. Fang Yi secretly nced and then smiled, "Mother-inw, you¡¯re ying quite well."

    Hua Huiyue boasted, "Of course, I¡¯m a pro with Arthur!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, so he turned to Jin Yuzhi with a smile.

    "Gold Sect Leader, where did you go recently?"

 Chapter 929 - 1008: Set Up!

    <h4>Chapter 929: Chapter 1008: Set Up!</h4>

    "Get lost!" Jin Yuzhi said with a sour expression.

    "..." Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched and he said, "Leader Jin, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too petty?"

    Jin Yuzhi let out a coldugh and said, "Same as always, in this world only viins and women are hard to deal with. So what if I¡¯m petty? Come on, bite me!"

    Fang Yi waspletely speechless.

    Jin Yuzhi is the Sect Leader of Desire Sect. In Fang Yi¡¯s interactions with her, Jin Yuzhi had always been a wise and reasonable woman, not like this irrational behavior now,pletely revealing her true nature!

    <fn21e5> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find(?)ovel</fn21e5>

    Could Su Ge¡¯er be like her?

    "Leader Jin, don¡¯t push me, when I lose it, even I am afraid of myself!" Fang Yi said.

    "When I lose it, even I¡¯m afraid of myself too!"

    Fang Yi gave a thumbs-up, "You win!"

    Jin Yuzhi stopped sneering, her lips curled up, showing a hint of a triumphant smile.

    Fang Yi lit another cigarette, pped his thigh, and said, "You two have fun, I¡¯m going to catch some sleep!"

    Saying this, Fang Yi was about to stand up.

    "Sit down!" Jin Yuzhimanded.

    "Leader Jin, is there something else?"

    "Of course, there is!" Jin Yuzhi said coldly, "Sit down!"

    Fang Yi obediently sat down like a primary school student, feeling a bit guilty since he did kiss Jin Yuzhi once, so he was quite well-behaved.

    Seeing Fang Yi behave so obediently, Jin Yuzhi nced over at Hua Huiyue, who was ying mobile games, she became even more smug.

    Humph, something about your perfect son-inw, now he¡¯s obediently listening to me, Jin Yuzhi!

    Fang Yi, with his cigarette between his fingers, exhaled a puff of smoke, gazed at the mature and wise Jin Yuzhi, and smiled, "Leader Jin, just say whatever you need to say. Given our rtionship, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush."

    Jin Yuzhi raised her delicate eyebrows, a chill arose on her face, "What rtionship? Just because you... did that, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. What, are you looking for trouble again?" Her cheeks flushed slightly.

    It¡¯s you who¡¯s overthinking!

    Fang Yiughed apologetically, "I spoke wrongly, I apologize!"

    Jin Yuzhi crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking self-satisfied. Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything, just quietly waited for Jin Yuzhi to speak.

    "Kid, you need to avenge us!"

    Suddenly, Jin Yuzhi spoke, and her words were extremely shocking.

    Fang Yi pretended to clean his ear, "What did you say? I didn¡¯t quite hear you..."

    Jin Yuzhi said, "Stop pretending to y dumb here. I said, get revenge for us!"

    Fang Yiughed heartily, "Leader Jin, you sure know how to joke. Who would dare bully you? You¡¯re the leader of the Sky Sword Sect and the leader of the Desire Sect, both Heavenly Level masters. They must have a death wish!"

    "Actually, someone is bullying us." Hua Huiyue suddenly spoke while engrossed in her mobile game.

    "..." Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. Mother-inw, aren¡¯t you being a bit too blunt?

    Still, since Hua Huiyue said this, the authenticity was beyond doubt. Fang Yi looked at Hua Huiyue, then nced at Jin Yuzhi who had a serious face, not looking like she was joking at all.

    "Really?"

    "If not real, then what else?"

    "But even if it¡¯s real, if you¡¯re not their match, I¡¯m of no use either," Fang Yi said.

    Anyone capable of bullying Heavenly Level masters would certainly be a more superior Heavenly Level master!

    If I went, wouldn¡¯t I just be bullied too?

    Jin Yuzhi seemed to see through Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts and said, "Kid, don¡¯t overthink, we weren¡¯t beaten."

    Fang Yi looked surprised, "Then you guys were..."

    "We were tricked!"

 Chapter 930 - 1009: That Impressive?

    <h4>Chapter 930: Chapter 1009: That Impressive?</h4>

    Got yed?

    Fang Yi looked at Jin Yuzhi in shock and said, "That shouldn¡¯t be possible, you two are old foxes... No, female foxes! Who could possibly y you?"

    This is truly a strange thing!

    <fnfc24> Th?s chapter is updated by FindN0vel</fnfc24>

    One is the sect leader of the Sky Sword Sect, the other is the sect leader of the Desire Sect. To be a sect leader and manage their sects so well.

    Not to mention, they also have their own businesses in the Mortal World.

    Take Ying Zheng, for example, who manages finances for Jin Yuzhi, allowing the Desire Sect to prosper. This definitely shows Jin Yuzhi¡¯s managerial talents. She¡¯s not some naive little girl; her mind is undoubtedly very sharp.

    Jin Yuzhi is like this, and so is Hua Huiyue.

    The two of them got yed?

    Whoever could y them is definitely not an average person!

    "We went to the Eastern Domain this time," Jin Yuzhi continued.

    "Eastern Domain?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow. The Eastern Domainprises seven provinces and one city. It¡¯s a major region of Xuan Cang, including Lizhou. He wasn¡¯t sure which ce they went to.

    "We went to Shandong in the Eastern Domain."

    "Oh."

    "On vacation?"

    "Get out of here!" Jin Yuzhi snapped, annoyed.

    Fang Yi felt helpless, "What did I do to provoke you this time?"

    "If we were on vacation, that would be fine. You jerk, we went there to catch the Blood Buddha and extinguish his thoughts," Jin Yuzhi said.

    Fang Yi said, "I didn¡¯t ask you to catch him."

    Last time, the Blood Buddha, Nian Extinction, got besieged by Jin Yuzhi, Hua Huiyue, and an elder of Heavenly Level from the Qingcheng Sect. Heter disappeared, clearly having escaped, and never returned. Gradually, Fang Yi forgot about this sinister monk.

    But to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, these two female sect leaders had teamed up again to catch Nian Extinction, leaving him in disbelief.

    Jin Yuzhi said irritably, "It¡¯s all because of your good mother-inw. She said she was idle and heard about Nian Extinction, so she dragged me along. In the end, we didn¡¯t catch anyone and got yed by the people there. It makes me furious just thinking about it!"

    Fang Yi nced at Hua Huiyue, who was seriously ying games, and sighed in his heart. This mother-inw might seem indifferent to him, but she¡¯s actually quite kind inside.

    Fang Yi was even more curious about who yed them, so he asked, "Who exactly bullied you guys?"

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s eyes, initially filled with moisture, gradually turned icy as she gritted her teeth and said, "Thirteen Society!"

    "Thirteen Society?"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, his face full of seriousness.

    Jin Yuzhi said, "Do you know about it?"

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I don¡¯t know, never heard of it!"

    Jin Yuzhi, full of anger, lifted her foot and used the heel of her high heel to stomp on Fang Yi¡¯s foot, "You¡¯ve never heard of it, and you¡¯re so serious?"

    Fang Yi grimaced, "I was just thinking... Also, Sect Leader Jin, if you keep bullying me, don¡¯t me me for getting mad!"

    Jin Yuzhi said shamelessly, "Go ahead, get mad. I, the sect leader, want to see just how fierce you can get."

    "..."

    Fang Yi thought for a bit and asked, "What exactly is the Thirteen Society? Could you tell me about it?"

    Jin Yuzhi said, "What¡¯s there to hide? To put it simply, the Thirteen Society is thergest underground organization there! As the name suggests, this Thirteen Society is an alliance formed by thirteen people, and their influence is widespread over more than half of the Eastern Domain."

    Fang Yi eximed, "Holy crap! That impressive?"

 Chapter 931 - 1010: Set Up!

    <h4>Chapter 931: Chapter 1010: Set Up!</h4>

    The influence almost spans over half of the Eastern Domain, what kind of a concept is this?

    Impossible to estimate!

    You must know the Eastern Domain consists of seven provinces and one city, yet this Thirteen Association has such great power, making it clear that the Thirteen Association mentioned by Jin Yuzhi is absolutely extraordinary.

    Compared to this so-called Thirteen Association, my Dragon Soul Alliance is really insignificant.

    "Sect Leader Jin, are you sure you aren¡¯t exaggerating?" Fang Yi still had some skepticism.

    Jin Yuzhi sneered: "Do you think I¡¯m the type of person to exaggerate?"

    Fang Yi probed: "Maybe you were bullied too severely, so you..."

    "...so you exaggerated their strength to save face?"

    "Possibly."

    "Damn you!" Jin Yuzhi red up again: "I¡¯ve really put up with you for too long!"

    Fang Yi immediately distanced himself: "Calm down, Sect Leader Jin, it¡¯s my fault!"

    Jin Yuzhi red hard at Fang Yi, took a couple of deep breaths as if calming her anger, then continued:

    "The Thirteen Association consists of thirteen individuals, and these thirteen people are extraordinary. Some are business tycoons, others are entertainment moguls, there are underground heroes, and even sect leaders fromrge martial arts factions. In short, they are all top figures in various fields, and their subordinates are all exceptionally talented. In terms of both financial and human resources, they are far beyond what we can afford to provoke."

    Jin Yuzhi exined a lot, meticulously informing Fang Yi about the Thirteen Association, and this was just on the surface. As for the deeper foundation and strength of the Thirteen Association, neither Jin Yuzhi nor Hua Huiyue knew fully.

    Fang Yi also felt the gravity in Jin Yuzhi¡¯s words. If this is the case, his Dragon Soul Alliance wouldn¡¯t be enough to fill the gap, let alone help avenge them.

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t heard of this Thirteen Association since returning to his country. He had originally thought Tianjing was the ce where Xuan Cang best concealed talents, but now it¡¯s evident other ces can¡¯t be underestimated either.

    Moreover, Fang Yi profoundly felt the current stagnation in his power; even though he¡¯s able to protect himself, trying to dominate other regions seems a bit whimsical.

    For instance, when Hua Huiyue and Jin Yuzhi were bullied, he couldn¡¯t possibly lead the Dragon Soul Alliance to confront the Thirteen Association head-on; that would be suicide.

    "By the way, you haven¡¯t told me how you got caught in a trap." Fang Yi realized the conversation had shifted and quickly brought it back.

    "It was all because of that Oblivion clue. Your mother-inw got the information and took me there. We were strangers in that ce, so we relied on our status to find an informant who led us to the location of Oblivion, but..."

    "But as soon as you got there, you realized you were surrounded?" Fang Yi interjected.

    "Exactly, thinking about it is so infuriating. Carefully recalling, we realized our whereabouts were exposed as soon as we arrived. The middleman, including those who ambushed us, were all part of a calcted n. Fortunately, we are Heavenly Level masters without other concerns, so we managed to escape easily."

    Fang Yi nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "It seems the opponent didn¡¯t intend to trap you intentionally."

    Jin Yuzhi raised her eyebrows: "What do you mean? You think Hua Huiyue and I could escape because the opponent let us?"

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "It¡¯s possible."

    Jin Yuzhi sneered: "You really underestimate me and your mother-inw, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s not that the opponent was weak, but that we were strong, hence our easy escape."

    Bang!

    Fang Yi lit another cigarette, took a couple of puffs, and fell into contemtion, slowly saying: "What you said about the Thirteen Association is indeed formidable, and there must be many Heavenly Level masters among them. Even if you are both powerful, perhaps two fists can¡¯t beat four hands."

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened thoughtfully.

    Fang Yi continued: "Also, when you visited Oblivion¡¯s ce, did you see Oblivion himself?"

    Jin Yuzhi said, "Well..."

    Fang Yi said, "Alright, I get it, you didn¡¯t see him, right?"

    Jin Yuzhi frowned and said, "How do you know what I was thinking?"

    "Yes, that¡¯s it!"

    Fang Yi snapped his fingers and said: "You indeed got yed, and it¡¯s the kind where you got yed badly."

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s stunningly beautiful face instantly darkened, her eyes turning cold: "You seem happy seeing me and your mother-inw get yed?"

    Fang Yi honestly said: "Honestly, there is a bit of schadenfreude, because both of you have always acted so high and mighty. Learning from mistakes is beneficial, isn¡¯t it?"

    "You..."

    "However..." Fang Yi¡¯s tone shifted, suddenly bing icy: "Dare to bully my mother-inw, it¡¯s bullying Fang Yi. I won¡¯t let it slide!"

    Jin Yuzhi immediately raised her thumb in admiration: "Well done!"

    <fnc7c7> Follow current nov?ls on Find[?]ovel</fnc7c7>

    Pause, Jin Yuzhi then asked: "When do we set off?"

    "Set off?"

    "Yes, sooner rather thanter. Bring your people, shall we go tomorrow?" Jin Yuzhi encouraged, her face full of excitement.

    Fang Yi earnestly looked at the excited Jin Yuzhi, after a while, slowly said: "Sect Leader Jin, can you have some face? You ask me to take my people, what will you do?"

    Jin Yuzhi said: "I¡¯ll cheer you on!"

    Fang Yi said: "So I provide manpower, and you just cheer me on? How about you bring everyone from your Desire Sect, we go tomorrow, and I¡¯ll join you and cheer you on, how about that?"

    Jin Yuzhi: "..."

    Fang Yi continued: "Not only will I cheer you on, I¡¯ll give you massages and leg rubs, how about that?"

    "Not good!"

    Jin Yuzhi turned her head indignantly, no longer wanting to talk to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi also didn¡¯t feel like arguing with her any further, nced at Hua Huiyue who was ying games, sighed, said nothing, got up, and went to the bathroom to take a shower, rxing his entire body.

    Song Wuliang and Qian¡¯er had just finished washing the dishes, and who knows what mischief Song Wuliang was nning, pulling Qian¡¯er out, leaving only Fang Yi, Hua Huiyue, and Jin Yuzhi in the house.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to deal with the two of them again, lest they both coaxed him into avenging them.

    The revenge certainly needs to be exacted, but it must be measured!

    If he impulsively rushes in, who knows how he¡¯d die; it requires careful nning.

    Fang Yi then thought of the Dragon Soul Alliance, it¡¯s been a while since he visited, wondering how the Dragon Soul Alliance is doing now.

    Thus, Fang Yi left a note and left the house.

    As he closed the door and was about to leave, he suddenly paused.

    He turned his head to look at the tightly closed door next to him; it was once Xia Ziqi¡¯s home, now no one dwells there, leaving the ce empty, evoking sentiment in Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    "Ziqi, someday I¡¯ll bring you back!" Fang Yi said in his heart.

 Chapter 932 - 1011: Iâ€™ll Bring You Back!

    <h4>Chapter 932: Chapter 1011: I¡¯ll Bring You Back!</h4>

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "That¡¯s possible."

    Jin Yuzhi sneered, "You¡¯re underestimating me and your mother-inw. It¡¯s not that the opponent is too weak, but we are too strong, which is why we could easily escape."

    Snap!

    Fang Yi lit another cigarette, took two puffs, fell into thought, and slowly said, "You mentioned that the Thirteen Association is very formidable, so there must be quite a few Heavenly Level experts among them. No matter how powerful you two are, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to fight four hands with just two fists."

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, looking somewhat thoughtful.

    Fang Yi continued, "Also, you¡¯ve been to Mienian¡¯s residence, did you see Mienian there?"

    Jin Yuzhi said, "Well..."

    Fang Yi replied, "Alright, I understand. You didn¡¯t see him, right?"

    Jin Yuzhi frowned and said, "How do you know what¡¯s in the Sect Leader¡¯s mind like a roundworm?"

    "Hmm, that¡¯s right!"

    Fang Yi snapped his fingers and said, "You two have indeed been yed, and in a rather miserable way."

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s absolutely beautiful and fairplexion immediately turned gloomy, her eyes chilled, "Are you happy to see me and your mother-inw being yed?"

    Fang Yi replied honestly, "To be fair, there¡¯s a bit of schadenfreude, after all, you two have always been so mighty, there¡¯s nothing wrong with learning from a stumble."

    "You..."

    "But..." Fang Yi suddenly turned his tone cold, "Daring to bully my mother-inw means bullying me, Fang Yi. They won¡¯t get away with it!"

    Jin Yuzhi immediately gave a thumbs-up and praised, "Well said!"

    After a moment, Jin Yuzhi continued to ask, "When are we setting off?"

    "Setting off?"

    "Yes, why not go sooner rather thanter, bring your men, and we¡¯ll go tomorrow?" Jin Yuzhi urged, her face full of excitement.

    Fang Yi looked at the excited Jin Yuzhi seriously for a while and slowly said, "Sect Leader Jin, can you have a bit of conscience? You want me to bring my men, what will you do?"

    Jin Yuzhi replied, "I¡¯ll be there to cheer you on!"

    Fang Yi said, "So I make the effort and manpower, and you just cheer for me? Why don¡¯t you bring everyone from your Desire Sect tomorrow, and I¡¯ll also go along to cheer you on, how¡¯s that?"

    Jin Yuzhi: "..."

    Fang Yi continued, "I¡¯ll not only cheer you on, but also massage your legs, how about that?"

    "Not good!"

    Jin Yuzhi turned her head in annoyance, appearing unwilling to speak further with Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi was also toozy to argue further, nced at Hua Huiyue who was ying games, sighed, said nothing more, got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower and rx his body.

    Song Wuliang and Qian¡¯er finished washing dishes together, not knowing what mischief Song Wuliang was up to, he dragged Qian¡¯er away, leaving Fang Yi, Hua Huiyue, and Jin Yuzhi alone at home.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to seek them out, avoiding them teaming up to urge him to avenge them.

    The revenge must be executed, but in a meticulous manner!

    If you impulsively rush in and attack, you might not know how you¡¯ll die, it requires careful nning.

    And Fang Yi thought about the Dragon Soul Alliance; he hadn¡¯t been there for a while and wondered how it was going now.

    So Fang Yi left a note and left the house.

    After closing the door, Fang Yi was about to leave when he suddenly paused.

    He turned and looked at the closed door beside him, which used to be Xia Ziqi¡¯s home; now she was gone, and the house was empty, making Fang Yi feel quite sentimental.

    "Ziqi, sooner orter I¡¯ll bring you back!" Fang Yi said in his heart.<fnf4fb> ?????? ???? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fnf4fb>

 Chapter 933 - 1012: Is There Something Wrong With That Person?

    <h4>Chapter 933: Chapter 1012: Is There Something Wrong With That Person?</h4>

    Fang Yi paused for a moment at the door, then walked down the stairs.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi saw the Phoenix brand bicycle parked below the stairway, an old-fashioned bike with an iron bar across between the seat and the handlebar.

    This was a bicycle Fang Yi found at a bike shop and had been riding it ever since, until Kong Qingxu and Tang Xiaoyu ran over it with their car, which led to Fang Yi giving them a sound lesson.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t bear to part with this old-fashioned bar-framed bicycle, so he repaired it himself and left it under the stairway, not riding it again.

    Seeing it now, Fang Yi had a sudden impulse and pulled out the bicycle, riding it out of the old neighborhood.

    As he rode the old-style bicycle on the road, the city¡¯s nightlife was dazzling, with streetlights shining brightly, hardly needing a bike light to navigate.

    The weather was nearing winter, getting colder, and Fang Yi had put on a jacket.

    Riding on the street, watching the rows of trees and pedestrians passing by in reverse, Fang Yi felt quite rxed, not having let his mind wander like this in a long time.

    The traffic light was just ahead.

    When Fang Yi reached the intersection, the red light came on, so he put his foot down and stopped the bicycle to wait for the green light.

    ...

    A ck Kia sedan stopped among the cars, waiting for the red light.

    The driver was a man in a suit, looking very dignified, and the man in the passenger seat was also in a suit.

    This man in the suit had a handsome face and chiseled features, wearing amunication earpiece, looking like a secret agent from a movie.

    When the car stopped to wait for the red light, the suited man paused, ncing through the rearview mirror at the protected target in the back seat, and quietly spected on her thoughts.

    Unfortunately, this woman was different from those he had protected before.

    <fne4dc> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n findnovel</fne4dc>

    In the rearview mirror, the woman had an oval face, the car window was rolled down, and she was looking outside, seeming rxed, which added to her breathtaking charm.

    Her dark shiny hair was neatly tied up, and her ears were adorned with exquisite earrings, while her pretty face held a calm and natural expression, showing no hint of her inner thoughts or feelings.

    The man in the suit watched for a long time, finding himself unable to see through her, so he decided not to look anymore. Just as he was about to avert his gaze, he suddenly noticed her eyes widen with surprise, as if she had seen something shocking.

    Could she have spotted a suspicious person?

    The suited man immediately followed her line of sight.

    However, much to the man¡¯s disappointment and amusement, all he saw was a man on the zebra crossing ahead of the intersection, sitting astride a very old-fashioned bar-framed bicycle, seemingly waiting for the red light.

    People who rode such bicycles were scarce these days¡ªno, almost nonexistent, especially in a big city like Moon City, where there were none at all!

    Moreover, the suited man scrutinized the man closely, finding his attire very ordinary and simple, and he was only looking straight ahead, not at all resembling a suspicious person.

    The suited man suspected he might have seen wrong or was overthinking it, but what puzzled him was that the woman continued to stare intensely at the man, as if having the urge to get out of the car.

    The suited man was genuinely confused, so he could no longer hold back and asked, "Miss Lin, is there something wrong with that person?"

 Chapter 934 - 1013: A Chance Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 934: Chapter 1013: A Chance Encounter</h4>

    The numbers on the red light were decreasing one by one, quickly entering the countdown.

    Lin Mengyan looked through the window at the old bicycle parked in front of the crosswalk, and mainly at the person on it. She thought she was mistaken, but after carefully looking once more, she confirmed that her eyes hadn¡¯t deceived her.

    From his back, she could affirm he was indeed that guy.

    Fang Yi!

    That guy who once stirred up waves in Moon City time and again.

    It¡¯s been a long time since she saw him, having heard he went to Tianjing. But now, it was clear he had returned, though she hadn¡¯t expected to see him under such circumstances.

    Unfortunately, only she could see him, while he was looking at the red light and didn¡¯t see her.

    Lin Mengyan was an extremely calm woman. When she saw Fang Yi, her heart fluttered for a brief moment, and memories of their past times together shed through her mind. But she quickly quelled that slight flutter in her heart and calmed herself.

    Hearing the suit-d man¡¯s question, Lin Mengyan slightly parted her red lips and said indifferently, "There are no issues."

    Having said this, Lin Mengyan shifted her gaze to another ce.

    The red light¡¯s numbers disappeared, the green light started, pedestrians crossed, and vehicles could pass through.

    Fang Yi rode his old bicycle across the crosswalk, and the car Lin Mengyan was in also started, quickly surpassing the bicycle and leaving Fang Yi far behind.

    Lin Mengyan returned to her usual self, took out her phone, opened the contacts, and scrolled to a name, but she soon put the phone away again.

    "Miss Lin, we¡¯ll be reaching Purple Vine Bay soon," the suit-d man in the front passenger seat said.

    "Mm."

    "Director Zhu has already arrived there."

    "Director Zhu is thoughtful," Lin Mengyan said indifferently.

    The suit-d man smiled slightly and said, "I think Director Zhu will surely give you a big surprise, Miss Lin."

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s expression was neither happy nor sad. Her beautiful face was indifferent, and she didn¡¯t speak further.

    Seeing Lin Mengyan fall silent, the suit-d man refrained from continuing the conversation and remained quiet.

    Just like that, the ck Kia continued towards the Purple Vine Bay restaurant.

    ...

    Fang Yi was still leisurely riding his old bicycle.

    He didn¡¯t call Meng Wei and the others; Fang Yi wanted tounch a surprise attack to understand the situation of the Dragon Soul Alliance.

    Nowadays, the Dragon Soul Alliance¡¯s headquarters was actually within thepany Fang Yi established, much like Bai Jingjing¡¯s White Tiger Alliance in the past. Tounder her reputation, she also set up a shellpany.

    However, thepany Fang Yi established wasn¡¯t just a shell but was meant for fencing.

    Originally, Fang Yi created thepany to legitimize the money under his name, paying whatever taxes necessary. Later, he and Shen Binan discovered a gold mine in that abandoned amusement park. Although it was unclear how much could be mined and for how long, it was at least a windfall of unexpected wealth.

    <fn21f6> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find?novel</fn21f6>

    Because of this, Fang Yi sent Yang Dingfeng and Su Ge¡¯er to Lank City to set up a factory, transforming the gold into other shapes, like jewelry and artifacts, and then legally transporting them ind. Hispany and Shen Binan¡¯s Longtu Group sold them, thusundering the funds.

    Fang Yi united the four major alliances in Moon City into the Dragon Soul Alliance, establishing its headquarters there. Zhou Pen managed the finances and rted matters.

    Thus, Fang Yi wanted to go there for a surprise attack. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t trust Zhou Pen; he just didn¡¯t trust others.

 Chapter 935 - 1014: Zhou Peilanâ€™s Pursuer!

    <h4>Chapter 935: Chapter 1014: Zhou Pen¡¯s Pursuer!</h4>

    Screech!

    Fang Yi squeezed the brakes and came to a stop.

    Then Fang Yi casually ced the old crossbar bicycle next to the flowerbed, leaving it unlocked, and walked inside.

    <fndb87> Readplete version only at f?ndnovel</fndb87>

    This vintage bicycle was unwanted by anyone, even as a gift, so Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried about any clueless thief stealing it.

    Fang Yi strode into the building and entered the elevator.

    He pressed the floor button, and the elevator slowly ascended.

    Ding!

    The elevator stopped, and the doors opened.

    It was around six in the evening, and some people hadn¡¯t left work yet. The lights were still bright inside. Fang Yi, familiar with the ce, arrived at thepany¡¯s entrance and noticed that the poster originally on the wall was gone, reced by another one.

    The original poster featured Fang Yi, created on a whim by Huo Xiaoxuan. Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind the change and wasn¡¯t sure if it was Zhou Pen or Ding Miaoyan who wanted it swapped, but it certainly wouldn¡¯t be Huo Xiaoxuan.

    Fang Yi pressed the button beside the ss door, and as the door opened, he strode inside.

    But just as Fang Yi stepped in, he was suddenly taken aback.

    The reception area was colorful, piled high with arge bouquet of flowers¡ªred roses, carnations, lilies... practically every type of flower was there. If Fang Yi wasn¡¯t sure he was at thepany, he might suspect it was a flower shop.

    The receptionist was resting her face on her hand, bored, watching a drama on her phone, dozing off. When Fang Yi arrived, she didn¡¯t notice him at all.

    Fang Yi frowned but continued walking further inside.

    Technically, thepany had already finished its workday, and people left behind were off-duty. Fang Yi arrived to see everyone was busy, except the receptionist, who thought no one else woulde, hence her boredom.

    Fang Yi could understand this, but the flowers piled at reception annoyed him.

    After all, this was hispany; what was with all the flowers?

    Fang Yi said nothing and headed towards Zhou Pen¡¯s office, nning to surprise her.

    However, when Fang Yi reached Zhou Pen¡¯s office, he frowned again, seeing a guy sitting with a chair at the door, two suited assistants standing behind him.

    He was a young man, seemingly no older than twenty, dressed in a brand-name suit, lounging with crossed legs,pletely blocking Zhou Pen¡¯s office entrance.

    Employees passing by ignored him, showing some trepidation towards the young man.

    Just then, a female employee passed by in front of him, and Fang Yi stopped her.

    The female employee was a bit startled but, recognizing Fang Yi, eximed and said respectfully, "President Fang!"

    "What¡¯s the deal with this young man?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Oh, it¡¯s like this..."

    The female employee exined to Fang Yi that a week ago, this young man suddenly appeared, making quite a scene, immediately presenting arge bouquet of roses. Upon seeing Zhou Pen, he approached her immediately, then kneeled on one knee to confess and propose.

    Of course, Zhou Pen refused, explicitly stating she had a boyfriend.

    But the young man was relentless. Following that, he sent flowers every day¡ªnot just roses, but various other flowers, aggressively pursuing Zhou Pen.

 Chapter 936 - 1015: Calamity of Blood Awaits!

    <h4>Chapter 936: Chapter 1015: Cmity of Blood Awaits!</h4>

    Not only sending flowers, this young man also pursues Zhou Pen in other ways, like sometimes suddenly barging in and bringing food, iming it¡¯s specially made by a luxury hotel.

    Or it would be some brand-name clothing, bags, and even cars. Just the day before, this young man even sent a BMW, and this matter has spread throughout thepany.

    The pursuit of Zhou Pen by the young man is very fierce, almost making the wholepany aware of it.

    Moreover, the young man¡¯s identity was also revealed; he is the wealthy second generation of a rich family, very well-off, so generally no one dares to provoke him.

    Zhou Pen¡¯s attitude towards the young man was also like this; she did not ept his pursuit and chose to avoid his persistent harassment, refusing the gifts he sent.

    For instance, right now, Zhou Pen has tightly shut her office door, just to prevent the young man from entering.

    However, the young man actually moved a chair to sit at the office door, trapping Zhou Pen inside. If she were toe out, who knows what this young man might do to her.

    Fang Yi waved his hand to let the female employee leave and attend to her tasks, and then Fang Yi raised his eyes to look towards Zhou Pen¡¯s office.

    The young man beckoned, and an attendant immediately took out a neatly cut cigar and presented it to him. The young man held the cigar between his fingers and brought it to his mouth, and another attendant immediately lit it with a match.

    The reason for lighting the cigar with a match instead of a lighter is because the lighter¡¯s kerosene can affect the taste of the cigar.

    The young man smoked the cigar and soon the smoke began to swirl around, and the young man wore an expression of enjoyment, seeming very content.

    Fang Yi looked at this scene with cold eyes, and a faint smirk appeared on his lips.

    "Daring to make a move on my woman, seeking death!"

    Unrest surged in Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    It could be said that Zhou Pen was his ¡¯golden canary¡¯, also his forbidden possession, and he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to covet her.

    And now this young man actually pursued Zhou Pen while he wasn¡¯t around, clearly showing desire for her. Could Fang Yi tolerate this?

    Of course not!

    Thus, Fang Yi took a document from the desk and then walked towards the office.

    When Fang Yi came closer, the cigar-smoking young man naturally saw him at once. Seeing the document in Fang Yi¡¯s hand, he naturally assumed Fang Yi was an employee here.

    The young man didn¡¯t stop Fang Yi, nor did he move aside, just smiled with the cigar in his mouth quietly observing Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi reached the office door, his hand already on the doorknob, but suddenly he stopped.

    This action by Fang Yi made the young man show a curious expression andugh: "Kiddo, why did you stop? Push the door open."

    "This door can¡¯t be pushed open, right?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Haha, that¡¯s right! You don¡¯t know, your Boss Zhou locks herself in the office to avoid me. Do I, He Xiaohao, look that scary? I¡¯m quite handsome, you know!"

    He Xiaohao seemed immensely proud and confident.

    Fang Yi looked at the young man and shook his head.

    He Xiaohao¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity: "Kid, what do you mean? Underestimating me, huh?"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said: "Not underestimating you, just seeing that you have dark foreheads and you¡¯ll have a bloody disaster today."<fn4e53> Original content can be found at FindN0vel</fn4e53>

 Chapter 937 - 1016: True to My Word

    <h4>Chapter 937: Chapter 1016: True to My Word</h4>

    "Bloodshed warning?"

    He Xiaohao immediately burst intoughter, "Haha! You little punk, you¡¯re so damn funny, thinking I¡¯d have bloodshed? You¡¯re no fortune teller, just a small staff here, saying I¡¯d have bloodshed. Should I tell you that you¡¯d have bloodshed too?"

    As soon as He Xiaohao spat out the words "bloodshed warning," the smile in his eyes vanished, reced by a fierce and cold glow, enough to scare an average person.

    But to Fang Yi, it was as if he hadn¡¯t seen it, and he didn¡¯t care.

    Fang Yi said earnestly, "I¡¯m not lying to you; you really have bloodshed in your fate. Look at your t forehead and high nose bridge, you¡¯re naturally doomed for a short life, and this type of face brings misfortune to family members. Your parents will be doomed by you sooner orter."

    Fang Yi spoke with utmost seriousness and conviction.

    Instantly, He Xiaohao¡¯s face turned grim.

    <fn66e1> Th?s chapter is updated by Find_Novel(.</fn66e1>

    Before He Xiaohao could speak, the two followers who came with him both red at Fang Yi, their expressions cold and harsh.

    "If you can¡¯t speak properly, shut up! Are you looking to die?" one follower said coldly.

    "What I said are facts," Fang Yi replied.

    "Looks like you really want to die! We¡¯ll grant your wish!" The follower¡¯s eyes were full of viciousness.

    Then the follower bypassed He Xiaohao, who was sitting on a chair, and strode toward Fang Yi, reaching out to grab Fang Yi¡¯s cor.

    Fang Yi took a step back, easily dodging the follower¡¯s hand, and smiled, "Wise men use words, not fists."

    "Fist your brains out!"

    The follower couldn¡¯t catch Fang Yi, which frustrated him, and he suddenly became furious, directly storming towards Fang Yi.

    However, just as the follower got close to Fang Yi, suddenly, his back bent backwards like a shrimp.

    "Ah!"

    A scream burst from the follower¡¯s mouth.

    Following that, the follower¡¯s body flew backward like a kite with a broken string, rolling two or three meters beforending heavily on the ground.

    He Xiaohao, sitting on the chair, and the other follower were both shocked, in disbelief.

    Who could be so powerful, kicking someone two or three meters away with just one strike!

    Fang Yi slowly put down his foot, smiled at He Xiaohao opposite him, and said, "I said you¡¯d have bloodshed, and you will have bloodshed. Do you believe it now?"

    But He Xiaohao just coldly smiled and said, "It¡¯s just a practitioner, what¡¯s the big deal? Frankly, I know practitioners too. If you¡¯ve got guts, wait here, and I¡¯ll call them over!"

    Fang Yi said nothing more, took a step forward, and pped He Xiaohao across the face.

    This p left He Xiaohao dumbfounded, and the follower behind him didn¡¯t dare move, because he saw what happened to hisrade and knew he¡¯d meet a simr fate if he tried anything.

    He Xiaohao was utterly bewildered, never expecting Fang Yi to p him without a word.

    "You... you dare hit me!" He Xiaohao shouted in anger, "If you¡¯ve got the guts, let me call someone!"

    "You think I¡¯m stupid, letting you call for backup." Fang Yi thought this guy had a screw loose.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t stand trouble. Even though whoever He Xiaohao called wouldn¡¯t matter, Fang Yi just didn¡¯t want the trouble.

    He Xiaohao red with eyes full of anger.

    Smack!

    Fang Yi pped him again.

    "Still daring to re at me?" Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t be polite.

    If he said you¡¯d have bloodshed, then you¡¯d definitely have bloodshed. Fang Yi always meant what he said.

 Chapter 938 - 1017: Not So Simple!

    <h4>Chapter 938: Chapter 1017: Not So Simple!</h4>

    Blood trickled from the corner of He Xiaohao¡¯s mouth, and suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The blood sttered on the ground, mixed with a few teeth, showing that Fang Yi¡¯s p was definitely not light.

    This guy even wants to seduce his woman; how could he go easy?

    Zhou Pen is Fang Yi¡¯s woman, and Fang Yi promised Zhou Pen that he wouldn¡¯t let her suffer any harm.

    That¡¯s one reason.

    The second reason is Fang Yi himself; because Zhou Pen is his woman, naturally, he¡¯s furious when someone tries to seduce her. This anger needs an outlet; Fang Yi¡¯s mind won¡¯t be at ease without it.

    Thus, Fang Yi didn¡¯t hold back at all, but he didn¡¯t n to beat him to death. But beating He Xiaohao to the point of spitting blood and losing teeth did slightly calm Fang Yi¡¯s anger.

    Fang Yi stood there while He Xiaohao sat, making Fang Yi seem superior as he looked down at He Xiaohao. In terms of momentum, He Xiaohao was already a notch below Fang Yi.

    Indeed, Fang Yi¡¯s gaze was cold, and he truly looked down upon He Xiaohao, as if to say, "Dare to set your sights on my woman? You¡¯re courting death!"

    He Xiaohao spat more blood on the ground again, and Fang Yi thought today was unlucky. First, in his own home, that Wan Hong spat blood and stained his floor.

    Then in hispany, He Xiaohao spat blood again, staining his office floor. These were his ces!

    He Xiaohao caught his breath and finally raised his head. He stared coldly and venomously at Fang Yi, gritting his teeth: "You... you¡¯re fucking... asking for it!"

    Fang Yi remained indifferent, silent.

    "I won¡¯t let you off! Who do you think you are, daring to hit me, He Xiaohao!"

    "I¡¯ve already hit you, and you still threaten me? Isn¡¯t thatughably pathetic?" Fang Yi retorted mockingly.

    He Xiaohao¡¯s breathing was extremely heavy, his eyes fixed on Fang Yi, as he slowly asked, "Who the hell are you?" He enunciated heavily.

    <fnf856> Official source is find{n}ovel</fnf856>

    "Asking who I am at this point, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit toote?" Fang Yi dodged the question.

    "Hmph, as long as you¡¯re not Fang Yi, don¡¯t meddle here!"

    "You know Fang Yi?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, questioning, sensing something fishy.

    "Of course I know!" He Xiaohao unexpectedly admitted.

    "Then..." Fang Yi said tly, "You also know the rtionship between the woman in this office and Fang Yi, right?"

    He Xiaohao sneered coldly: "Of course!"

    Fang Yi said, "Since you know, why pursue her? Aren¡¯t you afraid Fang Yi wille back to trouble you?"

    He Xiaohao still sneered coldly: "Him? He¡¯s far away in Tianjing now, how can hee back? By the time he returns, his woman might already be in my bed, haha!"

    At this point, greed suddenly appeared in He Xiaohao¡¯s eyes, revealing his lust for Zhou Pen.

    But it¡¯s precisely this greedy gaze that instantly made Fang Yi murderous.

    If He Xiaohao begged for mercy now and rolled out, Fang Yi might still spare him. But He Xiaohao¡¯s current attitude utterly disappointed and enraged Fang Yi.

    One thing Fang Yi couldn¡¯t understand was that He Xiaohao clearly knew him and knew his terrifying reputation.

    So, why did He Xiaohao still pursue Zhou Pen? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of retaliation?

    A hint of intrigue seemed to hover around Fang Yi¡¯s nose.

    This matter is not simple!

 Chapter 939 - 1018: Do You Really Want to Know Who I Am?

    <h4>Chapter 939: Chapter 1018: Do You Really Want to Know Who I Am?</h4>

    Fang Yi has many enemies, so many that even he can¡¯t quite remember them all.

    Yes, Fang Yi has far too many enemies, and not just abroad. When he returned to the country, right here in Moon City, Fang Yi practically offended every one of the four great families.

    But it¡¯s something he couldn¡¯t help; Fang Yi doesn¡¯t like bowing to anyone, yet those people keeping to cause trouble for him.

    This is mostly because of Shen Binan. There¡¯s no way around it, because Fang Yi is Shen Binan¡¯s personal bodyguard, and many people have threatened Shen Binan. Fang Yi has no choice but to stand up.

    That¡¯s why Fang Yi has made so many enemies.

    Some enemies hold high positions and power, while others are just small-time thugs, varied in nature.

    Therefore, Fang Yi immediately sensed a whiff of conspiracy. Although He Xiaohao is the young master of the affluent He Family, he¡¯s just a small-time thug, deliberately sent by someone. The only unknown is who is behind him, and what¡¯s the intention behind it.

    As Fang Yi looked at He Xiaohao, whose eyes were filled with dark bitterness and resentment, his mouth suddenly curled into a smile.

    "You don¡¯t seem afraid of dying," Fang Yi said.

    "Hmph, many people know I came here. If I die, thispany absolutely can¡¯t shirk responsibility!" He Xiaohao said arrogantly.

    "It¡¯s quite rare for you to think of that," Fang Yi suddenly praised him. It wasn¡¯t sarcasm but genuine praise, after all, he wouldn¡¯t foolishlymit murder here.

    If he really wanted to kill someone, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t leave any evidence behind.

    So Fang Yi pulled a chair over, sat down in front of He Xiaohao, crossed his legs, and slowly took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one.

    Smoke filled the air.

    Fang Yi took a deep drag, then tilted his head back and blew out a few smoke rings, clearly an experienced smoker.

    This action demonstrated Fang Yi¡¯s practiced confidence, as well as his rxed andzy demeanor. In contrast, He Xiaohao, whose mouth was full of blood, appeared terribly embarrassed.

    <fnc3f6> For more chapters visit Find1Novel</fnc3f6>

    Originally, He Xiaohao was full of swagger, chewing on a cigar, but now the cigar was gone, having fallen to the ground, and so was his swaggering demeanor.

    Fang Yi, with his legs crossed, smiled slightly at He Xiaohao across from him and said, "I have plenty of time right now. Why don¡¯t we slowly chat about life, the philosophy of living?"

    "You¡¯re not an employee here!" He Xiaohao said irrelevantly.

    "Then guess who I am," Fang Yi said.

    "You are..."

    He Xiaohao gritted his teeth and said, "You must be one of Fang Yi¡¯s subordinates! Tell me, who exactly are you? I know all of Fang Yi¡¯s subordinates."

    Fang Yi did not answer his question, instead replied indifferently, "You seem to know him quite well."

    He Xiaohao said, "Know your enemy as you know yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles without disaster. After all, I want to hit on his woman, so naturally, I need to understand him! If it wasn¡¯t for your sudden appearance, I might have already seeded tonight."

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t angry, just leisurely said, "Good thing I showed up to ruin your evil n."

    He Xiaohao¡¯s face turned ugly, his anger showing no signs of fading away.

    "Who exactly are you!" He Xiaohao was still very eager to know this, because only then could he know how to deal with it.

    "Do you really want to know who I am?" Fang Yi smiled and said.

    "Yes, I really want to know!" He Xiaohao said without hesitation, his expression ferocious, coldly said, "Even if today is my unlucky day, I need to at least understand my misfortune, don¡¯t I?"

 Chapter 940 - 1019: Fear!

    <h4>Chapter 940: Chapter 1019: Fear!</h4>

    "You really are quite unlucky today." Fang Yi didn¡¯t forget to rub salt in He Xiaohao¡¯s wounds at this moment.

    And this remark made the anger on He Xiaohao¡¯s face even more obvious, his expression was full of gloom.

    Fang Yi took a puff of his cigarette, then slowly exhaled the smoke, not in a hurry at all, and said very leisurely, "Actually, you don¡¯t need to know who I am. I¡¯m afraid if you knew, you¡¯d find it too hard to handle."

    He Xiaohao, furious,ughed: "You surely don¡¯t want to tell me that you are Fang Yi, do you?"

    Fang Yi had a ¡¯shocked¡¯ expression: "You¡¯re amazing, you even guessed that. I¡¯m impressed!"

    But He Xiaohao snorted coldly, clearly not believing that Fang Yi was Fang Yi.

    "You can¡¯t possibly be Fang Yi! Fang Yi is far away in Tianjing right now; how could he possibly be here!" He Xiaohao said, extremely confident: "And you don¡¯t even match Fang Yi¡¯s appearance!"

    Fang Yi found it strange; he had clearly admitted his identity, yet this He Xiaohao still didn¡¯t believe him. Even when speaking the truth, he wasn¡¯t believed. He must have a lump on his head!

    <fnf8d5> This text is hosted at F?nd-Novel</fnf8d5>

    "I¡¯m telling the truth, why don¡¯t you believe me?" There¡¯s still time, Fang Yi nned to chat a bit more with He Xiaohao.

    "You¡¯re just not! I trust my intuition, you definitely aren¡¯t Fang Yi!" He Xiaohao said.

    "Well, you¡¯re really quite confident in yourself." Fang Yi smiled slightly, and said, "I just wonder if you really trust your intuition or if you trust your intelligence."

    When the words ¡¯intelligence¡¯ came out of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, he clearly saw a trace of surprise flicker across He Xiaohao¡¯s angry face.

    But soon He Xiaohao pretended to be calm, not wanting Fang Yi to see his panic.

    Fang Yi continued, "Alright, let¡¯s not talk nonsense. Tell me, who sent you to do this? If you tell me, I can let you off the hook."

    Once more, a trace of shock shed across He Xiaohao¡¯s face, and then he immediately said coldly, "No one instructed me, this was my own idea!"

    Fang Yi said, "So you¡¯re unwilling to tell then?"

    He Xiaohao said, "I said, you can¡¯t kill me!"

    "Alright then..."

    Fang Yi sighed lightly, and said, "Since you won¡¯t say, I won¡¯t force you. You can go."

    He Xiaohao¡¯s eyes immediately widened; no matter how well he disguised it, he couldn¡¯t hide his shock in his eyes.

    He Xiaohao looked at Fang Yi with utter shock because he couldn¡¯t believe Fang Yi would let him go. This was absolutely unexpected for him.

    Originally, He Xiaohao was prepared to face the other¡¯s most brutal means, but Fang Yi was not counting on it.

    "You¡¯re willing to let me go? No kidding?" He Xiaohao doubted he heard incorrectly, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "If you want to stay and continue taking ps, I¡¯m very weing." Fang Yi said.

    He Xiaohao snorted coldly. Although he had been very calm all along, after hearing the words ¡¯ps¡¯, a trace of fear shed in his eyes.

    He Xiaohao said nothing more, turned around, and left.

    He Xiaohao walked quickly, followed out by one sidekick supporting another.

    He Xiaohao soon arrived outside thepany¡¯s ss door, arriving in the corridor, and suddenly stopped walking.

    His expression changed instantly, cold sweat streaming down his forehead, his body seeming to go limp, leaning against the wall and sliding down beside it.

    "Hoo! Hoo!"

    He Xiaohao gasped heavily, his face pale, as if he had just ventured to Ghost Gate.

 Chapter 941 - 1020: Farewell, Zhou Peilan!

    <h4>Chapter 941: Chapter 1020: Farewell, Zhou Pen!</h4>

    He Xiaohao¡¯s face was pale, drenched in cold sweat, his heart pounding ferociously. It was only now that he realized his back was drenched, all from the cold sweat.

    <fn7fca> This text is hosted at fin?novel</fn7fca>

    This moment¡¯s He Xiaohao waspletely different from theposed figure he showed in thepany earlier. Now, he was genuinely frightened.

    He Xiaohao was neither a fool nor an idiot. He knew who that person was.

    It was none other than,

    Fang Yi!

    "Yes, he is Fang Yi!" He Xiaohao murmured as he sat limply on the ground.

    He Xiaohao was terrified.

    "Thankfully, I reacted quickly, otherwise, he would have definitely dealt with me! But, well, the legendary Fang Yi is just so-so; I¡¯ve even flirted with your woman, and you let me off so easily, huh!"

    He Xiaohao suddenly regained confidence, feeling that since Fang Yi let him off so easily, it could only be due to Fang Yi¡¯s stupidity.

    Thus, when alone, He Xiaohao felt that the legendary Fang Yi was not a big deal.

    Like a hyena encountering a lion, when it escapes from the lion¡¯s bloodthirsty mouth, it often thinks the lion is not a big deal, attempting to provoke it again.

    He Xiaohao was like that; afterforting himself, he did not consider Fang Yi to be that formidable.

    He also forgot that just a moment ago in thepany, Fang Yi had pped him several times, knocking out a few of his teeth!

    ...

    Fang Yi sat in front of Zhou Pen¡¯s office, finished a cigarette, then returned the chair to its ce.

    Letting He Xiaohao go was because Fang Yi suddenly realized he came to find Zhou Pen, not to quarrel with troublemakers. That He Xiaohao was just a small errand, why let him spoil his mood?

    As for who was behind He Xiaohao, Fang Yi believed that as long as he was in Moon City, the person behind He Xiaohao would definitely show up eventually. He just needed to wait.

    If no one came after him, even better. He could enjoy the tranquility.

    Standing in front of the office door, Fang Yi was about to raise his hand to knock but suddenly stopped.

    However, just as Fang Yi¡¯s hand dropped, he heard a ¡¯click¡¯ from behind the door, as if someone had unlocked it from the inside.

    Immediately after, the office door was pulled open, revealing a familiar yet stunningly beautiful woman to Fang Yi.

    This beautiful and alluring woman was still dressed in that familiar OL business attire, with a graceful, voluptuous, and tall figure.

    And that familiar beautiful face¡ªwhen Fang Yi¡¯s gazended on her face, he found her looking at him too. Her mesmerizing eyes first showed a hint of surprise, then filled with delight.

    "I..."

    But before Fang Yi could say anything, she reached out with her delicate hand and grabbed Fang Yi by the cor.

    Fang Yi was caught off guard.

    Then, he was pulled into the office by Zhou Pen.

    Bam!

    The door was mmed shut with a bang!

    Inside the office.

    Zhou Pen was like a wife dressing Fang Yi in a shirt; her ck hair was slightly disheveled, and her beautiful face carried a faint sheen of sweat.

    Seeing the gentle and affectionate Zhou Pen like this, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hold her.

 Chapter 942 - 1021: Back to Purple Vine Bay!

    <h4>Chapter 942: Chapter 1021: Back to Purple Vine Bay!</h4>

    "Go to hell!"

    Zhou Pen shot Fang Yi a flirtatious sidelong nce, then stood up, gracefully walked over to pour a ss of water, and ced it on the coffee table.

    Fang Yi watched the entire process without looking away, which earned another sidelong nce from Zhou Pen.

    "Can¡¯t get enough of looking, can you!"

    "Can¡¯t get enough, can¡¯t get enough¡ªI¡¯ll never get enough in my lifetime," Fang Yi chuckled.

    Zhou Pen raised her chin slightly, appearing proud, but upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, feeling a warm stream flowing through her heart.

    Since confirming her rtionship with Fang Yi, Zhou Pen had acknowledged herself as Fang Yi¡¯s woman.

    It was when Fang Yi let her manage thispany that Zhou Pen secretly vowed in her heart to work hard to make thepany grow stronger.

    Zhou Pen sat back down on the sofa, and Fang Yi wrapped his arm around her, letting her lean into his embrace.

    The two of them nestled together like this.

    Fang Yi felt the tenderness from Zhou Pen, his heart at peace, thinking of nothing else at that moment.

    As for Zhou Pen, she traced circles on his chest with her slender fingers, and neither asked Fang Yi what happened in Tianjing nor anything else. She knew her role at this moment was to be a little woman, without being overly assertive.

    Time ticked by slowly.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi spoke, "It¡¯s sote; why haven¡¯t you gotten off work?"

    Zhou Pen replied, "I had a few things left to handle, but now they¡¯re finished, so I can leave."

    Fang Yi chuckled, knowing that by "a few things," Zhou Pen meant that business with He Xiaohao.

    Fang Yi¡¯s arrival meant that He Xiaohao¡¯s departure was confirmed, and thus Zhou Pen said things are handled.

    "In the future, call me when things like thise up," Fang Yi said.

    "Really?" Zhou Pen hesitated, "But I¡¯m afraid of bothering you."

    <fncf3d> This content belongs to f?ndnovel</fncf3d>

    Fang Yi quickly replied, "Don¡¯t ever be afraid to interrupt!"

    Zhou Pen¡¯s beautiful face showed a smile as lovely as lotus blossoms in March. Sheughed and said, "Are you afraid someone else might steal me away?"

    Fang Yi frankly admitted, "Well, yes! You¡¯re so wonderful; if someone took you away, where would I cry to?"

    Zhou Pen disyed an adorable pout, "I¡¯ve never seen you cry; I really want to try." Her bright eyes shed with a mischievous smile.

    Snap!

    "Ah!"

    Zhou Pen let out a soft cry, a red tint appearing on her cheeks as she coyly red at Fang Yi.

    "Don¡¯t even think about trying!" Fang Yi said.

    "You¡¯re way too domineering," Zhou Pen teased.

    "Hmph, your man is just that domineering!" Fang Yi said.

    Zhou Pen let out a yful snort but didn¡¯t say anything further, leaning again on Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder.

    Fang Yi raised his wrist to check his watch, noticing it was nearly eight o¡¯clock.

    "Have you had dinner yet?"

    "Not yet~~~" Zhou Pen, with aplete air of a little woman being coy, said, "I¡¯m so hungry."

    "Let¡¯s go home, I¡¯ll feed you!"

    "..." Zhou Pen.

    Leaving thepany, Fang Yi rode his heavy-duty bicycle, taking Zhou Pen away.

    Of course, Fang Yi didn¡¯t go home; he took Zhou Pen to another ce.

    After about ten minutes, they arrived at their destination.

    It was a luxurious upscale restaurant.

    Above the restaurant¡¯s entrance, three words flowed on a shimmering screen.

    Purple Vine Bay!

 Chapter 943 - 1022: Penniless!

    <h4>Chapter 943: Chapter 1022: Penniless!</h4>

    Returning to Purple Vine Bay, Fang Yi¡¯s emotions weren¡¯t particrlyplex. He knew this was Kong Qingci¡¯s territory. The reason he brought Zhou Pen here was simply that Fang Yi thought the food here was quite good, nothing more.

    Moreover, Fang Yi also wanted to see if he might run into Kong Qingci; it had been a long time since hest saw her. At the thought of this intellectual and understanding woman, an indescribable excitement surged in Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    Hoping to see her, yet hoping not to see her...

    In short, Fang Yi felt a bit conflicted.

    Zhou Pen came up, holding Fang Yi¡¯s arm with her hands, snuggling against his shoulder like a little bird.

    "Purple Vine Bay, I heard this restaurant is very famous. Those who can dine here are usually big shots or wealthy people," Zhou Pen said, with a hint of envy in her voice.

    Fang Yi responded, "Isn¡¯t your man a wealthy person?"

    Zhou Penughed, "I know there¡¯s money in thepany ount, but whether you have any private stash, I have no idea."

    Fang Yi carefully recalled for a moment. He indeed didn¡¯t have any private stash. Even his bank ount had only about a hundred thousand or so; the other money was all in thepany¡¯s ount.

    However, even so, if Fang Yi wanted to use money, a single phone call could mobilize arge amount of funds. Although not a billionaire, a few million to ten million wasn¡¯t unreachable.

    <fnfad2> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? F¦ÉndNovel</fnfad2>

    Fang Yi walked with Zhou Pen toward the gates of Purple Vine Bay. Since Zhou Pen was leaning on Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder, her body was somewhat uncontroble and happened to bump lightly into a wealthydy beside them.

    The light bump stirred the wealthydy to immediately shriek sharply.

    Thedy¡¯s scream was incredibly piercing, instantly drawing the attention of thoseing in and out of the Purple Vine Bay restaurant.

    Seeing the situation, Zhou Pen quickly straightened up from Fang Yi and slightly bent forward to thedy, saying, "I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, really sorry!"

    Zhou Pen¡¯s apology was not hypocritical; it was heartfelt. After all, with Fang Yi there, even if she didn¡¯t apologize, others wouldn¡¯t dare do much to her.

    Besides, Zhou Pen wasn¡¯t the type to bully the weak and fear the strong. If she thought she was wrong, she admitted it openly, feeling it¡¯s nothing unusual, so she apologized to thedy.

    However, despite Zhou Pen¡¯s genuine, heartfelt apology, thedy didn¡¯t ept it at all. Instead, with a vicious look on her face, she pointed at Zhou Pen and cursed, "You walk without watching where you¡¯re going! Almost knocked me to the ground! Do you know I¡¯m in pain now? You lowly woman, I won¡¯t let you off!"

    Saying that, thedy even raised her hand to p Zhou Pen¡¯s face.

    Fang Yi frowned and then swiftly wrapped Zhou Pen¡¯s fragrant shoulder, bringing her body to his side.

    With Zhou Pen gone, thedy¡¯s p naturally hit nothing but air. She was initially stunned, then she turned her eyes to Fang Yi.

    Thedy deliberately nced Fang Yi up and down, and then a contemptuous smile appeared in her eyes.

    The reason was simple: men who came to Purple Vine Bay restaurant were all dressed to the nines, while this man in front was dressed rather ordinarily. Even the coat he wore wasn¡¯t some brand-name item. Thedy assumed it must have been bought from some regr clothing store by the street.

    Thus, thedy immediately pegged Fang Yi as a ¡¯poor bastard¡¯!

 Chapter 944: 1023: You Really Are Like a Dog!

    <strong>Chapter 944: Chapter 1023: You Really Are Like a Dog!</strong>

    Thedy was dressed in a fashionable white mink coat, and by the looks of it, she didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person.

    Thedy was sizing up Fang Yi, and her gaze was caught by Zhou Pen.

    Zhou Pen immediately spoke, ¡°Madam, it was my mistake for bumping into you, but I¡¯ve already apologized. Please don¡¯t be so aggressive!¡±

    ¡°Well, I still want to be aggressive, and what can you do about it!¡±

    Thedy was relentless, saying, ¡°You bumped into me and think you can just dismiss me with a few casual words? Moreover¡­ do you know this mink coat was handcrafted by foreigners? Just thinking about it being touched by you makes me feel disgusting.¡±

    Thedy spoke harshly, especially paired with her exaggerated expressions, which might lead outsiders to think Zhou Pen had done something terrible to her.

    However, in reality, Zhou Pen¡¯s fragrant shoulder had only lightly touched her, that¡¯s all.

    At the entrance outside the Purple Vine Bay restaurant, thedy was incessantlyining, her hand on her hip, and the other pointing at Zhou Pen and Fang Yi, her stance extremely arrogant and superior.

    This also attracted passing pedestrians to stop and look over.

    Thedy showed no sign of embarrassment, instead she appeared even more confident and proud.

    Fang Yi furrowed his brows slightly, feeling some disgust toward thedy¡¯s behavior. He had brought Zhou Pen for a meal, and initially, a simple apology would have sufficed, but thisdy was being unreasonable and even personally attacking Zhou Pen.

    Fang Yi suppressed the thought that it was better to avoid trouble rather than cause it; since thisdy was so aggressive, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    Bullied women? It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t fought against bullies before!

    Just as Fang Yi was about to exercise his eloquent tongue and give thedy a taste of her own medicine, a man came running over in small strides.

    ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this Mrs. Kong? These two are gutsy, aren¡¯t they, daring to offend you? They must be insane or audacious!¡±<fn1520> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find?novel</fn1520>

    This man seemed about twenty-five or six years old, dressed in a suit, his hair slicked back, looking rather prim and proper.

    Why call him prim and proper?

    It¡¯s simple; the man looked talented, but his servile demeanor beside thedy made him seem more like a pleasing dog.

    The man¡¯s words hit thedy¡¯s sweet spot, and she broke into a smile, saying, ¡°Exactly, they must be audacious, look at them, even daring to re at me, so uncultured!¡±

    The man nodded and smiled obsequiously, ¡°Mrs. Kong, please excuse them, such people probably haven¡¯t read much, so being uncultured is quite normal.¡± Saying this, he cast a sidelong nce at Fang Yi, a trace of disdain crept onto his lips, yet there was also jealousy.

    Damn, dressed so poorly yet having such a beautiful girlfriend, it¡¯s simply enviable!

    Just like how women look down on other women, men look down on other men in the same way, always recognizing the ws in others, and so did the man view Fang Yi.

    Mrs. Kongughed, ¡°Xiao Zheng, your words are really quite pleasant, speaking directly to my heart.¡±

    This man, called Xiao Zheng, replied, ¡°Mrs. Kong, what are you saying? What I spoke is the truth, not at all mistaken.¡±

    Saying so, Xiao Zheng turned to Fang Yi and provocatively said, ¡°Tell me, which grade did you drop out of elementary school? Or did you not even attend primary school?¡±

    A cold light flickered in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes as he gazed at Xiao Zheng, who wasughing wantonly, and slowly said:

    ¡°Do you know¡­¡±

    ¡°You really resemble a dog.¡±

 Chapter 945: 1024: Im Not Done Beating You!

    <strong>Chapter 945: Chapter 1024: I¡¯m Not Done Beating You!</strong>

    The man called Little Zheng originally had a smile on his face, but after hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, his expression instantly darkened.

    ¡°Indeed, an uneducated person, so uncultured!¡± Little Zheng sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯ve read a lot of books?¡± Fang Yi, seemingly unfazed, asked calmly instead.

    ¡°At least more than you¡¯ve read.¡± Little Zheng puffed out his chest, feeling immensely proud at that moment.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Looking at you, you do seem like someone who¡¯s read a lot of books.¡±

    Little Zheng sneered, ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Also, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, I just recently graduated with a master¡¯s degree and am currently pursuing a doctorate.¡±

    Little Zheng¡¯s real name is Zheng Hai, a graduate student at Moon City University. He had graduated in his senior year, continued to earn a master¡¯s, and was now pursuing a doctorate.

    So, in this sense, Zheng Hai was still a ¡°student¡±!

    However, he felt unwilling, since he was already twenty-five, and since his field was medicine, he considered taking on private work.

    By chance, Zheng Hai attended a banquet, where he coincidentally received a business card from this Madam Kong. Later, he asionally contacted Madam Kong, hoping she would invest in him and support him financially.

    This time, Zheng Hai hade with his professor to dine with a wealthy individual. He tagged along for the benefit, and upon leaving, Zheng Hai happened to see Madam Kong, so he immediately approached to support her.

    He didn¡¯t care who was right or wrong in this matter; all he needed was to leave a strong impression on Madam Kong, as this would greatly benefit his future career.

    In fact, Madam Kong did remember him, though she didn¡¯t show it. Zheng Hai¡¯s performance also earned her appreciation.

    At this moment, Zhou Pen¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Since you have a master¡¯s and are pursuing a doctorate, having read so many books, you should know the values of propriety, righteousness, integrity, and honor. Insulting others like this is simply a disgrace to those values!¡±

    Zhou Pen was furious. First, it was Madam Kong being unreasonable, and then this man barged in and insulted Fang Yi without a second thought.

    Zhou Pen felt it wasn¡¯t a big deal if she was bullied, but she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully Fang Yi, so she immediately reproached Zheng Hai.

    However, Zheng Hai didn¡¯t care at all andughed heartily, ¡°Propriety, righteousness, integrity, and honor? I don¡¯t even know you people! Besides, Madam Kong is noble; surely it¡¯s you who caused trouble, how can she possibly be at fault?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Zhou Pen was enraged and wanted to say more, but Fang Yi silenced her with a finger on his lips.

    Zhou Pen paused, then looked at Fang Yi in confusion.

    Fang Yi smiled at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, being angry isn¡¯t beautiful.¡±

    Zhou Pen said, ¡°But they¡¯re being so unreasonable!¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°If they¡¯re being unreasonable, then we can be unreasonable too.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhou Pen was puzzled by Fang Yi¡¯s words, somewhat not understanding his meaning.

    In the next moment, Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted,nding on the smug Zheng Hai.

    Zheng Hai noticed Fang Yi¡¯s stare and said, ¡°What are you looking at!¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m looking at a dog.¡±

    Zheng Hai squinted his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t keep saying that word, or I could sue you for nder!¡±

    Fang Yi replied calmly, ¡°Not only will I nder you, but I will also hit you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking,

    Fang Yi stepped forward, closing in on Zheng Hai.<fn9571> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f?ndnovel</fn9571>

 Chapter 946 - 1025: Simply a Menace to Society!

    <h4>Chapter 946: Chapter 1025: Simply a Menace to Society!</h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s action immediately caused Zheng Hai¡¯s face to change, as he sensed the cold and terrifying aura emanating from Fang Yi.

    This aura had long been a part of Fang Yi, lingering for years, and would apany him for a lifetime.

    So Zheng Hai instinctively took a step back, pointing at Fang Yi and shouting angrily, "Talking is fine! But hitting people is wrong, I will call the police!"

    "Call the police?"

    A slight smile suddenly appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s lips.

    Zheng Hai was taken aback.

    He saw that slight smile on Fang Yi¡¯s lips, strange and inexplicable.

    Zheng Hai shivered, while Fang Yi continued, "You can call the police if you want, I won¡¯t stop you."

    "You... you..." Zheng Hai said, "With your demeanor, do you actually have connections with the Guard Department?"

    Zheng Hai was unsure, so he tested Fang Yi this way.

    Fang Yi said calmly, "I only know a woman from the Guard Department."

    Zheng Hai felt relieved instantly.

    How could a woman at the Guard Department wield significant power? Even if he called that acquaintance over, it would surely be of no use.

    So Zheng Hai was reassured, knowing Fang Yi had no real connections at the Guard Department, and his confidence immediately returned.

    In Zheng Hai¡¯s view, Fang Yi, dressed inly, was just someone who caught a rich and pretty woman. This woman beside him must be really blind to have taken a liking to him!

    This filled Zheng Hai with jealousy, extremely unbnced!

    "You have no connections and still dare to be arrogant here, you are simply overestimating yourself!" Zheng Hai said, resuming his mboyant demeanor.

    "So, after all is said and done, are you going to call the police or not?" Fang Yi asked.

    "If I don¡¯t call the police, what can you do!" Zheng Hai snorted coldly, though he also feared trouble.

    However,

    in the next moment,

    Fang Yi said calmly, "Since you¡¯re not calling the police, then I¡¯ll start fighting."

    Zheng Hai¡¯s eyes instantly widened, thinking Fang Yi was just trying to scare him.

    But Fang Yi had always been a man of his word, never turning back once he made a statement.

    Moreover,

    this Zheng Hai really deserved a beating!

    Although Fang Yi could argue, he also wanted to have a meal with Zhou Pen, so he wasn¡¯t interested in arguing with Zheng Hai here.

    <fn41ff> For original chapters go to f?ndnovel</fn41ff>

    And this Zheng Hai obviously seemed like a rogue, reasoning with him was nothing but a waste of breath.

    Fang Yi stepped forward, this time not giving Zheng Hai a chance to retreat, directly grabbing Zheng Hai by the cor.

    Zheng Hai was dumbfounded, panicked, and immediately shouted, "You actually dare to hit me, I¡¯m calling the police!"

    Fang Yi said, "I gave you the chance earlier, but you didn¡¯t cherish it!"

    Zheng Hai was bewildered, thinking Fang Yi was just trying to intimidate him earlier, but he didn¡¯t expect Fang Yi was truly giving him time to call the police.

    Realizing this, Zheng Hai was full of regret.

    Then Zheng Hai hurriedly shouted to Madam Kong, "Madam Kong, help me!"

    However, Madam Kong seemed to be deaf to it, turning her head to the side.

    The once arrogant and overbearing Zheng Hai suddenly felt utterly hopeless and dejected.

    At this moment, Fang Yi pulled Zheng Hai closer, ready to deliver a loud p to his face.

    "Stop!"

    Just then, a slightly aged voice suddenly rang out.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyebrows raised as he looked in that direction, seeing a man in his fifties quickly approaching.

    Zheng Hai, who had already closed his eyes in fear, brightened up upon seeing the person, and immediately said, "Teacher, save me! This guy is horrible, I didn¡¯t provoke him, yet he¡¯s hitting people. Simply a social scum!"

 Chapter 947 - 1026: Apologize Immediately!

    <h4>Chapter 947: Chapter 1026: Apologize Immediately!</h4>

    Fang Yi raised his eyebrow, this Zheng Hai is really contemptible!

    However, he wasn¡¯t too angry.

    After all, there are so many people in this world, all kinds exist, and he has seen bad people fileints first.

    Dealing with such people, no need to be polite.

    So Fang Yi unceremoniously gave Zheng Hai a p.

    Smack!

    A loud p.

    "Ah!"

    Along with the loud p, there was a scream, no need to ask, it naturally came from Zheng Hai¡¯s mouth.

    Zheng Hai¡¯s teacher saw this scene and was immediately shocked before quickly rushing over.

    "You take one step, and I¡¯ll p him again!" Fang Yi suddenly said.

    Zheng Hai¡¯s teacher halted abruptly, not daring to move forward.

    "Young man, don¡¯t be rash, my name is Li Mingyu, and I¡¯m his teacher, although my student may have been a bit naughty, he¡¯s still a child, please don¡¯t hit him again to ruin your own future."

    Li Mingyu earnestly advised Fang Yi, in his heart, Fang Yi had been stereotyped as a societal outcast as his student had described, so he dared not approach, and had to try to ¡¯reform¡¯ Fang Yi in this way.

    And Fang Yi, upon hearing Li Mingyu¡¯s words, immediately widened his eyes in shock.

    Li Mingyu saw Fang Yi¡¯s expression, thought Fang Yi hade to his senses, and quickly said, "Young man, to recognize one¡¯s mistakes and amend them is a great virtue!"

    Fang Yi rolled his eyes and said, "Uncle, I have a question I don¡¯t understand."

    Li Mingyu said, "Go ahead!"

    <fnf1c0> Content originallyes from fin?novel</fnf1c0>

    Fang Yi suddenly turned Zheng Hai around like a chick in his hand, then grabbed Zheng Hai¡¯s back cor, making him face Li Mingyu.

    Then, Fang Yi pointed at Zheng Hai and said, "Does he look like a child to you?"

    Li Mingyu: "..."

    Then Li Mingyu said slightly embarrassed, "It¡¯s just a metaphor, merely a metaphor."

    Fang Yi oh¡¯d and said, "Okay, ording to what you said, he¡¯s a child, but when a child does something wrong, they should be punished, don¡¯t you think?"

    Li Mingyu hesitated, feeling Fang Yi was setting him up.

    "Well, this..."

    "Just say it, should a child be punished for doing something wrong?"

    "...Yes!" Li Mingyu said with some difficulty. Although he wanted to save his student, he didn¡¯t want to go against his principles.

    "That¡¯s settled then!" Fang Yi said.

    "Wait!" Li Mingyu hastily said, "Young man, I don¡¯t know what my student did to provoke you! Although you¡¯ve already gone astray, I hope you don¡¯t make mistakes upon mistakes, just give him a break."

    "Me hitting him is going astray?" Fang Yi looked at Li Mingyu in shock again, "So it¡¯s right for him to call me uncultured and despise me?"

    These words immediately shocked Li Mingyu, his gaze suddenly turned cold, looking at Zheng Hai being grabbed by the back cor, and asked, "Zheng Hai, is this true?"

    Zheng Hai hurriedly said, "Teacher, don¡¯t believe him, I didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t!"

    Fang Yiughed, "There are so many people watching here, you want to deny it?"

    Zheng Hai: "I... I... don¡¯t speak nonsense!"

    Although Li Mingyu was somewhat rigid, he wasn¡¯t foolish and could tell his student was lying.

    "How many times have I said to be honest, never belittle others or insult them casually, why won¡¯t you listen!"

    Li Mingyu was extremely angry, yelling at Zheng Hai, "Apologize to this young man immediately!"

 Chapter 948 - 1027: Want Me to Put On Another Show for You?

    <h4>Chapter 948: Chapter 1027: Want Me to Put On Another Show for You?</h4>

    Zheng Hai, who was being held by the scruff of his shirt like a little chick by Fang Yi, was momentarily dumbfounded.

    "No, teacher, he¡¯s just making stuff up, don¡¯t believe what he¡¯s saying!" Zheng Hai quickly yelled.

    "Whether I believe it or not, I know my own mind!"

    Li Mingyu¡¯s tone was icy as he then looked at Fang Yi and smiled, saying, "Young man, let him go, so he can apologize to you, right?"

    Fang Yi also looked at Li Mingyu, this man in his fifties actually didn¡¯t give off a bad impression, and his demeanor wasn¡¯t feigned; he didn¡¯t seem to be intentionally siding with Zheng Hai.

    "Uncle, you¡¯re very smart," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    This remark was loaded with meaning, but the smiling Li Mingyu instantly understood it.

    Li Mingyu asked Zheng Hai to apologize, firstly to get Fang Yi to release Zheng Hai, and secondly, after Zheng Hai apologized to Fang Yi, the matter could be considered settled.

    It has to be said, old ginger is indeed spicier¡ªthe seasoned schr Li Mingyu came up with such an idea in less than a minute.

    If Fang Yi let go, it would suit his intention.

    If Fang Yi didn¡¯t let go, it would mean Fang Yi was "petty."

    That being the case, why not just not let go?

    Fang Yi still held onto the back of Zheng Hai¡¯s shirt and lifted him up, while Zheng Hai actively shouted, "Let me go, and I¡¯ll apologize to you!"

    "Your apology isn¡¯t something I need, so why should I let you go?" Fang Yi retorted.

    "You... I¡¯m going to call the police!"

    "Hehe," Fang Yi chuckled.

    Ignoring Zheng Hai¡¯s struggles and shouts, Fang Yi looked at the old schr Li Mingyu and said, "This student of yours is really bothersome to me. How about this, you apologize on his behalf, how about that?"

    Li Mingyu stared deeply at Fang Yi, saying, "Young man, you¡¯re quite clever too!"

    Earlier Li Mingyu had set a small trap for Fang Yi, and now Fang Yi also set a trap for Li Mingyu. This trap was about whether Li Mingyu cared about his own face or not; after all, he was a well-known figure, and apologizing to a young man like Fang Yi would definitely cause a ripple in his reputation.

    So, this was the trap Fang Yi had set for Li Mingyu.

    However, seeing Li Mingyu hesitate for a moment, he then smiled and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll apologize on behalf of my student, young man, you¡¯d better keep your word."

    After speaking, Li Mingyu stepped forward and, without further ado, bowed deeply to Fang Yi.

    After straightening up, he then bowed to Fang Yi again.

    He bowed a total of three times.

    Then, Li Mingyu raised his head, with a gentle smile, saying, "Young man, I¡¯ve apologized on behalf of my student. Seeing that you have a broad forehead, you seem like a good person, so don¡¯t hold it against my student."

    "Uncle, you¡¯re really shortening my lifespan by doing this!"

    "No, this is sincerity that can move mountains."

    "Alright, for your sake, I¡¯ll let him go!" With that, Fang Yi released Zheng Hai¡¯s shirt and gave him a push forward.

    Zheng Hai stumbled for a few steps, fortunate that Li Mingyu stepped forward to support him, otherwise Zheng Hai would¡¯ve ended up face down on the ground.

    Li Mingyu said again, "Thank you, young man."

    Fang Yi said, "No need for thanks, uncle. This student of yours is really not worth much."

    The "escaped from death" Zheng Hai¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light upon hearing this, about to retort, only to be red back by Li Mingyu.

    Without Zheng Hai¡¯s noise, Fang Yi finally felt some peace. He turned his gaze and suddenly looked at the elegant Madam Kong, smiling:

    "Madam Kong, have you had enough of the show? If not, would you like me to perform for you again?"<fn24ac> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n fin?novel</fn24ac>

 Chapter 949 - 1028: How Much Is Your Face Worth?

    <h4>Chapter 949: Chapter 1028: How Much Is Your Face Worth?</h4>

    Fang Yi focused his gaze on this Mrs. Kong.

    Actually, he had some suspicions in his heart that this Mrs. Kong should be rted to the Kong Family.

    If not, that would be even better.

    But if she is, Fang Yi would not tolerate it, as it¡¯s this Mrs. Kong who initiated the trouble first. Fang Yi has already endured over and over, until now when he could endure no more.

    <fn6fec> Updates are released by find~novel</fn6fec>

    Since he could endure no more, there was no need to continue tolerating; Fang Yi would not treat himself poorly.

    But seeing Mrs. Kong respond to his words, she raised her chin with the same proud demeanor, coolly saying, "What, do you want to p me in the face, too? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to apologize for that. Even if I allow you to, you probably wouldn¡¯t dare."

    Fang Yi calmly said, "You can lean your face over and try."

    Mrs. Kong, who was previously at ease, turned sullen upon hearing this. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t lean her face over. If she really got pped, how would she justify it? Where would her dignity go?

    The main thing is, even if she stood there, would he dare to make a move on her?

    Mrs. Kong firmly believed he wouldn¡¯t dare.

    Moreover, this is the Purple Vine Bay restaurant, and her niece is the owner here.

    Mrs. Kong stood firm, arrogantly looking at Fang Yi, saying, "I don¡¯t wish to waste words with you,e over and bow to me to apologize now. Let it be over, and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened, how about that?"

    "Not happening."

    Fang Yi looked at the condescending Mrs. Kong and said, "In terms of right and wrong, you know well in your heart who should be apologizing to whom."

    Mrs. Kong sneered, "So ording to you, you want me to apologize to you all?"

    Fang Yi said, "You could apologize to us."

    "Ridiculous! Utter nonsense! You want me, Qian Fanggui, to apologize to you? Dream on!" Mrs. Kong had no intention of reconciling.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t angry, as he had anticipated this response from her.

    At this moment, a man in a suit rushed out of the restaurant, quickly approaching Qian Fanggui with a fawning smile saying, "Mrs. Kong."

    "It¡¯s Manager Wang," Qian Fanggui said displeased, "Why are you dragging your feet anding out sote? If you¡¯de out anyter, I could have been driven to tears by this country bumpkin!"

    "Sorry, sorry, there were too many guests," Manager Wang quickly apologized, then nced towards Fang Yi¡¯s direction.

    Fang Yi also looked at this Manager Wang. Before, when he visited Purple Vine Bay restaurant, he never saw this Manager Wang. He must be new, so it¡¯s normal not to recognize Fang Yi.

    However, even without knowing him, this Manager Wang seemed to be just like Zheng Hai, still ackey to Qian Fanggui.

    Manager Wang strode towards Fang Yi, with a forced smile saying, "Sir, please understand about what happened tonight, but..."

    "But what?" Fang Yi followed up on his words.

    "It¡¯s just that thisdy is the third aunt of our restaurant¡¯s general manager, and her temper is not the best. But as long as you apologize to her, there won¡¯t be any issues," Manager Wang said.

    Fang Yi responded with a faint oh.

    Seeing Fang Yi unmoved, Manager Wang cursed in his heart but kept smiling and said, "Sir, why don¡¯t you apologize to her! You¡¯re a gentleman; why bother arguing with ady? Plus, if this really esctes, it won¡¯t end well. So how about giving me some face, what do you think?"

    Manager Wang was earnestly trying to have Fang Yi apologize to Qian Fanggui without regard to Fang Yi¡¯s feelings.

    Well then, Fang Yi believed he need not regard Manager Wang¡¯s feelings either.

    Facing the insincere Manager Wang, Fang Yi spoke up.

    "Manager Wang, is that right?"

    "Yes!"

    "I want to ask you, how much is your face worth? Can you tell me?"

 Chapter 950 - 1029: Noisy!

    <h4>Chapter 950: Chapter 1029: Noisy!</h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s words were clearly mocking and ridiculing Manager Wang, and Manager Wang heard it too. The expression on his face, which seemed to smile but not genuinely, suddenly froze.

    Quickly, a glimmer of coldness shed in Manager Wang¡¯s eyes.

    "I¡¯ve given you plenty of face, but you¡¯re not showing face yourself. Do you really think I¡¯m just a pushover manager of this Purple Vine Bay restaurant?" Manager Wang said coldly.

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "I don¡¯t want to bully you, it¡¯s just that you came to bully me, so I¡¯m bullying you back."

    That was Fang Yi¡¯s true thought. Although Manager Wang had a smiling face, Fang Yi could see that Manager Wang was just pretending.

    So Fang Yi decided not to show him any face.

    Manager Wang sneered coldly and said, "It seems you really want to cause trouble here, don¡¯t you?"

    Fang Yi said, "I don¡¯t want to cause trouble, as long as Mrs. Kong apologizes to us, that¡¯s not too much to ask, is it?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s tone was extremely calm.

    However, Manager Wang immediately replied, "It¡¯s extremely excessive!"

    "Oh?"

    "Who do you think Mrs. Kong is? She¡¯s someone far beyond your level! Mrs. Kong is our boss¡¯s aunt, and you, you¡¯re just a hillbilly. Asking her to apologize to you, isn¡¯t that extremely excessive?"

    Manager Wang spoke with extreme righteousness, "So, asking you to apologize to Mrs. Kong is already showing you face! I didn¡¯t expect you even want Mrs. Kong to apologize to you, you should take a good look at yourself!"

    After finishing his speech, Manager Wang felt extremely refreshed and very proud, feeling quite gratified.

    Pen, who had been silent beside Fang Yi, finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and was about to refute, but Fang Yi held her waist, stopping her.

    Then, Fang Yi took out his phone and dialed a number.

    Seeing Fang Yi making a phone call, Manager Wang, who was feeling refreshed, was indifferent, after all, he had Mrs. Kong backing him. What should he be afraid of?

    Mrs. Kong is ady of the Kong Family and the aunt of his own boss, helping Mrs. Kong could also give him some recognition in front of his boss, leaving a good impression, why not?

    Manager Wang didn¡¯t care who Fang Yi was calling, his smile grew even wider as he said, "Stop putting on airs here! Besides my boss, whoever you call is useless!"

    Fang Yi ignored Manager Wang¡¯s provocations. At this moment, the call went through, and a clear and cool voice sounded: "Hello!"

    "It¡¯s me," Fang Yi said.

    "I know it¡¯s you." Kong Qingci¡¯s voice was always so cold, "I have your number saved on my phone, even if I lose my phone, I have your number memorized."

    Although Kong Qingci was extremely cold, she never hid her thoughts from those close to her, which made Fang Yi a bit ashamed. He hadn¡¯t contacted her for a long time, feeling quite guilty in his heart.

    "Is there something you need?" Kong Qingci¡¯s voice sounded again.

    "Nothing much, just wanted to say hello." Fang Yi thought about it and decided not to trouble her.

    "Alright!"

    Saying nothing more, Kong Qingci hung up the phone after uttering that single word.

    <fn02e6> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn02e6>

    Fang Yi sighed and pocketed his phone, but this scene fell into Manager Wang¡¯s eyes, making himugh smugly, his arrogance rising further.

    "Couldn¡¯t find anyone to help, huh? I thought you were impressive, turns out you¡¯re just putting on a show!" Manager Wang mocked wildly.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, a trace of icy light shed.

 Chapter 951 - 1030: Fang Yi Is Really Angry!

    <h4>Chapter 951: Chapter 1030: Fang Yi Is Really Angry!</h4>

    Fang Yi is very angry.

    He is extremely angry.

    Originally, Fang Yi wanted to find Kong Qingci to deal with this Manager Wang, but after speaking with Kong Qingci on the phone, Fang Yi felt guilty and pretended as if nothing had happened.

    Fang Yi was feeling turbulent inside. Although Kong Qingci didn¡¯t show it, Fang Yi always felt a sense of loneliness and resentment in Kong Qingci¡¯s tone.

    That¡¯s why Fang Yi was in a bad mood.

    Meanwhile, Manager Wang was still squawking, spewing cold mockery endlessly.

    Therefore,

    Fang Yi is very angry.

    And when Fang Yi is angry, he has a hobby, which is to eliminate everything in sight that displeases him, like this Manager Wang mocking him.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to act rashly, but this Manager Wang was provoking him!

    In an instant, Fang Yi took action!

    "What are you looking at, huh, what, you want to hit me, huh, I¡¯ll tell you..." Manager Wang continued to mock.

    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth.

    He raised his foot, striking out like lightning.

    "Ah!"

    Manager Wang suddenly let out a miserable scream.

    Next, Manager Wang¡¯s body was seen flying backward like a kite with a broken string, crashing heavily onto the ground with a thud.

    As the screaming Manager Wang hit the ground, all the cold mockery ceased, leaving only Manager Wang¡¯s cries of agony.

    Once again,

    Fang Yi took action!

    Not far away, Zheng Hai and his teacher Li Mingyu hadn¡¯t left. Zheng Hai wanted to leave, but Li Mingyu stayed because he wanted to see what would happen next.

    Zheng Hai saw Manager Wang screaming miserably on the ground, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver, feeling a cold stream flowing through his body, chilling him to the bone.

    This Manager Wang was much worse off than himself!

    He had just taken a few ps, but this Manager Wang, is probably disabled!

    Zheng Hai looked at Fang Yi again, his eyes filled with fear.

    Li Mingyu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, "This young man has quite a hot temper."

    Zheng Hai immediately echoed, "Yes, yes, this person¡¯s temper is too hot, he¡¯s simply a scoundrel!" He tried his best to badmouth Fang Yi in front of Li Mingyu because earlier, Fang Yi made him lose face.

    <fncfe0> The rightful source is Find?Novel</fncfe0>

    Li Mingyu said, "But it¡¯s really satisfying to see."

    "..."

    Zheng Hai couldn¡¯t help but nce at Li Mingyu, seeing the smile on his face and the look in his eyes toward Fang Yi, it seemed to have a hint of admiration.

    In front of the Purple Vine Bay restaurant, the crowd was bustling.

    Everyone entering and exiting here were rich people, among them were also prominent figures, like Bai Houfeng who had just arrived, preparing to dine at Purple Vine Bay with others.

    Since Bai Houfeng was a young member of the Bai Family from Tianjing, upon arriving in Moon City, although he had tried to keep his presence hidden, the Bai Family members found out and immediately flocked around to please him.

    Apanying Bai Houfeng were several young members of the Bai Family, among whom someone saw Fang Yi and was instantly shocked.

    "Damn, when did this star of cmitye back to Moon City, why wasn¡¯t there any news!" A youngster¡¯s face changed dramatically.

    "What bad luck, running into him here, should we find another ce?"

    "Why change, we haven¡¯t provoked him, could he just cause trouble without reason?"

    "That¡¯s true, he couldn¡¯t be that unreasonable."

    The young members of the Bai Family ignored Bai Houfeng¡¯s discussions, and Bai Houfeng, listening to their conversation, looked towards Fang Yi standing there. He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be so famous in Moon City!

    The main thing is...

    Wait,

    That guy is even holding a beauty¡¯s waist, so close, how can he face Li Xue!

 Chapter 952 - 1031: Regret!

    <h4>Chapter 952: Chapter 1031: Regret!</h4>

    Bai Houfeng was very angry.

    He wanted to immediately go over to Fang Yi to reason with him, grabbing his cor and yelling at him, "What¡¯s going on with the woman by your side? How can you do this to my lovely sister?"

    But in the end, Bai Houfeng held back.

    Bai Houfeng decided that from now on, he absolutely would not be his brother-inw!

    Besides Bai Houfeng and a few young members of the Bai Family, there were others who also saw Fang Yi.

    In the crowd, a man holding a sexy woman in his arms had a cigar at the corner of his mouth, and his cheeks were flushed, clearly having drunk quite a bit. But upon seeing Fang Yi, he immediately sobered up.

    In the next moment, the man quickly stepped forward, came up to Fang Yi, and bowed, saying, "Alliance Hierarch!"

    Lin Mu didn¡¯t shout loudly, after all, Fang Yi had told them before that he wanted to keep a low profile, so Lin Mu and the others always addressed Fang Yi quietly when outsiders were around.

    Fang Yi nced at Lin Mu indifferently and said, "What are you doing here?"

    Lin Mu said, "I¡¯m here to discuss business about those gold ornaments." He spoke rather implicitly.

    Fang Yi responded with a soft hum and said no more.

    At that moment, a sudden, earth-shattering howl rang out, "My back... my back can¡¯t move... Ahhhh!!!"

    Everyone turned their gaze toward the sound.

    On the ground, Manager Wangy there, letting out heart-wrenching cries.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was cold, without a trace of sympathy, because Manager Wang had brought this upon himself.

    The next moment, Manager Wang suddenly pointed at Fang Yi, his eyes filled with venomous hatred as he said, "It¡¯s you! You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!!!"

    Beside him, Lin Mu frowned but said nothing, walking straight over.

    Seeing Lin Mu approaching, the obviously hostile and spiteful Manager Wang shivered, then began to scream frantically, "What are you going to do! I¡¯ll tell you, my uncle works in a government department, I..."

    Lin Mu still said nothing, squatted down, and punched Manager Wang in the face, cutting off all his words.

    "Dare to curse him, I see you don¡¯t want to live!" Lin Mu grinned menacingly.

    After speaking, Lin Mu punched again.

    Watching Lin Mu¡¯s actions, Fang Yi did not stop him because Manager Wang deserved it.

    However, this scene fell into the eyes of Mrs. Kong Qian Fanggui, causing her eyes to widen in disbelief.

    Suddenly, Qian Fanggui looked at Fang Yi, her eyes filled with fear.

    Daring to beat someone so recklessly, there must be confidence behind it.

    At this moment, Fang Yi stood there with a cold expression, watching calmly, and that kind ofposed aura made Qian Fanggui suddenly realize that the other party might not be a country bumpkin at all, but someone of significant background.

    Moon City is so big, besides the Four Great Families and the Eight Noble Houses, there are also several other wealthy tycoons.

    <fn63a9> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fn63a9>

    Apart from these people, it¡¯s not impossible for others to have hidden talents.

    Qian Fanggui suddenly felt a wave of regret.

    If only I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have done this.

    "Sister-inw." Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Qian Fanggui.

    Qian Fanggui froze for a moment, quickly turned around, and saw a middle-aged man in a suit standing there, and hurriedly said, "Third Brother!"

    Qian Fanggui was somewhat afraid of this Third Brother because he was Kong Linghai, highly valued among the middle generation of the Kong Family.

    Moreover, he was also the third uncle to Kong Qingci and had a very good rtionship with Kong Qingci.

    Among the younger generation of the Kong Family, although Kong Qingci was a woman, she ranked among the top three figures.

    As for myself?

    Just a daughter-inw from a noble family married into the Jiang Family with a different surname.

 Chapter 953 - 1032: Farewell, Kong Linghai!

    <h4>Chapter 953: Chapter 1032: Farewell, Kong Linghai!</h4>

    Qian Fanggui is married to the fourth son of the Kong Family, which means she is Kong Linghai¡¯s sister-inw.

    Originally, Qian Fanggui was the daughter of a wealthy family, and now she is married to the fourth son of the Kong Family, it can be said that she has be a phoenix perched on a high branch.

    The reason is none other,

    although Moon City is said to have the four great families and eight wealthy families,pared to the great families, the wealthy families are at a significant disadvantage. With Qian Fanggui marrying into the Kong Family, the Qian Family¡¯s status has also risen ordingly.

    The biggest w of wealthy familiespared to great families is theck of heritage.

    Therefore, after Qian Fanggui married into the Kong Family, the status of the Qian Family has risen significantly.

    But precisely because of this, when Qian Fanggui sees Kong Linghai, she shows such respect.

    Kong Linghai¡¯s expression was cold and showed no hint of what he was thinking. Almost every time Qian Fanggui saw him, he was like this, which is also the reason why she feared Kong Linghai.

    Kong Linghai nced at Fang Yi in the distance, then withdrew his gaze and said slowly, "Is it that young man you provoked?"

    Qian Fanggui quickly said, "No, no, it was that young man¡¯s girlfriend who bumped into me. I just wanted them to apologize, but they refused to apologize and instead said many unpleasant things to me. Third Brother, you have to stand up for me!"

    Kong Linghai said expressionlessly, "So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s all the young man¡¯s fault, and you¡¯re not at fault at all?"

    Qian Fanggui hesitated for a moment, then said, "Well... maybe a little bit."

    Kong Linghai responded indifferently, "But you¡¯re at little fault, and he¡¯s at great fault. Can I understand it this way?"

    Hearing Kong Linghai say this, Qian Fanggui immediately said, "Exactly! Third Brother, after all, I am a member of the Kong Family, and that young man had no respect at all knowing that I¡¯m from the Kong Family; he¡¯s simply reckless and daring. Third Brother, you must help me!"

    "Then I have to talk to that young man first."

    Having said that, Kong Linghai ignored Qian Fanggui and walked toward Fang Yi.

    At this moment, Fang Yi and Zhou Pen stood together, quietly watching Lin Mu dealing with Manager Wang.

    As long as Lin Mu doesn¡¯t kill anyone, it¡¯s fine!

    Fang Yi was just that straightforward.

    He didn¡¯t want to be domineering or to act recklessly, but Manager Wang was too overbearing, sarcastic and mocking, and Fang Yi wasn¡¯t one without a temper. As the other party repeatedly pushed him, Fang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite.

    <fn94da> Find the newest release on find?novel</fn94da>

    Just then, a voice suddenly called out, "Fang Yi!"

    Someone called him.

    The voice sounded familiar, and as Fang Yi turned to look in that direction, he was slightly stunned.

    "Uncle Kong?"

    Fang Yi saw a middle-aged man; it was Kong Linghai.

    At that time, Fang Yi had just be Shen Binan¡¯s personal bodyguard, and there was a food poisoning incident at a supermarket under Shen Binan Group. Kong Qingci happened to be there, so she called Kong Linghai over.

    The food poisoning incident was easily resolved, thanks to Kong Linghai, andter on, Fang Yi, to deal with his brother Kong Lingxuan, involved Kong Linghai again.

    Fang Yi initially thought Kong Linghai would side with Kong Lingxuan, but to his surprise, Kong Linghai, understanding the bigger picture, stood by his side, so Fang Yi always had a good impression of Kong Linghai.

    Seeing Kong Linghai here now, Fang Yi was quite surprised.

    Kong Linghai walked over with a smile and said, "What a surprise, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here."

 Chapter 954 - 1033: This Will Not Happen Again!

    <h4>Chapter 954: Chapter 1033: This Will Not Happen Again!</h4>

    "Being able to meet Uncle Kong here, I¡¯m also quite surprised."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Are you here because of Mrs. Kong?"

    Kong Linghai didn¡¯t deny it; he nodded and said with a gentle smile, "To be honest, she¡¯s my brother¡¯s wife. I call her sister-inw, and she calls me Third Brother."

    "Of course, you don¡¯t have to give me any face. After all, I know who you are. I¡¯m well aware of who¡¯s right or wrong in this matter, and I, Kong Linghai, would never force anyone arbitrarily."

    Fang Yi said, "Uncle Kong, I¡¯ll definitely give you this face. After all, you¡¯ve given me so much face before; giving you some face isn¡¯t difficult for me."

    Kong Linghai¡¯s eyes showed an appreciative look, and he smiled, "Alright, thank you then."

    After pausing for a moment, it seemed Kong Linghai thought of something else, but upon seeing Zhou Pen beside Fang Yi, he suppressed it.

    Not far away, Qian Fanggui saw Kong Linghai talking with Fang Yi, both with smiles on their faces, which left Qian Fanggui a bit puzzled.

    But Qian Fanggui wasn¡¯t foolish; seeing the harmonious interaction between the two, a chill rose in her heart.

    Because Qian Fanggui rarely saw Kong Linghai smile like this. Even when facing some prominent figures, Kong Linghai¡¯s smiles were always forced and not as genuine as now.

    In other words, Kong Linghai knows that young man!

    Moreover, the young man seems to have a good rtionship with Kong Linghai!

    In this case,

    Doesn¡¯t it mean...

    Qian Fanggui didn¡¯t dare to think further.

    Originally feeling somewhat isted and helpless, upon seeing Kong Linghai, she immediately thought of leveraging his power to deal with that young man. After all, Kong Linghai is a remarkable figure among the mid-generation of the Kong Family, and everyone in Moon City has to give him some respect.

    However, things didn¡¯t go as she expected. She never thought Kong Linghai would know that young man, and their rtionship seemed very good.

    At the thought of Kong Linghai getting angry, Qian Fanggui¡¯s heart felt as if it was being smashed by a heavy stone!

    "Damn country bumpkin!"

    Qian Fanggui thought venomously in her heart.

    At the same time, Kong Linghai turned and walked over.

    Qian Fanggui had already forced a smile on her face and quickly approached, "Third Brother, I..."

    "Let it not happen again!"

    Kong Linghai merely uttered these four words coldly, said nothing else, and turned to walk through the doors of the Purple Vine Bay restaurant.

    Qian Fanggui froze on the spot; she clearly felt the anger and coldness hidden in Kong Linghai¡¯s icy words, but she didn¡¯t dare ask, only a cold chill rose up her back.

    Qian Fanggui looked at Fang Yi again, and her eyes were filled with resentment. To dare to embarrass her like this, this country bumpkin is simply despicable!

    And just then, the young man casually nced over. This nce made Qian Fanggui shudder; she acted as if nothing had happened and slipped into the crowd, disappearing from sight.

    <fnf9a1> This content belongs to F?ndNovel</fnf9a1>

    "Lin Mu, that¡¯s enough!" Fang Yi spoke up.

    Lin Mu, who was teaching Manager Wang a lesson, stopped his actions.

    In fact, Lin Mu hadn¡¯t used too much force; he merely made Manager Wang¡¯s whole body ache. After all, he couldn¡¯t possibly beat someone to death.

    But Manager Wang wasn¡¯t much better off, his face was bruised and swollen, with blood all over.

    Fang Yi slowly walked over, looking down at Manager Wang on the ground.

    This time, Manager Wang didn¡¯t dare to howl; his eyes were full of fear as he looked at Fang Yi.

    "There¡¯s no need for you toe to the Purple Vine Bay restaurant tomorrow. I¡¯ll inform Kong Qingci about it." Fang Yi said this, waved to Zhou Pen, and then walked towards the restaurant.

    Lying on the ground, Manager Wang instantly felt like he had fallen into an abyss.

 Chapter 955 - 1034: Dining

    <h4>Chapter 955: Chapter 1034: Dining</h4>

    Fang Yi and Zhou Pen walked into the Purple Vine Bay restaurant.

    Just now, the way Fang Yi treated Manager Wang outside made him lookpletely like a viin.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t care.

    As long as he knew the rights and wrongs in his heart, that was enough.

    Lin Mu also followed them in, apanied by a sexy beauty. Earlier, Lin Mu was holding this sexy beauty when they arrived.

    Lin Mu sensibly didn¡¯t sit at the same table with Fang Yi and the others, but took the sexy beauty to another table.

    Purple Vine Bay restaurant is extremely luxurious and high-end. It¡¯s Kong Qingci¡¯s hard-earned venture and undoubtedly thergest enterprise under Kong Qingci¡¯s name.

    In this ce, it¡¯s not just about dining; Kong Qingci has painstakingly built awork of rtionships here, which is the most valuable asset money can¡¯t buy.

    Fang Yi and Zhou Pen sat down, and a waitress came over and respectfully handed out two menus, one to Fang Yi and the other to Zhou Pen.

    Fang Yi let Zhou Pen order. He suddenly turned his head to look at the waitress, who was also looking at him. As their eyes met, the waitress quickly lowered her head, not daring to look directly at Fang Yi.

    "Do you know me?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Well... I¡¯ve seen you a few times," the waitress said.

    "Then it seems you¡¯ve worked here for quite a while," Fang Yi said.

    "Yes, I¡¯ve been working here for two years. The restaurant¡¯s benefits and treatment are very good," the waitress replied.

    "Alright then, once you¡¯ve reported the dishes to the back, go and tell your Manager Wang that he doesn¡¯t need toe in," Fang Yi said. He had no intention of sympathizing with Manager Wang.

    The waitress showed a look of shock in her eyes, responded with a nod, and quickly left after Fang Yi and Zhou Pen finished ordering.

    Zhou Pen looked at Fang Yi across the table, her face showing some hesitation.

    "What, do you think I¡¯m being ruthless?" Fang Yi asked.

    "This..."

    "A kind person gets taken advantage of. If Manager Wang had spoken to me nicely from the start, I wouldn¡¯t have treated him like this. But he insisted on challenging my limits, so he deserves all of this; he can¡¯t me anyone," Fang Yi said.

    Zhou Pen slightly bowed her head and softly said, "Sorry, all these things tonight were caused by me."

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "It¡¯s not your fault. The world is so big, there¡¯s always someone blind enough to be this kind of scum. I¡¯ve met many such people and I¡¯m used to it."

    Zhou Pen nodded, softly said "Hmm," and didn¡¯t say much more; she¡¯s not one to be overly dramatic.

    Though she felt Manager Wang was pitiful, as Fang Yi said, it¡¯s something he brought upon himself.

    Imagine if Fang Yi were just an ordinary person, where could he possibly argue his case?

    Moreover, if it weren¡¯t Fang Yi but someone else, they might have been even harsher, making it impossible for Manager Wang to lift his head for the rest of his life. Fang Yi only beat him up and told him to get lost, nothing more.

    The speed of serving dishes in the restaurant was very fast. Zhou Pen ordered two steaks, red wine, and other foods.

    <fn9576> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find1Novel</fn9576>

    It must be said that the dishes here were very well-prepared. At least in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, not only did they look good, but they were also a full feast for the senses.

    The two began to dine.

    However, Fang Yi clearly felt that while he and Zhou Pen were eating, many eyes were looking in their direction withplex expressions.

 Chapter 956 - 1035: Zhu Wushou

    <h4>Chapter 956: Chapter 1035: Zhu Wushou</h4>

    Even Fang Yi sensed it, and even Zhou Pen felt it too. She looked around, and those people quickly averted their gaze, continuing with their meals.

    However, some people kept staring, with expressions ranging from icy to smiling, and some even sneering.

    In short, each of their gazes was unfriendly.

    Zhou Pen couldn¡¯t help but say, "You really have a lot of enemies."

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "There¡¯s no helping it, me me for being handsome."

    Zhou Pen rolled her eyes, "You mean they¡¯re jealous you¡¯re better looking than they are?"

    Fang Yi smiled without saying a word.

    "You¡¯re shameless!" Zhou Pen said.

    "Dare to speak to your husband like that, you¡¯ll get punished when we get home!"

    "What punishment?" Zhou Pen asked knowingly, her eyes seductive, and her enchanting pupils carried a hint of allure.

    "A spanking," Fang Yi said.

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Pen feigned a startled expression, then showed a slight fear and said coyly, "Then you have to be gentle, I have work tomorrow."

    Vixen!

    <fn09fd> Newest update provided by findnovel</fn09fd>

    Initially, Zhou Pen had been turned into a true woman by Fang Yi, bing more mature and charming. This disy of girlishness stirred something in Fang Yi¡¯s heart, and any prior displeasure vanishedpletely.

    With a woman like this by his side, what more could a man ask for!

    ...

    Above the second floor of Purple Vine Bay.

    This ce required VIP membership to enter.

    Everyone who could enter here was someone with status and standing.

    Such as the man named Zhu Wushou.

    He no longer looked young, arguably in his fifties, though he was in good spirits and kept his skin well-maintained.

    In Moon City, there were quite a few wealthy people, and Zhu Wushou was one of them!

    Unlike the portly Ying Zheng, Zhu Wushou¡¯s name was misleading; he was slender, dressed in a handmade gray suit, his hair peppered with gray, and white at the temples.

    His cheeks were somewhat sunken, yet traces of his youthful handsomeness could still be discerned.

    Compared to other tycoons, the story behind Zhu Wushou¡¯s rise is filled with fabulously mysterious elements.

    It¡¯s rumored that at thirteen or fourteen, Zhu Wushou dropped out of middle school and came to the big city to make his way. He worked as a dishwasher in restaurants, sold bootleg tapes and CDs, or served as ackey, among other things.

    At twenty, he met a woman.

    This woman was beautiful and the daughter of a wealthy family; at that time, the two fell in love.

    Zhu Wushou was penniless back then, and the woman¡¯s father despised him. He originally wanted to drive Zhu Wushou away, but Zhu Wushou approached her father and asked for money.

    Thus, Zhu Wushou¡¯s business empire began.

    His business expanded, he amassed more and more wealth, and his journey to the peak of business was surprisingly smooth, with no significant setbacks, save for trivial ones.

    At thirty, Zhu Wushou had be a millionaire, the envy of countless people!

    That year, Zhu Wushou married the woman.

    Unfortunately, when Zhu Wushou turned forty, the woman died of cancer, leaving him with a ten-year-old daughter.

    To this day, Zhu Wushou has remained unmarried, living all alone.

    However, as he looked across the round table at the Lin Family¡¯s daughter, he thought about how this solitary life might soon change.

    Such thoughts filled him with quite a bit of reflection.

 Chapter 957 - 1036: Snow Dog Sculpture

    <h4>Chapter 957: Chapter 1036: Snow Dog Sculpture</h4>

    Sitting opposite Zhu Wushou was Lin Mengyan.

    Lin Mengyan remained as serene and stunning as ever, carrying an indescribable charm. Ever since Fang Yi resolved the cases of Lin Yuanhao and Lin Yuanchen from the Lin Family, among the younger generation, Lin Mengyan had be the most prominent figure.

    However, a certain saying was gradually rising among outsiders: the Lin Family was experiencing a dominance of yin over yang, with Lin Mengyan showing signs of bing the Family Head.

    Indeed, this was the truth.

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s personal abilities were increasingly showcased, and the Lin Family was almost exhausting its resources to pave the way for her, which made many envious and jealous.

    If anyone could marry Lin Mengyan, it would be a man¡¯s greatest lifelong blessing.

    Therefore, the pursuit surrounding Lin Mengyan increased, as did the rumors about her.

    But what outsiders weren¡¯t aware of was that, apart from suitors from various families or some wealthy ns, even the tycoon Zhu Wushou was one of Lin Mengyan¡¯s pursuers.

    Of course, this news hadn¡¯t spread, for once it did, it would cause a dramatic stir.

    After all, Zhu Wushou being one of the tycoons in Moon City aside, he already had a daughter and was in his fifties.

    The two sat across from each other at arge round table, far apart, with an elderly man following behind Zhu Wushou.

    This elderly man was certainly no ordinary person; Lin Mengyan could tell at a nce that anyone apanying Zhu Wushou was undoubtedly influential.

    On Lin Mengyan¡¯s side was the young man in a suit, also sent to protect her.

    Waitstaff were there, ready to fulfill any needs the guests might have with utmost speed.

    The atmosphere in the private room was somewhat oppressive. Lin Mengyan hadn¡¯t spoken the entire time, elegantly enjoying her meal, yet her grace and allure were evident in every gesture.

    <fn0548> Th?s chapter is updated by F¦ÉndNovel</fn0548>

    Zhu Wushou took a sip of red wine, snapped his fingers, and said, "Old Fu, bring out the gift I prepared for Miss Lin."

    The elderly man, referred to as Old Fu, bowed in acknowledgment and then produced an exceptionally exquisite gift box.

    The craftsmanship of this gift box was unparalleled; based on its appearance, it was made from the most expensive and genuine Red Jade¡ªarge chunk¡ªadorned with carved designs that were breathtaking and unforgettable at first nce.

    The man in the suit, recognizing the quality, had his eyes light up upon seeing the Red Jade gift box.

    He immediately estimated its value in his mind and came up with a figure:

    Three hundred thousand!

    Just the gift box alone was at least worth three hundred thousand!

    As for what was inside the box, it was beyond words.

    "Really willing to spend," the man in the suit thought to himself, full of envy and jealousy.

    But then, he conceded that it was more than normal for a tycoon to offer something like this.

    Old Fu respectfully ced the gift box in front of Lin Mengyan, smiling as he set it on the table, and politely said, "Miss Lin, this is a token of my master¡¯s regard, and we hope you¡¯ll ept it."

    With that, Old Fu opened the gift box.

    Instantly, a dazzling light emanated from inside.

    Even Lin Mengyan couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    What was in the gift box turned out to be a jade sculpture in the shape of a small dog.

    The man in the suit eximed softly, "This... This is the Snow Dog Sculpture!"

 Chapter 958: 1037: An Expensive Gift

    <strong>Chapter 958: Chapter 1037: An Expensive Gift</strong>

    Lin Mengyan didn¡¯t know about any Snow Dog Sculpture, but with her keen eyesight, she could tell that this so-called Snow Dog Sculpture was definitely not an ordinary item.

    Just the surfaceyer of jade on this Snow Dog Sculpture was unusual enough that it emitted a glow.

    The man¡¯s gaze settled on the Snow Dog Sculpture, unblinkingly.

    ¡°Miss, this Snow Dog Sculpture is not an ordinary item; it is a treasure. Rumor has it that this item is warm in winter and cool in summer, and carrying it can promote cirction and relieve bruises, making one feel rejuvenated. A Snow Dog Sculpture appeared internationally a few years ago, and it was auctioned for twenty million.¡±

    The man in the suit said.<fn9275> Chapters first released on FindN()vel</fn9275>

    Lin Mengyan was slightly moved.

    At this time, Old Fu smiled and said, ¡°This young man is quite knowledgeable, must have done quite a few killings, right?¡±

    The man in the suit was taken aback.

    Has he seen through me?

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just guessing, no need to take it to heart.¡±

    Old Fu chuckled and said, ¡°Moreover, this Snow Dog Sculpture not only promotes cirction and relieves bruises but also has skin-moisturizing and whitening benefits, even better than cosmetics. It¡¯s priceless and impossible to buy.¡±

    The man in the suit sighed, ¡°It truly is expensive!¡±

    Twenty million, even if the man in the suit worked tirelessly and took endless tasks, he wouldn¡¯t know how many he needed toplete to earn that, not to mention the potential dangers involved.

    This gift is truly too valuable!

    The man in the suit marveled, showing an astonished expression.

    Meanwhile, Lin Mengyan¡¯s expression gradually returned to calmness. She understood the reason Old Fu spoke so much¡ªhe simply wanted to emphasize the value of the Snow Dog Sculpture and to show Zhu Wushou¡¯s intentions towards her.

    Lin Mengyan knew all of this.

    But she also had to admit inwardly, Zhu Wushou buying such a Snow Dog Sculpture for her was indeed a grand gesture.

    This also showed that he was determined to win her.

    Lin Mengyan nced at the Snow Dog Sculpture on the table, then looked across at Zhu Wushou, whose expression remained unchanged and full of presence, and said, ¡°Mr. Zhu, such a precious item, I can¡¯t ept it, please take it back.¡±

    Zhu Wushou put down the wine ss in his hand, crossed his hands, leaned back in the chair, and said in a hoarse yet authoritative voice, ¡°I, Zhu Wushou, don¡¯t take back what I¡¯ve given¡­ Old Fu, take it and throw it away!¡±

    Upon these words, the man in the suit was utterly shocked.

    Throw it away?

    This damn thing is worth twenty million!

    Not just the man in the suit, even Lin Mengyan, hearing Zhu Wushou¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    However, even so, Lin Mengyan still didn¡¯t intend to ept the Snow Dog Sculpture.

    Because Lin Mengyan knew very clearly that once she epted it, she would truly be linked with Zhu Wushou, something she didn¡¯t want.

    Zhu Wushou wasn¡¯t just blustering; once he said it, Old Fu immediately came over, closed the gift box made of Red Jade, and then threw it into the trash bin.

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s eyelid twitched.

    At this moment, Zhu Wushou raised his wine ss and smiled, ¡°Miss Lin, care for a drink?¡±

    Lin Mengyan could only raise her wine ss as well.

    Their sses clinked in mid-air.

    Then, Zhu Wushou smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±

    Zhu Wushou stood up and slowly left the private room, leaving Old Fu behind.

    After Zhu Wushou left, Lin Mengyan wanted to get up and leave as well, but Old Fu came over, gently pressing his hand on Lin Mengyan¡¯s fragrant shoulder, showing no intention of letting her leave.

 Chapter 959 - 1038: Brutality

    <h4>Chapter 959: Chapter 1038: Brutality</h4>

    Lao Fu¡¯s attitude was quite forceful.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t make any attempt to hide it, just pressing down on Lin Mengyan with his hand. Lin Mengyan was just a woman, and although Lao Fu looked old, his strength was terrifying. Pressing down like this kept Lin Mengyan sitting there without moving a bit.

    The man in the suit standing behind Lin Mengyan noticed this, squinted slightly, and then, without hesitation, made a move towards Lao Fu.

    The man in the suit grabbed Lao Fu¡¯s arm and said, "Old man, you¡¯re so old, you shouldn¡¯t just touch my client like that, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to exin this."

    Lao Fu looked coldly at the man in the suit and said, "Young man, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice: take your hand off immediately, or if your arm gets broken, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless."

    The man in the suit also smiled and said, "I naturally fear trouble, old man, so don¡¯t scare me. Otherwise, if my hand shakes and breaks your arm, that would indeed be ruthless."

    Lao Fu¡¯s gaze was icy, "You really won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin."

    The man in the suit said, "I¡¯m employed by someone, so I have to protect my client. Of course, even if you, old man, break my arm, I¡¯ll ept my fate and won¡¯t me you."

    A fierce glint shed in Lao Fu¡¯s eyes.

    The man in the suit felt a chill in his heart.

    He sensed the murderous intent emanating from this old man.

    However,

    he also had his own principles.

    At worst, lose an arm!

    The man in the suit thought cruelly to himself,

    steeling his heart.

    ...

    Zhu Wushou walked out of the private room.

    A female server immediately came up to him.

    Zhu Wushou nced at the female server.

    The female server had quite a good figure. All the waitresses working at Purple Vine Bay were carefully selected by Jiang Qingci, and with her discerning eye, none would be subpar.

    And naturally, the waitress standing in front of Zhu Wushou at that moment was no exception.

    However, she was in her thirties, a bit older than younger women.

    But,

    a sh of violence abruptly crossed Zhu Wushou¡¯s eyes.

    In the next moment,

    Zhu Wushou began to walk forward, and the waitress immediately followed, knowing that this guest was of high status and must be treated well.

    But the waitress had no idea she was stepping into an abyss.

    Zhu Wushou walked all the way to the men¡¯s room, where the waitress finally stopped, but Zhu Wushou turned back and asked, "Why did you stop?"

    The waitress timidly replied, "Director Zhu, this is... this is the men¡¯s room..."

    Zhu Wushou sneered, "Don¡¯t you find it....?"

    Saying that, Zhu Wushou grabbed the waitress by the cor and started dragging her towards the men¡¯s room.

    The waitress¡¯s face changed dramatically, panicking, and she immediately cried out, struggling clumsily.

    "Director Zhu, don¡¯t do this... I¡¯m just a waitress... please don¡¯t... please don¡¯t!" the waitress screamed loudly.

    p!

    A heavy p echoed.

    The waitress¡¯s face bore a red handprint; she was stunned by the strike, fear still on her face.

    <fn7d22> Discover more novels at find(?)ovel</fn7d22>

    Zhu Wushou coldly said, "I¡¯m in a really bad mood right now, so don¡¯t make it worse! Otherwise..." He pulled the waitress by the cor, bringing her close: "Otherwise I¡¯ll wipe out your entire family!"

    The waitress turned pale, opened her mouth, but dared not say anything more, only two clear streams of tears fell down.

 Chapter 960 - 1039: You Must Have Read a Lot of Books!

    <h4>Chapter 960: Chapter 1039: You Must Have Read a Lot of Books!</h4>

    Inside the men¡¯s restroom.

    From one of the stalls came muffled sounds of pain and grief, "mmm mmm."

    Outside the stall, a few people were scattered around.

    They were whispering amongst themselves.

    "Did you see that? Isn¡¯t that Chairman Zhu Wushou? I didn¡¯t see wrong, did I?"

    "Of course, you didn¡¯t see wrong, that¡¯s definitely him!"

    "Bringing someone into the restroom to handle business, he isn¡¯t afraid of causing trouble?"

    "But he¡¯s Zhu Wushou, what trouble would he be afraid of? Even if there is trouble, he can easily handle it."

    "I have to say, Chairman Zhu has quite the unusual taste."

    "Stop talking, or he might hear you. Don¡¯t you know Chairman Zhu is terrifying when he¡¯s angry?"

    They continued to whisper.

    Each one of them was extremely excited and agitated, but more so, they were afraid.

    They were dining at Purple Vine Bay Restaurant, so naturally, their backgrounds weren¡¯t ordinary, and they recognized the infamous billionaire Zhu Wushou. Haven¡¯t eaten pork but seen pigs run?

    They all clearly remembered how Zhu Wushou had dragged that waitress into the restroom stall in a violent manner, it was terrifying how ferocious he was; no one dared to provoke him.

    At that moment, from inside the stall came the waitress¡¯s painful "ooo ooo" sounds, mixed with some ttering noises.

    The mix of sounds from inside gave those outside the shivers.

    Pa!

    Suddenly, someone lit a cigarette.

    The person with the cigarette in their mouth said, "Is this Chairman Zhu really that impressive?"

    They all simultaneously turned to look at the person with the cigarette, staring like they were looking at a freak.

    In an instant, this cigarette-smoking fellow stood out from them.

    It was a young man with a cigarette hanging from his lips, with a bit of a rogue air, and his clothes didn¡¯t match the others either.

    A middle-aged man said, "Young man, you¡¯re still too young. Haven¡¯t you paid attention to Moon City¡¯s financial reports? You don¡¯t know Zhu Wushou?"

    "Hoo..."

    The young man exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "I know Ying Zheng, between the two who¡¯s more formidable?"

    "Fat Ying..."

    Another man showed a disdainful look and said, "If we¡¯re talking about wealth, that fat guy doesn¡¯tpare to Chairman Zhu."

    The young man uttered an ¡¯oh¡¯ and suddenly understood, "I see."

    Something seemed off, but he couldn¡¯t quite ce it.

    "Alright, alright, young man, anyway, that Chairman Zhu is not someone you can provoke, so stop asking questions and leave quickly." Someone urged him to hurry out.

    But he stood still, cigarette dangling, and said, "I had a master, who taught me when I was a kid, saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-story pagoda, you should help when you see injustice."

    Immediately, they all looked at him like he was a freak again.

    "Young man, are you crazy?"

    "Not crazy, I¡¯m eating well and in great physical health."

    The young man took another drag of his cigarette and said, "I think you all should be people of status and must have read many books, right?"

    "Of course!"

    <fne49e> This update is avable on find{n}ovel</fne49e>

    Each one stood tall and confident, and no one would admit to reading fewer books.

    "Oh, so you¡¯re all well-read, then you should know that when others are in trouble, you should lend a hand, right?" the young man added.

    They each subtly sensed what the young man was implying but were too afraid to confirm.

    Finally, someone impatiently said, "What exactly do you want to say? Hurry up and say it, stop beating around the bush!"

 Chapter 961 - 1040: Set You Up!

    <h4>Chapter 961: Chapter 1040: Set You Up!</h4>

    The young man, however, was unhurried.

    In the men¡¯s restroom, a few people looked at the young man with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, with the same expression, as if they thought he was crazy.

    "Guys, actually, I¡¯ve been telling you all this because I want to let you know that since you¡¯ve read a lot of books and consider yourselves well-educated, it¡¯s time to show your charisma."

    The young man seemed a bit crazy.

    "What exactly do you want to say? Hurry up!"

    "Yeah, if you keep dawdling, we¡¯ll just leave!"

    "You... you¡¯re not thinking we¡¯d go in there and stop it, are you?"

    Someone, not too dumb, guessed what the young man wanted to say.

    <fn3abc> Official source is Find1Novel</fn3abc>

    And once that was said, everyone else was taken aback. They all looked at the young man in shock, thinking he was insane.

    The young man¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.

    "Guys, that waitress inside also has her own family and life. Now, her life ispletely ruined, and you¡¯re just going to stand here and watch?" the young man said with a smile.

    "This isn¡¯t something we can stop anyway, so let¡¯s pretend we didn¡¯t see it!"

    "Right, if we provoke Zhu Wushou, how are we supposed to continue living in Moon City?"

    "You speak so righteously, why don¡¯t you go yourself then?"

    They stared at the young man, truly thinking he was crazy. This was a thankless task, to go stop Zhu Wushou from assaulting that waitress? Did they still want to stay in Moon City in the future?

    Although Moon City was a first-tier city in Xuan Cang, with millions of people, Zhu Wushou¡¯s influence was immeasurable.

    If Zhu Wushou wanted to deal with them, it would take just a few words.

    Moreover, they had no connection, not even the slightest, with that waitress. To make them offend Zhu Wushou was simply impossible.

    "Alright, you refuse to save a life, I¡¯ll remember you all!" the young man spoke again.

    "Haha!"

    Someoneughed: "So we refuse to save someone, what can you do about it? If you¡¯re so capable, you go!"

    "Exactly, just talking here, not daring to go yourself, and wanting us to rush in to stop it. Clearly a setup, thinking we¡¯d believe you."

    "Sigh!"

    The young man sighed lightly, "These days, people¡¯s hearts are not what they used to be!"

    With that, the young man, cigarette in mouth, looked towards the restroom stall making noise. Just when he was about to step forward, his phone suddenly rang.

    A charming woman¡¯s voice came from the phone: "Honey, why have you been so long? The food¡¯s getting cold."

    The young man replied: "Don¡¯t wait for me, go ahead and eat. I¡¯m here upholding justice."

    With that, the young man hung up the phone.

    In the first-floor lobby of the Purple Vine Bay restaurant.

    Zhou Pen held the phone with a dazed look.

    Just going to the restroom, how did it turn into upholding justice?

    ...

    After finishing a cigarette, Fang Yi lit another one, because the smell of toilet cleaner in the restroom was too strong, and there was a slight stench as well. Smoking made Fang Yi feel a little better.

    With a cigarette once again in his mouth, Fang Yi stood in front of the restroom stall without any action, but turned his head to look at the few people behind him. Each was dressed in suits, and they weren¡¯t leaving but just stood there, clearly watching the show.

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips revealed a cold smile.

    You wouldn¡¯te when asked, but you¡¯re all eager when watching the show.

    Since you enjoy watching so much, I might as well drag you down with me.

 Chapter 962 - 1041-1042: Thatâ€™s Just How It Is!

    <h4>Chapter 962: Chapter 1041-1042: That¡¯s Just How It Is!</h4>

    Fang Yi was taking pictures,pletely engrossed in it.

    At this moment, Fang Yi transformed into a professional photographer. He recalled knowing a super famous photographer while abroad, whose photos won numerous awards internationally.

    Fang Yi had threatened that super famous photographer to learn the tricks of taking photos, but had never used them until now.

    However, using them to snap a man¡¯s butt cheeks seemed to be a bit of a waste.

    The people outside werepletely dumbfounded.

    Does this guy have a fetish for butts?

    He¡¯s taking such pleasure in snapping the shots!

    Besides shock, they couldn¡¯t understand what exactly gave this guy the courage to dare take pictures of Zhu Wushou¡¯s bare backside.

    Just as they were stunned, Fang Yi suddenly stopped and looked at them.

    "Hey, what are you guys staring for? Hurry up and take the pictures!" Fang Yi urged them.

    "We... we won¡¯t!" They quickly shook their heads.

    Fang Yi took a drag on his cigarette and puzzled, "That¡¯s odd, weren¡¯t you just eager to take pictures? You even gave me money to sneak in, so you could take advantage and snap some photos. Now I¡¯m giving you the chance and you don¡¯t cherish it, that¡¯s disappointing!"

    "You¡¯re talking nonsense! We never gave you money, nor asked you to create any opportunities for us!"

    These people weren¡¯t fools; they immediately caught Fang Yi¡¯s meaning, realizing he was trying to drag them into the mess.

    At that moment, they all had the urge to strangle Fang Yi.

    This guy is too despicable, dragging them into this mess. If Zhu Wushou holds a grudge against them as well, they really couldn¡¯t wash themselves clean even if they jumped into the Yellow River.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "You guys, im you don¡¯t want to take pictures, but why have you started taking them?"

    The group immediately looked at each other, wanting to know who was taking pictures.

    However, after scanning around, not a single person was holding a phone to take pictures.

    "Oh no, we¡¯ve fallen into his trap, he did it on purpose!" someone quickly realized.

    Yet, it was already toote!

    Regardless of whether they took the pictures or not, Fang Yi only needed Zhu Wushou to believe they "did take them," and that was enough.

    Everyone simultaneously looked at Fang Yi, their eyes filled with venomous resentment, and beyond resentment, there was grievance. They never expected Fang Yi to drag them into this mess, especially since they had no enmity with the guy!

    Indeed, they had no grievances with Fang Yi.

    But Fang Yi couldn¡¯t stand their attitude as mere spectators.

    That¡¯s all there is to it!

    If I say I¡¯ll screw you over, I certainly will!

    I keep my promises!

    Fang Yi waspletely unconcerned about the looks they gave him.

    <fn7ddd> Readplete version only at find(?)ovel</fn7ddd>

    "Sss... Hoo!"

    Fang Yi let the spicy smoke whirl around his lungs.

    Suddenly, a hoarse, authoritative voice rang out: "I! Want! You! Dead!"

    The voice was filled with malice and hatred.

    The resentment within it was truly spine-chilling.

    However, upon hearing these words, Fang Yi¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.

    "Death? Forget it, many people have said that to me before, but unfortunately, I¡¯m still alive and well." Fang Yi replied.

    Zhu Wushou was silent for a moment, then slowly spoke, "There¡¯s no grudge between us, right?"

    Fang Yi naturally replied, "None at all!"

    Zhu Wushou said, "Then why did you..."

    "Why did Ie and mess with you, you ask? It¡¯s simple! Because I can¡¯t stand your behavior of oppressing the weak and bullying the good. After all, I¡¯m an honest and kind handsome guy..."

    Fang Yi said, pondering for a moment, seemingly unable to think of anything else, and nodded, "Hmm, that¡¯s exactly it!"

 Chapter 963 - 1043: Who Sent You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 963: Chapter 1043: Who Sent You Here?</h4>

    I am an honest and kind handsome guy.

    When those words came out of his mouth, the few people present were instantly stunned.

    Honest? Kind?

    You can¡¯t tell at all!

    And is this the reason he dared to go after Zhu Wushou? He really wants to reach heaven!

    They all don¡¯t believe that Fang Yi did this for such a simple reason because they simply cannot believe that Fang Yi merely couldn¡¯t stand Zhu Wushou¡¯s behavior of bullying the innocent and oppressing the good.

    Acts like what Zhu Wushou is doing now happen all the time in this world. As long as someone has some money and enough guts, they can do even more terrifying things.

    What¡¯s more, Zhu Wushou is one of the wealthy of Moon City. Viting a female server, even if thew convicts him, he wouldn¡¯t spend a single day in jail.

    That¡¯s the terrifying part of having money!

    Don¡¯t assume the current society is all bright and sunny. In some ces, darkness still exists, it¡¯s just beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.

    So, in the eyes of those few people, Fang Yi is merely humiliating himself, and by offending Zhu Wushou, his life is ruined.

    Isn¡¯t it true?

    A giant rich like Zhu Wushou, once angered immensely, the level of his fury would be unimaginable.

    But Fang Yi seemed oblivious to this as he mmed the toilet door into Zhu Wushou¡¯s butt, and kept taking pictures, and on top of that, he continuously taunted Zhu Wushou verbally.

    If even this can be forgiven, then how big-hearted must one be!

    Of course, Zhu Wushou wouldn¡¯t possibly forgive Fang Yi.

    <fn85ec> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find{n}ovel</fn85ec>

    At this moment, Zhu Wushou¡¯s expression was grim. Anger had already ignited in his heart, and an indescribable feeling of humiliation covered his whole body, nearly making him explode.

    No one has ever dared to do this!

    But now, someone has!

    What disturbed Zhu Wushou the most was whether the opponent did it intentionally or identally.

    Of course, whether intentional or idental, Zhu Wushou decided not to let him off. This humiliation was something he had never experienced in his life, so he wanted the other party dead to quell the anger in his heart.

    He, Zhu Wushou, one of the wealthy in Moon City, facing this kind of humiliation, if it spreads, how could he face people?

    He would be theughingstock of the entire circle!

    Zhu Wushou remained in that position; not because he didn¡¯t want to move, but couldn¡¯t. With even the slightest movement, the unbearable pain from his pelvis forced him to stay still.

    The female server was in the same situation. Although she was grateful to Fang Yi, Zhu Wushou firmly gripped her neck from behind. If she dared make a move, there was no saying whether Zhu Wushou would apply more pressure.

    At that moment, a standoff was formed in the restroom cubicle.

    Originally Zhu Wushou¡¯s domain alone, suddenly an outsider barged in, and that outsider was outrageously bold, acting without fear, leaving Zhu Wushou momentarily at a loss.

    But Zhu Wushou clearly disliked being passive, turning his head to stare hard at Fang Yi.

    He saw a cigarette hanging from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, fixing his venomous eyes on Fang Yi, memorizing his appearance.

    Fang Yi naturally noticed Zhu Wushou¡¯s venomous gaze but waspletely indifferent.

    "Who sent you, speak!" Zhu Wushou stared fiercely at Fang Yi, teeth clenched.

 Chapter 964 - 1044: You Have to Swear!

    <h4>Chapter 964: Chapter 1044: You Have to Swear!</h4>

    Hearing Zhu Wushou¡¯s words made Fang Yi pause.

    Who sent me here?

    No one sent me, I came here of my own ord!

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t rush to answer and instead quickly pondered in his mind about whom it would be best to implicate.

    Such a good opportunity, it can¡¯t just be missed.

    So...

    Who should I say sent me?

    Fang Yi thought hard.

    As Zhu Wushou saw Fang Yi deep in thought, he immediately became convinced of his suspicion. This guy must be doing this intentionally, which means there¡¯s definitely someone behind him manipting this.

    Zhu Wushou also pondered which enemy of his might have sent this guy.

    Thus, the two tacitly remained silent, both thinking.

    One was considering who would be suitable to take the me, while the other considered which enemy would act in such a way,pletely on different wavelengths.

    Meanwhile, the few people outside looked at each other, sweating profusely, unsure of what to do amidst the oppressive atmosphere.

    Who should take the me?

    Fang Yi was in a dilemma.

    His enemies were too many, leaving him momentarily unable to decide who to choose.

    Thus,

    Fang Yi reluctantly settled on someone.

    It was purely random.

    Just then, Zhu Wushou slowly spoke.

    "What, don¡¯t dare say or don¡¯t want to say, who exactly sent you! Not just you, but also the one who instructed you; I, Zhu Wushou, will make you both meet a bad end!"

    Zhu Wushou sneered, a wild look on his gaunt face.

    Fang Yi looked troubled, "You¡¯re going to kill me, then I won¡¯t say anything."

    "... "

    The crowd was speechless.

    Zhu Wushou was also speechless.

    Fang Yi continued, "I was originally thinking ofing clean, but with you threatening me like this, it makes me feel extremely unsafe, so I won¡¯t say even if I¡¯m beaten, guess all you want."

    These words left Zhu Wushou dumbfounded.

    "You really won¡¯t say?" Zhu Wushou¡¯s expression darkened.

    "Not saying means not saying, kill me if you want, figure it out yourself!" Fang Yi seemedpletely undeterred.

    Zhu Wushou immediately fell into a dilemma.

    Fang Yi caught Zhu Wushou¡¯s expression with the corner of his eye.

    In terms of acting, Fang Yi had already be quite adept.

    If he said it outright, Zhu Wushou definitely wouldn¡¯t believe him. But if he hesitated and wavered before finally speaking, Zhu Wushou would have no choice but to believe.

    This was a psychological issue.

    Fang Yi had a deep understanding of human nature, even if it¡¯s you, Zhu Wushou, one of Moon City¡¯s tycoons. In the end, you are still human. As long as you¡¯re human, you will have thoughts.

    Unless you¡¯re a madman or mentally ill, someone will always be able to y you like a puppet.

    "If you say it, I can let you go this time!" Zhu Wushou said through gritted teeth, clearly exhausting all his strength as he spoke.

    Letting Fang Yi go was humiliating to him!

    But if he didn¡¯t let him go, he wouldn¡¯t reveal the mastermind!

    Therefore, Zhu Wushou intended to swallow his pride temporarily, to first stabilize Fang Yi, then deal with himter.

    However, to Zhu Wushou¡¯s surprise, Fang Yi still shook his head.

    Finally, Zhu Wushou couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and angrily said, "What do you want!"

    <fn6> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? FindN0vel</fn6>

    Fang Yi smiled faintly, "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, Director Zhu. If you¡¯re polite, I will definitely tell you. But just saying it like this with no assurances, makes me uneasy inside, so..."

    "So?"

    "You have to swear!"

 Chapter 965: 1045: Im an Emotionless Assassin!

    <strong>Chapter 965: Chapter 1045: I¡¯m an Emotionless Assassin!</strong>

    Zhu Wushou waspletely stunned.

    An oath?

    This guy wanted him to swear?

    How could that be!

    Zhu Wushou gave a coldugh and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, I have plenty of ways to make you. Swear an oath? Humph, do you really think Zhu Wushou is a sick cat that¡¯s easy to bully?¡±

    Fang Yi still wore a smile on his face.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, Zhu Dong. I¡¯m just asking for a guarantee, to prevent you from going back on your wordter. After all, for big shots like you, breaking a promise is as easy as drinking water.¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile remained gentle, as radiant as sunshine: ¡°Moreover, Zhu Dong, you want to get through this and then slowly torture me, right? But since I already know you¡¯ll do that, do you think I¡¯ll still give you a chance?¡±

    Zhu Wushou¡¯s brow furrowed.

    Fang Yi¡¯s calm andposed demeanor made it hard for Zhu Wushou to gauge him at this moment.

    Zhu Wushou vaguely sensed something, but couldn¡¯t pinpoint it.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Oh, very simple. If Zhu Dong won¡¯t swear, that means this can¡¯t be resolved easily. Then I¡¯ll just have to get carried away and kill Zhu Dong here, and end it once and for all. What do you think?¡±<fn56b4> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fn56b4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s gentle, sunny smile turned incredibly vicious at this moment.

    Zhu Wushou was suddenly startled.

    Because he couldn¡¯t imagine Fang Yi would actually say such a thing.

    And those few guys outside the stall, who had already been dumbfounded, were even more shocked by Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    What¡¯s this guy saying?

    He actually said¡­ he¡¯d kill Zhu Wushou?

    This,

    This is really asking for it!

    No way!

    Can¡¯t linger here any longer. This guy is definitely a lunatic, absolutely can¡¯t let him drag me down.

    They had wanted to watch the show, but who could have predicted watching would lead to this, getting themselves into trouble as well, which was just terribly unlucky.

    As if knowing what they were thinking, Fang Yi nced their way.

    ¡°Oh, forgot to tell you, I¡¯m actually a ruthless assassin. You¡¯ve seen my face, so I can¡¯t let you go,¡± Fang Yi said to them.

    Ruthless assassin?

    The several people froze.

    Finally, someone gathered the courage to say, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re bluffing!¡±

    Fang Yi said tly, ¡°If I¡¯m bluffing, you could try walking out and see.¡±

    After that, Fang Yi said nothing more, just kept smiling at them, but the look in his smiling eyes made none of them dare move, given they had clearly seen how ruthlessly Fang Yi treated Zhu Wushou earlier.

    A moment passed, and still no one dared to take a step toward the bathroom door.

    ¡°Good!¡± Fang Yi spoke again, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t step out of here, after I deal with Zhu Dong, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    The few involuntarily swallowed, faces pale, cold sweat pouring down from their foreheads.

    Sweat like rain!

    And Fang Yipletely ignored them now, his gaze returning to Zhu Wushou.

    ¡°Zhu Dong, it¡¯s either swear or be killed by me, you should decide now,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°You¡­ you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Zhu Wushou said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Wushou! One of Moon City¡¯s tycoons, do you know how powerful I am? My fortune is worth billions, if you dare to kill me, you won¡¯t be able to stay in Moon City!¡±

    Fang Yi shrugged and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stay, since I¡¯m a ruthless assassin. You can bet and see if I¡¯ll dare to kill you.¡±

 Chapter 966: 1046: Cracking

    <strong>Chapter 966: Chapter 1046: Cracking</strong>

    Take a gamble!

    Fang Yi said it lightly and casually, as if it was just a trivial matter.

    It seemed that for Fang Yi, killing someone was nothing more than a minor affair.

    Yet for Zhu Wushou and those outside watching, it was definitely a big deal.

    Especially for Zhu Wushou, he had never thought that he would ever be threatened like this.

    Emotionless Assassin!

    Zhu Wushou sneered inwardly; he didn¡¯t believe the other party was an assassin. If it was a real assassin, how could they brazenlye to kill him? If he died, the repercussions would be massive, and he didn¡¯t believe the other party would be that foolish.

    However, Zhu Wushou didn¡¯t dare to gamble because, even with his intellect, he couldn¡¯t fathom what this person was thinking.

    He seemed neurotic, almost manic, yet every step was perfectlyposed, leaving Zhu Wushou unable to find a single w.

    Simply put, Fang Yi had Zhu Wushou under his thumb!

    That¡¯s all there was to it.

    The toilet cubicle was dead silent.

    Someone burst into the toilet outside but quickly left after sensing something was off.

    And Fang Yi was finally bing somewhat impatient.

    But he didn¡¯t urge, allowing Zhu Wushou to ¡®think¡¯ it over.

    Since he wanted to stall for time, let him stall all he wants.

    Fang Yi¡¯s impatience was due to worrying about Zhou Pen waiting for him.

    Of course, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t let Zhu Wushou keep dying endlessly; he took out his phone again and continued to take pictures.

    While taking pictures, Fang Yi murmured: ¡°Hmm, pretty smooth, posting it online should cause a huge sensation, with plenty of mediaing to find me, I¡¯d make a killing then.¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s words sent chills down the spine.

    Of course, this was for Zhu Wushou.<fn9863> Fresh chapters posted on Find1Novel</fn9863>

    In an instant, Zhu Wushou clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Fang Yi replied: ¡°As long as I¡¯m daring enough to take them, I¡¯m daring enough to post them. Director Zhu, don¡¯t doubt my resolution. I¡¯m someone who always does what I say.¡±

    Zhu Wushou stared fixedly at Fang Yi, his eyes filled with a cold and terrifying light.

    ¡°By the way, Director Zhu, I don¡¯t want to rush you, but you¡¯re wearing down my patience with yourck of response. You act unjust, so don¡¯t me me for acting heartless.¡±

    Seizing this opportunity, Fang Yi reminded Zhu Wushou again.

    Zhu Wushou, burning with rage, said coldly: ¡°I can give you money, delete all the photos you took! Also, tell me who sent you. Name your price, and I won¡¯t flinch.¡±

    Fang Yi pped his hands, raised a thumb in approval: ¡°Well done! Director Zhu indeed is generous, I truly admire you!¡±

    Thispliment was obviously insincere, dripping with sarcasm and ridicule.

    Zhu Wushou said: ¡°Just tell me if you agree or not.¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°What! You¡­¡±

    Zhu Wushou was stunned; Fang Yi¡¯s reply was so decisive it left him bewildered.

    ¡°You give me money, then you go use me of extortion; wouldn¡¯t I be incriminating myself?¡± Fang Yi said indifferently: ¡°You¡¯d better swear, after which I¡¯ll tell you who sent me¡­¡±

    Fang Yi paused, continuing with a seemingly sincere tone: ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s just the few of us here, who would ever know? Those standing outside, Director Zhu, don¡¯t you have a way to silence them forever?¡±

    Previously resolute in refusing Fang Yi, Zhu Wushou¡¯s expression finally showed signs of wavering upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words.

 Chapter 967 - CapÃ­tulo 967: 1047: Chairman Zhu Was Attacked!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 967: Chapter 1047: Chairman Zhu Was Attacked!</strong>

    Inside the private room.

    The man in the suit sat on the ground, with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. His face was bruised and swollen, as if he had just been beaten up.

    The most tragic part was that the man¡¯s left arm seemed to be broken. He was using his right hand to support himself on the ground, barely managing to stand up, his body swaying, looking like he could copse at any moment.

    Old Fu looked at the man in the suit who stood up again, squinting slightly, with a sh of menace in his eyes.

    Old Fu smiled and said, ¡°With just an Earth Level strength, you dare to challenge me? I really don¡¯t know what gave you the courage.¡±

    The man in the suit wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his right hand, smiled coldly, and said proudly, ¡°Liang Jingru!¡±

    There was a trace of warm anger on Old Fu¡¯s smiling face. He didn¡¯t know who Liang Jingru was, but he understood the man in the suit was mocking him.

    How dare he mock him at this time?

    A trace of viciousness hidden in the depths of Old Fu¡¯s heart awakened at this moment.

    However,

    Just as Old Fu was about to make a move again.

    The notification of a text message suddenly sounded.

    Old Fu took out his phone and saw it was a message from Zhu Wushou.

    The message contained only two words: Save me!

    Seeing these two words, the fierce light in Old Fu¡¯s eyes could no longer be concealed.

    ¡°Damn it! Who dares to harm the Master? I¡¯ll make them die!¡± Old Fu roared in anger,pletely ignoring the man in the suit, and instantly rushed out of the private room.

    Old Fu¡¯s departure left the man in the suit utterly baffled, when suddenly, a fragrant breeze swept by.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lin Mengyan got up and walked in front of him.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Lin, it¡¯s nothing, just a minor issue!¡± the man in the suitughed cheekily and said: ¡°I¡¯m Xu Kun, tough as nails, like an indestructible cockroach¡­ Miss Lin, were you impressed by my performance just now?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Lin Mengyan replied coldly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Kun said, ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t speak against your conscience and lie.¡±

    ¡°No means no!¡± Lin Mengyan said calmly: ¡°Moreover¡­ you¡¯re far behindpared to someone.¡±

    ¡°Someone?¡±

    Xu Kun immediately showed a curious expression.

    But Lin Mengyan did not continue the topic and instead walked out of the private room.

    She clearly remembered Old Fu¡¯s roar of anger just now.

    Someone dared to harm Zhu Wushou?

    Who exactly had such nerve, she had to see!

    ¡­

    On the top floor of the Purple Vine Bay restaurant, there was an office.

    Knock knock knock!

    A female manager anxiously knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in!¡±<fn7509> Content originallyes from find[?]ovel</fn7509>

    A clear and bright female voice sounded from behind the door.

    The female manager immediately pushed open the office door, urgently saying: ¡°President Kong, it¡¯s bad, something big happened!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, tell me slowly what¡¯s wrong, panicking won¡¯t help.¡±

    A woman was sitting behind the office desk.

    This woman was wearing a blue officedy suit, her shiny ck hair was rolled back, held by arge hair clip, revealing her earlobes, as clear as jade, and her beautiful cheeks, and those eyes full of wisdom, like bright gems.

    She exuded an indescribable intellectual charm that made her more attractive than other women.

    ¡°President Kong, I don¡¯t want to panic either, but¡­ but¡­ but¡­¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Director Zhu, Director Zhu was beaten up!¡± the female manager hurriedly said.

    ¡°Which Director Zhu?¡±

    ¡°Zhu Wushou!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Upon hearing this name, Kong Qingci couldn¡¯t remain seated, she stood up instantly and quickly walked out of the office.

    Didn¡¯t she just say don¡¯t panic, why is she more anxious than me!

    The female manager felt helpless, not knowing whether tough or cry, but she quickly followed along.

 Chapter 968: 1048: Believe It or Not!

    <strong>Chapter 968: Chapter 1048: Believe It or Not!</strong>

    In the restroom.

    A silence filled the air, but soon a voice, like a recitation, rang out:

    ¡°I, Zhu Wushou, swear to heaven and earth, as long as Mr. Fang tells me who the mastermind is, I, Zhu Wushou, will nevery a hand on him again. If I break this oath, may I be struck by lightning¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, change ¡®struck by lightning¡¯ to ¡®choke to death while drinking water,¡¯ it¡¯s a bit better.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhu Wushou restrained himself and said again, ¡°If I break this oath, may I choke to death while drinking water!¡±

    ¡°OJBK!¡±

    Fang Yi turned off the recording, saved it, and then put away the phone.

    At this moment, Zhu Wushou¡¯s face had already turned as dark and vast as the sea, ready to burst with rage at any moment, but Fang Yi couldn¡¯t care less.

    Damn, I¡¯ve taken photos and recorded your voice, which means I¡¯m already against you. How can I still be afraid of you?

    Fang Yi never regrets what he does.

    For instance, this time, although that waitress was just an ordinary person, and Fang Yi had no connection with her, he still chose to intervene.

    There was no other reason, just because Fang Yi couldn¡¯t stand it, that¡¯s all.

    This Zhu Wushou, no matter what, is undoubtedly one of the super-rich in Moon City, his financial resources and connections are extremely terrifying. Provoking him is like inviting big trouble for himself.

    But even so, Fang Yi still did it.

    Just to have a clear conscience!

    He couldn¡¯t be indifferent like those guys outside watching the show.

    You could say Fang Yi was meddlesome or call him an idiot, but still, the same phrase, a clear conscience!

    And those few people outside the restroom stall were dumbfounded, watching this scene with shock.

    They were extremely astonished at heart, especially Fang Yi. It was hard for them to imagine who on earth this guy was, to have such audacity to offend Zhu Wushou to this extent. Does he not fear death?

    Anyway, it¡¯s none of their concern.

    Zhu Wushou maintained his stance behind the waitress, not because he didn¡¯t want to move, but moving would hurt too much, he simply couldn¡¯t.

    Zhu Wushou looked at Fang Yi coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sworn.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Fang Yi pretended not to understand.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to fulfill your promise!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean the mastermind, his name is Song Lejun, the eldest from the Tianjing Song Family.¡± Fang Yi said naturally, just selling out Song Lejun like that.

    Having sold him out, Fang Yi felt no guilt at all. They were enemies anyway, who else to harm if not him?

    Of course, Zhu Wushou definitely didn¡¯t believe it, but Fang Yi had ways to make him believe.

    ¡°Tianjing Song Family?¡± Zhu Wushou was obviously aware, frowning, then sneered, ¡°Kid, are you lying to me?¡±

    Fang Yi said calmly, ¡°Believe it or not!¡±

    There was not a trace of embarrassment on Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    Yes, he lied without blushing.

    And Fang Yi didn¡¯t exin, his such calm demeanor made Zhu Wushou suddenly pause.

    If Fang Yi exined a lot, he would definitely not believe it because exnations are cover-ups.<fn77a7> Follow current nov?ls on F¦ÉndNovel</fn77a7>

    And Fang Yi was so decisive and straightforward, not even a bit of beating around the bush, which instead made Zhu Wushou believe.

    Because Zhu Wushou was extremely shrewd, he tended to think things over and liked to view matters from another perspective.

    Moreover, Fang Yi had no need to deceive him!

    He felt there was no need!

    Though he couldn¡¯t fully understand Fang Yi, he had an intuition that Fang Yi was a man of his word.

    Sometimes, human intuition is so wondrous.

 Chapter 969: 1049: It Is Their Honor!

    <strong>Chapter 969: Chapter 1049: It Is Their Honor!</strong>

    Pitiful Zhu Wushou, usually so shrewd, actually believed Fang Yi this time.

    Fang Yi was also observing Zhu Wushou¡¯s expression. When Zhu Wushou looked at him, Fang Yi appeared calm and unruffled, still looking as if nothing was amiss, leaving Zhu Wushou unable to find any ws.

    Soon, Fang Yi confirmed that Zhu Wushou had indeed believed his words.

    He felt a peculiar mix of difort.

    Because, in fact, he had been making things up, spinning tales out of thin air, yet this guy actually believed it!

    Just then, the restroom door was suddenly flung open with force, and a loud voice echoed:

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The shout was like a sudden p of thunder, reverberating through the air.

    Fang Yi was slightly moved; the shout clearly carried Inner Strength, indicating that whoever had arrived was not ordinary.

    At the same time.

    Zhu Wushou, maintaining his backward posture, immediately said, ¡°Old Fu, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, an elderly man swiftly rushed over, and when he saw the scene inside the restroom cubicle, he was utterly shocked.

    Old Fu widened his eyes in disbelief, because he saw his master¡¯s bare buttockspletely exposed.

    Seeing Zhu Wushou¡¯s posture, Old Fu, well aware of Zhu Wushou¡¯s temperament, instantly knew what Zhu Wushou was doing.

    However,

    who was this stranger?

    Old Fu immediately fixed his gaze on Fang Yi, who was beside Zhu Wushou.

    Old Fu¡¯s eyes were incredibly severe, filled with a murderous intent.

    Under Old Fu¡¯s cold stare, Fang Yi appeared unfazed, even curling his lips into a light smile.

    ¡°Hi!¡±

    Fang Yi greeted with a smile.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The few onlookers nearly fell over.

    That ¡°hi¡± was ridiculously brazen!

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you next to our master? Are you courting death?¡± Old Fu finally spoke, without a hint of kindness, brimming with murderous intent.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t rush to answer, instead reaching his hand into his pocket. Instantly, Old Fu¡¯s eyes glinted sharply, his body on the verge of action.

    ¡°If you dare move a step, I¡¯ll waste him!¡± Fang Yi¡¯s other hand lifted, hovering over Zhu Wushou, ready to strike if Old Fu dared make a move, without any hesitation.

    Old Fu had followed Zhu Wushou since his youth, having seen all sorts of people. He knew who was tough and who was meek, often just by observing a stranger¡¯s aura. He stopped himself, standing firmly and not making any rash moves.

    Because Old Fu could tell this was not someone to be trifled with!

    From this young man, Old Fu sensed an indescribable aura, something that couldn¡¯t be faked.

    Seeing Old Fu motionless, Fang Yi withdrew his hand again, as ifpletely unconcerned about any further actions from Old Fu.

    Then, Fang Yi took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one up for himself.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Fang Yi took a drag and blew out a steady stream of smoke.

    Then Fang Yi smiled lightly at the ring Old Fu and said, ¡°Your master bullies the weak and oppresses the good, raping virtuous women in broad daylight. You should know about this, right?¡±

    Old Fu snorted coldly, then responded with great pride, ¡°Being raped by our master is their honor.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Originally taking another puff, Fang Yi was immediately choked by Old Fu¡¯s words.<fn426f> Latest content published on FindN()vel</fn426f>

 Chapter 970 - CapÃ­tulo 970: 1050: Give It Some Thought?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 970: Chapter 1050: Give It Some Thought?</strong>

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Fang Yi almost choked to death.

    After a while, Fang Yi finally calmed down, staring in shock at Old Fu, he said, ¡°Old geezer, what did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly, say it again?¡±

    It seemed that because of the words ¡®old geezer¡¯, the muscles on Old Fu¡¯s face visibly twitched, and his eyes were even more furious.

    In the next moment, Old Fu still spoke in an incredibly arrogant tone: ¡°Hmph, I said¡­ the master raping them is their honor! The master is unique and extraordinary. If it weren¡¯t for the master¡¯s favor, even if they begged, the master wouldn¡¯t give them a second nce.¡±

    Now Fang Yi was truly shocked. He had seen many self-righteous people, but this old man before him was a first for him.

    Fang Yi took another drag on his cigarette, being very careful this time to avoid choking again.

    ¡°Old geezer, ording to what you¡¯re saying, now being raped by your master would also be a woman¡¯s honor?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Oh, but she has a family, a husband and children. If your master rapes her and it gets out, she would be ruined. Is that also her honor?¡± Fang Yi continued to ask.

    Because Fang Yi really wanted to know just how peculiar this old geezer could be.

    Old Fu confidently said, ¡°None of what you said will happen because my master has plenty of money, just give her money, and besides¡­¡±

    At this point, Old Fu paused.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°She might just be a whore who deliberately seduced my master, right?¡±

    His words were shocking.

    Fang Yi once again showed his astonishment, giving a thumbs-up.

    ¡°Impressive! You¡¯re really impressive!¡± Fang Yi found himself at a loss for words.

    This old geezer was definitely in the top three of the most shameless, brazen people he had ever seen.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but take a deep drag on his cigarette to calm down his desire for anger. He wanted to take action, but in the end, he forcibly restrained himself.

    Fang Yi then couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhu Wushou, ¡°Director Zhu, do you also think this way?¡±

    Zhu Wushou sneered and said, ¡°She seduced me.¡±

    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡±

    The waitress pinned under Zhu Wushou immediately cried out in panic.

    But as soon as she shouted, Zhu Wushou viciously squeezed her neck and coldly said, ¡°Yes, you did! It¡¯s you, this cheap woman, who seduced me! You dress so sluttily, I¡­I¡­ Argh!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhu Wushou¡¯s words were cut off mid-sentence, turning into a painful scream.

    Because Fang Yi had kicked him hard in the rear.

    ¡°Zhu Wushou, do you think I don¡¯t exist?¡± Fang Yi coldly said, ¡°Stop bullying her, or I might not be able to resist beating you again.¡±<fn3557> Find the newest release on findnovel</fn3557>

    With that, Fang Yi grabbed Zhu Wushou¡¯s hair and yanked him back hard.

    With a thud, Zhu Wushou was tugged away by Fang Yi, flying backwards.

    Seeing this, Old Fu immediately rushed forward to catch Zhu Wushou.

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips twitched as he immediately started his mocking mode: ¡°Old geezer, the way you¡¯re holding your master like that, why don¡¯t the two of you just stay together, and stop your master from harming innocent women? It could be considered umting virtue, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Zhu Wushou¡¯s pants were half-off, being held in Old Fu¡¯s arms, making Fang Yi feel disgusted just by looking at them.

    So, Fang Yi felt that no amount of cold sarcasm, ridicule, or mockery was excessive.

 Chapter 971 - 1051: Simply a Great Hero!

    <h4>Chapter 971: Chapter 1051: Simply a Great Hero!</h4>

    Old Fu¡¯s expression was extremely cold, like a fierce ghost staring at Fang Yi, as if ready to kill at any moment.

    "So young and yet your tongue is so brazen. I don¡¯t mind crippling you here." Old Fu¡¯s murderous intent was set, and the aura he emitted was chilling.

    At the same time, Old Fu put Zhu Wushou down from his shoulders. Throughout this process, Zhu Wushou gritted his teeth; his pelvis had already been fractured by the door collision earlier and wouldn¡¯t heal anytime soon.

    But Zhu Wushou was a ruthless person. He hadn¡¯t cried out until now.

    Once Zhu Wushou was put down, he nced at those watching the scene. Some understood the situation immediately and came forward to support Zhu Wushou with ttering smiles, and the others, seeing this, also came over to assist him.

    Without Zhu Wushou weighing him down, Old Fu was unencumbered, and he once again fixed his gaze on Fang Yi, his resolve to kill evident.

    At this moment, two women entered simultaneously.

    One woman was dressed in a ck OL uniform suit, and the other wore a green uniform suit.

    The long ck hair of one woman fell straight across her fragrant shoulders, while the other¡¯s hair was done up in a high bun.

    The two women had different temperaments.

    Lin Mengyan exuded a cool elegance, while Jiang Qingci exuded an intellectual grace.

    As these two women walked in, the sound of their high heels cked, signaling their arrival to everyone present.

    Lin Mengyan nced at Jiang Qingci and smiled, saying, "Jiang Qingci, this is the men¡¯s restroom. What are you doing here?"

    "This is my territory. I go wherever I please."

    Jiang Qingci responded coldly, then her gaze swept over everyone. Since Fang Yi was standing in a toilet cubicle, she didn¡¯t see him, nor did Lin Mengyan.

    Zhu Wushou also noticed the arrival of the two women. Naturally, he recognized Jiang Qingci, and when she looked over, Zhu Wushou forced a smile.

    Jiang Qingci said, "Mr. Zhu, who had the audacity to put you in such a state? Could you point them out for me? I, Jiang Qingci, will see that justice is served for you."

    Zhu Wushou¡¯s status was unusual, and the fact that he was beaten on her turf made Jiang Qingci eager to curry favor with him.

    Moreover, on the way, Jiang Qingci learned from the female manager that Zhu Wushou had been beaten since there were cameras in the bathroom.

    <fn60ae> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find1Novel</fn60ae>

    However, who had beaten him wasn¡¯t known because the cameras didn¡¯t capture it.

    Zhu Wushou forced a smile and said, "Thank you, Miss Jiang, for your concern, but it¡¯s nothing. Because that guy is destined not to leave here today." At the end, a cold, vicious look shed across Zhu Wushou¡¯s face.

    Jiang Qingci responded with an "oh" and said nothing more.

    Lin Mengyan, on the other hand, remained silent, but seeing Zhu Wushou in such a miserable state brought her much joy.

    The reason was simple.

    Earlier in the private room, Zhu Wushou had been extremely overbearing, and coupled with his bodyguard Xu Kun being beaten to a pulp by the old man, he gave no face to Lin Mengyan.

    So, seeing Zhu Wushou in his current state, Lin Mengyan thought he deserved it!

    Most importantly, Zhu Wushou, being over fifty, still had intentions toward her. Seeing him get hiseuppance, Lin Mengyan couldn¡¯t help wanting to cheer for the guy who did it!

    What a hero indeed!

    Wait!

    Lin Mengyan suddenly thought of a question. Howe she hadn¡¯t seen that "hero" yet?

 Chapter 972 - 1052: Quarreling

    <h4>Chapter 972: Chapter 1052: Quarreling</h4>

    Lin Mengyan was extremely curious about the person who dared to treat Zhu Wushou this way.

    But there was no appearance.

    <fn89c3> Find the newest release on ?ovelFind</fn89c3>

    However, this only made Lin Mengyan more curious.

    Actually, not only was Lin Mengyan shocked at who dared to treat Zhu Wushou like this, even Jiang Qingci was curious.

    Because Jiang Qingci also knew deeply how terrifying Zhu Wushou was, being one of the tycoons of Moon City with a fortune of billions, such a person had immense wealth, and his connections were naturally intimidating.

    In this Moon City, as long as Zhu Wushou said a word, countless people would serve him, and even other tycoons generally wouldn¡¯t provoke him easily.

    And now, someone dared to hit Zhu Wushou. From Zhu Wushou¡¯s current state, it was evident that he was quite miserable.

    The men¡¯s restroom was dead silent.

    Two more beauties appeared, making it the most glorious moment ever for this men¡¯s restroom.

    Not only that, many people came upon hearing the news. After all, this matter couldn¡¯t be covered up; those who came to the Purple Vine Bay restaurant were not ordinary people, and they were naturally very curious about such things. Even just to nce at the scene was satisfying enough.

    As a result, a lot of people came.

    Most of these people were from the four major families, like a group of young members from the Bai Family and Bai Houfeng, young members of the Song family, and there were also Kong Linghai and a few men in suits.

    Besides them were people from the eight great noble families, and Zhu Wushou¡¯s influence among these families was exceptionallyrge.

    A noble family is all about money, and as someone with tens of billions in the Shen family, Zhu Wushou was naturally admired and befriended by these noble families.

    Upon learning that Zhu Wushou had been beaten, those in the restaurant couldn¡¯t sit still and all moved towards this side.

    But the men¡¯s restroom was only so big, and who could get in depended on one¡¯s status at this moment.

    Ordinary people wanting to get in had no chance at all; only those with status could get in.

    Kong Qingci and Lin Mengyan stood there, and generally, those who went in did not overstep them, but stood parallel alongside them instead.

    Anyway, the men¡¯s restroom at the Purple Vine Bay restaurant was incredibly crowded and bustling at the moment, and though it usually was somewhere no one wanted to visit, now everyone wanted to squeeze in. It was certainly a spectacle.

    As more and more people gathered, it became even more bustling.

    "Normally, it¡¯s deserted, but now it¡¯s bustling like a marketce. Indeed, people are curious creatures. Don¡¯t they find it stinky in there?" Lin Mengyan sighed softly and said.

    "If it¡¯s stinky, why haven¡¯t you left?" Kong Qingci retorted.

    "I just want to see who has the guts to hit Zhu Wushou."

    "After all, you¡¯re just as curious."

    Lin Mengyan chuckled, saying, "A woman¡¯s curiosity is just like a cat¡¯s, which ispletely normal. But... Kong Qingci, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not curious at all?"

    Kong Qingci said lightly, "After all, this is my turf. Since Chairman Zhu is in trouble, I have to show up, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be right."

    Lin Mengyan snorted with a sarcastic tone, "So you also bully the weak and fear the strong."

    Kong Qingci was not at all angry, maintaining a calm expression and said, "Avoiding harm and seeking benefits is everyone¡¯s nature... However, it¡¯s been so long, why hasn¡¯t that persone out yet, could they be shy?"

    Lin Mengyan sighed again and said, "Right, if it were that guy, he would have jumped out to show off by now."

    Kong Qingci snorted coldly and said, "How could it possibly be him, he¡¯s still in Tianjing and hasn¡¯t returned yet."

    Yet Lin Mengyan¡¯s jam-like lips curled up, "Kong Qingci, your information is outdated. Who said that guy is still in Tianjing? He might already be back."

 Chapter 973 - CapÃ­tulo 973: 1053: Take Action!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 973: Chapter 1053: Take Action!</strong>

    ¡°Back again?¡± Qingci¡¯s tone darkened.

    ¡°There¡¯s a good chance he¡¯s back. Why, did hee back without telling you?¡± Lin Mengyan asked knowingly.

    She recalled the scene at the traffic light intersection, that guy riding a big frame bicycle; she definitely didn¡¯t mistake him.

    Definitely that guy!

    Kong Qingci remained silent.<fn6f3c> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n FindN()vel</fn6f3c>

    Lin Mengyan continued her banter, ¡°No way, he didn¡¯t even tell you this? Kong Qingci, you guys seemed so close, I thought you were very intimate, turns out it¡¯s all just appearances.¡±

    Kong Qingci lightly bit her silver teeth and finally said coldly, ¡°None of your business!¡±

    Lin Mengyan chuckled and said, ¡°How could it not matter? After all, I had a fleeting romance with that guy too.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of provoking Kong Qingci.

    After all, among the younger generation of the four major families, they allpeted with each other. For instance, there¡¯s unresolved resentment between Lin Mengyan and Shen Binan that Fang Yi still doesn¡¯t know about.

    Actually, speaking of Shen Binan, Lin Mengyan, and Kong Qingci, they¡¯re all the same age except for Kong Qingci; Shen Binan and Lin Mengyan attended the same university, and even shared a dorm room.

    They¡¯ve studied in private aristocratic schools since childhood, alongside other young people from the four families. That¡¯s to say, the grudges among the younger generation of the four families started from early on.

    So it¡¯s entirely normal for Lin Mengyan and Kong Qingci to bicker.

    It¡¯s just that their chatter also attracted the curiosity of those around them, who leaned in to eavesdrop.

    Not only do women have strong curiosity, but men¡¯s curiosity is also just as intense.

    However, the conversation between the two women was soft-spoken, so much so that outsiders couldn¡¯t understand it, with repeated mentions of ¡®that guy¡¯ leaving them bewildered, giving up in the end.

    Meanwhile.

    Old Fu was still fixated on Fang Yi inside the toilet stall.

    Old Fu couldn¡¯t hide his murderous intent.

    The next moment, Old Fu abruptly moved towards the toilet stall.

    He¡¯s going to strike!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Zhu Wushou¡¯s Old Fu? Rumor has it he¡¯s quite skilled, especially his leg techniques, ruthless and vicious!¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Old Fu too; he carries a deadly aura, probably responsible for quite a few deaths.¡±

    ¡°With Old Fu making a move, the guy inside doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°Daring to challenge Zhu Wushou, the person inside must be tired of living, either acting like a reckless calf not fearing the tiger, or justpletely ignorant of his surroundings.¡±

    The crowd buzzed with discussions.

    Some among them knew Old Fu¡¯s prowess, and their discussions made everyone aware of Old Fu¡¯s deadly skills.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Qingci asked Lin Mengyan suddenly.

    ¡°Old Fu beside Zhu Wushou is Earth Level five stages, killed quite a few people in his early years, rumored to have over a dozen lives imed by him,¡± Lin Mengyan said, looking rather grave: ¡°In my opinion, the person inside is likely in deep trouble.¡±

    Qingci said icily, ¡°Old Fu can discipline someone, but causing a fatality here is uneptable!¡±

    Lin Mengyan expressed surprise, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supporting Zhu Wushou? Why stand firm now?¡±

    ¡°Principles!¡±

    Kong Qingci coldly uttered these two words.

    She had stood by Zhu Wushou earlier to save face for him.

    But if a life were to be lost, Kong Qingci wouldn¡¯t agree to it. If a major incident urred, her Purple Vine Bay restaurant would inevitably be affected, so she wouldn¡¯t overlook it.

    ¡°Now¡­ let¡¯s just hope the person inside has good luck,¡± Lin Mengyan said, clearly not optimistic about the oue for the guy in the toilet stall.

 Chapter 974 - 1054: One-Sided?

    <h4>Chapter 974: Chapter 1054: One-Sided?</h4>

    Zhu Wushou had already put on his pants.

    His gaze was extremely cold.

    Going back on one¡¯s word?

    Humph,

    I don¡¯t care at all!

    The fury in Zhu Wushou¡¯s heart was hard to extinguish. The previous vow was thrown aside by Zhu Wushou, utterly vanished. What he needed most now was to vent the anger in his heart and put out the mes.

    All the humiliation suffered today, he would make that guy pay it back!

    At this moment, Old Fu arrived, and the suppressed anger in Zhu Wushou¡¯s heart finally erupted.

    Zhu Wushou unconditionally trusted Old Fu. After all, Old Fu had been with him since he was young, helping him solve countless matters, all of which Zhu Wushou remembered clearly, so he absolutely trusted Old Fu.

    As long as Old Fu took action, that guy would definitely have a bad end!

    Killing on the spot?

    That¡¯s impossible.

    After all, with Zhu Wushou¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t bear such a burden, and there were so many people watching on.

    However, to peel the skin off that guy¡¯s tendons, to make him a cripple who would never rise again, lying on a sickbed as a vegetable for the rest of his life, was still manageable.

    Thus, Zhu Wushou spoke coldly: "Old Fu, no need to kill him, cripple his limbs for me! I want him to not be able to live or die!"

    This sentence fell from Zhu Wushou¡¯s lips, carrying an incredibly chilling malice and vindictiveness.

    Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    Cripple his limbs!

    Unable to live or to die!

    The very thought was terrifying!

    At this moment, Old Fu had already arrived at the door of the restroom stall, a single step away from entering. He heard Zhu Wushou¡¯s words, paused slightly, and smirked viciously without turning his head: "Sir, rest assured, I¡¯ll throw him in front of you."

    After saying this, Old Fu addressed Fang Yi: "If you kneel now and beg my master for mercy, I might consider making it less painful when I break your limbs."

    Old Fu¡¯s words were extremely arrogant, carried with a condescending stance, as if dealing with Fang Yi was merely a trivial matter.

    Yet Fang Yi looked at this old man who overturned his worldview, finding him exceptionally amusing.

    He said nothing.

    His response to Old Fu was equally simple.

    Fang Yi raised his right hand, spread his fingers, and then left only the middle finger standing, with the other four fingers clenched.

    Flipping the bird!

    <fn79ed> Discover more novels at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn79ed>

    When Old Fu saw this scene, mes immediately surged in his eyes.

    Especially since there was a trace of a smile on the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, filled with great disdain.

    Old Fu finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, bent his knees, and charged like a bolt toward Fang Yi in the toilet stall.

    In an instant, Old Fu vanished from the sight of everyone.

    Soon after, violent sounds of collision erupted from within the restroom stall.

    Thud thud thud!

    Bang bang bang!

    The sound of fists and kicks shing was incessant, and at this moment, the stall door was also closed, outsiders couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside no matter how they strained their eyes, only feeling anxious.

    Aside from the sounds of fists and kicks, it seemed that the restroom stall itself also suffered violent impacts, altogether producing loud noises, showing that the battle inside was quite intense.

    "That Old Fu beside Zhu Dong is too formidable, his strike is so imposing, that guy is certainly doomed."

    "Yes, he¡¯s definitely going to have his limbs crippled."

    "Provoking Zhu Dong, isn¡¯t this courting death?"

    Many people were discussing.

    They all leaned towards Old Fu unleashing his mighty power, repairing the guy who provoked Zhu Wushou inside.

    Only, the voices of discussion were overwhelmingly one-sided, but Lin Mengyan and Kong Qingci didn¡¯t think so. When the two exchanged a look, they unexpectedly saw that the other had the same thought.

    If this was a one-sided battle.

    Then,

    Why was the fight still so fierce?

 Chapter 975 - 1055: It Really Is Him! (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 975: Chapter 1055: It Really Is Him! (Part 1)</h4>

    If it were one-sided, there would quickly be sounds of screams.

    But clearly,

    there weren¡¯t any!

    The most important thing is, the soundsing from that toilet stall were clearly evenly matched.

    Unfortunately, everyone simply believed that the old Fu was extremely formidable, and the person inside surely couldn¡¯t match him, without considering who that person might actually be.

    From beginning to end, even Lin Mengyan and Kong Qingci still didn¡¯t know who that person was?

    Logically, even people from the four great families wouldn¡¯t easily provoke Zhu Wushou.

    Could it be...

    That person came from Tianjing?

    It seems this is the only way to exin it.

    Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to exin why that person dared to provoke Zhu Wushou.

    However, guessing back and forth didn¡¯t seem to yield any answers, so Lin Mengyan and Kong Qingci were toozy to keep guessing; after all, that person would have toe out eventually. The question was, how would hee out?

    Would he walk out on his own,

    or...

    be tossed out disgracefully by old Fu.

    In the crowd,

    Bai Houfeng stood with one arm crossed over his chest, and the other hand rubbing his chin.

    He wasn¡¯t thinking about who the person inside was,

    because on his way over, he saw that Fang Yi wasn¡¯t in his usual spot across from Zhou Pen. Given Fang Yi¡¯s temperament, he would certainly have rushed over to see themotion.

    But looking around, that guy was nowhere to be seen.

    That means it was definitely him!

    Inside the toilet stall, the sounds of violent collision echoed continually, audible not only inside the men¡¯s bathroom but even outside, indicating the intensity of the fight.

    Suddenly, an unusual sound arose, different from the noises of fists and feet colliding. It sounded more like something snapping, mixed with a brief cry of pain that vanished almost instantly.

    The stall door was closed, so outsiders had no idea what was happening inside, but it was hard to imagine how the two of them were fighting within such a narrow space.

    Outsiders found it hard to imagine, but for the two inside, it was no problem.

    The difficult part for old Fu was that being skilled in legs and feet, he couldn¡¯t fully utilize his abilities in there.

    Especially after old Fu¡¯s wrist was broken by Fang Yi, a look of surprise shed across his face, quickly reced by anger.

    Old Fu thought Fang Yi only had the advantage in such confined space and still believed his strength was above Fang Yi¡¯s.

    "Seems you¡¯ve trained a bit, no wonder you¡¯re so arrogant!" Old Fu said while continuing to attack.

    "I haven¡¯t started being truly arrogant yet," Fang Yi replied calmly.

    <fn21ad> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n </fn21ad>

    "You can boast all you want, I want to see how you¡¯ll act when your arrogance really shows," Old Fu said coldly, "If this space weren¡¯t so confined, I would haveid you out already."

    "Don¡¯t rush, you¡¯ll soon be lying down, with all four limbs broken," Fang Yi said.

    "Ridiculous!"

    Old Fu didn¡¯t take Fang Yi¡¯s words to heart, fully confident that Fang Yi couldn¡¯t achieve it, believing the opposite would happen instead.

    Fang Yi noticed the disdainful smile on old Fu¡¯s face, and couldn¡¯t help but grin. This old Fu was only Earth Level Stage Five and thought too highly of himself after just a short exchange. Did he really think there was nothing Fang Yi could do to him?

    In an instant, Fang Yi employed the Divine Travel Steps, his figure bing ghostly, reaching old Fu¡¯s back with unimaginable speed.

    Then, heunched a punch.

 Chapter 976 - 1056: It Really Was Him! (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 976: Chapter 1056: It Really Was Him! (Part 2)</h4>

    Fang Yi was behind Lao Fu, and it was in such a cramped space like a bathroom stall, the female waitress was even inside there, but Fang Yi¡¯s form was ghostly, Lao Fu couldn¡¯t catch him at all.

    Otherwise, he would have already reacted.

    Of course, even if Lao Fu had reacted, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered, because Fang Yi¡¯s fist had already struck, heavily hitting the back of Lao Fu¡¯s neck.

    You must know that the back of the neck is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. With this punch from Fang Yi, let alone this Lao Fu being an Earth Level Master Fifth Stage, even a Heavenly Level Master couldn¡¯t withstand it.

    <fn2110> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? ?ovelFind</fn2110>

    Of course, if it were a Heavenly Level Master, they wouldn¡¯t let their back be exposed to the enemy.

    Crack!

    This punch from Fang Yinded, and such a sound was heard.

    No doubt, Lao Fu lost.

    Moreover, that sound was the sound of spinal dislocation.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t intend to kill anyone; if there were fewer people, Fang Yi would kill without any hesitation.

    But with so many people outside, if Fang Yi killed, even if he had a reason, it would turn into no reason.

    Although there was anger in Fang Yi¡¯s heart, he also knew how to restrain it. Sometimes, hurting someone¡¯s mind before killing them is far more effective than just killing them.

    So, Fang Yi merely crippled Lao Fu.

    And Fang Yi, as he said himself, also crippled Lao Fu¡¯s limbs. Throughout the whole process, Lao Fu couldn¡¯t make a sound because Fang Yi covered his mouth with his clothes.

    While doing this, Fang Yi¡¯s expression was undoubtedly extremely vicious. Although he usually seemed nonchnt, with a smile on his face, when it came to being ruthless, Fang Yi could be extremely vicious as well.

    In this world, only those who have ¡¯vileness¡¯ hidden in their hearts can live better.

    Just because Fang Yi doesn¡¯t usually show this viciousness, doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t have it.

    And throughout this process, everything Fang Yi did was seen by the female waitress huddled in the corner, but fortunately, she covered her own mouth tightly and made no sound, though her face was deathly pale, bloodless.

    What happened today might be the most unforgettable memory of her life.

    And because of this incident, Fang Yi got into trouble with Zhu Wushou.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t regret it at all.

    Because he did what he thought was right, nothing more.

    After forcibly breaking Lao Fu¡¯s limbs, Lao Fuy on the ground like a pile of soft mud, then Fang Yi lit a cigarette post-act and squatted down in front of the waitress.

    Looking at the terrified waitress, Fang Yi smiled and said, "What¡¯s your name?"

    "Zha... Zhang Yujie."

    "Alright, Ms. Zhang." Fang Yi said, "Once you get out, go home immediately, pack your things, take your husband and kids, and leave Moon City."

    "Wha... Why?"

    "That Zhu Wushou is not ordinary at all. Staying in Moon City, the only oue is your whole family dying." Fang Yi said. There was also a hint of helplessness in his tone.

    Zhang Yujie¡¯s pretty face was filled with a look of distress, unwillingness, and anger: "Why, he¡¯s already done that to me, won¡¯t he stop? This... this is aw-based society, he... won¡¯t... do that, right."

    Fang Yi said, "Aw-based society, that¡¯s only applicable to people like you. He has the capability to wipe out your entire family, so I¡¯m telling you to leave Moon City with your family, and then go into hiding, do you understand?"

 Chapter 977: 1057: It Really Was Him! (3)

    <strong>Chapter 977: Chapter 1057: It Really Was Him! (3)</strong>

    At this moment, Zhang Yujie¡¯s expression was dejected, her face pale like someone sick. Seeing her like this, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.

    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to help Zhang Yujie, but he had already done his utmost.

    Unfortunately, Zhu Wushou¡¯s background was truly extraordinary, being one of the tycoons in Moon City, iparable to someone like the fat winner, with real wealth and connections.

    Such a person even gave Fang Yi headaches because the other party had enough clout to go against him.

    Fang Yi gave Zhang Yujie his phone number and asked her to remember it. He still squatted on the ground, turned around, and saw the old Fu lying limp like mud.

    Even though his limbs were broken, this old character surprisingly hadn¡¯t fainted, which meant that he might have heard the conversation between him and Zhang Yujie just now.

    But hearing it didn¡¯t matter. As Zhang Yujie and her husband and children were about to leave, Fang Yi could still lend a helping hand.

    Moreover, Fang Yi also hoped Zhu Wushou would make a move, so he could teach Zhu Wushou another lesson.

    Fang Yi squatted on the ground, also looking at the limp old Fu, and said, ¡°Old fool, do you know what respect means now?¡±

    Old Fu stared at Fang Yi, his eyes still filled with venom and malice.

    ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Fang Yi backhanded a p across old Fu¡¯s face.

    Yet this old guy still maintained the same look, as if even if Fang Yi killed him, he wouldn¡¯t change in the slightest.

    Fang Yi knew that such a person¡¯s belief had steadfastly reached an unimaginable degree, like being brainwashed, no matter what others said, he wouldn¡¯t change, only sticking to his own convictions.

    Simply put, that means¡­

    I am the world!

    Such a person was beyond reasoning, so Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste more words on him.

    At this time, the female attendant stood up and slowly dressed. Fang Yi turned his head away, showing respect by not peeking.

    Meanwhile.

    There was a silence outside the restroom stall.<fn77ae> Discover more novels at find(?)ovel</fn77ae>

    Because, from within the restroom stall, there wasn¡¯t a sound, andpared to the previous intense sounds of fists and feet colliding, it was too quiet inside, as if no one existed in there.

    But this only piqued the curiosity of those outside even more.

    Since it¡¯s quiet, why hasn¡¯t anyonee out?

    Everyone wanted to know the result of the fight, so each of them craned their necks.

    At this point, someone whispered, ¡°Who exactly won? There should be a result by now. Why hasn¡¯t anyonee out? Not a sound. Could it be a double loss?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense about a double loss; surely old Fu beside Director Zhu won. You know that old guy is Earth Level five stages.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Earth Level five stages, it¡¯s impossible he¡¯d run into someone Earth Level six stages or a Heavenly Level expert.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s not that convenient.¡±

    Everyone started to murmur in low voices, intensely curious about the oue inside.

    Nevertheless, when people helped support Zhu Wushou, his expression remained ice-cold with a hint of a sneer, showing no signs of worry,posed and absolutely confident.

    Because Zhu Wushou believed the one who would walk out would surely be old Fu.

    The reason was simple, just because Zhu Wushou knew deeply that old Fu, who had followed him since youth and never lost once when fighting others.

    This time, it should be the same.

    Click!

    Just as everyone¡¯s curiosity peaked, the sound of the restroom stall door unlocking was heard.

    The people inside were about toe out!

 Chapter 978: 1058: It Really Is Him! 4

    <strong>Chapter 978: Chapter 1058: It Really Is Him! 4</strong>

    At this moment.

    Everyone was staring at the bathroom stall door, not looking away, as if they couldn¡¯t bear to miss a single moment.

    In situations like this, it¡¯s all about the spectacle, and they wanted to see if their guess was correct. Most people were sure Lao Fu was the winner.

    They were waiting for Lao Fu toe out, so they could congratte Zhu Wushou one by one, and perhaps make a connection. That would be perfect.

    They didn¡¯t know who was fighting against Lao Fu and didn¡¯t care to know, as they didn¡¯t consider the opponent worth noticing.

    Kong Qingci and Lin Mengyan were also watching the bathroom stall door, just as curious as the others.<fndd7a> Follow current nov?ls on f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fndd7a>

    The two women wondered who had the audacity to provoke Zhu Wushou.

    If possible, they might even try to win him over.

    They each had their own calctions in mind.

    The bathroom stall door was slowly being opened.

    A foot stepped out.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Someone immediately let out a surprised sound.

    Because, from the pants and boots on that foot, it was clear they didn¡¯t belong to Lao Fu.

    ¡°What?!¡± Originally confident and poised, Zhu Wushou suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Wait!

    He must be seeing things!

    It must be a mistake.

    Zhu Wushou couldn¡¯t believe the one walking out would be that young man, even he was scared of seeing this scene because he couldn¡¯t bear failure.

    However, the truth was undeniable, and nothing could change it.

    That person finally walked out.

    At this moment, everyone could finally see him clearly.

    With a cigarette in his mouth, his face seemed carved out of stone, with a slight smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

    This presence, this demeanor¡­

    Silence reigned!

    The next moment,

    A crash of noise erupted from the crowd.

    ¡°How could it be him! How is this possible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually this guy. Wasn¡¯t he wreaking havoc in Tianjing? How is he back in Moon City?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, when did he return? Why was there no news?!¡±

    ¡°This damned guy came back again, cursed be he!¡±

    Instantly, cries ofment filled the crowd, echoing continuously.

    Bai Houfeng was ck-jawed and speechless. He never expected this guy¡¯s reputation in the Moon City upper circle to be so bad. Everyone present was from prominent families, and not one had anything nice to say about him.

    He resolved not to let him near his sister ever again!

    Bai Houfeng made an immediate decision.

    He heard the murmuring of Bai Family members beside him, filled with anger and dread towards Fang Yi.

    Besides Bai Houfeng, Kong Linghai also spotted Fang Yi, and he felt a mix of emotions. Yet, unlike Bai Houfeng, Kong Linghai was somewhat used to it, knowing this guy could never settle down anywhere.

    Indeed, only he dared to provoke Zhu Wushou.

    The crowd was filled with shock,mentations burgeoning, as if they¡¯d seen the devil, their good days over.

    Following Lin Mengyan, Xu Kun also observed the man standing in front of the bathroom stall, feeling rather annoyed, as the more he looked, the more familiar he seemed.

    Finally, Xu Kun remembered. He was the guy on the bicycle at the traffic light!

    He didn¡¯t look impressive, just ordinary!

    Xu Kun mumbled inwardly, suddenly noticing Lin Mengyan¡¯s gaze. He found that Lin Mengyan was also watching Fang Yi, her eyes as clear as water fixed on him, seemingly entranced.

 Chapter 979 - 1059: Too Miserable!

    <h4>Chapter 979: Chapter 1059: Too Miserable!</h4>

    Lin Mengyan was somewhat entranced as she watched Fang Yi.

    Because previously, Lin Mengyan had been curious about who had the guts to defy Zhu Wushou.

    That curiosity seemed like a strong intuition demanding confirmation, and although Lin Mengyan appeared very calm on the surface, she was actually eager to see who it was.

    And now, she finally saw.

    A breath of relief seemed to pass through Lin Mengyan¡¯s mind.

    It was indeed him!

    Reflecting on it, everything happening here was very simr to his usual style, just like a replica.

    "I should have thought of him earlier," Lin Mengyan suddenly said softly, with a smile at the corner of her mouth.

    Kong Qingci nced at Lin Mengyan¡¯s expression, and a tinge of jealousy arose in her heart.

    "What do you mean you should have thought of him earlier, I thought of him long ago," Kong Qingci said.

    "Ha, I couldn¡¯t tell, Kong Qingci, you, a woman who always has her nose buried in books, have learned to lie?" Lin Mengyan teased.

    Kong Qingci, with an unchanged expression, said, "Say what you will, but I definitely thought of him."

    Lin Mengyan sighed, raised her hand to her forehead, and softly said with resignation, "Kong Qingci, you¡¯ve turned bad."

    Whether she had turned bad, Kong Qingci did not know; she only knew she must never lose to this woman.

    The entire men¡¯s restroom was filled with the sound of chattering.

    Zhu Wushou wasn¡¯t deaf; he heard all thosements, being one of Moon City¡¯s tycoons, and although he hadn¡¯t met Fang Yi before, he had certainly heard of him.

    <fn6aed> Newest update provided by Find?Novel</fn6aed>

    Like how Fang Yi and Ying Zheng are brothers, and he has a close rtionship with Rong Quan, and additionally how the Ren Group was destroyed by Shen Binan¡¯s Longtu Group, with Fang Yi in the background.

    In short, Zhu Wushou was aware of many major events that happened in Moon City.

    However, since he hadn¡¯t met Fang Yi before, Zhu Wushou didn¡¯t know Fang Yi¡¯s identity from the start, and he was led on a wild chase by Fang Yi, constantly manipted.

    Thinking about it now, Zhu Wushou was enraged!

    Having battled through themercial world for decades, even when he¡¯d fallen, he had never been this humiliated; this was truly a stain on his life.

    Looking at Fang Yi with a cigarette dangling from his lips, Zhu Wushou snarled and suddenly shouted, "Where¡¯s Lao Fu? What have you done to him!"

    Fang Yi nced at Zhu Wushou and chuckled, "Chairman Zhu, don¡¯t worry, that old coot isn¡¯t dead yet, of course, that¡¯s if you hurry up and get him to the hospital."

    After speaking, Fang Yi turned around, seemingly grabbing something from inside.

    Then Fang Yi came out with something in his grasp, and he casually threw it to the ground, as if tossing away an item, showing no regard for it.

    Previously, Lao Fu didn¡¯t regard Fang Yi, so there was no need for Fang Yi to consider Lao Fu either; just return the favor.

    Thud.

    Lao Fu was tossed to the floor in front of Zhu Wushou by Fang Yi.

    As Zhu Wushou saw Lao Fu¡¯s condition, his eyes widened, immediately shocked, because Lao Fu¡¯s state was too pitiful.

    His limbs were twisted, evidently broken, blood spat from his mouth, his face pale as could be, trying to say something but failing,pletely rendered a cripplepared to his previous self, like heaven and earth.

    Not only Zhu Wushou, but everyone present seeing Lao Fu¡¯s tragic state felt a shared sense of empathy.

    It was just too disastrous!

 Chapter 980 - 1060: At Any Cost

    <h4>Chapter 980: Chapter 1060: At Any Cost</h4>

    The wretched appearance of old Fu left a deep impression on everyone present.

    The reason old Fu ended up in such a pitiful state is none other than because of Fang Yi.

    "Old Fu looks terrible. I thought he could handle Fang Yi, but unexpectedly, he got handled by Fang Yi. How pitiful."

    "Yeah, fighting with Fang Yi, why bother? That guy has never been afraid of anyone in a fight."

    "You could say old Fu had iting."

    "I knew it was Fang Yi. See, did I guess right?"

    "Tch, what good is it to say after the fact?"

    A group of people who didn¡¯t think much of Fang Yi before now looked at him ¡¯with new eyes.¡¯

    It¡¯s not that they were truly impressed by Fang Yi, but rather going along with the flow.

    As for their previous confident opinions supporting old Fu, it was as if they never said those things before, as everyone tacitly avoided mentioning it and simply forgot.

    In terms of shamelessness, they were top-notch.

    Zhu Wushou looked at old Fu on the ground and said to the few people behind him, "Take him to the hospital, and I, Zhu Wushou, will give a generous reward."

    Those people were the ones who had been nning to watch the spectacle from the start. To remove suspicion, they chose to stand with Zhu Wushou, and upon hearing his words, they all expressed their willingness to help.

    This gave Zhu Wushou some face. If none of these people agreed, his dignity would truly be crushed.

    Of course, Zhu Wushou wasn¡¯t nning on just letting it go.

    So Zhu Wushou looked at Kong Qingci, who initially supported him, and said, "Miss Kong, this is Purple Vine Bay, after all, your territory. What do you think should be done about today¡¯s events?"

    "What decision?" Kong Qingci responded with a question.

    Zhu Wushou slightly frowned and said, "Have you forgotten what you said before? Miss Kong, didn¡¯t you say you would stand by my side?"

    "This?"

    Kong Qingci seemed to remember, and her graceful, beautiful face showed a gentle smile, "Sorry, Director Zhu, I no longer want to stand by your side."

    Suddenly, Zhu Wushou¡¯s face turned dark.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why Kong Qingci suddenly changed her mind. Was it because of this Fang Yi?

    Thus, Zhu Wushou didn¡¯t hold back and directly said, "Miss Kong, it seems you¡¯re speaking without consideration, not taking me, Zhu Wushou, seriously. Would you really oppose me for this Fang Yi?"

    Kong Qingci sighed softly and said, "Director Zhu got it wrong."

    Zhu Wushou asked, "What do you mean?"

    Kong Qingci said, "For him, not to mention opposing you, even opposing the whole world, I, Kong Qingci, would do so without hesitation."

    For him,

    even if it¡¯s standing against the whole world, I would not hesitate.

    These words came lightly from Kong Qingci¡¯s cherry lips, yet with an indescribable profound conviction.

    Everyone present was stunned.

    "What does the Kong family¡¯s daughter mean? Could it be that she and Fang Yi..."

    "Damn it, Fang Yi, what exactly is so special about him that Kong Qingci would say such things for him?"

    "If the Kong family daughter was willing to say this for me, even if I had to die... no, I¡¯d be willing to live ten years less."

    <fn244d> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find[?]ovel</fn244d>

    Everyone present was shocked by Kong Qingci¡¯s words.

    Because of Kong Qingci¡¯s words, it almost rified her rtionship with Fang Yi.

    This left many young members of the audience both envious and jealous.

 Chapter 981 - 1061: Chairman Zhu, Please Stay!

    <h4>Chapter 981: Chapter 1061: Chairman Zhu, Please Stay!</h4>

    Kong Qingci¡¯s attitude was strikingly clear. She no longer sided with Zhu Wushou but instead stood with Fang Yi, a shift so swift that Zhu Wushou couldn¡¯t foresee it.

    The reason for Kong Qingci¡¯s change in attitude wasn¡¯t hidden; she stated it bluntly. It was because of Fang Yi.

    Everyone present was shocked beyond words, filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred.

    For Fang Yi, Kong Qingci was willing to oppose Zhu Wushou.

    A woman willing to go to such lengths for a man leaves one speechless.

    Even Fang Yi felt waves stirred within his heart.

    Because what Kong Qingci said touched the most tender part of his heart.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s impression, Kong Qingci had always been intellectually beautiful and deeply wise, seldom participating in such derations, known for her elusive nature.

    Smooth, that was a code of conduct in modern society. Kong Qingci managed to navigate her way out of the robust Kong Family steps by step.

    Imagine this, a frail woman solely relying on her intellect to establish the Purple Vine Bay restaurant.

    Was it difficult?

    Difficult!

    Was it easy?

    Not easy!

    It could be said that Kong Qingci was a woman much like Shen Binan; both possessed their own resilient characters.

    After saying so much, it is simply to illustrate one point: In the eyes of outsiders, Kong Qingci was wless, rarely making her stance clear.

    But today, Kong Qingci, regardless of Zhu Wushou¡¯s status and any future vengeance he might bring, resolutely chose to stand with Fang Yi. It¡¯s impossible for Fang Yi to have no feelings about it.

    Recalling the previous phone call in front of the Purple Vine Bay restaurant, Fang Yi chose to hide the truth from Kong Qingci to avoid her worrying, making him feel even guiltier.

    This woman, she truly treated him very, very well!

    Among the daughters of aristocratic families, few couldpare to Kong Qingci, like a rare, unnoticed star among the multitude in the sky.

    Fang Yi looked at Kong Qingci, tenderness slowly rising in his eyes.

    Kong Qingci, however, silently stared at Zhu Wushou, seemingly in confrontation, her attitude spoke volumes.

    The atmosphere here was silent.

    <fnd83a> Original content can be found at find?novel</fnd83a>

    After a long time, Zhu Wushou said nothing, only nced at Fang Yi again, with intense hatred and resentment clearly visible in his eyes.

    Then Zhu Wushou strode towards the men¡¯s restroom exit.

    It wasn¡¯t that Zhu Wushou didn¡¯t want to continue, but he was now all alone.

    Old Fu had been defeated by Fang Yi, and even Kong Qingci, the local authority here, stood against him. As for those family scions, they were mere spectators; Zhu Wushou didn¡¯t count on them.

    Even if he roped them in, he would have to pay a great price, thus there was no need for Zhu Wushou to do so.

    A man¡¯s revenge can wait ten years!

    This was Zhu Wushou¡¯s current thought.

    He was one of Moon City¡¯s tycoons, with wealth, connections, and power; he could take his time in seeking revenge and certainly wouldn¡¯t let his adversary have an easy time.

    In any case, Zhu Wushou noted this grudge down.

    "Chairman Zhu, please wait."

    As Zhu Wushou passed by Fang Yi, Fang Yi suddenly spoke up.

    Zhu Wushou paused for a moment, turned his head to look at Fang Yi, eyes cold.

    "What? Do you still want to kill me?"

 Chapter 982 - CapÃ­tulo 982: 1062: Fifth Brother-in-law, Stay!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 982: Chapter 1062: Fifth Brother-inw, Stay!</strong>

    ¡°Kill you?¡±

    Fang Yi heard Zhu Wushou¡¯s words, and it was as if he had heard a joke. He smiled, shook his head, and said, ¡°Chairman Zhu, you¡¯re overthinking it. Earlier, when I said I was going to kill you, I was just speaking casually, so don¡¯t take it seriously. After all, you¡¯re one of the great tycoons of Moon City. Killing you would only bring trouble upon myself, right?¡±

    Zhu Wushou replied, ¡°What you¡¯ve already done is more than enough to bring trouble upon yourself.¡±

    Fang Yi gave a light ¡°Hmm¡± and said, ¡°So, even if I kneel down and kowtow to you, you won¡¯t spare me.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°That settles it!¡± Fang Yi said, ¡°Since you, Chairman Zhu, won¡¯t let me off, then let¡¯s keep ying this game.¡±<fn9efe> The source of th?s content is f?ndnovel</fn9efe>

    Zhu Wushou sneered, ¡°Then you¡¯d better be prepared! Anyone daring to y with me, Zhu Wushou, usually doesn¡¯t end up well! As for you, I assure you, you¡¯ll be the most miserable.¡±

    With that, Zhu Wushou said nothing more and walked away inrge strides.

    Even as he walked away, Zhu Wushou held his head high and his chest out, showing no sign of defeat. His aura was that of someone in a high position, not bowing even in loss.

    Zhu Wushou,

    was a tough nut!

    As Zhu Wushou left, the onlookers parted to make way for him, none daring to provoke his wrath.

    At that moment, Zhu Wushou was like a mad dog whose temper had not yet exploded. Who knew if provoking him would result in being remembered spitefully?

    Once Zhu Wushou left, the men¡¯s restroom returned to silence.

    All at once, everyone turned their eyes back on Fang Yi, their gazes extremelyplicated.

    The reason was simple,

    because Fang Yi¡¯s reputation among them was too well-known.

    Almost every family¡¯s people had been offended by him, yet he was still alive and well.

    Under their watchful eyes, Fang Yi slowly lit a cigarette, which, in most people¡¯s view, seemed very pretentious. If you¡¯re going to light a cigarette, just do it¡ªbut he had to tilt his head back and look as if he¡¯s savoring it.

    What was he trying to prove by blowing smoke rings? That he was really good at smoking? Well, I can do that too!

    For some unknown reason, most people looking at Fang Yi felt an urge to rush forward and beat him up, mainly because Fang Yi was so good at making enemies¡ªhe¡¯d just provoked another tycoon.

    Fang Yi blew a smoke ring and then stopped, ncing at the crowd with no sign of embarrassment.

    ¡°Gentlemen, you¡¯ve watched enough of the show, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Fang Yi finally spoke.

    ¡°The restroom isn¡¯t yours. We can leave when we want, stay when we want. What, are you going to fight us?¡± someone said, with a hint of provocation in their words.

    The adage that thew doesn¡¯t punish the majority held sway; with so many of them there, if Fang Yi really dared to make trouble, they had the moral high ground, so they naturally weren¡¯t afraid.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression did not reveal any anger. He calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hit anyone. I¡¯ve already corrected that habit.¡±

    ¡°Who believes that!¡±

    They all rolled their eyes.

    Because, they had heard some rumors about Fang Yi, like how he¡¯d hit people sometimes for no reason, and he¡¯d do it without warning, striking right away.

    Moreover, the fact that he said he¡¯d corrected it only made it more unbelievable!

    Seeing their eyes rolling, Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind. He simply leaned against the restroom stall¡¯s doorframe, one hand in his pocket, quietly watching them.

    When it came to patience, Fang Yi was never afraid of anyone.

    In truth, the show was over, and their staying there served no purpose.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s demeanor, some couldn¡¯t help but start to leave.

    As for those who didn¡¯t want to go, seeing others leave and the numbers dwindling, they too felt uneasy staying.

    Bai Houfeng also wanted to leave.

    But just as Bai Houfeng turned around, a voice suddenly sounded:

    ¡°Fifth Brother-inw, hold on!¡±

 Chapter 983: 1063: Totally Unreliable!

    <strong>Chapter 983: Chapter 1063: Totally Unreliable!</strong>

    Hearing the words ¡°Brother-inw,¡± Bai Houfeng¡¯s body immediately shivered, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    But Bai Houfeng pretended not to hear. He certainly couldn¡¯t stop and admit to being Fang Yi¡¯s brother-inw. What would those Bai Family juniors think of him?

    Even Bai Houfeng felt losing face; he just acted like nothing happened and kept walking.

    ¡°Brother-inw, why are you walking away? Are you not acknowledging me as your brother-inw?¡± Fang Yi¡¯s voice rang out again.

    ¡°Brother-inw my ass!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never acknowledged you as my brother-inw!¡±

    Bai Houfeng still pretended he didn¡¯t hear.

    Fang Yi, leaning against the door frame, squinted his eyes slightly.

    Oh, daring to pretend as if he knows nothing? Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.

    ¡°Bai Houfeng, don¡¯t run, I¡¯m calling you!¡±

    Swish, swish, swish!

    The Bai Family juniors all looked at Bai Houfeng simultaneously.

    Their gazes were truly peculiar, like knives, making Bai Houfeng ufortable all over.

    ¡°Ignore that nonsense, let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡± Bai Houfeng pretended to be calm but was cursing in his heart, cursing Fang Yi¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations. Why is this jerk so eager to call me brother-inw? Is he sick?

    And if this rtionship is made public, how will he manage in Moon City?

    Bai Houfeng had heard about Fang Yi¡¯s reputation in Moon City. Out of ten people, nine want to beat him up; he is annoying and shameless, and yet no one can get rid of him.

    Fang Yi squinted his eyes again; Bai Houfeng¡¯s calmness was a bit beyond his expectation.

    It seems he has to use a big move.

    ¡°Brother-inw, if you dare to run, I will disclose what happened on the train, make it public.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Houfeng¡¯s legs instantly felt like they were filled with lead, and he couldn¡¯t walk anymore.

    The event on the train where Bai Houfeng was captured is a stain on his life. If word gets out, it would surely bring him disgrace, making it even harder for him to manage.

    Bai Houfeng pretended not to know Fang Yi because he was concerned about saving face.

    But, Fang Yi was about to expose his embarrassing incident, which, given his prideful nature, was intolerable.

    Weighing the two, Bai Houfeng chose to stop.

    And when Bai Houfeng stopped, the Bai Family juniors looked at him with even more unusual gazes, filled with shock, making Bai Houfeng wish he could find a hole to hide in.

    ¡°Brother Houfeng¡­¡± A young person looked at Bai Houfeng, cautiously saying, ¡°That guy must be joking, right? You¡¯re definitely not his brother-inw, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Houfeng, has he got something on you? Let us know, we¡¯ll fight him together.¡±

    ¡°We must not allow such a bad person to seed!¡±

    Several Bai Family juniors were somewhat incredulous, clinging to a thread of hope.

    Most importantly, they knew who Bai Houfeng¡¯s sister was ¡ª the somewhat budding young Li Xue.

    In fact, they had thoughts about Li Xue as well, and knowing Fang Yi was calling Bai Houfeng brother-inw, didn¡¯t that mean¡­ Fang Yi and Li Xue had some unspeakable secret?

    This is intolerable for an uncle!

    Thus, they acted in solidarity.

    Looking at them, Bai Houfeng felt a wave of emotion.

    ¡°Hey, you Bai Family little punks, if you¡¯re upset with me,e challenge me instead of bothering my brother-inw,¡± Fang Yi suddenly spoke, frightening them, heavily emphasizing the ¡°brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°I have things to do, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±<fn7657> Chapters first released on Find[?]ovel</fn7657>

    ¡°My mom just called me for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Brother Houfeng, see you tomorrow.¡±

    Several Bai Family juniors rushed off in a hurry.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Houfeng wanted to curse; they were so steadfast just a moment ago, but now, they¡¯ve chickened out.

    Couldn¡¯t rely on them after all!

 Chapter 984: 1064: Do You Want to Be a Good Person?

    <strong>Chapter 984: Chapter 1064: Do You Want to Be a Good Person?</strong>

    Fang Yi squinted slightly, with a kind and friendly smile on his face.

    Bai Houfeng drooped his eyelids, looking at Fang Yi like this, said, ¡°Don¡¯t smile, when you smile like that, it really makes me want to hit you.¡±

    Fang Yiughed, ¡°No problem, brother-inw hits the brother-inw, I definitely won¡¯t fight back.¡±

    Hearing Fang Yi call himself ¡®brother-inw¡¯ so casually, Bai Houfeng¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly.

    However, if Bai Houfeng actually tried to hit Fang Yi, he really wasn¡¯t a match for him.

    Even if ten Bai Houfengs went at him together, there was absolutely no chance of winning.

    Moreover, Bai Houfeng had some ¡®dirt¡¯ held by Fang Yi; without this leverage, Bai Houfeng would have turned around and left long ago.

    Who would want to deal with this guy!

    The muscles on Bai Houfeng¡¯s face twitched, and he said word by word, ¡°Stop calling me Fifth Brother-inw!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw my ass!¡± Bai Houfeng¡¯s anger boiled over.

    ¡°Oh, so you like this title, no problem, from now on I¡¯ll call you Brother-inw my ass.¡± Fang Yi still had a smile on his face.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Houfeng wanted to vent his anger, but he couldn¡¯t find a way to do so; he was deeply defeated by Fang Yi¡¯s shamelessness.

    And this only strengthened Bai Houfeng¡¯s resolve: there¡¯s no way he could allow his sister to get involved with this scoundrel again.

    Even if he had to sacrifice his own life, he couldn¡¯t let this guy ruin his sister.

    ¡°Fifth Brother-inw?¡± Fang Yi ultimately didn¡¯t call him ¡®Brother-inw my ass,¡¯ but called him Fifth Brother-inw with sincere innocence.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Houfeng said irritably.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this,e with me.¡±

    Fang Yi reached out and put his arm around Bai Houfeng¡¯s shoulder.

    Bai Houfeng was very annoyed by this gesture, but no matter how hard he struggled, it was futile. In the end, Bai Houfeng was forcibly dragged into the bathroom stall by Fang Yi.<fn960a> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F¦ÉndNovel</fn960a>

    To Bai Houfeng¡¯s astonishment, Fang Yi even closed the door.

    But just as Bai Houfeng was about to get angry again, he saw a woman squatting in the corner, with tears streaming down her face and her eyes red, which made Bai Houfeng forcibly suppress his anger.

    Suddenly, Bai Houfeng understood the cause and effect.

    He looked at Fang Yi in shock and said, ¡°You brat, you were going against Zhu Wushou for this woman?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°Your lover?¡±

    ¡°Fifth Brother-inw, don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I am devoted to Li Xue and could never waver.¡±

    Bullshit loyalty!

    Bai Houfeng wasn¡¯t blind; outside, he had seen Lin Mengyan and Kong Qingci¡¯s expressions, especially when they looked at Fang Yi, those beautiful eyes contained a sparkle that anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could see.

    By this time, Bai Houfeng had be somewhat ustomed to Fang Yi¡¯s shamelessness. Looking at Fang Yi¡¯s smiling face, he asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s her rtion to you?¡±

    ¡°No rtion.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m gullible?¡±

    ¡°You are indeed very gullible.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Houfeng hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yi to speak so frankly.

    Just as Bai Houfeng was speechless, Fang Yi continued, ¡°Fifth Brother-inw, actually, I have no connection with her whatsoever, or rather, she¡¯s just a stranger to me. As for all that nonsense about romance or whatever, there is absolutely no such thing, it¡¯s all in your head.¡±

    Bai Houfeng was stunned as he looked at the smiling guy before him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this got to do with me?¡± Bai Houfeng asked.

    ¡°Quite a lot.¡±

    Fang Yi reached out and patted Bai Houfeng¡¯s shoulder, retracting his smile, and solemnly said, ¡°Fifth Brother-inw, do you want to be a good person?¡±

 Chapter 985 - 1065: I Just Want Your Sister!

    <h4>Chapter 985: Chapter 1065: I Just Want Your Sister!</h4>

    Do you want to be a good person?

    For Bai Houfeng, this was simply a soul-searching question.

    Because Bai Houfeng really wanted to be a good person.

    Bai Houfeng, as a direct descendant of the young generation of the Bai Family, can be said that if his abilities were outstanding, he might have the opportunity to be the head of the Bai Family in the future.

    Just think, the Bai Family in Tianjing is considered influential, and if one bes the head of the Bai Family, the splendor and prestige need not be borated.

    Due to Bai Houfeng¡¯s background and the natural conditions and resources he possessed, many envied him, but Bai Houfeng still resolutely chose to be a guard, rather than a young master indulging in pleasures.

    Being a guard is hard and tiring, with low pay,pared to the title of the elder son of the Bai Family, it is like heaven and earth.

    Still, Bai Houfeng chose to do this.

    In the eyes of his peers, Bai Houfeng was utterly foolish for doing this, even his parents strongly opposed it.

    But Bai Houfeng felt this was good, resolutely bing a guard, just because he wanted to be a good person.

    Perhaps influenced by Bai Houfeng, Li Xue also chose to step into this line of work.

    Now, Fang Yi¡¯s question left Bai Houfeng dumbfounded.

    Bai Houfeng took a deep breath, looked at the solemn Fang Yi in front of him, and said, "If I didn¡¯t want to be a good person, you wouldn¡¯t have met me on the train."

    Just that one sentence showed Bai Houfeng¡¯s resolve.

    <fn6805> Original content can be found at Find¡ïNovel</fn6805>

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "Let me introduce you, thisdy¡¯s name is Zhang Yujie, she..."

    Fang Yi told Bai Houfeng the ins and outs of what had happened earlier.

    "Simply worse than beasts!"

    After hearing it, Bai Houfeng was furious.

    Although Bai Houfeng had not been to Moon City many times, he knew what a tycoon was like.

    And in Bai Houfeng¡¯s mind, Zhu Wushou unjustifiably raped Zhang Yujie just to vent his lust, already heinous in his eyes.

    Looking at Bai Houfeng, who¡¯s forehead veins were bulging and fists clenched in anger, Fang Yi suddenly felt this brother-inw was a bit too naive.

    People like Zhu Wushou, who have money and power, all have some dark history behind them, don¡¯t they?

    Take Ying Zheng, he seems honest and naive on the surface, perhaps had a dark history before, just not as extreme as Zhu Wushou.

    And Rong Quan, if he hadn¡¯t met Fang Yi, he might have ended up on Zhu Wushou¡¯s path.

    Therefore,pared to Bai Houfeng, Fang Yi was much calmer, he felt anger, but kept it inside, never showing it on his face, because he had seen too many such things.

    "Fang Yi!"

    Suddenly, Bai Houfeng looked at Fang Yi valuably, without disdain, only admiration and praise.

    "Well done!" Bai Houfeng gave a thumbs up to Fang Yi: "Although you sometimes have no shame and are quite lecherous, doing this makes me respect you!"

    Fang Yi smiled again: "Then what about me and Li Xue..."

    "No way!"

    Bai Houfeng said: "Don¡¯t even think about my sister! How about this, I know many daughters of powerful families, each more beautiful than the other, with good figures, I can introduce them to you."

    Fang Yi: "I just want your sister!"

    "No way!"

    "If I don¡¯te in through the front door, can Ie in through the back?"

    "..."

 Chapter 986 - 1066: The Perfect Choice

    <h4>Chapter 986: Chapter 1066: The Perfect Choice</h4>

    Whirr, whirr, whirr!

    A Thomas the Tank Engine toy train whooshed by.

    Bai Houfeng couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He truly wanted to hit the guy. Just when his impression of him was improving, he pulled him right back again. He never could tell when he was serious and when he was joking.

    In short, unpredictable!

    "You called me here, so you must want me to do something. Don¡¯t waste time, just say it directly. Since you want me to be a good person, I¡¯ll see it through to the end."

    Bai Houfeng said, making his stance clear and giving Fang Yi a solid reassurance.

    Looking at the kind-hearted Bai Houfeng, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit ashamed. Was constantly calling him "Fifth Uncle" and teasing him too mean-spirited?

    Without hesitation, Fang Yi told Bai Houfeng what he wanted to say. Atst, Bai Houfeng nced at Zhang Yujie beside him.

    Bai Houfeng looked at Zhang Yujie, took a deep breath, and said, "Ms. Zhang, rest assured, I will ensure your family leaves Moon City safely."

    Zhang Yujie pressed her lips together and said, "Thank you."

    Then, Zhang Yujie looked at Fang Yi, her eyes full of gratitude.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "No need to thank me anymore."

    Zhang Yujie shook her head and solemnly said, "No, I just want to say one thing to you."

    "What is it?"

    "You... really are a good person."

    "..." Fang Yi.

    Bai Houfeng left with Zhang Yujie, and Fang Yi was thest toe out.

    After Fang Yi came out, he only saw a beautifuldy he didn¡¯t recognize standing there.

    The beautifuldy saw Fang Yie out and immediately walked up with small steps, respectfully saying, "Mr. Fang."

    Fang Yi sighed lightly and said, "Lead the way."

    If it¡¯s fortune, it¡¯s not cmity; if it¡¯s cmity, it can¡¯t be avoided. Since he encountered it, Fang Yi had to go and meet up.

    The woman manager had been ordered by Kong Qingci to wait here; as soon as Fang Yi came out, she would immediately invite him to Kong Qingci¡¯s office.

    And Fang Yi naturally knew it too. Although he didn¡¯t want to face Kong Qingci right now, he knew it was truly unavoidable.

    ...

    The office.

    Kong Qingci sat behind the desk, legs crossed, her long, smooth legs elegant.

    She held a cup of hot tea in her delicate hands, gently blowing on it and taking a couple of sips. Suddenly, she ced the cup heavily on the table with a thud, seemingly containing a hint of anger.

    <fn5915> This text is hosted at F?ndNovel</fn5915>

    "Oh, oh, Kong Qingci, calm down, calm down, that was your favorite phrase back in college, so don¡¯t make yourself look foolish now." On the sofa, Lin Mengyan also crossed her legs.

    Compared to Kong Qingci¡¯s snow-white legs, Lin Mengyan¡¯s legs were wrapped in shiny ck stockings.

    Lin Mengyan had a smile at the corner of her mouth, arms folded across her chest, with the toes of her high heels resting on the coffee table, looking very much like a rogue.

    Kong Qingci¡¯s beautiful face was covered with frost, and she coldly said, "This is my territory, I must ask you to leave immediately!"

    "You¡¯re really heartless!"

    Lin Mengyan shook her head, "But I¡¯m not leaving. If I leave, who knows when I¡¯ll be able to meet that guy again."

    Kong Qingci¡¯s pretty face was even frostier: "Are you interested in him?"

    Lin Mengyan tilted her head thoughtfully and said, "Hmm, a little bit interested. If I be the Family Head of the Lin Family, as a woman, there will definitely be many who won¡¯t ept it. I¡¯ll need someone to hold the fort, and he¡¯s the perfect choice."

 Chapter 987 - 1067: Am I Good-Looking?

    <h4>Chapter 987: Chapter 1067: Am I Good-Looking?</h4>

    Kong Qingci stared at Lin Mengyan for a long time before she slowly said, "Lin Mengyan, can you have some shame?"

    Lin Mengyan had a smile at the corner of her mouth and suddenly changed her posture.

    She was originally sitting cross-legged but suddenlyy on the sofa, not caring about her own image.

    Lin Mengyan supported her temple with her jade hand, lying on the sofa in a graceful pose.

    This scene fell into Kong Qingci¡¯s eyes, immediately earning her a re of disdain.

    This posture made Lin Mengyan feel a bit morefortable, just as she was about to speak, the door to the office was suddenly pushed open.

    Two dagger-like res fell on Lin Mengyan.

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s delicate body stiffened.

    The two locked eyes.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said, "You¡¯re so flirty."

    "..."

    Lin Mengyan was suddenly hit so hard she began to doubt life, flirty? Where was she flirty?

    "You really are as shameless as ever." Lin Mengyan was not one to back down, directly retaliating.

    "That¡¯s just how I am, heaven can¡¯t take me, earth can¡¯t tolerate me... By the way, you¡¯re lying there." Fang Yi brought the topic back again.

    Lin Mengyan rolled her eyes, but with a charming allure, she gritted her teeth and said, "There are others here, aren¡¯t you afraid someone might get jealous?"

    Behind the desk, Kong Qingci slightly squinted her eyes, looking at Lin Mengyan who was lying on the sofa, a murderous intent swirling in her beautiful autumn-like eyes.

    This little bitch,

    Deserves death!

    Fang Yi naturally knew who Lin Mengyan was referring to.

    He turned his head to look at Kong Qingci.

    In an instant, the murderous intent in Kong Qingci¡¯s beautiful eyes dissipated, reced by a gentle affection.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Would you get jealous?"

    Kong Qingci nodded, "I would!"

    "And if you did get jealous, what would you do?"

    "I¡¯d curse the ancestors of the person who made me jealous for eighteen generations." Kong Qingci answered quite freely.

    At this moment, she was no longer intellectually beautiful but a bit like a little girl.

    Fang Yi said again, "Cursing someone¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations, that¡¯s not so good."

    Kong Qingci: "I was wrong, what do you say I should do?"

    Fang Yi: "Curse that person¡¯s chest to get smaller."

    Kong Qingci nodded again, "Hmm, best if they don¡¯t need fabric at all."

    Lin Mengyan: "..."

    The two yed off each other with great chemistry.

    But Lin Mengyan couldn¡¯t stay lying down anymore, immediately sitting up with an angry look on her beautiful face.

    "You two ganging up to bully me?" Lin Mengyan suddenly stood up, looking like she was about to explode.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze swept across her full chest, wrapped in a women¡¯s suit, curvy and round.

    It must be said, apart from Huo Xiaoxuan, among the women Fang Yi had seen, this woman¡¯s chest was really above average, even Shen Binan seemed to have a bit of a disadvantage.

    Feeling Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, a blush appeared on Lin Mengyan¡¯s cheeks, she gritted her teeth staring at Fang Yi, suddenly letting out a cold snort, "Just you wait!"

    <fn583e> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find1Novel</fn583e>

    Fang Yiughed, "I¡¯m busy tonight, let¡¯s have a three-hundred-round battle another day."

    These words were extremely suggestive.

    Lin Mengyan finally couldn¡¯t stand it, snorted coldly, and walked out of the office.

    "Lin Mengyan, farewell," Kong Qingci¡¯s beautiful face had a hint of smugness.

    The previous weak position she had in front of Lin Mengyan was instantly reversed, she didn¡¯t even care about maintaining her image,ughing happily.

    Suddenly, Kong Qingci noticed Fang Yi was looking at her.

    And then Kong Qingci opened her mouth, unexpectedly sticking out her tongue yfully, crossing her arms over her chest, raising her chin, and asking, "Am I pretty?"

 Chapter 988 - 1068: One Year!

    <h4>Chapter 988: Chapter 1068: One Year!</h4>

    Kong Qingci¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with autumn waters, as if they could speak.

    Fang Yi just looked at her like that, gradually getting lost in them.

    For some reason, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but lean his face towards Kong Qingci.

    Kong Qingci naturally understood what Fang Yi meant, but she took a step back, leaving Fang Yi stunned on the spot.

    However, Fang Yi was famously thick-skinned and did not feel embarrassed at all. He took the initiative to step forward, but Kong Qingci extended a slender white finger and lightly parted her red lips: "Don¡¯te over."

    "Why?"

    "Because you haven¡¯t answered my question."

    "Does that even need an answer?" Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "Of course!"

    You¡¯re so good-looking, don¡¯t you have any idea?

    Fang Yi looked at Kong Qingci¡¯s serious expression on her pretty face, and sighed in his heart. Even the smart and sensible Kong Qingci has a little woman¡¯s side.

    So, Fang Yi nodded: "Good-looking."

    But Kong Qingci was not satisfied and continued to ask: "How good-looking?"

    "This question is inconvenient to answer."

    "But I just want you to answer." Kong Qingci was quite persistent.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow: "You¡¯re not really jealous, are you?"

    Kong Qingci¡¯s eyes flickered a bit, then she stubbornly said: "No! Not at all! Hmph, that woman Lin Mengyan¡¯s jealousy, how could I possibly be jealous, it should be her who is jealous of me!"

    <fn8751> For original chapters go to Find?Novel</fn8751>

    Not jealous?

    You¡¯re exining so much, who would believe that!

    However, Fang Yi did not expose this.

    Looking at such a Kong Qingci, it actually added a different kind of charm.

    Fang Yi took a step forward; this time Kong Qingci did not step back, so Fang Yi took her jade hand.

    Kong Qingci bit lightly on her lower lip with her pearl-like teeth, as if she were going to bite it until it bled.

    Fang Yi held Kong Qingci¡¯s jade hand and ced it on his chest, softly saying: "Qingci, I¡¯m sorry."

    Kong Qingci stammered a bit: "What... what are you sorry for." She lowered her head slightly, pretending to look at the scenery around.

    "Alright, I¡¯m not someone who likes to be difficult. Whatever you want me to do to make it up to you, I¡¯ll do it."

    "Really?"

    Kong Qingci immediately lifted her head, her beautiful eyes brimming with unusual light, giving off a yful impression, as if a scheme had seeded.

    He¡¯d already spoken the words and couldn¡¯t take them back, so Fang Yi nodded: "It¡¯s the utmost truth."

    Kong Qingci said: "You said it yourself, I didn¡¯t force you."

    Fang Yi smiled: "Yes, I said it myself, feel free to ask."

    Kong Qingci decisively said: "Marry me!"

    Swish!

    Fang Yi froze on the spot.

    "What?"

    Fang Yi wondered if he misheard.

    Kong Qingci was not angry, she was exceedingly patient and, in a heightened tone, said: "Marry me!"

    "This..."

    A look of difficulty appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    Kong Qingci¡¯s pretty face initially had an expression of excitement, but seeing Fang Yi¡¯s reaction, the excitement quietly faded away.

    Kong Qingci pursed her lips and said: "If you don¡¯t marry me, it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t make it hard for you."

    Fang Yi sighed and said: "I want to marry you."

    Doubt lingered in Kong Qingci¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    "It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not possible now..."

    Fang Yi looked into Kong Qingci¡¯s beautiful eyes and said: "I have too many enemies at the moment."

    Kong Qingci lightly bit her lip, nodded, and said: "I understand what you mean."

    She wasn¡¯t an unreasonable woman; she knew about Fang Yi¡¯s numerous enemies.

    Moreover, she was merely testing Fang Yi.

    But she couldn¡¯t hide that slight sense of loss in her heart.

    Just as Kong Qingci felt a tinge of disappointment, her slender waist was suddenly embraced by Fang Yi.

    Then Kong Qingci felt a warm breath near her ear, Fang Yi¡¯s voice rang softly in her ear:

    "One year!"

 Chapter 989 - 1069: Improper Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 989: Chapter 1069: Improper Thoughts</h4>

    "One year?"

    "In one year, I¡¯ll marry you," Fang Yi said softly next to Kong Qingci¡¯s ear.

    Although Fang Yi¡¯s voice was soft, there was a hint of determination in it.

    Moreover, Fang Yi always keeps his word and never breaks his promises.

    Kong Qingci¡¯s heart raced, feeling the warmth by her ear, a unique sensation rising in her heart.

    Her cheeks turned slightly red; Kong Qingci, who was always seen as noble and superior in others¡¯ eyes, appeared like a young girl now, blushing with candy-like eyes.

    How sweet!

    Actually, Kong Qingci¡¯s earlier remark about Fang Yi marrying her was just a test. Though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Kong Qingci was indeed provoked by Lin Mengyan, which made her seek somefort from Fang Yi.

    With Fang Yi¡¯s promise, Kong Qingci felt naturally much better.

    "Um..."

    "What?"

    "You won¡¯t be angry if I say this, will you?" Kong Qingci asked, a bit worried.

    Hence, Kong Qingci grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s cor impulsively.

    This made Fang Yi stunned.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I want you to be my man!" Kong Qingci said.

    "I¡¯ve already been your man," Fang Yi replied, remembering that he had privately decided to spend his life with Kong Qingci.

    However, this time Kong Qingci took the initiative. She leaned close to Fang Yi¡¯s ear and softly said, "I want you to be truly my man."

    The tender voice was bone-numbing, almost making Fang Yi lose all strength.

    But at that moment, the office door suddenly swung open, causing both of them to look towards the door in surprise, and their expressions turned peculiar.

    "Lin Mengyan, didn¡¯t you leave? Why have youe back?" Kong Qingci¡¯s pretty face showed anger, ready to unleash it, but someone interrupted her, even with her good temper she couldn¡¯t hold it in.

    Indeed!

    The person who came in was no one else but Lin Mengyan, who had left but returned.

    Lin Mengyan said, "I was nning to leave, but when I got downstairs, I suddenly remembered something. After much thought, it felt more and more off, so I came back."

    Kong Qingci released Fang Yi then took a step to block in front of Fang Yi.

    "Go ahead, what is it?" Kong Qingci said, her stance as if protecting her food.

    "Oh, it¡¯s not a big deal, just wanted to say..." At this point, Lin Mengyan paused, her gaze falling on Fang Yi, and said, "What are you, a grown man, doing hiding behind a woman? Come out!"

    <fn61fe> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n FindN()vel</fn61fe>

    Fang Yi: "You have improper thoughts about me, I¡¯m afraid toe out."

    Lin Mengyan was speechless.

    How is this guy so perceptive, how did he figure out that she has improper thoughts about him?

 Chapter 990 - 1070: What Exactly Do You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 990: Chapter 1070: What Exactly Do You Want?</h4>

    Lin Mengyan knew that when Fang Yi said he didn¡¯t dare toe out, he was actually just teasing her. This guy has always been fearless, so how could he be afraid of her? Who knew how much advantage this guy had taken from her?

    Lin Mengyan thought about it carefully and couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of emotions.

    Lin Mengyan sighed softly, her tone bing alluring: "Come out, I have something important to discuss with you."

    Kong Qingci said lightly, "You can just say it like this."

    Lin Mengyan frowned slightly: "Kong Qingci, do you really want me to reveal your embarrassing stories?"

    Kong Qingci said, "I have your embarrassing stories too."

    <fnb240> This text is hosted at </fnb240>

    "I dare you!"

    "If you dare, then I dare too!"

    In an instant, the two women were at each other¡¯s throats, as if ready to fight it out.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi, standing to the side, finally witnessed the catfight between women, especially since one was Kong Qingci, the daughter of the Kong Family, and the other was Lin Mengyan, the daughter of the Lin Family.

    If this scene were seen by outsiders, it would definitely be shocking.

    Because...

    It was too explosive!

    The two women were evenly matched, seemingly discarding their usual restraint, staring at each other without any sign of difort.

    Taking this opportunity, Fang Yi leisurely walked to the side and then sat down on the sofa.

    Fang Yi crossed his legs, watching the two confrontational women, and then calmly lit a cigarette, suddenly thinking of Zhou Pen, who was in the hall downstairs. He quickly took out his phone to send a text message.

    However, to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, when he took out his phone, he received a text message from Zhou Pen herself, saying that she had gone home because of some family matters.

    Fang Yi was stunned for a moment. Could it be that Zhou Pen was upset?

    Although Zhou Pen wasn¡¯t some kind of heiress and didn¡¯t have a powerful background, at most just a profit-driven father who ran apany, she still held significant importance in Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    Therefore, Fang Yi immediately sent a text message asking Zhou Pen what had happened.

    About a minuteter, Zhou Pen replied, saying her dad was hospitalized.

    Fang Yi frowned.

    Because Fang Yi knew what kind of person Zhou Pen¡¯s father was.

    Back then, Zhou Pen¡¯s father, Zhou Hongkang, wanted to marry her off to Lin Yuanhao for thepany¡¯s development. If it weren¡¯t for Fang Yi¡¯s intervention, Zhou Pen might already have been Lin Yuanhao¡¯s wife.

    This was thest thing Fang Yi wanted to see.

    It was that incident that made Zhou Pen fall out with her father.

    Initially, Fang Yi had too many things going on and gradually forgot about it, assuming Zhou Hongkang wouldn¡¯t contact Zhou Pen again. But to his surprise, Zhou Pen actually went back home.

    I¡¯ming over!

    Fang Yi sent a text message and was about to get up when Zhou Pen¡¯s call came in.

    Fang Yi¡¯s phone rang.

    The two women, who were previously confronting each other, immediately looked over.

    Fang Yi answered the call, and Zhou Pen¡¯s voice came through.

    "Fang Yi, please, please don¡¯te over. I¡¯m begging you, okay?" Zhou Pen¡¯s voice had a pleading tone, which made Fang Yi¡¯s heart ache.

    "Okay."

    It seemed quite busy on Zhou Pen¡¯s end, and she hung up the phone right away. Fang Yi sat on the sofa, holding his phone, frowning in silence, his expression dark.

    Lin Mengyan looked at Kong Qingci: "Let¡¯s call a temporary truce."

    Kong Qingci snorted coldly but didn¡¯t say much, which was a tacit agreement.

    Fang Yi took a deep drag of his cigarette, exhaled a cloud of smoke, and then slowly lifted his head to look at Lin Mengyan.

    "What exactly do you want to talk about?"

 Chapter 991 - 1071: Just Be Jealous!

    <h4>Chapter 991: Chapter 1071: Just Be Jealous!</h4>

    Anyone could feel that Fang Yi¡¯s mood was a bit off at the moment.

    When Fang Yi is in a good mood, anyone can joke with him, and he won¡¯t get angry.

    But when Fang Yi is in a bad mood, the things he does can be quite frightening.

    Lin Mengyan opened her mouth but didn¡¯t speak.

    "Why aren¡¯t you talking?" Fang Yi still looked at her.

    "You¡¯re so fierce like this, who dares to talk to you?" Lin Mengyan said, with a hint of grievance in her tone.

    "Fierce?"

    Fang Yi pinched his own face and then forced a smile.

    <fn0bec> Readplete version only at F?nd-Novel</fn0bec>

    "Alright, now I¡¯m not fierce." Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "No, you¡¯re even scarier like this." Lin Mengyan couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Because Fang Yi¡¯s smile at this moment was far more terrifying than his stern face from earlier.

    Fang Yi got a little annoyed: "Lin Mengyan, are you going to speak or not? If not, I really will get angry!"

    "Okay, okay, don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯m afraid of you, alright?"

    There was a trace of grievance on Lin Mengyan¡¯s beautiful face, which quickly faded.

    Lin Mengyan crossed her arms over her full chest and said, "What¡¯s the deal with that waitress? Did you offend Zhu Wushou because of her?"

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to escort her family away," Fang Yi said.

    "No, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m most worried about."

    Lin Mengyan looked at Fang Yi on the sofa and said, "It seems you really don¡¯t know much about Zhu Wushou."

    Fang Yi: "What kind of person is he?"

    In fact, Fang Yi didn¡¯t know what kind of person Zhu Wushou was. After all, the encounter in the men¡¯s restroom was just their first meeting, but he could tell that Zhu Wushou was definitely a ruthless and vicious person.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind getting to know his enemy clearly; knowing oneself and one¡¯s enemy is an unbreakable principle for winning a hundred battles.

    "As for what kind of person Zhu Wushou is, it all started from when he became a tycoon in Moon City..." Lin Mengyan began eloquently. Her memory was excellent as she started to recount Zhu Wushou¡¯s rise to wealth.

    Zhu Wushou¡¯s rise to wealth was quite legendary; he didn¡¯t even finish middle school before he started carving out a path for himself in society, dabbling in various fields. This gave Zhu Wushou the richest and most exciting experiences, along with extremely valuable insights.

    Later, Zhu Wushou married a wealthy wife and got his first capital from her, beginning his legendary life.

    As the saying goes, the three great joys in a man¡¯s life are promotion, wealth, and his wife¡¯s death.

    Zhu Wushou¡¯s wife died, leaving him with a daughter, and he never remarried.

    In others¡¯ eyes, this was deep love for his deceased wife, and he was seen as a man of sentiment and righteousness.

    At this point, Lin Mengyan paused, then let out a coldugh, "However, in my eyes, Zhu Wushou is nothing more than a beast in human clothing."

    Fang Yi noticed Lin Mengyan¡¯s icy expression and said calmly, "Judging by your look, it seems you have a grudge against him?"

    "Indeed, I have a grudge."

    At this moment, Kong Qingci interjected with ill intent, "Because... that Zhu Wushou has set his sights on the eldest daughter of the Lin Family."

    "Cough, cough!"

    Fang Yi was choked by the cigarette smoke.

    "Kong Qingci!" Lin Mengyan gritted her teeth, ring at Kong Qingci.

    "All squared away," Kong Qingci said indifferently.

    Fang Yi stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray and picked up a cup of water from the coffee table, taking a sip, finally calming down.

    Fang Yi smiled, and this scene was seen by Lin Mengyan.

    "Laugh,ugh,ugh. What¡¯s so funny!" Lin Mengyan scolded, "The fact that Zhu Wushou is pursuing me just proves that I¡¯m very beautiful, a national beauty, and I¡¯m too happy about it. You all can just be jealous!"

 Chapter 992 - CapÃ­tulo 992: 1072: Another Personality!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 992: Chapter 1072: Another Personality!</strong>

    Kong Qingci¡¯s pretty face was filled with a gentle smile as she shook her head and said, ¡°Not jealous, not jealous, I¡¯m not jealous at all.¡±

    It must be said, when Kong Qingci gets yful, it really can be infuriating.

    Lin Mengyan snorted coldly, then turned around and sat down on a chair. She looked at Fang Yi and said, ¡°Overall, Zhu Wushou is ruthless and deeply scheming, has harmed many women of all kinds, and¡­¡±

    ¡°And what?¡±

    ¡°I suspect that he might be a bit mentally ill.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow.

    Even Kong Qingci became a little curious.

    Zhu Wushou, one of Moon City¡¯s tycoons, could actually be mentally ill?

    Lin Mengyan continued, ¡°This is just my guess, because I investigated him, and the data showed that Zhu Wushou likes to¡­

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm, while a look of surprise appeared on Kong Qingci¡¯s pretty face.

    ¡°And what else?¡± Fang Yi asked, knowing Lin Mengyan hadn¡¯t finished speaking.

    ¡°You can see from this matter that Zhu Wushou¡¯s mental state is a bit problematic.

    ¡°This personality has always been hidden within him, never activated. Of course, I haven¡¯t observed him round-the-clock, so it¡¯s just spection, not something to be taken seriously. You guys should just treat it like a story.¡±

    What Lin Mengyan said was indeed quite shocking, overturning their understanding of Zhu Wushou.

    Especially for Kong Qingci, who had a few encounters with Zhu Wushou; after all, he often came to eat at her ce, and due to their statuses, Kong Qingci had greeted him a few times.

    But, all along, Kong Qingci never realized Zhu Wushou could have another personality hidden inside him like Lin Mengyan said.

    Kong Qingci looked at Lin Mengyan and said, ¡°You¡¯re not making up stories, are you?¡±

    Lin Mengyan rolled her eyes flirtatiously, ¡°Why would I make up stories for no reason?¡±

    Kong Qingci said, ¡°There could be a lot of reasons, like the ¡®ideal candidate¡¯ you mentioned before.¡±

    ¡°What ideal candidate?¡± Fang Yi¡¯s voice interrupted.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Lin Mengyan suddenly got up, rushed to Kong Qingci¡¯s side, and covered her mouth with her jade-like hand, whispering quickly into her ear.

    One wasn¡¯t wearing ck stockings, with wless legs, while the other was wearing ck stockings, exuding a mature charm.

    Lin Mengyan held Kong Qingci¡¯s mouth and also hugged her slender waist, prompting Fang Yi to take out his phone.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡±

    Click, click, click!

    Fang Yi continuously captured the moment.<fn169c> Newest update provided by find?novel</fn169c>

    It seemed Kong Qingci and Lin Mengyan reached an agreement.

    They exchanged a nce.

    At this moment, perfectly in sync, they both looked at Fang Yi with mischievous intent.

    The next moment, both of them lunged at Fang Yi simultaneously.

 Chapter 993 - CapÃ­tulo 993: 1073: Keep It in Moderation!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 993: Chapter 1073: Keep It in Moderation!</strong>

    The two women who seemed to have a grudge against each other earlier, at this moment united in amon cause, all lunged at Fang Yi to grab the phone, regardless of any physical contact with Fang Yi.

    For any man, it would be impossible to resist such stunning beauties, and instead, he would be thrilled to enjoy it.

    However, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t enjoy it.

    Because¡­

    Simply put, she didn¡¯t seem to fear Fang Yi¡¯s threats at all.

    Kong Qingci said, ¡°Where can I find a man?¡±

    Fang Yi was instantly moved and couldn¡¯t help but softly call out, ¡°Qingci¡­¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The emotion vanished, leaving only endless sadness.

    Fang Yi was helpless, not expecting Kong Qingci to turn bad as well.

    At this moment, Fang Yi suddenly felt a sharp pinch at his waist, which then twisted, hitting Fang Yi with a heavy blow instantly.

    ¡°Lin Mengyan!¡± Fang Yi looked at Lin Mengyan, whose face was full of smiles, ¡°Don¡¯t push me!¡±

    Lin Mengyan said, ¡°Ha, you think you can fight back? The moment you fight back, I¡¯ll scream harassment.¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°There¡¯s no one else here, even if I did bully you, what could you do?¡± A sinister smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    But Lin Mengyan was not afraid at all.

    ¡°It¡¯d be better if you bullied me, then when I have your child, wouldn¡¯t I just have you wrapped around my finger?¡± Lin Mengyan¡¯s beautiful face was full of smiles, bing shameless at this moment.<fn4e3b> This update is avable on Find_Novel(.</fn4e3b>

    Of course, this might just be Lin Mengyan¡¯s nature.

    In front of outsiders, she and Kong Qingci were both noble and elegant, cold and unapproachable, but they also had another side. They could let loose in front of Fang Yi, which meant they could ¡°trust¡± Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi took a deep breath, ¡°You win!¡±

    Lin Mengyan reached out her jade-like hand in front of Fang Yi, ¡°Hand over the phone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll delete it myself,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°No way, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Lin Mengyan stared at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re as cunning and sly as a fox, I don¡¯t trust you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Did you think of this?¡± Fang Yi¡¯s lips suddenly curled into a wicked smile.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Mengyan was speechless.

    Yes, if she hadn¡¯t pounced on him, how would she have given him the chance to take advantage?

    In front of Lin Mengyan, Fang Yi took back the phone. Initially, Lin Mengyan¡¯s pretty face was angry, but suddenly she seemed to think of something, and a smile appeared on her face.

    Lin Mengyan tucked her hair behind her ear, her eyes filled with a charming allure, ¡°Be restrained when you get back.¡±

 Chapter 994 - 1074: Going Home to Sleep!

    <h4>Chapter 994: Chapter 1074: Going Home to Sleep!</h4>

    As expected!

    The daughters of the four major families are not ones to be messed with.

    "Alright, you¡¯ve won again!" Fang Yi gave her a thumbs up.

    Seeing Fang Yi ¡¯admit defeat¡¯, Lin Mengyan was naturally delighted and smug. She snorted coldly and said, "Kid, you think you can take me on? You¡¯re still far from it."

    Fang Yi: "Yes, yes, you¡¯re awesome, you¡¯re the most awesome!"

    Lin Mengyan red at him: "Watch how you¡¯re speaking!"

    Fang Yi rolled his eyes: "Can¡¯t even praise you, should I just insult you then?"

    "Shut up!"

    Lin Mengyan gave him a fierce re again.

    "Lin Mengyan, dare to re at my man like that, are you pretending I don¡¯t exist?" Kong Qingci suddenly chimed in.

    "Your man?"

    Lin Mengyan narrowed her eyes slightly: "Finally admitting it, huh."

    Kong Qingci said, "It¡¯s better I admit it, so you don¡¯t get any ideas about him."

    "NO, NO, NO!"

    Lin Mengyan raised her hand, wiggling her slender white index finger, "Kong Qingci, don¡¯t you know the more you say that, the more determined I am to have him."

    Kong Qingci¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold: "You want to fight?"

    Lin Mengyan: "Fight then fight!"

    In an instant, the two red at each other, at odds like fire and water, confrontation arising once more.

    Fang Yi dumbly watched this scene.

    Just a moment ago they were united against him, now they¡¯re ring at each other, women¡¯s minds change as fast as flipping pages, the ancients did not lie!

    Fang Yi sighed and snapped his fingers: "Ladies, let¡¯s hold off, we still have unfinished business."

    "If you have the guts, don¡¯t leave!"

    "Won¡¯t leave if I don¡¯t want to!"

    The two exchanged harsh words.

    Fang Yi pretended not to see, sometimes when women bicker, it¡¯s best to let them handle it themselves, it¡¯s not good for a man to interfere.

    The two each sat down on single sofas on either side, when their eyes met, they both snorted and turned their heads.

    Smack!

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, turned his head to Lin Mengyan: "Back to what we were discussing, you told me what kind of person Zhu Wushou is, and then what?"

    "Haven¡¯t you understood my point yet?"

    Lin Mengyan crossed those long ck-stockinged legs again, smiled slightly, and said: "Since you know what kind of person Zhu Wushou is, isn¡¯t it clear what he¡¯d do to that waitress?"

    Fang Yi frowned.

    "Like?"

    "Like..." Lin Mengyan thought for a moment, then turned to Kong Qingci: "Why don¡¯t you guess?"

    "I don¡¯t want to say," said Kong Qingci.

    Sigh!

    Fang Yi slowly exhaled a puff of smoke.

    Then, he stood up and said: "You two take your time chatting, it¡¯s gettingte, I should go home and sleep."

    With that, Fang Yi walked out, leaving the two women ring at each other.

    Fang Yi left.

    <fn31a6> Checktest chapters at Find[?]ovel</fn31a6>

    The office was left with only Lin Mengyan and Kong Qingci, and they resumed their ring, neither willing to blink, as if whoever blinked first would lose.

    "Alright, alright, you win." Lin Mengyan blinked first, then looked towards the door andughed: "That guy really values face, saying he¡¯ll go home to sleep when he¡¯s clearly going to save someone, what¡¯s there to pretend in front of us."

    Kong Qingci silently stood up.

    "You¡¯re not going back to sleep, are you?" Lin Mengyan looked at her.

    "What I do is none of your business," Kong Qingci said coldly, walking towards the exit.

    "Hmph, all of you are just hypocrites," Lin Mengyan sneered.

    Suddenly, she thought of something, and stood up abruptly.

    "There¡¯s something interesting to watch, how could I, Lin Mengyan, miss out?" Lin Mengyan¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile.

 Chapter 995 - CapÃ­tulo 995: 1075: Fan Hanhan! Part 1

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 995: Chapter 1075: Fan Hanhan! Part 1</strong>

    In a billiard hall in the North City District of Moon City.

    This billiard hall differs from others in itsyout, for instance, here there is only one billiard table at the center, while the rest are fitness equipment.

    It could be said this is a gym, but the sign outside reads billiard hall, making people feel perplexed.

    Night has fallen.

    It¡¯s already around ten o¡¯clock.

    But there are still many people inside.

    For instance, right at the center, there¡¯s a group of people, among them someone is screaming in fear.

    ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong! Third Senior Sister, spare me, spare me, Third Senior Sister! I won¡¯t dare again¡­ ah!!!¡±

    The screams are so shrill, they fill the entire vast space. The onlookers watch quietly, most with grins on their faces, turning a deaf ear to the cries.

    Above the billiard table, bright lights shine down, so everything on the table is clearly visible. The white light scatters, revealing crimson, blood-stained scenes, ringly red.

    All four corners of the table have pockets, and at one of these pockets, a face is being pressed down hard by a hand.

    The face disys extreme terror, the mouth is full of blood, and many teeth have been broken, letting air through.

    This is a man.

    Now,

    he is immensely afraid, unable to resist, only able to let others torture him.

    And the one torturing the man is a woman.

    This woman has bright, shoulder-length golden hair, a cigarette in her mouth, and her face is heavily made up, giving her a somewhat wicked allure.

    Though the woman has golden hair, she is not a foreigner but a native Xuan Cang person.

    The golden-haired woman holds a billiard cue in her hand, someone ces a bloodied ck ball in front of the man, then puts a white ball in front of the ck ball.

    The golden-haired woman bends slightly, closes one eye, aims with the open eye, and says, ¡°Not aimed properly.¡±

    The man setting up the balls chuckles, ¡°Third Senior Sister truly has sharp eyes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll set it right away.¡±

    The man is extremely obsequious, ttering, adjusting the position of the white and ck balls, then smilingly says, ¡°Please, Third Senior Sister!¡±

    The golden-haired woman waves the cue to signal the man to get out of the way.

    Then, the golden-haired woman bends over, assuming a standard billiard-ying posture, her curves impressive, at this moment every man present looks over, eyes wide with greed and lust.

    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Yet the man with the face pressed down unlike them, only feels fear at this moment.

    However, no matter how the man struggles, screams, and pleads, it¡¯s all to no avail.

    The golden-haired woman hits the ball fiercely.<fn3ac1> ?????? ???? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn3ac1>

    The white ball shoots out, hits the ck ball, then the ck ball, with the highest value on the billiard table, strikes the man¡¯s eye.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Another shrill scream pierces the air, utterly pitiful.

    The golden-haired woman puts away the cue, blows on it, and says, ¡°Alright, let him go.¡±

    The person pressing the man releases him, and the man copses backward onto the floor, his pants wet, his face twisted with pain to the point of numbness.

    A pair of high boots appears in the man¡¯s line of sight.

    Seeing these high boots, the man¡¯s body trembles, forgetting the pain, filled only with fear.

 Chapter 996 - CapÃ­tulo 996: 1076: Fan Hanhan! Part 2

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 996: Chapter 1076: Fan Hanhan! Part 2</strong>

    Driven by a strong desire to survive out of fear, the man suddenly grabbed the blonde woman¡¯s high boots and pleaded, ¡°Third Senior Sister, spare my life, just this once. I won¡¯t dare again.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t dare again?¡±

    The corners of the blonde woman¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk, a smile that seemed almost mocking.

    In the next moment, the blonde woman kicked the man¡¯s hand away, then stomped down hard.

    The man let out another cry of pain.

    The blonde woman remained indifferent and even exerted significant force. You can imagine how painful it must be to have a foot with Inner Strength stomp down; at least the man¡¯s hand was ruined.

    ¡°I, Fan Hanhan, always live and act by the principle of ¡®integrity.¡¯ The sect has entrusted you all to me, and naturally, I must take good care of you. However, once you do something that insults me, I¡¯m sorry, but I, Fan Hanhan, am never soft-hearted.¡±

    The blonde woman said coldly.

    These words were not only meant for the man to hear but also for the others present.

    The man¡¯s tragic state served as a warning to others, so everyone present was filled with fear and awe.

    Fan Hanhan looked at the blood-covered man on the ground and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, you are my junior brother. Tell me, from all the business deals we¡¯ve made, when have I ever treated you unfairly? But then, you went ahead and secretly sold the secret recipe provided by the sect. Although you only sold a small portion, do you have any idea how much of a loss that is to me and the sect?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong, I was really wrong¡­ Third Senior Sister, please spare me, I truly know my mistake, I won¡¯t dare again¡­¡± the man cried out inment.

    However, Fan Hanhan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ice-cold: ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s toote, you¡¯re no longer wee here.¡±

    She snapped her fingers, ¡°Break one of his legs and throw him out.¡±

    The man who had previously been ttering Fan Hanhan immediately stepped forward, pointing at the man on the ground, and said arrogantly, ¡°Quick, quick, drag him out of here, don¡¯t let him dirty Third Senior Sister¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Someone stepped forward to drag the man out.

    The man who had been fawning over Fan Hanhan quickly offered a cup of hot tea, smiling brightly, ¡°Third Senior Sister, have some tea. This is West Lake Dragon Well, freshly brewed.¡±

    Fan Hanhan looked at the ttering man, suddenly reaching out to pat his face, a cold smile appearing on her face: ¡°Qian Gou, it¡¯s already autumn. Keep this freshly brewed West Lake Dragon Well for yourself. I can¡¯t drink it.¡±

    The man named Qian Gou¡¯s smile froze on his face.

    Fan Hanhan turned and left.

    Qian Gou immediately returned to normal, quickly smiling and chasing after her, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my carelessness. Third Senior Sister, wait up, I¡¯ll get you another cup.¡±

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Qian Gou eagerly chased after her.

    ¡°That Qian Gou is such a brown-noser!¡±

    ¡°I think he just wants to sleep with Third Senior Sister, but how could she ever be interested in him?¡±

    ¡°But I must say, Third Senior Sister is really beautiful, especially that pert derri¨¨re, tut-tut, what man wouldn¡¯t like that.¡±

    ¡°Keep your voice down; don¡¯t let Third Senior Sister hear you¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Fan Hanhan was walking out of the pool hall.<fnef55> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fnef55>

    Just then, a gaunt man came over from the passageway. The man was in his fifties, with gray hair at his temples, and at the moment, he looked gloomy; anyone could tell he was in a foul mood.

    Fan Hanhan paused, crossing her arms in front of her chest, and said, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Zhu Moli¡¯s father? What brings you to my little corner of the world?¡±

 Chapter 997 - 1077: Fan Hanhan! Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 997: Chapter 1077: Fan Hanhan! Part 2</h4>

    Zhu Wushou¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, and there was no one by his side.

    Hearing Fan Hanhan¡¯s words, Zhu Wushou lifted his eyes and looked Fan Hanhan up and down, finally resting them on her perky bottom, he said, "Long time no see, you¡¯ve gotten even prettier."

    "Pretty as it may be, Uncle Zhu, it¡¯s not something you can have, not even touch," Fan Hanhan replied.

    "Hehe."

    Zhu Wushou chuckled perfunctorily and said, "Where¡¯s your second senior brother?"

    Fan Hanhan raised an eyebrow and said, "That guy who loves to eat and sleep with dogs all day, haven¡¯t seen him."

    Zhu Wushou said, "I need him for something."

    "What for?"

    "Murder."

    "Murder? I¡¯m quite good at that," Fan Hanhan said, "How much are you offering? I¡¯ll do it!"

    "Fan Hanhan, don¡¯t steal my business!" a voice suddenly rang out.

    From the shadows emerged a long-haired man.

    The long-haired man was somewhat unkempt, with middle-parted hair revealing his forehead, and was wearing a fitted trench coat.

    There was a low growl beside him, and he was holding a yellow dog on a leash.

    The yellow dog¡¯s fur was very thick, its body strong, with blood-red ferocity in its eyes. Even Zhu Wushou felt a chill run down his spine when he saw it.

    Looking at the dog chain holding the yellow dog, it was made of stainless steel, but beside the long-haired man, the yellow dog was rtively tame, not baring its teeth at the stranger, Zhu Wushou.

    Fan Hanhan looked at the long-haired man, frowned, and said, "Why aren¡¯t you hanging with your dogs, what are you doing here."

    The long-haired man said, "There¡¯s business at the door, why shouldn¡¯t Ie."

    With that, the long-haired man looked at Zhu Wushou and said, "Considering Zhu Moli, I can take your job. But the price is non-negotiable."

    Zhu Wushou said, "Rest assured, I can afford it." He took out a photo and tossed it to the long-haired man.

    The long-haired man caught the photo, it was a woman, very beautiful.

    He flipped the photo, the nk back had a name and address, as well as a phone number.

    <fn7bbb> Original content can be found at find?novel</fn7bbb>

    Fan Hanhan leaned over, knocked on the photo, and said, "Uncle Zhu, such a beautiful woman, what a pity to kill."

    Zhu Wushou¡¯s face showed a sinister smile, "It¡¯s not just one, it¡¯s the whole family."

    Fan Hanhan¡¯s smile froze instantly, "The whole family,"

    "Right, I want this woman and her whole family dead, including the children, all of them!" Zhu Wushou said coldly.

    "Hey, hey, hey, isn¡¯t that a little too harsh, killing a whole family, exterminating them, aren¡¯t you afraid of karma?" Fan Hanhan said with some dissatisfaction.

    "Fan Hanhan, you¡¯ve also done lots of bad deeds," the long-haired man said from the side.

    "Ha!"

    Fan Hanhan crossed her arms in front of her chest, "Yang Qian, you¡¯ve done way more dastardly things than I have."

    "That¡¯s why I won¡¯t talk about others earning bad karma."

    Yang Qian looked at Zhu Wushou and said, "Killing one person costs me karma, at least a million, now you want me to kill this woman and her whole family, so the price has to at least multiply."

    Zhu Wushou chuckled, "I said, I can afford it, just name your price."

    Yang Qian extended his index finger, "Ten million."

    Zhu Wushou sighed, "Not even a drop in the bucket for me, you¡¯re not asking for more?"

    Yang Qian said coldly, "My price for murder is always honest, fair to all."

 Chapter 998 - 1078: Have a Little Conscience, Will You!

    <h4>Chapter 998: Chapter 1078: Have a Little Conscience, Will You!</h4>

    In an ordinary apartmentplex.

    As night deepened, most residents in theplex had turned off their lights, ready to sleep, or they watched TV in the living room with the lights off, or maybe they were on theputer.

    In any case, with the arrival ofte night, whether they had had a busy day or a leisurely one, people had begun to rest. Of course, the night owls were an exception, as they felt the night was when they were most energized.

    In one of the apartments on a certain floor of a building, lights were brightly lit, chaos was inside, and mixed with the sounds of a child crying, it inexplicably agitated one¡¯s mood.

    A little boy was crying.

    The boy stood in the living room, extremely lonely and helpless, because the sound of arguing came from the bedroom.

    Bai Houfeng felt a bit awkward, wanting to intervene, but thought of himself as an outsider and felt embarrassed to interfere, so he walked to the boy, crouched down.

    Bai Houfeng tried to appear gentle, so he put on a kind smile and softly said, "Don¡¯t cry, tell Uncle, what¡¯s your name?"

    "I... sob... my name is Zhao Xiaolong... sob..." the boy said his name while crying.

    "Zhao Xiaolong?"

    Bai Houfeng was taken aback.

    What a coincidence.

    In Tianjing, there was also a notorious troublemaker named Zhao Xiaolong in the Zhao Family, famous among peers for being a joke, yet he seemed indifferent, living freely every day, reveling in extravagance.

    Moreover, speaking of this, he had interacted with that Zhao Xiaolong once because that guy wanted to experience what hiring a prostitute was like, so he went to find working girls in alleys.

    During an anti-vice campaign, Bai Houfeng happened to catch that guy and brought him back. When he left the Guard Department, he kept saying he wouldn¡¯t let him off, and he would make sure he suffered.

    But over a year had passed, and there hadn¡¯t been any movement from that guy.

    Bai Houfeng sighed lightly, reached out, and stroked the head of the little boy named Zhao Xiaolong in front of him, saying, "Don¡¯t cry, your mom has her unspeakable reasons for wanting to take you away, you must understand her, okay?"

    The crying Zhao Xiaolong abruptly looked up, staring directly at Bai Houfeng: "Mom has never lied to me!"

    Bai Houfeng smiled wryly, saying, "Sometimes deception contains good intentions."

    Zhao Xiaolong said, "But I don¡¯t want such intentions! I¡¯m not a three-year-old child, I¡¯m already eight, I have the right to know everything!" The tone in the boy¡¯s voice carried a sense of determination.

    The boy¡¯s determination and stubbornness left Bai Houfeng somewhat speechless, but he still chose to remain silent.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t possibly tell the boy that his mother was raped by someone who wielded such great power that crushing them would be as easy as squashing an ant.

    Not to mention thetter, just the fact that Zhang Yujie was raped would be too big a blow for little Zhao Xiaolong.

    Therefore, Bai Houfeng didn¡¯t want to say it, and he couldn¡¯t say it.

    Bang!

    <fne9a0> ?????? ???? </fne9a0>

    Suddenly, the bedroom door was mmed open.

    A bespectacled, somewhat schrly-looking man stormed out in anger, ranting as he walked, "If you want to leave, go ahead, I¡¯m definitely not leaving! Getting involved with someone so powerful, and now implicating me, can¡¯t you have some conscience?"

    The man with sses sat down on the couch, lit a cigarette, looking ferocious.

    Zhao Xiaolong in front of Bai Houfeng shrank a bit, revealing a look of fear.

 Chapter 999 - 1079: Youâ€™re Not Human!

    <h4>Chapter 999: Chapter 1079: You¡¯re Not Human!</h4>

    The man with sses is Zhang Yujie¡¯s husband, currently sitting on the sofa, seething with anger, with a cigarette in his mouth, smoking intensely, a thick cloud of smoke billowing out.

    Zhang Yujie stood at the bedroom door, looking haggard and bleak, having gone through the ordeal of being assaulted in one night, and it¡¯s not over yet, it might affect her family, Zhang Yujie felt like the sky was falling, life seemed meaningless.

    Bai Houfeng turned his head and saw Zhang Yujie in that state; he thought about going over to say a few words, urging her to pack up quickly, but seeing Zhang Yujie¡¯s condition, Bai Houfeng hesitated to approach her.

    Actually, Bai Houfeng is somewhat introverted by nature, already nearing thirty, and he has yet to have a girlfriend, let alone marry.

    Quite a few beautifuldies have thrown flirtatious nces his way, or made advances, but Bai Houfeng rejected all of them.

    The living room fell into a silent lull, no one spoke, even the little boy forcibly stopped his cries, seemingly afraid of getting beaten or scolded by the man with sses.

    But this stalemate can¡¯t go on like this!

    <fn6ad6> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fn6ad6>

    Now, they are in a race against time.

    Bai Houfeng vividly remembered Fang Yi¡¯s words, they must take Zhang Yujie¡¯s family away tonight, to leave Moon City, and hide out elsewhere.

    Bai Houfeng was thinking of Western China, where not only his friends reside, but his brother Bai Cheng is also there, and even if Zhu Wushou has long arms, they won¡¯t reach there.

    Determined to do a good deed, Bai Houfeng was willing to take the risk.

    But right now, the situation is stalled, causing him to struggle with the issue.

    After a few minutes, Bai Houfeng stood up, about to speak, when Zhang Yujie started walking toward him; her husband noticed her move, reacted as if she had stepped on his tail, and leaped up in fury.

    "What are you doing! What are you doing! Try touching my son!" The man with sses also walked over.

    But Zhang Yujie was a step quicker, picking up Zhao Xiaolong.

    The man with sses¡¯ eyes red with ferociousness, angrily saying, "Put my son down, damn it! If you want to run for your life, do it yourself. I, Zhao Rui, refuse to believe that some rich man would daremit murder!"

    Bai Houfeng nced at this man named Zhao Rui and furrowed his brows.

    Seeing Zhang Yujie still not putting the child down, Zhao Rui enragedly charged forward, knocking the mother and son to the ground, then grabbed Zhao Xiaolong¡¯s arm, trying to pull him up.

    But Zhang Yujie clung to the child tightly, refusing to let go.

    "Zhao Rui, I¡¯m begging you, let¡¯s go. That person really dares to kill, staying here is a dead end..." Zhang Yujie pleaded bitterly.

    Zhao Rui snorted coldly, dismissively saying, "It¡¯s your fault for causing this mess! Didn¡¯t some rich guy assault you? Go get assaulted by him again and beg for forgiveness, won¡¯t that solve it?"

    At this point, Zhao Rui paused, and even more venomous words spewed from his mouth: "If you can cozy up to such a wealthy man, and bring back money, I wouldn¡¯t have to go to work every day; I¡¯d just stay home and enjoy life."

    Zhang Yujie stared at her husband in disbelief: "You... you¡¯re not human!"

    Zhao Rui sneered, "It¡¯s the best solution, sacrificing one person, isn¡¯t it fine?"

    Bam!

    Just as Zhao Rui¡¯s words finished, a fist smashed violently into his face from beside him.

 Chapter 1000: 1080: Changing Faces!

    <strong>Chapter 1000: Chapter 1080: Changing Faces!</strong>

    This punch came out of nowhere, causing Zhao Rui¡¯s head to tilt and his body to stagger. Unsteady on his feet, he stumbled and sat down on the ground.<fn457a> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? fin?novel</fn457a>

    The person who threw this punch was none other than Bai Houfeng.

    Bai Houfeng was truly enraged!

    Originally, this was Zhang Yujie¡¯s family matter, and he could have chosen not to interfere. After all, how a couple argues is no concern of an outsider.

    However, he never imagined that Zhang Yujie¡¯s husband would be such a person.

    Even someone as good-tempered as Bai Houfeng couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer.

    Sitting on the ground, Zhao Rui clutched his face, a pained expression evident on him, clearly indicating that Bai Houfeng¡¯s punch was not delivered lightly.

    But Zhao Rui recovered quickly, immediately standing up and pointing at Bai Houfeng, cursing, ¡°How dare you fucking hit me!¡±

    Bai Houfeng replied, ¡°What you¡¯ve done is intolerable to me!¡±

    Zhao Rui sneered, ¡°So what if you can¡¯t stand it, this is none of your business!¡±

    Bai Houfeng said calmly, ¡°Sorry, I must intervene. I¡¯ve never seen someone like you before. Your wife was bullied outside and as her husband, you neither understand norfort her, instead, you say such hurtful things. Doesn¡¯t it bother your conscience?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already good enough for not hitting her! As a woman, she got raped outside, who¡¯s to me for dressing so nicely! If she didn¡¯t dress so attractively, would others have raped her?¡±

    Zhao Rui had a bunch of excuses, with a twisted viewpoint.

    Upon hearing these words, the usually quiet Bai Houfeng couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and shouted, ¡°To hell with you!¡±

    The next moment, Bai Houfeng directly kicked Zhao Rui in the stomach.

    Watching Zhao Rui¡¯s waist curl up and fall back onto the sofa, Bai Houfeng didn¡¯t let up, rushing forward and grabbing Zhao Rui by the cor, about tond another punch on his face.

    ¡°Mr. Bai, please stop!¡±

    Just as Bai Houfeng was about to strike, Zhang Yujie¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind.

    Bai Houfeng turned around, looking at Zhang Yujie with confusion, ¡°Ms. Zhang, why are you still protecting such scum? He¡¯s insulted you like that, can¡¯t I give him a proper lesson?¡±

    Zhang Yujie forced a smile and said, ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Bai, but after all, we were once married, and since he¡¯s not willing to leave, let him be. But I must take the child away, and I¡¯ll need your help along the way.¡±

    Bai Houfeng nodded heavily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fang Yi has entrusted you to me, and I will definitely protect you.¡±

    Zhang Yujie bit her lip gently and nodded, then got the little boy to stand up as she rushed into the bedroom to pack quickly.

    In the living room, Zhao Rui was still staring fixedly at Bai Houfeng, while the little boy, Zhao Xiaolong, huddled behind Bai Houfeng.

    Not long after, Zhang Yujie came out of the bedroom dragging a suitcase. Bai Houfeng held Zhao Xiaolong¡¯s hand and walked over.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    At this moment, Zhao Rui suddenly stood up.

    Zhang Yujie asked angrily, ¡°What do you still want?¡±

    Zhao Rui said, ¡°We¡¯re still married, you know. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be back if you leave now. What am I supposed to do? Besides, I¡¯ve thought it over, I¡¯lle with you. If I¡¯m left alone, what if something happens to me?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhao Rui¡¯s attitude softened.

    This left Zhang Yujie a bit startled, but she still looked at Bai Houfeng, seeking his opinion.

    Bai Houfeng thought for a moment, looked at Zhao Rui, and said, ¡°It¡¯s best if youe along. After all, that Zhu Wushou is capable of anything. Even though I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t want you to be killed by him either.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, thank you, it was my mistake earlier, and I apologize,¡± Zhao Rui quickly said with a forced smile.

    Bai Houfeng ignored him as they headed towards the door.

    Zhao Rui¡¯s smile vanished instantly, reced by a sinister, cold smirk at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1001 - 1081: Be Careful!

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Chapter 1081: Be Careful!</h4>

    Fang Yi left the Purple Vine Bay restaurant, mounted his old-style big-bar bicycle, and was just about to leave when his heart suddenly felt a tug, so he turned his head and saw Kong Qingci walking out from the main entrance.

    Under the lights, Kong Qingci looked stunningly beautiful, and with the night surroundings encasing her, she appeared almost like a fairy, delicate and lovely.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t move for a moment, one hand controlling the bike handle, the other waving towards Kong Qingci, who offered him a charming smile and walked towards him with a gleam at the corner of her mouth.

    In fact, when Kong Qingci appeared at the restaurant door, many eyes were already on her, such as passing pedestrians and young masters from other noble families.

    Just at that moment, Kong Linghai also walked out, happened to see this scene, and couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly.

    Kong Qingci strode up to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi asked, "What are youing out for? Are you trying to apany me home to sleep?"

    Kong Qingci crossed her arms over her full chest, shaking her head, "You can sleep, but only a simple sleep."

    "But I want a hearty sleep."

    "I think you don¡¯t want to sleep," Kong Qingci said teasingly.

    "How could that be!"

    Fang Yi feigned a shocked look and said, "If I don¡¯t go home to sleep in the middle of the night, what else can I do? Honestly, you came out with me, do you want to go on a date with me?"

    Unexpectedly, Kong Qingci nodded, admitting, "That¡¯s right, I want to go on a date with you."

    "Uh... I¡¯m not free tonight," Fang Yi gently refused.

    "You might be going to kill someone, naturally not free," said Kong Qingci.

    "You¡¯re overthinking it, I¡¯m pure-hearted and lovable, how could I kill someone?" Fang Yi denied it.

    "You can¡¯t hide it from me."

    Kong Qingci stared directly at Fang Yi and said, "Besides, there¡¯s no need to hide anything from me, I¡¯m not an ordinary woman. Things like murder and bloodshed won¡¯t scare me."

    Fang Yi looked at the delicate and beautiful woman in front of him and sighed inwardly. Indeed, Kong Qingci is not an ordinary woman. She is the daughter of the Kong Family, with qualities many women don¡¯t possess.

    <fn2e92> Get full chapters from F¦ÉndNovel</fn2e92>

    Seeing Fang Yi not speaking, Kong Qingci continued, "If you need help, you can always speak up. As long as I can do it, I won¡¯t refuse, because..."

    At this moment, Kong Qingci stared into Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, her beautiful eyes shining with dazzling brilliance, "Because... you are my man, Fang Yi!"

    You are my man, Fang Yi!

    This sentence carried care, emotion, and a hint of a im of ownership.

    It was as if...

    Fang Yi belonged to her!

    No matter which man heard this tone and these words, they would be without any resistance.

    Fang Yi was no exception.

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth turned up with a slight smile.

    Then he extended his hand to touch Kong Qingci¡¯s smooth, jade-like face.

    Around them, many young masters from wealthy families opened their eyes wide upon seeing this scene.

    "What the hell! That damn harbinger, he¡¯s actually touching Miss Kong¡¯s face, it¡¯s simply unforgivable!"

    "Ah, ah, ah! I can¡¯t stand it, absolutely can¡¯t stand it!"

    "We must cut off his hand, daring to taint the goddess in our hearts!"

    "I¡¯m so jealous!"

    In the autumn night.

    The night wind blew gently.

    Fang Yi sat on the old big-bar bicycle, one hand touching Kong Qingci¡¯s stunning face beside him, and at this moment, the scene seemed frozen in time.

    Unknown how much time passed, Fang Yi gave a soft smile.

    Kong Qingci then softly said, "Be careful."

 Chapter 1002 - 1082: Why Are You Following Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Chapter 1082: Why Are You Following Me?</h4>

    The words ¡¯be careful¡¯ gently came out from Kong Qingci¡¯s mouth, warming Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    "I will be careful," Fang Yi said, reassuring Kong Qingci.

    "Alright, you should go now," Kong Qingci said with a smile.

    She had no intention of following him.

    Because even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t be of any help, and she knew that with Fang Yi¡¯s abilities, even if he encountered a life-threatening situation, he¡¯d at least be able to save himself.

    Fang Yi said no more and rode off on that old-fashioned big-bar bicycle.

    Kong Qingci stood where she was, watching Fang Yi leave.

    Kong Linghai came to her side.

    "That Fang Yi is indeed a good man, distinguishing right from wrong. There aren¡¯t many young people like him these days," Kong Linghai said.

    "But it¡¯s a pity because his clear sense of right and wrong got him involved with Zhu Wushou," Kong Qingci said softly.

    Kong Linghai smiled and said, "In any case, don¡¯t worry. With his abilities, he won¡¯t be in any danger."

    Kong Qingci responded with a gentle "Mhm."

    "By the way, Qingci, there¡¯s something I have to say, it¡¯s about the Xuan Cang family¡¯s proposal. Have you thought about how to respond?" Kong Linghai sighed lightly, "Don¡¯t worry, whatever decision you make, I¡¯ll be on your side."

    "Thank you, Uncle," Kong Qingci said gratefully, giving Kong Linghai a look, "Before this matter is settled, please don¡¯t tell him about it."

    Kong Linghai said, "I won¡¯t... you know with his personality, if he really finds out about this, who knows what he might do. After all, the Xuan Cang family in Western China has influenceparable to a first-ss family in Tianjing."

    Kong Qingci remained silent, bowing her head slightly, and said no more.

    She too felt a sense of mncholy.

    But this mncholy wasn¡¯t something she could share with Fang Yi.

    ...

    Fang Yi rode his bicycle on the city roads at night, the streetlights dim, and called Bai Houfeng to ask how things were on his end.

    Bai Houfeng told Fang Yi that he had already taken Zhang Yujie¡¯s family and was heading out of the city.

    It was already past ten o¡¯clock; at this time of night, you couldn¡¯t buy tickets for trains, flights, or even at the high-speed rail station. Some ces were even closed, so Bai Houfeng had no choice but to drive them out of the city.

    As for the car, with Bai Houfeng¡¯s status, getting a car was not a problem at all.

    Fang Yi told Bai Houfeng to take Zhang Yujie¡¯s family first, and he would follow shortly.

    "No need to make itplicated, I can take them out just fine," Bai Houfeng said with augh.

    "I just don¡¯t feel at ease," Fang Yi said, then feeling he might have undermined Bai Houfeng, added, "Better safe than sorry."

    Bai Houfeng didn¡¯t seem to mind, acknowledging it with a word and was about to hang up.

    "Brother-inw!"

    "Anything else?"

    "Be careful!" Fang Yi said gravely.

    "Rest assured, rest assured, I¡¯ve been through much as a guard, nothing¡¯s going to happen," Bai Houfeng replied.

    "Alright!"

    Hearing Bai Houfeng say that, Fang Yi said no more; continuing would have been too much.

    Hanging up the phone.

    Fang Yi then pedaled his bicycle toward home.

    But while on the road.

    <fn4682> This update is avable on find[?]ovel</fn4682>

    "Beep beep!"

    Suddenly, a horn sounded.

    Riding his bicycle, Fang Yi looked back and saw a ck car speeding up, keeping pace with him. The window on the front passenger seat rolled down, and a sharp, cold face came into Fang Yi¡¯s sight.

    "Hi!" She waved her hand at Fang Yi with a smile.

    "Hi my ass!"

    Fang Yi shot her a sidelong nce and said, "What are you following me for?"

 Chapter 1003 - 1083: Still a Far Cry

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Chapter 1083: Still a Far Cry</h4>

    Xu Kun was driving, but he was clearly a bit absent-minded, asionally ncing at Lin Mengyan beside him.

    The first time he saw this Lin Family¡¯s heiress, Xu Kun was immediately stunned by her beauty.

    Although in the subsequent interactions, Xu Kun fully felt the coldness of this Lin Family¡¯s heiress, keeping others at a distance, Xu Kun could clearly sense that sometimes this heiress was cold on the outside but warm on the inside.

    Thus, Xu Kun was moved.

    Even though he was a bodyguard.

    But as a man, Xu Kun still felt moved.

    However, what troubled Xu Kun was that when he did some things, Lin Mengyan would alwayspare him to ¡¯that guy.¡¯

    For example, once when he was protecting Lin Mengyan on the way to thepany, they encountered a beggar.

    The beggar ran over and grabbed Lin Mengyan¡¯s foot, Xu Kun was furious, and kicked the beggar away, immediately asking Lin Mengyan if she was okay as if seeking credit, only to be red at with cold eyes by Lin Mengyan.

    "If it were that guy, he wouldn¡¯t be so violent." Lin Mengyan said.

    "Not violent? What if this beggar posed a danger to you?" Xu Kun retorted with a cold smile.

    "If there was danger, he would be able to tell." Lin Mengyan said again.

    "Then he must have piercing eyes!" Xu Kun sneered: "I just don¡¯t believe he wouldn¡¯t make a mistake!"

    But what shocked Xu Kun was that Lin Mengyan actually nodded slightly, saying: "He¡¯s never made a mistake, at least in my impression, everything he¡¯s ever done has had a very good oue."

    Xu Kun didn¡¯t understand what kind of person could be praised so much by Lin Mengyan.

    Thus, Xu Kun was always curious, always wanting to meet that guy Lin Mengyan talked about.

    So,

    In the men¡¯s restroom at the Purple Vine Bay restaurant, Xu Kun saw him.

    But what shocked Xu Kun was that the guy Lin Mengyan talked about actually dared to provoke Zhu Wushou, making him extremely embarrassed.

    And also that old Fu,

    Xu Kun was no match, getting beaten by old Fu until he was ck and blue; he thought that after old Fu went in, he would make that guy end up like him, if not worse.

    However, what Xu Kun couldn¡¯t imagine was that old Fu¡¯s limbs were broken by the opponent, and he was thrown out in extreme disgrace.

    Looking again at that guy, he leisurely walked out, a cigarette hanging from his lips, looking extremely arrogant.

    Xu Kun still did not want to admit in his heart that he was the guy Lin Mengyan spoke of because once he admitted it, that would mean he lost to him.

    Throughout all this, as a bodyguard, he¡¯d never been so humiliated.

    But now, seeing the cold Lin Mengyan greeting Fang Yi with a face full of smiles, it was like a knife stabbing Xu Kun¡¯s heart, causing him a great blow.

    This guy riding an old-fashioned Phoenix-brand bicycle, it¡¯s so outdated; what on earth does he have that makes Lin Mengyan care about him?

    Xu Kun thought and thought but couldn¡¯t figure it out. Just then, Lin Mengyan¡¯s voice rang out: "Stop the car!"

    Xu Kun instinctively hit the brakes, and the car came to a halt.

    <fn872e> Original content can be found at f?ndnovel</fn872e>

    Lin Mengyan opened the car door and walked out, biting his lip, Xu Kun followed her out.

    Right under the streemp on the road, Fang Yi sat on the bicycle¡¯s seat. He looked at Xu Kun, who followed behind Lin Mengyan, and smiled: "And this is...?"

    "My newly hired bodyguard." Lin Mengyan said.

    "Not bad." Fang Yi smiled again.

    "He¡¯s pretty good, butpared to you..." Lin Mengyan chuckled, saying: "He¡¯s far from it."

 Chapter 1004 - 1084: Thatâ€™s Just Too Savage!

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Chapter 1084: That¡¯s Just Too Savage!</h4>

    The atmosphere here suddenly became very quiet.

    Xu Kun, who was following behind Lin Mengyan, raised an eyebrow, squinted his eyes, and a clear sign of displeasure shed in his eyes.

    Fang Yi looked at Lin Mengyan in front of him, smiled slightly, and said, "Thanks for thepliment, but I have a good idea of my own abilities..." Saying that, Fang Yi then looked at Xu Kun.

    "And you are?"

    "Xu Kun."

    "I¡¯m Fang Yi."

    "I¡¯ve heard thedy mention you. She said you are very impressive, quite skilled. To be honest, I¡¯ve always wanted to see that." Xu Kun said, with a strong undertone of provocation in his words.

    Fang Yi shook his head andughed, "Sparring is fine, but I don¡¯t have time right now. Let¡¯s have a good spar when I¡¯m free."

    <fn09f6> This content belongs to fin?novel</fn09f6>

    Regarding Xu Kun¡¯s attitude, Fang Yi believed he had behaved quite well, at least not condescendingly, nor did he look down or despise the other party.

    In fact, for anyone, as long as the other person gives Fang Yi face, Fang Yi will also return it. After all, respect is earned by oneself; if you arbitrarily sour your face, who would give you a good look?

    As for Xu Kun, Fang Yi sensed some dissatisfaction towards him, but Fang Yi still maintained a good attitude, which was enough.

    "Fine, just hope Mr. Fang won¡¯t decline when the timees. We need to have a proper spar." Xu Kun said, emphasizing the words ¡¯spar¡¯ heavily.

    Fang Yi smiled, "Certainly."

    After speaking, Fang Yi looked at Lin Mengyan, using his eyes to ask her when she was leaving.

    "There¡¯s a show to watch; I won¡¯t leave halfway." Lin Mengyan said, obviously not intending to leave.

    "Go to sleep, early to bed and early to rise is good for your skin."

    "But I suddenly remembered some information about Zhu Wushou. Would you like to hear it? If not, I won¡¯t force you, I can leave right now." Lin Mengyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile, as if she had Fang Yi in the palm of her hand.

    Little guy, do you think you can escape from the palm of my hand?

    Hurry up and beg me!

    Kong Qingci, no matter how strict you are, I found a loophole. When I win over your man, your expression at that time must be wonderful.

    Lin Mengyan thought, the curve of her smile lifting higher, her grin growing broader.

    Just then, Fang Yi¡¯s voice unexpectedly rang out, "You want me to beg you?"

    Lin Mengyan crossed her arms over her chest, chin slightly raised, and said somewhat proudly, "Of course! As long as you beg me, I¡¯ll tell you these materials. Just a reminder, these materials are very important, they could involve the life and death of that family."

    Lin Mengyan smiled, seemingly sure she had Fang Yi cornered.

    But in the next moment...

    "Goodbye!"

    Fang Yi just said those two words, then got on his bicycle and left without looking back.

    "..."

    Lin Mengyan stood there like a sculpture, caught off guard by the wind.

    What is going on?

    This is not right!

    Logically, he should have begged her, so why did he leave without even a nce back, what was that all about!

    Begging wouldn¡¯t kill him!

    Lin Mengyan was dumbfounded.

    Beside her, Xu Kun was also stunned, looking at the departing Fang Yi, then at the stunned Lin Mengyan, somewhat unable to believe that guypletely ignored Lin Mengyan, just leaving the daughter of the Lin family standing there.

    This was the daughter of the Lin family, the goddess in the hearts of many men!

    He just rode away so effortlessly on an old Phoenix brand bicycle.

    That was...

    So damn bold!

 Chapter 1005 - 1085: Purple Gold Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Chapter 1085: Purple Gold Sect</h4>

    Fang Yi, riding his bicycle, wasn¡¯t sure if he appeared tough or not¡ªhe only knew that Lin Mengyan¡¯s method of negotiating with him made him feel a bit uneasy.

    After all, it concerned several lives.

    In her mouth, it seemed insignificant.

    Yet she was unaware that since she chose to do so, she didn¡¯t want any idents to ur.

    Beep beep!

    The car horn sounded again.

    Lin Mengyan stuck her head out from the passenger seat again, the wind blowing her long, straight ck hair, making it sway with the breeze. She had to gather her hair behind her ear several times.

    But the wind was still a bit strong, causing her hair to cover her eyes, so she simply pulled the hair from her forehead to the back of her head, feeling much better.

    "Hey!" Lin Mengyan shouted.

    Fang Yi ignored her.

    "Don¡¯t be so petty, I was just joking," Lin Mengyan added.

    "Your joke wasn¡¯t funny." Fang Yi responded coldly.

    "You used to enjoy joking, didn¡¯t you?" Lin Mengyan mumbled.

    But the wind was too strong andpletely drowned out her voice.

    In Lin Mengyan¡¯s memory, Fang Yi was always so irritating, sometimes making jokes that could make people furious.

    Therefore, Lin Mengyan couldn¡¯t understand why Fang Yi was so serious and solemn at this moment.

    Screech!

    Fang Yi squeezed the brakes heavily.

    Suddenly came to a halt.

    The driving Xu Kun helplessly stepped on the brake.

    The car stopped.

    Fang Yi turned his head and saw Lin Mengyan¡¯s beautiful face with a smile. He sighed softly and said, "One condition."

    "What?" Lin Mengyan said, "What did you say, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly."

    "If you tell me all that information, I¡¯ll agree to one condition of yours, as long as I can do it!" Fang Yi said to Lin Mengyan, "But asking me to beg you, that¡¯s impossible!"

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s beautiful face smiled even more: "This condition... you mean you¡¯d do anything?"

    Fang Yi replied, "As long as I can do it."

    Lin Mengyan: "You really value your dignity above all else, preferring to exchange with me rather than plead. Ugh, that¡¯s your problem, sometimes you¡¯re too stubborn."

    Fang Yi just looked at her without speaking.

    Although silent, Fang Yi¡¯s gaze exerted an invisible pressure on Lin Mengyan.

    In the end, Lin Mengyan couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you." Lin Mengyan was really creeped out by his gaze, with goosebumps all over her. She couldn¡¯t figure out why this guy¡¯s eyes could sometimes be so terrifying.

    "Speak!"

    Fang Yi coldly spat out the word.

    Lin Mengyan rolled her eyes in annoyance and said, "I think I mentioned earlier that Zhu Wushou has a daughter, right?"

    "Yes!"

    "Well, Zhu Wushou has a daughter named Zhu Moli, and her age is actually two or three years younger than me. After she graduated from college, she was sent to the Eastern Domain."

    "And then?"

    "In the Eastern Domain, there¡¯s a mountain called Zijin Mountain."

    "Mm."

    <fn2c58> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn2c58>

    "On Zijin Mountain, there¡¯s a sect called Purple Gold Sect."

    "And then!"

    "Oh, Zhu Wushou¡¯s daughter, Zhu Moli, was sent there. I¡¯ve heard that this Zhu Moli is exceptionally talented, very smart, and Zhu Wushou sent her there to make her even more remarkable."

    "Is that it?"

    "There¡¯s more..." Lin Mengyan continued, "But ording to my investigation, Purple Gold Sect isn¡¯t a good ce at all, no good people, a ton of bad ones. If Zhu Wushou ns to eliminate that waitress¡¯s family, he¡¯d definitely hire people from Zijin Mountain for a high price. The strength of a sect¡¯s disciple or elder, I don¡¯t need to exin."

 Chapter 1006 - 1086: In a Rush to Reincarnate!

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Chapter 1086: In a Rush to Reincarnate!</h4>

    Moon City is located in the Southern Domain.

    In the whole of Xuan Cang, there are four major regions: Eastern Domain, Southern Domain, Western Regions, and Northern Domain.

    And in these four regions, there are martial arts sects.

    For example, in the Southern Domain, there are Shaolin, Wudang, Desire Sect, Sky Sword Sect, Qingcheng Sect, and the secluded Tang Sect.

    Therefore, it¡¯s not surprising that the Eastern Domain has the Purple Gold Sect.

    These martial arts sects transcend the secr world, but with the rapid development of modern civilization, these sects have gradually declined, and are insignificant before a nation. Some sects depend on certain families just to barely survive.

    However, for the Purple Gold Sect, Zhu Wushou is the one needing to rely on them, because he sent his daughter to the Purple Gold Sect to study, spending arge amount of money each year.

    But for Zhu Wushou, it doesn¡¯t matter, not only can his daughter learn useful things, but he can also maintain a good rtionship with the Purple Gold Sect.

    For instance, now Zhu Wushou is angry, but can¡¯t find the assassin for a while, so he turned to the people of the Purple Gold Sect to help him with the assassination.

    As Lin Mengyan said, the Purple Gold Sect is almost entirely made up of viins, and they have a bad reputation in their circle.

    After hearing Lin Mengyan say this, Fang Yi said nothing, and immediately took out his phone to call Bai Houfeng.

    However,

    This time, although the call went through, no one answered.

    Did something happen?

    Fang Yi immediately thought of this.

    Lin Mengyan saw Fang Yi¡¯s grim face, she didn¡¯t say anything to him, but turned to Xu Kun beside her and said, "Get out of the car!"

    "There¡¯s no reason, just get off immediately!"

    "Miss, I am your bodyguard, I must follow you." Xu Kun said.

    "I¡¯m not asking you to leave." Lin Mengyan urged, "Hurry up!"

    Xu Kun was helpless, and had to get off the car.

    Just as Xu Kun got off the car, Fang Yi had already opened the back door of the sedan, and forcefully stuffed his big-frame bicycle inside, making Xu Kun¡¯s eyelids twitch.

    Then, more surprisingly to Xu Kun, Fang Yi walked to the driver¡¯s seat, which was supposed to be his own spot!

    <fn38aa> Read full story at findnovel</fn38aa>

    Xu Kun immediately thought of Fang Yi nning to drive away, he didn¡¯t say a word, opened the back door, and seeing the inside already crammed with the bicycle, he gritted his teeth and squeezed in stubbornly.

    As soon as Xu Kun closed the car door properly, the ck sedan shot out like an arrow.

    Due to the sudden start of the car, and it rushing out fiercely, Xu Kun identally bumped his face against the bicycle¡¯s handlebar, letting out a muffled groan and cursing in his heart.

    Driving so fast, rushing to reincarnate, huh!

    ...

    A brown Land Rover drove on the road leading out of the city.

    The driver was none other than a woman with shoulder-length golden short hair, the car stereo sting a dynamic hot track from a female group of Cangyun, with a strong beat. As she drove, she was bobbing her head, seemingly swaying to the rhythm of the music.

    And in the passenger seat sat a man in a windbreaker, his face indifferent, unaffected entirely by Fan Hanhan¡¯s energetic swaying.

    "Everybody move!"

    Fan Hanhan controlled the steering wheel with one hand, raising the other as if she were crazy, exuding such lively energy, making it hard to associate her current self with her previous fierce demeanor when she used billiard balls to hit someone¡¯s face in the billiard room.

 Chapter 1007 - 1087: Surveillance!

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Chapter 1087: Surveince!</h4>

    Fan Hanhan seemed not to feel tired for the moment.

    In the back seat sat two others, both Inner Sect Disciples of the Purple Gold Sect, their strength roughly at the Earth Level.

    Adding Fan Hanhan and Yang Qian, it was actually overkill to go kill an ordinary family.

    However, after killing, they also needed to handle the details. These two people were there for the aftermath; otherwise, it would lead to investigations. Being cautious and careful was the best strategy.

    And the person with this mindset was none other than Fan Hanhan, who was dancing madly in the driver¡¯s seat.

    If it were Yang Qian, he definitely wouldn¡¯t think like that.

    Because, in Fan Hanhan¡¯s eyes, after killing, the second senior brother wouldn¡¯t think about what would happen next.

    That¡¯s the difference between Fan Hanhan and Yang Qian. One seemed slightly hot-blooded, the other cold as ice, yet they thought about things differently, and their approach was also different.

    However, even Fan Hanhan had times when she got tired. She turned down the music a bit and said to the people in the back, "I¡¯m thirsty, give me the water."

    A man quickly took out a bottle of mineral water, twisted the cap open, and handed it over obsequiously with a smile, "Here, third senior sister, please have some water."

    But Fan Hanhan didn¡¯t take it directly and asked, "Qian Gou, you didn¡¯t put any pure drugs or poison in this water, did you?"

    At once, Qian Gou shook his head vigorously.

    "No, no, absolutely not!"

    Qian Gou smiled brightly and said, "Third senior sister, don¡¯t misunderstand me. My loyalty to you is as clear as day and night. If I dare harbor any ill will towards you, let me be struck by lightning and meet a bad end!"

    "What a vow to be struck by lightning and die a bad death!" Fan Hanhan said without turning her head, "Second senior brother, what do you think, can we trust what he says?"

    Yang Qian replied coldly, "No!"

    Fan Hanhan chuckled, "Qian Gou, did you hear that? None of what you said can be trusted!"

    Qian Gou had a face close to crying, "Oh, my dear ancestor, what I said is true, you have to believe me. If you don¡¯t, I might as well not live."

    Fan Hanhanughed, "You¡¯re actually using death to prove your innocence, how eye-opening. Forget about dying, you just be the vanguard, that¡¯s enough, huh?"

    Qian Gou nodded repeatedly, "Third senior sister, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be the first to rush forward... Come, third senior sister, please have some water."

    Nevertheless, Fan Hanhan didn¡¯t take the bottle of mineral water handed by Qian Gou, but instead took one from the car door.

    Qian Gou saw it and wasn¡¯t embarrassed; he still wore a smile, looking obsequiously.

    At this time, Yang Qian said coldly, "Bring up the surveince!"

    Upon hearing this, Qian Gou let out an "eh" sound, quickly took out a tablet, and handed it respectfully to Yang Qian.

    On the tablet disy was a surveince screen, showing a white sedan in motion, with the license te number clearly visible.

    Even the road segment disy was in the upper left corner of the screen.

    Meaning, the white Civic sedan was entirely under their control.

    Qian Gou leaned over, grinning as he said, "Second senior brother, this is the car the family is traveling in. It seems they are going out of town, then onto the Yueyun Highway, with the final destination possibly being..."

    "Fu City!"

    ...

    "Fu City?"

    Yang Qian raised an eyebrow, a glint of coldness appearing in his eyes, murmuring, "That ce is mountainous, once they hide inside, it¡¯s indeed hard to locate."

    "Yes, yes, so we need to find that family and intercept them before that," Qian Gou quickly said with augh.

    "Do you really need to say that?" Yang Qian replied.

    ...

    Qian Gou was at a loss for words; this second senior brother gave him no face, even though he just followed his lead.

    "At our current speed, how long until we catch up?" Fan Hanhan asked.

    "Second senior brother, that..."

    Yang Qian handed the tablet back to Qian Gou.

    Qian Gou held the tablet, stared at the surveince screen, frowned in thought for a while, then said, "At our speed, about half an hour, but surely they would head to the highway, and there aren¡¯t good opportunities to act there."

    "Who said we need to act on the highway?"

    Fan Hanhan said calmly, "Zhu Moli¡¯s father didn¡¯t give us a time limit; after they get off the highway, we can find a secluded spot to take our time."

    <fn7781> Fresh chapters posted on find¡¤novel</fn7781>

    After saying this, Fan Hanhan nced at Yang Qian in the passenger seat,ughed, "Second senior brother, let¡¯s split by three to seven, I get three, you get seven, okay?"

    Yang Qian snorted coldly, not answering, which essentially meant he agreed.

    "Not good!"

    Qian Gou suddenly eximed.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "They didn¡¯t get on the highway!" Qian Gou said.

    "So what if they didn¡¯t get on the highway? It just gives us a better opportunity," Fan Hanhan said.

    Qian Gou nodded, saying, "In theory, yes, but what you don¡¯t know, third senior sister, is that if they take national or provincial roads, these roads are moreplex and generally have fewer surveince cameras, making it much more challenging to find them."

    Fan Hanhan fell silent.

    The car was also enveloped in silence.

    After about half a minute, Fan Hanhan squinted her eyes, "Looks like we must catch up with them before that."

    Qian Gou: "Yes!"

    Fan Hanhan said, "Then fasten my seatbelt, I¡¯m elerating!"

    However, Fan Hanhan didn¡¯t give them time to fasten the seatbelts. At that moment, she abruptly stepped on the gas, elerating the Land Rover fiercely.

    And in the instant the Land Rover elerated, due to inertia, the car body experienced a brief period of inertial surge, and from the trunk came several hissing and unnerving sounds.

    Sitting in the back, Qian Gou and anotherpanion heard these sounds and both got goosebumps all over, feeling creeped out.

    "Fan Hanhan, slow down, don¡¯t scare my dogs!" Yang Qian shouted angrily.

    "Huh, just a few beasts, you really treat them like parents?..."

    Fan Hanhan said as she shifted gears, showing no intention to slow down.

    Yang Qian gave Fan Hanhan a cold look but didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ...

    The night was deep.

    It was already past eleven at night.

    The vehicles on the road gradually decreased, and in the darkness, sitting in the car, only the high beam lights illuminating the road ahead could be seen.

    Bai Houfeng wasn¡¯t driving fast, because he remembered a principle: never be flustered when doing things, no matter what the task, stay calm.

    Otherwise, the first to suffer would be oneself.

    Pa!

    Someone beside him lit a cigarette.

    Bai Houfeng nced over, frowned, and said, "No smoking in the car!"

 Chapter 1008 - 1088: Pursuit!

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Chapter 1088: Pursuit!</h4>

    "Fu City?"

    Yang Qian raised an eyebrow, a hint of coldness in his eyes as he murmured to himself, "That ce is full of steep mountains, and if they hide deeper inside, it will indeed be hard to find."

    "Yes, yes, so we need to find that family before that and intercept them." Qian Gou quickly said with a smile.

    "Do you even need to say that?" Yang Qian replied.

    "..."

    Qian Gou was momentarily choked, feeling that this second senior brother gave him no face. Wasn¡¯t he just following his lead?

    "At our current speed, how long until we catch up?" Fan Hanhan asked.

    "Second senior brother, um..."

    Yang Qian handed the tablet back to Qian Gou.

    Qian Gou took the tablet, looked at the surveince screen, then frowned in thought for a while, saying, "At our current speed, about half an hour, but they will definitely enter the highway, and there are no good ces to make a move on the highway."

    "Who said we were going to make a move on the highway?"

    Fan Hanhan calmly said, "Zhu Moli¡¯s father didn¡¯t give us a time limit, so once they¡¯re off the highway, we can look for a more secluded ce to take our time."

    After saying that, Fan Hanhan nced at Yang Qian in the passenger seat and smiled, "Second senior brother, we¡¯re going to split three-seven, me three, you seven, you can¡¯t go back on your word."

    Yang Qian coldly snorted, not answering, but it was basically a tacit agreement.

    "Not good!"

    Qian Gou suddenly eximed.

    "What happened?"

    "They didn¡¯t enter the highway!" Qian Gou said.

    "If they didn¡¯t get on the highway, doesn¡¯t that give us an even better chance?" Fan Hanhan said.

    Qian Gou nodded and said, "In theory, yes, but what you don¡¯t know, third senior sister, is that if they take national or provincial roads, those roads are moreplicated, and generally there¡¯s less surveince, making it much harder for us to find them."

    Fan Hanhan fell silent.

    The car was also silent.

    After about half a minute, Fan Hanhan squinted his eyes, "Looks like we need to catch up with them before this."

    Qian Gou: "Yes!"

    Fan Hanhan said, "Then buckle up your seat belts, I¡¯m going to speed up!"

    However, Fan Hanhan didn¡¯t give them time to buckle up their seat belts. In that moment, he suddenly pressed the elerator, causing the Land Rover to suddenly elerate.

    And at the moment the Land Rover sped up, due to inertia, the car body had a brief moment of inertial impulse, and from the car¡¯s rearpartment, several hissing and growling sounds suddenly emerged, hoarse and spine-chilling.

    Sitting in the back, Qian Gou and anotherpanion heard these sounds, and goosebumps rose all over their bodies, making them shiver.

    "Fan Hanhan, slow down, don¡¯t scare my dogs!" Yang Qian shouted angrily.

    "Tch, only a few animals, you really treat them like your parents... alright, alright, I was wrong, your dog has been eating poison since it was a puppy, healthy and strong, bumping around a few times won¡¯t be a problem..."

    As Fan Hanhan spoke, he shifted gears with no intention of slowing down.

    Yang Qian gave Fan Hanhan a cold look but said nothing more.

    ...

    Night had fallen.

    It was already past eleven o¡¯clock at night.

    Vehicles on the road were gradually bing fewer. In the dark, sitting in the car, they could only see the road ahead through the high beam headlights.

    Bai Houfeng wasn¡¯t driving too fast because he adhered to one principle: Don¡¯t panic. No matter what you do, don¡¯t disrupt your own formation first.

    Otherwise, you¡¯d be the first to suffer.

    Pop!

    <fn9063> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n </fn9063>

    Someone beside him lit a cigarette.

    Bai Houfeng nced over and frowned, "No smoking in the car!"

 Chapter 1009 - 1089: Where Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Chapter 1089: Where Are You?</h4>

    Zhao Rui chuckled, saying, "Sorry, my urge to smoke came up, I really couldn¡¯t resist." As he spoke, he took another puff of his cigarette.

    Bai Houfeng frowned, paused for a moment, said nothing, and opened the car window for him.

    "Thank you!" said Zhao Rui.

    "I¡¯m just worried your second-hand smoke might affect your wife and son." Bai Houfeng said coldly.

    Actually, Bai Houfeng really disliked Zhao Rui because he had clearly seen how Zhao Rui had treated that mother and daughter at Zhao Rui¡¯s house before.

    "Sorry, sorry, I¡¯ll take two puffs and throw it away." Zhao Rui hurriedly said, with a good attitude.

    Bai Houfeng snorted but still didn¡¯t say anything else.

    As expected, Zhao Rui took two more puffs and then threw the cigarette away.

    Then Zhao Rui looked at Fang Yi, smiling, and said, "Mr. Bai, it was my fault earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have done that, I admit I¡¯m sorry to the mother and child."

    Bai Houfeng said, "It¡¯s good that you can repent."

    Zhao Rui sighed lightly at this moment, "Ah, Mr. Bai, no, I¡¯ll call you Brother Bai from now on, how about it? Actually, I have my difficulties too, poor family background since I was young, although I married a wife as beautiful as Yujie, I have my own difficulties too, like the house we live in, it¡¯s rented, now I can¡¯t even afford my own house, quite a failure when you think about it."

    Bai Houfeng didn¡¯t know how tofort him, so he said, "Just work hard and do your best."

    Zhao Rui smiled bitterly, "Work hard and do your best, everyone understands this principle, but trying to do well, how difficult it is. For example, I work in a bigpany, but I¡¯m always just a worker, it¡¯s tough!"

    Bai Houfeng didn¡¯t know what to say, so he simply said nothing.

    "Brother Bai, you¡¯ve been driving for so long, how about I drive, and you take a nap?" Zhao Rui said.

    "No, you sleep first." Bai Houfeng said.

    "...Alright then."

    <fn541c> Fresh chapters posted on findnovel</fn541c>

    Zhao Rui reluctantly said, and sure enough, he started to sleep.

    Bai Houfeng was driving the car, proceeding on the provincial road, the night¡¯s provincial road had few vehicles, Bai Houfeng was driving with full concentration, without a hint of tired sleepiness because his spirit was still very invigorated now.

    As a guard, protecting the people, he felt it was his honor.

    Through the rearview mirror, Bai Houfeng saw the mother and son sleeping behind.

    The little boy Zhao Xiaolong was sleeping on Zhang Yujie¡¯sp, while Zhang Yujie was leaning back on the seat, eyes closed, peacefully asleep, Bai Houfeng couldn¡¯t help but gaze for a few more moments.

    For some reason, his heart inexplicably sped up its beating.

    Bai Houfeng quickly retracted his gaze, face feeling slightly hot, and he busied himself by taking out his phone, suddenly sighing as he noticed Fang Yi¡¯s iing call.

    Upon closer inspection, he realized he had put it on silent mode, which had be his habit because when handling cases, he would set his phone to silent to avoid alerting suspects.

    So Bai Houfeng called Fang Yi back, but just at that moment, another call came through.

    "Li Xue?"

    Bai Houfeng answered the call and smiled, "Sister!"

    But on the other end, Li Xue¡¯s voice was extremely stern as she asked, "Where are you?" The tone could kill.

    "I... I..."

    "Don¡¯t hem and haw, just tell me!"

    "Oh, I¡¯m outside taking a walk."

    "Really?" On the other end of the phone, Li Xue sneered, "Howe I heard from one of the Bai Family guys that you borrowed a car and left, in a hurry too, where exactly are you?"

 Chapter 1010 - 1090: Thrilling!

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Chapter 1090: Thrilling!</h4>

    Bai Houfeng sighed helplessly and said, "Alright, don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯ll tell you, okay? I¡¯m not a three-year-old child."

    On the other end, Li Xue said, "Fifth Brother, don¡¯t I know what kind of person you are? You¡¯re unfamiliar with the people and ces in Moon City, this isn¡¯t Tianjing. If something happens, how can I exin it to the family? Hurry up and speak!"

    "I¡¯m on my way to Western China."

    "Western China?"

    Li Xue on the other side seemed momentarily stunned, then asked, "What are you doing there?"

    Bai Houfeng replied, "It¡¯s nothing much, just escorting a family there. They might be in danger, so I¡¯m here to help them. By the way, Fang Yi is also involved in this."

    "So it was that guy¡¯s idea..." Li Xue seemed relieved on the other end.

    Upon hearing this tone, Bai Houfeng immediately wanted to curse out loud and viciously wished ill upon Fang Yi.

    Damn it, you scoundrel Fang Yi, what kind of spell did you cast on my sister!

    Bai Houfeng was very jealous.

    Yes,

    jealous!

    Li Xue¡¯s voice rang out again from the phone: "No way, no way, I don¡¯t trust you to handle this. Send me your current location, I¡¯lle over immediately."

    Bai Houfeng chuckled, "That¡¯s not necessary, I can handle this."

    Li Xue said, "Really? Then how did you end up tied up on the train?"

    "You¡¯re really mean to your brother!"

    "Teasing you is my way of caring. If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t even bother." Li Xue replied righteously.

    "..."

    Bai Houfeng was helpless, so he sent his location in a message.

    After sending the location, Bai Houfeng ced the phone in the slot behind the gear lever, momentarily forgetting to return Fang Yi¡¯s call.

    ...

    On the road leading out of the city.

    A ck sedan sped along, not bothering with traffic lights at all, which caused Lin Mengyan in the passenger seat toin.

    "Hey, hey, hey, can you follow the traffic rules a bit?"

    "You¡¯re so rich, are you still afraid of losing points?"

    "I¡¯m not afraid of losing points, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hit someone."

    "I¡¯ve been driving for so long and haven¡¯t hit anything, not even a sparrow." Fang Yi said calmly.

    Lin Mengyan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Since she started driving, she hadn¡¯t even hit a sparrow either. In a lifetime of driving, how often does one hit a sparrow, unless the sparrow throws itself at the car.

    Lin Mengyan rolled her eyes, just about to speak when Fang Yi preempted her, "Stop messing around!"

    "..."

    "Can I... may I make a suggestion?" A very strained voice came from the back seat.

    "No!" Fang Yi replied decisively.

    "Damn it, you¡¯re being too much!" Xu Kun finally couldn¡¯t hold back and erupted.

    At this moment, Xu Kun was almost lying on that old-style Phoenix brand bicycle. As Fang Yi drove wildly, the car kept swerving or elerating and decelerating, leaving Xu Kun on the bike hardlyfortable for even a moment.

    Either he¡¯d get pinched here or hit there, and if not for his quick reflexes, he might have been struck in an essential spot.

    So, Xu Kun was very angry.

    However, Xu Kun had to admit that at such a fast speed, if it were him, he couldn¡¯t have managed it!

    Being a professional bodyguard, Xu Kun was specially trained in racing and drifting, but he had never reached such high speed like this in the city.

    "Sorry," Fang Yi said.

    "What?"

    "It might trouble you for a bit longer," Fang Yi said.

    Xu Kun¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    He wanted to say more, but the car suddenly swerved, forcing him to swallow all his words.

    "How thrilling!" Lin Mengyan mumbled excitedly.

    These words happened to fall into Xu Kun¡¯s ears.

    "..." Xu Kun.<fndec1> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? findnovel</fndec1>

 Chapter 1011 - 1091: Turning the Tide

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Chapter 1091: Turning the Tide</h4>

    Fang Yi drove at high speed.

    Car chases were already amonce for Fang Yi.

    Even in the city, unless there were pedestrians crossing, Fang Yi never stopped.

    Therefore, Fang Yi took very little time to leave the city and hit the national highway heading to the Western Regions.

    During the process, Lin Mengyan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How do you know to take this route? What if it¡¯s wrong? Maybe they went on the highway; isn¡¯t chasing the wrong path a waste of time?"

    When asking these questions, Lin Mengyan looked innocent and curious.

    "Lin Mengyan, you¡¯ve changed."

    "How have I changed?"

    "You¡¯ve be more talkative," Fang Yi said casually. "And you like to pretend to be pure."

    "You..." Lin Mengyan was speechless, wondering how she pretended to be pure.

    Wasn¡¯t asking like this to satisfy his masculine vanity? Which man doesn¡¯t like to show off in front of women? Could it be this guy doesn¡¯t?

    That¡¯s strange; even Kong Qingci, who seems indifferent, could capture his heart; why can¡¯t I?

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s mind became filled with numerous questions.

    Fang Yi paid no further attention to Lin Mengyan.

    At this moment, the phone rang, and Fang Yi nced at it to find it was Lin Mu calling.

    Fang Yi still answered the phone.

    Lin Mu¡¯s voice came through the phone, "Alliance Hierarch, something bad has happened!"

    "What happened now?"

    "Our gold mine..." Lin Mu swallowed, "seems to have been discovered!"

    "Hmm?"

    Upon hearing this news, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t too agitated and instead seemed calm.

    Fang Yi¡¯s prolonged silence made Lin Mu extremely anxious, and he couldn¡¯t help but softly ask, "Alliance Hierarch?"

    Fang Yi replied calmly, "Discovered or not, thend is ours. However... you should immediately contact Yao Tai and Yao Dong; they know what to do."

    <fnf220> This content belongs to find[?]ovel</fnf220>

    After saying that, Fang Yi hung up and then called Yao Tai.

    Yao Tai, Yao Dong, and Yao Bo, the three of them came to Moon City with Yao San initially to find their sister Yao Tong.

    At that time, Yao Tong was tricked into going to the KTV, and Fang Yi happened to encounter her by chance. It was because of this incident that Fang Yi held a grudge against Song Haoyue, eventually killing Song Haoyue himself.

    Thus, all three decided to follow Fang Yi.

    Yao Bo followed Lin Ge over in Xianghua City, while Yao Tai and Yao Dong stayed in Moon City.

    Fang Yi established ¡¯Dragon Soul¡¯ in Moon City. Although most were taken by Lin Ge to Xianghua City, some elite members stayed in Moon City, ready for Fang Yi¡¯s orders at any time.

    Therefore, Fang Yi made a call to Yao Tai.

    "Brother Yi?" Yao Tai¡¯s voice was somewhat excited on the other end.

    "It¡¯s me," Fang Yi said, "I have something for you and Yao Dong to handle. You must remember every word I say next and implement it, understood?"

    "Yes!"

    Subsequently, in front of Lin Mengyan, Fang Yi instructed Yao Tai.

    His expression was exceptionally serious and solemn, and Lin Mengyan could hear what Fang Yi was saying, but she wisely didn¡¯t interrupt.

    Because she knew that if a woman foolishly tried to meddle in everything, she wouldn¡¯t be charming but truly stupid!

    Extreme actions invite bacsh!

    Going overboard often causes a rebound!

    After Fang Yi hung up, Lin Mengyan spoke slowly, "Looks like... luck isn¡¯t on your side tonight."

    Fang Yi smiled, his smile carrying a cold hint, "Indeed, it seems I need to kill a few people to change my luck!"

 Chapter 1012 - 1092: Got in Touch!

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Chapter 1092: Got in Touch!</h4>

    The gold mine was discovered, and it just had to be tonight. If you say this has nothing to do with Zhu Wushou, Fang Yi would never believe it, even if you beat him to death.

    It¡¯s clear that Zhu Wushou¡¯s revenge isn¡¯t just aimed at Zhang Yujie¡¯s family, but at him as well!

    The gold mine in the old park is almost like Fang Yi¡¯s lifeline.

    Back then, Fang Yi and Shen Binan discovered the gold mine in the old park together, and the two coborated.

    For example, Fang Yi was in charge of the gold mine¡¯s production and output, and then handed it over to Shen Binan, who used her Longtu Group as a tform to sell the produced gold.

    Of course, the major share still rested with Shen Binan. After all, she was the one who bought thend, and even if she wanted the entire mine, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have a word to say.

    But anyway, the gold mine in the old park is Fang Yi¡¯s foundation, and if this foundation shakes, Fang Yi will suffer greatly.

    The reason is simple,

    Currently, Fang Yi supports the Dragon Soul Alliance.

    The Dragon Soul Alliance has gathered the former four Alliances of Moon City, plus those Dragon Soul Warriors trained by Fang Yi. Just those Dragon Soul Warriors constitute a huge expense, after all, the work Fang Yi asked them to do meant licking blood off the de¡¯s edge.

    Fang Yi doesn¡¯t want the Dragon Soul Alliance to walk the old path; he wants topletely rid them of the word "gangsters," getting them onto a righteous path. Thus, money is essential. Without money, who would be willing to work for you?

    Therefore, the gold mine in the old park has be Fang Yi¡¯s biggest source of wealth, and there can be absolutely no mistakes.

    But now, it has been discovered, and this is definitely a devastating blow for Fang Yi.

    Lin Mengyan knows nothing about the gold mine, but she can see that Fang Yi¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look good. Given her intelligence, she naturally guesses that Fang Yi has encountered something bad.

    At this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s face is showing an undisguised murderous aura, and when he casually mentioned killing a few people to change luck, it fully revealed the anger suppressing behind him.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything more, he still drove out of the city.

    On the road, Fang Yi tried to call Bai Houfeng. To Fang Yi¡¯s relief, this time it finally got through.

    Fang Yi asked Bai Houfeng if anything happened. Bai Houfeng seemed puzzled and told Fang Yi that nothing had happened, which made Fang Yi slightly relieved.

    Then Fang Yi asked Bai Houfeng about his destination, and Bai Houfeng told Fang Yi that he was heading to Mountain City first to stay there for a night, and then fly to Fu City.

    <fnc933> This update is avable on find?novel</fnc933>

    At the moment, he was on the national highway to Mountain City, and nothing unexpected happened along the way. Suddenly, he remembered something and told Fang Yi that Li Xue was also aware of this and was looking for him.

    Fang Yi knows the character of that Lady Bai; she always wants to meddle in everything. You say she¡¯s right, sometimes the way she does things leaves people crying andughing, but you say she¡¯s wrong, yet somehow only with her can things get done.

    Overall, this most youthful young director of the Moon City Guard Department is quirky and quite different from her peers.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t pay much attention to this; he asked Bai Houfeng to turn on his phone¡¯s location. Fang Yi drove with one hand and adjusted the phone with the other, linking up with Bai Houfeng¡¯s phone. As long as Bai Houfeng didn¡¯t turn off his phone, Fang Yi could still rely on it to find his location.

    So Fang Yi wasn¡¯t in that much of a hurry; he slightly reduced the car speed.

    Soon after, Fang Yi finally drove out of the city and onto the national highway.

 Chapter 1013: 1093: Do You Like Me?

    <strong>Chapter 1013: Chapter 1093: Do You Like Me?</strong>

    After merging onto the national highway, Fang Yi slowed down the car a bit because Xu Kun behind him was grumbling somewhat.

    After reducing the speed, Fang Yi handed his phone to Lin Mengyan, asking him to keep an eye on the location on the phone screen.

    Fang Yi had installed a piece of software on his phone, a software not yet on the market, which was created by aputer genius he met abroad. Once connected to another¡¯s phone location, it disyed an electronic map.

    On this electronic map, there were two dots: one red and one green.

    The red was them, and the green was the target!

    Although Fang Yi could multitask while driving, with Lin Mengyan beside him helping to watch, Fang Yi was naturally more at ease.

    Fang Yi opened the car window, retrieved a box of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled one out, and put it in his mouth. Just as he was about to reach for a lighter, he saw Lin Mengyan bringing the car¡¯s lighter close to him.

    Fang Yi quickly nced at her, noticing a smile on her beautiful face.

    ¡°Light it!¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°Beg me~¡± Lin Mengyan, however, didn¡¯t light it, saying coyly.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Fang Yi said nonchntly: ¡°Light it if you want.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit gentle? Do you have to keep foulnguage on your lips? I really don¡¯t know how Kong Qingci puts up with you.¡± Lin Mengyan said disdainfully.<fnec71> Content originallyes from find?novel</fnec71>

    ¡°To each their own.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you reflect on yourself a bit?¡±

    ¡°I rarely talk dirty to women, but you¡¯re forcing my hand with your fussiness.¡± Fang Yi reasoned justifiably.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Mengyan was a bit dumbfounded.

    Fussy?

    How am I fussy?

    Lin Mengyan snorted coldly, ¡°Light your own cigarette if you want to smoke! Wait, no smoking in my car!¡± After saying that, she turned her face to the side, seemingly having no intention of speaking to Fang Yi anymore.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t attempt to cate Lin Mengyan, took out his own lighter, and unheeding of Lin Mengyan¡¯s warning, lit a cigarette for himself.

    Lin Mengyan turned back and red at Fang Yi, ¡°I said, no smoking!¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°If you stop being fussy, I won¡¯t smoke!¡±

    Lin Mengyan angrily replied, ¡°How am I being fussy?¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°You¡¯re being fussy right now.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s fair, jade-like face turned fierce, her whole demeanor like a thorny rose, leaving Xu Kun, who was behind with the bicycles, dumbfounded since he had never seen Lin Mengyan like this before.

    However, this was a great opportunity for him, so Xu Kun immediately said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m here¡­ Mr. Fang, please don¡¯t anger the youngdy, or you¡¯ll face the consequences!¡±

    Having uttered these bold words, Xu Kun felt a sense of satisfaction.

    But then¡­

    Fang Yi: ¡°Go away!¡±

    Lin Mengyan: ¡°None of your business!¡±

    Xu Kun: ¡°¡­¡±

    What is this about?

    Xu Kun was even more dumbfounded; he was clearly trying to help Lin Mengyan, yet she seemed unappreciative and said it was none of his business. Was he truly unnecessary?

    But Xu Kun had no idea that it was quitemon for Lin Mengyan and Fang Yi to interact this way.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth and one hand on the steering wheel, suddenly asked: ¡°Has Lin Xuerue looking for you?¡±

    Lin Mengyan replied irritably, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s little Lin Lin?¡±

    ¡°Still don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Do you like me?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Mengyan forcefully swallowed back the words ¡®I know¡¯.

 Chapter 1014: 1094: I Believe You!

    <strong>Chapter 1014: Chapter 1094: I Believe You!</strong>

    The car fell intoplete silence for a moment.

    Lin Mengyan turned her head, staring nkly at Fang Yi.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it! Not one bit!¡±

    Suddenly, Xu Kun shouted.

    ¡°Move aside, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Lin Mengyan said.

    Before Fang Yi could speak, Lin Mengyan had already answered Xu Kun.<fn6d2f> ?????? ???? find(?)ovel</fn6d2f>

    This left Xu Kun quite hurt.

    Lin Mengyan continued to look at Fang Yi, but Fang Yi wasn¡¯t looking at her because he was driving and watching the road ahead.

    After a long time, Lin Mengyan slowly spoke, ¡°What if I like you, and what if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°If you like me, it¡¯s your blessing. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s your loss.¡±

    Lin Mengyan slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes, ¡°I think you¡¯re pretty shameless.¡±

    Fang Yi replied casually, ¡°I¡¯ve been shameless for quite some time now. So, do you like me or not? If you do, after I take care of things, we can get a room tonight.¡±

    Lin Mengyan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Kun, sitting in the back, suddenly let out a low roar, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore! Fang Yi, you¡¯re too shameless! You¡¯re a disgrace to us men!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s tone remained calm, ¡°Being shameless is the most normal thing. As for being a disgrace to men? Haha, you got your face beaten ck and blue by that old Fu, doesn¡¯t that count as a disgrace to men?¡±

    As the saying goes, to strike a snake, aim for its vital point; to kill a person, strike the heart. Fang Yi touched Xu Kun¡¯s sore spot, causing Xu Kun to seethe with rage.

    ¡°I¡­ I was just ambushed by that old guy, nothing more,¡± Xu Kun said somewhat awkwardly, trying to justify himself.

    ¡°So it was an ambush, huh?¡± Fang Yi said, ¡°Looks like I misjudged you.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    Xu Kun stiffened his neck and said, ¡°As they say, fists fear the young and strong. If it were a head-on fight, that old guy wouldn¡¯t be my opponent.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°Alright, I believe you!¡±

    After saying this, Fang Yi didn¡¯t speak again.

    Xu Kun also stayed silent because lying made him blush deeply. Yet, he didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Fang Yi, unwilling to admit defeat, so Xu Kun had no choice but to lie.

    He felt a bit disgruntled. If Lin Mengyan exposed him, he¡¯d be truly embarrassed.

    But to Xu Kun¡¯s relief, Lin Mengyan didn¡¯t mention his embarrassing incident of being beaten by old Fu.

    Lin Mengyan turned to look at Fang Yi, wanting to say something, but she opened her mouth and said nothing.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t continue to press on; he never forced anyone.

    Besides, Lin Mengyan knew what kind of person he was. Fang Yi considered his previous words as a joke.

    However,

    he wasn¡¯t sure if Lin Mengyan took the joke seriously.

    Fang Yi extinguished his cigarette in the car ashtray, when Lin Mengyan suddenly made a soft sound.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The speed of the green dot seems to have increased,¡± Lin Mengyan said, slightly furrowing her brow.

    At this moment, Lin Mengyan was holding Fang Yi¡¯s phone, and on the screen was an electronic map with a red dot and a green dot, still some distance apart.

    The red dot represented Fang Yi and the others, while the green dot indicated Bai Houfeng and his group.

    Currently, Fang Yi was driving on the national highway, almost traveling on the same road as Bai Houfeng. Yet, Bai Houfeng¡¯s group suddenly sped up, which could mean two things.

    First, Bai Houfeng wanted to drive faster to reach Mountain City by morning.

    Second, they might have encountered danger.

    If we analyze it thoroughly,

    it¡¯s likely that Bai Houfeng knew Fang Yi and Li Xue were on their way, and he should slow down to wait for them.

    But Bai Houfeng didn¡¯t.

    Therefore,

    it¡¯s quite obvious whether it¡¯s the former or thetter.

 Chapter 1015 - 1095: Deliberate Torment

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Chapter 1095: Deliberate Torment</h4>

    Bai Houfeng and his team are in danger!

    When Lin Mengyan voiced the doubts about the red and green dots on the phone screen, Fang Yi immediately guessed it.

    "Why would they suddenly speed up..." Lin Mengyan was puzzled: "Logically, Bai Houfeng should slow down and wait for us to catch up."

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious? They must be in danger. Miss, those Purple Gold Sect people you mentioned have found them." Xu Kun said from the back seat.

    Lin Mengyan was still doubtful and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Fang Yi.

    Without turning his head, as if he knew she was looking at him, Fang Yi said, "Your bodyguard isn¡¯t wrong; the most likely option is they¡¯re in danger."

    Lin Mengyan said, "I don¡¯t know if we can catch up in time."

    Fang Yi said, "My phone¡¯s map disys the distance; you can calcte the time."

    "Okay!"

    Lin Mengyan knew it wasn¡¯t the time for jokes and immediately got busy.

    <fnfdda> Fresh chapters posted on FindN0vel</fnfdda>

    Lin Mengyan was proficient in calctions, and on the electronic map on her phone, the distance between the red and green dots was already marked. Calcting the time required to catch up was quite simple.

    She began calcting and asionally nced at the speedometer, where Fang Yi had already speeded up, maintaining a minimum of two hundred kilometers per hour.

    At this speed, it would only take about an hour to get from Moon City to Mountain City.

    After about two or three minutes, Lin Mengyan gave Fang Yi a number: "At our current speed, it will take about fifteen minutes, but... it doesn¡¯t rule out that Bai Houfeng could speed up or..."

    Lin Mengyan paused then said, "Or they might be intercepted."

    Her implication was that if Bai Houfeng and his team were intercepted, it wouldn¡¯t take more than fifteen minutes.

    However, if Bai Houfeng and his team were intercepted, it could be fatal.

    Therefore, everything hinged on Fang Yi¡¯s speed in reaching them on time.

    ...

    On a section of the national highway from Moon City towards Mountain City.

    It was around midnight, and cars were so scarce that it would take almost ten minutes to encounter one.

    At this moment, Bai Houfeng was highly alert, very nervous, sweating on his forehead, and even his hands gripping the steering wheel were sweaty.

    Through the rearview mirror, he saw a Land Rover closely tailing them. Despite his efforts to signal with his lights for the car to pass, the Land Rover showed no intention of overtaking; instead, it was getting closer to his white sedan.

    Initially, Bai Houfeng was slow to react, but now, even if he were foolish, he understood that the Land Rover behind them had malicious intentions.

    Without a second thought, Bai Houfeng immediately sped up.

    As expected, the Land Rover also increased its speed, maintaining a very close distance, neither attacking nor overtaking, causing Bai Houfeng¡¯s heart to race.

    If the other party had directly collided, it would have been easier to handle.

    But now, the opponent seemed to have no intention of attacking, as if they were ying a game with him.

    The more it was like this, the more it tortured Bai Houfeng¡¯s heart.

    Often, people like them are the most terrifying.

    Because,

    They deliberately wear down his patience and torment his spirit.

    It¡¯s like...

    The Hunter is toying with its prey.

 Chapter 1016 - 1096: Crash Into Them!

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Chapter 1096: Crash Into Them!</h4>

    Bai Houfeng elerated the car.

    He nced at the speedometer, and it was already over a hundred miles per hour.

    The national highway was not like the expressway; typically, these kinds of highways were built decades ago and then patched up. It¡¯s not a straight line but has many curves.

    Therefore, Bai Houfeng didn¡¯t have much confidence to fully step on the gas pedal on such a road and could only drive as fast as felt right.

    Even so, Bai Houfeng¡¯s heart was still a bit panicked.

    Back when Bai Houfeng was the youngest and wanted to apply to Martial Arts School, his parents told him that his personality was not suitable for being a guard.

    The reason was simple,

    just because Bai Houfeng was introverted and shy, always indecisive, but at that time, Bai Houfeng didn¡¯t listen and stubbornly applied to the Martial Arts School.

    Later, a series of events proved his parents right. Bai Houfeng really wasn¡¯t suited to be a guard because he didn¡¯t have the steely determination nor the guts to make decisive choices.

    For instance, at this moment, Bai Houfeng had increased the speed to what he considered the fastest, but to his shock, the Land Rover was still tightly on their tail, showing no signs of letting up.

    Bai Houfeng was shocked beyond belief and couldn¡¯t quite understand, did the other party have no fear of death?

    Inside the car.

    Due to the increase in speed, Zhang Yujie had already woken up. Zhao Rui in the front passenger seat adjusted his gold-rimmed sses, his eyes still sleepy, and saw the rearview mirror, eximing, "Someone¡¯s following us!"

    Immediately, Zhao Rui¡¯s face showed panic: "Could it be someoneing to kill us!"

    Bai Houfeng gritted his teeth and said, "Shut up, don¡¯t speak!"

    Zhao Rui said, "Not speaking doesn¡¯t change the fact! They¡¯re really here to kill us. You should have a way, right?"

    "I don¡¯t know!"

    At this moment, even Bai Houfeng¡¯s voice turned a bit cold, and he was running out of patience.

    "Mr. Bai, if it really doesn¡¯t work out, you... you should stop, then run away yourself." Zhang Yujie in the back seat spoke out: "After all, their target is us, not you. I only have one request, can you take my son with you to leave, consider it my request to you, I, Zhang Yujie, will repay you in my next life even if I have to be an ox or a horse..."

    Bai Houfeng¡¯s forehead veins were throbbing, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Don¡¯t say such things! We aren¡¯t lost yet. I promised that guy I¡¯d definitely protect you! When Bai Houfeng gives his word, he follows through!"

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Bai, you definitely must not give up on us." Zhao Rui quickly said. The panic in his eyes was evident, and at the moment, he was shivering a bit.

    Zhang Yujie: "Mr. Bai, you don¡¯t have to do this..."

    Bai Houfeng said, "I, Bai Houfeng, am a guard. Since I am a guard, I am obliged to protect your safety!"

    These words seemed to be directed at Zhang Yujie, but in reality, they were Bai Houfeng talking to himself, as if he was cheering himself on.

    To be honest, Bai Houfeng was also extremely nervous inside. At this moment, he suddenly missed that shameless guy who called himself ¡¯Fifth Brother-inw¡¯. If he were here, Bai Houfeng wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state, right?

    At this moment, a strange feeling arose in Bai Houfeng¡¯s heart, really wanting to hear those three words, ¡¯Fifth Brother-inw¡¯.

    Inside the Land Rover.

    "Yo, they¡¯re still not stopping, Third Sister, ram them, quickly ram them!" Qian Gou in the back seat was full of excitement, clenching his fists and urging Fan Hanhan constantly.<fn5704> This content belongs to Find[?]ovel</fn5704>

 Chapter 1017 - 1097: What Did You Do Before?

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Chapter 1097: What Did You Do Before?</h4>

    "Shut the fuck up!"

    <fn53b1> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find?novel</fn53b1>

    Fan Hanhan, who was driving, roared, "Here, take the wheel, let¡¯s see you drive for a change?"

    Qian Gou, who had been all excited, immediately mmed up, shrinking his neck back, and quickly squeezed out a smile. "Sorry, Third Senior Sister, my bad, I deserve to die. I just thought flipping their car would be the end of it, why make it soplicated."

    "Complicated?" Fan Hanhan sneered, "Didn¡¯t think it wasplicated when you took the money?"

    "Well..."

    At this moment, the man sitting in the backseat with Qian Gou spoke up, "Qian Gou, stop pretending you know it all. You have no idea why Third Senior Sister is doing this now."

    What the man implied was: You¡¯re too dumb!

    Qian Gou immediately looked indignant, "Xu Mo, you calling me dumb?"

    The man named Xu Mo chuckled, "If you weren¡¯t dumb, you¡¯d understand Third Senior Sister¡¯s intention, wouldn¡¯t you?"

    Qian Gou was unconvinced, "Hmph, then you tell me, what¡¯s Third Senior Sister¡¯s intention? If you get it right, I¡¯ll call you ¡¯Master¡¯, dare you?"

    "Your taunt is too weak; unless you call me ¡¯Grandpa¡¯, then maybe."

    "I¡¯ll call you Grandpa, so just say it!" Qian Gou was shameless and urged immediately.

    But Xu Mo looked forward and said, "Third Senior Sister?"

    Fan Hanhan, who was driving, said, "Speak freely."

    Xu Mo acknowledged with a ¡¯yes¡¯ and began to speak slowly.

    "The people we need to kill this time are just ordinary people. Killing them, for us, can be said to be a piece of cake. Not just me, you could do it too, because ording to the information from Director Zhu, it¡¯s just a family of three: two adults, one child. So, tell me...can you get rid of them?"

    Qian Gou sneered, "Piece of cake!"

    Xu Mo snapped his fingers, "Exactly, but it brings big trouble. After all, it¡¯s a family of three. Killing them is easy, but afterwards, it will cause widespread societal attention. The guards will definitely pay great attention to this. Do you know, if the state machinery starts up and really wants to catch someone, can we escape?"

    Xu Mo looked at Qian Gou, his eyes carrying a hint of disdain, "We¡¯re driving a car here, and though there may be few cameras on the highway, who can guarantee none are there? Once we drive the car up and crash it, it¡¯s enough to make that white car in front flip over, but if someone sees it or if it¡¯s caught on camera, that would be intentional! And an intentionally caused traffic ident will be treated as a suspect or murder case, then the guards wille after us. Will you take the me for Third Senior Sister?"

    Qian Gou looked shocked and smacked his lips, "It¡¯s just killing a few people, is it that serious?"

    Xu Mo said, "We¡¯re not professional assassins. One slip-up, and it really is that serious." Saying this, Xu Mo asked Fan Hanhan, who was driving up front, "Third Senior Sister, don¡¯t you agree?"

    "Xu Mo, who would¡¯ve thought, you just joined the Purple Gold Sect and already learned so much, immense potential." Fan Hanhan even praised Xu Mo.

    Though she didn¡¯t give a direct answer, that was basically an answer.

    Xu Mo, not as arrogant as Qian Gou, modestly smiled, "Thank you, Third Senior Sister, for your praise."

    Fan Hanhan said, "I call it like I see it, but seeing your smart mind isn¡¯t something that can be developed overnight... So tell me, what did you do before this?"

    The smile on Xu Mo¡¯s face suddenly froze.

 Chapter 1018 - 1098: Hold On Tight!

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Chapter 1098: Hold On Tight!</h4>

    However, that stiff smile quickly returned to normal.

    Xu Mo said, "To be honest, Third Senior Sister, before joining the Purple Gold Sect, I was just a street punk. So I¡¯ve seen a lot, heard a lot, and naturally understand many things."

    Fan Hanhan still seemed unconvinced and asked, "Is it really that simple?"

    Xu Mo replied, "If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing more I can say."

    Fan Hanhanughed softly, "Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be nervous. I was just asking casually. Since you were brought here by our sect elder, I certainly trust you."

    After a pause, she said in a quirky tone, "Moreover, our Purple Gold Sect is infamous for having swarms of bad people. Being bad doesn¡¯t make you stand out... Second Senior Brother, isn¡¯t that right?"

    Yang Qian in the passenger seat coldly said, "Right!"

    He is sparing with words.

    But soon Yang Qian¡¯s face suddenly changed and he said, "The car ahead has sped up."

    Fan Hanhan had a hint of a smile on her lips, "With us chasing them like this, how could they not speed up? The faster the better ¡ª the faster one goes, the more mistakes are made, and mistakes... often lead to idents, which couldn¡¯t be better."

    Yang Qian seemed indifferent to this, adding, "But have you ever considered one question?"

    "What question?"

    "The fuel in the tank..." Yang Qian slowly said, "Is there enough left?"

    Upon hearing Yang Qian say this, Fan Hanhan immediately looked at the dashboard, her beautiful eyes widening instantly.

    The fuel gauge on the dashboard showed only one bar remaining.

    A chill appeared in Fan Hanhan¡¯s stunning eyes, "How could we encounter such a mess! Qian Gou, how are you handling things? Did you take the car to find women again?"

    Qian Gou: "Well..."

    "I¡¯ll settle ounts with youter!" Fan Hanhan fumed. Her confidence from earlier had now vanished because the fuel tank was running low ¡ª continuing the intense chase was certainly not feasible.

    "Looks like we¡¯ll have to use direct methods." An intense chill gleamed fiercely in Fan Hanhan¡¯s eyes.

    The next moment, Fan Hanhan turned the steering wheel and suddenly elerated, soon bringing the Land Rover alongside Bai Houfeng¡¯s white sedan.

    It appeared the Land Rover was intending to overtake.

    From inside the white sedan, Bai Houfeng naturally saw this, first taken aback, then he rolled down the window, yelling towards the Land Rover¡¯s passenger seat, "Stop! I¡¯m a guard! Stop immediately! Now!"

    Inside the Land Rover.

    Qian Gou¡¯s eyebrow twitched, "A guard?!"

    Qian Gou shivered a bit.

    After all, this was no ordinary person.

    Yet, Yang Qian spoke up slowly at this moment, "Proceed ording to n!" His tone conveyed an unavoidable coldness and murderous intent, leaving one feeling chilled.

    Simultaneously, Fan Hanhan abruptly stepped on the elerator.

    Just then, another car was approaching from the opposite direction, with its high beams on.

    As everyone knows, when driving at night, the biggest fear is encountering high beams, since such lights can intensely impair a driver¡¯s eyes, making the road ahead extremely blurry or invisible.

    And this path only had twones. Fan Hanhan¡¯s Land Rover was currently on the oppositene, and charging ahead would directly collide with the approaching car.

    <fndf2a> Chapters first released on F?ndNovel</fndf2a>

    But just then, a chilling smile bloomed on Fan Hanhan¡¯s beautiful, sensual face.

    "Hold on tight! If you fall, it¡¯s not my problem!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Fan Hanhan sharply turned the steering wheel towards Bai Houfeng¡¯s white sedan.

 Chapter 1019 - 1099: Vicious Dogs!

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Chapter 1099: Vicious Dogs!</h4>

    The Land Rover eventually crashed into the white sedan.

    Due to the Land Rover¡¯srge size and its speed, coupled with Bai Houfeng¡¯s unpreparedness, the white sedan veered off the road.

    In that instant, Bai Houfeng¡¯s instinctive reaction was to m on the brakes.

    Off the road was a waterlogged field. As the white sedan flew off, it plunged into the field. Since it was already November, the field was full of water, and the car, rushing in, immediately emitted a bizarre screeching and rumbling sound.

    Soon, the white sedan was seen its side sinking into the waterlogged field, the tires spinning vigorously. It took a while before the emergency hazard system activated and the vehicle stopped.

    The tires stopping indicated that the vehicle¡¯s operation also ceased, with no further movement possible, which could be considered good news.

    However, the subsequent bad news was that the vehicle¡¯s operation stopped, and the windows wouldn¡¯t open.

    In other words, the people inside the car couldn¡¯t get out.

    Fan Hanhan turned off the car lights, killed the engine, and got out of the car, followed by the other three.

    <fn1752> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? </fn1752>

    Looking at the front end of the Land Rover, a headlight was broken, and there were traces of a severe impact, with a sunken part, truly a tragic scene.

    Although there were no street lights around, the moonlight revealed everything in the waterlogged field. Fan Hanhan shouted, "Qian Gou,e over!"

    "Coming,ing." Qian Gou stepped forward a few paces.

    Fan Hanhan handed the car keys to him, saying, "Drive the car ahead to about a hundred meters... no, three hundred meters, and wait for us there!"

    Qian Gou was full of doubt but dared not question more, as he alwaysplied with Fan Hanhan¡¯s instructions. He quickly nodded and went toward the Land Rover, while Yang Qian followed.

    Yang Qian asked Qian Gou to open the car¡¯s trunk. Upon hearing, Qian Gou¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and he instinctively backed up a few steps.

    Yang Qian side-eyed the terrified Qian Gou, "What, are you scared?"

    Qian Gou quickly forced a smile, full of bitterness, "Second brother, your two dogs are fierce beasts, I... I wouldn¡¯t even be a mouthful for them."

    Yang Qian snorted coldly, "Get in the car!"

    "Yes, yes, yes!"

    Feeling a reprieve, Qian Gou quickly climbed into the driver¡¯s seat and then opened the car¡¯s trunk.

    Upon opening the trunk, there was a small light, which was for the owner to illuminate when opening the trunk at night.

    But at this moment, inside the trunk, there were four red lights.

    No,

    those weren¡¯t lights,

    but four glowing red eyes.

    "Woo..."

    "Hiss..."

    The two dogs suddenly stood up, baring their teeth, which were as sharp as knives, with a fishy odor emanating from them.

    "Out!"

    Yang Qian said ndly.

    The two dogs jumped out of the trunk at once. Yang Qian patted the car, and Qian Gou couldn¡¯t wait to drive away.

    Along the roadside, Yang Qian brought the two dogs to Fan Hanhan and Xu Mo.

    Fan Hanhan nced at the two dogs by Yang Qian¡¯s side, saying, "Keep your fierce dogs in check. If they bite me, I¡¯ll report it."

    Ignoring Fan Hanhan¡¯s teasing, Yang Qian whistled, and the two dogs jumped into the waterlogged field.

    The dogs were extremelyrge, appearing hairless, their bodies a vivid red, with incredibly powerful and terrifying physiques, more so than a Dogo.

    Once the dogs leaped into the field, they immediately rushed towards the white sedan stuck within.

 Chapter 1020 - 1100: Despair!

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Chapter 1100: Despair!</h4>

    Inside the white sedan.

    At this moment, the sound of a child crying arose.

    The little boy Zhao Xiaolong cried heartbreakingly, and Zhang Yujie, holding the child, also showed a look of fear on her jade-like face, trembling with fright.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Rui¡¯s angry curses rang out: "Damn it, what the hell is going on, Bai, are you leading us to our deaths? Damn, I¡¯m going to kill you!"

    At this time, inside the car, chaos ensued. Zhao Rui, who did not wear a seatbelt, was sprawled across the car door. Theplete darkness deeply entrenched Zhao Rui in fear, and he cursed out every foul word he could think of.

    Zhao Rui roared angrily, extremely irritable. Hearing this, Bai Houfeng also felt a surge of anger, but he ignored the furious Zhao Rui and instead tried to quickly open the car door and escape from here.

    Because the car was sinking!

    Since the car stalled in the beginning and got locked, it was very difficult to open the car door. Unless there was tremendous strength, it was impossible to open the door.

    At this moment, Bai Houfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit regretful. No matter what, his Bai Family was a martial arts family. Almost every young member had practiced martial arts, even Li Xue had learned some, except for him.

    It wasn¡¯t that Bai Houfeng didn¡¯t want to, but that his body wasn¡¯t suitable.

    <fnd812> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find~Novel</fnd812>

    But now, Bai Houfeng regretted it. If he had practiced martial arts, he wouldn¡¯t be so passive facing this locked car door.

    "I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die here..." After his rage, Zhao Rui was engulfed in fear,pletely panic-stricken, his face ashen and increasingly tense, moving around erratically.

    And Zhao Rui¡¯s erratic movements caused the car to sink continuously.

    Bai Houfeng was furious and finally shouted, "Don¡¯t move!"

    Zhao Rui was briefly stunned, then shouted, "Who the hell are you to yell at me like that?! You¡¯re about to get me killed! No, you are the guard, get me out of here! Otherwise, you¡¯re not a good person!"

    Hearing Zhao Rui¡¯s words felt like a knife stabbing into Bai Houfeng¡¯s heart. He was saving him out of goodwill, but didn¡¯t expect Zhao Rui to say such things, arousing immense anger within him.

    "Zhao Rui, say a few words less! Calm down!" Zhang Yujie¡¯s voice rang out.

    "Calm down? We¡¯re about to die, how the hell do you want me to stay calm?" Zhao Rui cursed angrily, "You damn woman, it¡¯s all because of you! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. I really regret marrying such a jinx like you!"

    "You..." Zhang Yujie¡¯s voice held a hint of tears: "Don¡¯t be so excessive!"

    Zhao Rui sneered coldly, "I¡¯m excessive? Tell me, didn¡¯t all these things tonight happen because of you! If you hadn¡¯t been showing off outside, would we face such a fate? So, it¡¯s all your fault!"

    In the darkness, Zhang Yujie opened her mouth as if to say something but couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak.

    Bai Houfeng also understood Zhang Yujie¡¯s pain, but he didn¡¯t have time tofort her because he was trying hard to open the car door.

    But just at this moment...

    Thud!

    Thud!

    Two loud bangs.

    The entire car shook violently, as if someone had jumped onto the car window ss.

    Who was it?

    Was it someone here to kill them?

    Bai Houfeng thought this but, upon closer inspection, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    They weren¡¯t human but dogs!

    Two dogs were standing on the car window ss, baring their teeth, mouths wide open, sharp fangs, eyes glowing red, giving one goosebumps.

    The car was sinking, and with these two vicious dogs, even opening the car door was useless.

    This,

    is truly the end!

    At this moment, a deep despair rose in Bai Houfeng¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 1021 - 1101: Theyâ€™re Here!

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Chapter 1101: They¡¯re Here!</h4>

    By the roadside.

    Yang Qian lit a cigarette, as Fan Hanhan stood by his side. The woman with shoulder-length golden hair had slightly parted lips, revealing a fearful expression.

    "I say, isn¡¯t this a bit too ruthless? Letting a dog bite someone¡ªthis slow death is going to be very painful, isn¡¯t it?" Fan Hanhan said, her tone having a tinge of pity.

    Yang Qian indifferently replied: "I don¡¯t care how much suffering they endure. All I know is, as long as they die and I leave no trace, that¡¯s enough."

    Fan Hanhan: "True, and I get 30% of the money without even lifting a finger. What luck. Thank you, Second Brother."

    Yang Qian: "The funds you¡¯ve been siphoning from selling secret forms are substantial, aren¡¯t they?"

    <fnc15a> Official source is f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fnc15a>

    Fan Hanhan shook her head,menting: "Oh, my dear Second Brother, you have no idea. I used to earn a bit in the early years, but now, most of those so-called secret forms are fake and can¡¯t even be sold. I have a huge group of people to support, it¡¯s tough for me too!"

    Yang Qian said nothing but didn¡¯t deny it either.

    Fan Hanhan might be genuinely broke.

    But hearing her speak of poverty is untrustworthy, because this woman is cunning beyond measure¡ªeven Yang Qian had been outsmarted by her once.

    Fan Hanhan and Yang Qian stood side by side, with Xu Mo behind them.

    At that moment, Xu Mo was staring ahead at the white sedan in the paddy field. Two vicious dogs were furiously darting around inside but never leaving the car, trapping the upants inside.

    With only limited air inside the car, being trapped for too long would surely lead to suffocation. Plus, the car sinking into the paddy field left no way out for them.

    Xu Mo withdrew his gaze, suddenly focusing on the two people before him, a strange light flickering in his eyes.

    His expression remained calm, but the corners of his mouth slowly curved into an eerie smile.

    Suddenly, a strong light shone brightly, causing Xu Mo to squint slightly.

    At first, Xu Mo thought it was just a passing car, but he quickly realized it wasn¡¯t passing by but heading straight for them.

    At this moment, Xu Mo was shocked to find that Yang Qian and Fan Hanhan had already run off.

    Xu Mo cursed under his breath and quickly took off as well.

    A ck sedan sped towards them, finally screeching to a halt by the roadside, drifting into a stop with the front angled.

    The high beams turned to low beams.

    The car door opened, and someone got out from the driver¡¯s seat.

    At that moment, Yang Qian, Fan Hanhan, and Xu Mo all looked at the person getting out of the car.

    It was a man.

    The man didn¡¯t appear extraordinary. Due to the lighting, they couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. However, none of them let their guard down, as they all felt an oppressive presence emanating from him, impossible to ignore.

    They didn¡¯t know where this aura came from, but it was palpable.

    Neither Fan Hanhan nor Yang Qian said anything, leaving it to Xu Mo to speak, as he was just theckey among them.

    So, Xu Mo stepped forward and coldly said: "Mind your own business and get lost, otherwise you¡¯ll regret it!"

    The man stood in front of the car, motionless.

    All Xu Mo and the others could see was the man reaching into his pocket.

    In an instant, the three of them immediately tensed up, alert and ready.

 Chapter 1022: 1102: This Guy Is Pretty Fierce!

    <strong>Chapter 1022: Chapter 1102: This Guy Is Pretty Fierce!</strong>

    Bang!

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette.

    Indeed, while the three of them were on high alert, thinking Fang Yi was reaching into his pocket to pull out something to make a move, he simply pulled out a pack of cigarettes and lit one for himself.

    Fang Yi nced over and immediately saw the white car in the paddy field, along with the two fierce dogs constantly running wild around it, and his gaze instantly darkened.

    Fang Yi spoke, his voice very deep, ¡°Did you do all this?¡±

    Xu Mo sneered, saying, ¡°So what if we did? You want to meddle in other people¡¯s business? If you do, let me give you a piece of advice first: this isn¡¯t the kind of business you can meddle in!¡±

    Fang Yiughed, his smile full of sternness and coldness.

    Although Bai Houfeng¡¯s white car was stuck in the paddy field, it wasn¡¯t in any immediate danger, so Fang Yi wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    Most importantly, while Fang Yi knew where the three hade from, he still hadn¡¯t figured out their intricacies.

    Fang Yi never liked surprises.

    That¡¯s why he seemed somewhat cautious.

    Nevertheless, the person still needed to be rescued.

    Bang!

    Xu Kun climbed out from the back seat of the ck sedan with difficulty.

    Once out, Xu Kun took a deep breath, like Shawshank crawling out of prison, arms outstretched, shouting to the sky, ¡°I¡¯m free! I¡¯m finally free!¡±

    Bang!

    Someone patted Xu Kun on the shoulder.

    ¡°Save the sentiments forter, there¡¯s an important task the country needs you for,¡± Fang Yi¡¯s voice sounded beside him.

    Xu Kun drew back quickly like he¡¯d seen a ghost.

    ¡°I only listen to thedy!¡± Xu Kun immediately gave a reason, thinking there¡¯s no way they can boss me around!

    But the next moment¡­

    Fang Yi approached the passenger seat, inside Lin Mengyan lowered the car window ss, and Fang Yi leaned over.

    Seeing this, Xu Kun felt dejected and simply said, ¡°What task do you have for me! I¡¯ll ensure Iplete the task, don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±

    Fang Yi turned back, looked at him, and smiled, a smile Xu Kun found extremely unsettling, giving him goosebumps.

    Next, Fang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted towards the paddy field, and Xu Kun¡¯s gaze followed. Upon seeing those two fierce dogs, Xu Kun¡¯s eyes widened instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going! I absolutely refuse to go! Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t go!¡± Xu Kun was extraordinarily resolute.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of dogs?¡±

    ¡°Not afraid, not afraid at all! Besides, are those ordinary dogs? You can tell they¡¯re not domestically raised!¡±

    ¡°Really not going?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Mengyan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Hearing Fang Yi call Lin Mengyan¡¯s name, Xu Kun hurriedly agreed.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, saying, ¡°I know you must have weapons in the car, take them with you¡­¡±

    Xu Kun rolled his eyes, do you even need to say? I wouldn¡¯t fight those two fierce dogs barehanded, that¡¯s suicidal!

    ¡°And also¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite verbose!¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid of dogs, if you really can¡¯t beat them, then run, to avoid getting bitten and getting rabies,¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°I ain¡¯t afraid of dogs!¡±

    Xu Kun suddenly acted strangely, yelled in anger, took a big machete from the car: ¡°See this, a big machete!¡±

    Having said that, Xu Kun squatted down, removed his shoes, rolled up his pants, then hoisted the machete and started walking towards the paddy field.<fn5501> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F¦ÉndNovel</fn5501>

    Fang Yi watched, somewhat dumbfounded, this guy¡¯s pretty bold!

 Chapter 1023: 1103: What, Are You Afraid?

    <strong>Chapter 1023: Chapter 1103: What, Are You Afraid?</strong>

    Xu Kun carried arge machete and went down to the field. Although he was holding arge machete, he looked as if he was going to plow the fields.

    Fang Yi withdrew his gaze and looked again at the three people opposite him.

    The cold look on Fang Yi¡¯s face disappeared, and instead, he smiled, ¡°Why are you three standing so far away? Come over here. I promise not to beat you to death, just half-dead.¡±

    At these words, all three of them visibly changed color. It wasn¡¯t out of fear, but anger, because Fang Yi¡¯s words were too contemptuous to them, as if he was disdainfully looking down on them from above, not taking them seriously at all.

    In simple terms, it was provocation!

    If you can¡¯t figure out their tactics, it¡¯s better to be direct, provoke their anger, and let them make the first move. That way, you can figure out their tactics.

    However, to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, the man in the trench coat and the woman with shoulder-length golden hair recovered quickly after their initial anger, which showed their deep scheming. They weren¡¯t the type to lose their minds over a provocation.

    When people lose their rationality, they often be very impulsive. Once impulsive, their judgment can be wed.

    Therefore, what people do when they are calm is often more terrifying.

    And

    the man in the trench coat and the golden-haired woman, judging by their current appearance, clearly belonged to the rational type.

    The man in the trench coat didn¡¯t speak and kept a cold demeanor, while the golden-haired woman had her arms crossed in front of her chest, her sexy face showing a smile.

    ¡°Handsome, your tone is really arrogant. I¡¯ve met many men, but haven¡¯t seen many as bold as you,¡± Fan Hanhan said with a smile, as if she were friends with Fang Yi instead of enemies.

    Fang Yi said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re lucky, you get to witness it today.¡±

    Fan Hanhan: ¡°But being so arrogant will only backfire. If we decide to escape, there¡¯s nothing you can do, right?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°That¡¯s why you should stand a bit closer. I¡¯ll beat you half to death, and then let you go. I keep my word.¡±

    Fan Hanhan¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a hint of coldness, the smile on her face gradually faded, and her sexy face turned colder.

    ¡°I mean¡­ aren¡¯t you being too arrogant?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m arrogant for a reason. If you¡¯re not convinced,e over and fight,¡± Fang Yi¡¯s tone remained extremely arrogant and overbearing.

    I am just arrogant. If you¡¯re not convinced,e over and fight.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of them making a move, he was afraid they wouldn¡¯t.

    After saying this, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes fell on Xu Mo.

    Xu Mo naturally knew that Fang Yi was staring at him, and instantly felt ufortable all over because Fang Yi¡¯s gaze was like a knife.

    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Xu Mo said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to find your confidence from me, do you?¡±<fn562a> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find~novel</fn562a>

    Fang Yi smiled and beckoned with his finger, ¡°Since you¡¯ve spoken, I¡¯ll oblige you,e over!¡±

    Xu Mo¡¯s expression suddenly became a bit stiff.

    ¡°What, scared?¡± Fang Yi looked at him yfully.

    Xu Mo felt caught in a dilemma because he didn¡¯t know Fang Yi¡¯s strength at all. He was sent by his organization to go undercover in the Purple Gold Sect, and his strength wasn¡¯t very high; too much and he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Purple Gold Sect.

    Now, they wanted him to fight the unknown Fang Yi?

    He felt a bit uncertain in his heart.

 Chapter 1024 - 1104: Heavenly Level?!

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Chapter 1104: Heavenly Level?!</h4>

    Xu Mo stood there without moving, but unwilling to be at a disadvantage, said coldly, "You order me over, and I just go over? Wouldn¡¯t that make me look weak? Hmph, you think you canmand me just by saying a few words? What a joke!"

    "Alright, you won¡¯te over, then I¡¯ll go to you, how about that?" Fang Yi said. Then Fang Yi was seen stepping toward Xu Mo.

    As soon as Fang Yi moved, Xu Mo¡¯s eyelid twitched involuntarily. He never expected Fang Yi to be so proactive, actively approaching him.

    Anyone with the slightest sense could see that Fang Yi truly had strength.

    Though his depth was unclear, he was definitely not simple.

    Sweat poured down Xu Mo¡¯s forehead, and he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Fan Hanhan and Yang Qian.

    However, to Xu Mo¡¯s dismay, these two were actually retreating.

    What?!

    Even those two were intimidated?

    If even they were intimidated, how could he possibly be this person¡¯s opponent?

    Xu Mo was not a fool. Knowing he wouldn¡¯t win, he naturally wouldn¡¯t confront him head-on. At this moment, he silently began to back away.

    Looking back at Fang Yi, who was advancing toward Xu Mo, there were only a few short steps left, close enough for a sprint to reach Xu Mo.

    At this moment, Xu Mo¡¯s heart was pounding harder, his heart in his throat, mentally extremely tense, one hand silently ced inside his pocket, ready to strike at any moment.

    Fang Yi¡¯s icy gaze fell on him, making Xu Mo¡¯s hairs stand on end, as if a Hunter had locked onto its prey. The sharp gaze made Xu Mo feel very uneasy, his entire body tense, and his legs slightly bent.

    But just then, Xu Mo saw a strange, eerie smile appear on the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, giving Xu Mo an unusual feeling, wondering if he saw it wrong.

    And just when Xu Mo was thinking this, Fang Yi made a move.

    However,

    <fn6729> The source of th?s content is f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn6729>

    what shocked Xu Mo was that Fang Yi was noting at him,

    but rather...

    the man in the trench coat!

    Yang Qian!

    At this moment, Yang Qian, d in a trench coat, frowned, a look of surprise clearly emerging in his eyes, initially thinking Fang Yi would attack Xu Mo, but unexpectedly Fang Yi veered halfway, attacking him instead.

    Feigning an attack! A diversion!

    Yang Qian let out a disdainful sneer, thinking such feigning of attack wouldn¡¯t allow him to seed so easily?

    Yang Qian¡¯s gaze turned icy, and he no longer retreated but instead took the initiative to advance.

    Bam!

    Their fists collided in an instant.

    However, the sneer on Yang Qian¡¯s face froze in that moment.

    Crack!

    Yang Qian¡¯s wrist bone made such a crisp sound, piercing, in the darkness of the night, exceedingly bright, so that everyone heard it.

    Yang Qian¡¯s face turned drastically, without any hesitation, he very decisively retreated.

    The reason was simple,

    his wrist was broken!

    Just with one punch.

    Yang Qian was extremely shocked, just one move, and his wrist bone was fractured, the opponent¡¯s strength absolutely surpassed his own.

    To know, he had four stages of Earth Level strength, an outstanding figure among Purple Gold Sect¡¯s younger generation. Even if he encountered someone of six stages of Earth Level, he wouldn¡¯t lose so miserably in an instant.

    So,

    there was only one exnation!

    The opponent was at least six stages of Earth Level, or above that, which means...

    Heavenly Level!

    When these two words surfaced in Yang Qian¡¯s mind, his heart pounded fiercely.

    Damn it, how could it be Heavenly Level!

    Yang Qian cursed inwardly, retreating quickly, immediately wanting to escape.

    "Trying to leave?" At this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s mocking icy voice rang out.

 Chapter 1025 - 1105: Let Me Ask You Something!

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Chapter 1105: Let Me Ask You Something!</h4>

    Yang Qian was extremely unwilling to believe that Fang Yi was a heavenly-level fighter, because, except for some martial art prodigies or geniuses, it was rare for an earth-level fighter to challenge a heavenly-level one sessfully. Otherwise, what was the point of these rankings?

    But regardless of whether the opponent was heavenly-level or not, the priority was to leave this ce first!

    Yang Qian was filled with unease as he swiftly retreated. However, what Yang Qian didn¡¯t expect at all was that the cold-faced Fang Yi approached him like a phantom.

    Divine Travel Steps!

    Now that Fang Yi had reached the first level of heavenly rank, his speed when executing the Divine Travel Steps was beyond imagination.

    But,

    at this moment, an unexpected development suddenly urred.

    This development did note from the outside, but from Fang Yi¡¯s own body.

    Suddenly, a sharp pain ran down his spine, as if a knife was scraping along his back. The pain was like having bones eroded, a sensation Fang Yi had never experienced before.

    At this moment, Fang Yi was extremely shocked, but his years of habit allowed him to keep a straight face and continue charging toward Yang Qian.

    However, during this process, Fang Yi deliberately slowed down a bit until Yang Qian quickly withdrew.

    After retreating, Yang Qian whistled, and the two vicious dogs chasing Xu Kun in the paddy field heard the whistle and immediately returned, leaving with Yang Qian.

    Fang Yi still had to pretend not to care.

    Yang Qian sneered coldly and said, "See you next time! Next time, I¡¯ll surely kill you!"

    Fang Yi said nothing, merely looked at him with ice-cold eyes.

    After uttering those harsh words, Yang Qian turned and left without hesitation, because his wrist had broken, and if he continued, there was a big chance he could lose his life.

    <fn69a3> This content belongs to find[?]ovel</fn69a3>

    Therefore, Yang Qian swiftly left, without considering why Fang Yi wanted to kill him but suddenly stopped.

    In the end, Yang Qian was still panicked!

    As Yang Qian left, Xu Mo also followed to leave. He didn¡¯t think much of it, since even Yang Qian wasn¡¯t a match, what use was he as an undercover agent in the Purple Gold Sect? Better to run away quickly.

    So, the two of them ran off, leaving only the woman with shoulder-length golden hair.

    Fan Hanhan!

    Fang Yi slightly squinted at her, speaking lightly, "Aren¡¯t you going to escape?"

    Fan Hanhan replied, "You¡¯re hurt. Why should I escape?"

    Hmm?

    A hint of coldness shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes; the words of this blonde woman pierced directly into Fang Yi¡¯s current weakness like a sharp arrow.

    "Even if I¡¯m hurt, killing you would still be easy," Fang Yi said.

    "Really? But it¡¯s not worth it," Fan Hanhan said with a smile on her delicate face, "Besides, I can¡¯t think of a reason for you to do so. Risking lifelong aftereffects just to kill me isn¡¯t worth it."

    Fang Yi: "Whether it¡¯s worth it, you can try!" In an instant, Fang Yi¡¯s aura sank, his eyes full of cold light.

    Fan Hanhan stared at Fang Yi with her beautiful eyes for a while, then put one hand on her hip and waved with the other.

    "Forget it, forget it, I have no reason to fight you. After all, I might lose my life, no reason!" Fan Hanhan waved her hand as if to concede.

    Fang Yi did not rx at all, because this blonde woman was very smart, even smarter than the man in the trench coat earlier.

    "By the way, let me ask you something." After showing reluctance, Fan Hanhan didn¡¯t n to leave immediately, saying this.

 Chapter 1026 - 1106: Physical Abnormality!

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Chapter 1106: Physical Abnormality!</h4>

    "If you want to dy, take your time, I¡¯ll keep youpany." Fang Yi immediately saw through Fan Hanhan¡¯s intentions.

    Dying tactics.

    Then take the opportunity to see how long he can hold on.

    Fang Yi still has the power to fight now, she wasn¡¯t sure how long Fang Yi could hold on, so she could dy.

    If by then Fang Yi really couldn¡¯t hold on, this blonde woman with a smile has a 99% chance of turning dark and thening to kill him.

    "Turns out you¡¯re not stupid, you¡¯re quite smart."

    Fan Hanhan, though exposed, wasn¡¯t embarrassed and evenplimented him.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at her like that.

    Fan Hanhan: "Okay, actually, I just wanted to ask your name. I must say you¡¯re a particrly unique man I¡¯ve met. Do you believe in love at first sight? I kind of like you."

    <fn89d6> The source of th?s content is Find¡ïNovel</fn89d6>

    Fang Yi: "No need to like me."

    "Why?"

    "I¡¯m afraid your body can¡¯t handle it!"

    Fan Hanhan widened her beautiful eyes, looking at Fang Yi in shock, then flirted with a wink, yfully saying, "You¡¯re so bad, but I actually like it."

    Fang Yi gave a half-smile.

    Fan Hanhan looked up at the night sky, "It¡¯s gettingte, goodbye!"

    With that, Fan Hanhan turned and walked away, unhurried, as if not afraid Fang Yi would suddenly strike, but Fang Yi truly didn¡¯t make a move, just watching Fan Hanhan leave like that.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to, but rather that he was really powerless, the sudden situation with his body caught him off guard, even he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he could only call the old man to ask, just didn¡¯t know if he could reach him.

    Over there, Xu Kun had already broken the car window and pulled Bai Houfeng and the others out.

    Bai Houfeng and his threepanions were running towards the roadside, none of them seriously hurt, just a few minor injuries, little cuts and scrapes on their foreheads, other than that, nothing major.

    As soon as he saw Fang Yi, Bai Houfeng didn¡¯t say a word, charged over, and gave Fang Yi a bear hug that made Fang Yi suck in a cold breath from the pain.

    Bai Houfeng sensed something wrong, let go of Fang Yi, and asked puzzledly, "Are you injured?"

    Fang Yi said, "Just a small injury, no big deal."

    Bai Houfeng was about to pat Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder but withdrew his hand.

    Seeing this, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Fifth brother-inw, I¡¯m not that fragile."

    Bai Houfeng shook his head, then looked at Fang Yi, solemnly saying, "Thank you!"

    Bai Houfeng¡¯s gratitude was heartfelt, without the usual look of wanting to kill Fang Yi, making Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh again, then Fang Yi told him not to just thank him, but Xu Kun as well.

    Sure enough, Bai Houfeng went to apologize to Xu Kun, making Xu Kun, carrying arge machete, a bit embarrassed, even showing a bashful look.

    With this, Fang Yi felt that Lin Mengyan¡¯s bodyguard was quite decent and worth befriending.

    The atmosphere was somewhat harmonious.

    Just then, a bespectacled man rushed up to Fang Yi, waving his hands wildly, "Hey! Who are you anyway, bringing us here, and not taking us to a safe ce quickly, I nearly lost my life back there, do you know?"

    Fang Yi frowned slightly, Bai Houfeng stepped forward, and whispered in Fang Yi¡¯s ear, "Mrs. Zhang¡¯s husband."

    Fang Yi softly acknowledged, looking directly at this bespectacled man who was yelling at him.

 Chapter 1027 - 1107: Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Chapter 1107: Get Lost!</h4>

    Peoplee in all sorts and varieties, and since the other party is still Zhang Yujie¡¯s husband, Fang Yi thought it would be best to give him some face.

    So Fang Yi softly said, "Sorry, the car isn¡¯t here yet, we¡¯ll have to wait a little longer."

    "It¡¯s not here yet? Are you trying to put us in harm¡¯s way?"

    Zhao Rui shouted like he was mad, "Do you know how dangerous it was just now? The car almost got stuck in the fields, and those two dogs... damn it, just thinking about it makes my skin crawl. Do you even understand that feeling?"

    As Zhao Rui spoke, saliva flew out, nearly spraying onto Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    Fang Yi frowned slightly, and Zhang Yujie ran over, grabbing Zhao Rui¡¯s clothes and dragging him back, "Zhao Rui, say less. Mr. Fang is my lifesaver, you cannot act like this!"

    "Get lost!" Zhao Rui flung Zhang Yujie aside.

    Zhang Yujie lost her footing, stumbled, and identally fell to the ground.

    "Mrs. Zhang!" Bai Houfeng saw this and quickly helped Zhang Yujie up, angrily saying, "Zhao Rui, how can you do this? She is your wife!"

    Zhao Rui sneered and said, "She¡¯s my wife, so what? You¡¯re almost costing me my life! If she really were my wife, she¡¯d just go die by herself and not drag me down with her!"

    The atmosphere on the scene instantly became oppressive, turning into Zhao Rui¡¯s one-man show.

    Fang Yi¡¯s frown deepened, in fact, he really wanted to make a move, but the severe pain on his back made him almost unable to move.

    What the hell is this all about!

    Fang Yi really wanted to understand this matter, but he almost didn¡¯t have the strength to speak.

    This was the first time Fang Yi had felt such pain, even he couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Zhao Rui kept sneering, still wanting to speak, but just at this moment, the car door of the ck sedan suddenly opened, and a woman stepped out, taking a few steps to stand in front of Zhao Rui.

    When Zhao Rui saw Lin Mengyan, he immediately sneered, "Hmph, it¡¯s a beauty, but what good is being a beauty, I..."

    Zhao Rui¡¯s words were cut off halfway.

    Because, to the astonishment of everyone present, Lin Mengyan suddenly raised her hand and pped Zhao Rui¡¯s face with the back of her hand.

    <fn07ac> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel</fn07ac>

    p!

    This p from Lin Mengyan came ruthlessly onto Zhao Rui¡¯s face, with no warning, and with great force.

    Despite Lin Mengyan being just a woman, she often exercises and trains, ying billiards, running, golf, and so on, she has done them all.

    Thus, a handprint was left on Zhao Rui¡¯s face.

    Having been pped by a woman, Zhao Rui was initially stunned, then his face twisted in fury.

    "How dare you p me? I am so going to..."

    Zhao Rui raised his hand, ready to return a p to Lin Mengyan, but before he could do so, a hand grabbed his wrist. Xu Kun, holding a big machete, said coldly, "If you dare to touch a hair on mydy¡¯s head, I won¡¯t let you off!"

    Zhao Rui initially wanted to struggle, but inadvertently saw the big machete in Xu Kun¡¯s hand. The anger on his face disappeared and was reced by a smile.

    "I was just kidding, just kidding... let¡¯s not do this, I admit I¡¯m wrong, isn¡¯t that enough?" Zhao Rui quickly apologized with a smile.

    "Xu Kun, let him go," Lin Mengyan spoke at this time.

    Xu Kun nced at Lin Mengyan, confused, but still released his hand.

    Then Zhao Ruiughed and said, "This youngdy is truly magnanimous, I was wrong, I apologize to you, I¡¯m really sorry..." While speaking he bowed to apologize to Lin Mengyan.

    Lin Mengyan said coldly, "No need to apologize, just get lost!"

 Chapter 1028 - 1108: Whispered Words

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Chapter 1108: Whispered Words</h4>

    "Get lost!"

    These three words were uttered from Lin Mengyan¡¯s mouth nonchntly, yet carried an indescribable authority.

    In fact, to Lin Mengyan, someone like Zhao Rui wasn¡¯t even worth a second nce.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Mengyan looked down on people, she simply didn¡¯t have the time or interest, hence she wouldn¡¯t even bother to speak.

    Now, however, Lin Mengyan¡¯s attitude towards Zhao Rui waspletely condescending; she could be approachable, but Zhao Rui¡¯s actions made that impossible.

    As soon as Lin Mengyan said those words, you could clearly see Zhao Rui¡¯s smile freeze, quickly reced by a look of anger.

    "You want me to get lost? On what grounds?"

    "On what grounds?" A hint of coldness appeared on Lin Mengyan¡¯s beautiful face: "Just based on the fact that I can easily have someone break one of your legs right now. If you don¡¯t get lost, I will have someone send you away."

    It was obvious who would send Zhao Rui away. Who else could it be but Xu Kun with his big machete?

    At this moment, Xu Kun cooperatively raised the corner of his mouth and incessantly sneered at Zhao Rui.

    The once arrogant Zhao Rui finally felt fear and opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t speak.

    Once bold as a tiger, now timid as a mouse.

    "Lin Mengyan!" At this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    Lin Mengyan turned around, her beautiful eyes suddenly surprised because Fang Yi was already leaning against the car¡¯s front, looking somewhat in pain, which surprised Lin Mengyan.

    Because Lin Mengyan had never seen this guy looking so miserable; in her memory, even if he was severely injured, he would still joke about it.

    Lin Mengyan came to Fang Yi, frowned, and said, "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Her tone carried a hint of concern.

    "Nothing," Fang Yi said nonchntly.

    "Do you look like nothing¡¯s wrong?" Lin Mengyan mocked.

    <fnd6d1> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find_Novel(.</fnd6d1>

    "As long as I¡¯m not dying, it¡¯s fine." Fang Yi changed the topic: "No need to drive him away, let him stay and leave with Bai Houfeng."

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s expression changed: "Are you crazy? You should be more aware than I am what kind of person that sses-wearing guy is! No, this isn¡¯t like you; if you were me, you would probably be harsher."

    Fang Yi forced a smile: "To err is human, to forgive, divine."

    Lin Mengyan coldly smiled, wanted to speak again, but suddenly met Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Mengyan said, "Fine, you¡¯re the injured one, I won¡¯t argue with you."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Thanks."

    "Hmph, now you know how good I am," Lin Mengyan said proudly.

    Fang Yi let out a sigh of relief. Of course, he knew Zhao Rui¡¯s true nature better than Lin Mengyan, but precisely because of this, Fang Yi wanted to keep him around. Just a moment ago, Fang Yi suddenly had an idea.

    And the catalyst for this idea was Zhao Rui.

    Zhao Rui was indeed a scumbag, but he was still somewhat useful, and conveniently, he had just enough utility for Fang Yi to exploit.

    Over there, upon learning he didn¡¯t have to leave, Zhao Rui immediately expressed his gratitude to Lin Mengyan, almost kneeling to thank her.

    This scene waspletely in Fang Yi¡¯s view.

    Someone like this scumbag, even if used, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have any remorse in his heart.

    At this moment, Bai Houfeng also came over and said, "Li Xue should be here in a few minutes. How are you doing? Judging by how you look..."

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m fine! Fifth Brother-in-Law,e here, let me tell you a secret."

 Chapter 1029 - 1109: Was He Really Seriously Injured?

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Chapter 1109: Was He Really Seriously Injured?</h4>

    Bai Houfeng leaned over, and Fang Yi whispered a few words in his ear. During this time, Bai Houfeng¡¯s expression was unpredictable, but he remained calm and didn¡¯t show any ws.

    After listening, Bai Houfeng nodded and looked at Fang Yi, whose forehead was sweating, and said, "I¡¯ve remembered everything you said!" His feelings were extremelyplex.

    Originally, Fang Yi often called Bai Houfeng ¡¯Fifth Uncle,¡¯ which annoyed Bai Houfeng to no end and made him want to punch him. To avoid misunderstandings, Bai Houfeng didn¡¯t want to even greet Fang Yi.

    But the more he got to know him, Bai Houfeng¡¯s impression of Fang Yi changed.

    This guy might talk a lot of nonsense, unable to utter anything nice, and make people so angry they bleed, but Bai Houfeng knew exactly what kind of person he was.

    If Fang Yi hadn¡¯t arrived tonight, Bai Houfeng might have really lost his life.

    Furthermore, Fang Yi¡¯s whispered words to him earlier made Bai Houfeng deeply emotional. At such a time, to still think about exining and advising him showed real effort.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to walk towards the passenger seat. Opening the car door already seemed somewhat difficult for him.

    At that moment, a jade hand reached over and opened the car door.

    Fang Yi turned back to see Lin Mengyan.

    "What are you looking at?" Lin Mengyan asked.

    "Nothing, just think it¡¯s nice when you¡¯re not so aggressive."

    "So, you¡¯re saying I¡¯m a tigress?"

    "Well..."

    Lin Mengyan seemed ready to get angry, showing an expression of rage, but the next moment, she let out a coldugh and said, "Fine, considering you¡¯re a wreck right now, I won¡¯t bother with you, just get in!"

    Fang Yi really didn¡¯t have the energy to say anything else, he needed to get back immediately to figure out what was going on with his body.

    Lin Mengyan also got in the car, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and slowly drove away from the scene.

    Lin Mengyan drove slowly, not quickly at all, even though it was already early morning, veryte, and the roads were nearly empty.

    Fang Yi leaned back in his seat, turned his head to watch Lin Mengyan driving, not saying anything, silently appreciating Lin Mengyan¡¯s stunningly beautiful face, bing momentarily entranced.

    Lin Mengyan didn¡¯t notice his gaze. As she drove she said, "I had Xu Kun follow us. Although his strength is only about Earth Level two, he¡¯s somewhat useful, and can provide support on the road."

    Fang Yi gave a light "Hmm" and said, "You¡¯re very considerate."

    Lin Mengyan let out a cold snort and said, "Now you know how good I am, huh."

    Fang Yi said, "Then how should I repay you? Give myself to you?"

    "At a time like this, you still have the energy for nonsense, aren¡¯t you tired?" Lin Mengyan said.

    "Alright, then I won¡¯t talk anymore." After saying this, Fang Yi really stopped talking.

    So on the highway to Moon City, Fang Yi remained silent the whole way, seemingly having fallen asleep, while Lin Mengyan drove, the inside of the car quiet, as if only the sound of their breathing could be heard.

    Lin Mengyan turned her head to nce at Fang Yi, who was leaning back in his seat, his eyes slightly closed, his peaceful demeanor bringing to mind many things rted to this guy.

    ...

    Inside the Land Rover.

    Yang Qian had a stern expression, and Qian Gou and Xu Mo stayed silent, not daring to speak.

    Fan Hanhan was still driving.

    Yang Qian had a stern expression, forehead covered in sweat, his right hand unable to move, simply ced on his leg, with the bone broken, requiring not just setting but full realignment.

    "Did you remember that guy¡¯s license te number?" Yang Qian suddenly looked up, staring at Fan Hanhan who was driving.

    "Yes."

    "Was that guy really seriously injured?" Yang Qian asked again.<fn207b> Readplete version only at find?novel</fn207b>

 Chapter 1030 - 1110: Canâ€™t Sleep!

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Chapter 1110: Can¡¯t Sleep!</h4>

    Fan Hanhan, who was driving the car, chuckled softly, saying, "Otherwise? If that guy wasn¡¯t seriously injured, and I drove back to track him down now, wouldn¡¯t that be suicide?"

    Yang Qian¡¯s face was gloomy and cold. He nced at the hand resting on his knee, with endless anger in his eyes.

    Yang Qian had never encountered such humiliation before; as an Inner Sect Disciple of the Purple Gold Sect, he had been taming animals from a young age, turning them into tools for killing.

    He had always been the one inflicting pain on others; no one had ever been able to inflict pain on him.

    But tonight, he miscalcted!

    Originally, Yang Qian nned to escape, but after Fan Hanhan returned, he brought good news: that person was severely injured, and the previous terrifying appearance was just an act.

    Now they would go straight back and ambush on the road, there would be great gains, so they decided to head back, nning an interception along the way.

    This was Yang Qian¡¯s idea.

    An eye for an eye!

    Yang Qian was not someone who could wait patiently!

    ...

    The car was still very silent.

    By now, it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning, and there were no other vehicles on the highway, a pitch-ck stretch with only a streetlight every hundred meters, making it seem endless.

    Lin Mengyan felt a bit bored and wanted to turn on the car music, but seeing Fang Yi asleep beside her, she refrained.

    Yet at that moment, Fang Yi suddenly seemed to perk up, sitting up abruptly with open eyes.

    <fn00e9> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n Find[?]ovel</fn00e9>

    "Do you have water?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Yes, right there in the car door slot on your right side." Lin Mengyan replied.

    Fang Yi pulled out a half-finished bottle of mineral water, and Lin Mengyan immediately said, "I¡¯m not sick!"

    Fang Yi said, "No problem, even if you were sick I¡¯d drink it, as long as it¡¯s not AIDS."

    Lin Mengyan retorted irritably, "Can¡¯t you say something decent? Or just... shut your mouth, stay quiet like before, have a good sleep, don¡¯t annoy me, or we¡¯ll go down together!"

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I can¡¯t sleep."

    Lin Mengyan paused, then asked, "What¡¯s happening to you? Why suddenly... like this?"

    Fang Yiughed bitterly, "There¡¯s something wrong with my body, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. Maybe it¡¯s karma for all the bad things I¡¯ve done before."

    Originally, Lin Mengyan wanted to tease him along those lines, opened her mouth but held back, saying, "What do you mean by can¡¯t sleep?"

    Fang Yi said, "I¡¯m afraid if I fall asleep I won¡¯t wake up, you need to talk to me."

    Lin Mengyan furrowed her eyebrows, an exquisite beauty with a hint of worry on her face, "Is it that serious? Fine, whatever you want to talk about, I¡¯ll talk with you. You can¡¯t fall asleep, you still owe me something, you have to fulfill it!"

    Fang Yi smiled without a word.

    "Speak up!" Lin Mengyan saw Fang Yi fell silent again, turned her head to nce at him, and suddenly felt flustered. She observed Fang Yi¡¯s pale face, his whole demeanor extremely dejected, as if he could fall asleep at any moment.

    "Don¡¯t sleep! You absolutely can¡¯t sleep, Fang, open your eyes for me!" Lin Mengyan almost shouted.

    "Okay, I won¡¯t sleep... won¡¯t sleep..." Fang Yi¡¯s voice was like a mutter.

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s face was full of urgency; she stepped on the gas, elerating, wanting to return to the city as quickly as possible, because it had the best doctors.

    While speeding up, Lin Mengyan nced at Fang Yi asionally, but each nce made her more anxious.

    Suddenly, Lin Mengyan bit her lip, as if making a decision.

    She suddenly reached out her jade hand, grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s left hand, and ced it on her plump and round thigh.

 Chapter 1031 - 1111: Why Donâ€™t You Just Be My Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Chapter 1111: Why Don¡¯t You Just Be My Husband?</h4>

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s unexpected gesture left Fang Yi, who was not in a good state, stunned for a moment, as he never expected Lin Mengyan to do such a thing, so he looked at Lin Mengyan with a puzzled expression.

    Lin Mengyan was focused on driving and didn¡¯t look at Fang Yi, but as if she knew he was watching her, she said while driving, "Just like this, don¡¯t move."

    Fang Yi asked weakly, "Why are you doing this?"

    Lin Mengyan replied, "Isn¡¯t this good?"

    <fn61e6> Read full story at f?ndnovel</fn61e6>

    Fang Yi said with a bitter smile, "It¡¯s not bad, just a bit unexpected."

    Fang Yi knew Lin Mengyan well. If it were in the past, daring to touch her thigh like this, she¡¯d absolutely flip out. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she did something out of anger.

    But what surprised Fang Yi now was that Lin Mengyan took the initiative to put his hand on her thigh, which was quite unexpected for Fang Yi.

    So, Fang Yi thought for a while and said, "You wouldn¡¯t be trying to seduce me, would you?"

    "Seduce?"

    Lin Mengyan immediately cursed, "Bullshit! What kind of person do you take me for? Am I like that slut Shen Binan?"

    Fang Yi said, "She¡¯s not slutty."

    Lin Mengyan: "Alright, alright, in your heart, she¡¯s an angel, andpared to her, I¡¯m just a firefly to Haoyue. I can¡¯tpare to her, are you satisfied now!"

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I didn¡¯t think that way!"

    Lin Mengyan: "No, you did!"

    Fang Yi: "..."

    Lin Mengyan was driving, and at that moment Fang Yi stopped talking. He slowly tried to retract his hand, but Lin Mengyan seemed to know, instantly grabbing Fang Yi¡¯s hand and pressing it on her thigh.

    "Don¡¯t move it away!" Lin Mengyan said firmly, her tone like amand.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "I¡¯m not in the mood right now."

    Lin Mengyan said, "Precisely because you¡¯re not in the mood, I..." But halfway through her sentence, she paused and didn¡¯t continue.

    After a moment of silence in the car, Lin Mengyan continued, "Anyway, I¡¯m telling you to leave it, and I won¡¯t me you. If... um, if you want to touch a bit, I... I can look the other way."

    Fang Yi never expected such words to pop out of her mouth.

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s sudden change indeed caught Fang Yi off guard. After all, what she implied almost amounted to giving Fang Yi permission to take advantage of her, and she wouldn¡¯t say anything about it.

    For a moment, Lin Mengyan suddenly became gentle, which warmed Fang Yi¡¯s heart slightly, even though Lin Mengyan appeared cold on the surface, only a bit milder than Shen Binan.

    But Lin Mengyan was willing to do this for him, which truly moved Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    "You don¡¯t have to do this," Fang Yi said slowly. "I won¡¯t die anytime soon, and besides, even if I wanted to, I¡¯m powerless now. You don¡¯t need to sacrifice yourself like this."

    Unexpectedly, Lin Mengyan coldlyughed and said, "It¡¯s just letting you touch my leg, what kind of sacrifice is that?"

    Fang Yi said, "If I touch you like this, if your future husband finds out, wouldn¡¯t hee after me with a knife!"

    A flush of redness rose on Lin Mengyan¡¯s cheeks, and she said icily, "What husband or no husband, heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know, who else would know? Besides..."

    "What?"

    "You could just be my husband, couldn¡¯t you?"

 Chapter 1032 - 1112: The Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Chapter 1112: The Sneak Attack</h4>

    Why don¡¯t you just be my husband?

    These words came naturally from Lin Mengyan¡¯s mouth, yet there was a touch of unnaturalness.

    The so-called naturalness was because when Lin Mengyan said these words, it seemed as if she hadn¡¯t thought about it at all, as if she had wanted to say it for a long time and was simply going with the flow at this moment.

    The unnaturalness was evident in the slight blush on Lin Mengyan¡¯s wless cheeks, along with a trace of astonishment, clearly showing that she herself hadn¡¯t expected to utter such words.

    So after saying this, before Fang Yi could speak, Lin Mengyan immediately said, "Don¡¯t overthink it, I was just joking!"

    But as soon as she said this, she felt that the ck silk-covered thigh she had was pinched by that demonic hand.

    Damn guy, didn¡¯t he say he had no strength? How is he still moving?

    Of course, Fang Yi was indeed weak at the moment, but not to the extent of being paralyzed and disabled; he still had the strength to pinch her thigh.

    Lin Mengyan, both shy and annoyed, was about to speak when Fang Yi beat her to it and said, "Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m just pinching casually to boost my energy."

    Lin Mengyan was stunned: "This gives you energy?"

    "Even if it doesn¡¯t fully restore my energy, it still helps a bit."

    "Oh, I see..." Lin Mengyan realized.

    Fang Yi, on the other hand, was shocked. Did this woman actually believe that?

    What kind of person Lin Mengyan was, Fang Yi had never eaten pork but had seen pigs run, she was as smart as Shen Binan, if not smarter, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be considered the sessor of the Lin Family.

    Yet, after just blurting out something random, she actually believed it.

    Wait!

    Could it be that she¡¯s pretending to be clueless?

    Fang Yi was a bit confused, so he decided to probe her intentions by pinching harder.

    "Gently..." Lin Mengyan said softly, but it didn¡¯t seem like she was angry.

    Fang Yi became even more curious and brought up the previous topic: "Do you want me to be your husband?"

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s delicate body instantly tensed up: "No! I was just joking!"

    Fang Yi: "You really don¡¯t want me to be your husband?"

    Lin Mengyan snorted coldly: "No, no, no!"

    "Won¡¯t you regret it?"

    <fnb334> Readplete version only at find?novel</fnb334>

    "I, Lin Mengyan, never regret whatever I do!" After saying this, Lin Mengyan silently added in her heart: "Women regretting is just everyday business, what can you do about it?"

    Fang Yi stopped speaking too and withdrew his hand, which left Lin Mengyan slightly taken aback.

    As if knowing what Lin Mengyan was thinking, Fang Yi said, "Doing this isn¡¯t fair to your future husband; it¡¯s better not to."

    Lin Mengyan sneered, "You¡¯ve already touched, and now saying this is like a thief crying thief; you benefit and then pretend to be morally upright? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so petty, seems I¡¯ve seen you wrong!"

    Fang Yi slightly frowned: "How am I petty?"

    Lin Mengyan replied, "You don¡¯t consider that petty? Getting jealous isn¡¯t petty? I¡¯m telling you, even if I marry a pig, I won¡¯t marry you! Even if I die alone, even if you beg me, I won¡¯t give you any chance, better put that hope to rest!"

    Fang Yi was slightly agape; did this woman take the wrong medicine, why the sudden outburst?

    Fang Yi was about to speak again when he suddenly noticed the rearview mirror, and his eyebrows raised.

    A Land Rover was following behind.

 Chapter 1033 - 1113: Backup Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Chapter 1113: Backup n</h4>

    At first, Fang Yi only thought that the Land Rover was following behind and would overtake after a while. However, several minutes passed, and the Land Rover still didn¡¯t overtake, staying close behind.

    Not only did Fang Yi notice this, but even Lin Mengyan noticed it.

    Lin Mengyan was not panicked; she deliberately slowed down the car and even turned on the right signal.

    This was a clear sign to let the Land Rover behind overtake.

    However, the Land Rover showed no intention of overtaking, instead, it also turned on the right signal and stayed close behind.

    It was quite obvious now.

    Lin Mengyan frowned slightly, "They¡¯vee back? Are theyunching a sneak attack again?"

    Fang Yi said, "It seems so."

    Lin Mengyan instinctively asked, "What should we do?" She nced at Fang Yi sitting beside her, shook her head, "Forget it, I can¡¯t rely on you, I¡¯ll handle it myself."

    Fang Yi looked at Lin Mengyan with slight surprise, "How do you n to handle it?"

    Lin Mengyan said, "I¡¯ll drive faster so they can¡¯t catch up."

    Fang Yi said, "Nice idea, but unfortunately, they¡¯re not fools."

    Lin Mengyan narrowed her eyes slightly, "Other than this method, I can¡¯t think of anything else."

    Indeed, in the current situation, Lin Mengyan couldn¡¯t think of any other solution.

    But Lin Mengyan couldn¡¯t think of any other solution; she didn¡¯t have the martial ability that Fang Yi had, and at this moment, Fang Yi could entirely be considered a "cripple." Lin Mengyan felt she needed to take on the responsibility of protecting him.

    Lin Mengyan increased the speed, making the ck sedan elerate, but as the speed increased, Fang Yi noticed her hands holding the steering wheel tighter, even trembling slightly.

    Fang Yi nced at the dashboard, noting the speed had risen to around one hundred and fifty km/h.

    "You haven¡¯t driven this fast before, have you?" Fang Yi suddenly said.

    "Uh... uh!" Lin Mengyan replied somewhat absentmindedly.

    "Slow down." Fang Yi said.

    "Wh... Why?" Lin Mengyan was puzzled.

    "You¡¯re driving so fast, even if no one hits us, if you flip the car yourself, who are you going to reason with?" Fang Yi said.

    "But they..."

    Lin Mengyan thought for a moment, but still slowed down because indeed, she hadn¡¯t driven that fast before.

    Just as Lin Mengyan slowed down,

    suddenly,

    bang!

    The Land Rover from behind smashed into them abruptly.

    The entire ck sedan shook violently, causing Lin Mengyan to get flustered. Fang Yi quickly reached out and grabbed the steering wheel, stabilizing it to avoid an ident.

    After all, Lin Mengyan was still a woman, and encountering such a situation, she would naturally be a bit flustered.

    Most importantly, she had never experienced such a thing before, and was currently nervous and anxious.

    Fang Yi looked through the rearview mirror at the pursuing Land Rover, then opened the car¡¯s navigation system. Within half a minute, Fang Yi immediately said, "Stop in about a hundred meters ahead!"

    <fnaa0c> This update is avable on Find_Novel(.</fnaa0c>

    "Stop?!" Lin Mengyan was shocked, her stunningly beautiful face showed an expression of surprise, "Stop for what! You now..."

    Fang Yi said calmly, "Indeed, my body is in bad shape, and it¡¯s quite serious, but if you piss me off, I can still manage to kill a few people."

    A cold smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    Indeed, Fang Yi¡¯s body had serious issues, the pain in his back was indeed excruciating, but at this moment when Lin Mengyan¡¯s safety was involved, he couldn¡¯t care less.

    Immediately, Fang Yi lifted his shirt, took out two fine hair-like needles from the buckle of his belt, and then inserted them into the acupuncture points on both sides of his neck.

    Instantly, the pain gradually faded away, but Fang Yi knew it wouldn¡¯tst long.

    Just then, the Land Rover behind crashed into them again.

 Chapter 1034: 1114: All of You Must Die!

    <strong>Chapter 1034: Chapter 1114: All of You Must Die!</strong>

    This time, the Land Rover crashed into them with full force.

    With this collision, the entire ck sedan lost control. Fang Yi heard Lin Mengyan¡¯s scream as the world inside the car spun upside down.

    The ck sedan was flipped over and skidded along the ground, sparks flying out.

    Even Fang Yi felt somewhat dizzy.

    But he shook his head, quickly snapping himself out of the dizziness. Then, certain parts of his body sent waves of pain, butpared to the pain in his back, it was nothing.

    ¡°Lin Mengyan?¡± Fang Yi called out.

    There was no response.

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart sank.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the attack to be so fierce, flipping the entire car over.

    In Fang Yi¡¯s heart, a mixture of murderous intent and anger erupted violently.

    Originally, Fang Yi had let them go once because of an ident, but they turned around and retaliated against him, leaving Lin Mengyan in such a state.

    If it were just Fang Yi, his anger wouldn¡¯t have been so intense.

    But now, with Lin Mengyan¡¯s fate unknown, Fang Yi¡¯s desire to kill was ignited.

    ¡°You all¡­¡±

    ¡°Must die!¡±

    Fang Yi unbuckled his seatbelt, groped inside the overturned car to Lin Mengyan, and immediately checked her breathing. Fortunately, it was still even.

    Just as Fang Yi was about to withdraw his hand, he felt a wet patch of blood, causing his hand to freeze slightly.

    ¡­<fn4c3b> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn4c3b>

    On the Land Rover.

    Yang Qian looked coldly ahead and said in an icy tone, ¡°You two, get your weapons ready. As soon as anyonees out, kill them without mercy!¡±

    This was said to Qian Gou and Xu Mo.

    Neither of them had any objections.

    They were both ustomed to killing. After all, among the two of them, even Qian Gou, who often buttered up to others, had blood on his hands.

    Qian Gou chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior brother. Even if a sparrow flies out, I¡¯ll make sure to shoot it down!¡±

    Qian Gou wasn¡¯t afraid at all; the opponent was seriously injured, and with Yang Qian and Fan Hanhan here, what was there to fear?

    Bullying the weak was in Qian Gou¡¯s nature, and he excelled at it. Now given the chance to show off, he was the first to dash towards the overturned ck sedan after getting out of the car.

    Fan Hanhan and Yang Qian got out of the car.

    ¡°He¡¯s quicker than anyone. This kind of trash is only fit to be ackey,¡± Fan Hanhan said.

    Yang Qian didn¡¯t disagree.

    Having someone act as cannon fodder was exactly what he wanted.

    However, to be safe, Yang Qian still released his two vicious dogs.

    They leaped out from the car¡¯s trunk, their eyes blood red, standing by Yang Qian, awaiting hismand.

    Yang Qian didn¡¯t rush to send the vicious dogs out. He just waited to see what reaction Qian Gou, the cannon fodder, would get.

    Qian Gou, holding an axe, rushed straight to the driver¡¯s side door and reached to open it.

    But before Qian Gou could bend down to inspect inside, a hand shot out from inside as fast as lightning.

    This hand, like a ghostly hand, moved so fast that Qian Gou didn¡¯t react. The hand grabbed his ankle and yanked hard.

    With a scream of ¡°Ah!¡± from Qian Gou, he lost control of his footing, causing his upper body to tilt backward and fall.

 Chapter 1035: 1115: Mr. Ling!

    <strong>Chapter 1035: Chapter 1115: Mr. Ling!</strong>

    Qian Gou suddenly fell t on his back.

    Immediately, a figure emerged from inside, crouching as they dashed forward.

    It¡¯s unclear where they stepped on Qian Gou, but it was clear he arched his back like a shrimp.

    Yang Qian¡¯s eyes darkened, and he blew a whistle. Two vicious dogs immediately let out a low growl, rushing in that direction.

    Fang Yi ced Lin Mengyan on his back.

    Fortunately, Lin Mengyan wasn¡¯t seriously hurt, only hitting her forehead, causing it to bleed, and temporarily knocking her unconscious.

    After cing Lin Mengyan on his back, Fang Yi supported her with his left hand, leaving his right hand free forbat.

    Seeing the two vicious dogs lunge forward, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes filled with icy coldness. He nced over, seeing Yang Qian, Fan Hanhan, and that Xu Mo in the distance.

    The return of these three, doing such a thing, truly ignited the barrel of gunpowder in Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Letting you live wasn¡¯t enough for you, so don¡¯t me me for bing murderous!¡± Fang Yi¡¯s eyes grew even colder.

    The two vicious dogs had already charged forward.

    Both dogs were ferocious, at least more terrifying than ordinary hunting dogs, with eyes glowing red, eyes that had seen blood from tearing into humans, exuding malevolence from their very bones.

    One of the vicious dogs, two meters away from Fang Yi, kicked off with its hind legs, leaping suddenly from the ground, pouncing towards Fang Yi from midair.

    It was like hunting its prey!<fn0502> Original content can be found at find¡¤novel</fn0502>

    ¡­

    Moon City.

    In the North City District of Moon City is the most famous viplex.

    The vis here are constructed with unparalleled luxury, akin to First-ss in Magic City, where each square meter costs at least over 200,000, making even a single house worth at least tens of millions, symbolizing great power, wealth, and influence.

    Simr to Magic City, almost every city has such a ce, and in Moon City, it is North City District¡¯s viplex.

    Zhu Wushou lives here.

    He resides in a five-story vi, equipped with a swimming pool, balcony, garden, parking lot¡­ everything one might need. As one of Moon City¡¯s tycoons, he originally bought thisnd and built a five-story vi on it himself.

    Such an undertaking cost Zhu Wushou at least a hundred million, but for him, it was still just a drop in the bucket.

    At this moment, Zhu Wushou sat on the highest floor of the vi, which isvishly decorated with dragons and phoenixes carved into the walls, embellished with brilliant golden reliefs.

    Here there is a desk and arge bed, making it Zhu Wushou¡¯s favorite ce toe. Although walking up five flights of stairs can be tiring, Zhu Wushou installed an elevator in the vi, allowing him toe and go as he pleases.

    Currently, Zhu Wushou is deeply buried in a sofa, which is plump and operates on the same principle as a waterbed, lying inside is enormouslyfortable.

    Zhu Wushou originally enjoyed his time there alone, but right across from him sat another man.

    The man sat on a chair, wearing a ck mink coat and sunsses, his hair grown long but tied into a small ponytail, his chiseled features extraordinarily handsome, surpassing even a celebrity in charisma.

    Undoubtedly, the most striking is his cold aura, which sets him apart from the ordinary.

    His eyes hidden behind the sunsses revealed no expression, but Zhu Wushou observing for a while did not continue, instead, after some indulgence, he grabbed a woman¡¯s hair powerfully.

    Then, Zhu Wushou looked at the man with the ponytail and said, ¡°Mr. Ling, the news you brought, is it true? It¡¯s a gold mine, and it¡¯s on Longtu Group territory. If something goes wrong, even I might not be able to handle it.¡±

 Chapter 1036 - 1116: Terrifying Upon Careful Thought

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Chapter 1116: Terrifying Upon Careful Thought</h4>

    The ponytail man addressed as Mr. Ling had a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth: "You¡¯re one of the wealthy and powerful in Moon City, why would you be afraid of the Longtu Group?"

    Zhu Wushou responded calmly: "Perhaps Mr. Ling is not aware, but just this summer, the Longtu Group officially annexed the Ren Group. If Mr. Ling has investigated, you should also know what kind of person Ren Tianqing of the Ren Group is, right?"

    Mr. Ling¡¯s tone was also indifferent: "A significant figure, he could be considered a hero. If given time, his achievements might not have been beneath yours... However, for the Longtu Group to annex the Ren Group, someone must have helped them, right?"

    Zhu Wushou said: "I¡¯ve heard this rumor, it seems it benefited from that person named Fang Yi¡¯s help, but..." He shook his head and said: "I don¡¯t believe that Fang Yi has such capabilities."

    "What do you mean?"

    "At the time, the Longtu Group and the Ren Group were battling in the stock market, and the Longtu Group was almost on the brink of losing and copsing, but suddenly arge amount of funds was injected, which allowed the Longtu Group to turn the tables andpletely annex the Ren Group."

    Zhu Wushou is extremely adept with intelligence in business. Although many people knew these events at the time, there are many details that outsiders could not know.

    "What kind of funding was that, perhaps Mr. Ling cannot imagine, at least several billion! That Fang Yi¡¯s background, as Mr. Ling mentioned, may be very mysterious, but to take out several billion at once, Mr. Ling should know what that implies, right?"

    At that moment, Mr. Ling¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed slightly, as if he was pondering.

    Zhu Wushou said no more and continued enjoying the service of the woman below him.

    After several minutes passed, Mr. Ling suddenly spoke: "Are you saying... there might be a hidden force behind the Longtu Group?"

    Zhu Wushou nodded.

    <fnf79a> This text is hosted at Find[?]ovel</fnf79a>

    "No, it can¡¯t be like that..." Mr. Ling shook his head, as if this development had exceeded his predictions and control.

    Or it should be said, his intelligencecked information in this aspect.

    That¡¯s impossible!

    The organization I¡¯m currently in ranks third among global underground intelligence organizations, and no such information was obtained when investigating the Longtu Group at that time.

    If such information was not obtained, there are only two exnations.

    The first is that the current Zhu Wushou is deceiving me.

    The second is that the information was never found in the investigation.

    The former?

    Mr. Ling carefully scrutinized Zhu Wushou lying on the water sofa. He had brought him information and intended to cooperate, so it¡¯s impossible for him to deceive me.

    So the highest possibility is thetter.

    The organization I¡¯m in never found this information.

    The more Mr. Ling thought about it, the more it terrified him.

    Because,

    he was specifically targeting Shen Binan, or rather the Longtu Group, this time.

    But there being such an undetectable force behind the Longtu Group, what does this prove?

    This proves that that force might even be more terrifying than the organization he belongs to!

    Mr. Ling¡¯s hand beside his pants leg suddenly clenched into a fist.

    This is impossible!

    Mr. Ling immediately denied it in his heart, he absolutely doesn¡¯t believe there could be such a terrifying force behind the Longtu Group. If that were the case, how could the Longtu Group be taken under control?

 Chapter 1037 - 1117: Must Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Chapter 1117: Must Kill!</h4>

    Mr. Ling was very dissatisfied with this; he was quite unwilling to admit this fact.

    Thus, Mr. Ling asked once more, "Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? Is there really a hidden force behind the Longtu Group?"

    Unexpectedly, Zhu Wushou smiled slightly and said, "Sorry, Mr. Ling, that¡¯s not something I can confirm; it¡¯s just my spection. I hope my guess won¡¯t affect your thoughts. If you think I¡¯m lying, you can investigate it yourself."

    <fn5b8f> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n findnovel</fn5b8f>

    "I will naturally conduct this investigation."

    Mr. Ling said calmly, "Alright, let¡¯s continue with the topic we started with. The Gold Mine in Xuan Cang cannot be privately or corporately owned; it must be handed over to the state. I¡¯m telling you this, you should know what to do."

    Zhu Wushou smiled and said, "Of course I know."

    Mr. Ling said, "As long as you know. I won¡¯t disturb your enjoyment then."

    Zhu Wushou didn¡¯t try to keep him, "Goodbye, Mr. Ling."

    Mr. Ling turned and left, quite decisively.

    After Mr. Ling left, Zhu Wushou quickly vented his frustration, urging the woman to leave.

    After the woman left, only Zhu Wushou remained. He took out his phone and dialed a number.

    His previously indifferent face soon turned into a smile, "Hello, Mr. Shen, it¡¯s Zhu Wushou. I¡¯m sorry to disturb your sleep in the middle of the night, but there¡¯s something important I must discuss with you. You see..."

    "You¡¯re not disturbing me, Chairman Zhu, please go ahead!"

    A voice as cold as ice came from the phone.

    No doubt it was the ¡¯Iceberg Queen¡¯!

    Zhu Wushou had naturally heard of Shen Binan¡¯s reputation in Moon City¡¯s upper circle, the Iceberg Queen, the leading beauty among the ten beauties of Moon City, a goddess dreamt of by countless men.

    "Alright, then I¡¯ll proceed." Zhu Wushou¡¯s face showed a strange, chilling smile.

    ...

    "Whimpering..."

    An evil dog let out a painful whine, twitching on the ground with all its limbs broken, its eyes wide open, only its abdomen still heaving, but it could no longer stand up.

    As for the other evil dog, it was already silent, but it could be seen that its head had been twisted off.

    Indeed, it was Fang Yi who had twisted it off, using just one hand.

    Why not use both hands?

    Because Fang Yi was carrying Lin Mengyan on his back, supporting her with one hand to prevent her from falling.

    Why not put Lin Mengyan down?

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to put Lin Mengyan down; who knows what the other side might do if he did?

    So, Fang Yi carried Lin Mengyan, not wanting her to suffer any more harm.

    Perhaps in others¡¯ eyes, Fang Yi was being stubborn, burdening himself, but Fang Yi was sometimes just that stubborn. He didn¡¯t want Lin Mengyan to suffer even the slightest harm, or he would feel guilty.

    After all, Lin Mengyan had even let him touch her thigh; how could he not do right by her?

    Having dealt with the two evil dogs, Fang Yi looked at Yang Qian and Fan Hanhan, then said nothing and stepped forward towards them.

    When Fang Yi walked toward the two, he said nothing.

    But the two saw Fang Yi¡¯s gloomy face and felt the righteous killing intent emanating from him.

    That killing intent was razor-sharp, crashing like a tidal wave.

    At that moment, they quickly understood Fang Yi¡¯s intent to kill them both.

    It was essential to kill!

 Chapter 1038 - 1118: Letâ€™s Start With You

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Chapter 1118: Let¡¯s Start With You</h4>

    At this moment, Yang Qian¡¯s face was also gloomy. He looked at the two dogs lying on the ground, his mouth twitching, clearly feeling a pang of pain.

    Those two dogs were raised by him since childhood. To make them vicious and ruthless, he employed the method of nurturing venomous creatures, andter spared no expense.

    Until the two vicious dogs reached adulthood, Yang Qian took them out for practical battles, confirming that once they attacked, even someone at the Earth Level three segments couldn¡¯t stop them.

    Although in Yang Qian¡¯s knowledge, Fang Yi was a Heavenly Level master, at this moment, Fang Yi was obviously different from before and was severely injured, which was apparent, but why could he still take down his beloved dogs in just a few moves?

    This made Yang Qian incredulous, hence he also felt anger towards the nearby Fan Hanhan.

    "Fan Hanhan, didn¡¯t you say he was injured? Are you deceiving me?" Yang Qian said coldly.

    "Hmph, your two dogs are useless, and now you want to put the me on me?" Fan Hanhan chuckled coldly, "Look, his mouth is bleeding; isn¡¯t that proof of injury?"

    Yang Qian frowned, "Perhaps he¡¯s deliberately deceiving us."

    Fan Hanhan was stunned for a moment, then said, "That¡¯s impossible! You said he¡¯s a Heavenly Level master. If he wanted to deceive us and seek death, why let us go earlier?"

    This exnation made no sense.

    So, ultimately, Fang Yi was indeed injured.

    Yang Qian fell silent, and Fan Hanhan, after a brief silence, said, "Perhaps he¡¯s just making ast-ditch effort."

    "Last-ditch effort?"

    "There are such martial arts, like reversing True Qi within the body or taking some medicine to temporarily unleash one¡¯s potential..." Fan Hanhan spected, "But this has huge side effects, either death or injury, and the effect usually doesn¡¯tst long."

    Yang Qian¡¯s eyes flickered, "Meaning, as long as we can drag him past this period, then... he¡¯ll be like a chick at our mercy?"

    <fnbd49> ?????? ???? find(?)ovel</fnbd49>

    Fan Hanhan: "What else?"

    Excitement and exhration shed in Yang Qian¡¯s eyes, with the previous fearpletely disappeared.

    Meanwhile.

    Fang Yi had already approached, carrying Lin Mengyan slowly, only five or six meters away from them, but this distance meant they couldn¡¯t escape if Fang Yi used his Divine Travel Steps.

    At this moment, blood stained Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, hisplexion appeared somewhat pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat, making him look quite frightening.

    Particrly, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, like those of a wolf, deep and sharp.

    Now, the gaze from these eyes locked firmly onto Fan Hanhan and Yang Qian.

    "You two..." Fang Yi began, his voice hoarse, "Who wants toe and die first?"

    Fan Hanhan folded her arms across her chest, a charming smile on her seductive face: "Handsome, don¡¯t be so hasty, and don¡¯t make it sound so terrifying. You almost scared my little heart to death."

    Fan Hanhan disyed an extremely dominant demeanor, but her speaking tone was that of a petite woman, creating a stark contrast.

    Fang Yi remained unmoved and instead fixed his gaze on her, saying coldly, "Let¡¯s start with you."

    With that, allowing no further words from Fan Hanhan, Fang Yi continued walking over, carrying Lin Mengyan.

    In an instant,

    Fan Hanhan¡¯s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1039 - 1119: Attacked from Both Sides

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Chapter 1119: Attacked from Both Sides</h4>

    Fang Yi, with Lin Mengyan on his back, walked towards Fan Hanhan and Yang Qian, without setting her down. As he approached, a heavy sense of oppression enveloped them.

    This was a certain kind of aura.

    Although this aura was invisible, it was perceptible.

    It was like an ordinary person encountering a murderer who had imed several lives. The murderer didn¡¯t need to say anything. Just through his gaze and the aura he emitted, an ordinary person could sense the murderer¡¯s past deeds and feel fear.

    Fan Hanhan and Yang Qian weren¡¯t ordinary people, and Fang Yi had much more than just a few lives on his record.

    Most importantly, Fang Yi had previously broken Yang Qian¡¯s right wrist with a single punch, leaving a deep impression and shadow in his heart that needed no further boration.

    However, the two weren¡¯t timid. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t n a counterattack against Fang Yi.

    Yang Qian, seeing Fang Yi approaching step by step, said gravely to the person next to him, Fan Hanhan, "Your hands are intact. You attack from the front, and I¡¯ll attack from behind. We¡¯ll surround him."

    Fan Hanhan frowned, seemingly reluctant, but in the end, she didn¡¯t object. She just gave Yang Qian a deep look, and her gaze lingered for a half-second on his broken right wrist.

    "Okay!"

    Fan Hanhan nodded.

    It wasn¡¯t just empty words; Fan Hanhan was the first to make a move, actively striking at Fang Yi.

    Yang Qian followed with a cold expression after Fan Hanhan made her move.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were cold. He saw Fan Hanhan charging towards him. This short-haired, blonde woman was exceedingly agile and fast, closing the distance to Fang Yi almost in the blink of an eye.

    Basing judgments solely on speed, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t ascertain her strength, and only through engagement could he assess it.

    What slightly surprised Fang Yi was that Fan Hanhan didn¡¯t attack head-on like Yang Qian, instead adopting an extremely insidious approach, one jade hand snaking towards Fang Yi¡¯s face, the other aiming directly at his abdomen.

    Though this woman was all smiles, appearing harmless, Fang Yi knew that it was precisely women like Fan Hanhan who were the most dangerous.

    Scheming and ruthless, their actions were swift and decisive. If she intended to kill, she would, without any mercy. For instance, right then, Fan Hanhan took advantage of Fang Yi¡¯s upied arm, aiming to attack his vulnerable lower area.

    However, just as Fan Hanhan¡¯s jade hand was about to seed in attacking Fang Yi¡¯s lower region, Fang Yi spun around with Lin Mengyan on his back, causing both of Fan Hanhan¡¯s hands to pass by, almost grazing him, yet failing tond a hit.

    Fan Hanhan was stunned for a brief moment, then a charming smile appeared on her face: "Not bad, handsome. Even injured, you can still dodge. Your speed is quite something."

    Fang Yi said nothing, raising his right hand, swinging a p towards Fan Hanhan¡¯s face.

    If the p connected, it would knock out Fan Hanhan¡¯s teeth.

    But to Fang Yi¡¯s slight surprise, Fan Hanhan didn¡¯t hesitate at all, retreating swiftly to distance herself from him.

    After retreating, a seemingly provocative smile appeared on Fan Hanhan¡¯s face: "You can¡¯t hit me."

    Fang Yi coldlyughed, said nothing, and stepped forward.

    <fn3da9> The source of th?s content is find¡¤novel</fn3da9>

    At this moment, a sharp voice sounded from behind. Yang Qian had circled around behind Fang Yi and was attacking as well.

 Chapter 1040 - 1120: Doomed!

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Chapter 1120: Doomed!</h4>

    Surrounded on both sides!

    If Fang Yi were alone without Lin Mengyan here, killing the two of them would be a piece of cake for him.

    But at this moment, with Lin Mengyan on his back, Yang Qian ambushed from behind. Fang Yi didn¡¯t want Lin Mengyan to suffer any more harm, so he had no choice but to turn around and block with his arm.

    Just as Fang Yi put his arm out to block, Yang Qian¡¯s fist smashed into Fang Yi¡¯s elbow.

    Fang Yi¡¯s elbow hurt slightly, showing that the opponent used lethal force, but imagine if this punch had hit Lin Mengyan, how could her delicate body withstand it?

    Hence, Fang Yi¡¯s decision to turn around and block Yang Qian¡¯s punch was correct.

    This also proved how strong Yang Qian¡¯s murderous intent towards Fang Yi was, a hatred so intense.

    However, just as Yang Qian harbored such a horrific mindset, so did Fang Yi.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if he gets hurt, but daring to harm Lin Mengyan means certain death!

    "Die!"

    Fang Yi coldly uttered that single word.

    In the next moment, Fang Yi used the Divine Travel Steps, suddenly charging at Yang Qian like an arrow.

    "You¡¯re heavily injured and at the end of your strength, and yet you still want me dead? What a joke!" Yang Qian¡¯s face was icy, with a vicious look: "It should be you who dies!"

    Yang Qian roared, eyes full of hateful malice, as he charged towards Fang Yi.

    However, Fang Yi charged forward without reservation, regardless of how furious Yang Qian was.

    As Fang Yi approached Yang Qian, his gaze turned cold, his right fist suddenlyunched forward.

    The veins on Fang Yi¡¯s right hand bulged out horrifically, with almost all his Qi force concentrated in his fist, gathering all his strength.

    Mountain!

    Breaking!

    Punch!

    With a punchunched.

    "Puh!"

    Fang Yi suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale and distressed, sweat increasingly pouring.

    However, Yang Qian, standing in front of him, flew out like a cut kite, soaring ten meters before stopping.

    This punch was infused with Fang Yi¡¯s intent and rage.

    As Fang Yi¡¯s most powerful move, Mountain Breaking, even if Yang Qian were at a Heavenly Level, he¡¯d either die or be seriously injured, let alone being just at Earth Level and not having reached a Heavenly Level.

    With a thud.

    Yang Qian fell heavily to the ground, limbs convulsing, with all his internal organs shattered at this moment.

    "Puh puh!"

    Yang Qian continuously vomited blood, eyes wide open, his once cruel and venomous gaze now reced by fear and disbelief.

    Impossible,

    How could this be!

    <fn41bf> Checktest chapters at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn41bf>

    He was clearly severely injured, how could he still possess such strength?

    I can¡¯t die here; how could I, Yang Qian, die here like this? I refuse to ept it!

    Yang Qian struggled to get up, but the shattered organs and sheer pain rendered his attempts futile.

    Right,

    Fan Hanhan!

    Yang Qian immediately thought of her.

    Exerting his energy, Yang Qian slightly lifted his head to look in that direction, only to find, to his disbelief, at that moment, Fan Hanhan hesitated not in the slightest, turning to sprint towards the road, disappearing into the darkness shortly after.

    And Xu Mo was the same, fleeing with Fan Hanhan.

    Without hesitation, they didn¡¯t even nce at Yang Qian!

    Initially clinging to a glimmer of hope, Yang Qian was finally defeated by this desperate reality.

    This time,

    He,

    Is doomed!

 Chapter 1041 - 1121: Extremely Meaningful!

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Chapter 1121: Extremely Meaningful!</h4>

    Fang Yi turned around and saw that Fan Hanhan and Xu Mo had vanished without a trace, and even that guy who came wielding an axe to act as cannon fodder had seized the opportunity to take off and disappeared.

    Fang Yi originally considered pursuing them, but after thinking it over, he ultimately decided against it.

    After all,

    With Lin Mengyan here, it was impossible for Fang Yi to give chase while carrying her, and he also needed to take Lin Mengyan back to treat her injuries as soon as possible.

    Finally, Fang Yi believed that sooner orter he would meet Fan Hanhan again; there was plenty of time, letting them live a bit longer didn¡¯t cost him anything, and sooner orter, he would settle ounts.

    Now,

    He had already reimed a bit of interest.

    Fang Yi turned to look at Yang Qian, who had been extremely arrogant just a moment ago, trying to take advantage by attacking Fang Yi while he was weak.

    But now, like his two beloved dogs, he had turned into a pitiful wet dog, beyond rescue, even the most skilled Divine Doctor couldn¡¯t save him!

    Because, just now, Fang Yi¡¯s Mountain Breaking strike shattered all of the trench coat man¡¯s organs.

    He couldn¡¯t live!

    Fang Yi carried Lin Mengyan over to Yang Qian.

    Before dying, Yang Qian had a moment of fleeting lucidity, in his eyes, besides fear, there was more of anger and venomous resentment, as if wishing to stand up once more to pounce on Fang Yi.

    <fnbb37> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F?nd-Novel</fnbb37>

    "I know, there must be a lot of unwillingness in your heart." Fang Yi looked directly into Yang Qian¡¯s venomous eyes and said this.

    Yang Qian¡¯s mouth moved, he said intermittently, "I... I¡¯ll be a ghost..."

    Fang Yi nodded, "Even as a ghost, you won¡¯t let me go, right?"

    Yang Qian remained silent, finding it impossible to make a sound.

    And Fang Yi continued, "You know why I¡¯m wasting time with you here, right? The reason is simple, just letting you die like this is too easy on you! This moment, your heart must be filled with unwillingness and hatred, but so what? You¡¯re dead, you¡¯re just dead, this world has nothing to do with you anymore."

    "The Purple... Purple Gold Sect will definitely... not let you... let you go!" Yang Qian¡¯s eyes were still filled with anger, "My master... also... won¡¯t... let you go..."

    "That¡¯s something that will happen after your death!" Fang Yi said coldly.

    Leaving that sentence, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak any more, he turned and walked away.

    Seeing Fang Yi turn to leave, Yang Qian, lying on the ground, widened his eyes once more, reaching out as if trying to grab Fang Yi, but as Fang Yi walked further away, Yang Qian¡¯s hand slowly lowered.

    Finally, Yang Qian¡¯s eyes remained wide open, his head tilted, and he stopped breathing.

    He,

    was dead!

    But he died with his eyes open.

    However, what does that have to do with Fang Yi?

    Even in this civilized society, it remains survival of the fittest. Yang Qian wanted to kill him; he spared him the first time, and when he came again, he was just courting death, so who can be med for that?

    Just now, the reason Fang Yi said so much to Yang Qian was because he didn¡¯t want Yang Qian to die so easily. Letting someone die with anger and hatred makes for a more painful death.

    To others, this might seem meaningless.

    But to Fang Yi, it was very meaningful!

    The Land Rover was still parked by the roadside. Fang Yi ced Lin Mengyan in the passenger seat, buckled her seatbelt, and then sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    As soon as he sat down, Fang Yi felt a tightness in his chest and spat out another mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1042 - 1122: Conviction

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Chapter 1122: Conviction</h4>

    The sudden spitting of blood came without any warning, extremely unexpectedly, as if he just felt a bit of chest tightness, and suddenly it was there.

    However, Fang Yi, who understood the human body thoroughly, still knew at this moment what was going on¡ªit was the aftermath of him operating the Inverse Demon Seven Turns.

    Since the Martial Arts Conference, Fang Yi rarely used the Inverse Demon Seven Turns, because it is a "Demon Technique."

    Yes, it¡¯s just like those demon techniques in ancient costume dramas; each usees with aftereffects, and with prolonged use, it eventually traps oneself into a state of eternal doom.

    The Inverse Demon Seven Turns operates the martial artist¡¯s True Qi inversely, and Fang Yi was running the Inverse Demon Seven Turns without knowing his body¡¯s condition.

    One might say Fang Yi was courting death!

    But Fang Yi had no choice but to do so.

    The sudden physical condition rendered Fang Yi unable to circte his True Qi, causing extreme suffering, leaving him with no other choice.

    Moreover, before this, Fang Yi first used cow hair needles to pierce two acupoints on either side of his neck to suppress the physical pain.

    Once the efficacy faded with the aftereffects, that indescribable pain surged in, leaving Fang Yi wishing to smash into walls to end it.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know what was happening with him; even in the past, bullets on the battlefield or cuts from swords and knives had never brought such profound pain.

    For the first time,

    Fang Yi felt this extreme, indescribable pain; even his willpower, which exceeded that of ordinary people, was starting to falter and crumble under it.

    It¡¯s too painful!

    Trembling, Fang Yi reached into his pocket for a pack of cigarettes and lit one for himself; during this process, his lighter fell several times, taking several minutes toplete what usually took seconds.

    A task that usually took just a few seconds was magnified dozens of times in difficulty right now.

    After deeply inhaling several puffs of smoke, Fang Yi wanted to alleviate some pain, but it was futile!

    At this moment, Fang Yi saw Lin Mengyan in the passenger seat; trembling, he started the vehicle, letting the Land Rover slowly drive away from the ce and head towards Moon City.

    In fact, Moon City wasn¡¯t very far, only dozens of miles away.

    But during the whole process, Fang Yi nearly fainted several times, and each time he was on the verge of passing out, he would fiercely p his head; finally, Fang Yi bit his tongue, which barely kept him awake.

    It¡¯s like a person fiercely drowsy forcing oneself awake; though temporarily awake, the lingering drowsiness still grips fiercely, wanting to drag one back into sleep.

    At this moment, Fang Yi was in such a state; his eyelids were unbearably heavy, almost closing, yet each time they did, Fang Yi forcibly pried them open.

    Only by doing so could he avoid sleeping, only by doing so could he send Lin Mengyan to the hospital, feeling a pang of guilt towards Lin Mengyan.

    After all, Lin Mengyan got into trouble because of him, even if it was just temporary unconsciousness, ultimately caused by him; he didn¡¯t wish to owe Lin Mengyan anything, so he wanted to safely take Lin Mengyan back!

    Only then could Fang Yi be at ease.

    <fn747c> Checktest chapters at Find~Novel</fn747c>

    Finally arriving in Moon City, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were squinted, forming a narrow slit; the driving Land Rover swerved left and right but managed to arrive safely in front of a hospital eventually.

 Chapter 1043 - 1123: Li Quanwen

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Chapter 1123: Li Quanwen</h4>

    As soon as he got out of the car, Fang Yi¡¯s body tilted backward.

    Fang Yi stumbled, took several steps back, and finally sat on the ground, looking utterly disheveled. Moreover, the blood on his mouth still hadn¡¯t been wiped away, causing the few passers-by to quickly avoid him from a distance.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care about this; he struggled to stand up. Standing up wasn¡¯t much better than those who were paralyzed, but Fang Yi still stood up gritting his teeth.

    Once he stood up, his body wobbled, seeming as if a gust of wind could knock him over.

    "Bah!"

    Fang Yi spat a mouthful of blood out, took a deep breath, and suddenly leaned on the Land Rover, then walked around to the side of the passenger seat.

    Just as Fang Yi was about to open the car door, two security guards quickly ran over, grabbing Fang Yi from both sides.

    "Sir, please don¡¯t get agitated, please..."

    However, before they finished speaking, both were pushed away by Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi ignored the two guards, forcibly opened the car door, then unfastened Lin Mengyan¡¯s seatbelt, and, with great difficulty, lifted Lin Mengyan out.

    The two security guards initially intended to retaliate upon seeing Fang Yi take action, but after seeing Lin Mengyan in Fang Yi¡¯s arms, they couldn¡¯t help but stop.

    Before they could say anything, Fang Yi had already spoken first: "I need Li Quanwen, Director Li, get him here immediately!"

    The two guards looked at each other.

    "Director Li?"

    "He knows Director Li, he shouldn¡¯t be trouble."

    During the guards¡¯ exchange, they didn¡¯t notice Fang Yi was already carrying Lin Mengyan into the hospital.

    It was only at this moment that the two guards reacted and hurriedly chased after them.

    ...

    As the director of internal medicine at the city hospital, Li Quanwen had not yet finished work, as he wasforting a patient whose mental state was not stable.

    By rights, given Li Quanwen¡¯s position, such a task wouldn¡¯t require him to handle it; just having a nurse deal with it would suffice. Yet, Li Quanwen insisted on doing it himself.

    Because that was his patient. Since the patient was under his care, he felt obligated to be responsible.

    Li Quanwen stepped out of the ward, intending to head to the locker room when a young man in a white coat approached quickly, grinning, "Teacher, let me take you home."

    Li Quanwen replied, "Why haven¡¯t you gone home yet?"

    Wang Jianlin said, "As your student, Teacher, since you haven¡¯t gone home, why should I? I should be learning from you."

    <fn1> Discover more novels at </fn1>

    Li Quanwen chuckled and said, "You guy... Alright, regarding the rmendation letter for you to move to the city¡¯s Tier A hospital, I¡¯ll sign and stamp it for you."

    Wang Jianlin¡¯s heart instantly filled with joy.

    He¡¯s currently at the city¡¯s Tier B hospital, but people always strive for higher positions. He really wants to go to the city¡¯s Tier A hospital, because once there, whether it¡¯s sry, benefits, orworking, it would mean a considerable change.

    And the prerequisite is...

    Getting Li Quanwen¡¯s signed rmendation!

    With Li Quanwen¡¯s rmendation, the opportunity to join the city¡¯s Tier A hospital would surely be secured!

    "Thank you, Teacher!" Wang Jianlin said immediately.

    "No need to thank me, this is something you deserve," Li Quanwen said with a smile.

    "Director Li! Director Li!"

    At this moment, a shout was heard, and Li Quanwen looked toward the sound to see a security guard rushing over.

 Chapter 1044 - 1124: Kicking Someone When Theyâ€™re Down

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Chapter 1124: Kicking Someone When They¡¯re Down</h4>

    Inside the hospital lobby.

    A man was kneeling on the ground.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to kneel, but he really had no strength left, and had to kneel down.

    The man¡¯s mouth was bloodied, his face pale, covered in sweat, looking extremely disheveled.

    The hospital was almost empty, but there were still on-duty nurses and doctors who were shocked to see this scene.

    Especially when...

    They saw the man holding a woman in his arms.

    The woman was unconscious, with a wound on her forehead, yet even so, her beauty was apparent, far from ordinary.

    A doctor wanted to approach, but as he was about to, Fang Yi suddenly lifted his eyelids and gave the doctor a sidelong nce, causing the doctor to feel like he had plunged into an ice cer, stopping in his tracks, and then quickly retreating.

    That gaze...

    It was terrifying!

    However, in the next moment, Fang Yi still opened his mouth slowly and said, "Could you please... call a nurse over?"

    The doctor nodded nkly and gestured for the two on-duty female nurses watching from the side toe over.

    Fang Yi continued, "She has a head injury and is temporarily unconscious, please take care of her."

    <fnca95> Checktest chapters at Find¡ïNovel</fnca95>

    The two female nurses were initially a bit scared seeing Fang Yi¡¯s condition, but after hearing his words, they felt less afraid and took Lin Mengyan from Fang Yi¡¯s hands.

    Meanwhile.

    Li Quanwen happened toe rushing over, and when he saw Fang Yi kneeling on the ground, he was taken aback, finding it hard to believe, but eventually recognized him.

    "Xiao Fang, what happened to you, you..." Li Quanwen was stunned.

    Fang Yi looked up at Li Quanwen and said, "Director Li, I¡¯m having some issues with my body, could you help me by scanning me with a machine?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s medical skills were indeed unrivaled, but it was impossible for him to conduct a full body check on himself, so he could onlye to the hospital to ask Li Quanwen for help.

    In Moon City, Fang Yi knew Zhou Xuewen, but the distance was too far, so it was more convenient toe here.

    As for Li Quanwen, Fang Yi trusted him from the bottom of his heart.

    When Fang Yi just became Shen Binan¡¯s bodyguard, Longtu Group encountered a food poisoning incident. It was Li Quanwen who treated those poisoned people, and because of that incident, Fang Yi and Li Quanwen became ¡¯friends¡¯!

    Although they had a significant age difference, they had a great appreciation for each other.

    Li Quanwen grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s arm and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll take you for a check-up right away!" He turned his head and called out to Wang Jianlin, who hade along, "Jianlin,e and lend a hand!"

    "Not him!" Fang Yi said indifferently, "Let that security guard brothere over."

    Wang Jianlin, who was about toe over, suddenly froze.

    Li Quanwen paused, then remembered the grudge between Fang Yi and his student, so he pretended to know nothing and gestured to the security guard who came to notify him, asking him to carry Fang Yi to the examination room.

    Wang Jianlin stood in ce, his eyes cold and his fists tightly clenched.

    Fang Yi had embarrassed him in the past, and now once again, he made him look bad in front of his teacher. Naturally, he was displeased.

    "Hmph, even in such a sorry state, you still have me in mind! Hmph, Fang Yi, in your miserable condition, I¡¯m sure some people would be very happy to know!"

    Wang Jianlin muttered to himself.

    As it happened, he knew a young master from the Lin Family, and he had heard some of the past disputes between Fang Yi and the Lin Family.

    Seeing Fang Yi like this, naturally, he would seize the opportunity to kick him while he¡¯s down, to be true to himself!

 Chapter 1045 - 1125: The Aftereffects Arrive!

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Chapter 1125: The Aftereffects Arrive!</h4>

    Fang Yi was severely injured, but he was still conscious and did not pass out. Even when he was carried by the security guard into the examination room andy on the CT examination machine, Fang Yi¡¯s consciousness persisted.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to close his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t!

    Closing his eyes and ignoring everything, with Li Quanwen there, Fang Yi didn¡¯t need to worry too much. But he didn¡¯t want to just pass out and lose all control over his destiny; he wanted to clearly know what had happened to his body.

    With Li Quanwen operating the machine, Fang Yi slowly entered the cabin of the CT machine.

    Lying inside, Fang Yi gradually closed his eyes, not falling asleep, quietly undergoing the examination.

    About ten minutester, Fang Yi was pushed out of the machine, and until then, hisplexion still didn¡¯t look good.

    Fang Yi sat up from the bed, and Li Quanwen came over with a few CT photos, his expression a bit unusual, and looking at Fang Yi with a slightly different gaze.

    It wasn¡¯t just Fang Yi¡¯s current appearance but also the things in the photos that made him feel rmed.

    Fang Yi, however, showed no unusual reaction. He calmly took the photos in hand and carefully examined them.

    Fang Yi naturally understood CT images, but Li Quanwen still couldn¡¯t help but point to a spot on the photo with his finger, which was Fang Yi¡¯s chest cavity.

    "Inside your body, here, there¡¯s a hole that seems not to be acquiredter but congenital," Li Quanwen exined. "And this hole seems to connect to your spine."

    Fang Yi remained silent, not speaking. Besides the point Li Quanwen mentioned, he discovered other differences.

    Right at his spine, different from an ordinary person¡¯s spine, there seemed to be a groove running from top to bottom, as if something was meant to be embedded there, appearing to be missing something.

    Seeing this groove, Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned somber.

    Because that groove on his spine was exactly where the Dragon Vein belonged.

    Now,

    the Dragon Vein was gone!

    Which made his spine appear somewhat fragile.

    But what caused this sudden change?

    Fang Yi observed more closely and finally found the issue¡ªhis spine had a crack.

    Yes,

    a crack!

    Fang Yi¡¯s pupils instantly dted, staring heavily, with disbelief in his eyes.

    Why did this happen?

    He had lived for over twenty years, and even though the Dragon Vein was taken by his aunt, Fang Xiangzai¡¯s mother, he had still lived well. But why this?

    Could it be...

    Suddenly, Fang Yi recalled what the old man used to say to him.

    "Your body, from a young age, has been dominated by Yang andcking in Yin, needing to frequently engage with women, but that¡¯s just barely hanging on. If you don¡¯t find the right woman to unite with before the age of thirty, you will die!"

    The old man¡¯s words seemed to echo in Fang Yi¡¯s ears.

    This is it!

    Fang Yi realized he hadn¡¯t been with the right woman for a long time. Since Bai Jingjing left, he hadn¡¯t been with anyone else.

    <fn4a2d> This content belongs to find?novel</fn4a2d>

    Even though Shen Binan was the right woman, Fang Yi had never touched her.

    The same was true for Lin Xueru; although Fang Yi was a demon in her eyes, he only took slight liberties and never overstepped.

    And now, the repercussions hade.

    Even though Fang Yi practiced the Evil Desire Scripture and had reached the Heavenly Level, because of the crack in his spine, Fang Yi¡¯s powers would degradeyer byyer.

    Keeping his life intact would already be a tremendous stroke of luck!

 Chapter 1046 - 1126: You Knew All Along?

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Chapter 1126: You Knew All Along?</h4>

    Fang Yi was silent, saying nothing, but his face was so grim it was frightening. Li Quanwen, standing nearby, wanted to speak but seeing Fang Yi like this, he remained silent.

    Finally, Fang Yi spoke, "Director Li, can you help me with something?"

    Li Quanwen said, "Feel free to ask."

    Fang Yi nodded, "Please help me find some sterilized silver needles, and I¡¯ll also write you a prescription. Could you find a nurse to help me prepare the medicine?"

    Li Quanwen also nodded, "No problem at all."

    "Oh, there¡¯s one more thing."

    "Please, go ahead."

    "Please ensure your student doesn¡¯t get involved," Fang Yi said.

    Li Quanwen was silent.

    Fang Yi continued, "I know, Director Li, this might seem disrespectful to you. But I don¡¯t want any idents to happen. There is some issue between your student and me. You might think it¡¯s nothing, but I feel there¡¯s a significant problem. It¡¯s just my intuition, but I hope you understand."

    Fang Yi said a lot in one breath.

    At this moment, after understanding his own physical condition, Fang Yi¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.

    As the saying goes, facing situations calmly yields twice the result with half the effort. This was the state Fang Yi found himself in.

    Previously, Fang Yi was anxious about his unknown physical condition. Now, knowing, he gradually calmed and rxed, and the pain seemed to lessen.

    Moreover, Fang Yi was no longer circting True Qi. With his spinal issue, he couldn¡¯t circte any True Qi at all.

    However, it seemed even so, his strength might drop.

    The reason was simple,

    It was due to the spinal abnormality, coupled with the absence of Dragon Vein, Fang Yi¡¯s body seemed wed and could no longer be perfect as before.

    He even mentally prepared himself to be an ordinary person.

    Li Quanwen¡¯s expression changed slightly. Finally, he looked at Fang Yi, nodded, and said, "Alright, Xiao Fang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it..." He actually knew a bit about what kind of person his student was.

    Li Quanwen quickly went to handle what Fang Yi had entrusted to him, and Fang Yi also left there to go to the bathroom on that floor.

    <fnf81f> Follow current nov?ls on Find¡ïNovel</fnf81f>

    Turning on the faucet, Fang Yi cupped water in his hands and washed his face.

    Not long after, Fang Yi raised his head, looking at himself in the mirror. His pallor had not lessened, only slightly improved, and the bloodstains in his mouth were gone, leaving only the fatigue in his eyes.

    It was already 4 a.m., and the hospital was nearly empty. Fang Yi propped his hands on the sink, raising his eyes to look at himself in the mirror, with water droplets falling from his hair ends.

    He knew clearly how disheveled he looked, but he didn¡¯t know why this happened, so he took out his phone, opened the contact list, and found the old man¡¯s number.

    After hesitating for a moment, Fang Yi dialed the number.

    Initially, Fang Yi thought the old man wouldn¡¯t answer, becausest time at the Fang Family, the old man said he would leave and wouldn¡¯t bother with external matters. Even Fang Yi couldn¡¯t reach him.

    To Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, the call was picked up after only two rings.

    Hearing the old man¡¯s familiar voice, Fang Yi was taken aback.

    Just as Fang Yi was about to speak, the old man¡¯s voice came through the phone.

    "There¡¯s something wrong with your body... isn¡¯t there?"

    "Old man, you knew?"

 Chapter 1047 - 1127: Is There Still Hope for Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Chapter 1127: Is There Still Hope for Me?</h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s face showed a look of shock.

    He thought he couldn¡¯t get in touch with the old man, but he did.

    He hadn¡¯t said anything yet, but the old man on the other side spoke first and told him he knew everything.

    Fang Yi was beyond shocked.

    "Old man, are you spying on me?" Fang Yi¡¯s mind was in turmoil, and he immediately asked.

    "Me, spy on you? I don¡¯t have that much free time!" The old man immediately denied it.

    "Then how did you know?"

    From the other side of the phone, the old man let out a chuckle and said, "How did I know? Listen up, kid, don¡¯t be too shocked."

    Fang Yi said nothing and hung up the phone.

    Says it if he wants, doesn¡¯t if he doesn¡¯t!

    Fang Yi leaned against the sink, took out a cigarette, lit one for himself, and just took a couple of puffs when the phone rang.

    It was no one else, but the old man calling.

    Fang Yi deliberately let the old man wait for a while, then picked up the phone to answer.

    As soon as he answered, the old man¡¯s yelling came through the phone: "You got guts, kid, daring to hang up on me, do you believe I won¡¯t say a word now!"

    Fang Yi said calmly, "If you don¡¯t want to say it, then fine, I¡¯m in a bad mood now, hanging up."

    The old man made a noise of surprise, "A rpse?"

    "What rpse?"

    "What else, your seque!"

    "Old man, what¡¯s really wrong with my body, tell me clearly!"

    "Don¡¯t get excited, can¡¯t I just tell you." The old man also stopped provoking Fang Yi, seemed to sigh lightly, and said: "Actually, the reason is also very simple, the Dragon Vein in your body was removed, and then you had seque, but at that time, I was covering for you, and you also practiced the ¡¯Evil Desire Scripture¡¯, so you could control it. But you¡¯ve been crazily using the Reverse Demon Seven Transformation recently, and you know what kind of skill that is. Over time, no matter how strong your body is, it can¡¯t take it, and the seque finally erupted."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned stern, he thought of himself using the Reverse Demon Seven Transformation in the Martial Arts Conference, and then used it again tonight, the repeated use cumtively, a small crack breaks the dyke, finally erupted.

    The seque, the Reverse Demon Seven Transformation, caused Fang Yi¡¯s current predicament.

    Fang Yi was silent for a long time until the voice of the old man on the other side of the phone rang again: "Kid, why aren¡¯t you talking, too shocked, gone crazy?"

    "Do you want me to go crazy?"

    "Not really, it wouldn¡¯t benefit me if you went crazy."

    "Old man!" Fang Yi¡¯s tone held a hint of gravity.

    "What¡¯s up?"

    "In your heart, what am I to you?"

    "Ah, let me think..." The old man seemed to think for a while, and said: "No matter what, I raised you, even if there¡¯s no affection, there¡¯s still affection. If you die, I¡¯d be really sad."

    <fnaca0> Chapters first released on F?ndNovel</fnaca0>

    Fang Yi said, "But I don¡¯t hear any sadness in your tone."

    The old man on the other side of the phone suddenlyughed again, without avoiding Fang Yi: "What use is sadness, even if I¡¯m sad, your body needs to have problems, it will still have them. Does me being sad and shedding a few tears mean your body will get better?"

    Fang Yi was silent, it seemed to make sense.

    Moreover, the old man is naturally optimistic and thick-skinned; asking him to show concern now, it¡¯s impossible.

    Even if the old man cared, it wouldn¡¯t be with words, but with actions.

    "Old man, I don¡¯t resent you." Fang Yi said.

    "You dare!"

    "So tell me, is there still hope for me?"

    "No hope, just wait for death!"

 Chapter 1048 - 1128: The Difference Between Having a Foundation and Not Having One!

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Chapter 1128: The Difference Between Having a Foundation and Not Having One!</h4>

    "There¡¯s no saving you, just wait for death!"

    Unexpectedly, the old man came right out and said it.

    However, Fang Yi remained calm; the old man¡¯s words often need to be understood in reverse.

    Of course, Fang Yi didn¡¯t have high hopes for it either.

    A momentter, the old man¡¯s voice came through the phone again, this time with a tone of seriousness.

    "Kid, I don¡¯t want to discourage you." The old man said.

    "Haven¡¯t I faced enough setbacks?"

    "Alright, since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you."

    The old man sighed and said, "Back when you were three or four years old, your Dragon Vein was pulled out, and I used all my abilities just to keep you alive. To keep you out of these grudges and disputes, I had you adopted by that old couple."

    "Mm."

    "But I didn¡¯t expect that when you were six or seven, a fire broke out at home, and the old couple perished because of it. This was myck of foresight."

    "It¡¯s not your fault."

    The old man on the other end seemed to chuckle self-deprecatingly and continued, "Let¡¯s not talk about that. When I brought you by my side, I checked your physical condition. Do you know why I tormented you back then?"

    "It wasn¡¯t because you hated me."

    "I don¡¯t hate you at all!" The old man cursed and said, "Wasn¡¯t it because your constitution was too weak? Originally, with your Dragon Vein, you¡¯d be one in a million, an absolute talent for Martial Arts Training. But without the Dragon Vein, you were basically useless, barely able to survive. That¡¯s fate!"

    Fang Yi said, "But I still got back on my feet."

    "And you didn¡¯t embarrass me!" The old man muttered, continuing, "But do you know, without the Dragon Vein, even though you¡¯ve achieved this level under my torment, it¡¯s nothing but an illusory construction."

    Fang Yi was silent.

    "The reason you¡¯ve managed to achieve what you have today is thanks to your Dragon Vein. After all, you were born with it. Such a destiny is one in a million, unmatched by even the stars of literature and martial arts. Even without the Dragon Vein, that destiny remains, which is why it¡¯s not surprising you¡¯ve achieved what you have."

    Saying this, the old man sighed softly again, "Unfortunately, it¡¯s still just a mirage."

    "..."

    Fang Yi still didn¡¯t speak.

    "Even though you have that kind of destiny, without the support of the Dragon Vein, even if you¡¯ve reached the Heavenly Level now, you will eventually fall."

    "It¡¯s like building a house without a foundation; after a certain period, it will ultimately copse?" Fang Yi asked.

    "...Yes!"

    "I understand your point." Fang Yi said calmly.

    The old man¡¯s words were easy to understand.

    With Fang Yi¡¯s Dragon Vein, it¡¯s like building a house with a foundation. So once the house is built, it won¡¯t be shaken by any wind or rain.

    But without the Dragon Vein, it¡¯s like a house without a foundation. This house is built from the surface of thend, without a solid foundation. Isn¡¯t that just a castle in the air?

    Even though it looks beautiful, looking just like the original house.

    In the end, it will copse due to having no foundation. Even a minor earthquake would cause it to break down.

    At this moment, Fang Yi was no different.

    After receiving the old man¡¯s exnation, Fang Yi had an epiphany.

 Chapter 1049 - 1129: Acupuncture!

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Chapter 1129: Acupuncture!</h4>

    But even if the sudden realization came, it was of no use, as the matter had already urred.

    However, suddenly, Fang Yi thought of something.

    "Old man, so you already knew about this matter, right?"

    "Hmm."

    "Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, afraid of damaging my confidence?"

    "What would be the point of telling you earlier? It wouldn¡¯t change anything. I, myself, believe I¡¯m invincible under the heavens, that my medical skill reigns supreme in Xuan Cang, yet I still can¡¯t cure you. So I thought it would be better not to tell you and let you figure it out yourself."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t me the old man, because he knew that was just his nature.

    "Alright, let it be then." Fang Yi said, seeming about to hang up, but the old man on the other side quickly stopped him, asking him to wait for a moment.

    "One more thing to tell you."

    "Go ahead."

    "Recently, someone mighte looking for trouble with you. Be careful." The old man said.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow. If the old man warned him like this, the personing must be extraordinary.

    But when Fang Yi wanted to ask more, the old man decisively hung up, giving Fang Yi no chance to speak.

    Holding the phone, Fang Yi let out a wry smile, looking around. At a time when he was so down and out, it seemed no one was by his side, and this loneliness made him feel quite deste.

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t the kind to get sentimental. On the contrary, he was veryposed, justmenting a bit and then not dwelling on it.

    As for what the old man said about someoneing to trouble him.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care; he was almost a cripple now¡ªwhat could he do if someone came?

    It was more important to get past the current situation.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t feel his future was bleak, because that was just his disposition.

    Failure?

    It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t tried before.

    Fang Yi left the hospital restroom and headed to Li Quanwen¡¯s office. After pushing the door open, he sat down on the office sofa. It wasn¡¯t until over ten minutester that Li Quanwen hurriedly came in.

    Li Quanwen ced a brocade box on the coffee table and opened it, revealing a row of silver needles of various sizes.

    Li Quanwen said, "I got these from the Chinese medicine department; they¡¯ve all been sterilized. Xiao Fang, see if they¡¯re okay."

    Fang Yi took a nce, nodded, and then took off his shirt, sitting upright on the sofa.

    "Director Li, please, it¡¯s a bother to you."

    "You... you don¡¯t want me to give you acupuncture, do you?" Li Quanwen shook his head and said, "I don¡¯t know how to do that."

    Although Li Quanwen was the director of internal medicine, he wasn¡¯t too familiar with acupuncture points, so Fang Yi asking him to do it left him a bit at a loss.

    "It¡¯s fine, just follow what I say for the acupuncture." Fang Yi said nonchntly.

    Li Quanwen wasn¡¯t one for fussing, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed.

    Thus, in the time that followed, Li Quanwen administered acupuncture to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi was very familiar with acupuncture points on the human body, and throughout the process, he urately told Li Quanwen where the points for acupuncture were, and since Li Quanwen was a doctor, the two cooperated quite well.

    In fact, the points where Fang Yi had Li Quanwen acupuncture him were to seal the chaotic True Qi inside him because the aftermath of the Reverse Demon Seven Turns needed to be resolved quickly.

    Fang Yi¡¯s skin was wheat-colored, with scars and wounds over most parts, making for a shocking sight.

    Li Quanwen didn¡¯t ask much about it, but he was amazed in his heart at Fang Yi¡¯s familiarity with acupuncture points, inadvertently asking, "Xiao Fang, how are you so familiar with acupuncture points? I bet those in the traditional medicine department aren¡¯t as familiar as you."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Just memorized them a lot."

    He didn¡¯t tell Li Quanwen that his familiarity with acupuncture points was not only sometimes to save people but also the most convenient for taking lives.

 Chapter 1050 - 1130: Itâ€™s Good That Everythingâ€™s Fine!

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Chapter 1130: It¡¯s Good That Everything¡¯s Fine!</h4>

    Li Quanwen, being an experienced doctor, quickly helped Fang Yi insert the silver needle under Fang Yi¡¯s guidance.

    As a result, Fang Yi¡¯s upper body was almost full of silver needles, and only at this moment did Fang Yi feel somewhat better.

    But he couldn¡¯t circte True Qi anymore; any attempt would bring on severe pain, and the silver needles blocked him from doing so.

    At this point, Fang Yi was really like a cripple.

    Li Quanwen said a word to Fang Yi before leaving the office; he needed to check on the medicine the nurse was preparing.

    Watching Li Quanwen leave, Fang Yi felt grateful. After all, this nearly fifty-year-old department chief helped him with such things at around four or five in the morning, which was a great help.

    After Li Quanwen left, Fang Yi considered calling Song Wuliang.

    The phone rang for a long time before Song Wuliang answered, his voice drowsy. Fang Yi simply told him toe to the hospital before hanging up.

    Thus, Fang Yi stayed in the office, lit a cigarette, and began to daze.

    Fang Yi thought about many things, mostly about what to do next now that he had be a cripple.

    Yes,

    How to proceed?

    This was undoubtedly a huge problem lying directly in front of Fang Yi.

    Initially, Fang Yi intended to go to Fang Xiangzai¡¯s ce to retrieve the Dragon Vein, but now looking at it, retrieving the Dragon Vein was out of the question. If he dared to step into the Fang Family, most people there would swarm like locusts, relentlessly barring Fang Yi from leaving alive.

    Moreover, not only the Fang Family, but here in Moon City, Fang Yi believed that if anyone learned he was incapacitated, countless people would flood in to kill him, to end his life.

    Because Fang Yi had made too many enemies.

    Many wanted to kill Fang Yi!

    Nheless, Fang Yi did not regret making so many enemies; what was done was done, what good would regret do?

    Besides making enemies, Fang Yi did have friends.

    It¡¯s uncertain now whether those friends, knowing his situation, would still be as they were before.

    For a moment, Fang Yi thought about many things until Li Quanwen brought in a bowl of traditional medicine.

    "By the way, Director Li, how¡¯s that woman?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Oh, she¡¯s fine, just a minor injury; she fainted temporarily. I had the nurse take her to a VIP personal ward," Li Quanwen replied.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow: "Looks like Director Li knows her identity."

    Li Quanwen nodded, "I saw her by chance in a newspaper once. Her identity is noble; she¡¯s the daughter of a prominent family. Giving her good arrangements isn¡¯t troublesome for me."

    "Hmm, the Lin Family will surely give a generous thanks," Fang Yi mused, then said, "However, if she wakes up and asks about me, please don¡¯t reveal my whereabouts. Would that be okay?"

    Li Quanwen said, "Although I am quite curious, I understand discretion. Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Fang, I will keep it confidential for you."

    Fang Yi thanked him and told Li Quanwen to go back and rest as it waste.

    Fang Yi did not leave either; he rested in Li Quanwen¡¯s office, waiting for daybreak when Li Quanwen would return to the hospital to help him remove the silver needles.

    After Li Quanwen left, Fang Yi drank the bowl of medicine, and after about ten minutes, Song Wuliang arrived.

    But to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, not only Song Wuliang came, but even Qian¡¯er tagged along.

 Chapter 1051 - 1131: Thatâ€™s All There Is to It

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Chapter 1131: That¡¯s All There Is to It</h4>

    "Whoa!"

    Song Wuliang¡¯s eyes widened the moment he saw Fang Yi, "Brother Yi, we just met during the day, howe by evening you¡¯ve turned into a porcupine!"

    Fang Yi gave Song Wuliang a sidelong nce and said, "Why is Qian¡¯er here too?"

    Song Wuliang was just about to speak when Qian¡¯er quickly walked over, her eyes like water as she stared intently and seriously at the silver needles on Fang Yi, making Song Wuliang¡¯s mouth twitch involuntarily, feeling a bit disgusted.

    To put it simply, Fatty Song was jealous!

    Qian¡¯er grew up learning the Gu Technique from Granny Jin Hua, and she was quite proficient in pharmacology and medicine. After all, raising Gu requires such knowledge. Qian¡¯er noticed the bowl on the coffee table immediately.

    Qian¡¯er picked it up, sniffed it, her delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed, then she looked towards Fang Yi.

    "Brother Fang, are you... badly injured?" Qian¡¯er asked Fang Yi this way, looking at him.

    "What?"

    Song Wuliang raised an eyebrow, "No way, Qian¡¯er, are you mistaken? Don¡¯t you know who he is? I can¡¯t believe he got seriously injured!" Saying this, Song Wuliang shook his head.

    It was evident that Song Wuliang had immense confidence in Fang Yi.

    "Fatty Song." Fang Yi slowly opened his mouth, his voice carrying a hint of exhaustion.

    "Oh my, my dear brother, don¡¯t speak like that, you¡¯re scaring me to death." Song Wuliang waved his hand, "Don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll say something bad, and I¡¯ll end up crying."

    Song Wuliang stepped back a few steps, his expression somewhat panicked.

    Seeing this shameless, almost as thick-skinned as himself fatty showing such a demeanor, Fang Yi sighed lightly.

    Qian¡¯er turned around and stared at Song Wuliang, "Brother Song, aren¡¯t you quite formidable usually, why are you so afraid now at this moment? I¡¯m really disappointed in you!"

    Song Wuliang was stunned for a moment, then quickly ran over with a smile on his face, "No, no, Qian¡¯er, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t be like this, I apologize, okay?"

    Qian¡¯er said, "Stop fooling around, sit down, and listen to what Brother Fang has to say."

    Song Wuliang promptly nodded, "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ll do whatever you say!"

    Seeing Song Wuliang being so subdued by Qian¡¯er, Fang Yi, who was feeling a bit gloomy, suddenly felt filled with sunshine. Moreover, having someone care for him made his mood much better.

    Song Wuliang sat down, looking at Fang Yi who was beginning to show a smile on his face, and asked in puzzlement, "No, I mean, Brother Yi, you¡¯re severely injured, how can you still smile? Don¡¯t force a smile, maybe crying will make you feel better."

    Fang Yi: "Qian¡¯er."

    "Hmm."

    "Lend me your fragrant shoulder for a moment, so I can cry."

    "No way!" Song Wuliang immediately stopped him upon hearing this.

    "Why not?"

    "No means no... just, don¡¯t cry, be strong!"

    Song Wuliang¡¯s behavior immediately earned a roll of the eyes from Qian¡¯er.

    Fang Yi did not truly intend to lean on Qian¡¯er¡¯s fragrant shoulder and cry. After all, as the old man said, if grief were useful, he wouldn¡¯t have been helpless against it more than twenty years ago.

    Qian¡¯er also sat down, softly saying, "Brother Fang, what on earth happened, can you tell us?"

    Song Wuliang was also staring at Fang Yi, his eyes full of curiosity, wanting to know what happened.

    With both of their gazes on him, Fang Yi didn¡¯t rush to speak. He lit a cigarette for himself and took a few puffs.

    Whoosh!

    He exhaled a puff of smoke.

    Fang Yi slowly opened his mouth, "It¡¯s nothing, just that I¡¯m a cripple now, and from now on, I can only be an ordinary person, that¡¯s all there is to it."

 Chapter 1052 - 1132: Where Is He?

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Chapter 1132: Where Is He?</h4>

    "That¡¯s all there is!"

    Fang Yi said this casually.

    Song Wuliang¡¯s face changed, and he jumped up: "Brother Yi, you can¡¯t joke about this kind of thing!"

    Fang Yi said, "That¡¯s just how it is, no need to get too excited. Come, sit down first and then we¡¯ll talk."

    Song Wuliang was still standing, but under a nce from Qian¡¯er, he reluctantly sat down.

    "The reason I¡¯ve be a cripple, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Just know my current situation, and that¡¯s enough."

    Fang Yi looked at Song Wuliang and said, "Fatty Song, I¡¯m a cripple now, maybe I can¡¯t back you up anymore. Since you started apany and want to do business, don¡¯t be inconsistent, or you¡¯ll end up aplishing nothing. No one will cover for you then."

    Song Wuliang frowned, "What are you saying, it sounds like a deathbed confession."

    Fang Yi instead chuckled and said, "I¡¯m not at death¡¯s door yet, and I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯m just reminding you to rely on yourself in everything you do, understand?"

    Song Wuliang sighed, "Alright, understood! Anyway, as long as you don¡¯t die, once a brother, always a brother, and you better not abandon me."

    Fang Yi said, "When you make money in business, if I run out of money, I¡¯lle to you, and you better not kick me to the curb then."

    Song Wuliang quickly waved his hand, "Say no more, say no more, if you keep talking, I¡¯ll start crying." He wiped his face.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry. He didn¡¯t want to say this, but he knew Song Wuliang very well. In the past, he failed to warn and remind him, which was his negligence.

    Now Fang Yi had learned much, so he wanted to give Song Wuliang some reminders to keep him from going astray.

    "By the way, about that person from Longtu Group, what are you going to do?" Song Wuliang turned back to look at Fang Yi and asked.

    Fang Yi froze.

    "...Don¡¯t tell her!" Fang Yi said, "Just pretend nothing happened."

    Song Wuliang shook his head, "You¡¯ve be a cripple, word gets around, and soon it will spread throughout Moon City. She¡¯ll find out sooner orter, whether she wants to or not."

    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "We¡¯ll deal with it when the timees!"

    Song Wuliang made a sound of acknowledgment and didn¡¯t continue.

    Beside them, Qian¡¯er was staring at the silver needle on Fang Yi¡¯s body, looking thoughtfully, as if pondering something.

    "Qian¡¯er." Fang Yi said.

    "Hmm!"

    "It¡¯s almost time, help me remove the silver needle." Fang Yi said.

    "Okay, okay!"

    ...

    Lin Mengyan slowly opened her beautiful eyes, raised her delicate hand to touch her forehead, as there was a faint pain there, and felt the bandaged wound on her forehead.

    Her head hurt a bit too, but it wasn¡¯t anything serious.

    Then, Lin Mengyan slowly sat up from the hospital bed and only then realized she was in a hospital room.

    How did I end up here?

    Lin Mengyan tried hard to recall what happened before she lost consciousness.

    Before she passed out, she was in a car with that guy, driving, while he looked sickly, a pale, sweaty face clearly etched in her mind.

    Got it!

    At that time, someone was chasing them in a car.

    Then that guy used a thin needle to pierce himself.

    Next, the Land Rover pursuing them rear-ended them.

    The car flipped!

    And so, she lost consciousness.

    But how did she end up in the hospital? Did that guy bring her here? Or someone else?

    If it was him, then,

    where is he?

 Chapter 1053 - 1133: Lin Xiao!

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Chapter 1133: Lin Xiao!</h4>

    Of course, nothing as melodramatic as amnesia from a car ident happened to Lin Mengyan, after all, ordinary people wishing to have amnesia from a car ident would need an absolute concussion.

    Lin Mengyan just had a bit of a headache, that¡¯s all.

    It took Lin Mengyan a good ten minutes to recall what happened before she fainted. Now, she has reached a conclusion: where did Fang Yi go? Why is she the only one in the hospital room, where is he?

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s injury was only on her forehead, so her ability to move was notpromised. Thus, Lin Mengyan lifted the quilt draped over her and got out of the hospital bed.

    She came to the door and pulled it open.

    However, as Lin Mengyan opened the hospital room door, she saw two men in suits standing outside. Her brow instantly furrowed slightly.

    Before Lin Mengyan could speak, one young man stepped forward with a smile on his face.

    "Mengyan Jie, you¡¯re finally awake. Is there anything seriously wrong? Do you need me to call the doctor over right away?" The young man was all smiles, looking ingratiating.

    However, seeing this young man¡¯s look, Lin Mengyan furrowed her brows without any concealment and showed a look of disgust.

    "Lin Xiao, why are you here?" Lin Mengyan asked, not hiding her look of disgust at all.

    Why does she detest this young man in front of her so much?

    It¡¯s simple, because this Lin Xiao had once tried to pursue her, and his methods were quite unsavory.

    The Lin Family is a prominent family in Moon City, with the so-called Four Major Families and Eight Great ns, showing the status of the Four Major Families in Moon City, and the Lin Family, skilled in business, is trending towards ranking first.

    In every family, there¡¯s almost always a distinction between direct and coteral branches, and the Lin Family is no exception.

    The so-called direct branch has pure status, speaking in a feudal sense, it¡¯s the pure bloodline.

    As for the coteral branch, their blood is mixed, far outshone by the direct line, and due to intermarriage, some coteral branches have almost no blood rtionship with the direct line.

    As it happens, the Lin Family¡¯s direct line and coteral branch have extremely diluted blood rtions and can already intermarry, which is why Lin Xiao pursued Lin Mengyan.

    Of course, pursuing Lin Mengyan is nothing to be outraged about, one can simply refuse.

    But this Lin Xiao¡¯s methods were sleazy. He used a pretext to invite Lin Mengyan to dinner but had someone take pictures with a camera, then spread it within the family, hoping for an alreadypleted fact.

    With Lin Mengyan¡¯s personality, she was instantly furious, revealing Lin Xiao¡¯s ploy in front of everyone, not giving him the slightest chance.

    After that, Lin Mengyan rarely saw Lin Xiao. Even if she did, she pretended not to, and Lin Xiao, knowing his ce, didn¡¯te close to her again.

    Now, here, she saw him again, and Lin Mengyan immediately recalled those past events. Moreover, the smile on Lin Xiao¡¯s face made Lin Mengyan feel even more disgusted.

    Disliking a person, once you dislike them, it¡¯s hard to change because when you dislike them, you already know what kind of person they are.

    Listening to Lin Mengyan¡¯s words, Lin Xiao seemed as if he didn¡¯t notice her disgust and continued smiling, saying: "Here¡¯s the thing, Mengyan Jie, I¡¯m the one who brought you to the hospital, don¡¯t you remember?"

    "You?"

    Lin Mengyan looked at the smiling young man in front of her, her slender brows furrowing again.

 Chapter 1054 - 1134: Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Chapter 1134: Interesting</h4>

    It seemed that Lin Mengyan did not believe him, so Lin Xiao continued: "Yes, that¡¯s true, Mengyan, you were unconscious at the time, but it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll tell you about it."

    Lin Xiao exined the ¡¯whole story¡¯ to Lin Mengyan.

    Lin Xiao¡¯s exnation was very simple.

    He had gone to another city on business, and on his way back to Moon City, he came across an overturned car. Lin Xiao went over to check it immediately, and to his shock, he found Lin Mengyan inside. He quickly picked her up and took her to the hospital.

    Since Lin Mengyan was unconscious throughout the whole process, it was impossible to determine whether Lin Xiao¡¯s story was true or false.

    However, Lin Xiao was able to tell her that he encountered it on the highway and even mentioned the model of the ck sedan, which left Lin Mengyan a bit confused.

    "Besides me, did you see anyone else?" Lin Mengyan asked.

    "Anyone else?" Lin Xiao thought for a moment and said, "I didn¡¯t see anyone, but there seemed to be signs of a struggle there."

    "Is that so..."

    Lin Mengyan pondered, could it be that the person was chased away?

    Thinking about this, Lin Mengyan touched her pocket, but she had no luck. Her phone was in her bag, and now the bag was gone too. She would have to get a new phone number and then call that guyter.

    Suddenly, Lin Mengyan inadvertently nced at Lin Xiao, who was smiling in front of her, and still held a bit of suspicion about what he said.

    A bad person can¡¯t change overnight!

    At this moment, Lin Xiao smiled with concern and said, "By the way, Mengyan, you are injured, you shouldn¡¯t move recklessly, you should go inside and rest."

    Lin Mengyan said tly, "No need!"

    With that, Lin Mengyan walked past Lin Xiao. When she had walked a few steps away, Lin Xiao slightly lowered his head, and when she walked further away, he raised his head again with a cold, sinister smile on his face.

    Lin Mengyan arrived at the hospital lobby, and those two bodyguards in ck suits followed her. But when Lin Mengyan wanted to stay in the hospital lobby, the two bodyguards immediately came forward to stop her.

    One of them said, "Miss, please return immediately, the Master is waiting for you at home!"

    Lin Mengyan raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t say anything. She had wanted to go to the duty room to ask about what happenedst night, but the bodyguards immediately stepped in to prevent her.

    Lin Mengyan was not a naive child, she wouldn¡¯t believe there was no catch here without a better exnation.

    However, Lin Mengyan did not act recklessly, and under the ¡¯courteous¡¯ escort of the two bodyguards, she left the hospital.

    Inside the car, Lin Mengyan crossed her arms over her full chest and asked the bodyguard in front, "Why hasn¡¯t anyone else gotten in the car?"

    "Oh, Young Master Lin Xiao still has some things to take care of at the hospital. He¡¯ll be out in a few minutes," one bodyguard replied.

    "Young Master Lin Xiao?"

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a peculiar expression, and then they turned cold, "That title is quite interesting, isn¡¯t it?"

    ...

    In the hospital.

    In a deserted corridor.

    "Here, Lin Xiao, have a cigarette." Wang Jianlin smiled as he handed Lin Xiao a cigarette and even lit it for him.

    Lin Xiao took a deep drag, looked at Wang Jianlin dressed in a white coat, and said with a smile, "Jianlin, it seems you are doing well at the hospital. I believe in time, you¡¯ll do even better."

    You¡¯ll do even better.

    This was quite an overt hint.

    Wang Jianlin immediately smiled and said, "A rising tide lifts all boats, Lin Xiao, please take good care of me in the future!"

    ```

 Chapter 1055 - 1135: What Do You Mean...

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Chapter 1135: What Do You Mean...</h4>

    Lin Xiao shook his head and said lightly, "It¡¯s not about taking care of anything, Jianlin. We were in college together, and back then, I was ostracized by others, but you didn¡¯t. So if there¡¯s anything you need my help with, I¡¯ll do my best."

    Hearing this, a broader smile appeared on Wang Jianlin¡¯s face.

    "By the way, did you tell Miss Lin?" Wang Jianlin asked.

    "I told her, it was me who saved her. If we seed this time, Jianlin, your contribution will be indispensable," Lin Xiao said.

    "No problem, no problem. Seeing a good friend with a happy ending makes me happy as a friend. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already erased the hospital¡¯s surveince myself, they won¡¯t investigate, and I¡¯ve also spoken to the nurses on dutyst night, they absolutely won¡¯t dare say anything."

    "So, this time it¡¯s foolproof, absolutely no problem!"

    Wang Jianlin said this, his demeanor and tone full of confidence.

    "Whew!"

    Lin Xiao exhaled a puff of smoke, his eyes sinking, his tone slightly cold, "No, there¡¯s one more person..."

    Lin Xiao stared at Wang Jianlin, enunciating every word, "Li Quanwen!"

    As this name reached Wang Jianlin¡¯s ears, the smile on his face instantly froze.

    "This... Li Quanwen is still my teacher, you see..."

    "Jianlin!" Lin Xiao patted Wang Jianlin on the shoulder, sighed lightly, and said earnestly, "You said you want to do this beautifully, naturally, it has to be foolproof. What does foolproof mean if not allowing any unforeseen events? Your teacher, no matter how you put it, is an anomaly. I don¡¯t feel assured."

    Wang Jianlin swallowed, a slight sweat appearing on his forehead, "You mean..."

    Lin Xiao took out a bottle of pills from his pocket.

    "What¡¯s this?"

    "This contains a few sleeping pills. To be honest, these sleeping pills are somewhat different from regr ones. If ingested, they will put one into a deep sleep from which they generally won¡¯t wake up. But don¡¯t worry, it onlysts for a week, and it causes no harm to the body."

    Lin Xiao held the bottle of pills up in front of Wang Jianlin, and if Wang Jianlin didn¡¯t take it, he would keep holding it.

    Wang Jianlin¡¯s face showed obvious hesitation, his whole being very conflicted.

    A sh of sharpness crossed Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes as he added more fuel, "Jianlin, since we¡¯vee this far, we can¡¯t give up halfway. You know, if we fail, wouldn¡¯t all previous efforts be wasted? Wouldn¡¯t you find that a pity? Plus, to your teacher, this doesn¡¯t really do any harm, just lets him sleep for a while."

    Wang Jianlin¡¯s hands, ced on the sides of his legs, tightened slightly.

    Finally, Wang Jianlin took a deep breath and asked again, "Are you sure there¡¯s no problem?"

    Lin Xiao¡¯s face broke into a smile, "I assure you, absolutely not! Can¡¯t you even trust me?"

    "Okay!" The hesitation on Wang Jianlin¡¯s face turned into resolve, and he said firmly, "I¡¯ll do it!"

    With that, Wang Jianlin reached out and took the bottle from Lin Xiao¡¯s hand.

    Lin Xiao¡¯s smile deepened, and the hand resting on Wang Jianlin¡¯s shoulder gave him a couple of pats, saying, "That¡¯s more like it, Jianlin. Rest assured, once this is done, I certainly won¡¯t forget you."

    Wang Jianlin softly replied, "Mm," and said nothing more, though he couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy inside.

 Chapter 1056 - 1136: Youâ€™re Kicking Me Out?

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Chapter 1136: You¡¯re Kicking Me Out?</h4>

    Qian¡¯er carefully helped Fang Yi remove the silver needles from his upper body, pulling them out one by one with extreme gentleness, afraid of causing Fang Yi any pain.

    Song Wuliang wasn¡¯t there; he had gone out because Fang Yi asked him to check on Lin Mengyan.

    Although Qian¡¯er was very cautious, the silver needles were inserted into Fang Yi¡¯s acupoints, and sometimes pulling them out would tug at Fang Yi¡¯s nerves, causing him to involuntarily inhale sharply.

    At times, it caused intense pain, and Fang Yi clenched his fists, the veins on his arm bulging prominently, creating a frightening sight.

    Fang Yi could no longer utilize his True Qi, but that didn¡¯t mean he had truly be a useless person.

    At the very least, Fang Yi¡¯s trained body was far stronger than that of an average person.

    Here, what Fang Yi referred to as useless was merely that, in his eyes, he could no longerpare to other Martial Artists.

    Without using Inner Strength or True Qi, Fang Yi could still manage this.

    Finally, Qian¡¯er carefully removed all the silver needles from Fang Yi¡¯s body, counting them, there were at least dozens, some of which had ck blood on them when pulled out.

    After removing them, Qian¡¯er applied medicinal wine to Fang Yi¡¯s body.

    "Qian¡¯er," Fang Yi suddenly spoke.

    "Hmm."

    "What do you think of that guy Song Fatty?" Fang Yi asked.

    "Ah?"

    Qian¡¯er¡¯s jade-like hand trembled, clearly caught off guard by Fang Yi¡¯s question.

    Fang Yi found it a bit strange, as it was just a casual question, yet her reaction seemed too excessive.

    In truth, Fang Yi asked because he was somewhat bored, not with any intent behind it.

    Even though Qian¡¯er was a ¡¯captive¡¯ Fang Yi had rescued from Granny Jin Hua, Fang Yi had not overstepped any boundaries with her.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi was immune to the charms of women, rather he wasn¡¯t someone to pursue every woman he met.

    Seeing Song Wuliang¡¯s sincere devotion to Qian¡¯er, acting like an utter fool for her, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to hear Qian¡¯er¡¯s perspective.

    After understanding Qian¡¯er¡¯s feelings, Fang Yi could address the situation ordingly.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "It¡¯s nothing, if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then don¡¯t. I was just asking casually, no need to pay too much mind."

    "No, no."

    Qian¡¯er hesitated for a moment and said, "Actually, Brother Song is very nice, and I quite like him."

    "Like?"

    "No, not that kind of like, Brother Fang, don¡¯t misunderstand," Qian¡¯er quickly exined. "I just feel that Brother Song is really a good person, he has helped me a lot, and he speaks very nicely. I know he has always been on my side, he¡¯s also..."

    She hesitated for a moment and said, "He also likes me."

    "Hmm."

    "But to be honest, Brother Fang, I actually like someone already."

    "Hmm?"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.

    But Qian¡¯er willingly continued, "The person I like is someone I met in the vige. We¡¯ve grown up together since childhood, and there was another girl about my age with us. The three of us have yed together since we were little, very close."

    Fang Yi nced at Qian¡¯er; her expression was filled with nostalgia, and it was evident that she longed for those times.

    Fang Yi softly said, "Qian¡¯er, if you want, you can go back."

    This interrupted Qian¡¯er¡¯s reminiscence.

    She was stunned for a moment and then looked at Fang Yi in surprise, "Brother Fang, are you trying to send me away?"

 Chapter 1057 - 1137: Canâ€™t Find Her!

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Chapter 1137: Can¡¯t Find Her!</h4>

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "It¡¯s not about making you leave."

    Qian¡¯er: "Then what do you mean..."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I just think, since you have your own memories and so many friends and family around, there¡¯s no need for you to stay here. You can go back, and if you have time in the future, you cane back to see me. You are always wee."

    But Qian¡¯er lowered her head slightly and said softly, "Brother Fang, haven¡¯t I already told you? I can¡¯t go back. If Grandma finds out I went back, she definitely won¡¯t let me go."

    "It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t go back; you can go somewhere else."

    Qian¡¯er suddenly raised her head and looked at Fang Yi very seriously: "Brother Fang, do you really want to make me leave?"

    "It¡¯s not about making you leave, it¡¯s just..."

    "Alright, Brother Fang, no need to say more. Anyway, no matter what you say, I won¡¯t leave!" Qian¡¯er was extremely serious: "Anyway, I will stay here. If you, Brother Fang, really want me to leave, then you¡¯ll have to kill me!"

    Fang Yi was stunned.

    He didn¡¯t expect this seemingly gentle girl to have such a decisive and strong personality at this moment.

    After a while, Fang Yi sighed and said, "Alright, since you don¡¯t want to leave and insist on staying with this useless person, then stay. However, if I ask you to leave, you must go, understand?"

    Qian¡¯er hesitated for a moment, then nodded, showing a smile on her pretty face, "Okay!"

    At this point, Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to ask Qian¡¯er what she thought of Song Wuliang any further.

    Since Qian¡¯er already had someone in her heart, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t force her.

    As for Song Wuliang.

    If he truly liked Qian¡¯er and pursued her earnestly without using any crooked means, and truly won Qian¡¯er¡¯s affection, Fang Yi would definitely support it.

    Of course, they were all adults, and Fang Yi couldn¡¯t interfere too much.

    Seeing Fang Yi stop talking, Qian¡¯er also smiled and continued using a cotton swab dipped in medicinal alcohol to wipe Fang Yi¡¯s body. It took a long time to finish.

    At this time, Song Wuliang also returned, but with a strange expression on his face.

    "Strange, strange, Brother Yi, are you sure Lin Mengyan was really with youst night?" Song Wuliang asked.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "I went to look for her in the ward, checked all the VIP private rooms, but I didn¡¯t see Lin Mengyan at all," Song Wuliang said.

    Hmm?

    Hearing this, Fang Yi sensed something amiss: "Did you ask the nurses or doctors?"

    Song Wuliang replied, "Of course I asked, but the nurses and doctors all said they hadn¡¯t seen her. I even went to the administration to request a check on the housing records, but guess what..."

    "What?"

    "They wouldn¡¯t let me see!"

    Song Wuliang was a bit frustrated, though he did not me Fang Yi. After all, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t lie to him for no reason. He was just tired from running around so much!

    Fang Yi slightly frowned. What Song Wuliang said surprised him as well.

    Because,st night, it was he who carried Lin Mengyan into the hospital, and Li Quanwen had also told him that he arranged for a nurse to take Lin Mengyan to the ward. Li Quanwen didn¡¯t need to lie to him.

    So then...

    If Li Quanwen didn¡¯t lie to him and Song Fatty couldn¡¯t find her, then there was only one exnation.

    Someone deliberately covered all this up.

 Chapter 1058 - CapÃ­tulo 1058: 1138: How Can You Let Me Leave?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1058: Chapter 1138: How Can You Let Me Leave?</strong>

    ¡°Oh right, Fang Yi, I have Lin Mengyan¡¯s phone number. How could I have forgotten?¡± Song Wuliang suddenly remembered and immediately took out his phone to call Lin Mengyan.

    However, after a while, Song Wuliang spread his hands, holding his phone.

    No one answered!

    ¡°Could something have happened?¡± Qian¡¯er whispered.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Song Wuliang replied, ¡°This is Moon City, and Lin Mengyan is the Lin Family¡¯s treasure right now. If anything happens to her, the Lin Family will go crazy. Anyone who dares to mess with them is asking for death!¡±

    Song Wuliang spoke with absolute certainty. As a member of the Song family, he was most familiar with family matters.

    At this moment, Fang Yi quietly put on his clothes, stood up, and stretched his muscles and bones. As long as he didn¡¯t exert True Qi or Inner Strength, he should be fine.

    Seeing Fang Yi get up, Song Wuliang asked, ¡°Fang Yi, where are we going?¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°To the Lin Family!¡±

    Regardless of anything, Fang Yi had to ensure Lin Mengyan was okay. As long as she was safe, he had nothing to worry about.

    So, the three of them left the office together.

    As they walked down the corridor, led by Fang Yi, the trio headed downstairs.

    Along the way, nurses and doctors who saw Fang Yi were taken aback for a moment, then quickly pretended not to see him and turned their heads away.

    Even Song Wuliang noticed something was off.

    ¡°Damn, these people are purposely avoiding you!¡± Song Wuliang said, ¡°There¡¯s definitely something fishy!¡±

    It¡¯s definitely suspicious!

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t question these people. To orchestrate Lin Mengyan¡¯s ¡®disappearance¡¯ overnight was definitely beyond their involvement.

    Fang Yi already had a vague answer in his mind; he just needed to confirm it.

    ¡­

    At the Lin Family.

    Lin Mengyan was ced in a secluded courtyard of the Lin Family¡¯s old residence.

    There were a few bodyguards guarding the ce, and a man in white sat in the courtyard. Although the door was open and not sealed, Lin Mengyan could move around the courtyard.

    However, whenever Lin Mengyan tried to step out of the courtyard, the man in white would stop her.

    Lin Mengyan knew she couldn¡¯t leave, so she didn¡¯t waste energy trying. Instead, she sat in front of the man in white, both seated opposite each other at a stone table.

    ¡°Bring a pot of hot water,¡± Lin Mengyan said.

    A bodyguard immediately went to do it.

    Lin Mengyan started preparing tea with the teapot on the stone table, washing the tea set with warm water in a smooth, flowing motion.

    The man in white kept his gaze on Lin Mengyan¡¯s hands, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Miss¡¯s skills are getting better and better. Whoever marries you in the future will be very fortunate.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Mengyan replied without looking up, ¡°You also think I¡¯m only suited to be someone¡¯s wife, not cut out for a public role?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not for me toment on. You asked the wrong person,¡± the man in white said.

    ¡°Hmm, then let me ask something else.¡±

    A bodyguard brought over a freshly boiled pot of hot water and respectfully ced it on the stone table. Lin Mengyan picked tea leaves and asked, ¡°When can my fathere over?¡±

    ¡°The master is busy, he can¡¯te,¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Lin Mengyan continued, without stopping, to pour a delicate cup of tea in front of the man in white.

    The man in white picked it up, blew on it twice, took a sip, and smiled, ¡°The tea is aromatic and mellow, excellent tea!¡±

    ¡°How can I be allowed to leave?¡± Lin Mengyan asked again.

    The man in white paused, looked at Lin Mengyan, and slowly ced the teacup back on the stone table.

 Chapter 1059 - CapÃ­tulo 1059: 1139: Heading to the Lin Family

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1059: Chapter 1139: Heading to the Lin Family</strong>

    Putting down the teacup, the man in white shook his head.

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face showed a slight hint of surprise. She raised her elegant eyebrow, and a chill filled her brow: ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Five million!¡±

    ¡°Miss, this isn¡¯t about money.¡±

    ¡°There are very few things in this world that money can¡¯t solve.¡±

    ¡°However, the master has already instructed me not to let you leave. If I do, I have to break my own arm. This is a promise I made to the master, so please, Miss, don¡¯t make it difficult for me,¡± the man in white said calmly.

    Lin Mengyan¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°You are truly loyal. I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re scheming,ing all the way from the Eastern Domain to my Lin Family. Not staying in the Sky Dragon Sect, running here instead. One who is not of our kind must have ulterior motives!¡±

    Every word from Lin Mengyan was sharp and piercing.

    The man in white ced one hand on the stone table, and at that moment, the hand on the table clenched tightly, veins bulging, obviously due to anger, and a terrifying aura emanated from him.

    But Lin Mengyan¡¯s exquisite face remained unchanged, calm as ever.

    The man in white was suppressing his anger, but ultimately he did not make a move against Lin Mengyan. The anger in his eyes gradually disappeared, restoring calmness, then he met Lin Mengyan¡¯s mocking gaze.

    ¡°Hah, you really can hold it in!¡± Lin Mengyan said this, then stopped, continuing to make tea.

    ¡­

    Song Wuliang hade by car, so when going to the Lin Family, it was also Song Wuliang driving, Qian¡¯er sitting in the front passenger seat, and Fang Yi sitting in the back seat.

    While driving through the traffic, Song Wuliang said, ¡°Uh¡­ Yi, the Lin Family is one of the four major families in Moon City, a big family with a vast business, surely there are some formidable figures there, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Going just like this, don¡¯t you think we might be a bit short-handed?¡±

    ¡°What, are you nning to pick a fight?¡± Fang Yi countered.

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just, in case something unexpected happens, if a fight breaks out, we might not have enough people,¡± Song Wuliang hesitated towards the end of his sentence.

    Fang Yi knew what he was hesitating about.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind, as this was indeed the reality.

    ¡°Hmm, we do seem a bit short on manpower, so let¡¯s call up Old Mao, my mother-inw, and Sect Leader Jin,¡± Fang Yi said these three people in one breath, then added, ¡°If that¡¯s still not enough, let¡¯s call on those assassins I¡¯ve recruited and go together. I refuse to believe we can¡¯t take down the Lin Family. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Fang Yi sighed lightly: ¡°We¡¯re not going there to fight, we¡¯re going to rify the Lin Family¡¯s stance. If the Lin Family doesn¡¯t let you in, do you really think you can take them down?¡±

    Song Wuliang¡¯s throat moved slightly, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Yi, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m trying to speak harshly, but I think you¡¯ve be a bit timid.¡±

    ¡°Be timid?¡±

    Fang Yi paused for a moment, then immediatelyughed: ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve be timid, but you shouldn¡¯t act without thinking. Never mind, exining too much to you is pointless, just go.¡±

    Song Wuliang let out an ¡°oh¡± and said no more.

    About twenty minutester, they arrived in front of the Lin Family¡¯s old residence.

    The Lin Family¡¯s old residence was extremely ancient, a typical four-courtyard house, with the most original Republican-era architecture in the Bashu Region.

    Two bodyguards were stationed in front of the main gate. Fang Yi got out of the car and walked directly toward the gate.

 Chapter 1060 - CapÃ­tulo 1060: 1140: Burning Paper Money

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1060: Chapter 1140: Burning Paper Money</strong>

    ¡°I¡¯m Fang Yi. Please inform Master Lin for me, and tell him I want to see him.¡± Fang Yi approached the gate of the Lin Family¡¯s old residence and said to the two bodyguards.

    Qian¡¯er and Song Wuliang also followed along.

    The two bodyguards simultaneously looked at Fang Yi, sizing him up from head to toe, and then disyed a haughty attitude typical of Lin Family bodyguards.

    ¡°Fang Yi? Never heard of you. This isn¡¯t a ce you cane to, get lost!¡± one of the bodyguards said.

    ¡°Damn it, open your dog-eyes wide and see clearly!¡± Song Wuliang immediately got angry, rushed over, and pointed at the bodyguard¡¯s nose, saying, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know either?¡±

    The bodyguard just gave a coldugh and said, ¡°You fat pig, do I need to know you?¡±

    Song Wuliang was taken aback by the bodyguard, feeling humiliated, and he immediately got angry, ready tosh out when Fang Yi¡¯s voice called him back.

    Despite his frustration, Song Wuliang still listened to Fang Yi and returned to his side, though still somewhat dissatisfied.

    ¡°This is too humiliating. They don¡¯t even recognize me, Song Wuliang, and the Lin Family¡¯s bodyguards are so arrogant. When I see Lin Mengyan, I¡¯ll definitely demand justice,¡± Song Wuliang said.

    Fang Yi looked at these two arrogant bodyguards, not believing he stumbled into some situation of snobby bouncers, but instead someone deliberately had the bodyguards act this way.

    Fang Yi shook his head in silence, while Song Wuliang got a bit anxious: ¡°Standing here isn¡¯t a solution either.¡±

    Fang Yi calmly said, ¡°Since they don¡¯t wee us, we¡¯ll have to use some other methods.¡±

    Song Wuliang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He knew well that Fang Yi was full of cunning tricks and wouldn¡¯t hold back when dealing with people. If Fang Yi mentioned using another method, it had to be something out of the ordinary.

    Ten minutester.

    In front of the Lin Family¡¯s gate.

    This ce is a tree-lined avenue, and there are always passersby. Usually, people just pass by, but today, they stopped and gathered, each looking at the gate of the Lin Family with curious eyes.

    Because, right in front of the Lin Family¡¯s gate, there were more than a dozen wreaths ced, and directly facing the gate was a coal brazier, burning paper money, with a pile of mes and ashes floating around.

    Someone was burning paper money, and moreover, doing it right in front of the gate, that¡¯s quite bold.

    Anyone with eyes could tell that there was a funeral being held inside this household.

    The number of people gathered around was increasing.

    If someone had died in any household, it wouldn¡¯t attract much attention, but those who frequently passed by knew that this old residence belonged to a wealthy family, which could be seen from its architecture and history.

    And even now, luxury cars were parked along the roadside next to the old residence¡¯s wall. Everyone who went in and out here daily seemed either rich or noble, hardly ordinary folks.

    Therefore, this caught quite some attention.

    ¡°Did someone die inside? This family is so wealthy; if they¡¯re holding a funeral, they would surely take over the whole street,¡± someone remarked.

    ¡°Exactly, normally when someone inside has a birthday or a wedding, not just one street, but two or three streets would be filled, the grandeur, you¡¯ve never seen anything like it, it¡¯s lively like no other.¡±

    ¡°Haha, looks like we can get some cheap food again.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t this funeral too quiet? That fat guy burning paper money didn¡¯t even bother with a white cloth.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right, no one ying the suona, not even any mourners crying, it¡¯s way too quiet.¡±

    Those gathered outside pointed and talked among themselves. Even if the wealthy family saw them, they couldn¡¯t do much, after all, there were many of them.

    There¡¯s safety in numbers, after all.

 Chapter 1061 - CapÃ­tulo 1061: 1141: Who Told You to Do This?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1061: Chapter 1141: Who Told You to Do This?</strong>

    A crowd stood outside watching, as someone from a prominent family had died, and they wanted to see the grandeur of it all.

    But after watching for a long time, it felt cold and quiet, leaving them quite disappointed.

    Where was the promised spectacle? At least there should be dozens ying the suona, or maybe dozens of professional mourners wailing. That would be impressive.

    But none of that was there, leaving them very disappointed.

    Crack!

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette and stood aside, watching.

    Song Wuliang and Qian¡¯er crouched next to the charcoal brazier, asionally throwing paper money into it.

    Originally, Fang Yi had asked Song Wuliang to shed some tears, but Song Wuliang stubbornly refused, saying it would be too embarrassing.

    Moreover, just burning paper money here was already lighting a fire on the tiger¡¯s head. If he started wailing, the Lin Family mighte out with knives to chop him up.

    So Fatty Song resolutely refused.

    In reality, what Song Wuliang was doing was already provoking the Lin Family.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, had both hands in his coat pockets.

    The nearly winter autumn wind grew colder, and Song Wuliang and Qian¡¯er were both burning paper money and warming themselves.

    The wreaths arrayed on both sides of the street by the Lin Family¡¯s gate were too eye-catching, almost missing only the loud gongs and drums.

    The two bodyguards at the gate twitched their lips. They were eager to drive Song Wuliang and his group away. Burning paper money right in front of the Lin Family¡¯s gate, what was this if not deliberately bringing bad luck to the Lin Family?

    Actually, they did know Song Wuliang. After working for the Lin Family as bodyguards for several years, how could they not recognize the famous fatty young master of the Song family?

    Besides, there was Fang Yi, the man standing on the side with a cigarette in his mouth.

    Though they imed not to know him, they recognized Fang Yi at first nce.

    After all, Lin Yuanhao once wanted to marry Zhou Pen and even held a wedding, but Fang Yi came and disrupted it, taking Zhou Pen away. He made quite a scene at the Lin Family, and most of them remembered Fang Yi vividly.

    The impression Fang Yi left was too profound.

    Still, recognition was one thing; they had instructions from above to fulfill, even if they had to pretend not to recognize him. So what?

    Initially, they had the upper hand; if Fang Yi dared to make a move, it would be a direct challenge to the Lin Family, which wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fight back with everything it had.

    After all, being arge family, the Lin Family¡¯s power should not be underestimated in dealing with Fang Yi.

    But burning paper money and cing wreaths in front of the Lin Family¡¯s gate was crossing the line.

    The two bodyguards exchanged a nce, then one clenched his fist, mustered up courage, and strode up to Fang Yi.

    The bodyguard stood tall, trying to project strength, and said coolly, ¡°Sir, please refrain from doing this. This is the Lin Family. What you¡¯re doing is undoubtedly a provocation. Aren¡¯t you afraid at all?¡±

    Fang Yi replied calmly, ¡°I just want to see Old Master Lin. Let me inside, or have hime out to see me, either way!¡±

    The bodyguard snorted coldly, saying, ¡°Who do you think you are? You think you can just see Old Master Lin? Even someone with the surname Fang can¡¯t do that!¡± As soon as he spoke, he realized he had made a mistake, his expression changing immediately.

    Fang Yi stared at him, ¡°So you do know me. Tell me, who told you to act this way?¡±

 Chapter 1062: 1142: Do You Like It?

    <strong>Chapter 1062: Chapter 1142: Do You Like It?</strong>

    ¡°What matter? Who told us to do this? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± The bodyguard¡¯s eyes were a bit evasive and somewhat flustered. He immediately denied it, then quickly put on a fierce look: ¡°Are you leaving or not? If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s expression was calm, just quietly looking at this bodyguard.

    Although Fang Yi¡¯s expression was very calm, without a trace of anger, it was precisely this look that made the bodyguard feel tremble all over.

    Because Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were terrifying.

    Even though Fang Yi couldn¡¯t casually use True Qi right now, making the two bodyguards at the door lie on the ground was an easy task; after all, a starved camel is still bigger than a horse.

    Most importantly, Fang Yi¡¯s reputation was already etched in the minds of these people; just a nce was enough to make them feel fear.

    To put it simply, just two words¡­ aura!

    The bodyguard dared not meet Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, his gaze flickering, his whole body covered in goosebumps and a chill creeping over.

    Just then, a car horn sounded.

    The bodyguard immediately turned his head to look, initially startled, then quickly ran over.

    Fang Yi also looked over. It was a very luxurious Porsche, a car worth over a million, although it paled slightlypared to the luxury cars outside the wall, it was definitely notcking.

    The two bodyguards opened the rear car door with great respect, and two older men stepped out. Fang Yi found them somewhat familiar, and after a closer look, finally remembered who they were.

    The second and third generations of the Lin Family, Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao.

    Especially Lin Fengxiao, his son Lin Yuanhao¡¯s engagement to Zhou Pen was previously disrupted by Fang Yi, making not just Lin Yuanhao lose face but also affecting his position as a father, always looking for revenge against Fang Yi.

    However, due to Fang Yi¡¯s growing strength, he gradually gave up.

    But the past was the past, and now is now; times have changed.

    A cold glint shed across Lin Fengxiao¡¯s face, followed by a sneer, looking at Fang Yi as if he were prey, and Lin Xiongxiao spoke up.

    ¡°Second brother, do you think he¡¯s foolish? Already a cripple, yet still daring toe to our Lin Family. Isn¡¯t he just courting death?¡± Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s voice was filled with mockery.

    Lin Fengxiao sneered coldly: ¡°Does he think it¡¯s like before? Hmph, since he¡¯s dared toe, let hime with expectations and leave in disappointment!¡± His eyes shed with coldness.

    The two strode over, their attentionpletely on Fang Yi, so they entirely missed Song Wuliang.

    And just as they approached Fang Yi, they suddenly saw Song Wuliang squatting on the ground burning paper money, and the dozen or so wreaths, instantly their expressions changed drastically, anger looming.

    ¡°Nonsense! Utter nonsense, do they really think the Lin Family is easy to bully?¡± Lin Fengxiao roared angrily: ¡°That fat guy from the Song Family, stop it!¡±

    A loud shout startled Song Wuliang, making his hand tremble, and a stack of paper money fell into the charcoal brazier, igniting in mes.

    ¡°Oh dear, oh dear, Uncle Lin, your shouting nearly scared me.¡± Song Wuliang said, silently taking a paper-made house from the side and tossing it into the charcoal brazier.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, this is a greeting gift for you, do you like it?¡± Song Wuliang said with a wide grin.

 Chapter 1063 - 1143: Provocation!

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Chapter 1143: Provocation!</h4>

    Like hell I do!

    Lin Fengxiao¡¯s forehead bulged with veins, eyes wide and full of fury, looking as if he wished he could rush forward and tear Song Wuliang to pieces.

    It wasn¡¯t just Lin Fengxiao. Even if it were Fang Yi, seeing Song Wuliang burn a paper house for him would make him want to beat the crap out of him. Song Wuliang was really insufferable.

    Lin Fengxiao¡¯s fists clenched tightly, enraged beyond measure, and naturally, Lin Xiongxiao felt the same.

    "Uncle Lin, don¡¯t rush. I¡¯ll burn one for you too," Song Wuliang said with no politeness and tossed another paper house into the charcoal brazier.

    The brazier was already small, and the two small paper houses quickly filled up the space.

    Suddenly, a me burst out, scaring Song Wuliang until he jumped like his tail was on fire.

    After jumping up, Song Wuliang ran his hand through his hair, saying, "That almost burned my handsome face."

    "..."

    Shameless!

    Even Qian¡¯er looked at this usually kind and lovable fat brother with some disdain.

    Lin Xiongxiao and Lin Fengxiao were both extremely aggravated. Lin Xiongxiao nced at the two bodyguards and said coldly, "What are you two standing around for? We pay you to do this kind of work? Hurry up and move these things out!"

    The two bodyguards looked troubled and then simultaneously looked toward Fang Yi not far away.

    Seeing this, Lin Xiongxiao immediately understood and burst into anger, "Damn, what are you scared of? He¡¯s a cripple now. You two can¡¯t even handle a cripple? Are you pigs?"

    Having heard that, the two bodyguards had no choice but to brace themselves and move towards Song Wuliang.

    "Try touching it if you dare." At this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    His tone was calm, and though his words came out light and airy, they carried an indescribable heaviness, making them terrifying. The two bodyguards who were about to move paused unwittingly and looked at Lin Xiongxiao.

    "You¡¯re pissing me off! You two useless things, I¡¯ll do it myself!"

    With that, Lin Xiongxiao went over to a wreath, grabbed it, and smashed it to the ground. The wreath fell to the ground, and Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s face was filled with quite the smug look.

    Looking at Fang Yi, Lin Xiongxiao said arrogantly, "I moved it! I moved it, so what? Come and hit me if you can,e on!"

    Song Wuliang came up to Fang Yi, ncing sideways at the provocative Lin Xiongxiao not far away: "Brother Yi, don¡¯t you think he¡¯s asking for a beating?"

    "You¡¯re asking for a beating too."

    "..."

    Fang Yi said casually, "Just let him be."

    "What? You¡¯re just gonna let it go?"

    "No matter how much he yells, it won¡¯t hurt me. Besides, he¡¯s not wrong; I really am a cripple now, so it¡¯s best not to get physical."

    "I see..." Song Wuliang looked a bit deted.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi was lost in thought. He hadn¡¯t expected that the Lin Family had already found out about him being a cripple.

    So, how did they find out?

    This was quite intriguing.

    Seeing Fang Yi unaffected, Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s confidence grew, certain that Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t dare make a move. He became increasingly arrogant.

    "What a joke, Fang Yi. I thought you were something! Didn¡¯t you dare to storm my Lin Family before? How high and mighty you were then. Now why don¡¯t you dare? Did bing a cripple make you a coward too, haha!"

    Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with a mocking light,ughing heartily as he¡¯d never felt so satisfied before.

 Chapter 1064 - CapÃ­tulo 1064: 1144: Choose for Yourself!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1064: Chapter 1144: Choose for Yourself!</strong>

    Lin Xiongxiao stood not far away, smirking with satisfaction, and Lin Fengxiao was equally pleased. Seeing Fang Yi being humiliated like this naturally thrilled him, just like Lin Xiongxiao, he felt incredibly content.

    ncing at the two of them with their smiling faces, Fang Yi showed not the slightest hint of anger and simply said, ¡°I want to see Old Master Lin, please announce my presence.¡±

    Lin Xiongxiao: ¡°Oh, you think you can meet my family¡¯s old master? How big is your ego!¡±

    Lin Fengxiao: ¡°What can you do if we don¡¯t let you see him? If you¡¯ve got the guts, force your way in, if not, then go back where you came from, hurry and beat it, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡±

    Seeing that Fang Yi didn¡¯t dare to make a move, the two of them became even more excited and emboldened.

    Since Fang Yi didn¡¯t retaliate, it confirmed he was a cripple. If he was a cripple, what was there to fear?

    Their past grievances naturally needed to be avenged at this moment!

    Fang Yi looked at the two of them, his eyes suddenly carrying a hint of coldness: ¡°I may be a cripple now, but I can still take you two down with one hand. Want to try?¡±

    The smiles on the faces of Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao suddenly froze at that moment.

    But in the next instant, Lin Xiongxiao provocatively said, ¡°Try it if you dare! Times have changed,e on, hit me!¡±

    ¡°Why are some people so eager to get a beating?¡±

    Fang Yi sighed softly: ¡°Fatty Song, take your phone out, record a video, and keep it as evidence.¡±

    Song Wuliang quickly took out his phone, suddenly remembered something, and said, ¡°Brother Yi, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t hit people, why now¡­¡±

    Fang Yiughed coldly: ¡°Someone¡¯s skin is itching for a beating, I¡¯ll grant their wish!¡±

    With that, Fang Yi walked straight towards Lin Xiongxiao.

    This time, Fang Yi was not going to be polite.

    In fact, Fang Yi hade to the Lin Family to find someone, but since Lin Xiongxiao kept provoking him, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t a pushover. Although he was crippled, he just couldn¡¯t use True Qi.

    One must know, Human Level experts don¡¯t need to use True Qi when fighting; external force is ample!

    Seeing Fang Yi about to make a move, Song Wuliang, who was recording with his phone, murmured to himself: ¡°I wonder if this will work, Brother Yi, maybe you¡¯re being a bit impulsive.¡±

    ¡°A little impulse once or twice is nothing, but if one keeps getting insulted like this and doesn¡¯t fight back, that¡¯s what really earns disdain.¡± Qian¡¯er seemed to have heard Song Wuliang¡¯s murmuring and said this.

    Just as Song Wuliang was about to speak again, Qian¡¯er added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve texted Sect Leader Hua, she¡¯s on her way.¡±

    Song Wuliang was immediately relieved.

    Initially, he was worried that Fang Yi¡¯s skills were not what they used to be and that he would suffer, but with the female Sect Leader of Sky Sword Secting, what¡¯s there to fear about suffering a loss?

    Fang Yi kept walking towards Lin Xiongxiao.

    At this moment, the people outside watching the spectacle had already started snapping photos and taking videos with their phones.

    ¡°That guy is so annoying, always asking to be hit, look at him now, his legs are shaking with fear.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, that guy is nothing, I once saw him, and he just gave me a dirty look and walked into his car as if he was superior.¡±

    ¡°Just because he¡¯s rich doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s great, hit him!¡±

    The spectators around were all cheering for Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi was a bit surprised, it was the first time anyone had ever cheered him on, and they didn¡¯t even know him.

    Fang Yi looked at Lin Xiongxiao with a peculiar smile: ¡°Will youe over here to get hit, or should Ie over and hit you? You choose.¡±

 Chapter 1065 - 1145: How Can You Be So Sure?

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Chapter 1145: How Can You Be So Sure?</h4>

    At this moment, Lin Xiongxiao was trembling.

    His lips were quivering, his face had turned somewhat pale, his eyes were wide open, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat, which was cold sweat.

    As for the smile that was on Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s face just now, it was long gone since the moment Fang Yi really started walking towards him.

    Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s legs felt weak, he wanted to run, but to do so would truly be a disgrace.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe Fang Yi really dared to make a move.

    So, Lin Xiongxiao immediately yelled at the two bodyguards: "What the hell are you doing just standing there, hurry up and stop him for me! He¡¯s just a cripple, if you can¡¯t beat him, I¡¯ll cripple you!"

    Lin Xiongxiao was truly a bit afraid, because he knew very well Fang Yi¡¯s skills were formidable.

    Meanwhile.

    The two bodyguards had no choice but to brace themselves and step forward.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid, he¡¯s already a cripple, no matter what, we¡¯ve been rigorously trained, there¡¯s no need to fear him," one bodyguard said.

    The other bodyguard listened and could only hope that was the case.

    The two of them came face to face with Fang Yi.

    Before they had a chance to utter any threat or intimidation, Fang Yi had already struck like lightning.

    Bam bam!

    These sounds rang out twice as the two bodyguards¡¯ bodies arched backward like kites with broken strings, flying out at least a meter before crashing heavily to the ground.

    Smooth and fluid!

    The two bodyguardsy on the ground.

    Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s teeth chattered: "Weren¡¯t they saying he was already a cripple, could it have been a lie?"

    His eyes widened as he could only watch Fang Yi approach.

    Beside him, Lin Fengxiao¡¯s demeanor turned solemn, and he immediately pulled out his phone to make a call, summoning the bodyguards from the old house.

    "Fang Yi, if you dare act violently here, I, Lin Fengxiao, can guarantee you won¡¯t leave this ce!" Lin Fengxiao said coldly after hanging up the phone.

    "Whether I leave or not is my own matter, as for you two..."

    A cold smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s lips: "You mocked me so boldly just now, if I don¡¯t hit you, I¡¯d be letting myself down."

    In the next moment, Fang Yi ignored Lin Fengxiao and continued to approach Lin Xiongxiao.

    At that moment, the sound of nking was heard, as arge group of people, at least a dozen, surged out from the gate of the Lin Family¡¯s old house, led by two young men.

    Fang Yi recognized one of them, seemingly Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s son, Lin Yuanchen.

    As for the other young man, Fang Yi did not recognize him, he was unfamiliar.

    However, Fang Yi noticed the young man looked at him with eyes full of mockery.

    "Yuanchen!" Upon seeing his own son, Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s spirits immediately lifted, then loudly instructed the group of people he brought: "Hurry up and take him down for me! Damn it, daring to intimidate me, I want to see him suffer!"

    Lin Xiongxiao pointed at Fang Yi.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Fang Yi.

    But Fang Yi just looked at Lin Xiongxiao and, without turning his head, said softly, "Lin Xiongxiao, you¡¯re only reinforcing my determination to beat you."

    Lin Xiongxiao shifted from his earlier panic, coldly sneering: "What are you so arrogant about? With so many people, you¡¯re already a cripple, no matter how well you can fight, you still have to be taken down! Why should I fear you?"

    "Really?"

    Fang Yi looked at Lin Xiongxiao, his face showing an amused smile, and with an amused tone, said: "How can you be so sure I¡¯m really a cripple?"

 Chapter 1066 - CapÃ­tulo 1066: 1146: One Thing I Dont Understand!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1066: Chapter 1146: One Thing I Don¡¯t Understand!</strong>

    ¡°How can you be so sure that I¡¯m truly crippled?¡±

    This was casually uttered from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth.

    Once these words were spoken, Lin Xiongxiao, Lin Fengxiao, and everyone else couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.

    What does this mean?

    And that slight yful smile on Fang Yi¡¯s lips left them all somewhat puzzled.

    Suddenly, Lin Xiongxiao shivered, looking at Fang Yi in shock: ¡°You¡­ you mean to say you were deliberately deceiving us?¡±

    Fang Yiughed: ¡°You¡¯re really smart, understood at a nce.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Lin Fengxiao suddenly shouted: ¡°You are indeed crippled, right now you¡¯re just putting on a show! Fang Yi, no matter what, we¡¯re experienced in the ways of the world, do you think¡­ with just your words, you can deceive us?¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled: ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you, not me.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t believe it at all!¡± a particrly distinctive voice suddenly rang out.

    Fang Yi turned to look, only to see a young man beside Lin Yuanchen smiling and it was him who spoke.

    The young man was smiling now, the smile carried an indescribable confidence, and when Fang Yi looked at him, he was also looking at Fang Yi, but his eyes were full of contempt.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t retort, just quietly watched the young man.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself, my name is Lin Xiao.¡± said the young man.

    ¡°Never heard of it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not some famous person, it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of me, but¡­ I¡¯ve heard of your name, Fang Yi, it¡¯s truly thunderous, unforgettable for a lifetime.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°Why do I get the feeling you have a big grudge against me, may I ask, did I mess with your mother, or did I dig up your ancestors¡¯ graves?¡±

    These words were harsh and venomous.

    Yet Lin Xiao didn¡¯t get angry at all, making Fang Yi look at him anew.

    Barking dogs don¡¯t bite.

    Everyone understands this principle.

    Not only did Lin Xiao not get angry, he even had a faint smile on his face: ¡°Even if you speak so venomously, I won¡¯t get angry in the slightest, do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because, you will soon be lying on the ground like a dead dog, and then I can step on you however I please.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s smile turned sinister.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, he raised an eyebrow: ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Lin Xiao: ¡°I¡¯m very sure! Because, you are indeed a cripple now, you¡¯re no longer a martial arts expert, and now if these dozen bodyguards behind me attack together, no matter how big a starved camel is, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Saying this, Lin Xiao shook his head.

    At this moment, Lin Yuanchen also spoke: ¡°Fang Yi, you used to be arrogant enough, but that was based on your strength. Now you can¡¯t use True Qi or Inner Strength, can you? Hmph, I¡¯d never thought that one day, we would strike back at you like this.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t expect that.¡±

    Fang Yi nodded: ¡°I just have one thing I don¡¯t understand, how did you know that I¡¯ve be a cripple?¡±

    Lin Xiao¡¯s lips curled into a chilling smile: ¡°The answer is so obvious, and you still can¡¯t guess?¡±

    Fang Yi, however, acted as if he understood nothing, following the other party¡¯s lead: ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Not just the hospital, but also that Li Quanwen.¡± Lin Xiao sneered: ¡°He told me everything!¡±

 Chapter 1067 - CapÃ­tulo 1067: 1147: Is This Not Enough Either?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1067: Chapter 1147: Is This Not Enough Either?</strong>

    ¡°Li Quanwen?¡± Fang Yi shook his head.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe it?¡± Lin Xiao asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe, but I know he definitely wasn¡¯t willing.¡± Fang Yi looked at Lin Xiao, who had a smile on his face, ¡°You must have used some unscrupulous methods on him, right?¡±

    Snap!

    Lin Xiao snapped his fingers, ¡°Smart, you guessed it right.¡±

    After a pause, Lin Xiao continued with a smile, ¡°I did use some underhanded tactics on him, quite disgraceful actually. But I¡¯m the kind of person who will stop at nothing to achieve my goals. I don¡¯t feel guilty about doing such things; on the contrary, I¡¯m a little excited.¡±

    ¡°Damn, this guy is definitely a lunatic!¡± Song Wuliang cursed in a low voice.

    But Song Wuliang thought over and over again, he couldn¡¯t recall any young member like this in the Lin Family.

    But since he shares the Lin surname and appears in such a setting, if I haven¡¯t seen him before, he must be from a coteral branch.

    Lin Xiao had a smile on his face, and his every word seemed to be provoking Fang Yi¡¯s nerves.

    Although Fang Yi and Li Quanwen didn¡¯t have frequent interactions, they shared a friendship that transcended generations.

    Now hearing Lin Xiao speak like this, and that Li Quanwen might be harmed because of it, thispletely provoked the anger within Fang Yi.

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t the type to be easily angered by a few words.

    Looking at Lin Xiao, whose smile revealed a hint of madness, Fang Yi calmly said, ¡°Do you know, I¡¯ve killed many self-righteous guys like you.¡±

    Lin Xiao chuckled, ¡°You want to kill me? You can try, but things are different now.¡±

    A glint of cold light shone in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Since the other party was provoking like this, there was no need for him to waste any more words.

    Bully me because I¡¯m a cripple?

    A murderous intent suddenly spread in Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    At the same time.

    The dozen or so bodyguards behind them swiftly rushed towards Fang Yi.

    Seeing this, Qian¡¯er looked anxious, and Song Wuliang immediately shouted, ¡°You bastards are using numbers to bully the few! Is this the style of the Lin Family? If this gets out, it won¡¯t sound good!¡±

    Lin Yuanchen turned his head to look, ¡°Fatty Song, this has nothing to do with you! Even if you spread it, it¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t you know, he¡¯s almost offended all the four major families?¡±

    Song Wuliang was speechless.

    Thinking carefully, this seems to be the case.

    The Lin Family, Bai Family, Song Family, and Kong Family, indeed his elder brother has almost offended them all.

    Even if the Lin Family used numbers to bully today, if the news got out, those people probably wouldn¡¯t be indignant but rather apud.

    But at this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out, ¡°I gave your Lin Family face, asking your Lord Lin toe out and see me, but since you refuse, don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    Lin Yuanchen sneered, ¡°Regret my ass, you better worry about yourself first,ter I¡¯ll definitely break both your legs, haha!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was icy, and without saying more, he walked directly towards Lin Yuanchen.

    And those dozen or so bodyguards surged forward, all reaching for Fang Yi.

    In an instant, Fang Yi was engulfed in the crowd.

    Though Fang Yi couldn¡¯t use True Qi or Inner Strength anymore, his foundation was still there. As long as no Dark Level expert appeared, Fang Yi feared nothing.

    But after knocking down a few people, Fang Yi suddenly felt a heaviness in his chest.

    Helplessly, Fang Yi took a deep breath, his movements slowed a bit, which made him feel a little better.

    ¡°Is this still not okay?¡± Fang Yi thought to himself.

 Chapter 1068 - 1148: Youâ€™re Really Having Fun Yelling!

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Chapter 1148: You¡¯re Really Having Fun Yelling!</h4>

    Fang Yi inwardly gave a bitter smile, even the slightest quick movement would aggravate the residual effects in his body, so he had to slow down.

    The consequence of slowing down was that with so many people rushing at him, it became a bit difficult to handle.

    However, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered with so much anymore.

    Finish this quickly!

    Fang Yi immediately used the Divine Travel Steps and employed the Eight Extremes Break, his body moved fiercely like a tank, and people were sent flying wherever he passed.

    "This is impossible!" Lin Yuanchen¡¯s face, which originally bore a smile, suddenly froze.

    "Don¡¯t worry." Lin Xiao¡¯s voice rang out, extremely calm and confident: "He won¡¯t hold out for long."

    Lin Yuanchen couldn¡¯t help but nce at this young member from the Lin Family¡¯s branch.

    His reputation wasn¡¯t very good, mainly because of pursuing Lin Mengyan so relentlessly that nearly the entire Lin Family knew about his poor character, and he hadn¡¯te to the Lin Family¡¯s old residence for a long time.

    But this time, for some unknown reason, his father and second uncle Lin Fengxiao actually invited him back, and even regarded him in a new light, seemingly valuing him greatly.

    Lin Yuanchen couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, he just felt that this Lin Xiao seemed different than before now.

    But no matter what, as long as Fang Yi could be defeated, that¡¯s enough!

    Not only Lin Yuanhao, but Lin Yuanchen also harbored immense hatred towards Fang Yi.

    At this moment, Lin Yuanchen¡¯s eyes brightened, and the previously frozen smile reappeared.

    "Haha, really, he truly can¡¯t hold out for long, he¡¯s already coughing up blood." Lin Yuanchenughed triumphantly.

    For he saw a trace of blood trickling from the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth.

    Indeed, it was so, at some point, a stain of crimson blood appeared at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, extremely ring.

    Even Fang Yi himself felt it was a bit ridiculous, wondering when his body had be so weak, coughing up blood at every turn, almost like Lin Daiyu, he joked inwardly, hoping he wouldn¡¯t one day die from it, what an unlucky fate that would be.

    But, spitting blood was no big deal, he wouldn¡¯t die right now anyway.

    At this time, Lin Yuanchen¡¯s voice, filled with pride and provocation, rang out again: "Fang Yi, stop resisting, just surrender. This is the doorstep of my Lin Family, we won¡¯t go too far, at most just break both your legs, haha!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze pierced through the crowd,nding on Lin Yuanchen who wasughing proudly there.

    In the next moment, Fang Yi¡¯s figure suddenly transformed, speeding up.

    Divine Travel Steps!

    The bodyguards standing in Fang Yi¡¯s way copsed one by one.

    "Get out of the way!" Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned exceedingly fierce at that moment.

    Wherever Fang Yi passed, no one could remain standing, all were down.

    There were only a dozen or so people to begin with, not nearly enough to impede Fang Yi.

    Only, Fang Yi¡¯s ferocity came at the cost of the blood at the corner of his mouth growing more substantial.

    But,

    what does it matter?

    Finally, there was no one in front, with a few steps Fang Yi closed the distance, reaching Lin Yuanchen in an instant.

    "Lin Yuanchen, you¡¯re having fun shouting, aren¡¯t you?" Fang Yi¡¯s face wore a cold smile.

    "No, how can this be! You, how can you..." Lin Yuanchen¡¯s expression fluctuated, full of shock, uncontrobly retreating, but Fang Yi grabbed his cor.

    With a flick of his wrist, Lin Yuanchen¡¯s entire being, like a little chick, was dizzy, and Fang Yi flung him to the ground.

    Then, Fang Yi stepped on his face.

 Chapter 1069 - CapÃ­tulo 1069: 1149: You Got a Problem With That?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1069: Chapter 1149: You Got a Problem With That?</strong>

    Lin Yuanchen was being trampled under Fang Yi¡¯s foot, constantly struggling. However, the more he struggled, the tighter he felt the shoe sole press down. In the end, Lin Yuanchen had no choice but to gradually stop struggling.

    Moreover, Lin Yuanchen wanted to open his mouth to curse at Fang Yi and threaten him to let him go.

    But as soon as Lin Yuanchen opened his mouth, Fang Yi¡¯s heel was directly shoved into it. For a moment, Lin Yuanchen¡¯s mouth was full of dirt, making him feel utterly disgusted.

    Unable to escape and unable to speak, Lin Yuanchen¡¯s fear could no longer be expressed in words.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant, shouting so happily? Why aren¡¯t you shouting now?¡± Fang Yi deliberately said.

    Lin Yuanchen wanted to respond, but he simply couldn¡¯t, only able to make muffled sounds, sounding miserable.

    Being stepped on the face like this, it¡¯s strange not to be miserable.

    In front of the Lin Family¡¯s gates, silence prevailed.

    All eyes were focused on Fang Yi.

    People watching took out their phones to take pictures and videos, discussing as they sent them to their friend circles or messages. This was a rare spectacle.

    The arrogant and smug Lin Yuanchen was being trampled under Fang Yi. The sole of a shoe pped across his face, drawing countless gazes onto Fang Yi. Unperturbed, Fang Yi leisurely wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, then lit a cigarette.

    With the cigarette in his mouth, smoke swirled around Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    Not far away, Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s forehead veins were bulging, on the brink of madness. His eyes were filled with rage as he stared at Fang Yi, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°Let go of my son!¡± Lin Xiongxiao roared in anger.

    Fang Yi nced at him sideways and didn¡¯t speak, just letting out a chuckle.

    But this smile was the greatest insult to Lin Xiongxiao.

    ¡°Will you damn well let go or not? If you dare not let go, I¡¯ll make your life miserable forever!¡± Lin Xiongxiao shouted again, threatening Fang Yi.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared that easily.¡±

    Fang Yi finally spoke: ¡°If you want me to let go of your son, it¡¯s not impossible. Come over and let me p you a few times, and we can discuss it.¡±

    Another insult!

    Lin Xiongxiao was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare go over because it would be useless; he couldn¡¯t beat Fang Yi.

    Moreover, for things to escte to this point, for his son to be trampled on the face, was something he never expected.

    Seeing Lin Xiongxiao¡¯s enraged state, Fang Yi instead felt very pleased, a slight smile appearing at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Now you¡¯re angry? Earlier you were hurling insults at me so happily, and now I step on your son¡¯s face, tit for tat, isn¡¯t that quite normal?¡±

    Lin Xiongxiao gritted his teeth: ¡°I want you dead!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh!¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled coldly: ¡°I¡¯m tired of talking nonsense with you. Get Old Master Lin out here immediately, or none of you will have a good day today! I¡¯m going head to head with you today!¡±

    As soon as these words were uttered, the expressions of Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao simultaneously changed.

    p, p, p!

    Suddenly, there was the sound of apuse.

    With a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, Fang Yi turned his head sharply and saw Lin Xiao, who was the one pping.

    Facing Fang Yi¡¯s icy gaze, Lin Xiao chuckled: ¡°Truly bold, I admire that. It seems the legendary Fang Yi lives up to his reputation.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°You disagree?¡±

    Lin Xiao shook his head: ¡°No, I have to admit, even if you¡¯re a cripple, you can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    A sinister, strange smile crept onto Lin Xiao¡¯s lips: ¡°Then I can only find someone strong to fight you! No matter how fierce you are, without being able to use True Qi and Inner Strength, when you face an Earth Level master, let¡¯s see how you resist and struggle!¡±

    After speaking, Lin Xiao snapped his fingers and said indifferently: ¡°Come out!¡±

 Chapter 1070 - CapÃ­tulo 1070: 1150: Even More of a Show-Off Than Me!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1070: Chapter 1150: Even More of a Show-Off Than Me!</strong>

    As Lin Xiao finished speaking, a man slowly walked out from the Lin Family¡¯s entrance.

    The man was about thirty years old, with slicked-back hair, wearing a suit, standing tall and proud, exuding amanding presence as soon as he appeared, with his hands behind his back, maintaining an air of superiority.

    No matter how you looked at him, he seemed utterly dismissive of others.

    Seeing the man, Lin Xiao immediately smiled, a smile full of enthusiasm.

    And that man walked forward a few steps, his gaze falling on Fang Yi.

    The man scrutinized Fang Yi for a while, then shook his head and sighed to himself, as if disappointed in Fang Yi.

    Lin Xiao asked, ¡°Gu Ge, is there a problem?¡±

    The man named Gu Ge said, ¡°Lin Xiao, asking me to deal with this person, aren¡¯t you underestimating me?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°From his appearance, he doesn¡¯t even qualify for me to make a move; fighting him would dirty my hands.¡± Gu Ge said indifferently.

    Lin Xiao seemed to chuckle softly, then said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true, he¡¯s practically a cripple, but he still has some skills. See, he defeated these bodyguards, and even stepped on that Third Young Master. Why don¡¯t you step on him too? What do you think?¡±

    Gu Ge: ¡°Within ten moves, I can have him under my feet.¡±

    Lin Xiao immediately praised, ¡°Impressive!¡±

    Having said that, Lin Xiao turned his head, looking at Fang Yi with a half-smile: ¡°You heard him, Fang Yi. I¡¯m not going to hide it from you; this is an inner sect disciple from the Qingcheng Sect, and knocking you down is as easy as a flick of the wrist for him.¡±

    Qingcheng Sect?

    This did surprise Fang Yi a bit.

    ¡°Really, is he that formidable?¡± Fang Yi looked unconvinced, saying this while his eyes remained on the man named Gu Ge.

    Gu Ge coldlyughed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try; within ten moves, I will take you down!¡±

    Fang Yiughed and said, ¡°If you were truly formidable, why don¡¯t you say you can deal with me in one move?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the originally arrogant Gu Ge¡¯s expression froze, his look uncertain.

    Fang Yi continued, ¡°Afraid you can¡¯t beat me in one move, huh?¡±

    Gu Ge, unwilling to lose face, snorted coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re so ungrateful. I was giving you face, yet you didn¡¯t appreciate it. Fine, let me put you under my feet and see if you can remain as calm as you are now.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat me in one move, you¡¯ll be my grandson?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Two moves?¡±

    ¡°Laughable!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give you three moves.¡± Fang Yi said indifferently, ¡°If you can¡¯t put me under your feet within three moves, then you¡¯ll be my grandson, how about that?¡±

    Gu Ge wasn¡¯t swayed, coldly replied, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it!¡±

    Fang Yi sighed, ¡°Since you dare not bet, fine, I¡¯ll just have to personally make you my grandson.¡±

    With that, Fang Yi stomped hard on Lin Yuanchen lying on the ground; he was already stepping on his face, and with that force, Lin Yuanchen let out a pig-like scream of pain.

    The next moment, Fang Yi walked straight towards Gu Ge.

    Damn, he acts more cocky than I do!

    Even if I use my Inner Strength, I¡¯ll have to knock you down and talkter!

    Thus, without a word, Fang Yi directly attacked Gu Ge.

    ¡°Too slow!¡± Gu Ge said indifferently, with a mysterious air.

    Then Gu Ge also attacked Fang Yi,bining his right hand¡¯s index and middle fingers, aiming for Fang Yi¡¯s face at a speed that surprised Fang Yi.

 Chapter 1071 - 1151: Itâ€™s All Real!

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Chapter 1151: It¡¯s All Real!</h4>

    This Gu Ge isn¡¯t just bluffing, he does have some skills.

    After crossing fists, Fang Yi immediately judged that this Gu Ge¡¯s strength was about Earth Level.

    If it were in the past, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have even bothered with him.

    But now, it¡¯s quite a headache.

    After all, the opponent is Earth Level, which means he¡¯s capable of using Inner Strength, while Fang Yi finds it difficult to easily channel his Inner Strength.

    But if he didn¡¯t use Inner Strength, defeat would be inevitable.

    With no choice, Fang Yi had to channel his Inner Strength, momentarily boosting his power, but this process couldn¡¯tst long; he had to make it a quick fight.

    As soon as he gathered his Inner Strength, Fang Yi¡¯s chest suddenly tightened, the True Qi in his body surging violently, causing Fang Yi immense pain.

    "Hmph, lie down for me!" Gu Ge used two fingers as weapons, thrusting toward Fang Yi¡¯s body.

    The Qingcheng Sect is famous for its finger techniques, and it¡¯s said that when mastered, one could pierce through wood with bare fingers, let alone human flesh.

    In modern society, so-called martial arts are just show, but martial arts are a hidden existence, rarely seen.

    For example, in the South China region, the six major sects like the Sky Sword Sect temple, these sects possess real martial arts.

    And the finger technique used by Gu Ge in front of him, Fang Yi had seen at thest Martial Arts Conference, of course, if Little Sword Freak or Little de King were here, they would have cut it with one sword or de.

    No matter how hard a finger is, can it be harder than a sword or knife?

    Of course, Fang Yi had no weapon in hand, otherwise, he would have sliced him already.

    Fang Yi channeled his Inner Strength, temporarily boosting his power, the pain in his body was extreme, but he could endure it.

    At this moment, Gu Ge spoke again.

    "You can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t resist, just lie down obediently to avoid suffering." Gu Ge said.

    Fang Yi felt like cursing.

    This guy is really full of it!

    Screw you!

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything because he couldn¡¯t be bothered to open his mouth.

    And at this moment, Fang Yi performed the Divine Travel Steps, his speed suddenly increased.

    "Hmph, speeding up, huh, too bad, no matter how fast..." Originally, Gu Ge¡¯s expression was incredibly calm, but when he was halfway through his words, his face suddenly flushed, and he couldn¡¯t speak anymore.

    Because the two fingers he had thrust toward Fang Yi were caught by Fang Yi.

    "Come on, stab me again." Fang Yi mocked.

    Gu Ge¡¯s expression changed and he roared angrily, "Let me go! Let go now!"

    Fang Yi looked at him like he was an idiot, "Why are you so foolish,e on, let¡¯s hear this beautiful music."

    "No!!!"

    It was as if Gu Ge sensed something, his low growl suddenly became intense.

    However, no matter how loudly he roared... it was useless.

    Crack!

    Fang Yi twisted the two fingers he was holding in the opposite direction.

    Broken!

    Gu Ge¡¯s index and middle fingers on his right hand snapped, the piercing pain from the broken bones shocked him into a brief stupor.

    "Off you go!"

    Taking advantage of Gu Ge¡¯s moment of daze, Fang Yi kicked Gu Ge, causing him to stagger backward and fall to the ground.

    Originally, Fang Yi wanted to step forward and stomp on his face, but then the aftereffect hit him. Fang Yi¡¯s whole body was in extreme pain, causing him to involuntarily stagger back, his legs buckled, almost copsing, but he forcibly held on.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s face turned a shade paler, looking rather unwell.

    In the distance, Song Wuliang was dumbfounded: "Qian¡¯er, pinch me."

    "Oh."

    "Hiss!" Song Wuliang took a cold breath: "It¡¯s not a dream, it¡¯s all real, Brother Yi is a deceiver!"

 Chapter 1072 - CapÃ­tulo 1072: 1152: Elder Li!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1072: Chapter 1152: Elder Li!</strong>

    ¡°Lying?¡± Qian¡¯er¡¯s pretty face showed a doubtful expression.

    ¡°How could it not be? Look, so many bodyguards, a dozen or so, he dealt with them all. And that show-off guy, he got defeated by Brother Yi. Brother Yi really tricked us hard!¡±

    Song Wuliang beat his chest and stamped his feet, looking as if his heart was pierced.

    But Qian¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Fang was also injured.¡±

    Song Wuliang said, ¡°That was faked!¡±

    ¡°Using spitting blood to trick us, Brother Fang isn¡¯t that bored.¡± Qian¡¯er said ndly, suddenly thinking of something else: ¡°By the way, why hasn¡¯t Sect Leader Hua and the others arrived? Could something have happened on the way?¡±

    Song Wuliang shrugged, he didn¡¯t know, and said, ¡°Maybe there was traffic on the way.¡±

    Traffic?

    Qian¡¯er didn¡¯t quite believe it.

    For some reason, a vague sense of unease arose in her heart, always feeling that things wouldn¡¯t be this simple.

    Although Qian¡¯er seemed innocent and na?ve, and indeed she was, she had been by Madam Jin Hua¡¯s side for a long time and wasn¡¯t as simple as other girls.

    In some matters, Qian¡¯er could discern their weight and importance.

    ¡­

    At this moment, the brothers Lin Xiongxiao and Lin Fengxiao were staring nkly at Fang Yi in the distance. Their gazes were fixed on Fang Yi, unable to look away.

    Their faces were full of shock, as if they had seen a ghost, unable to believe that Fang Yi could actually defeat Gu Ge.

    They knew Gu Ge too, he was an Earth Level expert, wasn¡¯t it said that Fang Yi was crippled, how could he still win?

    Could it be that he wasn¡¯t crippled?

    But that doesn¡¯t make sense, he was spitting blood!

    They really couldn¡¯tprehend it.

    Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t know how many secrets Fang Yi held. If he really encountered something life-threatening, Fang Yi might use the Reversal Demon Seven Turns one more time.

    But the result of that would be that Fang Yi could bepletely paralyzed.

    Fang Yi immediately stopped circting True Qi, feeling much better. He quickly thought of many things, realizing this wouldn¡¯t do, he really needed to find a way to control it.

    But now wasn¡¯t the time to think about these things, there were still matters waiting for Fang Yi to deal with.

    Gu Ge sat heavily on the ground, having been kicked by Fang Yi. He could no longer maintain his previous arrogance, now he wore a face of pain, veins bulging, clutching his stomach almost ready to scream.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t look at him, instead his gaze turned to settle on Lin Xiao.

    To Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, Lin Xiao was still able to remain calm at this time.

    Lin Xiao seemed to have perceived Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts, smiling faintly, ¡°Do you think I would be very surprised because you defeated Gu Ge? You¡¯re overthinking it, I am indeed a little surprised, but that¡¯s all, nothing more.¡±

    Fang Yi also smiled, his lips curling with a hint of a yful smile: ¡°If you¡¯re this calm, either you¡¯re putting on an act or you have a trump card, am I right?¡±

    You can guess my thoughts, I can also guess yours.

    Lin Xiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°You are indeed very clever.¡±

    ¡°Yes, at least a little smarter than you.¡±

    ¡°However, no matter how smart you are, it¡¯s useless. In the face of absolute strength, all your cleverness is just a joke.¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness: ¡°Defeating Gu Ge is no big deal¡­¡±

    He turned his head towards the door, speaking loudly with a tinge of respect, ¡°Elder Li, it¡¯s your turn toe out!¡±

 Chapter 1073 - CapÃ­tulo 1073: 1153: Make Your Move!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1073: Chapter 1153: Make Your Move!</strong>

    Lin Xiao set up a scheme.

    This scheme was exceptionally clever.

    First, Lin Xiao learned from Wang Jianlin that Fang Yi was injured, then he had an idea and came to the Lin Family to ry this news to Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao, because he knew these two harbored great hatred towards Fang Yi.

    Lin Xiao used some effort to persuade these two to convince the Family Head of the Lin Family, Lin Mengyan¡¯s father, Lin Tianxiao.

    Finally, Lin Tianxiao made the final decision and agreed to Lin Xiao¡¯s n.

    No one knows why Lin Tianxiao chose to do this, only Lin Xiao knows.

    Then, Lin Xiao began everything, erasing the traces of Lin Mengyan going to the hospital, and separating Lin Mengyan from Fang Yi, then he operated from the middle.

    In the end, Fang Yi arrived at the Lin Family, which was exactly in line with Lin Xiao¡¯s n; he predicted Fang Yi would definitelye here.

    The previous dozen or so bodyguards were used by Lin Xiao to test Fang Yi, he wanted to see to what extent Fang Yi was ¡®crippled¡¯, and then he would address the situation ordingly.

    The failure of Guge indeed surprised him a bit, but as he had a trump card, there was no sign of panic on his face at this moment.

    The trump card was still there, so there was nothing to fear.

    And now, with Guge¡¯s failure, Lin Xiao brought out his trump card, the one he referred to as Old Li.

    This Old Li was also from the Qingcheng Sect, also Guge¡¯s master, named Li Kang¡¯an, an elder of the Qingcheng Sect, whose strength was at Half-step Heavenly Level, which in Lin Xiao¡¯s opinion was already sufficient.

    Lin Xiao smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, watching an old man walk out from the Lin Family¡¯s main door, Lin Xiao immediately smiled and said, ¡°Old Li.¡±

    Li Kang¡¯an lightly acknowledged with a slight nod, then his gaze fell on Fang Yi.

    Upon seeing Fang Yi, a subtle fluctuation sh across Li Kang¡¯an¡¯s eyes, passing quickly.

    At the same time, Fang Yi was also looking at the old man referred to as Old Li by Lin Xiao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± Fang Yi was the first to speak.

    This made Li Kang¡¯an pause for a moment.

    Then Li Kang¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°So what if you have?¡±

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to say that since you are from the Qingcheng Sect, you were probably also present at the Martial Arts Conference. What you¡¯re doing now is essentially courting death.¡±

    Li Kang¡¯an shook his head: ¡°Young man, you overestimate yourself.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°You should know my identity.¡±

    Li Kang¡¯an chuckled and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t warmed that seat yet, nor has it been officially announced; using it to threaten me is of no use at all. Besides, you¡¯re already a crippled man; making you even more so, even if you have the will by then, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be powerless.¡±

    An icy gleam shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    To outsiders, the conversation between the two was baffling; they simply didn¡¯t understand what the two were talking about.

    Among them, only Lin Xiao knew, and even now, he still carried an air of confidence, a smile at the corner of his mouth, calm andposed, as if he were just an unimportant bystander watching the show.

    As Li Kang¡¯an saw that Fang Yi had nothing more to say, he continued, ¡°Fang Yi, do you resist or do you not?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t resist, I¡¯ll give you a quick end.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m naturally thick-skinned, so I¡¯ll choose to resist.¡±

    Fang Yi said indifferently, ¡°Alright, old man, stop with the nonsense, make your move!¡±

    A sinister smile appeared on Li Kang¡¯an¡¯s face: ¡°Since you wish to experience pain so quickly, I¡¯ll oblige you!¡±

 Chapter 1074 - CapÃ­tulo 1074: 1154: You Dont Understand!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1074: Chapter 1154: You Don¡¯t Understand!</strong>

    Li Kang¡¯an was more decisive than his disciple, Gu Ge, and without any hesitation, he directly attacked Fang Yi.

    At this moment, Gu Ge finally managed to stand up unsteadily.

    Ignoring the pain in his stomach, Gu Ge immediately cheered for Li Kang¡¯an.

    ¡°Master, you must knock him down! This person is too hateful, he dared to break my finger, I want to cripple one of his arms!¡± Gu Ge¡¯s eyes were full of malice and resentment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely avenge you! The pain he inflicted on you, I will repay him several times over!¡± Li Kang¡¯an responded to Gu Ge.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Gu Ge was immediately moved and extremely excited.

    Actually, the Qingcheng Sect isn¡¯t considered an evil sect. Compared to the ruthless Purple Gold Sect, the people in Qingcheng Sect are rtively good, just like a good porridge asionally having one or two rat droppings.

    Not far away, Lin Xiongxiao slowly approached Lin Fengxiao, noticing those around holding phones to record and take pictures, Lin Xiongxiao immediately turned and shouted loudly at them, ¡°What are you filming? Get lost!¡±

    However, these words triggered a bacsh.

    ¡°We¡¯re filming our own stuff, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not filming you, why are you so agitated?¡±

    ¡°Besides, you guys really are shameless, bullying with numbers is bad enough, but using age against youth is really too much!¡±

    Anyone present with a discerning eye could tell that Li Kang¡¯an¡¯s appearance was tant bullying.

    Ordinary people naturally sympathize with the underdog, seeing Fang Yi coughing up blood, they instinctively sided with him.

    Normally, they wouldn¡¯t dare to oppose someone like Lin Xiongxiao, being from a prominent family, but with so many people now, it¡¯s the same old saying, thew can¡¯t punish everyone!

    Thus, Lin Xiongxiao was quite infuriated.

    In short, the entrance to the Lin Family mansion was bustling with activity.

    But no matter how lively it was, apart from Lin Fengxiao, Lin Xiongxiao, and Lin Yuanchen, no other members of the Lin Family appeared, which was quite suspicious.

    ¡­

    In a secluded courtyard of the Lin Family¡¯s old residence.

    A bodyguard hurried in, just about to whisper something in the ear of the man in white, but was stopped by him: ¡°Miss is right here, if there¡¯s something you can¡¯t say in front of her, say it aloud, let Miss hear it too!¡±

    The bodyguard appeared hesitant, but after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he still reported what was happening at the main gate.

    However, after the bodyguard finished speaking, and the man in white looked at Lin Mengyan again, he found that her expression remained unchanged.

    The man in white was slightly surprised: ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you worried about that Fang Yi? After all, that Li Kang¡¯an from the Qingcheng Sect is a half-step Heavenly level, and that Fang Yi who came for you is already crippled, unable to use True Qi and Inner Strength. In front of a half-step Heavenly master, he¡¯s bound to be crushed.¡±

    ¡°Whether I worry or not is my business, none of your concern.¡± After Lin Mengyan spoke, she added a few more words: ¡°Oh, right, perhaps you don¡¯t quite understand him yet. Since I¡¯ve known him, there are not a few who wanted to bite a piece off him, actually many, but in the end, their fates were very tragic.¡±

    The man in white raised an eyebrow, chuckled: ¡°Does Miss mean that he can still turn the tables?¡±

    ¡°The odds of turning the tables are very small, I have to admit that.¡±

    ¡°Then I am curious, why does Miss have such faith in him?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    To the man in white¡¯s question, Lin Mengyan only gave him three words.

    Yes,

    you don¡¯t understand,

    none of you understand!

    Only I understand!

 Chapter 1075 - CapÃ­tulo 1075: 1155: Oppression!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1075: Chapter 1155: Oppression!</strong>

    The battle between Fang Yi and Li Kang¡¯anmenced.

    In truth, it might be more urate to say this was Li Kang¡¯an using his Half-step Heavenly strength to crush Fang Yi, though it hadn¡¯t reached the level of aplete beatdown.

    Even so, this was enough to make Li Kang¡¯an thrilled.

    You have to understand, during that Martial Arts Conference, Fang Yi single-handedly faced off against many formidable opponents, and Li Kang¡¯an clearly witnessed it amidst the crowd. Even now, he still finds it hard to believe it happened.

    Li Kang¡¯an knew Fang Yi¡¯s identity, and was aware that Fang Yi held the Alliance Hierarch¡¯s token, making him the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch.

    But so what?

    Li Kang¡¯an dared to attack; he must have had his backing, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared, no matter how much courage he had.

    After all, behind Fang Yi stood the support of the Sky Sword Sect, the Desire Sect, the temples, Wudang, and even the Qingcheng Sect. Li Kang¡¯an had already decided to break ties with the Qingcheng Sect by doing this.

    No matter what, today he must truly cripple this person!

    Li Kang¡¯an attacked viciously, each move lethal, but what frustrated him was that despite him overwhelming Fang Yi, Fang Yi¡¯s movements made it hard for him to get a grip.

    Several times Li Kang¡¯an seized opportunities, yet Fang Yi always managed to evade him.

    This enraged Li Kang¡¯an to the point of wanting to curse. Fang Yi was like an eel, refusing to face him head-on.

    ¡°Fang Yi, aren¡¯t you so mighty? Why are you dodging around? Are you a monkey or something?¡± Li Kang¡¯an jeered, attempting to unsettle Fang Yi¡¯s state of mind.

    When people are angry, they lose their reasoning. Once reason is lost, wouldn¡¯t he be easy prey?

    However, Li Kang¡¯anpletely underestimated Fang Yi¡¯sposure. Not to mention such taunts, even if the opponent insulted his parents, he wouldn¡¯t lose his cool in such a desperate situation.

    Of course, rage was certainly there. At most, he would just find an opportunity to teach the other person¡¯s parents a lesson.

    A gentleman takes revenge, even if it takes ten years!

    ¡°Old Hapless, if you¡¯ve got the guts, try and catch me. If you catch me, I¡¯ll be your grandson; if not, I¡¯m still your grandson!¡± Fang Yi retorted while evading.

    When it came to verbal sparring, Fang Yi feared no one!

    Li Kang¡¯an was so angry that he felt a twinge in his chest. The opponent wasn¡¯t fooled and instead was cursing him. How could he not be furious?

    Failed at the attempt and incurred losses!

    ¡°I will cripple you!¡± Li Kang¡¯an shouted in a rage.

    ¡°Old Hapless!¡±

    This was Fang Yi¡¯s response.

    Li Kang¡¯an¡¯s speed increased. Being a Half-step Heavenly level fighter, his speed suddenly quickened, and his strikes became increasingly savage.

    Although Fang Yi had the upper hand in words, he was forced into a tight spot by Li Kang¡¯an. After all, he truly wasn¡¯t the same as before.

    Never mind the Heavenly level, if he was still at Earth Level Six, he could easily crush this Li Kang¡¯an.

    Fang Yi relied on Divine Travel Steps to dodge, but Li Kang¡¯an still managed to hit him several times. Fang Yi felt pain in several parts of his body, but such minor pain meant little to him.

    He could endure it!

    However, Fang Yi had to retreat; this retreat proved Li Kang¡¯an¡¯s dominance.

    Fang Yi was at a disadvantage!

    ¡°ept your fate!¡±

    Li Kang¡¯an¡¯s voice rang out again, now filled with venom: ¡°No one wille to save you! You little bastard, I¡¯ll sever your tendons andpletely turn you into a cripple!¡±

    Li Kang¡¯an¡¯s expression was ferocious and vicious, eyes seemingly bloodshot,pletely red!

 Chapter 1076 - CapÃ­tulo 1076: 1156: Old Hapi!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1076: Chapter 1156: Old Hapi!</strong>

    Li Kang¡¯an¡¯s eyes were red, he was truly angry.

    But in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t seem to care much.

    Even though I am crippled, if you think you can easily bully me, you¡¯re dreaming!

    Fang Yi stepped back step by step, and it was unclear if it was intentional, but he directly retreated towards Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao. Fang Yi caught a glimpse of these two in the corner of his eye.

    Immediately, a thought urred to Fang Yi.

    ¡°Second Uncle, Third Uncle, get out of the way quickly!¡± At this moment, Lin Xiao shouted.

    Fang Yi still had the leisure to nce at Lin Xiao. The corners of his mouth turned up into a cold smile, and at this time, Lin Xiao happened to see this expression of Fang Yi, and his heart suddenly sank.

    Although Lin Xiao had just acted with extremeposure and confidence, if something happened to Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao, he couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility.

    Moreover, his future status in the Lin Family depended on these two, so he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to them.

    Seeing the cold smile on Fang Yi¡¯s lips, Lin Xiao immediately said to Li Kang¡¯an, ¡°Old Li, don¡¯t let him hurt my Second and Third Uncles!¡± In any case, appearances had to be maintained.

    ¡°Toote!¡± Fang Yi suddenly sneered.

    Not giving Li Kang¡¯an much time to react.

    Fang Yi had already grabbed the back cor of one person.

    ¡°What are you doing! Fang Yi, you bastard¡­¡± the person cursed.

    However, before he finished speaking, Fang Yi had already thrown him out. It was none other than Lin Xiongxiao.

    Li Kang¡¯an had originally been murderous, but upon seeing it was Lin Xiongxiao, he held back and quickly dodged aside.

    But Lin Xiongxiao found nothing to strike against and fell face-first to the ground, immediately letting out a miserable cry.

    Li Kang¡¯an couldn¡¯t be bothered with this. Just as he turned his head, Fang Yi¡¯s voice rang out again:

    ¡°There¡¯s more!¡±

    Li Kang¡¯an instinctively dodged.

    However, no one was thrown this time.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to throw anyone, but Lin Fengxiao reacted extremely quickly and actually hid inside the car, locking the door. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t open it for a moment.

    With no other options, Fang Yi had to retreat.

    Li Kang¡¯an was even angrier, having first been insulted by Fang Yi and then yed with, unable to catch the slippery Fang Yi, making his anger uncontroble.

    ¡°Little bastard, I will cripple you!¡± Li Kang¡¯an roared.

    ¡°Old fool!¡± To Li Kang¡¯an¡¯s roar, Fang Yi replied only with these three words, but for Li Kang¡¯an, these three words were the biggest blow.

    At this time, Fang Yi circled to the other side of the car, with Li Kang¡¯an following closely behind, so Fang Yi simply started circling around the car, until Li Kang¡¯an jumped onto the car roof.

    ¡°This old fool is quite clever!¡± Fang Yi thought to himself.

    And on the car roof, Li Kang¡¯an wore a cold expression, staring at Fang Yi with icy eyes full of murderous intent: ¡°Little bastard, run! Why aren¡¯t you running anymore? Let¡¯s see what a storm you can stir up in my hands!¡±

    Li Kang¡¯an was truly enraged by Fang Yi¡¯s antics, being yed like a monkey. For a Half-step Heavenly, if word got out, it would be a big joke!

    But now it was good, no matter how that little bastard ran, he couldn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°Start howling!¡± Li Kang¡¯an said, making a move to charge at Fang Yi.

    However,

    at that moment,

    a gust of wind suddenly sounded behind Li Kang¡¯an.

 Chapter 1077 - 1157: Hua Huiyue Arrives!

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Chapter 1157: Hua Huiyue Arrives!</h4>

    The sudden gust of wind caught Li Kang¡¯an off guard, and his expression changed drastically, with a sh of fear in his eyes.

    Because, instinctively, he sensed danger.

    This danger was indescribable, and the wind was so strong that he had a feeling if he didn¡¯t dodge, he would certainly be in trouble!

    Helplessly, Li Kang¡¯an gave Fang Yi a harsh look, gritted his teeth, and moved sideways to avoid it.

    He didn¡¯t dare to crouch down because if he was too slow, the wind would hit his head, and he couldn¡¯t imagine what that would look like.

    But moving to the side to dodge seemed a bit more reliable.

    However, no matter how fast Li Kang¡¯an tried to dodge, the wind still hit his right shoulder, and in an instant, he felt a piercing pain that twisted his facial expression.

    Qi Force!

    Heavenly Level Master!

    Li Kang¡¯an was shocked beyond belief. How could there be a Heavenly Level master here? Wasn¡¯t it said that Heavenly Level masters were already stopped and would definitely note, but now howe...

    Li Kang¡¯an covered his right shoulder with his left hand, the excruciating pain made him grit his teeth, and cold sweat poured uncontrobly from his forehead.

    The surroundings fell silent.

    Li Kang¡¯an desperately wanted to know who hade, and he quickly turned his head to look. What he saw made his eyes widen instantly.

    "How could it be..." Li Kang¡¯an was full of disbelief: "Hua Huiyue! How is this possible, you... how could you..."

    On the tree-lined avenue in front of the Lin Family¡¯s gate, a woman was slowly walking towards them.

    The woman had a mature and absolutely beautiful charm, wearing a ck dress, her figure was curvy and tall, her ck hair was tied up high, and a pair of exquisite and beautiful earrings hung from her ears.

    With a slight smile on her lips, she walked with graceful steps, appearing gentle like water, yet emanating an indescribable domineering aura.

    The person was indeed Hua Huiyue!

    When Hua Huiyue appeared, the onlookers were all awestruck; some men stretched their necks, almost wishing their eyes could pop out.

    Not far away, Lin Xiao was also taken aback by the sudden appearance of the mature beauty.

    Anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool could feel Hua Huiyue¡¯s powerful aura; although she was a woman, she was no ordinary woman.

    With just a pebble, she could make Li Kang¡¯an crouch down while clutching his shoulder. It must be known that Li Kang¡¯an was a Half-step Heavenly, yet was easily intimidated by her, how could one not be surprised?

    However, there were still those who feared nothing. At the sight of Hua Huiyue, Lin Xiongxiao disyed lecherous eyes; he was the one Fang Yi used to block a blow but ended up being thrown to the ground.

    He felt no pain at all; upon seeing Hua Huiyue, he was captivated, showing a drooling gaze.

    But,

    today was destined to be a very unlucky day for Lin Xiongxiao.

    There happened to be a pebble at his feet, and without a word, Hua Huiyue kicked it up with her elegant foot in high heels, immediately hitting Lin Xiongxiao on the forehead, resulting in a pig-like scream.

    No matter if you are the Third Master of the Lin Family, to Hua Huiyue, anyone not stronger than her is treated as small fry.

    "Hmph, daring to covet me, you must have the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. Consider yourself lucky I didn¡¯t blind you," Hua Huiyue said coldly and proudly. Even so, every move she made exuded a remarkable beauty.

 Chapter 1078 - CapÃ­tulo 1078: 1158: You Still Dare to Laugh?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1078: Chapter 1158: You Still Dare to Laugh?</strong>

    Feng Mountain.

    Sky Sword Sect.

    Sect Leader Hua Huiyue.

    She arrived with extreme dominance, yet she wasn¡¯t overly arrogant, unless someone provoked her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t lose her temper for no reason.

    But unfortunately, someone was just that unlucky, like the third elder of the Lin Family, Lin Xiongxiao.

    Actually, Lin Xiongxiao was considered lucky. If he weren¡¯t part of the Lin Family and also the son of the old master Lin, he might have suffered worse. That pebble didn¡¯t break through his forehead, didn¡¯t even draw blood, just caused him a great deal of pain, which was really quite fortunate for him.

    ¡°She¡¯s here, she¡¯s finally here.¡± Not far away, Song Wuliang saw Hua Huiyue approaching and breathed a sigh of relief, and Qian¡¯er beside him also sighed in relief, with a smile emerging on her pretty face.

    Originally, they were extremely worried about Fang Yi, because he was up against the half-step Heavenly Li Kang¡¯an, being targeted in every way and having no power to fight back.

    Now, with Hua Huiyue¡¯s arrival, they no longer needed to worry and could finally breathe easy.

    Everyone was shocked by Hua Huiyue¡¯s arrival, but the most astonished yet calmest was Fang Yi.

    Because Hua Huiyue¡¯s arrival was both unexpected and yet understandable.

    Although Fang Yi hadn¡¯t called Hua Huiyue or asked her for help, he knew it was probably Qian¡¯er or Song Wuliang who did so. Fang Yi certainly wouldn¡¯t me them since they were looking out for him.

    No matter what, seeing Hua Huiyue¡¯s arrival, Fang Yi felt a weight in his heart suddenly drop. It was particrly reassuring.

    This made Fang Yi find it somewhat amusing that he, a grown man, felt assured only in the presence of a woman, who happened to be his mother-inw. A bit indescribable indeed.

    At this moment, with Hua Huiyue holding the scene, Li Kang¡¯an, who was crouching on the car roof, dared not act anymore, his previous arrogance and ruthlessnesspletely swept away, leaving only fear.

    He was an elder of the Qingcheng Sect, how could he not know of the female leader of the Sky Sword Sect? Not only knew, but knew all too well!

    Not just because this female sect leader was a beauty amongst beauties, but also because she was a Heavenly level master, like that empress of the Tang Dynasty. Although their positions were different, their methods were remarkably alike.

    Moreover, Hua Huiyue¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Li Kang¡¯an, and the smile at the corner of her mouth fully suggested that if Li Kang¡¯an dared to make a move against Fang Yi again, it wouldn¡¯t just be a pebble hitting the shoulder this time.

    Hua Huiyue was approaching Fang Yi, getting closer, her gaze shifting from Li Kang¡¯an, her lovely eyes casting a lingering look full of charm and affection onto Fang Yi.

    But in the next moment, the curvature of the smile on Hua Huiyue¡¯s mouth rose abruptly higher, and then, her lovely eyes red, no longer gentle, but with an angry stare.

    ¡°Boy, have you grown so bold, daring to hide things from me ande here alone to court death! Such a big event happened, why didn¡¯t you tell me, are you trying to defy heaven! Fine, I don¡¯t need that old fool to act, I can personally take action, believe it or not, make you lie in bed forever!¡±

    Hua Huiyue seemed to have eaten gunpowder, immediately scolding Fang Yi fiercely, as if wishing to beat him to death.

    Fang Yi was stunned.

    But only stunned for a moment, Fang Yi¡¯s face broke into a smile.

    ¡°Laugh,ugh,ugh, you dare tough?¡± Hua Huiyue red again with her lovely eyes, yet her eyes were full of charm and emotion.

 Chapter 1079 - CapÃ­tulo 1079: 1159: Are You Qualified?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1079: Chapter 1159: Are You Qualified?</strong>

    Fang Yi had a smile on his face, feeling inspired.

    Although Hua Huiyue was cursing at him, looking immensely angry, Fang Yi was not upset at all, but rather very happy.

    Hua Huiyue is the lofty Sky Sword Sect¡¯s female Sect Leader, and few could matter to her. Even if she cared, she wouldn¡¯t usually express it verbally, let alone scold someone like this.

    Hua Huiyue reprimanded Fang Yi, but seeing the smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face undiminished, this made her even angrier.

    Finally, Hua Huiyue mocked directly, ¡°Kid, is there something wrong with you? I am scolding you like this, and you still manage to smile. Do you have a masochistic tendency?¡±

    This was quite unpleasant already, but Hua Huiyue didn¡¯t intend it that way.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s next response left Hua Huiyue speechless.

    ¡°I like being abused by you.¡± Fang Yi looked into Hua Huiyue¡¯s beautiful eyes and answered calmly.

    It was Fang Yi¡¯s calm demeanor that left Hua Huiyue¡¯s enormous anger simmering inside without any outlet.

    ¡°You¡­ you really have no shame, you definitely have a masochistic tendency!¡± Hua Huiyue straightforwardly followed Fang Yi¡¯s words, ¡°Just wait, one day I¡¯ll definitely torment you daily, so you¡¯ll beg to live, yet wish to die!¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°I would love that.¡±

    Clearly, Hua Huiyue didn¡¯t seed in intimidating Fang Yi.

    Then Fang Yi¡¯s mind stirred, and he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Sect Leader Jin?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that, just thinking about it makes me angry!¡±

    Hua Huiyue flew into a rage for real this time, ¡°Qian¡¯er told me you were in danger and asked me toe quickly. I dragged Jin Yuzhi along, but unexpectedly, we were ambushed halfway by several Heavenly Level experts. Together we severely injured two of them, but there were still two left. Jin Yuzhi told me to rush to you first, and I don¡¯t know if that woman can hold her ground.¡±

    Fang Yi said: ¡°With Sect Leader Jin¡¯s strength, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Hua Huiyue sneered: ¡°Better if she¡¯s dead!¡±

    Saying one thing but meaning another!

    In Fang Yi¡¯s understanding, Hua Huiyue was someone with sharp words but a soft heart.

    ¡°There must be a conspiracy involved, and it¡¯s targeted at you,¡± Hua Huiyue said, her gaze shifting sharply to fall on Li Kang¡¯an, who was still crouching on the roof of the carriage: ¡°What do you want to do with this old rascal?¡±

    Originally perched on the rooftop, Li Kang¡¯an¡¯s heart was uneasy. What seemed like a sure thing was thwarted by Hua Huiyue¡¯s arrival, leaving him extremely apprehensive, contemting whether to flee or fight.

    Fight?

    There doesn¡¯t really seem to be a need.

    Flee?

    Li Kang¡¯an was in a dilemma again. Although Hua Huiyue kept talking with Fang Yi, Li Kang¡¯an had an instinct that if he dared to move even slightly, Hua Huiyue would surely kill him.

    To be the head of a sect is no simple feat, and although Hua Huiyue is but a woman, she is by no means an ordinary one.

    And at this moment, Hua Huiyue finally fixed her gaze on him and asked Fang Yi how to deal with him, making Li Kang¡¯an instantly feel like a little white mouse, with humiliation and anger brewing and erupting inside him.

    Thus, Li Kang¡¯an decided to speak out first, ¡°Sect Leader Hua, no matter what, I¡¯m still with the Qingcheng Sect, and I¡¯m an elder there too. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not your ce to decide what to do with me, is it?¡±

    Hearing this, Hua Huiyue shot a sidelong nce at Li Kang¡¯an, ¡°Old rascal, are you trying to threaten this Sect Leader using Qingcheng Sect? Do you have the qualification?¡±

 Chapter 1080 - 1160: I Dare You to Lay a Finger on Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Chapter 1160: I Dare You to Lay a Finger on Me!</h4>

    Are you qualified?

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s tone was extremely domineering, and her gaze at Li Kang¡¯an was filled with disdain.

    Clearly, in Hua Huiyue¡¯s eyes, Li Kang¡¯an was nothing but a nonentity.

    This was pure contempt.

    Fang Yi watched from the side, secretly thinking that this mother-inw truly suited his taste. As a woman, she was so arrogant and domineering. How many women could achieve that?

    Of course, all of this was based on absolute strength.

    But for Hua Huiyue, absolute strength was already enough, at least it was enough to deal with Li Kang¡¯an.

    Li Kang¡¯an¡¯s face turned unsightly, his face flushed red, clearly feeling very aggrieved.

    At this moment, Fang Yi suddenly spoke up, "Grumpy old man, if you can answer a few of my questions, letting you go may not be out of the question."

    Li Kang¡¯an cast a surprised nce at Fang Yi.

    Then Li Kang¡¯an sneered, "You little bastard, stop pretending to be tough here, acting as if you¡¯re backed by someone important. If it weren¡¯t for the person beside you, you would have been done for by me long ago!"

    "Little bastard?" Hua Huiyue¡¯s brows were cold, "Try saying that again if you dare?"

    After all, this kid is my daughter¡¯s husband, if he¡¯s a bastard, wouldn¡¯t that make me the bastard¡¯s mother-inw?

    At this moment, Li Kang¡¯an seemed to calm down a bit and said coldly, "Hua Huiyue, I advise you not to meddle in this matter. If you knew who wanted to deal with this kid, you¡¯d definitely be scared."

    "There¡¯s really a conspiracy!"

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a colder glint, "Grumpy old man, reveal your conspiracy and perhaps this Sect Leader might spare your life!"

    Li Kang¡¯anughed coldly, "I won¡¯t say. If I say it, I won¡¯t even have my life."

    "If you don¡¯t say it, you¡¯ll still lose your life."

    "But my family will remain intact."

    "..."

    Hua Huiyue was speechless.

    Li Kang¡¯an had made it very clear at this point.

    Even threats were useless.

    If Hua Huiyue killed Li Kang¡¯an, Li Kang¡¯an would lose his life but his family would be safe.

    But if Li Kang¡¯an revealed everything, he and his entire family would be executed, suggesting that there was a powerful organization operating behind him.

    Even for a moment, Hua Huiyue couldn¡¯t do anything about Li Kang¡¯an, and threats were ineffective.

    Thus, Hua Huiyue looked at Fang Yi, wanting to see if he had any ideas or ns.

    "Let him go." As soon as Hua Huiyue turned to Fang Yi, Fang Yi said this.

    "Kid, are you crazy?" Hua Huiyue was startled, "Just let him go like that?"

    Fang Yi smiled, "We can let him go, but... we¡¯ll spare him from the death penalty, but not from the living penalty!"

    "That¡¯s more like it."

    Without further hesitation, Hua Huiyue immediately struck at Li Kang¡¯an.

    One was a true Heavenly Level expert, while the other was just a Half-step Heavenly; the gap between them was as wide as a chasm, and the oue of the battle was not in doubt.

    In the end, Li Kang¡¯an was thrown in front of Fang Yi by Hua Huiyue.

    "Kid, deal with him as you will." Hua Huiyue said.

    "Thank you, Mother-inw!"

    The next moment, Fang Yi looked down at Li Kang¡¯an.

    Spare him from the death penalty, but not from the living penalty!

    Having already been brutally beaten by Hua Huiyue, Li Kang¡¯an, when suddenly stared at by Fang Yi, had a terrifying premonition arise in his heart and immediately said, "You little bastard, tryying a hand on me!"

 Chapter 1081 - 1161: Gone!

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Chapter 1161: Gone!</h4>

    Bang bang bang!

    A flurry of punches and kicks fell heavily on Li Kang¡¯an like raindrops.

    Honestly, Fang Yi didn¡¯t hold back at all; in fact, the more he fought, the more he enjoyed it. He didn¡¯t know why, but it was extremely exhrating.

    Try to move?

    Move if you dare, what can you do about it!

    Fang Yi has always been intolerant of threats. If he were still in his prime, Li Kang¡¯an would have been beaten until unrecognizable.

    Not far away, Lin Fengxiao and others watched the scene, utterly shocked.

    That was an elder of the Qingcheng Sect being beaten like this; it was shocking and hard to watch.

    Even Gu Ge, upon seeing his master being hit, wanted to shout for him to stop, but ultimately he shrank back and chose to remain inconspicuous.

    The onlookers on the side continued recording and taking photos with their phones. If this video spread, it would definitely cause a huge stir.

    Although they had supported Fang Yi earlier, they didn¡¯t really know him, so they filmed away. When it goes viral online, Fang Yi will be the one criticized, not them.

    Li Kang¡¯an was heavily beaten by Fang Yi and was eventually cornered, leaning against the back of a car, hugging his head and cowering,pletely devoid of his previous arrogance and pride.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t kill Li Kang¡¯an; killing someone in the street would be troublesome for him.

    The main reason was he had a n before he started fighting Li Kang¡¯an. That¡¯s why he said to let Li Kang¡¯an go, he had it all nned out.

    Behind Li Kang¡¯an might be a significantly powerful organization; Fang Yi wasn¡¯t sure what kind of group it was. He¡¯s already offended many organizations and couldn¡¯t care less; he just wanted to use Li Kang¡¯an to draw that organization out.

    After the beating, Fang Yi finally stopped.

    "Finished, done!" Fang Yi dusted his hands off, honestly, he was getting a bit tired, his injuries making it difficult to exert force.

    At this moment, a pack of tissues was handed over.

    Fang Yi was startled for a moment, then took the pack and pulled out some tissues to wipe his sweat.

    Seeing this, the nearly unconscious Li Kang¡¯an almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Really going to let him go?" Hua Huiyue asked.

    "Otherwise, killing¡¯s not good." Fang Yi replied.

    "No worries, take him to a deserted ce. I trust with your skills, no trace would be left." Hua Huiyue said, thinking Fang Yi was concerned about the crowd.

    But Fang Yi shook his head,ughed, and said, "No need, mother-inw, I¡¯m serious. We¡¯ll take our time in the future."

    "Fine, if you insist, I¡¯ll go along with it!"

    Hua Huiyue wasn¡¯t stubborn; she believed Fang Yi had his reasons for doing so.

    "Old rascal, stop pretending to be dead, get lost!" Hua Huiyue shouted angrily at the cowering Li Kang¡¯an.

    "We¡¯ll meet again, I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s matter!" Li Kang¡¯an¡¯s eyes shed viciously, then he got up and quickly fled.

    As Li Kang¡¯an left, Gu Ge immediately followed.

    If the master runs, the disciple naturally follows.

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, calming himself. He looked again towards the entrance of the Lin Family, slightly surprised.

    Lin Xiao was gone!

 Chapter 1082 - 1162: Entering the Lin Family!

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Chapter 1162: Entering the Lin Family!</h4>

    Gone?

    At first, Fang Yi was a bit surprised, but he quickly dismissed it. If he were Lin Xiao, seeing the situation turn unfavorable, he would definitely have fled immediately.

    Of course, understanding is one thing, but Fang Yi certainly wouldn¡¯t let Lin Xiao off the hook.

    Today was a setup!

    This trap was entirely orchestrated by Lin Xiao. If Hua Huiyue hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Fang Yi would likely have ended up crippled. Such hatred, Fang Yi definitely wouldn¡¯t just let go.

    However, Fang Yi had more important matters to attend to; he needed to see Lin Mengyan.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze swept over Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao. They no longer appeared as arrogant as before. When Fang Yi looked over, they simultaneously averted their eyes, not daring to meet Fang Yi¡¯s icy stare.

    "Second brother, I¡¯m not willing to ept this!" Lin Xiongxiao stood beside Lin Fengxiao, speaking in a low voice.

    His fists clenched tightly as he had been confident about insulting Fang Yi and restoring his honor, but in the end, he was tossed out by Fang Yi as a shield and even hit in the face by Hua Huiyue with a pebble.

    One could say that Lin Xiongxiao truly felt stifled today.

    But as with Lin Xiongxiao, Lin Fengxiao felt the same; his expression wasn¡¯t any better.

    "Hold on for now; there will always be a chance." Lin Fengxiao said, as it was the only thing they could do.

    At this moment, Fang Yi slowly walked towards the two of them, making the two who were whispering immediately straighten their expressions and watch Fang Yi with extreme caution.

    "No need to be nervous, I won¡¯t hit you." Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Both of them breathed a sigh of relief but felt something was off. Fang Yi¡¯s tone was as if he were an adult and they were just children, with Fang Yi afraid of scaring them.

    This was yet another indescribable humiliation!

    Eventually, Lin Fengxiao was the moreposed one; he coldly looked at Fang Yi and said, "Fang Yi, what exactly do you want?"

    "Nothing much, I said I just wish to see Old Master Lin."

    "And if we really don¡¯t let you see him?"

    "Then I¡¯ll have to force my way in." Fang Yi said with a smile on his face.

    "..."

    Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao fell silent.

    If earlier they thought it was absurd for Fang Yi to force his way in, now, who could doubt it? Even Li Kang¡¯an had run away, and although the Lin family still had martial arts experts, yet...

    The mature and charming woman not far away was no pushover.

    The oue was already decided!

    Looking at Fang Yi¡¯s spring breeze-like smile, they realized that if they didn¡¯t agree, he truly might force his way in¡ªin which case, the loss would outweigh the gain. It was better to take him in and save face for the Lin family.

    Moreover, if they refused, who knew what terrifying things this fellow might do next?

    Finally, Lin Fengxiao said in a deep voice, "Follow me inside!"

    "Thank you!"

    Fang Yi deceitfully expressed gratitude, then turned to look at Hua Huiyue not far away and shouted, "Dear mother-inw, I¡¯m going in first. If anything happens to me inside, you must, absolutely must, avenge me!"

    Hearing this, Lin Fengxiao¡¯s mouth twitched; it was clearly said for his ears.

    Damn it!

    With such a formidable mother-inw watching from outside, how could they dare to do anything to him?

    Lin Fengxiao felt incredibly frustrated internally as he was the first to step through the Lin family gate. Fang Yi followed with a slight smile.

    Meanwhile, Hua Huiyue did not follow in. With her guarding outside, if anyone inside dared to try anything against Fang Yi, she would undoubtedly retaliate.

    But staying outside was also boring, so Hua Huiyue waved towards Song Wuliang and Qian¡¯er.

 Chapter 1083 - 1163: Lin Tianxiao

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Chapter 1163: Lin Tianxiao</h4>

    The two of them walked up to Hua Huiyue together.

    Hua Huiyue crossed her arms over her ample chest and nced sideways at Song Wuliang: "Hey, little fatty, go get me a bottle of water. I¡¯m thirsty."

    Song Wuliang naturally didn¡¯t refuse, and didn¡¯t dare to refuse either, but the nickname ¡¯little fatty¡¯ made him a bit ufortable.

    "You!"

    Hua Huiyue then turned her gaze to Qian¡¯er.

    Qian¡¯er slightly bowed her head, showing an expression of respect.

    "Go to the car and tell me clearly about what¡¯s happening with that guy¡¯s body," Hua Huiyue said.

    "Yes!"

    ...

    Lin Fengxiao led the way, with Fang Yi following behind. Besides them, Lin Yuanchen and Lin Xiongxiao also trailed along, during which several other experts hired by the Lin Family tagged along, watching closely.

    This kind of formation was quite imposing. Fang Yi was alone among them, yet he appeared calm and collected, unperturbed as usual.

    Fang Yi lookedpletely unbothered, with his hands stuffed in his trouser pockets. Even if these people wanted to make a move, Fang Yi was ready to grab Lin Fengxiao¡¯s neck faster than they could act.

    It must be said, the old Lin Family residence was indeed very expansive, spanning several tens of acres, and situated in the city. Building such a residence showed that during the Republic or even the Qing Dynasty, the Lin Family¡¯s foundation was incredibly formidable.

    It¡¯s easy to exin, unlike the other three prominent families, the Lin Family excelled inmerce, with business spread across more than half of the Southern Domain. Over time, it¡¯s no surprise they had such an impressive mansion.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to cause trouble in the Lin Family. Although he had grievances with Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao, he held no grudge against the old master of the Lin Family, whom Fang Yi had helped cure of chronic bronchitis back then.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t want things to escte too much, so he had been holding back while outside.

    Choosing toe in this way, even though it involved a bit of intimidation, was still better than barging in forcibly.

    After walking for a short while, Lin Fengxiao abruptly stopped, and Fang Yi also halted.

    It wasn¡¯t that they had arrived; a few people appeared ahead, led by a man in his fifties. With an imposing demeanor, dressed in a formal suit, he looked very authoritative, with slightly graying temples giving him an awe-inspiring appearance.

    Upon seeing this person, Lin Fengxiao stopped, then walked forward and said, "Big brother!"

    Lin Tianxiao looked at Lin Fengxiao with aplex expression, "You and Xiongxiao have disappointed me greatly."

    With that, before Lin Fengxiao could say anything, he bypassed him and walked straight towards Fang Yi. Lin Fengxiao stood there stunned, his head slightly lowered, his expression extremely grim.

    He wanted to say, do you think we didn¡¯t want to stop that bastard? We tried our best!

    Lin Tianxiao walked straight up to Fang Yi, then nced at the people following Fang Yi and said indifferently, "You can all disperse now."

    There was an inherent authority in Lin Tianxiao¡¯s demeanor and actions, and the others did disperse, including Lin Xiongxiao and Lin Fengxiao.

    Thus, only Fang Yi and Lin Tianxiao were left there.

    Lin Tianxiao pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, shook one out, and offered it to Fang Yi with a smile, "Care for one?"

    "You¡¯re too kind, Uncle Lin."

    Despite saying that, Fang Yi still took it, but he tucked the cigarette behind his ear instead.

    Seeing this, Lin Tianxiao smiled and said, "Afraid my cigarette is poisoned?"

 Chapter 1084 - 1164: A Very Good Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Chapter 1164: A Very Good Choice</h4>

    From the moment they met until now, in just a few short exchanges, Lin Tianxiao had taken the initiative, speaking to Fang Yi as if he were the host, subtly dominating the conversation.

    Fang Yi had to admit, among the Lin Family¡¯s three brothers, Lin Tianxiao was the most capable and personable. His vision and scope far exceeded those of the other two.

    This is a true boss!

    Fang Yi had no intention of being antagonistic towards Lin Tianxiao. After all, apart from being the Family Head of the Lin Family, he was also Lin Mengyan¡¯s father.

    Looking at Lin Tianxiao, who was smiling, Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm. He said lightly, "Uncle Lin, do you forget that I¡¯m also considered a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine? Even if you don¡¯t believe me, even if there were poison in the cigarettes you gave me, I would still be fine after smoking them."

    Lin Tianxiao¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he nodded, "Indeed, after all, it was you who cured my father¡¯s illness. Ipletely believe what you say."

    Fang Yi, however, shook his head, "Uncle Lin, your words seem insincere."

    "How so?"

    "I¡¯m not afraid to speak frankly. Considering that you¡¯re Lin Mengyan¡¯s father, I call you Uncle Lin. Although you are here, I believe you know everything that¡¯s happening outside, right?"

    Fang Yi looked Lin Tianxiao straight in the eye and said this.

    Even though the other was a big figure, Fang Yi remained neither arrogant nor humble.

    When Lin Tianxiao heard Fang Yi say this, his expression was only slightly stiff for a moment. Then he neither denied it nor tried to hide anything, simply nodding, "Yes, I know."

    "So, you know the oue too?"

    "I know."

    "That¡¯s good to hear then."

    Facing a bigwig like Lin Tianxiao, Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Then I wonder what Uncle Lin thinks?"

    "I have no opinion. Those two brothers of mine brought it upon themselves, and you cured my father¡¯s illness. They kept you out, but if I had been there, I would have pped them both."

    As Lin Tianxiao said this, his tone and demeanor were convincing that he really would do such a thing.

    However, Fang Yi did not give him any leeway, immediately saying, "It¡¯s a pity, Uncle Lin, that you didn¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t you find it quite amusing toment after the fact?"

    Lin Tianxiao remained silent, but his silence acknowledged Fang Yi¡¯s mockery.

    Fang Yi continued, "Alright, Uncle Lin, I¡¯m not here to me anyone. I have no other purpose foring here today. Everything I do is just to see Lin Mengyan. I wonder if Uncle Lin will agree?"

    "Mengyan is not here."

    "Alright, I understand Uncle Lin¡¯s stance."

    After saying that, Fang Yi didn¡¯t say more and turned to leave.

    "Wait a minute!"

    "Is there something else, Uncle Lin?"

    At this moment, Lin Tianxiao looked at Fang Yi with a bit of hesitation. Finally, he sighed lightly and said, "Fang Yi, you really are an excellent person. Among the young people I¡¯ve seen, you¡¯re the most unique. You have character, ability, and a rare quality, but..."

    Fang Yi turned around, smiling slightly at Lin Tianxiao like a gentle breeze.

    "But..." Lin Tianxiao shook his head, regretfully saying, "It¡¯s a pity, in the end, you and Mengyan are not the same kind of people. It¡¯s not that I look down on you; it¡¯s just that I¡¯m thinking, if you could peacefully spend your life, it might be a very good choice."

 Chapter 1085 - CapÃ­tulo 1085: 1165: The Friendship Is Over!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1085: Chapter 1165: The Friendship Is Over!</strong>

    ¡°Quite a good choice?¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth slowly curled into a curve, seemingly smiling. He wanted to smile but didn¡¯t actually smile.

    ¡°So, I¡¯d like to ask, this isn¡¯t something Lin Mengyan specifically wanted you to tell me, is it.¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just advice from me as an uncle. You¡¯ve made too many enemies in Moon City. Times have changed. Today you were nearly crippled by my two brothers. Think about it, the Bai family, Kong family, and Song family, if they find out about this, what would they do to you? I don¡¯t need to say it; you can probably guess what they would do, can¡¯t you?¡±

    Saying this, Lin Tianxiao sighed lightly again, ¡°Also, I caught wind justst night that you provoked the wealthy Zhu Wushou. Maybe even Mengyan doesn¡¯t know what kind of person Zhu Wushou is, but I, as his peer, know clearly. Zhu Wushou is not just all talk; he earned his reputation as a wealthy man all by himself. Even I have to weigh my options when ites to him. Anyway, I¡¯ve said so much; I¡¯m just trying to let you understand that there¡¯s always someone stronger out there, and in a city like Moon City, with millions of people, hidden amongst the power and civility are unseen dangers. When they hurt people, it can be very painful.¡±

    Lin Tianxiao¡¯s words were filled with wisdom and seemed heartfelt. If it had been before, Fang Yi might have believed him, but at this moment, Fang Yi shook his head.

    Seeing Fang Yi shake his head, Lin Tianxiao furrowed his brow slightly, just about to speak when Fang Yi had already spoken first, ¡°Uncle Lin, I¡¯ve understood everything you¡¯ve said, thank you for your kind advice.¡±

    Lin Tianxiao replied, ¡°If you can do this, live peacefully, and spend your life quietly, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad choice.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°A peaceful life, I also want that, but I wonder if you want it too, Uncle Lin?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I also¡­¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t want it!¡±

    As Lin Tianxiao¡¯s words were interrupted halfway, Fang Yi abruptly cut him off.

    ¡°For the sake of family interests, or perhaps for your personal interests, you detained and imprisoned your daughter. To me, it¡¯s utterly ridiculous!¡± Fang Yi mocked.

    Lin Tianxiao frowned, ¡°I did not detain or imprison¡­¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°That¡¯s none of my business, since the topic is here, Uncle Lin, you gave me advice, now I¡¯ll give you some advice.¡±

    There seemed to be a hint of surprise in Lin Tianxiao¡¯s eyes, after a moment of silence, he nodded.

    ¡°Those who are my friends, who stand by me, will live very well.¡± Fang Yi spoke slowly, his eyes suddenly shing with cold light, ¡°My enemies, will die very miserably!¡±

    Fang Yi took out the cigarette clipped behind his ear and casually threw it away. When Lin Tianxiao saw Fang Yi¡¯s gesture, he immediately understood what Fang Yi meant.

    The Lin Family originally had a bit of friendship with Fang Yi, but at this moment, that little friendship was gone.

    Nothing was left!

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything more, turned, and left.

    Not being able to see Lin Mengyan was indeed a regret for him, but he also heard from Lin Tianxiao¡¯s words that Lin Mengyan was fine. After all, Lin Mengyan is his daughter; she wouldn¡¯t be neglected.

    But Fang Yi also understood Lin Tianxiao¡¯s attitude, henceforth, he and the Lin Family might be enemies.

 Chapter 1086 - CapÃ­tulo 1086: 1166: The Little Loli and Little Lin Lin

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1086: Chapter 1166: The Little Loli and Little Lin Lin</strong>

    Fang Yi walked away without looking back.

    As for whether he respected Lin Tianxiao or not, that was not something Fang Yi needed to worry about. However, what surprised Fang Yi was that while he intended to leave the Lin Family directly, he unexpectedly encountered a little girl with a mushroom haircut on his way.

    The little girl with the mushroom haircut was wearing a floral cotton-padded jacket for autumn, which did not make her look rustic at all. On the contrary, it made her look even more adorable. Her rosy cheeks looked so soft and tender, making one want to pinch them.

    The girl wearing the floral jacket was like a big flower that could run, clever and lively, and she ran toward Fang Yi in one big leap.

    Fang Yi stood there, letting the little girl throw herself into his arms.

    The little girl tried hard to hug Fang Yi, but she was only as tall as Fang Yi¡¯s waist, so she used all her strength to hug his big leg. Then she looked up at Fang Yi with a cute, rosy-cheeked little face. Her eyes were like sparkling jewels, as if she were about to cry.

    ¡°Big brother.¡±

    The little girl spoke, her voice clear and lovely, like pearls falling onto a jade te.

    A smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face. He squatted down, reached out to touch the little girl¡¯s mushroom haircut, and then yfully pinched her nose, which immediately made the little girl dissatisfied. She scrunched up her nose in protest.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, don¡¯t pinch my nose or I¡¯ll be stupid,¡± the little girl said with a grievance.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    But such an answer only made the little girl even more dissatisfied. Her big, watery eyes red, and she clung to Fang Yi¡¯s arm: ¡°No, no, you can pinch my nose, it¡¯s fine. My nose is thick, pinch away!¡±

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The warmth of human emotion.

    Fang Yi felt the coldness from the adults of the Lin Family, yet from the children of the Lin Family, he felt warmth. This made Fang Yi¡¯s heart warm up as well.

    Looking at this adorable little girl in front of him, Fang Yi sighed quietly in his heart. How could Lin Tianxiao be so blessed to have two such wonderful daughters? One was Lin Mengyan, and the other was this little girl named Lin Yi, nicknamed Yiyi.

    Fang Yi had a fateful encounter with the little girl on his first day as Shen Binan¡¯s bodyguard. In the park, this little girl fell into the pond, and it was Fang Yi who saved her. From then on, Fang Yi had a conflict with Lin Fengxiao¡¯s son, Lin Yuanhao.

    Later, after more interaction, the little girl turned out to be extremely cute, innocent, and very attached to Fang Yi.

    Yiyi looked at Fang Yi with pleading eyes, making it hard for him to refuse. Fang Yi could clearly feel that Yiyi might have known something.

    So Fang Yi changed the subject, ¡°Where¡¯s little Lin Lin?¡±

    Before Yiyi could answer, a voice came from behind Fang Yi: ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m right here!¡±

    Fang Yi turned around and saw a girl standing there.

    The girl was wearing an autumn uniform from a certain primary school, blue and white in color, which was the standard uniform of Xuan Cang Public School. But on this girl, it looked anything but ordinary.

    There was no helping it; little Lin Lin¡¯s aura was always unique. Unlike other kids her age, little Lin Lin appeared much more mature, to the extent that even Lin Shang could only secretly admire this little girl.

    I wonder if that guy ever changed his odd habits.

    Little Lin Lin¡¯s ck hair was tied into a long ponytail, and there was a bit of heroism in her eyebrows.

    Fang Yi opened his mouth, but little Lin Lin raised her hand in an adult manner and said, ¡°STOP!¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°???¡±

    Little Lin Lin: ¡°Don¡¯t speak, because every word you say makes me feel like you¡¯re insulting my intelligence.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1087 - 1167: Is That Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Chapter 1167: Is That Okay?</h4>

    Looking at little Lin Lin with an adult-like demeanor, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh, "I haven¡¯t said anything yet, and you already know I want to insult your intelligence? Come here, little rascal, give me a hug!"

    Little Lin Lin crossed her arms in front of her chest, raised her chin arrogantly, "You¡¯re overthinking it! I¡¯m not someone you can just hug at will. Next year, I¡¯m entering junior high. If you hug me and it gets out, where will I put my reputation? Don¡¯t you agree?"

    Fang Yi was a bit dumbfounded. Little Lin Lin had be more and more distinctive over the time they didn¡¯t see each other.

    "Fine, no hug then. Acting like I really care." Fang Yi raised his hands, indicating surrender.

    As if achieving a victory, little Lin Lin¡¯s chin raised even higher, her face full of smug.

    "Hug, hug..."

    A soft childish voice suddenly sounded.

    Fang Yi was surprised. Turning around, he saw little Yiyi opening her arms towards him, looking like she was asking for a hug.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile, "Yiyi is still the cutest."

    Saying this, Fang Yi lifted Yiyi up.

    "Hehe, I¡¯m the most obedient." Yiyi¡¯s little face showed a sweet smile, making Fang Yi unable to resist poking her nose.

    This time Yiyi just wrinkled her nose and didn¡¯t pout as before saying not to poke her nose, obviously epting it.

    Holding Yiyi, Fang Yi¡¯s heart gradually calmed down, sweeping away the previous displeasure.

    At the same time, little Lin Lin put her arms down, cing her hands on her hips, looking mature beyond her years. She rolled her eyes at Yiyi, who was still in Fang Yi¡¯s arms, saying, "Fair-weather friend, I won¡¯t y with you anymore!"

    "Fine, don¡¯t y then. Anyway, I have Big Brother, I¡¯ll just y with Big Brother in the future." Little Yiyi seemedpletely unfazed by little Lin Lin¡¯s threat.

    Even the overly mature little Lin Lin was quite upset upon hearing Yiyi¡¯s words.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but smirk.

    Little Lin Lin, hands on her hips, couldn¡¯t stand Yiyi¡¯s smugness, snorted, and said, "You can be happy now, but it won¡¯tst long. Once he leaves, he won¡¯te back."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression sank, and the joyful smile on little Yiyi¡¯s face immediately disappeared, as she pouted and angrily said, "You¡¯re lying!" Then, little Yiyi stared fixedly at Fang Yi, "Big Brother, you wille back after leaving, right?"

    Fang Yi hesitated, unsure how to answer, because he really might note to the Lin Family again, due to his falling out with Lin Tianxiao.

    But, thinking about Lin Mengyan, and especially Yiyi this lovely little girl, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.

    Unlike most children, Yiyi saw Fang Yi¡¯s hesitation and understood immediately as if her heart was a clear mirror. Her gem-like big eyes began to glisten, on the verge of crying.

    Seeing Yiyi¡¯s look, little Lin Lin, having won the battle, gleefullyughed.

    Fang Yi, holding Yiyi, walked over, hugging the little one with one hand while the other hand reached out to give little Lin Lin a flick. With an "Ah" sound, little Lin Lin covered her head with both hands, tears almosting out too.

    "You... you meanie, why hit me?"

    "I hit you to help you remember, don¡¯t bully Yiyi." Fang Yi said.

    "Who bullied her? I was just teasing her, how could I bear to bully her." Little Lin Lin pouted with grievance.

    Ignoring little Lin Lin, Fang Yi smiled at the little one in his arms, saying, "Yiyi, don¡¯t worry. Whenever you want to see me, just call. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll definitely meet you, alright?"

 Chapter 1088 - CapÃ­tulo 1088: 1168: Consider It Your Investment!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1088: Chapter 1168: Consider It Your Investment!</strong>

    Yiyi¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, looking as if she would cry at any moment. But hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words, a slow smile spread across her cute pink face, and she reached out her little finger toward Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi was taken aback for a moment, then he smiled and extended his little finger as well, linking it with Yiyi¡¯s.

    ¡°Pinky promise, hanging on a hook, a hundred years without changing, or you¡¯ll turn into a puppy¡­¡± the little girl said in a lively voice, still as innocent and pure as ever.

    After making the pinky promise, the little girl blinked her big watery eyes and said in a childish voice, ¡°We made a pinky promise, big brother. You can¡¯t go back on it, or you¡¯ll turn into a puppy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t break my promise.¡± Fang Yi rubbed the little girl¡¯s mushroom head.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t being perfunctory; all he felt for this adorable little girl was affection.

    Finally, Fang Yi put the little girl back on the ground. Beside them, little Lin Lin, still rubbing her head, gave Fang Yi a fierce re and asked, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any money on you? Give me some.¡± Little Lin Lin spoke confidently.

    Fang Yi looked puzzled, ¡°What do you need money for?¡±

    ¡°What else? To buy things, of course!¡± Little Lin Lin remained confident.

    Fang Yi wanted to ask more, but he held back.

    Though Fang Yi was curious why little Lin Lin would ask him for money instead of the Lin Family, since she didn¡¯t want to exin, he didn¡¯t press it.

    Besides, Fang Yi knew what kind of girl little Lin Lin was.

    Back when he found her at the garbage dump, the strength she showed was her truest self, which is why Fang Yi believed little Lin Lin wouldn¡¯t turn bad.

    Fang Yi pulled out his wallet, opened it, and saw a few hundred bucks in cash. Little Lin Lin took all of it without a word.

    ¡°Thanks for the support.¡± Little Lin Lin stuffed the money into her pocket.

    Fang Yi: ¡°Support?¡±

    Little Lin Lin said, ¡°Yeah, support! I¡¯m in business now and needed a bit of startup capital, but I didn¡¯t want to ask the Lin Family because I¡¯m not close with them.¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t take little Lin Lin¡¯s so-called business seriously; he just noted what she said afterward. Even though she still lived with the Lin Family, apart from Lin Mengyan and little Yiyi, she had some distance from the rest of them.

    ¡°Okay, pay me back when you make money.¡± Fang Yi replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m aiming to make big money. Consider these few hundred bucks your investment. When you see the dividends, you¡¯ll be in for a big surprise. You¡¯ll realize that giving me this money today will be the smartest decision of your life.¡± Little Lin Lin said seriously, without a trace of embarrassment or hesitation.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother saying more, since Hua Huiyue was waiting outside. So, he didn¡¯t linger further, saying goodbye to little Lin Lin and the little girl before turning to leave.

    ¡°Big brother, you muste back to see me often!¡± the little girl¡¯s voice carried a hopeful, childish tone.

    ¡°I will!¡±

    Fang Yi gave the little girl a smile.

    Outside the Lin Family¡¯s residence, there was practically no one left. The wreaths and other items Fang Yi had asked Song Wuliang to buy had also been taken away, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind since they were no longer needed.

    At this moment, Hua Huiyue was leaning against the hood of the car, her arms crossed over her full chest. Her body¡¯s long and slender curves and her voluptuous silhouette formed a breathtaking scene, making Fang Yi feel an overwhelming urge to take hundreds of photos with his phone.

 Chapter 1089 - CapÃ­tulo 1089: 1168: Here Works Too!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1089: Chapter 1168: Here Works Too!</strong>

    But in the end, Fang Yi decided not to do that. He took the photo, thinking it was boring to just look without touching. Since the real person was right in front of him, and could even move, he could look however he pleased.

    Hua Huiyue leaned against the car hood, her graceful figure exuding a mature charm that could captivate anyone. Qian¡¯er was speaking respectfully in front of her, but as soon as Fang Yi approached, Qian¡¯er quickly shut up.

    Inside the car, Song Wuliang sat in the driver¡¯s seat, ying with his phone.

    Hua Huiyue waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, get in the car.¡±

    They all got into the car together.

    While in the car, Hua Huiyue didn¡¯t say anything, yet she naturally had an aura about her.

    ¡°How is Sect Leader Jin? Have you been in contact with her?¡± Fang Yi asked. He suddenly thought of Jin Yuzhi fighting two Heavenly Level experts by herself, which could be very strenuous for her, and even a slight misstep could be disastrous.

    Hua Huiyue replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that woman isn¡¯t as fragile as you think. After all, she¡¯s the Sect Leader of the Desire Sect, only slightly inferior to me.¡±

    Unintentionally, Hua Huiyue unted a bit.

    ¡°As long as she¡¯s fine.¡± Hearing Hua Huiyue say this, Fang Yi felt reassured.

    But Hua Huiyue, for some reason, seemed to be in a bit of a mood. She sneered and said, ¡°What, you¡¯re very concerned about that woman, Jin Yuzhi?¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression turned serious: ¡°Not concerned! Not at all concerned!¡±

    Hua Huiyue snorted and said, ¡°Your desire to survive is pretty strong. Don¡¯t worry, I hardly ever get jealous. Anyway, Jin Yuzhi helped save you, so it¡¯s appropriate for you to care.¡±

    Fang Yi quickly shook his head and insisted, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business! I only care about my mother-inw and no one else!¡±

    Hua Huiyue couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes seductively.

    Song Wuliang drove all the way to Fang Yi¡¯s old residential area.

    Before getting out of the car, Hua Huiyue said, ¡°You two don¡¯t need to go in. Qian¡¯er,e back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Qian¡¯er didn¡¯t ask why, nor did she dare to ask more questions.

    Song Wuliang was thrilled inside. Isn¡¯t this creating an opportunity for him? He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Qian¡¯er in the passenger seat, starting to imagine how he could win her favor next.

    Song Wuliang was quite thick-skinned. Even if he acted the sycophant, it was for the woman he liked, which seemed perfectly normal to him.

    ¡°You, get out of the car!¡± Hua Huiyue nced at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi responded with a hum and got out of the car with Hua Huiyue.

    Hua Huiyue walked ahead, going up the stairs, while Fang Yi followed behind.

    Trailing behind her, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but raise his gaze to Hua Huiyue¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t a big deal initially, but a nce almost made Fang Yi¡¯s nose bleed. He quickly chanted in his heart, ¡°Keep calm, don¡¯t stare.¡±

    (Delete¡­)

    Once inside, Fang Yi sat on the sofa, his mind still not quite settled yet.

    This mother-inw¡¯s figure is really too dangerous!

    ¡°Why are you sitting there? Get up!¡± Hua Huiyue scolded him sharply.

    Fang Yi instinctively stood up, but then sat down again. ¡°Mother-inw, please understand, I¡¯m too tired.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi was being stubborn, but it was true. Ever since he suffered side effects, Fang Yi had felt extremely fatigued. Today, causing a scene at the Lin Family¡¯s gate, Fang Yi had been enduring it.

    Now rxed, Fang Yi really wanted to rest. After all, he¡¯s only human and gets tired at times.

    Originally, Hua Huiyue intended to be serious, but her expression softened a bit. She said, ¡°Here is fine. Alright, take off your clothes.¡± As she spoke, she walked toward Fang Yi.

 Chapter 1090 - 1168: Heartless and Carefree

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Chapter 1168: Heartless and Carefree</h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes widened, and he immediately covered his chest with both arms. Seeing this, Hua Huiyue¡¯s forehead was instantly filled with ck lines.

    "What are you doing!" Hua Huiyue shouted unhappily.

    "Well..." Fang Yi hesitated, quickly saying, "It¡¯s a bit cold!"

    As he said this, Fang Yi rubbed his arms with his hands to generate heat, but his actions only made the cold light in Hua Huiyue¡¯s beautiful eyes grow more intense.

    Winter was approaching, and he was still wearing a trench coat outside. Rubbing his arms for warmth was nothing but nonsense!

    It was just as pointless as farting while wearing pants!

    Hua Huiyue didn¡¯t expose him, and with a cold expression, she said harshly, "Take off your clothes!"

    Fang Yi hesitated, "Maybe... that¡¯s not necessary. Don¡¯t be so hasty, asking me to take off my clothes. It¡¯s quite embarrassing."

    "Not taking them off?" Hua Huiyue sneered, "If you don¡¯t take them off, I¡¯ll help you do it!"

    Saying that, Hua Huiyue walked straight towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi wanted to resist, but Hua Huiyue was a genuine Heavenly Level expert, while Fang Yi could only be considered a Human Level expert. In front of a Heavenly Level expert like Hua Huiyue, he was like a little bunny. No matter how hard he struggled, it was just adding a bit of small amusement for Hua Huiyue.

    In the end, Fang Yi was stripped of his shirt and then pressed onto the sofa by Hua Huiyue.

    "Help..." Fang Yi yelled immediately.

    Damn, as the notorious Abandoned Dragon, the world¡¯s number one wanted criminal, how could he be suppressed like this by his mother-inw?

    But no matter how much Fang Yi struggled, it was all in vain.

    "Scream if you want, even if you scream your lungs out, it won¡¯t help," Hua Huiyue said with a sinister grin.

    Fang Yi never imagined he would have such a day.

    However, Fang Yi initially thought Hua Huiyue was going to take advantage of him, but her subsequent actions made him realize that Hua Huiyue wasn¡¯t aiming to molest him; she was inspecting his body.

    Hua Huiyue was not only skilled in martial arts; she used her jade-like hands to touch Fang Yi¡¯s back, seemingly feeling his bones. Gradually, Hua Huiyue¡¯s crescent-moon-like eyebrows furrowed deeper and deeper.

    Fang Yi also couldn¡¯t be bothered to yell anymore. While Hua Huiyue checked his body, he fished a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled one out, and lit it with a snap.

    At that moment, it seemed as if Fang Yi was receiving some kind of service.

    Truth be told, being caressed by Hua Huiyue¡¯s soft, jade-like hands was indeed a unique experience.

    Perhaps it was toofortable, but eventually, Fang Yi¡¯s eyelids grew heavier, and he gradually fell asleep.

    "Hah!"

    After examining Fang Yi, Hua Huiyue roughly understood his physical condition. It wasn¡¯t very optimistic, but what left her speechless was that this guy actually fell asleep and started snoring lightly.

    Others were worried sick about him, yet here he was, falling asleep. He was truly heartless.

    But to say he was heartless didn¡¯t seem right either. Hua Huiyue recalled the time during the Martial Arts Conference when she was betrayed by her husband. If not for this guy, she might have been dead.

    And this guy, though falsely used, still stood by her side, fighting one against ten. She clearly remembered how strong and broad his back felt when he carried her.

    Can¡¯t think, can¡¯t think, thinking any further would cross the line.

    Hua Huiyue stood up. At some point, her soft, porcin-like cheeks had turned slightly red.

 Chapter 1091 - CapÃ­tulo 1091: 1168: Negotiation! (Part 1)

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1091: Chapter 1168: Negotiation! (Part 1)</strong>

    Longteng Building.

    This is one of the most iconic buildings in Moon City, also built by the tycoon Rong Shuo. This building virtually exhausted all of Rong Shuo¡¯s assets, as well as those of other wealthy businessmen. However, the facts proved that Rong Shuo¡¯s choice was correct.

    Just talking about the rent from thepanies or groups inside Longteng Building each year is already an indescribable amount of funds. Coupled with Rong Shuo earning moneyter on, Rong Shuo quickly became one of the tycoons in Moon City.

    Although in the ranking of tycoons in Moon City, Rong Shuo was not quite at the forefront, he definitely had a ce.

    However,ter as Rong Shuo was schemed to death by Fang Yi, his son Rong Quan took over Longteng Building.

    The father-son rtionship between Rong Quan and Rong Shuo was not good, otherwise, Rong Quan would not have chosen to follow Fang Yi.

    Now, there are three major groups in Longteng Building, and Shen Binan¡¯s Longtu Group is one of them. There are also two otherrge groups, not beneath Longtu Group.

    At present, Longtu Group has already ranked in the top ten in Moon City, thriving, and it is believed that given time, it will surely rank among the top three.

    However, just today, obstacles have appeared.

    In the president¡¯s office of Longtu Group, Shen Binan sat on a single sofa, her arms resting on the armrests, her long beautiful legs wrapped in suit pants crossed.

    Her demeanor is regal, like an iceberg, noble and elegant. Her ck hair is coiled high on the back of her head, restrained by a hairpin, giving her an indescribable aloof temperament.

    She also wore a pair ofrge ck-framed sses, adding a touch of intellectual beauty to her.

    Like an iceberg, with intellectual beauty, this female president, ranked first among the ten beauties of Moon City, is destined to be different from ordinary women.

    On a sofa opposite Shen Binan sat a thin man. This thin man was older, over fifty, but still spirited, and his powerful aura was in no way inferior to Shen Binan¡¯s.

    Even more so, higher than Shen Binan¡¯s.

    But facing this person, Shen Binan showed no timidity. She has her own style of doing things, sitting with crossed legs,posed, and met the other¡¯s eyes with neither humility nor arrogance.

    Even if the other¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife, Shen Binan remained calm andposed.

    Neither opened their mouth first, as if whoever spoke first would fall behind.

    However, eventually Shen Binan made a move first. She slightly sat up, picked up the teapot on the coffee table, and added hot water to the cup in front of the other, then sat down again.

    ¡°Chairman Zhu, have some tea.¡± Shen Binan said expressionlessly.

    Zhu Wushou shook his head and said, ¡°No, I think watching such a beautiful female president is far more exhrating than drinking tea.¡± His expression was half-smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Chairman Zhu is lecherous. I thought it was just a rumor, but today I see that it¡¯s not just a rumor, but true, living up to your reputation.¡± Shen Binan remainedposed and unyielding.

    Even though Zhu Wushou¡¯s gaze kept sweeping over her body, Shen Binan just pretended not to see, because it wouldn¡¯t cost her anything.

    Furthermore, even if Shen Binan spoke up, what could she do?

    Besides, even if the other admitted it, what could she do about him?

    The main point is that the other hase with negotiation chips, which happen to hold some weight for Shen Binan. Otherwise, she would have no interactions with Zhu Wushou, and given Zhu Wushou¡¯s unchecked behavior, Shen Binan would have already driven him out.

 Chapter 1092 - CapÃ­tulo 1092: 1168: Negotiation! (Part 2)

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1092: Chapter 1168: Negotiation! (Part 2)</strong>

    But Shen Binan is ultimately different from other women, or rather, many men can¡¯t match Shen Binan¡¯s endurance.

    Shen Binan spoke those words with a calm expression, as if pping Zhu Wushou in the face, openly exposing his lecherous nature. Yet, Zhu Wushou didn¡¯t get angry at all; the smirk on his face turned into a genuine smile.

    Heughed wantonly.

    ¡°President Shen, you truly live up to your reputation. They say you¡¯re the number one Ice Beauty in Moon City. Seeing you today truly strikes a chord with me,¡± Zhu Wushou said with a smile. The words ¡®strikes a chord¡¯ were like pricking needles, a way for Zhu Wushou to test Shen Binan.

    Zhu Wushou was lecherous and reckless.

    But Shen Binan did not get angry because she knew that getting angry would only difort herself, and losing her temper would be a sign of defeat, falling into the opponent¡¯s trap.

    So Shen Binan maintained her calm, unhurried demeanor, which slightly raised Zhu Wushou¡¯s eyebrows.

    Zhu Wushou had heard about Shen Binan before. When he hadn¡¯t seen her, he privately mocked her, thinking she was just a woman.

    No matter how sessful a woman is in business, she is still just a woman.

    Moreover, Longtu Group was passed on to Shen Binan by Shen Hongyang. So in others¡¯ eyes, Shen Binan was no different from other second-generation heirs, just inheriting her father¡¯s business.

    Then there was Shen Binan¡¯s beauty and her icy demeanor, which attracted even more attention from men, leading to spection that Shen Binan was merely a figurehead while Shen Hongyang was still in control behind the scenes.

    Many spections.

    Zhu Wushou had also spected before.

    But today, Zhu Wushou finally met her and admired this exquisite woman¡¯s charisma, realizing that she wasn¡¯t merely relying on her father¡¯s legacy as the rumors suggested; she indeed had abilities.

    Zhu Wushou had seen many people, so his perspective on Shen Binan was different. He could feel that Shen Binan¡¯sposure and calmness weren¡¯t pretended but umted over time.

    Shen Binan did not get angry. She picked up a cup of tea and took a couple of sips, as if to moisten her throat.

    As Shen Binan was setting the teacup down, she said, ¡°Chairman Zhu, you called mete at night, eager to meet me. Now that we have met, why bother with idle talk? Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I just wanted to chat a bit more with a beauty like you. If I said everything at once, wouldn¡¯t that be boring?¡± Zhu Wushou said, seemingly remembering something, and pped his thigh: ¡°Oh, right, I have a gift here. I wonder if it can catch President Shen¡¯s eye.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhu Wushou snapped his fingers, and a suited man walked in from outside the office, cing a wooden box on the coffee table respectfully, then quickly left, closing the door behind him.

    Shen Binan, without hesitation, leaned slightly forward and reached out her jade-like hand to open the wooden box.

    Inside the wooden box was a small, snow-white, translucent dog sculpture, lifelike and vivid, resembling a real puppy, with a faint warmth seemingly emanating from it.

    ¡°This is a good piece,¡± Shen Binan praised.

    ¡°This is a Snow Dog Sculpture, cool in summer and warm in winter. I spent over ten million to buy it. Since you think it¡¯s a good piece, President Shen, you must ept it,¡± Zhu Wushou said with a smile.

 Chapter 1093 - 1168: Negotiation! (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Chapter 1168: Negotiation! (Part 3)</h4>

    Shen Binan, well-traveled and knowledgeable, had certainly seen a Snow Dog Sculpture before. She knew it was perfectly normal for such a small item to be worth tens of millions.

    Few women could resist such temptation; once something worth millions was brought out, it could be said that Zhu Wushou could bed whoever he wanted.

    It¡¯s just that Zhu Wushou was humiliatedst time at Lin Mengyan¡¯s ce and had Old Fu throw away the Snow Dog Sculpture, which was just for show.

    No matter how rich Zhu Wushou was, it was still tens of millions. He wasn¡¯t so pompously generous to that extent.

    After all, not many people knew about what happened that night, and this Ice Beauty CEO certainly knew even less.

    "This thing is indeed nice, but..." Shen Binan spoke again, but her tone suddenly shifted.

    "What, President Shen isn¡¯t willing to ept it?"

    "ept, how could I not ept? After all, this is Chairman Zhu¡¯s kind intention."

    "It¡¯s good that President Shen can ept it." Zhu Wushou¡¯s face immediately lit up with a smile.

    Initially, Zhu Wushou thought Shen Binan was unwilling to ept it, and his face began to drop, but when Shen Binan said she would ept it, he couldn¡¯t help but think that Shen Binan was more sensible than Lin Mengyan, and a smile reappeared on his face.

    Eating from someone makes your mouth soft, taking from someone makes your hand short. Once you start, there will be more toe, and Zhu Wushou started to entertain thoughts about this stunning Ice Beauty before him.

    Just then, Shen Binan slowly stood up, walked to the desk, pressed a digit on thendline, and dialed her secretary outside, asking her toe in.

    Soon, a female secretary walked in briskly.

    Shen Binan nced at the wooden box on the coffee table and said, "Do you see that box? The thing inside is extremely precious, send it to the auction house."

    As soon as she said this, the smile on Zhu Wushou¡¯s face froze instantly.

    "President Shen, what are you..."

    "Oh, nothing, since Chairman Zhu is willing to give me such a good thing, worth tens of millions, how could I not treat it with respect?" Shen Binan retorted.

    Zhu Wushou was a bit dumbfounded. Since it¡¯s meant to be treated with respect, why are you taking it to the auction house?

    As if knowing what Zhu Wushou was thinking, Shen Binan continued, "Well, I¡¯ve sponsored a rural elementary school, but the conditions there are really rudimentary. Many children don¡¯t even have clothes to wear and their meals are quite poor. I was just thinking about reallocating some corporate funds, but didn¡¯t expect Chairman Zhu to be so considerate and voluntarily send money, truly making me overwhelmed with gratitude."

    Although she said she was overwhelmed with gratitude, there wasn¡¯t a trace of gratitude on Shen Binan¡¯s beautiful face, but rather a gloating look of having ughtered a fat pig.

    "President Shen, isn¡¯t this inappropriate?" Zhu Wushou understood Shen Binan¡¯s intention and immediately said with a sullen face, "After all, this is something I gave to you, is it not too disrespectful to sell it?"

    Shen Binan blinked her beautiful eyes, perplexed, "Does Chairman Zhu want to take it back?"

    Zhu Wushou really wanted to take it back.

    But,

    Was that even reasonable?

    If he could take it back, the next day this matter would spread all over Moon City, and where would Zhu Wushou¡¯s face go then?

    Zhu Wushou felt an impulse to p himself; why did he bring this thing out in the first ce? He thought it was a game, but in the end, he was the one who got tricked, and Zhu Wushou felt an urge to spit blood.

    That Fang Yi is Shen Binan¡¯s bodyguard, and this Shen Binan is that guy¡¯s boss. Birds of the same feather flock together, he should have realized this long ago!

 Chapter 1094 - CapÃ­tulo 1094: 1169: Negotiation! (Part 4)

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1094: Chapter 1169: Negotiation! (Part 4)</strong>

    A slight smile appeared on the cold and exquisite face of Shen Binan. After all, Zhu Wushou had dug a pit for himself and jumped in. If this got out, it would surely cause explosive discussions.

    And as Zhu Wushou jumped into the pit he had dug, it had nothing to do with Shen Binan. You could only say Zhu Wushou brought it on himself.

    Shen Binan watched Zhu Wushou with a slight smile, waiting for his response. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry; she even leisurely took out a finely crafted small mirror and looked at herself.

    The female secretary beside her cast a look of envy and admiration. Following this President Shen for so many years, she was always so confident. The secretary had never seen a woman as formidable as Shen Binan.

    In the secretary¡¯s mind, Shen Binan was the most formidable woman.

    Zhu Wushou nced at Shen Binan, then at the wooden box on the coffee table. That was the Snow Dog Sculpture, worth millions!

    But,pared with his reputation¡­

    Plus, considering the weight of Shen Binan¡¯s words and the organization behind her, Zhu Wushou finally made a choice in his heart.

    ¡°Since President Shen likes it, naturally I, Zhu Wushou, should give it to you. Please ept it,¡± Zhu Wushou said, showing his stance.

    ¡°Very well, very well.¡±

    Shen Binan said softly to her secretary, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Director Zhu? This thing is mine now. Send it to the auction house and be careful on the way, it¡¯s worth millions.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the secretary¡¯s hand trembled. It¡¯s hot property.

    But the secretary still took it and left. Though surprised, having been with Shen Binan for so long, she was quite experienced, so she quickly calmed down and took the Snow Dog Sculpture away.

    Shen Binan put down the finely crafted small mirror, sat back on the single-seater sofa, and crossed her long, slender legs, presenting a rare and graceful sight.

    ¡°Alright, Director Zhu, let¡¯s get to the point,¡± Shen Binan said with a smile, adding hot water to her teacup.

    Zhu Wushou nodded.

    Suddenly, Zhu Wushou was struck by a thought.

    Something¡¯s not right,

    He came to see Shen Binan today, should have had a trump card, and should be leading, holding the initiative. But from the start till now, it seems he¡¯s been following the woman¡¯s lead.

    Upon careful thought, it was terrifying!

    Zhu Wushou was no fool; on the contrary, he was shrewd like an old fox. He quickly realized something off.

    No, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let this woman hold the upper hand anymore!

    He had his trump card, what was there to fear,

    Even if she had a terrifying organization behind her, it wouldn¡¯t easily show itself. What did he have to fear?

    The most important point was, in this negotiation, he held an absolute trump card.

    So, Zhu Wushou quicklyposed himself, put on a serious face, and regained his imposing demeanor.

    ¡°Regarding the gold mine Director Zhu discovered under mypany¡¯s old park, I wonder how Director Zhu ns to handle it?¡± Shen Binan went straight to the point without any hesitation, directly addressing the gold mine.

    Zhu Wushou¡¯s expression turned stern as he said, ¡°How I n to handle it depends on President Shen¡¯s attitude.¡±

    Shen Binan said calmly, ¡°What attitude does Director Zhu want from me?¡±

    A sinister smile suddenly appeared on Zhu Wushou¡¯s face: ¡°I want the life of that bodyguard by your side. Will President Shen give it?¡±

 Chapter 1095 - CapÃ­tulo 1095: 1170: Negotiation! (Part 5)

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1095: Chapter 1170: Negotiation! (Part 5)</strong>

    The office was silent for a moment, cold and still.

    The sinister grin vanished from Zhu Wushou¡¯s face. He stared at Shen Binan, at this moment like a snake, his gaze icy cold, as if exerting pressure on Shen Binan with a flickering red snake tongue.

    Using the gold mine as an excuse and also as a bargaining chip in negotiations, Zhu Wushou has always excelled at using his enemies¡¯ weaknesses against them, often achieving victory.

    Zhu Wushou watched Shen Binan, observing the subtle changes on her exquisite face. But to Zhu Wushou¡¯s dismay, even when he mentioned wanting Fang Yi¡¯s life, Shen Binan¡¯s expression remained cold as ice, revealing no discernible hint of emotion.

    The office was utterly silent, the atmosphere oppressive, as Zhu Wushou waited quietly.

    After a long while, Shen Binan finally spoke softly.

    ¡°Mr. Zhu, do you have anything you need to attend to?¡± Shen Binan said.

    Zhu Wushou was taken aback. Though he was as shrewd as an old fox, he couldn¡¯t follow Shen Binan¡¯s seemingly unrted train of thought.

    Thus, Zhu Wushou had to ask proactively, ¡°President Shen, what do you mean by this? Are you agreeing or not? Please give me a straightforward answer.¡±

    Shen Binan replied indifferently, ¡°I just wanted to say, Mr. Zhu, you can leave now.¡±

    Zhu Wushou immediately understood. His expression darkened, and his gaze turned icy: ¡°President Shen, you don¡¯t want to give me your bodyguard¡¯s life? Why bother? It¡¯s just a bodyguard. Can it be more valuable than a gold mine?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if the existence of this gold mine is leaked, for Longtu Group and for you, President Shen, you know how significant the impact would be. Why risk everything for something minor?¡±

    Zhu Wushouid out the pros and cons.

    However, this time Shen Binan didn¡¯t hesitate at all and said decisively and sinctly, ¡°Mr. Zhu, please leave!¡±

    A glint of surprise shed in Zhu Wushou¡¯s icy eyes. He couldn¡¯tprehend why, despite havingid out the pros and cons, and knowing Shen Binan understood the stakes, she still chose this path.

    Could it be that just for Fang Yi, she was willing to endure such a huge loss?

    Once the gold mine¡¯s existence was disclosed, it would be a significant blow to Shen Binan. Yet she didn¡¯t care at all, just for that bodyguard?

    He couldn¡¯t fathom it; it was truly unfathomable!

    ¡°Is President Shen really willing to suffer such a great loss over a bodyguard?¡± Zhu Wushou asked in a deep voice, still in disbelief, asking once more.

    ¡°Even if I lose my entire Longtu Group, I won¡¯t let him suffer any harm, Mr. Zhu. Are you satisfied with my stance?¡± Shen Binan said coldly.

    Zhu Wushou could hardly believe it. He stared at Shen Binan in shock. This was putting everything on the table, and he couldn¡¯t have imagined Shen Binan would be willing to go to such lengths for that bodyguard.

    Suddenly, a thought struck him, and he asked, ¡°Could it be that President Shen and that bodyguard have¡­ that kind of rtionship?¡±

    That would be the only exnation.

    However, Shen Binan calmly denied it, ¡°Mr. Zhu, you¡¯re overthinking it. He¡¯s my bodyguard; I¡¯m his boss. It¡¯s not the rtionship you¡¯re imagining.¡±

    Well, damn, that¡¯s really strange!

    Zhu Wushou observed this Ice Beauty before him, his thoughts churning. Since he couldn¡¯t take Fang Yi¡¯s life, he could only settle for second best.

    It wasn¡¯t that Zhu Wushou was unwilling to resort to force, but he wasn¡¯t the type to enjoy mutual destruction.

    In fact, the allure of a gold mine was quite substantial to him, and he was someone who prioritized profit.

    ¡°Alright, since President Shen has such a stance, I¡¯ll propose another condition,¡± Zhu Wushou said.

    ¡°Please, go ahead!¡±

 Chapter 1096 - 1171: Negotiation! (End)

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Chapter 1171: Negotiation! (End)</h4>

    Zhu Wushou pondered for a moment and said, "To be honest, I also have my eyes on that Gold Mine. How about this, President Shen, let me invest in it? As long as I get enough benefits, I believe I can keep my mouth shut."

    This time, a hint of surprise appeared in Shen Binan¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    "What, President Shen, you won¡¯t agree to this either? A fish dead, torn scenario is not good; mutual happiness is the best way out. Surely you know about the conflict between your bodyguard and me. Compensating me in this way is, isn¡¯t it, a good choice?"

    Zhu Wushou continued, "Besides, if things really blow up, it wouldn¡¯t be good for you, would it? All I want is to make money, and as long as I can earn money, the issues between your bodyguard and me can be ignored. Surely this request isn¡¯t too difficult for you to aplish, President Shen?"

    Having said this, Zhu Wushou looked at Shen Binan and said nothing more, waiting for Shen Binan¡¯s response.

    Zhu Wushou¡¯s so-called shareholding was essentially a foothold in the Gold Mine. After all, it¡¯s a Gold Mine, and the profits are undoubtedly huge. Naturally, Zhu Wushou had his considerations.

    Firstly, by getting involved, Zhu Wushou could reap massive profits, and secondly, he had a reason to connect with Shen Binan, because the long-haired man behind him had intentions towards the Longtu Group.

    Moreover, for Shen Binan, there was hardly any reason to refuse.

    In fact, Shen Binan really had no reason to refuse.

    Although it felt like a stab to the heart, she also knew Zhu Wushou¡¯s desire to invest was in ill faith. Absolutely malicious, but if she truly refused.

    Then, the consequences would be terrifying.

    In this negotiation, with Zhu Wushou taking a step back earlier, Shen Binan now also had to step back.

    If things really reached a fish dead, torn situation, it would undoubtedly be a huge blow to Shen Binan.

    Though Shen Binan was strong-willed, she knew when to bend when necessary.

    As long as she could first ensure that guy¡¯s life was safe!

    Shen Binan lifted her bright eyes and looked directly at the cold-faced Zhu Wushou, saying calmly, "I suppose if I don¡¯t agree to Chairman Zhu¡¯s request, right after you walk out of Longteng Tower, you might head to the government and report it."

    Zhu Wushou¡¯s cold expression faded, he smiled and said, "Perhaps not, after all, I just want to make money, and no one dislikes having too much money."

    Shen Binan said, "Then about the conflict between you and my bodyguard, how would Chairman Zhu wish to handle it?"

    Zhu Wushouughed heartily, "With President Shen here, I¡¯ll give you some face! How about this, President Shen, let him apologize to me specifically, and we can consider the matter settled. After all, I¡¯m not a petty person."

    "Let¡¯s forget about him apologizing to you." Shen Binan shook her head.

    Upon hearing this, Zhu Wushou looked like he wanted to erupt, but Shen Binan coldly continued, "I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf." Saying this, Shen Binan lifted her teacup, using tea as a substitute for alcohol.

    Zhu Wushou hesitated for a few seconds but eventually raised his teacup.

    They each took a sip of tea.

    Shen Binan continued, "Next time, I¡¯ll host, and Chairman Zhu, I hope you¡¯ll grace us with your presence."

    Zhu Wushou chuckled, "Certainly!"

    With the matter settled, Zhu Wushou said no more, stood up, and left.

    After seeing Zhu Wushou off, Shen Binan picked up her phone and pulled up a number, but in the end, she didn¡¯t call.

    "Forget it, every time it¡¯s you standing in front of me, this time let me be the one to shield you," Shen Binan murmured, putting away her phone.

 Chapter 1097 - 1172: Heâ€™s Still Just a Kid!

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Chapter 1172: He¡¯s Still Just a Kid!</h4>

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know how long he had slept. In any case, when he opened his eyes, he saw a woman sitting on a chair, right in front of him, with her legs crossed, exuding a queen-like demeanor.

    The woman¡¯s eyes had barely noticeable crow¡¯s feet, exuding a mature charm, yet her face didn¡¯t have a single wrinkle. In fact, some women¡¯s faces couldn¡¯tpare to hers, as it was as fair as jade, full of sophisticated allure.

    She wore a purple autumn coat paired with gray jeans, her crossed legs revealing perfectly the curves of her beautiful legs, which Fang Yi, lying on the sofa, could easily admire.

    This Sect Leader of the Desire Sect had her ck hair elegantly pinned up with a jade hairpin, looking like a noblewoman. Yet, the way she crossed her legs added a touch of queen-like aura.

    Compared to Hua Huiyue¡¯s seductive enchantment, Jin Yuzhi also possessed allure, but hers was more elegant.

    Fang Yi was lying down, and after waking, slightly turned his head. When his gaze moved upwards from Jin Yuzhi¡¯s jade-like feet, he eventually met the autumn-water-like gaze in her eyes.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t feel awkward at all; his skin was thick anyway. Such beauty in front of him, unlike with Hua Huiyue, he didn¡¯t have theplicated constraints of identity in facing this female leader.

    After all, Hua Huiyue was his mother-inw.

    As for himself and this female leader, to put it simply, the most they had was a cooperative rtionship.

    Of course, if one said there were no ties, that wouldn¡¯t be reasonable. Just mentioning that earlier when Jin Yuzhi and Hua Huiyue were on their way to the Lin Family, Jin Yuzhi alone faced two Heavenly Level masters, for which Fang Yi was still very grateful.

    Jin Yuzhi was also looking at Fang Yi, but her eyes bore a hint of oddity.

    "Kid, where are you crippled?"

    "Where am I crippled?" Fang Yi was puzzled too and countered with a question, then sat up immediately, "I¡¯m not. Come on, Sect Leader Jin, why don¡¯t you take a closer look?"

    "..."

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s gaze turned cold, "Stop being glib around me! Your situation, that woman Hua Huiyue has already told me about. Kid, let¡¯s see if you can still act cocky now."

    A smile appeared on her beautiful face, with a trace of schadenfreude.

    Fang Yi suddenly had a sense of foreboding, "What are you up to?"

    Jin Yuzhi chuckled, "Nothing much, just that I find you quite annoying. Now that the opportunity hase, I¡¯ll take my revenge, isn¡¯t that fair?"

    Fang Yi: "How do you n to take revenge?"

    Jin Yuzhi casually said, "Nothing much, just giving you a beating to vent my anger; but rest assured, I will go easy on you."

    Right then, Jin Yuzhi looked quite menacing, seemingly unwilling to easily let Fang Yi off.

    But just at this moment, the door opened, and Hua Huiyue came in, carrying bags upon bags.

    "Jin Yuzhi, what are you doing sitting there? Hurry ande help me with the cooking," Hua Huiyue said.

    "What about him?" Jin Yuzhi pointed at Fang Yi.

    "He¡¯s still a kid, a bit frail, let him rest a bit more," Hua Huiyue replied.

    "Are you still a kid?"

    Jin Yuzhi looked at Fang Yi, a yful expression on her beautiful face.

    Fang Yi: "..."

 Chapter 1098 - CapÃ­tulo 1098: 1173: Am I Destined to Be Single for Life?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1098: Chapter 1173: Am I Destined to Be Single for Life?</strong>

    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡±

    Jin Yuzhi walked towards the kitchen, letting out a loud and arrogantugh, making Fang Yi wish he could find a hole to crawl into.

    Damn it!

    Bully me now that I¡¯m useless, huh!

    Just wait!

    Once I fix these aftereffects, I¡¯m definitely going to teach you a lesson!

    So what if you¡¯re the Sect Leader of the Desire Sect, once I recover my strength, I¡¯ll spank you, and make it red!

    Fang Yi darted into his bedroom and rummaged through his travel bag.

    This travel bag had been with Fang Yi for many years; he had brought it back to Moon City back then, filled with all sorts of odd things.

    After a quick search, Fang Yi soon found a thick medical ssic and began to read it seriously.

    This medical ssic was called ¡°Medical Record¡±!

    ¡®Jia¡¯ means first or supreme, ¡®Yi¡¯ refers to medical skill, and ¡®Lu¡¯ means record. Together it forms ¡®Medical Record¡¯, an old man¡¯s treasured possession.

    Back then, when Fang Yi ventured out on his own, the old man was reluctant to give it to him, so Fang Yi took it opportunistically, thinking it woulde in handy someday.

    The old man imed his aftereffects were incurable, unless he found several famous flowers to mix with, otherwise, he would just be waiting for death. But Fang Yi refused to believe this nonsense, thinking he could at least control the situation somewhat.

    It¡¯s too passive this way. If he encountered an Earth Level expert, he would have to run for his life, or if he was besieged by a dozen or so Dark Level experts, Fang Yi would have no choice but to escape if he didn¡¯t fight desperately.

    This wasn¡¯t his style!

    Though Fang Yi was naturally optimistic, once he thought about Jin Yuzhi¡¯sugh earlier, he had an urge for revenge. He wanted to know if Jin Yuzhi could stillugh that loudly when he pinned her down and spanked her hard.

    ¡°Reviewing the old to learn the new!¡±

    Many of Fang Yi¡¯s medical skills were learned from this ¡°Medical Record¡±. Reading it again now felt like reviewing study materials, and he surprisingly recalled some things he had forgotten, leaving an even deeper impression.

    Unknowingly, Fang Yi became engrossed in reading.

    ¡­

    In the kitchen.

    Hua Huiyue was wearing an apron to avoid oil sttering on her clothes, and her ck hair was tied back to keep it clean.

    At the sink behind her, Jin Yuzhi was washing vegetables, though her movements were awkward, clearly indicating she¡¯d never done such things before.

    Indeed, as Sect Leader of the Desire Sect, Jin Yuzhi only needed to stretch her hand for clothes and open her mouth for food, with her master having left her arge sect industry and Ying Zheng selected as their worldly spokesperson, which meant she didn¡¯t need to put in much effort anymore.

    Therefore, it was Hua Huiyue¡¯s first time doing such a chore.

    Unfortunately, Hua Huiyue caught a glimpse of it, her mouth curving into a smile.

    Feeling something, Jin Yuzhi turned around to see Hua Huiyue smiling and was immediately annoyed: ¡°What are you looking at, you damn woman? Never seen me wash vegetables?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t,¡± Hua Huiyue replied honestly.

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t, then you haven¡¯t. Today you¡¯re witnessing it, consider yourself lucky,¡± Jin Yuzhi retorted.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡±

    Hua Huiyue chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Jin Yuzhi, you¡¯ve never been someone¡¯s wife, so you can¡¯t even cook. I guess you¡¯ll be a spinster for life.¡±

    ¡­

    The words ¡°spinster¡± out of Hua Huiyue¡¯s mouth certainly did not fit her image, and directly iming that Jin Yuzhi might be a spinster would stir up huge waves if spread around.

    Something in Jin Yuzhi¡¯s nerves was triggered, and she immediately red with her beautiful eyes, angrily saying, ¡°Hua Huiyue, you¡¯re disgusting me on purpose, huh! Me a spinster? Do you have any idea how many people are pursuing me? It¡¯s just that none of them are good enough for me. Take that genius from the Wudang Sect, for instance¡ªso dashing and skilled, yet I still turned him down.¡±

    ¡°And then what, you want to say you refused the genius of the Wudang Sect, and that¡¯s just your side of the story. Who¡¯d believe it?¡±

    ¡°Why would I, Jin Yuzhi, lie? Don¡¯t you want to know why I rejected that guy, isn¡¯t it all because¡­¡± Jin Yuzhi suddenly remembered something and stopped.

    Hua Huiyue smiled sweetly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue?¡±

    Jin Yuzhi snorted and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say. After all, I promised someone not to b¡­ Besides, you damn woman, trying to trick me into talking; dream on.¡±

    Hua Huiyue said, ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still destined to be a spinster.¡±

    Jin Yuzhi coldlyughed, ¡°What if I am a spinster! What about you, with Yang Chengji and a daughter, Yang Yingying? I don¡¯t need to say more, right?¡±

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then shook her head, saying nothing more as she turned to continue chopping vegetables.

    With a cold smile still on her face, Jin Yuzhi paused and realized she had misspoken. She went over and stood by Hua Huiyue, about to speak when Hua Huiyue coldly said, ¡°Move! My knife is blind!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be like that. I¡¯m wrong, okay?¡± Jin Yuzhi quietly tugged Hua Huiyue¡¯s waist, apologizing, ¡°It was my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned your painful past. I admit my mistake, alright?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. If I leave, what if you¡¯re mad?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already mad.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t be mad. It really was my fault. I apologize, okay?¡± Jin Yuzhi lowered her stance, pleading like a little girl, which nobody could imagine seeing the Sect Leader of the Desire Sect do.

    Hua Huiyue weighed the knife in her hand, and Jin Yuzhi tapped her head, ¡°Ah, I just remembered something. I¡¯ll handle it first and thene back to help.¡± With that, Jin Yuzhi quickly exited the kitchen.

    Hua Huiyue stayed until Jin Yuzhi left, and shook her head secretly. It wasn¡¯t about being petty; she hadn¡¯t cared for her deceased husband, Yang Chengji, never letting him touch her after marriage.

    She only wondered how her ¡°daughter¡± Yang Yingying was doing now. Since disappearing after the Martial Arts Conference, no one knew where she was now.

    After all, she had watched her grow up, and emotions are part of being human.

    Hua Huiyue sighed softly. She had already instructed someone to search for her. If she couldn¡¯t be found, there was nothing more to do; she just wanted peace of mind.

    ¡­

    Knock knock!

    The bedroom door was suddenly knocked on.

    Fang Yi, who was flipping through the ¡°Medical Record¡±, heard the knocking. Before he could respond, the door was pushed open, and Jin Yuzhi, a curvaceous mature beauty, strutted in.

    Fang Yi put down the book, crossing his arms over his chest.

 Chapter 1099 - 1174: Hua Huiyueâ€™s Troubled Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Chapter 1174: Hua Huiyue¡¯s Troubled Thoughts</h4>

    The word "spinsterhood" unexpectedly came out of Hua Huiyue¡¯s mouth, which really didn¡¯t align with her image. And Hua Huiyue bluntly dered that Jin Yuzhi might end up a spinster. If this rumor spread, it would undoubtedly cause an uproar.

    A certain nerve of Jin Yuzhi was instantly struck, she immediately red with her beautiful eyes, and angrily said, "Hua Huiyue, you¡¯re deliberately disgusting me, aren¡¯t you! Spinsterhood? Don¡¯t you know how many people want to pursue me? It¡¯s just that none of them are worth mentioning, I don¡¯t find them appealing! Just talking about that genius from the Wudang Sect, he is so dashing and skilled in martial arts, pursued me so persistently, yet I still rejected him."

    "And then? You want to say you rejected the genius from the Wudang Sect, that¡¯s just one-sided talk from you, who would believe it?"

    "Why would I, Jin Yuzhi, need to lie? Don¡¯t you want to know why? The reason I rejected that guy was all because of... " Jin Yuzhi suddenly thought of something and stopped abruptly.

    Hua Huiyue chuckled and said, "Why did you stop?"

    Jin Yuzhi snorted and said, "I can¡¯t say, after all, I promised someone not to speak recklessly... Besides, you want to trick me into talking, you¡¯re thinking too much."

    Hua Huiyue said, "In the end, you¡¯re still only suitable for spinsterhood."

    Jin Yuzhi coldlyughed, "What¡¯s wrong with being a spinster! And you, you had Yang Chengji and a daughter named Yang Yingying, and what happened in the end doesn¡¯t need me to borate, right."

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s expression suddenly froze, then she shook her head and said no more, turning around to continue chopping vegetables.

    Jin Yuzhi, whose face was initially wearing a cold smile, was stunned for a moment, then realized she misspoke. She walked over and stood beside Hua Huiyue, just about to speak, Hua Huiyue coldly said, "Move aside! My knife doesn¡¯t have eyes!"

    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be like this, I was wrong, isn¡¯t that enough?" Jin Yuzhi¡¯s jade-like hand quietly tugged at Hua Huiyue¡¯s clothes at her waist with a hint of apology, "I¡¯m wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have brought up your sad past, I¡¯m willing to be punished, okay?"

    "Get lost!"

    "I can¡¯t leave, what if you¡¯re upset again after I leave?"

    "The Sect Leader is already angry."

    "Then don¡¯t be angry, it was indeed my fault, is it not enough that I admit it?" Jin Yuzhi lowered her attitude, looking pleading, who would have thought the female Sect Leader of the Desire Sect would be pleading like a little girl to Hua Huiyue at this moment.

    Hua Huiyue weighed the knife in her hand, Jin Yuzhi pped her head, "Oh, I just remembered something, I need to go take care of it, I¡¯lle back to help youter." After speaking, Jin Yuzhi quickly left the kitchen.

    Hua Huiyue stayed until Jin Yuzhi left; she shook her head secretly, not because she was petty. Her deceased husband Yang Chengji hadn¡¯t even crossed her mind; after their marriage, she didn¡¯t even allow him to touch her.

    Just uncertain how her ¡¯daughter¡¯ Yang Yingying is doing now. Since that martial arts conference, Yang Yingying disappeared and no one knows where she is now.

    After all, she watched her grow up. Her heart aches like flesh.

    Hua Huiyue sighed softly. She had already instructed people to search; if she truly can¡¯t be found, there¡¯s nothing that can be done, she just hopes for peace of mind.

    ...

    Knock Knock!

    The bedroom door suddenly rang.

    Flipping through the "Medical Record", Fang Yi heard the knocking, and before he could respond, the door was pushed open, and a mature, enchantingdy Jin Yuzhi walked in briskly.

    Fang Yi put the book down, folded his arms protectively over his chest.

 Chapter 1100 - 1175: Medical Record

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Chapter 1175: Medical Record</h4>

    Seeing Fang Yi looking like he¡¯s afraid of being molested, Jin Yuzhi impatiently said, "Don¡¯t worry, although it¡¯s easy for me as the Sect Leader to overpower you now, I¡¯m not desperate enough to lust after your beauty. Besides, when ites to you, is there even any beauty to speak of?"

    Fang Yi shook his head, "No, no!"

    "Speak humannguage!"

    "I am the most handsome man in the world!"

    "Have you looked in the mirror?"

    Fang Yi grabbed a mirror, looked himself over from left to right, "Very handsome indeed. How could there be such a handsome man as me? s, I¡¯m even afraid my own looks will kill me."

    Jin Yuzhi: "..."

    I¡¯ve seen shameless people before, but never this shameless.

    At this moment, Fang Yi looked at her with confusion.

    "What¡¯s there to see?"

    "Aren¡¯t you supposed to be helping my mother-inw in the kitchen? Why are you here?"

    "To see what you¡¯re up to, boy. What, is there a problem? Or are you saying this is a man¡¯s bedroom, and a woman like me can¡¯te in?" Jin Yuzhi replied, naturally she wouldn¡¯t tell Fang Yi what was happening in the kitchen.

    Fang Yi: "You cane, but your timing is off."

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s curiosity piqued, "What do you mean?"

    Fang Yi said casually, "I¡¯m busy right now. How about this:e again tonight at midnight and we¡¯ll have a great battle of three hundred rounds on this bed. How do you like this suggestion?"

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s beautiful face turned cold instantly, "Do you want to die?"

    Fang Yi shook his head, "I¡¯m living just fine, why would I want to die?"

    Jin Yuzhi nced at the window, feeling an urge to jump out, but no, she shouldn¡¯t be the one seeking death, it should be him who gets thrown out. If there¡¯s to be a death, it shall be his.

    Jin Yuzhi happened to nce at the book Fang Yi had left on the bed and asked, "What book are you reading? Let me see."

    "No problem."

    Fang Yi handed the Medical Record to Jin Yuzhi.

    Taking the book, Jin Yuzhi clicked her tongue in admiration, "This book is an antique."

    Fang Yi: "Hmm!"

    "Medical Record? This is a medical book? What¡¯s the point of reading this..." Jin Yuzhi said as she flipped through it, but she suddenly remembered something: "Wait, Medical Record, why does this name sound so familiar?"

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s fair, jade-like charming face showed a thoughtful look.

    After about ten seconds, sitting on the bed, Jin Yuzhi pped her round thigh, "Ha, I remember!" Immediately she looked at Fang Yi as if she¡¯d seen a ghost, then looked at the Medical Record in her hand again and bit her silver teeth, seemingly making a difficult decision.

    Unable to help himself, Fang Yi asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Jin Yuzhi said nkly, "I suddenly want to kill you."

    Fang Yi: "Kill me by ravaging me to death?"

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s jade hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and she exploded with anger like she had swallowed gunpowder, "Boy, are you truly stupid or just ying dumb with me? Do you not know what this Medical Record is?"

    Fang Yi shook his head.

    In truth, Fang Yi really didn¡¯t know. Although this was part of the old man¡¯s collection, he had many simr items. Fang Yi was interested in medical skill and felt the Medical Record was something good, so he casually took it.

    But from Jin Yuzhi¡¯s expression, this Medical Record must be something extraordinary.

    Jin Yuzhi looked at Fang Yi who shook his head, seemingly having some frustration clogging her chest, and finally sighed gently, "Okay, whether you¡¯re ying dumb or not... this Medical Record is a Medical Scripture. Kid, keep it hidden well, lest it brings you disaster."

    ...

    "Disaster?" Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "Is this thing impressive?"

    "Of course, haven¡¯t I said this is a Medical Scripture? You have no idea how many traditional medicine practitioners want to find it. There is a sect called Divine Doctor Sect in the Eastern Domain, where everyone studies medicine and wants to acquire it. Unfortunately, this item has been hidden away, unable to be found, but the Divine Doctor Sect members are still diligently searching for it. It¡¯s said to be the crystallization of all the wisdom of famous doctors like Li Shizhen, Hua Tuo, and Bian Que."

    Listening to Jin Yuzhi¡¯s words, Fang Yi just realized the importance of the Medical Record. The old man had gotten it.

    However, Fang Yi clearly remembered the old man cing this book next to the stove to fan the fire, and after using it, he casually threw it aside. If the Divine Doctor Sect knew, would they go crazy?

    But, Fang Yi had no interactions with that Divine Doctor Sect, not even having met them, so he wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. The treatment of this item would remain as usual.

    Jin Yuzhi holding the Medical Scripture during the release was quite reluctant, and Fang Yi could even feel a slight killing intent from Jin Yuzhi¡¯s body, making him suspect she might really want to make a move to seize it.

    "Alright, not robbing you, look how tense you are," Jin Yuzhi said, paused, and then suddenly asked, "Let me ask you, if I actually did rob you, what would you do?"

    The implication is, you see, you can¡¯t beat me. If I take your stuff, you can only ept it.

    Facing Jin Yuzhi¡¯s eye¡¯s like autumn water, Fang Yi calmly replied, "If you take it, I¡¯ll scream."

    Jin Yuzhi: "Even if you scream your lungs out, it¡¯s useless."

    Fang Yi: "I¡¯ll call for my mother-inw."

    "..."

    Jin Yuzhi rolled her eyes, "Are you still a kid, meeting a problem and just calling your mother-inw? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?"

    Fang Yi said seriously, "Just now in the living room, my mother-inw said I¡¯m still a kid."

    Jin Yuzhi was extremely shocked, finally shepared her thumbs: "You win!"

    Having said that, Jin Yuzhi went to the window to look at the scenery outside.

    This is an old residential area, so there¡¯s actually not much scenery to see. Fang Yi saw she didn¡¯t go out, nor did he drive her away; he picked up the Medical Record and continued reading.

    Because this woman is really too arrogant, Fang Yi wants to quickly find a solution, otherwise, living like this feels truly endless.

    Fang Yi sat on the bed reading, while Jin Yuzhi watched the scenery for a while before starting to wander around the bedroom, in fact, Jin Yuzhi still wanted to see if Fang Yi had anything else good.

    Even such a Medical Scripture as the Medical Record is around, she wanted to see if Fang Yi had any supreme martial arts, of course not something like the Kuihua Treasure Book or Nine Yang Divine Skill, those are fictional.

    Actually, Fang Yi does have one, which is the Reversal Demon Seven Transformations, but even if Fang Yi gave it to Jin Yuzhi, she probably wouldn¡¯t dare to practice it.

    Suddenly, Jin Yuzhi¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw a bottle of red wine and immediately grabbed it.

    She effortlessly pulled out the cork, sniffed it, and her eyes lit up again.

    Goodness!

    This wine is truly fragrant, it must be at least a hundred years old!

    Good wine!

    Jin Yuzhi nced at Fang Yi sitting on the bed, who was concentrating deeply, clearly unaware of her actions. Her heart stirred, unable to resist the impulse, and tipped the bottle back, gulping heavily.

    With this drink, Jin Yuzhi suddenly felt refreshed.

    She was very curious about what kind of red wine this was, with such a rich vor?

    Jin Yuzhi turned to look at Fang Yi again, thinking this surely must be his cherished collection. Drinking so recklessly, was she being unfair to him?

 Chapter 1101 - CapÃ­tulo 1101: 1176: Excellent Wine!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1101: Chapter 1176: Excellent Wine!</strong>

    ¡°A disaster waiting to happen?¡± Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is this thing that powerful?¡±

    ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t I already say? This is the Medical Scripture. You have no idea how many Chinese medicine practitioners want to find it. There¡¯s a sect in the Eastern Domain called the Divine Doctor Sect, where everyone studies medicine and wants this thing. Unfortunately, no one knows where it¡¯s hidden. Despite their efforts, they still haven¡¯t found it. There¡¯s a rumor that this thing contains thebined wisdom of renowned doctors like Li Shizhen, Hua Tuo, and Bian Que.¡±

    Hearing Jin Yuzhi¡¯s words, Fang Yi realized the importance of the ¡°Medical Record,¡± which was somehow obtained by the old man.

    However, Fang Yi clearly remembered the old man using the book to fan fire at the stove and casually tossing it aside. Wouldn¡¯t the people of the Divine Doctor Sect go crazy if they found out?

    But Fang Yi had no interactions with that Divine Doctor Sect, not even having seen them, so he wouldn¡¯t worry about such things. He would treat it as he always had.

    Jin Yuzhi held the Medical Scripture, reluctantly putting it down. Fang Yi could even sense a hint of murderous intent from Jin Yuzhi, making him suspect she genuinely wanted to snatch it.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not going to steal it from you, look how nervous you are,¡± Jin Yuzhi said. Pausing, she added, ¡°Let me ask you, if I really did take it, what would you do?¡±

    The implication was, you can¡¯t beat me anyway, so if I take it, you have no choice but to suck it up.

    Meeting Jin Yuzhi¡¯s eyes, clear as autumn water, Fang Yi casually replied, ¡°If you take it, I¡¯ll scream.¡±

    Jin Yuzhi said, ¡°Scream all you want to, it won¡¯t help.¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°I¡¯ll call my mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jin Yuzhi rolled her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re such a kid. Always calling for your mother-inw when things happen. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s shameful?¡±

    Fang Yi earnestly replied, ¡°Just now in the living room, my mother-inw said I¡¯m still a child.¡±

    Jin Yuzhi was utterly astonished before ultimately giving a thumbs up, ¡°You win!¡±

    After saying that, Jin Yuzhi went to the window to look at the scenery.

    This was an old residential area, so there wasn¡¯t much to see. Fang Yi saw she wasn¡¯t leaving, nor did he hurry her out, and picked up the ¡°Medical Record¡± to continue reading.

    Because this woman was simply too arrogant, Fang Yi wanted to find a solution quickly; otherwise, such days were truly unbearable for him.

    Fang Yi sat on the bed reading, while Jin Yuzhi, after ncing at the scenery, began wandering around the bedroom. In fact, Jin Yuzhi was still interested in seeing if Fang Yi had any other treasures.

    Having the Medical Scripture already suggests his collection might contain some exceptional Martial Arts, though not like the Kuihua Treasure Book or Nine Yang Divine Skill, which are fictional.

    In reality, Fang Yi did have something¡ªnamely, the Seven Demon Transformations¡ªbut even if Fang Yi gave it to Jin Yuzhi, she likely wouldn¡¯t dare to practice it.

    Suddenly, Jin Yuzhi¡¯s eyes lit up when she spotted a bottle of red wine and immediately grabbed it.

    Easily pulling out the cork, Jin Yuzhi took a sniff and her eyes sparkled again.

    Goodness!

    This wine smells so fragrant, it must be at least a hundred years old!

    What a fine wine!

    Jin Yuzhi nced at Fang Yi, sitting on the bed and engrossed in his reading, clearly not noticing her. She was tempted, unable to resist her urge, and tipped the bottle back to take a few gulps.

    With just one drink, Jin Yuzhi felt rejuvenated.

    She was extremely curious about what kind of red wine it was, to be so rich and delicious?

    Jin Yuzhi nced again at Fang Yi, thinking this must be a cherished wine of his. Was she being a bit unfair by drinking it recklessly?

 Chapter 1102 - 1177: Whip Wine

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Chapter 1177: Whip Wine</h4>

    Who cares!

    What¡¯s the big deal about drinking a little of his wine? I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll flip out, anyway he can¡¯t beat me!

    So thought Jin Yuzhi, and she continued drinking.

    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Fang Yi¡¯s voice rang out behind Jin Yuzhi.

    As the saying goes, a guilty conscience fears the knock at the door. Hearing Fang Yi¡¯s voice, Jin Yuzhi was caught in the act and was startled with a shiver.

    But Jin Yuzhi was a seasoned veteran, turned around without a blush or a heartbeat, shook the wine bottle, and said, "What do you think the Sect Leader is doing? Of course, I¡¯m drinking."

    Jin Yuzhi was ready to make a move.

    However, Fang Yi just looked at her with a strange expression, showing no sign of anger or rage, which puzzled Jin Yuzhi. But she quickly thought, perhaps this kid knows better than to mess with me.

    It must be like that!

    So Jin Yuzhi provocatively took another couple of swigs from the wine bottle.

    Throughout the whole process, Fang Yi said nothing, just kept looking at her with that strange expression.

    Though not afraid of Fang Yi making a move, Jin Yuzhi finally felt all creeped out by Fang Yi¡¯s peculiar gaze, and she asked, "This wine is nice, but it shouldn¡¯t be red wine, right?"

    Fang Yi nodded.

    "Why don¡¯t you say anything?"

    "I don¡¯t even know what to say anymore."

    Confusion appeared on Jin Yuzhi¡¯s charming face. She increasingly felt there was something up with this guy, like he was hiding something from her.

    Jin Yuzhi shook the wine bottle again, asked, "What kind of wine is this?"

    But Fang Yi shook his head and said, "It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know." He said it like an adult talking to a child, with a subtle smile at the corner of his mouth.

    But with Jin Yuzhi¡¯s personality, the more Fang Yi acted this way, the more curious she became.

    "Speak!" Jin Yuzhi, extremely curious, intensified her tone, "If you don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t me me, the Sect Leader, for getting violent."

    "Well..." Fang Yi sighed andughed, "Chief Jin, honestly, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know. But the wine you¡¯re drinking is really good, it nourishes beauty, makes a woman¡¯s skin as smooth as snow, radiantly beautiful, and it prolongs life, extremely beneficial to the body, absolutely good wine!"

    Fang Yi listed a bunch of benefits about the wine but just wouldn¡¯t tell Jin Yuzhi what kind of wine it was.

    But precisely because of this, if you don¡¯t tell the other person, the more they¡¯ll want to know; this is curiosity. Moreover, in Jin Yuzhi¡¯s present situation, if she doesn¡¯t find out, she surely won¡¯t be able to sleep, she¡¯d go mad.

    A dangerous glint slowly emerged in Jin Yuzhi¡¯s autumn-like eyes, signaling she wouldn¡¯t let it go if Fang Yi didn¡¯t speak. Fang Yi knew it too, it seemed he had no choice but to speak.

    But Fang Yi still asked knowingly, "Do you really want to know?"

    Jin Yuzhi squeezed out a word between her teeth, "Speak!"

    "Oh, that¡¯s Whip Wine."

    "Whip Wine?"

    "As the name suggests, it¡¯s wine made from whips," Fang Yi exined vaguely.

    But Jin Yuzhi just couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around it for a moment, and besides, what Fang Yi said was indeed vague, she indeed didn¡¯t quite understand.

    "You brat, talking all vague, hurry up and exin to the Sect Leader what kind of Whip Wine this nonsense is, otherwise, the Sect Leader will make you cry without tears!" Jin Yuzhi red with her beautiful eyes.

    At this point, there was no way out but to speak.

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "What sort of nonsense could it be? Of course, it¡¯s wine made from tigers, cows, mules, so it¡¯s called Whip Wine."

 Chapter 1103 - CapÃ­tulo 1103: 1178: Was It Me Who Told You to Drink?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1103: Chapter 1178: Was It Me Who Told You to Drink?</strong>

    The bedroom was utterly silent.

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, a fierce and terrifying killing intent emanated from her, and without saying anything, she suddenly charged at Fang Yi like lightning.

    Her stance was truly intent on killing Fang Yi.

    Yet Fang Yi remained seated on the bed, unmoving.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to move, but he knew that in front of Jin Yuzhi, no matter how much he struggled, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    As for the mother-inw?

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t shout.

    Instead, he maintained a faint smile on his face, remaining calm throughout.

    Two slender fingers suddenly approached Fang Yi¡¯s forehead with great force, and given Jin Yuzhi¡¯s prowess, these two fingers could pierce through his forehead.

    But at that very moment, the fingers stopped mere millimeters from Fang Yi¡¯s forehead.

    Fang Yi still had a smile on his face.

    With a fierce expression, Jin Yuzhi, furious to the extreme, said: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡±

    Fang Yi chuckled: ¡°You don¡¯t dare to kill me.¡±

    Jin Yuzhi: ¡°Why?¡±

    Fang Yi said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? If you kill me, how would your apprentice Su Ge¡¯er feel? How about Ying Zheng? Or the others? Besides, I¡¯m the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch, holding the Hierarch¡¯s token. If you dare to kill me, that¡¯s insubordination. Do you want to bear such infamy?¡±

    Fang Yi said plenty in one breath, leaving Jin Yuzhi somewhat stunned.

    But Jin Yuzhi was no pushover; she instantly reacted, eximing: ¡°Damn it! How dare you insult me like this? Even if I kill you, I might as well flee to some remote area and live incognito. How can a vast country like Xuan Cang not have a ce for me?¡±

    Jin Yuzhi was fierce, and her words were sharp and forceful.

    Fang Yi nodded, smiled lightly, and said: ¡°Sect Leader Jin is indeed reasonable, but I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°That wine¡­ Did I ask you to drink it?¡±

    Suddenly, Jin Yuzhi seemed struck by lightning, stunned on the spot.

    Fang Yi continued: ¡°I ced the wine there, but I didn¡¯t ask you to drink it. You drank it yourself and said it was good. What¡¯s that got to do with me? You caused your own trouble and want to drag me down with you? Sect Leader Jin, that reasoning doesn¡¯t hold up anywhere, does it?¡±

    Jin Yuzhi opened her mouth but stopped, not knowing how to refute.

    In reality, Jin Yuzhi truly brought this upon herself.

    However, Jin Yuzhi was unwilling to yield so easily. Thinking about how the wine she drank was made from those things, although tasty, it was disgusting. She gritted her teeth and said: ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have put the wine there!¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°This is my bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s your bedroom, but¡­¡± Halfway through speaking, Jin Yuzhi could no longer continue.

    Seeing the Desire Sect Leader so conflicted yet unable to vent, Fang Yi felt a pang of sympathy: ¡°Rest assured, Sect Leader Jin, the Whip Wine won¡¯t harm you. At most, it¡¯ll just¡­¡±

    ¡°Just what?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll feel warm in one or two hours.¡±

    ¡°Warm?¡±

    ¡°I better not say more, lest you overthink.¡± Fang Yi said, genuinely reluctant to further damage the sect leader¡¯s now fragile heart.

    Jin Yuzhi was about to get angry again when a knocking sound suddenly interrupted, followed by Hua Huiyue¡¯s voice from outside.

    ¡­

    In the living room.

    The three of them sat around a table for a meal.

    The table wasden with several dishes.

    A dish of soy-braised pork feet, a red-braised chicken, a sauced carp, braised chicken, stir-fried beef, and a meatball soup.

    Judging by color and appearance, these dishes seemed impably prepared, making it hard to believe the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s female Sect Leader cooked them herself. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but nce across at Hua Huiyue.

    Hua Huiyue was still wearing an apron and, seeing Fang Yi looking at her, quirked her brow and said: ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry and eat!¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°I want a drink.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°You wish to die?¡±

    The two women spoke in unison.

    The firstment was from Hua Huiyue, rather gentle, while thetter was from Jin Yuzhi, whose mere three words carried a fierce murderous intent, as if she might really kill Fang Yi if triggered, her emotions exceedingly intense.

    Hua Huiyue cast a suspicious nce at Jin Yuzhi, ¡°What are you so worked up about, you wretched woman?¡±

    Jin Yuzhi stated calmly without a blush: ¡°If I don¡¯t act fiercer, how can I scare that brat?¡±

    Hua Huiyue said: ¡°That brat has never been afraid of you.¡±

    Jin Yuzhi was indignant, wanting to retort, but then remembered Fang Yi¡¯sposed demeanor in the bedroom earlier, feeling somewhat deted.

    Indeed, this fellow was chillingly calm, even sensing her killing intent without fear.

    Yet, this brat was pushing limits, suggesting a drink was a clear provocation. With Hua Huiyue present, it was intentional to humiliate her.

    This brat wants to die!

    Jin Yuzhi mused furiously and red at Fang Yi, her eyes vicious and murderous.

    But to Jin Yuzhi¡¯s chagrin, Fang Yi seemed unfazed, even offering her a smile.

    This,

    Is this a challenge?

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s voice resonated again at this moment: ¡°No drinking!¡± she said to Fang Yi.

    ¡°So many good dishes, yet I can¡¯t have a drink?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°Your health is too poor. From now on, without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to drink! Also, whatever you eat or drink needs my approval, understand?¡± Hua Huiyue said.

    Fang Yi twitched at the corner of his mouth. He had no parents since childhood and never experienced parental nagging. Not even the old man ever nagged him about these things.

    When Fang Yi got sick, the old man didn¡¯t care. As long as he didn¡¯t die from the sickness, he let Fang Yi endure it himself.

    Whether Fang Yi was hot or cold, it was always the same. The old man never cared in that regard.

    But now, Fang Yi felt it here with Hua Huiyue.

    Fang Yi looked at Hua Huiyue and said, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re my mom?¡±

    Hua Huiyue sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m your mother-inw, so naturally, I¡¯m like your mom! Whatever I say, you have to listen, and if you dare defy me, I won¡¯t spare you!¡±

    Fang Yi let out an ¡°oh¡± and didn¡¯t argue back.

    Since Hua Huiyue forbade it, Fang Yi didn¡¯t insist and started eating.

    During the meal, Hua Huiyue frequently served Fang Yi dishes, filling his bowl with pig¡¯s feet, chicken legs, and the like. Jin Yuzhi, sitting beside, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Stop serving, his bowl is almost overflowing.¡±

    Hua Huiyue put her own bowl in front of Fang Yi and then looked at Jin Yuzhi, ¡°Isn¡¯t this better?¡±

    Jin Yuzhi sincerely gave a thumbs up: ¡°You¡¯ve got it!¡±

    ¡­

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s care for Fang Yi was obviously a bit excessive.

    It was like she wanted to pamper him in her mouth, hold him in her palm, making Fang Yi extremely ufortable.

    Fang Yi wondered if this mother-inw took the wrong medicine, why was she suddenly so concerned about him?

    After eating, Fang Yi was about to stand up when Hua Huiyue immediately said, ¡°Sit down! I¡¯ll clean up the dishes!¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°I want to go to the bathroom.¡±

    Hua Huiyue wasn¡¯t embarrassed, saying, ¡°If you need anything, just call me.¡±

    This made Fang Yi feel a bit embarrassed.

    This is too good for me.

    Fang Yi indeed went to the bathroom.

    As soon as Fang Yi left, Jin Yuzhi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hua Huiyue, are you sick? You¡¯re so concerned when someone goes to the bathroom, as if you need to help wipe their butt.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s it to you if I care about him?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, just do your caring and I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Jin Yuzhi then got up and started cleaning the dishes.

    Hua Huiyue took off her apron and said, ¡°The dishes are my fault, washing them and cleaning the kitchen is up to you. Got it?¡±

    Jin Yuzhi had no objection to this.

    In the kitchen, Jin Yuzhi was a bit clumsy washing the dishes. It was her first time doing such work, so she was somewhat inexperienced, but with practice, she¡¯d get better.

    Jin Yuzhi thought so.

    However, as Jin Yuzhi washed the dishes, her body inexplicably started to heat up.

    At first, Jin Yuzhi didn¡¯t pay much attention because she was working, moving her body, and it was normal to feel a bit hot.

    But gradually, this heat overwhelmed her whole body, and she finally recognized something was wrong.

    ¡°What is this? Why is my body suddenly so hot?¡± Jin Yuzhi noticed something amiss and immediately circted her True Qi.

    However, the moment she did, the heat surged over her like a tidal wave.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s that darned wine¡­¡±

    Jin Yuzhi realized, recalling what Fang Yi had told her¡ªit makes you hot when you drink it.

    Dammit!

    If you¡¯re hot, you¡¯re hot!

    ¡­

    Unable to continue washing dishes, Jin Yuzhi quickly left the kitchen and headed to the bedroom.

    On the sofa in the bedroom, Hua Huiyue was watching TV. Seeing Jin Yuzhi rushing out in a hurry, she asked, ¡°Finished washing?¡±

    But Jin Yuzhi didn¡¯t say a word and dashed into the bedroom.

    Hua Huiyue sensed something was off and got up to enter the kitchen, only to find that Jin Yuzhi had only washed a few dishes and they weren¡¯t even cleaned properly.

    ¡°Jin Yuzhi!¡±

    Hua Huiyue was instantly furious, arriving at the bedroom door, but when she grabbed the doorknob, she couldn¡¯t turn it; Jin Yuzhi had locked it from the inside.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Soon, a scream from Jin Yuzhi came from inside.

    Hmm?

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s expression turned strange.

    This woman,

    is in heat?

    The bathroom was right next to Jin Yuzhi¡¯s bedroom. At that moment, the bathroom door opened, and Fang Yi came out, immediately seeing Hua Huiyue¡¯s odd expression.

    ¡°Mother-inw, why is your face red?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°None of your business!¡±

    Hua Huiyue didn¡¯t want Fang Yi to notice Jin Yuzhi¡¯s abnormality and swiftly pushed Fang Yi back into his own bedroom, mming the door shut and locking him inside.

    Fang Yi only felt his body ache from Hua Huiyue¡¯s strength.

    She was so caring before, how did she be so rough now?

    Indeed, does a woman¡¯s mood change faster than flipping pages?

    Wait, where did Jin Yuzhi go? That Whip Wine should be kicking in now, right?

 Chapter 1104 - CapÃ­tulo 1104: 1179: You Nailed It!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1104: Chapter 1179: You Nailed It!</strong>

    The living room.

    The three of them were gathered around a table, eating.

    There were a few dishes on the table.

    One was soy-braised pig¡¯s trotters, another was red-braised chicken, sauced carp, braised chicken, stir-fried beef, and a meatball soup.

    Based on their appearance and color, these dishes all looked exceptionally well-prepared, making it hard to believe they were personally cooked by the female Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but look across at Hua Huiyue.

    Hua Huiyue was still wearing an apron. Seeing Fang Yi looking at her, she raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Eat already!¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°I want to have a drink.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°You looking to die?¡±

    The two women spoke in unison.

    The former was said by Hua Huiyue, somewhat gently, while thetter was spoken by Jin Yuzhi. In just three words, there was an immensely intense killing intent, as if ready to actually kill Fang Yi, the emotion was truly too intense.

    Hua Huiyue suspiciously nced at Jin Yuzhi, ¡°You witch, why are you so worked up?¡±

    Jin Yuzhi replied without a blush, ¡°If I don¡¯t act fierce, how will I scare this kid?¡±

    Hua Huiyue said, ¡°This kid has never been afraid of you.¡±

    Jin Yuzhi, unwilling to ept it, wanted to rebut, but then recalled earlier in the bedroom how calm andposed Fang Yi was, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel deted.

    Indeed, this guy wasn¡¯t afraid of her even when feeling her killing intent; he was surprisingly calm.

    But, this brat was pushing his luck, actually saying he wanted a drink. Isn¡¯t that deliberately saying it for her to hear? With Hua Huiyue here, he obviously wants to humiliate her.

    This brat is asking for it!

    Jin Yuzhi thought fiercely, ring at Fang Yi, her eyes sharp and full of murderous intent.

    But what almost made Jin Yuzhi spit blood was that Fang Yi didn¡¯t see anything wrong; instead, he actually smiled at her.

    This,

    Is this provocation?

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s voice rang out at this moment: ¡°No drinking!¡± This was directed at Fang Yi.

    ¡°With so many good dishes, can¡¯t I just have a little drink?¡± Fang Yi asked.

    ¡°Your health is so poor, from now on, without my permission, you can¡¯t drink! Also, whatever you eat or drink, it must be approved by me, understand?¡± Hua Huiyue said.

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. He grew up without parents and never experienced parental nagging, not even from the old man, who never nagged him about these things.

    When Fang Yi was sick, the old man didn¡¯t care, as long as the illness wasn¡¯t fatal, he let Fang Yi handle it on his own.

    Whether Fang Yi was hot or cold, the old man was always the same, never caring about him in this regard.

    But now, Fang Yi was experiencing it with Hua Huiyue.

    Fang Yi looked at Hua Huiyue and said, ¡°Why do I feel like you are my mom?¡±

    Hua Huiyue sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m your mother-inw, of course, I¡¯m your mom! Whatever I say, you have to listen. Dare to defy me, and I won¡¯t spare you!¡±

    Fang Yi replied with a simple ¡°oh¡± and did not argue back.

    Since Hua Huiyue forbade it, Fang Yi didn¡¯t push further and began using his chopsticks to eat.

    During the meal, Hua Huiyue asionally picked food for Fang Yi, putting pig¡¯s trotters and chicken legs into his bowl, until Jin Yuzhi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Stop, his bowl is almost overflowing.¡±

    Hua Huiyue ced her own bowl in front of Fang Yi, then looked at Jin Yuzhi, ¡°There, isn¡¯t it better now?¡±

    Jin Yuzhi sincerely gave a thumbs up, ¡°Way to go!¡±

 Chapter 1105 - 1180-1181: Face Swap!

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Chapter 1180-1181: Face Swap!</h4>

    Fang Yi fell asleep.

    This night, it was the mostfortable sleep Fang Yi had had in a while because nothing disturbed him, and he slept soundly until daylight.

    After waking up, Fang Yi went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    While showering, Fang Yi saw a piece ofce lingerie. He didn¡¯t know whether it belonged to Hua Huiyue or Jin Yuzhi, making him feel a bit excited early in the morning.

    After washing up, Fang Yi wrote a note and left, not wanting Hua Huiyue to follow.

    Fang Yi needed to go to Longtu Group to meet Shen Binan, and if Hua Huiyue tagged along, who knew what trouble would arise confronting a cold woman like Shen Binan?

    Thus, Fang Yi decided to go alone.

    The old Phoenix-brand bicycle was nowhere to be found, so Fang Yi simply took a taxi to Longtu Group. However, halfway there, a thought struck him, and he asked the driver to stop.

    After paying the fare, Fang Yi stepped out of the car and merged into the busy crowd.

    Fang Yi found a public restroom nearby and strode in, but when he came out, his face had changed.

    Yes,

    Fang Yi had changed his face!

    It was a human skin mask, not made from real skin, but created by a high-tech 3D printer. Fang Yi found it yesterday while rummaging through his travel bag.

    There were many such human skin masks in that travel bag; Fang Yi had specifically made plenty of them before to avoid trouble, along with various IDs.

    Fang Yi nned to meet Shen Binan, but not with his original face. He had no choice; the events that happened at the Lin Family yesterday surely spread, and others must know about Fang Yi¡¯s current predicament.

    With experts like Hua Huiyue and Jin Yuzhi by his side, they might refrain from causing trouble for the time being.

    But if Fang Yi was alone, they would definitely not let him go.

    Even Fang Yi knew he was easy to hate.

    So Fang Yi changed his face, and if worst came to worst, he could return to those overseas robbery days. Back then, he was just a Human Level expert but became the world¡¯s most wanted criminal, not by force, but by his wits.

    With a new face, he didn¡¯t need to change his clothes. Fang Yi exited the public restroom with a cigarette in his mouth.

    This face looked even more handsomepared to his original one, as Fang Yi¡¯s facial features were already good, and wearing the human skin mask made him look quite charming.

    Of course,pared to Lin Shang¡¯s face, which was more beautiful than a woman¡¯s, there was still a gap.

    Lin Shang, though a man, was naturally beautiful, and almost every man envied and hated him.

    Fang Yi left the public restroom and bought a bottle of soda at a roadside supermarket. Aftering out, he opened the cap and took a few sips, suddenly stopping, and then turned around.

    When he turned around, he didn¡¯t spot any suspicious characters.

    Fang Yi frowned; could he have been mistaken?

    But Fang Yi indeed felt someone was following him.

    Failing to find the other party led to two exnations.

    One, no one was actually following him, and he was mistaken; the other, the person tracking him was extraordinarily skilled, definitely not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 1106 - 1182: Lost the Trail!

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Chapter 1182: Lost the Trail!</h4>

    The weather had already turned to winter.

    Nearly all the pedestrians on the street had donned their winter apparel; even the beauties wore long pants, wrapping up their long legs. After all, some people preferredfort over style.

    Of course, there were women wearing warm tights as well, butpared to the women from the ckwater Nation in Luo Country, it was a far cry.

    In that ce, nearly 80% of young women wore short skirts in winter, even when it snowed, because nearly every store had air conditioning, and so did the cars. It would be chilly only for a brief moment when they were outside.

    This had be almost an obsession for them.

    For that reason, the incidence of rheumatism among women in ckwater Nation was one of the highest globally.

    Of course, Hua Huiyue neither knew nor cared about these things. Although Heavenly Level experts were rarely affected by seasonal temperatures, she still wore a long, pure white down jacket, the hem nearly reaching her thighs.

    She also wore a baseball cap, adding a touch of chic charm to her mature and alluring appearance.

    "Phew, almost got spotted!" Hua Huiyue stood behind the bus stop advertisement board, feeling lucky.

    At the same time, she was surprised in her heart. How sharp this kid was! She was a Heavenly Level expert, yet he could detect her.

    One should know that when she tracked those Heavenly Level experts, they couldn¡¯t detect her either. But this kid paused, turned his head, and looked carefully, which was no coincidence; he definitely sensed someone was following him.

    It was still unclear if this guy had discovered she was the one tailing him.

    In fact, Hua Huiyue didn¡¯t intentionally want to follow Fang Yi, she was just a bit worried about him. After all, this guy¡¯s current strength was merely at the Human Level, and he acted so recklessly, easily making enemies, so she had to keep an eye on him.

    After a long while, Hua Huiyue cautiously poked her head out from behind the advertisement board and then froze.

    Huh?

    Where is he?

    Hua Huiyue suddenly realized with dismay that she had lost him.

    ...

    Fang Yi arrived beneath the Longteng Building.

    He saw the two security guards stationed at the front of the revolving ss door of Longteng Building, vaguely feeling they looked familiar but couldn¡¯t recall their names.

    Fang Yi walked over with big strides, and all of a sudden, he saw a lead security guarde out with a few others from inside.

    The head security guard looked extremely imposing, and the few guards followed him respectfully.

    Ma Haigang!

    Fang Yi had changed his appearance, so he didn¡¯t call out to Ma Haigang, intending to go straight in. However, when he got to the front of the revolving ss door, Fang Yi suddenly stopped.

    Because a car drove onto the za, Fang Yi nced at it and saw it was a sports model Maserati, immediately drawing eyes from men and women alike.

    Ma Haigang hurried over with a few guards, and then the guards separated and lined up in front of the Maserati, standing straight and saluting as if they were weing some high-ranking officer or general.

    Fang Yi found it amusing. Ma Haigang personally went to open the car door, but just as he bent over to respectfully open it, suddenly Ma Haigang was kicked like a shrimp, clutching his stomach and falling to the ground.

    Yet Ma Haigang didn¡¯t dare get angry; with a fawning smile on his face, he scampered to the side, took out a walkie-talkie, and called out softly.

    A short whileter, a crowd of people suddenly rushed out from the lobby of the Longteng Building.

 Chapter 1107 - 1183: Zheng Longfeng

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Chapter 1183: Zheng Longfeng</h4>

    In the square below Dragon Tower.

    Next to a Maserati, two groups of people stood separately, each group having over twenty people, almost lining up to the entrance.

    This was quite a spectacle, all security personnel, even the former owner of Dragon Tower, Rong Shuo, didn¡¯t have such a grand entourage.

    Fang Yi found this interesting and didn¡¯t hurry to go up, instead standing aside with his hands in his coat pockets, quietly watching, subconsciously lighting a cigarette.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze fell on the Maserati, watching as a young man stepped out; Fang Yi thought it might be a rising star from some family, someone he might know, but upon seeing him, didn¡¯t recognize him at all.

    The young man wasn¡¯t wearing formal attire, but a K-style brown-yellow coat, gold-framed sses, and even his hair was styled very K-style; he looked pretty decent, almost like a Cangyun native.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t think the man was from Cangyun; he was distinctly Xuan Cang, just leaning heavily towards Cangyun style.

    The young man¡¯s aura was overwhelming, drawing almost everyone¡¯s attention in the square.

    With a self-satisfied grin, the young man walked with his hands in his pockets, striding confidently along the path between the security towards the building¡¯s entrance.

    It wasn¡¯t until the young man entered the building that the security team seemed relieved.

    Ma Haigang nced at the Maserati parked in the square, feeling hesitant and conflicted, finally shaking his head to avoid fretting over it.

    Who dared touch this car? Even if parking wasn¡¯t allowed in the square, this was the chairman of Tonghai Group¡¯s son, if he wanted to park in the lobby, I¡¯d have to figure something out.

    No choices, fate¡¯s tough, just a small security department head.

    Ma Haigang was quite annoyed by that young man earlier, but what could he do? The guy was born with a silver spoon.

    Can¡¯tpare, truly can¡¯t!

    ...

    Inside the lobby.

    Fang Yi entered through the revolving ss door, still just as he remembered, his gaze fell on the young man.

    The young man walked as if he brought the wind, hands in pockets, with shoulders uneven; Fang Yi watched carefully, confirming the man wasn¡¯t limping, he just walked like that.

    Fang Yi was sure, if this guy didn¡¯t have an extraordinary background, this walking style would definitely get him beaten.

    Of course, Fang Yi had no interaction with him, following inside and observing for a bit; nothing better to do, after all, he¡¯d been at Longtu Group for some time, rarely seeing anyone so arrogantly.

    Of course, Fang Yi had dealt with arrogant ones before, like Ren Hao who went up against Shen Binan.

    The young man headed straight to the elevators, waiting; Fang Yi also approached.

    The young man didn¡¯t notice Fang Yi at all, or simply, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worthy of his attention.

    The elevator door opened, people poured in, with the young man standing dead center, taking up space; once the crowd cleared, he walked inside withrge strides.

    A few scattered white-cors entered.

    Suddenly, a female office worker stepped to the elevator door, eyes lighting up upon seeing him, eximing: "Manager Zheng... Zheng Longfeng?!"

    ...

    The female office worker stood at the elevator entrance, eyes brightly fixed on Zheng Longfeng, as if seeing a heap of treasures.

    Indeed, few women could resist knowing Zheng Longfeng was the chairman¡¯s son of a major group, the dream of marrying into wealth was undeniable.

    Moreover, Zheng Longfeng was indeed attractive, with features like those finely tuned in K-dramas; gold-framed sses, brown-yellow coat, from head to toe, exuding a Cangyun heartthrob vibe, a female favorite.

    Truthfully, even the corner-squatting Fang Yi felt a bit envious, jealous, and resentful.

    Could anyone be better looking than me? Completely unreasonable.

    Standing central in the elevator, Zheng Longfeng nced over the female worker, his gaze lingering briefly on her chest, though just for a second or two, Fang Yi still caught it.

    Whoa, this woman¡¯s chest isn¡¯t small!

    Fang Yi took note of the female worker, her figure had some merit where it counted, quite shapely, clearly an enticing asset, no wonder Zheng Longfeng¡¯s gaze paused there.

    But it wasn¡¯t his concern; Fang Yi watched with detachment, treating it like a show.

    One willing punches, the other willingly takes; mutual consent.

    Zheng Longfeng¡¯s demeanor was highly arrogant, though his gaze might¡¯ve been slightly invasive, he merely looked, saying nothing.

    The female worker, oblivious, continued: "Manager Zheng, I¡¯m also from Tonghai Group, working here." She then introduced herself.

    As she was speaking, someone walked towards her with their back turned, and suddenly bumped into her.

    The female office worker was caught off guard, her delicate body leaning forward, falling directly onto Zheng Longfeng.

    "Oh dear, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m sorry." The person who bumped into the female office worker spoke with a crisp and sweet voice, apologizing sincerely, bending over to apologize to the female office worker.

    The female office worker¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment; she raised her head to nce at Zheng Longfeng, her heart pounding. Up close, the newly transferred manager was really handsome, plus he was the chairman¡¯s son. Not only was he rich, but his face was also so good-looking, and he even had a faint fragrance on him, so charming.

    However, thinking about someone bumping into her, the female office worker couldn¡¯t swallow the resentment and immediately became furious. She turned around and pointed at the person who bumped into her, saying, "Hey, do you have any manners... hmm? Huo Xiaoxuan?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan sported shoulder-length short hair in a bob style, wearing ck-framed sses. She blinked her beautiful eyes, looking slightly puzzled, "You recognize me?"

    "Of course I recognize you! Hmph, there¡¯s probably no one in this Longtu Building who doesn¡¯t recognize you." The female office worker said, sneering.

    "Wow, I didn¡¯t realize I was so famous." Huo Xiaoxuan was extremely surprised.

    Seeing Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯sck of guilt, the female office worker got angry immediately, snorting coldly, "Isn¡¯t it because your chest is so big, earning you the nickname ¡¯Goddess of Breasts¡¯? What¡¯s so great about that!"

    Huo Xiaoxuan wasn¡¯t slow-witted; she got instantly angry too, "Hey hey hey, what are you talking about? Mine is big, so what? Are you jealous?"

    ...

    Huo Xiaoxuan wasn¡¯t stupid; she could clearly hear the sarcasm and jealousy in the female office worker¡¯s words, and she wasn¡¯t someone to mess with.

    I¡¯m big-chested, so go ahead and envy me!

    After saying that, Huo Xiaoxuan suddenly remembered something, and raised her hand.

    Her right hand held a selfie stick with a phone mounted on it.

    The screen showed herself, with a frenzy ofments streaming across, almost exploding.

    Huo Xiaoxuan wore an earphone in one of her ears; with thisplete setup, it was obvious what she was up to.

    Live streaming!

    In the corner, Fang Yi watched tantly with a slight smile. He initially thought she was a three-minute wonder, but who knew she¡¯d kept at the live streaming and hadn¡¯t given up.

    Thinking back, right on the top floor of this Longtu Building, he had battled those foreign assassins and specifically designated Huo Xiaoxuan to livestream. He wondered how much she earned from that time.

    But having an interest is always good.

    "Haha, I¡¯m sorry, dear viewers, I encountered someone unreasonable, gotta go for now." Huo Xiaoxuan smiled sweetly at the screen, making a peace sign, looking very cute, yet she mercilessly closed the livestream.

    Even though she called them dear viewers, Huo Xiaoxuan definitely wouldn¡¯t indulge their quirks.

    Besides, she had other things to handle now.

    She packed up the phone in her bag, put away the selfie stick, and earphones, then stood with hands on hips, proudly meeting the angry gaze of the female office worker.

    Huo Xiaoxuan red back with everything in her eyes.

    The female office worker was highly irritated, "You... you bumped into me, and you¡¯re still in the right?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan let out a sound, then without saying a word, took a small step back, bowed ny degrees, and said, "Sorry, I bumped into you. I¡¯m admitting my mistake."

    Needless to say, Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s attitude of admitting fault was exemry. If it were someone else with Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s personality, they¡¯d have brushed off the female office worker long ago, and her being this courteous was quite considerate.

    Unfortunately, the female office worker remained unmoved, smirking coldly, "Huo Xiaoxuan, you¡¯re so unreasonable, do you believe I won¡¯t report this to yourpany? Is this how you apologize perfunctorily? Absolutely unreasonable!"

    Huo Xiaoxuan was speechless, her eyes slowly filling with a chill.

    Bullied too much!

    She had already apologized twice, yet the other party relentlessly used her of being unreasonable. Who was really being unreasonable here?

    Huo Xiaoxuan was quite angry, and was ready tosh out again.

    Just then, a hand rested on the female office worker¡¯s shoulder, then suddenly exerted force, pushing the female office worker away.

    With an "ah" sound, the female office worker collided with the elevator wall, and it wasn¡¯t a gentle thud.

    The female office worker felt pain, looking at Zheng Longfeng in shock. Never did she expect the cold and handsome Zheng Longfeng to suddenly push her away; he hadn¡¯t done that when she identally bumped into his arms earlier.

    "Manager Zheng, you... you..."

    Zheng Longfeng said expressionlessly, "What do you mean? Thisdy already apologized to you, yet you refuse to let go. It makes me very ufortable, and this is just a small punishment for you."

 Chapter 1108 - 1186: Not Too Bored

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Chapter 1186: Not Too Bored</h4>

    The female white-cor worker wanted to speak again, but a cold re from Zheng Longfeng forced her back. She shivered, biting her teeth, not daring to speak again, and could only hold her shoulder to bear it.

    However, Zheng Longfeng wasn¡¯t nning to let it go just like that.

    "Apologize to this youngdy." Zheng Longfeng said again.

    "Manager Zheng, I... okay, understood." The female white-cor worker lowered her gaze, her whole demeanor defeated, not daring to anger Zheng Longfeng. After all, he was a newly appointed manager at Tonghai Group and the chairman¡¯s son; a single word from him could get her kicked out from the group.

    Tears were about to spill over from the female white-cor worker¡¯s eyes when she said to Huo Xiaoxuan, "I¡¯m sorry."

    Huo Xiaoxuan replied, "It¡¯s alright."

    After speaking, Huo Xiaoxuan looked at Zheng Longfeng again and said, "Thank you."

    But her eyes didn¡¯t show any gratitude.

    As mentioned earlier, Huo Xiaoxuan wasn¡¯t a fool; though this man helped her, the force with which he pushed the female white-cor worker against the elevator wall wasn¡¯t light.

    As for hitting women, Huo Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t oppose it, but it depended on what kind of woman was being hit.

    There¡¯s also one more thing,

    Huo Xiaoxuan always felt ufortable around this young man.

    Finally, the elevator doors closed, reaching Longtu Group, and Huo Xiaoxuan stepped out of the elevator. But as she headed out, Zheng Longfeng couldn¡¯t hold back and called out: "Ms. Huo, please wait a moment."

    Huo Xiaoxuan paused as Zheng Longfeng pulled out a business card from his inner pocket and extended it, his face showing a sunny smile as he said, "I hope we can be friends."

    One doesn¡¯t hit a smiling face!

    Huo Xiaoxuan epted the business card without looking at it and directly put it into her bag, then turned and walked away.

    Fang Yi also walked out of the elevator, since they had arrived, and he had been observing the entire scene quietly without speaking.

    Ding!

    The elevator doors slowly closed, leaving only two people inside.

    The female white-cor worker stood in a corner of the elevator with a hint of fear; she was somewhat afraid of Zheng Longfeng.

    At this moment, Zheng Longfeng looked at her, prompting the female white-cor worker to shiver involuntarily.

    "Do I look scary?" Zheng Longfeng asked with a smile.

    The female white-cor worker wanted to nod, then quickly shook her head, "No, no!"

    "Good." Zheng Longfeng¡¯s demeanor was gentlemanly, quite different from the previous icy expression. His smile persisted: "Tell me, what¡¯s your name?"

    "Wu... Wu Fei, as in delicate raindrops."

    "Good name!"

    Zheng Longfeng snapped his fingers and praised, smiling as he said: "I was wrong earlier, I was too impatient. Wu Fei, can youe to my office after dealing with your tasks at thepany?"

    Wu Fei¡¯s face showed shock, just as she was about to speak, Zheng Longfeng suddenly took a step forward, cing his hands on either side of her neck, trapping Wu Fei entirely.

    Zheng Longfeng slightly bowed his head, blowing warm air beside Wu Fei¡¯s ear as he said: "I want to properly apologize to you, I hope you can give me this chance, can you?"

    Zheng Longfeng¡¯s voice seemed to tickle Wu Fei, making her ears itch a bit.

    Wu Fei¡¯s heart was pounding fiercely; the fear she felt towards Zheng Longfeng vanished instantly, leaving her mind nk, she nodded almost instinctively.

    Agreed.

    Zheng Longfeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    This woman¡¯s appearance is decent, it might spice things up in the office during boring moments, making things a bit less dull.

    ```

 Chapter 1109 - 1187: Needless Worries

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Chapter 1187: Needless Worries</h4>

    Huo Xiaoxuan hummed a little tune as she walked towards the headquarters of Longtu Group, with Fang Yi following behind.

    Suddenly, Huo Xiaoxuan stopped in her tracks and turned around abruptly to stare at Fang Yi.

    Her beautiful eyes were watery, but her gaze became sharp, with a slight frown, looking cautious.

    Fang Yi remained calm andposed, taking the initiative to speak first, "Miss Huo, what¡¯s the matter?" he said with a smile.

    He also changed his voice, so Huo Xiaoxuan couldn¡¯t recognize it.

    Huo Xiaoxuan said, "I¡¯ve never seen you before. How do you know me?"

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "I was also in the elevator just now."

    This made perfect sense!

    The female white-cor worker had already called out Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s name, and even Zheng Longfeng addressed her as Miss Huo. This stranger calling her Miss Huo didn¡¯t seem out of ce.

    However, after hearing Fang Yi¡¯s exnation, Huo Xiaoxuan was not relieved. Instead, she continued to stare deeply at Fang Yi, as if trying to see through him.

    Because Huo Xiaoxuan felt a slight sense of familiarity with this man she had never met, as if she had seen him somewhere before. But she couldn¡¯t pinpoint it, leaving her in a state of constant pondering.

    Huo Xiaoxuan frowned in thought but couldn¡¯te up with an answer, asionally scratching her head with her fingers, to no avail.

    Finally, Huo Xiaoxuan directly asked, "Have we met before?"

    Fang Yi: "What do you think?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan replied irritably, "If I knew, why would I ask you!" She waved her hand, "Forget it, whether we have or haven¡¯t met, I can¡¯t be bothered to think about it. You can go wherever you feelfortable."

    Fang Yi nodded and smiled, "Alright."

    So, Fang Yi continued towards the main entrance of Longtu Group¡¯s headquarters.

    Beside him, Huo Xiaoxuan eximed in surprise, "Could you be the new employee here?"

    Fang Yi looked shocked, "You¡¯re really sharp. You guessed it? That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the new employee. Hello, my name is Fang Xiaotian." Saying this, Fang Yi extended his hand to Huo Xiaoxuan.

    "I¡¯m Huo Xiaoxuan."

    Huo Xiaoxuan reached out her hand and shook hands with Fang Yi.

    All along, Huo Xiaoxuan had no idea that the person named Fang Xiaotian standing in front of her was Fang Yi. If she had known, she would have immediately jumped up andnded a few punches on Fang Yi without hesitation.

    "By the way, I remembered something."

    "Mm."

    "Just now in the elevator, that guy named Zheng Longfeng seems to be a manager from Tonghai Group. He¡¯s so handsome and even helped you out, but you don¡¯t seem that interested in him."

    Huo Xiaoxuan snorted coldly, "So what if I¡¯m not interested? Although he helped me, I could feel that he had no good intentions towards me."

    Fang Yi: "You feel it?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan nodded, as if it was obvious, "Yeah, of course it¡¯s a feeling. Just so you know, my intuition is quite urate!"

    Fang Yi made an acknowledging sound, "What about me?"

    "Not much!"

    "Why?"

    "That Zheng Longfeng had ulterior motives towards me but still stepped forward to help. But you just stayed put in the elevator, simply watching the show. Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re the new employee here, I wouldn¡¯t even bother with you."

    A smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    A bit unexpected.

    It seemed that the seemingly carefree Huo Xiaoxuan also had such a meticulous side, and any worry about her being bullied was unnecessary.

    But Huo Xiaoxuan found it strange that this guy shouldn¡¯t be embarrassed, instead, he startedughing.

    And at that moment, to Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s surprise, this guy actually reached out and patted her gently on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1110 - 1188: Not Seeing Him

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Chapter 1188: Not Seeing Him</h4>

    Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s expression immediately darkened, her adorable face radiating chill.

    "What are you doing, get your pig hoof away!" Huo Xiaoxuan said coldly, "You¡¯re no good yourself!"

    "Exactly, just like that!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s smile grew even wider, "Keep it that way, don¡¯t trust anyone, then I¡¯ll be relieved."

    Huo Xiaoxuan found it strange.

    Forget him!

    I¡¯ll fight you!

    Huo Xiaoxuan quickly pulled a small bottle out of her bag and pressed the spray button towards Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    However, to Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s surprise, this guy named Fang Xiaotian actually dodged immediately, and the pepper spray was discharged into the air.

    Oh, dodged pretty fast.

    Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile, and without hesitation, she prepared to continue.

    "Hold on!" Fang Yi suddenly spoke.

    "What, scared?" Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s voice carried a hint of triumph.

    "Indeed scared, if I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, I would have been unlucky." Fang Yiughed, "I apologize to you here."

    "Scared, good."

    Huo Xiaoxuan became more triumphant, "Fine, can¡¯t be bothered with you, I¡¯m going in first."

    After speaking, Huo Xiaoxuan turned and walked inside, Fang Yi chuckled, hands in his pockets, also strode in, but was stopped right as he entered by the receptionist.

    Because the receptionist simply didn¡¯t recognize him!

    But it didn¡¯t matter, Fang Yi whispered something in the receptionist¡¯s ear, and she hurriedly stepped aside.

    The reason was simple, Fang Yi just said that on a certain afternoon, the receptionist had dozed off, which frightened her greatly.

    Because Shen Binan had strict rules that anyone caught napping during work hours would be fired, no exceptions.

    Having such an icy CEO, no one dared to fool around at thepany, they all knew of Shen Binan¡¯s fearsome reputation, she wouldn¡¯t even blink when firing someone.

    Of course, Fang Yi also assured the receptionist that he won¡¯t cause any trouble.

    Thus, Fang Yi confidently strode into the main office of Longtu Group.

    Just as before, thepanyyout and personnel had hardly changed.

    Fang Yi, very familiar with the ce, headed towards the CEO¡¯s office.

    Beside the office at the secretary¡¯s desk, a female secretary quickly approached him, blocking his way.

    "Sir, you can¡¯t wander around here, please stay put!"

    "I¡¯m looking for Shen Binan."

    "You¡¯re looking for CEO Shen?"

    The female secretary seemed somewhat surprised and baffled, she had never seen this man before, and yet he dared to call CEO Shen by name, it seemed other than Fang Yi, nobody else would dare do that.

    Most importantly, the female secretary scrutinized Fang Yi¡¯s face from various angles, unable to associate him with the well-known Fang Yi.

    It simply wasn¡¯t the same face!

    Fang Yi nodded, saying: "I¡¯m Fang Xiaotian, go in and report to her, she will definitely see me."

    The female secretary uttered an ¡¯oh¡¯, normally in such situations she would usher the person out, but for some reason she still went in to report.

    "A man named Fang Xiaotian wants to see me?" Shen Binan, sitting at her desk, lifted her head and stared at the female secretary, repeating the question.

    "Yes, he also mentioned you would definitely meet him," the female secretary replied.

    However,

    the next moment Shen Binan coldly said: "Not meeting!"

 Chapter 1111 - 1189: The Cuckoo in the Magpieâ€™s Nest!

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Chapter 1189: The Cuckoo in the Magpie¡¯s Nest!</h4>

    The female secretary was a bit surprised, but not overly so. After all, for someone unknown, it¡¯s perfectly normal for President Shen not to meet them.

    So the secretary left the office, came outside, and said, "Sorry, President Shen says she won¡¯t see you."

    Now it was Fang Yi¡¯s turn to be surprised.

    This woman actually refuses to see me?

    Doesn¡¯t make sense!

    Only a few days without seeing me, and now she¡¯s acting up!

    I¡¯ll need to find a chance to teach her a lesson.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t force his way in. Of course, if he wanted to, nobody here could stop him, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t see the need for that.

    Besides, Shen Binan must have her reasons for not seeing him.

    If she won¡¯t see me, so be it!

    Still, Fang Yi didn¡¯t hurry to leave, and instead started wandering around thepany casually, eventually arriving at the business department, where he saw Ding Miaoyan.

    It had been a long time since he¡¯d seen Ding Miaoyan, and upon seeing her now, this woman has... well...

    Be even more beautiful!

    Damn, she¡¯s insanely beautiful!

    Ding Miaoyan was talking with a male employee, wearing a winter OL uniform set: a perfectly tailored zer on top, pants below, highlighting her long, beautiful legs.

    Ding Miaoyan belongs to the tall, slim type, this being vividly disyed in her slender waist.

    Obviously, Fang Yi spected that this was probably rted to practicing yoga.

    Ding Miaoyan stood there, speaking from above, while the male employee kept his head down, too afraid to look at her, repeatedly nodding and responding, clearly having a kind of fear towards her.

    Originally, it was agreed upon by Fang Yi and Shen Binan that Ding Miaoyan and Huo Xiaoxuan would visit Fang Yi¡¯spany, but it didn¡¯t affect them being part of the Longtu Group. They couldmute between the twopanies.

    Now, Fang Yi¡¯spany is functioning normally, with Zhou Pen overseeing things, so they came back here where there¡¯s more work to be done.

    In the business department, Fang Yi casually toured around. It was so busy here that almost no one noticed him until he arrived at his old workspace and suddenly halted.

    Sitting in his old seat was a man, watching TV on the LCDputer, legs crossed, reclining back in the chair with an indescribable ir.

    Fang Yi frowned slightly. That LCDputer was something he had pried from Shen Binan, containing lots of his things, yet now a stranger was using it like this, making Fang Yi feel quite unpleasant.

    Even if he¡¯s no longer there, it¡¯s still his desk. Logically, Ding Miaoyan should know this.

    The man was wearing headphones but noticed Fang Yi standing next to him, thinking Fang Yi would leave soon. But as Fang Yi stood there without moving, the man grew annoyed.

    The man kept his headphones on, ncing at Fang Yi, and asked, "What¡¯s there to look at? Is there anything worth seeing?"

    Fang Yi said, "Hmm, indeed, nothing much to see."

    The man removed one earphone and asked, "What did you say? Speak louder, I didn¡¯t quite catch it. You look like you¡¯re really displeased with me, but what could you do about it? Get lost!"

 Chapter 1112 - 1190: Beware of Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Chapter 1190: Beware of Fire!</h4>

    The business department was bustling, and almost no one noticed what was happening on this side.

    Fang Yi looked at the man wearing headphones. Despite the man¡¯s behavior, Fang Yi did not get angry. Of course, he didn¡¯t move away either, but just sat on the desk like that.

    This move immediately displeased the man, because Fang Yi¡¯s action was tantamount to provocation.

    Fang Yi took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled one out, and stuck it in his mouth. With a snap, Fang Yi lit it with a lighter.

    After taking a couple of puffs, Fang Yi exhaled smoke and then slowly turned his head to look at the man again.

    Then, Fang Yi slowly began to speak, "Do you know whose seat this is?"

    The man replied, "Who cares whose seat it is? What, I can¡¯t sit? This is the only ce to sit. If I can¡¯t sit, are you asking me to stand?"

    Fang Yi: "It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t sit here, but you can¡¯t mess around here."

    A sinister smile appeared on the man¡¯s face, "Oh, so I can¡¯t even use theputer to watch TV shows? Maybe you don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m the boyfriend of the business department manager."

    Hmm?

    Fang Yi looked surprised.

    Ding Miaoyan has a boyfriend?

    And this guy is her boyfriend?

    "So you¡¯re saying, because you¡¯re Ding Miaoyan¡¯s boyfriend, you can do whatever you want here?" Fang Yi raised one leg and ced it on the desk, while the other foot remained on the floor.

    And Fang Yi¡¯s action appeared even more unrestrained, with a hint of annoyance shing through the man¡¯s eyes.

    "I¡¯m not saying anything goes, but just being Ding Miaoyan¡¯s boyfriend is enough! She¡¯s the head of the business department here, what, if you¡¯re not satisfied, you can go talk to her!"

    As he spoke, the man suddenly squinted slightly, staring at Fang Yi intently with a look full of disdain, "And who might you be? I¡¯ve been here several times, but I¡¯ve never seen you. You¡¯re not an employee here, are you?"

    Fang Yi said, "Neither are you."

    The man burst intoughter and said, "So what if I¡¯m not an employee here? My girlfriend is the department head. Can youpare with that?"

    Fang Yi said casually, "Whether we canpare or not, in any case, please get up from that chair first and then get lost, would you?"

    Upon hearing this, the man looked as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, his face full of ridicule.

    In the next moment, he simply stretched out his legs and rested them on the desk.

    What¡¯s this?

    Provocation!

    "I¡¯m sitting here, so what can you do about it?" The man looked provocatively at Fang Yi.

    Then, he also took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled one out and stuck it in his mouth, and took out a golden Zippo lighter, which made Fang Yi¡¯s one-dor lighter look shabby inparison.

    However, just as the man lit the Zippo lighter, Fang Yi picked up a cup from the table, which contained water, and sshed it over.

    The fire went out with a ¡¯whoosh¡¯!

    A Zippo lighter worth over ten thousand can¡¯t be blown out, it has to be doused with water, and it worked great immediately.

    The man leaned back in his chair, his hands soaked with water, stunned in ce for several seconds.

    In the next instant, the man¡¯s rage erupted, as he red at Fang Yi with eyes full of icy, vicious intent.

    Fang Yi ignored the man¡¯s resentful and sinister gaze and smiled, "The weather is dry, be careful with fire."

 Chapter 1113 - 1191: You Canâ€™t Leave!

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Chapter 1191: You Can¡¯t Leave!</h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s face wore a smile, starkly contrasting with the fury on the man¡¯s face, and the more Fang Yi behaved this way, the angrier the man became.

    "Are you looking for death?" The man coldly looked at Fang Yi, squeezing these three words through his teeth.

    "I¡¯m just asking you to get up from your chair, I have no death wish."

    "Do you realize that by doing this, you¡¯re seeking death?"

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll consider it seeking death."

    Fang Yi extended a finger and beckoned: "Come on, let me see how I die."

    The man was on the verge of erupting, but then thought of something and gradually the anger on his face disappeared.

    "I¡¯m not going to bother with you, my girlfriend¡¯s here, I¡¯ll save face for her." The man said with a smile, flicking the Zippo lighter in his hand: "Anyway, I¡¯m sitting here, no matter whoes today, it won¡¯t change."

    Fang Yi responded with an "oh": "You¡¯re quite enduring, aren¡¯t you?"

    The man sneered: "My patience is much stronger than you think."

    "Well, I¡¯d like to see that for myself." Fang Yi got off the desk and took a step towards the man.

    The man frowned, feeling a vague sense of foreboding.

    But the man didn¡¯t believe Fang Yi truly dared to make a move, after all, there were so many people here, and it was in the Longtu Group¡¯s office. If Fang Yi did act, it would definitely attract security.

    If things really escted, he had his ways to make Fang Yi suffer for it!

    He had spent so much money training so many brothers, could they all be for nothing?

    Thinking this, the bad premonition in the man¡¯s heart gradually dissipated, and he began to feel emboldened.

    And then...

    p!

    Suddenly, Fang Yi pped the man¡¯s face.

    The sound of the p was crisp and loud, easily shattering the man¡¯s newfound confidence andposure.

    Taking an unsolicited p, no one could have such a good temper to endure it, and moreover, the man was convinced Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t dare to act, yet to his shock, Fang Yi did exactly that.

    Ye Ming was taken aback, he really didn¡¯t expect it.

    Meanwhile, a surge of anger erupted within Ye Ming¡¯s chest.

    And just then, Fang Yi¡¯s calm and leisurely voice rang out again: "Didn¡¯t you say your patience is great? I¡¯ve just pped you once and you can¡¯t handle it? Just stop being a man then, go be a eunuch, that suits you better."

    Fang Yi spat out a barrage of insulting words to provoke Ye Ming¡¯s nerves.

    Ye Ming finally couldn¡¯t hold back, he opened his mouth to shout, but then saw the peculiar smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face and ultimately forced himself to suppress it.

    But not yelling didn¡¯t mean Ye Ming would take it lying down.

    Ye Ming didn¡¯t scream out because he was afraid it would attract Ding Miaoyan, and his image in her heart would copse. So he decided to endure for now.

    However, such humiliation was unbearable for any man, and Ye Ming was no exception.

    Right then, Ye Ming was about to stand up, having made up his mind that as soon as this guy dared to step out of the Longtu Building today, Ye Ming would make sure he ended up lying in front of the entrance steps of the Longtu Building like a dog.

    But then...

    As Ye Ming was just about to stand up, Fang Yi pressed down on his shoulder, giving a slight smile: "Don¡¯t go, our game isn¡¯t over yet, I haven¡¯t finished measuring how good your patience really is."

    After a brief pause, Fang Yi continued: "I won¡¯t let you go, and you can¡¯t leave!"

 Chapter 1114 - 1192: What Are You Doing!

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Chapter 1192: What Are You Doing!</h4>

    You can¡¯t leave if I don¡¯t let you!

    These words slipped lightly from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, yet carried an indescribable sense of oppression that made Ye Ming¡¯s expression instantly darken, his gaze towards Fang Yi bing exceedingly venomous.

    Without a word, Ye Ming immediately struggled to stand up, but Fang Yi¡¯s hand pressed on his shoulder, preventing him from rising no matter how much he struggled.

    Ye Ming, unwilling to ept failure, braced his hands on the armrests of the chair, gritting his teeth and exerting all his strength to stand, but it was all to no avail.

    However, in the end, Ye Ming¡¯s butt finally separated from the chair.

    Damn it, I just don¡¯t believe it!

    Ye Ming roared in his heart, exerting more and more force.

    "Off you go!" Suddenly, these two words entered Ye Ming¡¯s ears. Before he understood their meaning, he felt his body tilt backwards and then uncontrobly topple over.

    Instinctively, Ye Ming iled his arms and legs, but all he managed to grab was a chair.

    With a thud, Ye Ming toppled over from the chair onto the floor, his back hitting the ground and the back of his head following suit, causing excruciating pain.

    Furious!

    Ye Ming was truly infuriated.

    This was simply intolerable!

    The pent-up rage within Ye Ming finally erupted at this moment. He no longer cared how Ding Miaoyan would view him; he had to release his fury first.

    Ye Ming ignored the dizziness in his head, nted his hands on the floor, and stood up swiftly. But just as he was about to speak, Fang Yi beat him to it.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face still bore a faint smile: "Do you feel I¡¯m pushing you too far? Do you feel wronged? You don¡¯t have to hide it, I know you do. You must be thinking of rushing up here and beating me up, right?"

    Ye Ming froze.

    Soon after, a ferocious expression appeared on his face as Ye Ming shouted angrily, "So what if I do? So what if I don¡¯t? Anyway, today I¡¯ll definitely scrape off ayer of your skin, or else I won¡¯t be called Ye Ming!"

    Fang Yi let out a light sigh: "Don¡¯t be so unreasonable."

    Ye Ming yelled angrily, "You started it first!"

    Fang Yi: "At the very beginning, you were the one who used foulnguage."

    Ye Ming sneered, "I don¡¯t remember ever saying anything!"

    Fang Yi let out an "oh" and said lightly, "Better not to remember."

    In stark contrast to the roaring, furious Ye Ming, Fang Yi remained extraordinarily calm, even with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.

    The calmer Fang Yi appeared, the more infuriated Ye Ming became. He could no longer tolerate it, grabbed the chair he had just been sitting on, raised it with both hands, and hurled it fiercely at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm. As Ye Ming swung the chair at him, he simply sidestepped swiftly, causing Ye Ming to miss.

    However, as the chair crashed onto the ground, the sound was so loud that even those busiest in the business department couldn¡¯t help but nce over, their eyes all gathering on Ye Ming.

    Compared to Fang Yi, who stood calmly with an indifferent look, Ye Ming¡¯s demeanor was agitated. Who threw the chair was obvious at a nce.

    Feeling the countless gazes upon him, an unbidden wave of anger surged in Ye Ming¡¯s heart, and he shouted, "What the hell are you all looking at? Turn your heads away!"

    Click-ck, click-ck!

    There was the sudden sound of high heels, followed by a cold female voice: "Ye Ming, what are you doing!"

 Chapter 1115 - 1193: Did You Bully Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Chapter 1193: Did You Bully Him?</h4>

    Longteng Group.

    Business Department.

    At this moment, the atmosphere here was oppressive and deathly quiet. Everyone was looking in one direction, but no one spoke, just watching.

    Although Ye Ming was shouting loudly and with authority, he wasn¡¯t their boss. Unless it was Ding Miaoyan speaking, it wouldn¡¯t matter much.

    So everyone just watched Ye Ming, somewhat puzzled. Although they didn¡¯t know who Ye Ming was, he had been brought here by Ding Miaoyan a few times. Everyone knew he had a good rtionship with her.

    Therefore, even though Ye Ming asionally ignored them, they could only endure it despite their annoyance.

    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Ming suddenly lost his temper, even throwing a chair at someone, which they found perplexing, yet all the more curious.

    Not only people from the business department, but employees from other departments also came over to watch, making the business department lively for a while.

    As Shen Binan¡¯s secretary, it was her duty to report everything happening in thepany to Shen Binan, and this time was no exception. She immediately rushed to the business department to find out what was going on.

    It was him?!

    When the secretary saw Fang Yi, she was stunned.

    The secretary thought Fang Yi had already left, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention. But she never expected that Fang Yi hadn¡¯t left at all; instead, he came to the business department and seemed to be causing trouble.

    The secretary couldn¡¯t handle this matter and had to report it to Shen Binan because Fang Yi wanted to see Shen Binan earlier. Only Shen Binan could make a decision on this, so the secretary left.

    Arriving at the president¡¯s office, the secretary cautiously reported what happened in the business department to Shen Binan, not daring to embellish, only sharing what she had witnessed.

    After the secretary finished speaking, Shen Binan raised her right hand to rub her temples, murmuring to herself, "What a headache..."

    The secretary quickly fetched some painkillers. These were always kept on hand, but Shen Binan seemed to need them more frequentlytely.

    "These medicines are useless."

    When the secretary handed over the painkillers, Shen Binan waved her hand, so the secretary put them away.

    "By the way!"

    Shen Binan seemed to think of something and asked, "Is there anything unusual about Fang Xiaotian?"

    The secretary made every effort to recall, and eventually, she remembered something, her eyes lit up, saying, "I remember now, President Shen, the argument seemed to be at the spot where Mr. Fang used to work; Fang Xiaotian was standing by the desk."

    There was no change in Shen Binan¡¯s expression, and she gestured for the secretary to leave.

    After the secretary left, Shen Binan was alone. A wry smile appeared on her stunningly beautiful face like an ice sculpture, and she murmured, "What on earth are you up to, making me handle everything? Can¡¯t you stop causing trouble?"

    Shen Binan stood up, seemingly intending to go out but hesitated.

    To go,

    or not to go?

    ...

    In the business department.

    Ding Miaoyan¡¯s delicate face was frosty. She first nced at Fang Yi, who was standing aside, then her gaze fell on Ye Ming, and asked coldly, "Ye Ming, what are you doing!"

    Ye Ming pointed at Fang Yi, gritting his teeth, "This guy is too much!"

    Ding Miaoyan frowned and looked at Fang Yi again, "Did you bully him?"

    Fang Yi met Ding Miaoyan¡¯s cold gaze, smiled slightly, and then nodded without hesitation.

 Chapter 1116 - 1194: What Evidence Do You Have?

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Chapter 1194: What Evidence Do You Have?</h4>

    Fang Yi openly admitted it!

    Ye Ming¡¯s furious face immediately lit up with a hint of excitement and said, "Miaoyan, look, he admitted it!"

    Even Ye Ming was extremely surprised that Fang Yi would voluntarily admit it; he was worried Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t confess.

    Now that Fang Yi admitted, it instantly fulfilled Ye Ming¡¯s desire, and he was in the right.

    However, after nodding, Fang Yi began to speak.

    "He cursed me."

    Gah!

    The excitement on Ye Ming¡¯s face immediately froze, and he widened his eyes, staring intently at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi said, "ring at me with such big eyes is useless; you did curse me. Let me ask, if someone curses you, wouldn¡¯t you fight back?"

    Everyone remained silent; after all, they were just watching the drama, and it had nothing to do with them, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t speak up and risk displeasing Ding Miaoyan.

    "Alright, since no one is speaking, I¡¯ll take it as a silent agreement." Fang Yi said this without any embarrassment.

    Are you kidding me?!

    Ye Ming was enraged and immediately retorted, "They didn¡¯t say anything; how can that mean agreement?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Oh, so you admit you did curse me, right?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s roundabout way of speakingpletely bewildered Ye Ming.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t give Ye Ming a chance and continued, "Not only did you curse me, but you also watch TV dramas! As an honest and justice-loving handsome guy, I feelpelled to expose your vulgar behavior!"

    Ye Ming: "I didn¡¯t watch TV dramas!"

    Fang Yi: "You didn¡¯t, so you cursed me!"

    "I didn¡¯t either!"

    "Really didn¡¯t?"

    "No, I didn¡¯t!"

    "Alright then, you were watching TV dramas!"

    "..."

    Everyone was speechless; it¡¯s either cursing or watching TV dramas. What¡¯s the truth here? Make it clear!

    Ye Ming was even more infuriated; this bastard, saying he cursed him was one thing, but iming he watched TV dramas¡ªwhat nonsense! I was watching a TV series, okay!

    For Ye Ming, watching TV dramas in front of Ding Miaoyan was far more damaging to his image than cursing.

    So at this moment, Ye Ming truly felt the urge to tear Fang Yi apart, like the characters in "Anti-Japanese Heroes," tearing the enemy in half.

    Unfortunately, Ye Ming was no match for Fang Yi; he hadn¡¯t seeded in anything from the beginning until now.

    Couldn¡¯t win a fight.

    A war of words?

    The oue was obvious; he could never gain the upper hand.

    Everyone was looking at Ye Ming differently, but he didn¡¯t care how others saw him; he cared about what Ding Miaoyan thought. So he hurriedly looked at Ding Miaoyan, saying, "Miaoyan, I really didn¡¯t watch TV dramas, believe me, these are all his words; he¡¯s ndering me!"

    Before Ding Miaoyan could respond, Fang Yi spoke again: "Yes, you were definitely watching TV dramas."

    "Bastard!!!"

    Ye Ming roared in rage, using almost all his strength, his face red, veins bulging on his forehead, shocking everyone present.

    But looking at Fang Yi¡¯s face, a faint smile appeared, his lips curling into a slight smirk caught by Ye Ming.

    Ye Ming, extremely furious, stared at Fang Yi and gritted his teeth, "Fine, you say I watch TV dramas, then what¡¯s your evidence?"

 Chapter 1117 - 1195: Down on His Luck?

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Chapter 1195: Down on His Luck?</h4>

    "Evidence?"

    Fang Yi pointed at theputer, "Isn¡¯t that evidence?"

    Ye Ming sneered, "Are you out of your mind? Look closely, what¡¯s ying there is a TV drama, there¡¯s no porn at all! So you¡¯re purely ndering me!"

    Fang Yi blinked innocently, "Really?"

    "It¡¯s true!"

    At that moment, an incongruous voice sounded from beside the desk.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and looked over. Somehow a young man had seated himself behind the desk.

    This young man wasn¡¯t very old, about eighteen or neen, with tender, pale skin as if he hadn¡¯t grown fully.

    When Fang Yi looked at him, he was also looking at Fang Yi, smiling innocently, even more so than Fang Yi himself.

    Fang Yi had never seen this person at Longtu Group, so he didn¡¯t know who this suddenly appearing young man was. But instinctively, the young man¡¯s smile felt provocative.

    Compared to Ye Ming, this young man seemed even more repulsive.

    Is he targeting me?

    Fang Yi¡¯s face broke into another smile. He didn¡¯t think the other had seen through him, but he was sure the young man hade here because he¡¯d gone to see Shen Binan.

    Perhaps the young man thought he had a connection with Fang Yi, that was all.

    Yes,

    meaning the young man was indeed targeting Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi quickly figured this all out.

    So, Fang Yi looked at the young man and asked with a smile, "Really?"

    "Fake!"

    "Fake?"

    "Real!"

    The young man seemed to be deliberately opposing Fang Yi, or rather, teasing him, as his current smug smile made evident. He was doing it on purpose.

    However...

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t angry, his face still wore a smile as he walked over step by step.

    The young man advised, "I¡¯d warn you not toy a hand on me, or the consequences will be severe."

    Fang Yi: "Really?"

    The young man smiled, "Indeed."

    Fang Yi: "But I¡¯m a bit inclined not to believe in evil."

    Although feeling the cold aura emanating from Fang Yi, the young man was unfazed, still smiling, "You can try! Ever since I came to Longtu Group, I¡¯ve been so bored, just looking for something to do."

    Fang Yi approached the young man, everyone watched him and the young man.

    "Who is this person, looking like he wants to confront the new manager, Shen?"

    "I wonder which nerve he misced, hitting someone nice with Director Ding, now he wants to hit Manager Shen?"

    "Do any of you know him?"

    "No."

    No one recognized Fang Yi, since he changed his face and voice, how could they possibly know him?

    Meanwhile, Huo Xiaoxuan in the crowd wore a troubled expression, fooled by this guy, he wasn¡¯t a new employee at all. Earlier at thepany entrance, he purely tricked her, too hateful.

    Yet seeing him offend the new manager Shen, she couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat empathetic.

    Huo Xiaoxuan once saw the new manager Shen dining with President Shen, both sharing the same surname, indicating a not-so-simple rtionship between them.

    If that guy really made a move, wouldn¡¯t he be in for big trouble?

 Chapter 1118 - 1196: Fang Yiâ€™s Younger Brother!

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Chapter 1196: Fang Yi¡¯s Younger Brother!</h4>

    Huo Xiaoxuan intended to step forward to stop it.

    Although earlier at thepany entrance, Huo Xiaoxuan made clear her dislike for "Fang Xiaotian," she didn¡¯t hate him either. After all, they were acquainted; it wasn¡¯t like her dislike for Zheng Longfeng, which is why Huo Xiaoxuan felt a bit reluctant.

    Just as Huo Xiaoxuan was grappling with her conflicting feelings, she saw the guy named Fang Xiaotian already approaching the young man.

    Then, Fang Yi ced one hand on the young man¡¯s shoulder.

    Hmm?

    Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly. Was this guy going to make a move?

    Not only Huo Xiaoxuan, but almost everyone present thought the same. Was he going to make a move? Because Fang Yi put one hand on the young man¡¯s shoulder, it looked like he was about to start a fight.

    "Is he really going to hit someone?"

    "No way, does he even know who that young man is?"

    "This is the Longtu Group, he¡¯s an outsider causing trouble here; his guts are just too big."

    The surrounding crowd was all startled by Fang Yi¡¯s slight movement.

    However, in the next moment, Fang Yi slowly spoke: "Get up, this is my brother¡¯s seat, you don¡¯t deserve to sit here."

    Hmm???

    The crowd was once again stunned.

    What does he mean?

    The crowd woreplex expressions, revealing a faint sense of strangeness.

    Everyone in the Business Department knew whose seat that was, and the owner of that seat was already famous throughout the Longtu Group. How could they not know whose seat it was?

    What shocked them was that now someone was standing there, iming that the seat belonged to his brother.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean, he is that person¡¯s brother?

    But howe they¡¯ve never seen him before?

    Everyone was deeply surprised at the sudden emergence of this brother of Fang Yi.

    In the crowd, Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open, with an incredulous and exaggerated expression, her cherry lips slightly parted, as if she wanted to shout out loud. Finally, she raised her jade-like hand to cover her mouth, preventing herself from making any sound.

    What is going on?

    That big pervert never mentioned he had a brother, how could a brother just appear out of thin air?

    No wonder he¡¯s called Fang Xiaotian, how could I be so stupid, I should have guessed it earlier, Huo Xiaoxuan thought a bit toote.

    However, it seems like the big pervert¡¯s brother is very simr to him in behavior and manner, truly born of the same mother.

    Huo Xiaoxuan just felt that Fang Xiaotian and Fang Yi were too simr. Although their faces were different and their voices were different, the aura they carried was almost identical.

    Huo Xiaoxuan was extremely shocked, and so was Ding Miaoyan, though her expression wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Huo Xiaoxuan¡¯s. Her almond blossom-like beautiful eyes were watching Fang Yi, as if scrutinizing him, trying to see through him.

    Sadly, from the face and voice, they werepletely different, yet the way they moved was exactly the same as that guy Fang Yi.

    And at this moment, Ding Miaoyan was also relieved. She finally knew why this person was targeting Ye Ming; so that¡¯s the reason.

    Suddenly, Ding Miaoyan looked coldly at Ye Ming.

    Ye Ming was initially still watching Fang Yi and that young man, but feeling something, he turned his head, only to meet Ding Miaoyan¡¯s cold gaze, and he shivered involuntarily, then quickly forced a ttering smile onto his face.

    As for this girlfriend he pursued with a bit of unscrupulous means, he hadn¡¯t even gotten her in bed nor held her hand, so Ye Ming absolutely didn¡¯t want to let go.

    However, Ding Miaoyan¡¯s cold gaze said it all.

 Chapter 1119 - 1197: Biological Younger Brother!

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Chapter 1197: Biological Younger Brother!</h4>

    At this moment, in the business department, almost half of the employees of the Longtu Group headquarters were gathered. When they learned that the person was Fang Yi¡¯s younger brother, they were all shocked and started discussing fervently.

    "No way, that¡¯s Fang Yi¡¯s brother? When did Fang Yi have a brother?"

    "This is incredible, I¡¯ve never heard of it before."

    "They don¡¯t look alike at all, it¡¯s just that they give off a simr vibe."

    "Fang Yi has been missing for a long time, hasn¡¯t shown up, and now his brother is here, what does this mean?"

    The crowd was abuzz with discussion, everyone saying something because of "Fang Yi".

    In the Longtu Group, Fang Yi was known as Shen Binan¡¯s personal bodyguard. Almost everyone in the Longtu Group was aware of this, given that Fang Yi¡¯s actions were too famous.

    The crowd was agitated, spirits highly enthused, after all, Fang Yi¡¯s brother appeared, which was no small matter.

    "Damn, Fang Yi¡¯s brother, is he that impressive? Just wait till I call someone over, I¡¯m going to make you a fool!" Ye Ming turned his head back, staring intently at Fang Yi, his eyes full of venom.

    Today was extremely embarrassing, it could be said to be Ye Ming¡¯s most humiliating day, therefore, Ye Ming harbored resentment towards this guy, and now knowing that his background seemed somewhat unusual.

    However, from the discussions around, it seemed that his reputation in thepany wasn¡¯t that good.

    Ye Ming secretly clenched his fists, he had already sent out the message, now his brothers were on their way.

    "Just wait! I¡¯m going to make you regret this!" Ye Ming¡¯s eyes were vicious and venomous.

    ...

    The young man was still sitting on the chair, and one of Fang Yi¡¯s hands was still on his shoulder. Although Fang Yi made this move, he didn¡¯t immediately yank the young man up.

    Of course, don¡¯t doubt whether Fang Yi would do that, given his previous temper, he definitely would.

    So, at this moment him doing this as his own brother, it didn¡¯t seem inappropriate?

    It¡¯s just that when Fang Yi heard everyone referring to this young man as Manager Shen, his heart stirred, guessing his rtionship with Shen Binan, both surnamed Shen, before taking action, it¡¯s best to save some face for Shen Binan.

    "Fang Yi¡¯s brother?" The young man suddenly spoke, looked up at Fang Yi, and asked with a smile.

    "What else?"

    "I never knew he had a brother," the young man said.

    "I didn¡¯t know Shen Binan had a brother like you either," Fang Yi said inly.

    He revealed the young man¡¯s identity in one sentence.

    Though Shen Binan had never mentioned to him she had a younger brother or anything, now it seemed, there definitely was one.

    Of course not a blood brother, possibly just a cousin or something since Shen Hongyang and Luo Sumei only had Shen Binan and Shen Xiaoxiao.

    The young man chuckled, without waiting for Fang Yi to move, he stood up voluntarily.

    Then, the young man smiled and said softly, "You¡¯re really smart, managed to guess I¡¯m Shen Binan¡¯s brother just like that, makes me really wonder if you are really your brother."

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained calm, not even a ripple. The young man trying to catch a clue from Fang Yi¡¯s expression, it was simply impossible.

    But in Fang Yi¡¯s heart there was a bit of surprise.

    Really Shen Binan¡¯s brother?

    As if knowing Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts, the young man continued to smile and said, "Oh, right, I should exin to you, I¡¯m not just her cousin or anything, I¡¯m her real brother, genuine and true."

 Chapter 1120 - 1198: Youâ€™re Afraid of Him!

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Chapter 1198: You¡¯re Afraid of Him!</h4>

    Genuine goods!

    When the young man finished speaking, he looked at Fang Yi, with a touch of mockery in his eyes.

    The young man¡¯s voice was very low, so only Fang Yi could hear, and the people around couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. This meant that he wasn¡¯t ready to reveal his rtionship with Shen Binan.

    There¡¯s no need to reveal it now; when the timees, it will be naturally unveiled.

    Seeing Fang Yi remain silent, the young man¡¯s lips curled into a smile, which grew richer, seemingly mocking and provoking Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi, however, didn¡¯t say anything. He just found it amusing. He originally only wanted to teach Ye Ming a lesson but unexpectedly hooked such a big fish.

    Fang Yi appeared calm, with no sorrow or joy on his face. He even reached out his hand, patting the young man¡¯s shoulder like a brother, saying, "Not bad."

    The young man smiled and said, "I think it¡¯s not bad too. As Shen Binan¡¯s biological younger brother, to suddenly have such a good life for no reason, that¡¯s something many people envy."

    Fang Yi: "But unfortunately, there¡¯s someone standing in front of you, possibly making your excellent lifee to nothing."

    The young man said: "That¡¯s right, the one named Fang Yi, is he your brother? Well, since you¡¯re his brother, and your brother hasn¡¯t appeared, you will take everything on his behalf."

    Fang Yi said lightly: "I advise you not to do this if my brother gets angry, the consequences will be serious. There are so many examples and lessons before; don¡¯t you want to learn anything from them?"

    The young man smiled slightly, as calm as a spring breeze: "Of course I want to learn the lessons, like Luo Hao, his father Luo Mingyuan, then Ren Hao from the Ren Group, and Ren Tianqing. Their conflicts with your brother, from cause to effect, process, and result, I watched it all carefully from start to finish. I must say, their failure is indeed very pity. You, a person without background or talent, could win over them; your brother really got lucky."

    Fang Yi: "That¡¯s all?"

    The young man shook his head: "Of course, that¡¯s not all. I tend to see things from both sides; their biggest mistake in losing to your brother was underestimating him and not taking him seriously. But I¡¯m different. Even if I deal with a beggar or a cripple, no matter how weak the opponent is, when I decide to act, I absolutely won¡¯t underestimate anyone. As the saying goes, ¡¯a lion uses its full strength even when fighting a rabbit.¡¯ Sometimes losing means total ruin. I, Shen Ji, am not one to look down on others, so go back and tell your brother to show up soon, so I can resolve this major concern and sleep better at night."

    Listening to this young man named Shen Ji say so much, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t impatient because Shen Ji gave him a somewhat extraordinary feeling.

    At least not the usual brainless idiot.

    But,

    That¡¯s all!

    "After hearing so much from you, I¡¯ve only concluded one thing." Fang Yi said expressionlessly.

    "I¡¯m all ears."

    "You¡¯re afraid of him!"

    Shen Ji burst intoughter: "You might not understand what I mean. What I meant was..."

    However, Fang Yi coldly interrupted him.

    "No need to say any more, even if you say much, however sharp your words are, or how confident you disguise yourself, you can¡¯t escape one truth..."

    "You, are afraid of him!"

 Chapter 1121 - 1199: Donâ€™t Blink!

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Chapter 1199: Don¡¯t Blink!</h4>

    "You¡¯re afraid of him," Fang Yi said with a smile, as if he had unerringly revealed Shen Ji¡¯s inner thoughts.

    Shen Ji refused to admit it, his expression was dark and indifferent, yet the more he acted this way, the more it revealed his current state of mind.

    Others might not know, but Fang Yi certainly did.

    Of course, he interpreted it this way, too.

    Regardless of the truth, at least it was clear that Shen Ji didn¡¯t like Fang Yi saying this.

    Meeting Shen Ji¡¯s icy gaze, Fang Yi maintained a faint smile. Shen Ji¡¯s dagger-like sharp stare meant nothing to Fang Yi, who didn¡¯t mind at all.

    Click-ck~~~

    Just then, the sound of high heels echoed, and Fang Yi suddenly perceived a faint fragrant breeze. Looking over, he saw Ding Miaoyan walking over slowly, and a yful gleam surfaced in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Ding Miaoyan¡¯s delicate face was cold. She opened her mouth, seemingly having much to ask Fang Yi, but in the end, she only said three words: "I¡¯m sorry!"

    "It seems like you haven¡¯t done anything to wrong me," Fang Yi replied.

    Ding Miaoyan shook her head, "This is your brother¡¯s seat. I believe you had your reasons for what you did earlier, so I apologize to you here."

    Fang Yiughed, "You¡¯re not the one who made a mistake, so what¡¯s the point of you apologizing?" Fang Yi turned his gaze slightly, ncing at Ye Ming not far away, "Let hime and apologize!"

    "Apologize? You¡¯re dreaming!" Ye Ming sneered coldly. He had just been pped by the other party, losing so much face, almost stripped of his dignity, so how could he possibly apologize to the other party?

    "Come here and apologize!" Ding Miaoyan¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    Ye Ming paused, then got angry, "Ding Miaoyan, what right do you have to order me around! I¡¯ll apologize if I want to, and you can¡¯t force me if I don¡¯t! Don¡¯t think just because I pamper you, you can order me around with everything. Let me tell you, if it weren¡¯t for me, your family would be eating Northwest wind by now!"

    People around heard Ye Ming¡¯s words, and they all immediately showed a different expression. Gossip, everyone likes it, and Ye Ming¡¯s disclosure of his rtionship with Ding Miaoyan seemed rather unusual.

    Almost like...

    A sugar rtionship?

    This was very interesting!

    After Ye Ming finished speaking, he felt a wave of satisfaction throughout his body. When he looked at Ding Miaoyan again, his eyes became somewhat ferocious. There were still things he hadn¡¯t said.

    If it weren¡¯t for me wanting to sleep with you, would you be putting on airs with me like this? Screw you, keep dreaming!

    Now I don¡¯t want to continue like this, if softness doesn¡¯t work I¡¯lle on strong, what can you do about it!

    Ye Ming¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile.

    A voice slowly sounded at this moment.

    "You,e here!"

    Ye Ming was taken aback, then sneered, "Why should I? Who do you think you are, wanting to order me around?" He looked at Fang Yi, eyes full of mockery.

    Fang Yi sighed lightly, at this moment he didn¡¯t take Ye Ming seriously, instead, he nced at Shen Ji, "This has nothing to do with you, you can get lost now."

    Shen Ji said indifferently, "I¡¯m the new manager of Longtu Group, and I want to stay to watch the show here. You have no right to drive me away."

    Fang Yi responded with an ¡¯oh,¡¯ "Then watch closely, and don¡¯t blink."

    Shen Ji had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Certainly!"

    After speaking, Fang Yi didn¡¯t say more and stepped toward Ye Ming.

    Just,

    After taking just two steps, Fang Yi¡¯s arm was suddenly grabbed by a jade hand. Fang Yi turned his head, looking at Ding Miaoyan with confusion.

 Chapter 1122 - 1200: One Kiss and Youâ€™ll Know If Itâ€™s Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Chapter 1200: One Kiss and You¡¯ll Know If It¡¯s Me!</h4>

    Ding Miaoyan extended her delicate hand and grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s arm, causing him to stop. Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s puzzled look, Ding Miaoyan shook her head and said, "Why bother with him?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "If my brother were here, he¡¯d definitely bother with him."

    Ding Miaoyan was taken aback but still held onto Fang Yi, saying, "I know your brother has that kind of temper. He never tolerates it. But I still hope you can let him go this time, please."

    Fang Yi squinted slightly, looking at the cool and pretty Ding Miaoyan. It had been a long time since theyst met, and the difference in her was the slight touch of weariness in her eyes.

    Actually, whether to deal with Ye Ming or not was entirely up to Fang Yi.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi had to deal with Ye Ming; it was just that his words were extremely unpleasant. If Fang Yi hadn¡¯t heard them, he¡¯d let it go. But this Ye Ming was like a dead pig that feels no fear of boiling water, aiming for the sky.

    In the past, even if Ding Miaoyan had spoken, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have let him leave upright.

    However,

    having experienced so much, Fang Yi saw through a lot.

    Fang Yi looked at Ding Miaoyan and suddenly asked, "Are you familiar with my brother?"

    Ding Miaoyan: "Not too familiar."

    Fang Yi: "How do you feel about him?"

    Ding Miaoyan was silent for a while: "Among the men I¡¯ve met, he acts decisively and is a true man."

    Fang Yi smiled faintly: "I like hearing that!"

    The next moment, Fang Yi turned his gaze back to Ye Ming. As Fang Yi looked over, Ye Ming deliberately puffed out his chest, trying hard to appear fearless.

    Then, Fang Yi said ndly, "You can get lost now."

    Ye Ming clenched his fists, gritting his teeth, "Who do you think you are, I..."

    "I¡¯ll give you three seconds, three, two, one!"

    "You just wait, I won¡¯t let you go!"

    Ye Ming almost without hesitation turned around and left.

    Though Ye Ming didn¡¯t really want to leave so embarrassedly, he didn¡¯t dare take the gamble. He decided to retreat for now and find a way to recoverter.

    As they say, where there are green hills, there¡¯s no fear of firewood to burn. Ye Ming believed a wise man knows when to back down, and this ount would be settled soon. His friends should be arriving any moment now.

    "Alright, you can let go of me now. In public, holding onto me like this, people might think you¡¯re interested in me," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Truly like it!" Ding Miaoyan replied.

    "He¡¯s my brother, I¡¯m his brother," Fang Yi said, his expression unchanged.

    Ding Miaoyan made a gentle sound of acknowledgment and didn¡¯t say anything more, releasing Fang Yi¡¯s arm.

    Then, Ding Miaoyan looked around and loudly said, "What are you all looking at? If you don¡¯t want to work, put your resignation letter on my desk... and you there, in the PR department, marketing department, have you seen enough? If not, should I get you a chair to sit down and watch?"

    Whoosh!

    Arge crowd suddenly surged away like a tide.

    Ding Miaoyan herself had spoken, and they didn¡¯t dare stay any longer, each quickly leaving without lingering, soon restoring order to the business department.

    Fang Yi also nned to leave.

    Ding Miaoyan suddenly called after him, "Wait a moment!"

    "What¡¯s up?"

    "What¡¯s your name?"

    "Fang Xiaotian."

    Ding Miaoyan¡¯s beautiful eyes still held a trace of doubt.

    Fang Yi asked with a smile, "Is there a problem?"

    Ding Miaoyan said, "Are you really not him?"

    Fang Yi leaned his face close and tapped his cheek with his finger, "Come on, give me a kiss and you¡¯ll know if I am."

 Chapter 1123 - 1201: Master Eight!

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Chapter 1201: Master Eight!</h4>

    Ding Miaoyan stared at Fang Yi¡¯s face for a few seconds. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her cold, delicate face, a smile with a hint of eeriness.

    The next moment, she leaned closer to Fang Yi and whispered, "You might fool others, but you can¡¯t fool others."

    This woman is quite sharp.

    "What do you mean?" Fang Yi pretended not to understand.

    "If I was unsure just a moment ago, now I¡¯mpletely sure." Ding Miaoyan said. After finishing her words, she didn¡¯t give Fang Yi any chance to speak, turned around, and left, leaving Fang Yi with a mystery.

    Fang Yi crossed his arms and rubbed his chin, watching Ding Miaoyan leave, pondering in his heart.

    Does this woman know or not?

    Even at this moment, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel troubled.

    "Hey!"

    Suddenly, someone patted Fang Yi on the shoulder.

    Fang Yi turned around and saw Huo Xiaoxuan, smiling broadly with her eyes slightly narrowed into slits, looking mischievous, staring Fang Yi up and down, almost as if she wanted to strip him bare.

    "Are you really..."

    "Really what?"

    "Not that big bad wolf?"

    "Big bad wolf?" Fang Yi looked puzzled, "Is my brother a big bad wolf?"

    "You¡¯re a great actor!"

    "Actor in what?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan rolled her eyes dramatically at him and said, "Alright, alright, you¡¯re not a big bad wolf, okay? Even if you¡¯re his younger brother, just tell him when you see him."

    "Tell him what?"

    Huo Xiaoxuan looked around, appearing secretive like a thief, leaned in, and cautiously said, "Just tell him that I¡¯ve grown up again."

    Fang Yi: "..."

    Then, Huo Xiaoxuan left, leaving Fang Yi standing there, a bit dumbfounded.

    Huo Xiaoxuan, this girl, seems to suspect him too. Is his disguise wed?

    No matter!

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered with all this; there were still people waiting for him to beat them up. Why think so much? Better just beat someone up for fun first.

    ...

    Shen Ji leisurely returned to his office, and before entering, he heard the ck of high heels on the tiled floor. He turned to look, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "My beautiful sister, aren¡¯t you very busy? How do you have time toe here? Is it just to visit me?" Shen Ji said with a smile, then shook his head and affirmed, "Certainly not!"

    Shen Binan¡¯s face was icy cold, and she said indifferently, "How do you know it¡¯s not?"

    Shen Ji chuckled and said, "What happened in the business department just now, you must know everything. Tell me, is that person really Fang Yi, or just Fang Yi¡¯s brother?"

    Shen Binan said, "I advise you not to provoke him."

    Shen Ji said, "But I¡¯m not one to fear trouble. If I don¡¯t get rid of that Fang Yi, I¡¯ll feel unsettled. Besides, sister, you know I¡¯m quite thick-skinned; otherwise, how could I dare toe back as a bastard child?"

    "That¡¯s all I have to say, take care of yourself." Shen Binan turned and left.

    Shen Ji watched Shen Binan¡¯s graceful figure disappear, a smile curling at the corners of his mouth, and he pushed open the office door and strode inside.

    In the office, a man in his fifties sat behind the desk. When he saw Shen Ji, he smiled slightly and said, "Back?"

    Shen Ji¡¯s face showed clear displeasure.

    "What? Not happy to see me?"

    "No, I¡¯m very pleased to have you here." Shen Ji bowed slightly and said, "Eighth Elder!"

 Chapter 1124 - 1202: Calling Reinforcements!

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Chapter 1202: Calling Reinforcements!</h4>

    The man in his fifties chuckled and said, "What kind of Eighth Master are you? Ever since you¡¯ve joined the Longtu Group, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t even consider me, the Eighth Master, worthy of notice anymore?"

    "No!"

    "Really no?"

    "Really no!"

    The Eighth Master chuckled again, stood up, walked around the desk, and slowly approached Shen Ji.

    During this process, Shen Ji kept his head down, not daring to meet the Eighth Master¡¯s gaze, lookingpletely different from his previous demeanor outside.

    The Eighth Master stopped in front of Shen Ji, suddenly stretched out his hand, and pinched the flesh on Shen Ji¡¯s cheek. In an instant, Shen Ji¡¯s body tightened like a wound-up spring.

    While pinching, the Eighth Masterughed and said, "It¡¯s been such a short time, and you¡¯ve gained weight. It seems life has improved after joining the Longtu Group."

    Shen Ji: "Without the Eighth Master, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today."

    p, p!

    The Eighth Master stopped pinching Shen Ji¡¯s cheek and instead patted Shen Ji¡¯s face, making a pping sound.

    Throughout, Shen Ji kept his head down, disying respect and humility, not daring to defy the Eighth Master in any way, even enduring being pped.

    Even with his head down, Shen Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with mes of anger, his fists clenched tightly, his nails almost digging into his palm.

    The Eighth Master continued to pinch and p, as if appraising a fine piece of art, or inspecting goods for any defects.

    Finally, the Eighth Master gave a satisfied "hmm," saying, "Not bad, you didn¡¯t jump up and bare your fangs at me, otherwise my fists would itch, and hitting people can be quite painful."

    Shen Ji lowered his head further: "I don¡¯t dare!"

    The Eighth Master: "Don¡¯t be so afraid, I¡¯m just speaking casually. Now you¡¯re Shen Hongyang¡¯s son and the junior president of Longtu Group, I can¡¯t pamper you like before, otherwise, if you get angry, you¡¯ll confront me and where would I go to seek justice then?"

    "The Eighth Master is joking."

    "I¡¯m not joking." The Eighth Master¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, his eyes bing incredibly intimidating: "Lift your head!"

    The anger disappeared from Shen Ji¡¯s eyes, he raised his head and disyed a humble, docile smile.

    "Looking more handsome now."

    The Eighth Master gave a satisfied smile, walked to the desk, sat down, and pointed downward, saying, "You should know what to do, right?"

    The smile on Shen Ji¡¯s face vanished instantly.

    At that moment, Shen Ji had the urge to kill, wanting to take out the knife hidden in his coat, violently stabbing it into the Eighth Master¡¯s heart, then cutting the hateful person in front of him into hundreds of pieces.

    Time froze for about ten seconds, Shen Ji ultimately took a step, as if descending into Hell, slowly walking towards the Eighth Master.

    ...

    Ye Ming was in front of the za of Longteng Building. At this time, several cars were pulling into the za outside the building, with a tter, totaling over ten people, each incredibly arrogant.

    Getting out of the car, they all saw Fang Yi waiting by the roadside and raised their hands to greet him.

    Ye Ming, with a smile on his face, walked over, handing out cigarettes to each person, appearing quite amiable.

    A young man finally stepped out of the car.

    This young man was wearing a leather jacket, sporting earrings, smoky makeup¡ªaplete disy of performance art. Ye Ming did not dare show any neglect and walked over with a cheerful smile, saying, "Brother Yang!"

 Chapter 1125 - 1203: That Guy?

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Chapter 1203: That Guy?</h4>

    The young man called Brother Yang was the leader among a dozen people, even Ye Ming had to call him brother.

    The reason? Simple, it¡¯s because of who he is¡ªthe youngest son of Yang Dingfeng, the leader of the South Sea Alliance. His name is Yang Yang, a tough character, and Ye Ming too wanted to get acquainted with him. Whenever Ye Ming encountered difficult situations, he would always seek him out.

    Yang Yang could call out a dozen people at once, which was quite a formidable force. Ye Ming had asked Yang Yang for help several times, though it would cost him a bit afterward.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he could get things done, a little money was nothing. His father owned three constructionpanies, with hundreds of workers.

    As for why Yang Yang didn¡¯t ask those workers for help, the reason was simple too: Yang Yang didn¡¯t want his father to know.

    After all, being pped in the face by a stranger and losing such face, the fewer people who knew, the better.

    Yang Yang took the cigarette that Ye Ming handed to him, tucked it behind his ear, and asked, "Who are we beating up this time?"

    Ye Ming said, "Oh, not out yet, Brother Yang, please wait a moment."

    "Alright!"

    After saying that, Yang Yang sat down heavily on the car hood.

    The other dozen people were hanging around the vicinity, some sitting on cars, some inside them, some checking out passing beauties, and would whistle at attractive ones, asking for their contact information.

    Soon, the ce was deserted, leaving only them.

    Suddenly, Ye Ming¡¯s eyes lit up, "There he is!"

    With those words, the previously bored and listless dozen erupted in excitement, all turning to follow Ye Ming¡¯s gaze.

    They saw a man in a trench coat walking slowly across the za, a cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth, hands in his pockets, lookingzily casual.

    Just one person, seemingly unremarkable.

    Yang Yang gave Ye Ming a heavy p on the shoulder, and Ye Ming turned back with a smile, "Brother Yang."

    "Is it that guy?"

    "Yeah, it¡¯s him!" Ye Ming said, "You don¡¯t know, this guy¡¯s really arrogant. Earlier inside the building, in front of a crowd, he pped me in the face. Super arrogant, but looks like he might be a practitioner, Brother Yang, look..."

    "Just a practitioner, no matter how skilled, he¡¯s still got just two hands and two feet; how tough could he be? Do you think these dozen or so people of mine are just loafing around?"

    Yang Yang¡¯s tone was full of disdain.

    "Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s only him, Brother Yang, you all have so many people. Just spit on him, and you could drown him. I really don¡¯t need to worry at all," Ye Ming ttered.

    "Good to know!" Yang Yang patted Ye Ming¡¯s shoulder, jumped down from the car hood, and shouted, "Brothers, let¡¯s get to work!"

    The group perked up.

    This wasn¡¯t a brawl; it was just a dozen against one, an overwhelming force. What was there to fear?

    At this point, Ye Ming also yelled, "Thanks, brothers. After this, dinner¡¯s on me at the restaurant!"

    "Hehe, that sounds great."

    "Just one person, knock him down, stamp a few times, even the toughest guy will lose his temper."

    "Really easy!"

    The group moved towards Fang Yi.

    Yang Yang, however, said, "Send a few people out to prevent that kid from escaping!" He was cautious.

    However, Yang Yang¡¯s worry was unnecessary. When the dozen approached, the man didn¡¯t show any intention of fleeing but instead walked straight toward them.

 Chapter 1126 - 1204: Over a Dozen Small Fries!

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Chapter 1204: Over a Dozen Small Fries!</h4>

    "Well, looks like I¡¯ve run into someone today who doesn¡¯t know the height of the sky or the depth of the earth. Saves me the trouble of worrying about him running away," Yang Yang chuckled and walked over.

    A dozen or so people immediately surrounded the man.

    The man stopped in his tracks, used two fingers to hold the cigarette dangling from his mouth, and exhaled a puff of smoke, flowing naturally, carrying an indescribable aura.

    However, in the eyes of Yang Yang, Ye Ming, and the dozen or so thugs, this was clearly a provocation.

    Ye Ming really wanted to see Fang Yi show a terrified expression because that would make him feel good. But, to his surprise, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid at all; he looked calm, and every move wasposed and natural.

    This made Ye Ming even angrier. He had called so many people, yet the other party wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    Pretending?

    Or does he really have confidence?

    Of course, Ye Ming preferred to believe the former. No one wouldn¡¯t be afraid when facing overwhelming opposition; the other party was just pretending, deliberately calm andposed.

    Ye Ming gave a cold chuckle and was the first to speak: "Kid, didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d meet so soon again, huh?"

    Fang Yi: "Hmm, I didn¡¯t expect it."

    "Aren¡¯t you surprised, at least a little?"

    "Surprised?" Fang Yi¡¯s face immediately showed a shocked expression that even a fool could tell was fake, with Fang Yi putting on an exaggeratedly shocked face, "Wow, I¡¯m so surprised!"

    Ye Ming was instantly infuriated.

    It¡¯s like you went to buy groceries, got ripped off, and then took a big group to find the vendor, expecting the vendor to be scared and beg for mercy, but to your surprise, the vendor was not afraid at all and even told you to buy more, getting ripped off again.

    Ye Ming felt just like this; Fang Yi¡¯s perfunctory attitude clearly showed disdain, leaving him unable to tolerate it.

    "Interesting." At this moment, Yang Yang spoke, a cold smile hanging on the corner of his mouth.

    Ye Ming immediately said: "Brother Yang, you see, this kid is way too arrogant. We absolutely can¡¯t let him off!"

    Yang Yang: "When did I say I was going to let him off? I just want to y with him a bit longer; the harder the bones, the more fun to y."

    With that, Yang Yang stepped forward and stood in front of Fang Yi.

    "You have a lot of guts, seeing so many people and not flinching at all," Yang Yang said.

    "Thanks for thepliment."

    "I heard from Ye Ming that you¡¯re a practitioner?"

    "I¡¯ve practiced a move or two. Do you want to try it?"

    "I¡¯d quite like to, but I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the skill," Yang Yang said arrogantly, "I brought so many people; you¡¯d better ask them first."

    "Just these dozen or so small fry?" Fang Yi retorted.

    "Damn! Are you blind or something? There are a dozen or so people here. Just because you¡¯ve practiced a move or two doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re invincible!" Ye Ming yelled angrily.

    Small fry?

    The dozen or so thugs around widened their eyes, each revealing a fierce look upon hearing Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    Yang Yang¡¯s face also turned cold, as grim as water, since calling the people he brought small fry was a p in the face.

    Yang Yang sneered coldly, saying, "You¡¯re very arrogant. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you see how powerful these dozen small fry are! When the timees, don¡¯t you dare cry out for your mom and dad and kneel before me begging for mercy!"

 Chapter 1127 - 1205: Whatâ€™s Going On Here?

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Chapter 1205: What¡¯s Going On Here?</h4>

    Yang Yang was almost pressing against Fang Yi, his eyes full of coldness.

    In fact, Yang Yang had no idea that he was on the edge of getting beaten, and if Fang Yi wanted to hit him, he just needed to make a move.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t do that, nor did he need to get involved himself.

    And Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to cause a scene here since he was now in the role of ¡¯Fang Yi¡¯s brother¡¯, wanting to keep a low profile, so he calmly said, "Really, it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t start a fight. Let¡¯s say you¡¯re better, I admit defeat, alright?"

    "Admit defeat? Dream on!" Ye Ming was the first to refuse, "Unless you let me p you a few times, this won¡¯t be over!"

    Fang Yi sighed softly and didn¡¯t even look at Ye Ming. Instead, he looked at Yang Yang and solemnly said, "A word of warning, if you have to hate someer, don¡¯t hate me, hate him."

    Yang Yang couldn¡¯t take Fang Yi¡¯s words seriously because the disparity in strength between the two sides was already obvious. He didn¡¯t believe he would lose.

    Yang Yangughed coldly and said, "You talk too much!"

    Fang Yi: "Do I?"

    "Yes!"

    Yang Yang¡¯s tone was very certain, and then he said proudly, "I say, just let him p you a few times, and this matter will be settled. What do you think?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Sorry, no one has ever pped me."

    Not even once!

    Even the old man never pped him.

    He had always been the one to p others, never the other way around, let alone this young man in front of him.

    "Since you¡¯re unwilling, then I¡¯m really sorry." Yang Yang¡¯s tone was icy, with a sh of coldness in his eyes.

    "No need to apologize." Fang Yi gave a shy smile, "Later, I might beat you so badly that your mother won¡¯t recognize you. I should be the one apologizing."

    Listen to that, what kind of talk is this!

    Yang Yang stopped talking nonsense. At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Ming was so angry. The opponent was indeed too arrogant.

    Yang Yang immediately waved his hand, gesturing to the dozen hooligans surrounding him.

    So, the hooligans, already looking fierce, started moving closer to Fang Yi, but Fang Yi remained calm all along, with no sign of panic, and a shy smile on his lips.

    And in the next moment, there was amotion at the entrance of Longteng Building.

    tter!

    Suddenly, dozens of security guards poured out from inside.

    This was definitely a big scene; almost everyone in the square saw it. They looked puzzled, but soon figured out that the security guards were there for a fight.

    Dozens of security guards, each holding an electric baton, from a certain perspective, they were like regr troops, and at least in front of the dozen hooligans Yang Yang brought, they were a terrifying force.

    After all, whether in terms of weapons or numbers, this was definitely crushing them!

    At first, they thought the security guards were heading somewhere else, but they quickly realized that was just wishful thinking. Those security guards wereing for them.

    This was really outrageous!

    Yang Yang¡¯s expression immediately became gloomy. He turned to look at Ye Ming, noting Ye Ming¡¯s face full of shock. Unable to help himself, he kicked Ye Ming in the shin, causing Ye Ming to cry out in pain.

    Then, Ye Ming said with a mournful look, "Brother Yang, what... what¡¯s happening?"

 Chapter 1128 - 1206: Whatever You Say Goes!

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Chapter 1206: Whatever You Say Goes!</h4>

    What¡¯s going on?

    Damn it, I¡¯d like to ask you what¡¯s going on!

    Yang Yang wanted to curse. His previously arrogant demeanor vanished in an instant, and he felt as if war drums were pounding in his heart, throwing him off bnce.

    Of course, Yang Yang wasn¡¯t too frightened. After all, he was the son of Yang Dingfeng, so he was practically the young leader of the South Sea Alliance. As long as he mentioned his father¡¯s name, no one would dare to touch him.

    But this is too embarrassing!

    He brought over a dozen people with him, fully confident in their absolute advantage, thinking he could handle the person in front of him as easily as squishing a persimmon.

    But now look, before he even made a move, no security came out. The moment he acted, dozens of security guards rushed out. Damn, this is humiliating!

    In fact, it¡¯s not just embarrassing¡ªit¡¯s a p in the face!

    What if you have more people? I can have even more. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s got the numbers.

    Even though Yang Yang had just over a dozen people, those security guards numbered more than twenty, and each one held a stun baton. How are you supposed to fight that? The equipment alone gives them an edge!

    Besides, this isn¡¯t Yang Yang¡¯s familiar turf. This is the Dragon Soar Building, practically the CBD of Moon City. If he really made a big scene, it wouldn¡¯t end well for him!

    From any angle, Yang Yang was at an absolute disadvantage. How could that not make him angry, not make him furious?

    Moreover, the biggest instigator was Ye Ming, that bastard. If it weren¡¯t for him, Yang Yang wouldn¡¯t havee here, nor ended up in this situation.

    "What¡¯s going on? You damn well ask me what¡¯s going on?" Yang Yang red at Ye Ming. "Are you fucking kidding me?"

    "I...I didn¡¯t! I really don¡¯t know." Ye Ming was on the verge of tears. If he¡¯d known Fang Yi could summon so many security guards so quickly, he¡¯d never have called people here to confront Fang Yi.

    But regretting it now is toote; there are no do-overs in life!

    "I don¡¯t care; this is your mess. You deal with it yourself." Yang Yang said, not wanting to get involved any further.

    At these words, Ye Ming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He grabbed Yang Yang, "No, no, Brother Yang, you can¡¯t walk away. You¡¯ve got so many brothers here. What are those security guards? Let¡¯s fight our way out, okay?"

    "Not happening!" Yang Yang was so angry he wanted tough.

    Yang Yang wanted to leave, but Ye Ming held onto him, refusing to let go.

    This scene in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes made him smile faintly. It wasn¡¯t out of schadenfreude but because he had expected this would happen.

    Husband and wife are birds of a feather; when disasteres, they fly separately!

    Moreover, these two weren¡¯t even a couple, just fair-weather friends who were eager to distance themselves from each other before the fight even started¡ªit¡¯s all too normal.

    "Mr. Xiao Tian?" A chilly voice echoed behind Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi frowned, "Ma Haigang, don¡¯t scare people. Step forward a bit!"

    Ma Haigang quickly smiled and said, "I wouldn¡¯t dare, not when you¡¯re Fang Yi¡¯s brother. It¡¯s only right I stand behind you. By the way, are you satisfied with the brothers I brought?"

    Fang Yi responded, "They¡¯re just average. They need to train more."

    Ma Haigang pped his hands, "Alright, Mr. Xiao Tian, whatever you say goes!"

    "You¡¯re an idiot!"

    "..."

 Chapter 1129 - 1207: Iâ€™ll Give Him a Call!

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Chapter 1207: I¡¯ll Give Him a Call!</h4>

    Fang Yi had a slight smile on his lips as he watched Yang Yang and Ye Ming with interest. The smile on his face and the look in his eyes made the two feelpletely ufortable.

    The two of them felt a chill under his gaze,pletely uneasy.

    In the end, Ye Ming couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and said through gritted teeth, "What do you want, just say it straight, no need for all this beating around the bush, it¡¯s pointless!"

    "I also find it quite pointless."

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "Alright,e over here, let me p you a few more times and we¡¯ll be done with this."

    The courage that Ye Ming had just mustered up vanished in an instant.

    He wanted a few more ps?

    Of course, Ye Ming would not agree.

    But even if he didn¡¯t agree, what could he do? The other side had the numbers and power.

    Ye Ming was pushed to his limit and said coldly, "You¡¯d better not push me, or I¡¯ll call the police!"

    Fang Yi: "Why don¡¯t you go ahead and give it a try?"

    Ye Ming was truly out of patience now, feeling like crying but with no tears to shed. He cursed himself inwardly for being such an idiot. What was he doing provoking this person for no reason? Now look what mess he¡¯s gotten himself into!

    If it weren¡¯t for so many people there, Ye Ming really wanted to cry then and there.

    But Fang Yipletely ignored Ye Ming¡¯s current state of mind. In the end, Fang Yi only gave Ye Ming one choice: if he wanted to leave, he had toe over and take a few ps first.

    But taking ps was not only humiliating, it really hurt to get pped in the face!

    Fang Yi turned his gaze to Yang Yang.

    He saw Yang Yang standing tall and upright with an imposing demeanor. Yang Yang sneered coldly and said, "You want to p me? You must be dreaming. If you dare do that, I can guarantee you¡¯ll definitely regret it!"

    Fang Yiughed, since he had nothing better to do, and said, "Tell me, what kind of background do you have?"

    Fang Yi leisurely took out a cigarette, lit it, and looked at Yang Yang with a smile.

    "My name is Yang Yang, I am the youngest son of Yang Dingfeng, the Alliance Hierarch of the South Sea Alliance... forget it, you probably don¡¯t know him. You just need to know about the South Sea Alliance, one of the four Alliances in Moon City. You should be familiar with that, right?"

    "Yang Dingfeng, South Sea Alliance?" A look of genuine surprise appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s face, not feigned, but real.

    Seeing the surprise on Fang Yi¡¯s face, Yang Yang immediately felt very pleased. He hadn¡¯t expected this person to actually know about the South Sea Alliance, which made things much easier to exin.

    Yang Yang immediately became smug, a smile slowly appearing on his face as he looked at Fang Yi with an air of superiority again.

    "Is there still a South Sea Alliance in Moon City?" Fang Yi suddenly asked.

    In an instant,

    The smile on Yang Yang¡¯s face froze.

    And Fang Yi wore an innocent look: "I heard that the four major Alliances in Moon City have long merged into the Dragon Soul Alliance. Where is there a South Sea Alliance? Care to exin?"

    Exin my ass!

    Yang Yang snorted and said, "You country bumpkin, so ignorant, I won¡¯t me you. Now, how about we mind our own business, you let me go, and I won¡¯t cause you any trouble, okay?"

    Fang Yi shook his head, "Not okay."

    Yang Yang: "..."

    Indeed not okay, if Fang Yi really refused to let him go, and things escted, it would be hard to predict the oue.

    "What exactly do you want?" Yang Yang said through clenched teeth.

    "Simple, you alsoe over here and take a few ps, and I¡¯ll let you go."

    "Impossible!"

    "You say your dad is Yang Dingfeng, well, as it happens, I know him too. Why don¡¯t I give him a call and let him talk to you, how about that?" Fang Yi said.

    Yang Yang¡¯s eyes widened instantly.

    This person knows his father?

    Absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 1130 - 1208: Iâ€™ll Break Your Legs!

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Chapter 1208: I¡¯ll Break Your Legs!</h4>

    Yang Yang was initially taken aback, then immediately sneered, convinced that the other person was joking, or rather, was deliberately putting on airs.

    How could this guy possibly know his father?

    This must be a joke!

    Who was his father, after all? He was Yang Dingfeng, the Alliance Hierarch of the South Sea Alliance, who had always been on good terms with the Bai Family, and everyone knew the Bai Family¡¯s status in Moon City.

    In short, his father had a significant reputation and wasn¡¯t someone just anyone could meet or call at will.

    Yang Yang wore a sneer and watched coldly, curious to see how the other person could possibly get through to his father¡¯s phone.

    Fang Yi took out his phone, and in Yang Yang¡¯s mind, he thought: Pretentious!

    "Yang Dingfeng is still in Lank City, right?" Suddenly, Fang Yi turned his head and looked at him.

    "Hmph, I don¡¯t know!" Yang Yang replied, of course, he wouldn¡¯t admit that the guess was correct.

    However, inside, Yang Yang was surprised at how this guy knew his father was in Lank City.

    Yang Dingfeng was indeed in Lank City, originally sent by Fang Yi to oversee a factory and had not returned to Moon City.

    To outsiders, Yang Dingfeng¡¯s disappearance from Moon City was a vacation abroad, but to insiders, like his family, they knew he was in Lank City.

    So Yang Yang was astonished; it was supposed to be extremely confidential that his father had gone to Lank City, but how did he know?

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t make the call there; he didn¡¯t want to expose himself, so he went outside the crowd.

    Yang Yang saw Fang Yi walk out with his phone, holding it to his ear as if speaking. In his eyes, Fang Yi was just putting on a show for his benefit.

    As before, Yang Yang didn¡¯t believe for a second that Fang Yi could actually get through to his father.

    Outside the crowd, Fang Yi didn¡¯t say much to Yang Dingfeng, just reported what happened here; as for the factory in Lank City and recent situations, Fang Yi didn¡¯t ask.

    Thus, it didn¡¯t take long¡ªjust over a minute¡ªand Fang Yi hung up the phone, then walked back over.

    Yang Yang still stood tall, sneering, when suddenly, his phone rang.

    Damn, who the hell calls at a time like this, nearly scares the life out of me!

    Cursing inside, Yang Yang took his phone out of his pocket.

    But as soon as he took it out and saw the caller ID on the screen, Yang Yang¡¯s hand trembled, nearly dropping the phone.

    The phone kept ringing, but Yang Yang didn¡¯t dare answer it.

    That guy...

    He,

    He actually knows his father, and the call really went through?!

    Yang Yang looked at Fang Yi, unable to believe it.

    Just then, Fang Yi walked over and grinned, "Your dad¡¯s calling; why don¡¯t you answer it?"

    Yang Yang¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, his face turned pale, and looking at Fang Yi again, he was scared out of his wits. Finally, Yang Yang didn¡¯t dare not answer his father¡¯s call.

    The call connected.

    But Yang Dingfeng¡¯s furious roaring didn¡¯te through.

    "Right now, go kneel and apologize immediately. If there¡¯s any dissatisfaction, when Ie back from Lank City, I¡¯ll break your leg, understand?" On the phone, Yang Dingfeng said only that, yet it was filled with undeniable authority.

    However, the shock this brought to Yang Yang was no less than a bolt from the blue.

 Chapter 1131 - 1209: Take It to the Grave!

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Chapter 1209: Take It to the Grave!</h4>

    Kneel down and apologize?

    Must satisfy the other party?

    If there¡¯s any dissatisfaction, I¡¯ll break your legs!

    This was what Yang Dingfeng told him¡ªfew words, but the authority in his voice made Yang Yang feel fear deep in his heart.

    At this moment, Yang Yang looked at the man in front of him who wore a faint smile, feeling deep regret. If there were a remedy for regret, he would swallow it all at once.

    Yang Yang waspletely dumbfounded. He never imagined thating to help once would provoke such a tough character. From his father¡¯s tone, this was someone even his father couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    My goodness, who is this person!

    Yang Yang suddenly became curious about the other party¡¯s identity, but he dared not ask like before.

    Seeing Yang Yang like this, Ye Ming felt a heavy stone fall in his heart. If even Yang Yang was scared, what was he supposed to do?

    "Brother Yang..." Ye Ming called out softly, wanting to discuss what they should do.

    Unfortunately, calling out was the worst decision for Ye Ming.

    Yang Yang turned to him, and a fierce re appeared in his eyes, making Ye Ming feel a chill run through his body.

    The next moment, without any warning, Yang Yang started punching and kicking Ye Ming.

    You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch...

    Yang Yang was furious beyond measure.

    If it wasn¡¯t for you, would I have hit a brick wall today? If I¡¯m not careful, I might even get my leg broken by my old man. If I don¡¯t vent my anger on you, I¡¯m not Yang Yang!

    Ye Ming was out of luck, beaten to the ground by Yang Yang. He could only hold his head and continuously cry out in pain.

    But Ye Ming didn¡¯t dare fight back. Not to mention, Yang Yang¡¯s men were all around. If he dared to turn on Yang Yang, Yang Yang would definitely not let him go in the future.

    So Ye Ming could only endure silently, suffering Yang Yang¡¯s wrathful beating.

    While Yang Yang was going all out against Ye Ming, Fang Yi said to Ma Haigang beside him, "Alright, you all can go back now. Just go do what you need to do."

    "This..." Ma Haigang hesitated to speak.

    "What do you have to say?"

    "It¡¯s just... I wanted to ask, when will Mr. Fang return? I have some information to tell Mr. Fang."

    "You can just tell me."

    Ma Haigang hesitated for a moment but still leaned over and whispered a few words in Fang Yi¡¯s ear, causing Fang Yi¡¯s expression to immediately turn cold.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s face change, Ma Haigang respectfully smiled and said, "Mr. Xiao Tian, I heard this by chance. As for the truth, I don¡¯t know."

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "Haven¡¯t you ever bragged about such gossip while drinking with friends and brothers?"

    Ma Haigang¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and he quickly waved his hands, "No, no, definitely not! If there was, you can twist my head off as a ball to kick!" He was willing to stake everything on it.

    "That¡¯s good, keep this matter to yourself."

    Looking at Ma Haigang as he was, he said, "Later, go to the top floor of Longteng Building to find Rong Quan¡ªjust say Fang Yi sent you. He¡¯ll give you your deserved reward."

    Hearing this, Ma Haigang was overjoyed, quickly thanked him, and felt that he had just walked away from a brush with death as cold sweat drenched his back.

    This brother of Mr. Fang is no simple character!

    Seeing that Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to say more, Ma Haigang left with dozens of security guards, while Fang Yi remained standing there with a cold expression.

    The information Ma Haigang had given was about Shen Binan, an event that had urred just a few days ago.

 Chapter 1132 - 1210: Conspiracy!

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Chapter 1210: Conspiracy!</h4>

    One day, Ma Haigang, on a sudden whim, went on patrol in the building. Bored, Ma Haigang started walking up the stairs, wanting to see if there was any problem anywhere.

    But as he reached a certain floor, Ma Haigang heard a strange sound.

    At this moment, Ma Haigang was actually using the fire escape stairs. Ma Haigang found it puzzling since these stairs usually had very few visitors. He was curious and quietly continued upward.

    Then, at a turn in the staircase, Ma Haigang cautiously poked his head around and instantly widened his eyes.

    He saw a man standing there at the corner of the stairwell, facing the angle between two walls, doing something mysterious. But Ma Haigang quickly saw clearly that there was a woman crouching in front of the man.

    Well well!

    Ma Haigang wasn¡¯t some naive young man; he had frequented those shady parlors and had his share of dalliances withdies of the night, so he immediately understood what was happening.

    Ma Haigang was suddenly intrigued and excited. Who would have thought he¡¯d stumble upon such a scene? Not bad luck at all.

    So Ma Haigang quietly watched on.

    As he watched, the man seemed to get bored and began to speak: "Hey, Zuo Xiaofang, what¡¯s thetest with Longtu Group? Tell me clearly."

    The woman didn¡¯t have time to answer.

    The man then pushed Zuo Xiaofang¡¯s head away.

    Zuo Xiaofang, annoyed, said, "Tell you what? I¡¯m busy!"

    The man, also displeased, pulled Zuo Xiaofang up.

    ...

    Soon, a low voice could be heard.

    "Don¡¯t be so rough. I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, isn¡¯t that enough?" Zuo Xiaofang said in frustration. "Our department head said we¡¯re nning to expand into the Southern Domain¡¯s food market. You should know this. But this time, the food is quite special¡ªit¡¯s self-heating hotpot, unlike other self-heating hotpots on the market, with no additives, and it tastes really good. If it¡¯s promoted, it will definitely sell well."

    Ma Haigang admired the woman named Zuo Xiaofang; she still had the presence of mind to talk at such a time.

    The man said, "Isn¡¯t it just self-heating hotpot? What¡¯s so amazing about that? You say it¡¯ll definitely sell well?"

    Unexpectedly, Zuo Xiaofang insisted, "It will definitely sell well!"

    The man still expressed disbelief. Zuo Xiaofang was a bit annoyed and said if he didn¡¯t believe it, then so be it. The man wanted to press further, but Zuo Xiaofang said that was apany secret and she couldn¡¯t say more.

    Furthermore, Zuo Xiaofang said, you¡¯re an employee of Tianluo Group. If I spill this, and thepany finds out, I¡¯ll be fired immediately. Seeing that Zuo Xiaofang was really unwilling to talk more, the man stopped asking and focused again.

    Finally, Zuo Xiaofang stealthily left, going upstairs.

    Ma Haigang enjoyed quite a live show and felt it was worth it. He was about to leave when a phone call came in, and the man¡¯s words made Ma Haigang halt again.

    "Rest assured, I will get it done... This woman is still a bit wary of me, but don¡¯t worry, soon she¡¯ll be under my control. By then, we¡¯ll set her up as the fall guy and deal with Shen Binan at the same time¡ªa double kill!"

    The man spoke without scruples,pletely unaware that Ma Haigang was below.

    And Ma Haigang didn¡¯t dare linger any longer and hurried away.

    Ma Haigang didn¡¯t dare report to Shen Binan because he had no evidence, so he thought of Fang Yi.

    Sure enough, Fang Yi¡¯s younger brother came over, and Ma Haigang quickly recounted the incident.

 Chapter 1133: 1211: Just Playing Along

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1133: Chapter 1211: Just ying Along</strong>

    This news made Fang Yi frown a bit.

    However, the authenticity of this news still needs to be tested.

    It¡¯s not that Fang Yi doesn¡¯t trust Ma Haigang, but he already knows Ma Haigang¡¯s character inside out. As the head of the security department at Longteng Building, he¡¯s been a turncoat more than once.

    Of course, it can¡¯t be dismissed entirely. If it¡¯s true, Fang Yi can¡¯t just ignore it.

    Not bothering with Yang Yang and Ye Ming anymore, Fang Yi decided to go to the old park first to check out the Gold Mine, so he just left.

    But as Fang Yi walked away, Yang Yang saw him and his face immediately changed, rushing over like a mad dog.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Got something to say?¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know you were a friend of my father¡¯s, I¡­¡±

    ¡°For Yang Dingfeng¡¯s sake, I can let you off once, but only once,¡± Fang Yi said. He didn¡¯t have the time to linger and waste words with Yang Yang, as he had more important things to do.

    Hearing this, Yang Yang was overjoyed and quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t stay any longer. He stood by the roadside trying to hail a taxi, but after waiting for a while, no taxi came by. At this time, Yang Yang somehow came over.

    ¡°May I ask if you need a ride, big brother?¡± Yang Yang asked with a respectful smile.

    Fang Yi nced at him and then noticed a few cars parked by the square. Although they couldn¡¯tpare to Zheng Longfeng¡¯s Maserati, they were worth two to three hundred thousand, and one was even a more than five hundred thousand BMW Series 4.

    Yang Yang noticed Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, snapped his fingers, and ackey immediately understood, quickly driving the white BMW over, then getting out and handing the keys to Yang Yang with a smile.

    Yang Yang kicked him directly, ¡°Why are you giving the keys to me? Give them to the big brother! Don¡¯t you have any sense?¡±

    Theckey quickly agreed, respectfully handing the keys to Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi took the keys and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive this car. Later, tell Yang Dingfeng, and he¡¯ll exin.¡± With that, Fang Yi opened the door, got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and drove off.

    Watching his BMW quickly drive away, Yang Yang¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling a sharp pang in his heart.

    Even though he was Yang Dingfeng¡¯s son, and Yang Dingfeng indeed had money, still, no matter how rich, he couldn¡¯tpare to those rich second-generation businessmen. Moreover, Yang Dingfeng had more than one son.

    With this over five hundred thousand BMW driven away, there was no hope of getting it back. Thinking about it made Yang Yang¡¯s heartache, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang in his balls, too.

    Yang Yang looked at Ye Ming.

    With Fang Yi gone, Yang Yang stopped hitting Ye Ming.

    ¡°Kid, did you even know who he was before calling me over, for fuck¡¯s sake?¡± Yang Yang asked.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know, Brother Yang. If I had known, why would I have called you over? Do I look like I have nothing better to do than seek trouble?¡± Ye Ming shrugged, saying helplessly.

    Speaking of it, Ye Ming was full of anger and frustration.

    ¡°Sorry, brother, I was really out of options just now, just ying along, you know?¡± Yang Yang said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know Brother Yang didn¡¯t have a choice, no other options,¡± Ye Ming said ¡®understandingly¡¯, while in his heart he was cursing Yang Yang hundreds of times over. There was no way he could believe Yang Yang was just acting; those punches and kicks weren¡¯t weak at all.

    ¡°By the way, how did you cross paths with him? Tell me about it,¡± Yang Yang said.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story. How about we talk while we eat?¡±

    ¡°Sure, you¡¯re buying!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Saying this, the two walked awayughing and chatting, reconciling as if the previous punches and kicks were really just acting for show.

 Chapter 1134 - 1212: All Taken Care Of!

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Chapter 1212: All Taken Care Of!</h4>

    Fang Yi arrived at the old park, where a tall and imposing man was waiting. After Fang Yi parked the car, the man strode over and personally opened the car door for him.

    "Hello, I¡¯m Meng Wei. Pleased to meet you." Meng Wei, with his square face, greeted first.

    On his way there, Fang Yi altered his voice back to normal and called Meng Wei using his own identity, stating that his brother wasing to the Gold Mine, and his words represented Fang Yi¡¯s words.

    As for why Fang Yi did this, the reason was simple. Now the identity of "Fang Yi" needed to be concealed.

    His power had copsed, reverting him to a Human Level expert. Continuing to use Fang Yi¡¯s identity would attract a lot of trouble. It¡¯s likely that the four major families of Moon City already knew his strength was not what it used to be and were sharpening their knives figuring out how to deal with him.

    Therefore, Fang Yi had to hide himself and let his "brother" step forward.

    Simply put, it was to divert their attention, making them focus on his current self, while his brother stood in the shadows, making them wary.

    Of course, even if they weren¡¯t wary, Fang Yi had ways to make them afraid. This was something Fang Yi was very skilled at.

    "No need to say more about my identity, right?" Fang Yi gave Meng Wei a sidelong nce.

    "No need, the Alliance Hierarch has already told me," Meng Wei replied.

    "Good to know."

    Fang Yi said lightly, "From now on, my orders are my brother¡¯s orders. If you have anyints, you can... keep them to yourself. Of course, this is not just for you, but for everyone else too."

    Meng Wei: "Understood."

    "Lead the way then!"

    So, Meng Wei led the way into the park.

    This park was already an old one, and almost entirely dpidated. Due to the gold mining operations, most of the equipment and facilities had not been moved much.

    Around the old park, electric grids intertwined, with guards stationed every few meters.

    Fang Yi secretly took all this in.

    In fact, these arrangements weren¡¯t made under his direct instructions; they were handledpletely by Meng Wei and Lin Mu. All he needed to do was steer the overall direction.

    As they walked, the park became more deste. Suddenly, a person ran over and whispered a few words to Meng Wei, who then waved the person away and turned to say apologetically, "Sorry, Mr. Tian, I¡¯ll need you to wait a little while longer."

    "Something going on?"

    "Yes, a bit of an urgent matter. It might take about half an hour, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return quickly," Meng Wei said.

    "I see, then make it quick," Fang Yi didn¡¯t keep him.

    Meng Wei left immediately as if there was indeed something urgent.

    This was a more secluded part of the old park, about a mile or so from where the Gold Mine was located, but Fang Yi did not go straight there. He waited here instead.

    There were some outdated fitness equipment and stone benches. Fang Yi casually sat on a stone bench, lit a cigarette, and slowly waited, pondering some things.

    Meng Wei left swiftly, but his pace gradually slowed. Eventually, he stopped in front of a small tent.

    A man walked up and whispered, "Brother Wei, it¡¯s all arranged. That woman from the Vermilion Bird Alliance has already gone over."

    Meng Wei asked, "No problems, right?"

    The man¡¯s face held a sinister smile as he said, "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Wei. I have dirt on that woman. If she tries anything, she¡¯ll regret it in no time!"

 Chapter 1135: 1213: I Know Too

    <strong>Chapter 1135: Chapter 1213: I Know Too</strong>

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s done.¡± Meng Wei kept a stern face and said, ¡°Now go keep an eye on things. Oh, and be careful not to get discovered.¡±

    The man chuckled and said, ¡°You still worry about how I handle things?¡±

    Meng Wei: ¡°Better safe than sorry!¡±

    The man quickly left.

    Meng Wei lit a cigar, sat in front of the tent, and started reminiscing.

    He thought about a lot of things, like how he was taken in by an old man named Ye and grew up with Bai Jingjing, always following her around, tasked with protecting her.

    He could say that he had given so much of himself.

    Now, in his thirties, still without family or children, he felt truly alone. Meng Wei could hardly imagine what it would be like to grow old and lonely.

    Bai Jingjing was no longer in Moon City, and it was unknown where she had gone. The White Tiger Alliance was now led by Fang Yi, who swallowed up the other three alliances like a wolf devouring prey.

    It was undeniably a great feat since no one had ever unified the four alliances before.

    However, Meng Wei saw it clearly: while Fang Yi¡¯s actions were impressive, they were unstable and prone to backfire. If anything happened to him, the so-called Dragon Soul Alliance would inevitably fall apart.

    Just like he heardst night.

    That Fang Yi.

    He¡¯s finished!

    At first, Meng Wei naturally didn¡¯t believe it and went to verify with multiple sources, but the information he received was true. Fang Yi was truly done for, not just an exaggerated rumor, but an undeniable fact.

    The incident at the Lin family¡¯s gate couldn¡¯t be hidden; it spread quickly, reaching others¡¯ ears within just a couple of hours.

    Therefore, this matter was genuine.

    This sparked different thoughts in Meng Wei¡¯s mind.

    The Alliance Hierarch is finished.

    How much longer can the Dragon Soul Alliance, formed by merging the four alliances, hold together?

    Sooner orter, it will copse.

    He should also seek a way out for himself.

    Last night, the pony-tailed man who came to see him said many things, introducing himself as Mr. Ling and thoroughly exining various pros and cons, essentially using both carrot and stick approaches.

    Meng Wei was no fool; he knew Mr. Li had ulterior motives. But then again, didn¡¯t he also have his own agendas?

    ¡°Fang Yi, it¡¯s not that I want to betray you, but you¡¯re no longer capable. So, I have to find a way for myself,¡± Meng Wei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    Suddenly, Meng Wei¡¯s ears twitched as he heard footsteps and immediately called out in a low voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s me.¡± A man walked out, wearing a smile on his face.

    ¡°Lin Mu?¡± Meng Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a murderous look appeared: ¡°What are you doing here? I don¡¯t wee you!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Mu retorted with a smile.

    Meng Wei stared at Lin Mu for a few seconds and then said coldly, ¡°Speak, what do you want from me?¡±

    Lin Mu said, ¡°Whatever you¡¯re nning, I¡¯m interested in.¡±

    Meng Wei¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes squinted even more, almost into slits, the cold glint in them intensifying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean!¡± Meng Wei said coldly.

    ¡°Ha, still pretending at this time.¡± Lin Mu smiled, taking steps until he was right in front of Meng Wei, nearly standing nose-to-nose, and then Lin Meng smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush anymore. The Alliance Hierarch¡­ no, Fang Yi is already finished. You¡¯re not the only one who knows this.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ know it too.¡±

 Chapter 1136: 1214: Absolutely Foolproof!

    <strong>Chapter 1136: Chapter 1214: Absolutely Foolproof!</strong>

    Silence stretched between Meng Wei and Lin Mu.

    One of them had followed Bai Jingjing closely, while the other was once the leader of the Northeast Alliance, neither of them was easy to deal with.

    Especially Lin Mu, although he seemed very respectful when he saw Fang Yi, that was only based on Fang Yi¡¯s formidable strength. He understood endurance, knowing that the Northeast Alliance was forcefully suppressed by Fang Yi in the past, there was a problem from the start.

    Lin Mu had always been patient, now he finally saw an opportunity. Given his character, he naturally wasn¡¯t willing to give up easily. Instead, he wanted to seize the momentum and retake what was rightfully his.

    Neither of them spoke, because they both knew what the other was thinking.

    Meng Wei remained silent the entire time.

    Lin Mu grew a bit impatient and said unhappily, ¡°What do you n to do? Show me a n. I don¡¯t have the time nor the inclination to waste with you here.¡±

    Meng Wei: ¡°I only wish to take back the White Tiger Alliance.¡±

    Lin Mu chuckled, ¡°What a coincidence, I just want to take back my Northeast Alliance¡­ a partnership?¡±

    Meng Wei remained silent for a few seconds and said, ¡°Agreed.¡±

    Lin Mu pped his hands andughed, ¡°Great!¡±

    Then, Lin Mu looked in a certain direction and asked, ¡°Who is that person who came in with you?¡±

    ¡°Fang Yi¡¯s brother, Fang Xiaotian.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°So, he really could be Fang Yi?¡±

    ¡°Ny percent sure.¡±

    Lin Mu chuckled to himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. Even if he is Fang Yi, he made it very clear with what he did at the Lin Family that it¡¯s not that easy to kill him.¡±

    Meng Wei spoke in a staid tone, ¡°Also, Yao Dong and Yao Tai have always been watching this ce, they are troublesome as well.¡±

    Lin Muughed lightly and said, ¡°Those two? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°I have my own methods, what about you?¡±

    ¡°I have my ways too.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing more to say, now we just have to wait quietly.¡± Lin Mu¡¯s eyes gleamed with a beast-like light, ¡°Fang Yi? Ha, whether you¡¯re Fang Yi or Fang Yi¡¯s brother, you¡¯ll die here today, and with your death, everything will be quiet.¡±

    Lin Mu thought of many things.

    Especially the gold mine behind him. As long as Fang Yi died, he¡¯d definitely be able to extract unimaginable wealth from it, enough for his lifetime, or even several lifetimes.

    Betrayal?

    In times like these, people die for wealth and birds die for food. If you don¡¯t fight, how can you ascend the golden throne and enjoy it?

    ¡­

    The Lin Family.

    The three brothers, Lin Tianxiao, Lin Fengxiao, and Lin Xiongxiao gathered in one room.

    Lin Tianxiao sat in the main seat with hesitation on his face, while Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao seated on either side grew somewhat anxious.

    ¡°Big brother, this is an absolute opportunity, we can¡¯t miss it!¡± Lin Xiongxiao said urgently.

    ¡°Third brother is right, big brother, that Fang Yi is now crippled, he can¡¯t stir up any more trouble, rooting out the problempletely is the safest method.¡± Lin Fengxiao also said.

    Lin Tianxiao didn¡¯t rush to answer them but instead looked up at the shadowy part of the room, where a young man sat.

    ¡°Lin Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Tianxiao, I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Xiao replied from the shadows.

    ¡°Has your partner said anything?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Xiao said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯ll send ten extraordinary killers over, and for safety¡¯s sake, there will also be three strongest-level assassins, so this time, it¡¯s foolproof.¡±

 Chapter 1137 - 1215: All Four Families Take Action!

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Chapter 1215: All Four Families Take Action!</h4>

    Seated in the main seat, Lin Tianxiao remained silent for a moment before standing up.

    "Do not let Mengyan and Yiyi know about this matter."

    After saying this, Lin Tianxiao left the room.

    Although Lin Tianxiao only said this one sentence without exining further, everyone in the room understood his meaning.

    Lin Fengxiao and Lin Xiongxiao both looked at Lin Xiao simultaneously.

    "As long as this matter seeds, Lin Xiao, you can be a direct descendant of the Lin Family," Lin Fengxiao said.

    "You must not disappoint our expectations," Lin Xiongxiao added.

    In the shadows, Lin Xiao smiled slightly, saying, "Rest assured, I, Lin Xiao, will not let you down."

    "That¡¯s the best!"

    ...

    Song family.

    Song Wuliang was put under confinement.

    This order was personally issued by the elder of the Song family.

    "Damn it, if anything happens to Brother Yi, I¡¯ll leave the Song family!" Song Wuliang said through gritted teeth.

    ...

    Kong family.

    Kong Qingci was called back by his father, Kong Linglong, and just as Kong Qingci was about to leave, Kong Linglong ordered someone to stop him.

    "Dad, what do you mean by this?" Kong Qingci looked at his father, his eyes deep.

    "Nothing much, it¡¯s just that things are too chaotic outside these days. It¡¯s better for you not to go out and just stay at home," Kong Linglong said ndly.

    Kong Qingci, being incredibly intelligent, immediately saw the light in her eyes dim.

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps approached as Kong Linghai entered.

    Kong Linghai sighed softly, saying, "Qingci, listen to your father. It¡¯s chaotic outside; don¡¯t go out and risk seeing things that will sadden you."

    Kong Qingci furrowed her sword-shaped eyebrows: "Third Uncle, even you are stopping me?"

    Kong Linghai said, "It is indeed too chaotic outside. The other three families must have already started to act. They all have amon enemy. Your presence might be futile and could involve the family. Your father¡¯s words are correct; it¡¯s better to stay at home."

    Kong Qingci let out a coldugh: "Third Uncle, didn¡¯t you admire him a lot?"

    Kong Linghai said, "Admiration is admiration, it¡¯s just a pity he¡¯s made too many enemies."

    Stopping here, Kong Linghai paused: "The bigger the tree, the more it catches the wind!"

    Kong Qingci took a deep breath and did not make a scene but quietly sat down on a chair. However,pared to making a scene, Kong Qingci¡¯s quiet was terribly frightening at this moment.

    No one noticed, but the jade-like hands of Kong Qingci resting on her legs were tightly clenched.

    ...

    Bai family.

    In the Bai family¡¯s discussion hall, there were a few sporadic attendees, most of whom were quite elderly or advanced in age.

    Due to the Bai family¡¯s martial tradition, even if they were quite elderly, each one was vigorous, and not only that, at this moment, each one looked excited and immensely enthused.

    "Great, we¡¯ve finally caught that Fang Yi¡¯s weakness this time!"

    "That Fang Yi has been crippled, haha, he can no longer be arrogant!"

    "How to deal with him, everyone speak freely."

    "How else to deal with him, of course, it¡¯s to finish him off once and for all. This is such a good opportunity; strike while he¡¯s down!"

    "Exactly! That kid killed Mingqi, and we¡¯ve never been able to avenge this grudge. Now we finally have the chance, we definitely can¡¯t let it pass!"

    Bam!

    Someone pped the table, like a p of thunder.

    Everyone looked over, only to see a man in his fifties standing there, imposing in appearance, with eyes sharp as an eagle¡¯s and a great sense of authority.

    He was the Family Head of the Bai Family.

    Bai Dusheng!

 Chapter 1138 - 1216: Standing Up!

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Chapter 1216: Standing Up!</h4>

    Bai Dusheng sat in the master seat, his sharp eagle eyes carrying an innate presence.

    Everyone in the Bai Family looked toward Bai Dusheng, expecting him to make the decision.

    At this moment, a man in a wheelchair was pushed out.

    This man was about twenty-eight or nine, with a regr appearance, just a full beard making him look somewhat weathered. When some looked at the man,plex glints flickered in their eyes.

    Bai Dusheng also saw the man and asked, "Bai Kuang, why have youe?"

    Bai Kuang, sitting in the wheelchair, smiled and said, "Upon hearing there¡¯s a chance to avenge my brother, how can I note? Uncle, count me in this time to kill Fang Yi."

    On Broken Dragon Mountain, Bai Kuang gambled with Fang Yi, however, Bai Kuang lost disastrously.

    The reason was none other.

    Bai Kuang was defeated by Fang Yi openly and fairly, but during this process, the people around Bai Kuang deliberately obstructed Fang Yi, even attempting to kill him.

    In the end, Bai Kuang¡¯s legs were forcibly crippled by Fang Yi, leaving him to sit in a wheelchair, and his position in the Bai Family plummeted. If Bai Kuang weren¡¯t a direct descendent of the Bai Family and if his father didn¡¯t hold a significant position in the family, Bai Kuang might have fallen to a status even worse than coteral descendants.

    The world is full of warmth and cold, and Bai Kuang has long experienced it.

    Now, he has changed a lotpared to before.

    Not just physically, but also in temperament.

    Someone spoke up at this moment: "Bai Kuang, we don¡¯t doubt your abilities, but that was in the past. To put it bluntly, your legs can no longer stand. How can you seek revenge?"

    "Yeah, Bai Kuang, don¡¯t push yourself too hard."

    Bai Kuang nced at the one speaking; they were uncles who didn¡¯t get along with his father.

    Bai Kuang sneered inwardly, and the next moment, he slowly used his hands to support the wheelchair handles and then stood up.

    Swoosh!

    All eyes fell on him, full of astonishment.

    "What? You, you can actually stand up!"

    "Bai Kuang, when did your legs heal?"

    "Don¡¯t joke about such things, Bai Kuang, aren¡¯t you going to sit back down?"

    Everyone was speaking out.

    Bai Kuang stood there, while his father¡¯s face showed a smile, then he said loudly, "Everyone, do not underestimate my son! The Divine Doctor has healed my son¡¯s legs, and from now on, Bai Kuang is still the Bai Kuang of before!"

    The crowd fell silent.

    Given what was said, those who didn¡¯t get along with Bai Kuang¡¯s father felt it was pointless to say more, so they held their peace.

    This time, their Bai Family¡¯s action was destined to have one more person.

    And that is...

    Bai Kuang stood up, with a slight smile on his lips, but his expression soon turned cold as if he recalled something.

    "Fang Yi, this time you must die!"

    "The revenge for my brother Mingqi, I, Bai Kuang, will definitely avenge!"

    In Bai Kuang¡¯s heart, a strong fury raged like a fierce fire.

    ...

    The old park.

    Fang Yi sat on the stone bench, still waiting quietly, with no impatience, as if Meng Wei mentioned half an hour, then he would truly wait for half an hour.

    Then, a woman slowly walked over.

    The woman had a charming figure, holding a cup of hot tea. She approached Fang Yi, her knees slightly bent, and greeted, "Hello, Mr. Xiao Tian, I¡¯ve been sent by the Vice Alliance Hierarch to attend to you."

    Saying this, the charming woman extended the hot tea in her hand toward Fang Yi.

 Chapter 1139 - 1217: Su Lu

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Chapter 1217: Su Lu</h4>

    Fang Yi sat still, quietly watching the charming woman in front of him.

    The charming woman smiled, swayed her hips, took a few steps forward, and ced the cup of hot tea on the stone bench beside Fang Yi, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t even look at it and just kept watching the charming woman.

    "Mr. Xiao Tian, you... the way you¡¯re looking at me, you¡¯re making me... feel embarrassed," the charming woman said shyly, as if she truly didn¡¯t dare make eye contact with Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi also slowly spoke: "Did Meng Wei really send you to entertain me?"

    The charming woman said: "Of course!"

    Fang Yi: "Then why do I feel like there¡¯s poison in this tea?"

    The charming woman¡¯s face slightly changed, then immediately she looked down, and said in a flustered tone: "Mr. Xiao Tian, please don¡¯t overthink, there¡¯s absolutely no poison in the tea! If you don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll drink it for you to see!"

    Having said that, to prove there was no poison in the tea, the charming woman immediately picked up the cup of hot tea beside Fang Yi, didn¡¯t even blow on it, and took two sips right in front of Fang Yi.

    Afterwards, the charming woman looked at Fang Yi, and said: "Mr. Xiao Tian, you saw it yourself, I drank it too, there¡¯s absolutely no poison in the tea."

    Fang Yi showed no sign of guilt for ming her, and said calmly: "Maybe you took the antidote beforehand?"

    The charming woman¡¯s eyes immediately filled with grievance, looking pitiful and delicate.

    At this moment, Fang Yi was almost domineering in his unkindness, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled one out and lit it.

    "Phew!"

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke, and said: "You¡¯re from the Vermilion Bird Alliance, aren¡¯t you?"

    A hint of surprise shed in the charming woman¡¯s eyes.

    Without waiting for her to respond, Fang Yi continued: "I¡¯m not interested in beauties right now, so you can stop batting your eyes at me. I¡¯ll give you some advice, you¡¯d better leave now, the farther you run, the better."

    In the charming woman¡¯s beautiful eyes, there was shock and astonishment, though she tried to appear calm on the surface, her heart was already tumultuous like waves surging up and down.

    The charming woman¡¯s surname is Su, coincidentally the same as Su Ge¡¯er, with just one character for her first name, Lu.

    Su Lu is considered an elder in the Vermilion Bird Alliance, and also a disciple of the Desire Sect. Back then, when Su Ge¡¯er left the Desire Sect with arge group of people and established the Vermilion Bird Alliance in Moon City, she was among them.

    Originally, Su Lu was considered lucky because she met her boyfriend. After Su Ge¡¯er led the Vermilion Bird Alliance to submit to the Dragon Soul Alliance, Su Lu nned to live a different life with her boyfriend.

    However, someone had set their sights on her long before.

    That night, someone drugged her, and she passed out. When she woke up, a man was crouching in front of her, smiling and showing her photos on his phone.

    There were several men and a woman in the photos.

    The woman was, of course, her.

    The men were all naked.

    Su Lu¡¯s face turned pale, and she immediately understood what happened that night. A surge of anger and despair arose, making Su Lu feel that the so-called life was suddenly distant.

    Of course, Su Lu couldn¡¯t resist wanting to kill that man, but the man warned her that if she dared to make a move, those photos would be sent to her boyfriend.

    Su Lu was overwhelmed with sadness and frustration, but like some other women who had experienced such things, she chose to remain silent and let the man manipte her.

    There is a certain truth.

    Once a person falls, trying to rise again is nothing but a fantasy.

 Chapter 1140 - 1218: Whatâ€™s Your Name?

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Chapter 1218: What¡¯s Your Name?</h4>

    In the old park.

    The time had gradually reached the afternoon.

    But since it was winter, even in the afternoon, the weather was still very cold.

    A cold wind blew, brushing Fang Yi¡¯s ck hair across his forehead. He held a cigarette at the corner of his mouth and patiently watched the alluring woman in front of him, not knowing what was on her mind.

    Of course, even if he did know, Fang Yi probably wouldn¡¯t care.

    Other people¡¯s affairs are just that, other people¡¯s affairs, unrted to him.

    That cup of hot tea remained untouched by Fang Yi, and as the cold wind blew, the tea gradually cooled.

    Suddenly, Su Lu, standing in front of Fang Yi, turned pale red. She clutched her chest tightly, seemingly trying to suppress something, but crimson blood still trickled from the corner of her mouth.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was very calm, seemingly unperturbed, as he sat on the stone bench looking rather coldhearted.

    With a thud, Su Lu sat down on the ground, her eyes filled with extreme pain, reaching out towards Fang Yi as if trying to grasp something.

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "This is your own choice, regretting is useless."

    "I... I don¡¯t regret it!"

    "Hmm."

    "I... can I ask you to do something?"

    "You say it first, then I¡¯ll decide."

    Su Lu trembled as she took something out of her pocket. Fang Yi nced at it and knew it was a ring box. It didn¡¯t seem very expensive, possibly just a ring worth a few thousand.

    Su Lu tremblingly handed the ring box to Fang Yi, but he, sitting there, didn¡¯t take it.

    Not taking it indicated that Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t agree without hearing Su Lu out first.

    Su Lu understood, so she said forcefully, "In this ring box, there is a ring that he gave me, saying it was a wedding ring, but I never wore it. So, I want to ask you to return it to him, can you?"

    Fang Yi: "Why didn¡¯t you wear it?"

    Without saying yes or no, Fang Yi seemed more curious about why Su Lu didn¡¯t wear the ring.

    Su Lu lowered her head slightly, eyes downcast, "I¡¯m not worthy."

    "Why?" Fang Yi pressed on.

    "I don¡¯t want to say."

    "It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to say, but you feel it¡¯s too shameful to say, right?" Fang Yi said.

    Su Lu raised her head, a sh of anger in her eyes: "Since you know, why do you have to say it out loud? Can you not reveal it! Do you know how much shame this is for a woman!"

    Fang Yi: "Since it¡¯s a shame, shouldn¡¯t you cleanse it with your own hands?"

    Su Lu shook her head: "I can¡¯t do it!"

    The next moment, Su Lu seemed unable to support herself, her raised hand limply falling, and the ring box dropped to the ground.

    And Su Lu was no longer sitting; her body wavered as if almost lying down, but she managed to prop herself up with her arms, straining not to fall.

    "Will you... will you agree or not?" Su Lu asked, using all her strength, clenching her teeth.

    "What if I don¡¯t agree?"

    "Then I won¡¯t let you go even as a ghost!"

    "Sorry, there are no ghosts in this world," Fang Yi said with a smile.

    Su Lu bit her lip, wanting to say more, but she seemed to have used up all her strength andy on the ground, with more blood gushing from her mouth like water.

    She was still watching Fang Yi, with a hint of pleading in her eyes.

    Fang Yi crouched down in front of her, picking up the ring box, and suddenly a light of hope appeared in Su Lu¡¯s eyes.

    "What¡¯s your name?" Fang Yi asked.

 Chapter 1141 - 1219: It Really Is Despairing!

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Chapter 1219: It Really Is Despairing!</h4>

    Su Lu opened her mouth, and blood flowed out, but she didn¡¯t say her name.

    Fang Yi said, "If you don¡¯t tell me your name, I can¡¯t erect a tombstone for you."

    "Su... Su Lu."

    "Do you know Su Ge¡¯er?"

    "She¡¯s... she¡¯s my... senior sister!"

    "What a coincidence."

    Fang Yi, seemingly without any sadness, smiled and said, "Tell me, who made you choose suicide over resistance? Maybe, if I have the chance in the future, I can avenge you."

    However, Su Lu shook her head, "You won¡¯t...won¡¯t...have the chance...they...they..."

    "They¡¯ve already set up an ambush here?"

    Hearing this, the weak Su Lu gave Fang Yi a surprised look and nodded.

    She didn¡¯t know how this person knew there was an ambush here or how he could be so calm, all this Su Lu did not understand.

    Of course, even if she knew, it wouldn¡¯t help. The tea she drank contained poison, and it was already a miracle that she wasn¡¯t dead yet.

    Su Lu looked at this smiling man, who seemed very optimistic, and perhaps no ambush was a real threat to him.

    That¡¯s good,

    she hoped he could escape,

    and also hoped he could take that ring box to him.

    Su Lu thought silently in her heart, returning the ring to him, he should give up any thoughts of her.

    Back then, she and he shouldn¡¯t havee together in the first ce.

    After all, she herself wasn¡¯t clean, and not being with him was for his good, not to harm him, just hoping he¡¯d be happy, that¡¯s enough.

    As she thought about this, a faint smile appeared on Su Lu¡¯s lips, as if she was feeling satisfied and happy.

    Fang Yi watched Su Lu close her eyes.

    From start to finish, Su Lu never revealed that person¡¯s name.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t feel any regret about it, but there was always a ripple in his heart. Even though he¡¯d experienced so much, he still couldn¡¯t remain emotionally unaffected by such things.

    Because he was human, not a nt, who could be indifferent?

    Fang Yi thought about taking Su Lu¡¯s body out, but soon he suppressed that thought. He didn¡¯t want this woman to be exposed to the elements here, but whether he could leave here today was still in question.

    Fang Yi never expected Meng Wei would choose betrayal.

    He betrayed, and it seemed others might not be exceptions either.

    This old park was once Fang Yi¡¯s territory, but now, it had turned into a cage trapping him. If he didn¡¯t get out, he would truly die here.

    "However, I¡¯ve seen plenty of this kind of thing, so many who want to kill me. What can you do to me?" Fang Yi murmured.

    Fang Yi raised his hand, nced at the ring box in his palm, and then put it in his pocket.

    Next, Fang Yi felt his belt, and the cowhair needles inside were still there, at least enough to kill dozens of people.

    Unable to use Inner Strength and True Qi, he might as well revert to how he was abroad before; isn¡¯t it just blood and fire, something he¡¯s tasted before?

    Fang Yi took onest look at the corpse of the woman named Su Lu on the ground, his eyes calm, pausing for a few seconds, then slowly walked away.

    But he didn¡¯t walk far before being ambushed.

    In an instant, dozens of people rushed at Fang Yi from all directions.

    This was absolutely a tactic of overwhelming him with numbers.

    They intended to crush him by sheer number.

    "It really is despairing!" Fang Yi sighed softly.

 Chapter 1142 - 1220: Was It Really Necessary?

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Chapter 1220: Was It Really Necessary?</h4>

    Roughly calcting, there are at least twenty to thirty people. Forget so many people, even with just ten, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to escape once encountered.

    There are too many people.

    Moreover, each of them is a member of the Alliance; Fang Yi is alone now and truly can¡¯t handle that.

    "Better slip away first," Fang Yi muttered to himself.

    Fang Yi knew he was no longer who he was before, and there was great hidden danger within him, so without any hesitation, he vanished.

    Escaping when you can fight is one thing; escaping when you can¡¯t is another.

    The former can be considered a tactical retreat, while thetter is like preserving the green hills without worrying about no firewood. From whichever angle you look at it, escaping first was the wisest choice for Fang Yi at that moment.

    And Fang Yi didn¡¯t find it disgraceful; to be stubborn and confront in such matters wasn¡¯t courageous but foolish.

    "Don¡¯t let him run!"

    "Brothers, catch him, and each gets a hundred thousand!"

    "Charge!"

    A group of people charged at Fang Yi from all sides. It was evident they had been ambushed here and were well-prepared¡ªall with machetes in hand, promising a brutal oue.

    Each face was vicious and menacing, determined to keep Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, his expression calm. He chose a direction and swiftly used the Divine Travel Steps to move.

    There were about five or six people there.

    "He¡¯s trying to flee, stop him!" someone shouted.

    Those five or six people looked exhrated instead of scared when they saw Fang Yi approaching, and they eagerly rushed towards him.

    "Courting death!" Fang Yi was truly angry now.

    A few fine needles appeared in Fang Yi¡¯s fingers; these needles were thin as hair, unnoticed by anyone.

    As those people were almost upon Fang Yi, he flicked his right hand, sending the fine needles flying silently.

    Each needle hit their necks precisely; their excitement vanished, eyes widened, bodies stiffened, and momentster, they copsed forward or backward.

    Despite their reluctance, it was futile. The needles were smeared with the venom from a Lycaen cobra¡¯s fangs, potent enough that even a hippo couldn¡¯t resist for half a minute.

    So, they were doomed!

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to kill, but he had no choice.

    It was either you die, or I forget!

    Times have changed!

    Those people fell, yet Fang Yi did not pick up the machete as a weapon from the ground because he didn¡¯t intend to leave any evidence, including fingerprints.

    Fang Yi never left any trace of himself when he killed.

    Skirting around them, Fang Yi swiftly disappeared into a shrubbery, while the others, seeing theirrades fall, did not pause but pursued him even harder.

    In no time, the ce where a battle should have urred turned quiet and deste, leaving only a few corpses.

    ...

    Su Lu¡¯s body stilly on the ground, inevitably, since no one was there to handle it.

    A man walked over, looked at Su Lu¡¯s body, sighed, yet smiled, "Why bother, sacrificing your life in vain. I don¡¯t know what you asked our former Alliance Hierarch to do, but I know it¡¯s futile. This park is filled with hidden dangers; he can¡¯t escape. Why bother..."

    As he spoke, he shook his head, his words full of sighs, more with a sense of shared fate in adversity.

 Chapter 1143 - 1221: Trapped in the Woods

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Chapter 1221: Trapped in the Woods</h4>

    The terrain of the old park is somewhatplex.

    For example, there are ponds, pavilions, gardens, and lush groves of trees, along with winding paths that twist and turn. In short, once you hide inside, it¡¯s not easy to find someone quickly.

    Fang Yi just casually hid in a small grove, but he was quickly discovered.

    Soon, Fang Yi realized that someone had installed surveince cameras in this grove.

    A group of people rushed toward him.

    The leader was a thug holding a baseball bat, running at the front, with others following him, shouting battle cries as if they wouldn¡¯t rest until they had killed Fang Yi there.

    "Is it worth it...?" Fang Yi really didn¡¯t want to kill, but as everyone wasing to serve themselves on a tter, even if he didn¡¯t want to get his hands bloody, he had no choice.

    The grove was dimly lit; even in the daytime, the environment was somewhat dark. The lush trees blocked most of the sunlight, making it difficult to see clearly inside.

    However, for Fang Yi, such a ce was perfect for killing.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face was icy cold; he still didn¡¯t attack proactively but chose to hide himself.

    And those people no longer spread out, advancing towards Fang Yi¡¯s direction together.

    However, each person¡¯s stamina and character were different. In this situation, it¡¯s naturally impossible to maintain consistency, leading to people being ahead or behind.

    Some ran at the front, while othersgged behind.

    Those running at the front were the unluckiest, as Fang Yi¡¯s greeting for them was cowhair needles.

    Fang Yi threw each cowhair needle with external force, and every shot hit its mark. In an instant, several people fell to the ground, as if they suddenly fell asleep.

    The leader wasn¡¯t stupid. Seeing this scene, although he didn¡¯t know what had happened or what method the opponent used, he knew this approach wasn¡¯t working.

    At the same time, the leader¡¯s earpiece transmitted a voice: "You don¡¯t have to go up; just surround him, and someone will take action."

    The leader immediately responded, "Yes! Vice Alliance Hierarch!"

    Then, he promptly issued an order for his men not to charge up but to spread out and surround the area. There was no need to rush up, just encircle and trap the person inside.

    Seeing this, Fang Yiughed.

    At first, they came from all directions. When reaching the grove, they gathered together and then split again,ing from all sides separately, just encircling without attacking, which was quite interesting.

    Fang Yi knew someone behind these people was directing them. As for who it was, Fang Yi didn¡¯t know, but after thinking, it was just those few people.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t bother guessing who was directing. Since these people spread out, he didn¡¯t need to use cowhair needles anymore. A problem solvable with fists and feet needn¡¯t waste effort.

    The next moment, Fang Yi looked around, selected a few targets, then used Divine Travel Steps to rush toward them.

    At that moment, he moved fast, like an arrow off the string, catching people off guard, leaving them no way to stop him.

 Chapter 1144 - 1222: How Did He Discover It?

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Chapter 1222: How Did He Discover It?</h4>

    The small forest is lush and flourishing; since no one manages it, the ground is already overgrown with weeds. Sometimes, it¡¯s not too surprising if a snake jumps out from the grass.

    Of course, this is winter, the snakes are hibernating, so no snakes will jump out.

    But there are no snakes, yet there¡¯s something even scarier than snakes¡ªa poisonous snake.

    Fang Yi rapidly rushed towards them; in the blink of an eye, Fang Yi swiftly approached.

    And just as Fang Yi made his move, the others pursuing him swiftly went in that direction as well, meaning wherever Fang Yi went, they followed. Although they were dispersed, they were still able to encircle Fang Yi from all sides.

    Thus, a group of people rushed quickly.

    However, their speed was far inferior to Fang Yi¡¯s.

    When Fang Yi was near those few people, they were at least ten meters away from him.

    "Dare toe charging in seeking death?" One of them sneered, holding a machete, and swung it down at Fang Yi.

    Without any technique or training, purely relying on instinct to sh, Fang Yi barely needed to pay attention as he effortlessly dodged the blow.

    Then, Fang Yi sidestepped and got close to the person, and threw a punch at the person¡¯s face.

    A cry of agony erupted; the person¡¯s teeth were mixed with blood flying out, their machete dropped to the ground, and the whole person suddenly fell to the ground.

    A gust of wind came from behind; in this instant, Fang Yi, like a wolf, took two steps forward to distance himself, only to see several people simultaneously swing machetes towards him.

    Fang Yi bent down, grabbed a handful of pebbles from the ground, and without looking, he directly tossed them.

    The pebbles imbued with external force struck these people, instantly causing them to cry out in pain. Seizing this brief opportunity, Fang Yi moved forward a few steps, watching as these people flew backwards one by one,nding heavily on the ground.

    The entire process was seamless and smooth, as if Fang Yi had done this hundreds of times, mastering it through repetition.

    Dealing with these ordinary gang members was naturally extremely simple and routine for Fang Yi;pared to mercenaries or overseas warriors, these thugs were on apletely different level, let alone capable of harming Fang Yi.

    Several people together fell, and those people from before, all chasing after, numbered over ten. This time Fang Yi didn¡¯t charge forward but turned around and ran without hesitation.

    As the saying goes, with so many people, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t that foolish. These gang members were merely appetizers; the main course was yet toe. There was no need to waste his stamina here with these gang members.

    Therefore, Fang Yi fled without hesitation, and those dozen or so who were chasing couldn¡¯t catch up; Fang Yi vanished in an instant.

    The leading person was dumbfounded: "This... he runs faster than a rabbit, damn it!"

    "Bro, what do we do?" someone beside him asked.

    "What else can we do, keep chasing! If we can¡¯t catch him, none of us will be in for a good time today."

    "Okay."

    ...

    Fang Yi left the small forest.

    Outside the small forest was an artificialke, with floating lotus leaves and duckweed; evidently, it hadn¡¯t been cleaned for a long time.

    Fang Yi stood by the shore of the artificialke, initially intending to smoke a cigarette. Suddenly, without a word, he turned and ran.

    From theke, an inconspicuous lotus leaf shifted, and then a head suddenly popped out from underneath.

    "It¡¯s not right; I hid so well, how did he discover me? Isn¡¯t Abandoned Dragon supposed to be incapacitated? How is he still so formidable?" the person muttered to himself, extremely puzzled.

 Chapter 1145 - 1223: Throwing Knives!

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Chapter 1223: Throwing Knives!</h4>

    Someone was hidden in theke, very discreetly, almost impossible to detect, but Fang Yi still discovered it.

    As for how Fang Yi discovered it, it was simple, Fang Yi noticed subtle footprints on the grass by the shore.

    Additionally, there were two abandoned wooden boats by the shore, used for salvaging duckweed. Over the years, people stopped using them, and the duckweed had almost fused tightly with the boat¡¯s bottom.

    However, Fang Yi noticed that the bottom of the wooden boats had separated from the duckweed.

    Someone had moved the water.

    Realizing the gang members were just appetizers, mere cannon fodder, Fang Yi immediately knew there was an ambush in theke.

    Daring to set such an ambush, they must excel at long-distance assassination, so Fang Yi left immediately.

    He felt no shame for running away, regardless of his past identity; today is different from the past. If he were still at the Heavenly Level withoutplications, none of this would be an issue.

    But when a tiger is down, it¡¯s unnecessary to get into a fight with dogs.

    After leaving, Fang Yi soon arrived at a pavilion, where a man was sitting.

    The man was from Jinsi City, wearing a red cloth around his head, with rock-like muscles on his arms, a fierce look on his face, intimidating even seated.

    The man was evidently skilled in boxing; he stood up, turned mechanically, and stared directly at Fang Yi with chilling eyes.

    Then, the Jinsi City man reached out to Fang Yi, clenched his fist, extended his thumb, then suddenly turned it downward, the meaning clear enough.

    The man was provoking Fang Yi, and it was an insult.

    Fang Yi remained calm, instead smiled and asked in Jinsi City dialect, "Friend, what¡¯s your name?"

    Unexpectedly, he replied in Xuan Cangnguage, "I, Pani, Extraordinary Killer."

    "Extraordinary Killer?" Fang Yi raised a brow, then asked: "What level?"

    Fang Yi was well-versed in assassin rankings.

    Bronze, Silver, Gold, Diamond, tinum, then Transcendent,stly Strongest Level.

    However, the Transcendent stage is divided into nine tiers; each advancement for an assassin is extremely difficult.

    To be Strongest Level is unimaginable; globally, Strongest Level assassins are incredibly rare. When Fang Yi was in the robbery trade, just hearing a target had ties with a Strongest Level assassin, he wouldn¡¯t consider it.

    The Jinsi City man named Pani coldly said, "You, Abandoned Dragon, not worthy of knowing!"

    Fang Yi: "Can you let me go?"

    Pani: "Never thought the mighty Abandoned Dragon could also be delusional, dreaming!"

    Fang Yi showed a helpless look, sighed, "Alright, since you won¡¯t let me go, then I¡¯ll... just leave myself!" With that, Fang Yi turned to run; he wasn¡¯t bothered to fight with an Extraordinary Killer.

    Previously there was an assassin in the artificialke, now there¡¯s another, presumably all sent to kill him are Extraordinary Killers, regardless of their level, all gathered, more than he could handle.

    However, just as Fang Yi turned away, several snow-white shes came flying, shining fiercely, straight towards him.

    Those were flying daggers!

 Chapter 1146 - 1224: Doubting Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Chapter 1224: Doubting Oneself</h4>

    A total of five flying knives!

    Each flying knife was incredibly sharp, and in the blink of an eye, they wereing towards Fang Yi, clearly intending to kill him.

    Seeing the knives about to pierce him, Fang Yi suddenly took off his outer garment, seized it with his right hand, and swung it hard in front of him.

    Wham, wham, wham!

    All the flying knives were tangled up by Fang Yi¡¯s outer garment and fell to the ground.

    p... p...

    Apuse sounded.

    A lean man in a suit walked out slowly, pping as he spoke in Xuan Cangnguage: "You truly are Abandoned Dragon. Impressive. Even this couldn¡¯t kill you ¡ª it¡¯s certainly challenging."

    People of Cangyun!

    Fang Yi: "Who are you?"

    The man in the suit smiled, "Better not to say. I¡¯ve heard rumors ¡ª once Abandoned Dragon is set on someone, it¡¯s a fight to the death. If I tell you my name, I¡¯m just digging my own grave. I¡¯m not that foolish."

    Fang Yi said, "Let me go, and I won¡¯t kill you."

    Unexpectedly, the man¡¯s face changed, and he suddenly yelled out, "Abandoned Dragon, don¡¯t be so arrogant! Today, you will undoubtedly die!"

    The man in the suit was extremely annoyed. So what if he was facing Abandoned Dragon? Did he have to be looked down upon like this?

    Besides, they brought a total of ten Extraordinary Killers.

    Ten people!

    No matter how great Abandoned Dragon was, escaping from such a ce was impossible.

    Therefore, Fang Yi¡¯s casually calm tone saying he wouldn¡¯t kill him made the man infuriated.

    After the suit-wearing man¡¯s roar, Fang Yi suddenly looked up at the sky, seemingly pondering, and muttered to himself, "Can you really kill me? I¡¯m very doubtful."

    The man in the suit sneered: "This time there are ten Extraordinary Killers. Even if you are Abandoned Dragon, there¡¯s no escape!"

    Fang Yi nced sideways at the man in the suit, pondered for a moment, and said, "I won¡¯t run."

    The man in the suit and the Jinsi City man, Pani, both showed faces of confusion.

    "I¡¯ll take care of you here first," Fang Yi said casually.

    Upon hearing this, both men¡¯s faces changed.

    Meanwhile, Pani swiftly approached Fang Yi, and when he was only ten steps away, like a leopard, he bent both legs, then kicked the ground hard, pouncing towards Fang Yi with all his strength concentrated on his right fist.

    As an Extraordinary Killer, Pani had absolute confidence that his punch could break an elephant¡¯s leg bone, and despite being Abandoned Dragon, Fang Yi was only human. Could he withstand this punch?

    Pani¡¯s movements happened in an instant ¡ª just a breath or two ¡ª and his punch was suddenly aimed at the back of Fang Yi¡¯s head.

    But,

    At that exact moment, Fang Yi suddenly turned around with a smile on his face.

    Pani doubted his own eyes.

    He wasn¡¯t mistaken!

    Suddenly, Pani¡¯s heart was stirred, and his right fist stopped. His gaze shifted.

    He saw his right fist was halted by Fang Yi¡¯s palm, unable to move forward an inch, and Pani¡¯s cold expression turned into shock.

    But before Pani could process his shock, Fang Yi¡¯s palm that blocked Pani¡¯s punch suddenly tightened!

    In an instant, Pani felt a tremendous pressure on his fist.

    Pani was shocked yet again.

    How could this be?

    For the first time, Pani doubted the power of his own punch.

 Chapter 1147 - 1225: Strike First to Gain the Upper Hand!

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Chapter 1225: Strike First to Gain the Upper Hand!</h4>

    Actually, Pani is a second-level Extraordinary Killer, equivalent to a level twelve Samurai in Western rankings.

    Converted, this is about a Dark Level 3 of Xuan Cang, not even Earth Level.

    Therefore, Fang Yi easily grabbed his fist and exerted tremendous pressure, which was a simple matter, at most using Inner Strength to cause himself some pain.

    A total of ten Extraordinary Killers were hiding in this old park, which was not a solution, so Fang Yi decided to attack first, even if heavily injured, as it was better than losing his life.

    If these ten Extraordinary Killers were to gather together, Fang Yi would find it truly difficult to escape.

    Moreover, Fang Yi knew why these ten Extraordinary Killers acted alone; they were not from the same organization,cked coordination, and were motivated only by profit.

    And this was Fang Yi¡¯s breakthrough point, preventing them from gathering.

    Thus, Fang Yi struck first!

    At this moment, an instinctive sense of danger alerted Fang Yi to the threat behind him.

    Fang Yi remained calm; wasn¡¯t there an easy target right in front of him?

    Fang Yi immediately squeezed Pani¡¯s fist, rotating Inner Strength, and threw him violently.

    Pani seemed to anticipate something, his face changed drastically, and he cursed: "You cannot..." He struggled desperately, but in front of Fang Yi, it was utterly futile.

    Thud, thud, thud...

    Several flying knives instantly hit Pani.

    Yes,

    Fang Yi had thrown Pani behind him, using him as a human shield. The suited man attacked from behind Fang Yi but never expected Fang Yi would use Pani to defend himself.

    The key point was that the suited man never imagined Pani would be so vulnerable, yed by Fang Yi effortlessly.

    "What kind of boxing expert, a second-level Extraordinary Killer, utterly disgraceful!"

    "Wait! Didn¡¯t Mr. Ling say that Abandoned Dragon was already ruined, but he¡¯s still so powerful? Could he have misreported the information?"

    "No, no, he couldn¡¯t have done that, as it brings him no benefit."

    Suddenly, the suited man¡¯s mind was flooded with thoughts, causing great distress, as he couldn¡¯t fathom why the supposedly ruined Abandoned Dragon was still so formidable.

    While the suited man was in a daze, he instinctively leaned back, his upper body forming a right angle with his lower body. His flexibility was great due to regr yoga practice.

    However, even so, this didn¡¯t seem to save him!

    Another flying knife came, stained with blood!

    Indeed,

    This was the suited man¡¯s own flying knife, originally intended to strike Fang Yi, but itnded on Pani.

    Now, Fang Yi pulled the knives out of Pani¡¯s back and returned them to the suited man.

    The suited man, lying on the ground in a mess, dared not ck; he started rolling on the floor.

    The suited man¡¯s n was simple, first to distance himself from Fang Yi and then quickly escape.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to im the bounty alone, but he trulycked the prowess.

    Swish, swish, swish!

    Blood-stained flying knives were thrown over, but the suited man narrowly dodged each, secretly breathing a sigh of relief.

    With no movement for a while, the suited man immediately thought that the opponent must have run out of flying knives, and he knew well how many had fallen onto Pani.

    "Hmph, it¡¯s my turn!" The suited man resolved fiercely in his heart, grinning viciously, ready to stand up.

    Yet,

    As the suited man was about to rise, a foot unexpectedly and swiftly stomped onto his face.

 Chapter 1148 - 1226: Blame No One Else

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Chapter 1226: me No One Else</h4>

    A shoe sole was stepping on the face of the man in the suit.

    The shoe sole pressed down on the face of the man in the suit without any warning, leaving him bewildered. Soon, the excruciating pain distorted the man¡¯s features.

    In the man¡¯s heart, a me of anger suddenly surged. Being stepped on the face with a shoe sole was unprecedented and unimaginable for him.

    Even an ordinary person would be enraged by such an act, let alone the man in the suit, who was an Extraordinary Killer. This was an immense humiliation for him.

    The man in the suit didn¡¯t know how Fang Yi had approached him so swiftly without him noticing. He was shocked but didn¡¯t intend to dwell on it. The most important thing was to remove the shoe sole from his face.

    Without a word, the man in the suit grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s ankle with both hands. It was instinctual and the only thing he could do at the moment.

    "Are you joking?" Fang Yi chuckled.

    The voice reached the ears of the man in the suit.

    The man in the suit wanted to scream, but the shoe sole covered his mouth, allowing him only to make muffled sounds.

    And that wasn¡¯t the end. The man in the suit felt the pressure of the shoe sole grow stronger and stronger, so much so that whenever he struggled, Fang Yi¡¯s foot pressed down even harder.

    The man in the suit wanted to pry Fang Yi¡¯s foot off, but Fang Yi was unwilling, so it became a contest of strength.

    However, clearly, Fang Yi was standing while the man in the suit was lying t on his back. Even with all his might,pared to Fang Yi¡¯s strength, there was an enormous gap.

    Simply put, the man¡¯s struggles were futile.

    "Mmm..."

    Suddenly, the man in the suit¡¯s eyes widened as if encountering something terrifying.

    "Sorry, a bit too much force. Crushed your nose. My bad." Fang Yi bent slightly, looking down at the man in the suit, who at that moment saw Fang Yi¡¯s smiling face.

    Humiliation, anger¡ªthese negative emotions surged again, making the man¡¯s eyes fierce and beast-like, wanting to tear Fang Yi apart limb by limb.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t care. If looks could kill, he would have died countless times by now, yet here he was, alive and well, proving that no matter how wide his enemy¡¯s eyes or how malicious their gaze, it was just a joke to him.

    However, continuing to step on the man¡¯s face wasn¡¯t practical. Having just used his Inner Strength, a sharp pain arose within Fang Yi¡¯s body, leaving him no mind to engage further with the man.

    So Fang Yi deliberately dragged his shoe sole across the man¡¯s face, leaving streaks of blood, then pressed his toe against the man¡¯s neck.

    "Goodbye!"

    A sh of coldness glinted in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Crunch!

    The man¡¯s neck was mercilessly stepped on by Fang Yi¡¯s toe.

    Broken!

    When the man in the suit died, his eyes were still wide open, filled with resentment, malice, and anger, even in death they remained unclosed.

    Fang Yi felt no sympathy at all. If one was after a rich bounty, they should know they might die. With such an end, no one else could be med.

 Chapter 1149 - 1227: Doesnâ€™t Feel Good at All!

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Chapter 1227: Doesn¡¯t Feel Good at All!</h4>

    The man in the suit is dead.

    An Extraordinary Killer has died.

    And that man named Pani, although he has much stronger vitality than the man in the suit, hasn¡¯t died yet. He is struggling bitterly to hold on while witnessing the death process of the man in the suit.

    Then, he saw Fang Yi surpassing him walking over, and in an instant, a surge of despair arose in his heart.

    The man in the suit is actually dead, a second-level Extraordinary Killer like himself, was easily killed by him.

    Abandoned Dragon!

    The Global Business Alliance¡¯s number one wanted criminal on two continents.

    Is he really that strong?

    But wasn¡¯t he already crippled?

    Why is he still so strong?

    Pani couldn¡¯t understand.

    "Don¡¯t bother thinking about it. You want to know the answer; I don¡¯t know either." As Pani pondered, Fang Yi¡¯s voice rang out, somehow knowing what he was thinking.

    Pani gritted his teeth, blood in his mouth, staring at Fang Yi coldly and venomously.

    Fang Yi: "I also want to give you an answer, after thinking about it, there¡¯s only one answer, which is you guys are too weak."

    Pani wanted to roar, Are we too weak? We are Extraordinary Killers, although only second-level, but second-level Extraordinary Killers stand at the middle of the pyramid, even above.

    But you bastard say we are too weak, are you really that strong?

    If you¡¯re so strong, why do you still run around like a rat!

    Pani continued to stare gloomily and venomously at Fang Yi, weakly said: "Abandoned Dragon, don¡¯t rejoice too early. Although we two Extraordinary Killers have died, there are still stronger Extraordinary Killers. If you encounter them, you definitely won¡¯t escape."

    Fang Yi: "Thanks for the reminder. To thank you for your deaths, I will definitely leave alive."

    Pani was furious, spitting blood again, yes, really spitting blood, seeing the enemy so arrogant andcent, no one would feel good.

    Unfortunately, Pani no longer has the strength to fight Fang Yi, especially after he was hit by the man in the suit¡¯s few des, which were allced with poison.

    Therefore, Fang Yi doesn¡¯t need to worry about Pani anymore; he is already doomed.

    Fang Yi was about to leave.

    But before leaving, Fang Yi had a thought, picked up all those des, then wiped them clean on the man in the suit¡¯s clothes, and tucked them into his belt.

    It seems that he¡¯s also quite adept at ying with des.

    Taking onest look, Fang Yi lit a cigarette and departed gracefully, leaving only the bodies of Pani and the man in the suit here.

    The way they died wasn¡¯t exactly tragic, but knowing this, the death of two Extraordinary Killers like this will definitely send a message to other Extraordinary Killers hiding in the old park.

    Even if Fang Yi is crippled, killing Extraordinary Killers is just a matter of his thoughts.

    The former Abandoned Dragon was not so easy to kill.

    Soon someone arrived here.

    After seeing the two corpses on the ground, that person hesitated a moment, took out their phone to take pictures, and sent them out.

    Dingdong!

    Mont Wei¡¯s phone received a text message, and upon opening it, Mont Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line instantly, gloomy as water.

    Lin Mu naturally saw it too.

    "Don¡¯t show that expression, it¡¯s unsettling." Lin Mu said.

    Mont Wei coldly smiled, handing the phone to him.

 Chapter 1150 - 1228: Extraordinary Killer

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Chapter 1228: Extraordinary Killer</h4>

    Lin Mu received the phone.

    Momentster, Lin Mu¡¯s eyelids drooped, his brow full of a sinister killing intent, and he said coldly, "Our Alliance Hierarch is really something, two Extraordinary Killers, killed just like that, the sharp de hasn¡¯t dulled."

    Meng Wei ignored Lin Mu¡¯s admiration and asked, "What are your thoughts?"

    Lin Mu replied, "What else can there be to think? This matter is being handled by Mr. Ling, so it¡¯s best we inform that Mr. Ling, only he canmand those Extraordinary Killers."

    Meng Wei: "What I¡¯m concerned about is not that, I¡¯m concerned about what we should do if he truly survives those Extraordinary Killers."

    Lin Mu gave a cold smile, "Since we¡¯ve chosen to do this, there¡¯s no medicine for regret."

    Once it¡¯s done, there¡¯s no turning back, this isn¡¯t a child¡¯s game, we can only close our eyes and walk down the path to the end.

    Besides, this is just the beginning.

    "I¡¯m not concerned about this either."

    Meng Wei shook his head and said, "People like him usually value gratitude highly. Luckily, I¡¯ve nned ahead and have already captured Yao Tai and Yao Dong."

    Lin Mu nced at Meng Wei with thanks, a smile creeping up the corner of his mouth, "I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be quite devious yourself."

    Meng Wei said expressionlessly, "Since we¡¯ve chosen to do bad things, we must leave ourselves a way out."

    Lin Mu nodded, "You¡¯ve got leverage, I can¡¯t be without it either..." He thought of that night at the restaurant in Purple Vine Bay encountering Fang Yi, and there was a woman beside Fang Yi.

    Hmm, luckily I¡¯ve prepared ahead and had someone keep an eye on that woman.

    Lin Mu walked to the side, took out his phone, and dialed a number.

    ...

    Extraordinary Killer.

    This is a distinctive rank designation.

    Every Extraordinary Killer has blood on their hands, and not just a little.

    In the Underworld, tasks are issued every week, ranging from the easy to the difficult, and some tasks are ones that ordinary assassins can¡¯t even see, only those at a certain level can ess them.

    Everywhere has rank differences, especially in the Underworld where assassins have strict hierarchies; every assassin is not to be trifled with.

    Five continents, seven oceans, in such a big world, the Underworld has various groups and assassins from all nations, forming a truly dark underground force. Since its inception, no one has dared to defy it.

    As for the true origin of the Underworld, that¡¯s even more unknown.

    Across the five continents, there are various assassin rankings: Bronze Level has one hundred, Silver Level has eighty, Gold Level has fifty, Diamond Level has thirty, tinum Level has twenty, and Extraordinary Level only has ten.

    As for the Strongest Level assassins, they don¡¯t need to be ranked at all; wherever they go in the Underworld, they hold their emblem of identity high, dominating the crowd, without question.

    In short, no matter how you put it, Extraordinary Killers are very frightening, some of them have bloodied their hands with hundreds of lives, yet they are still active around the world, leaving people helpless.

    To reach this level as an assassin, even if one is wasteful, they are still an Extraordinary Killer.

    However, these Extraordinary Killers are nowing for Fang Yi, the internationally renowned Abandoned Dragon.

    Fang Yi!

    On the Underworld¡¯s bounty list, Abandoned Dragon¡¯s bounty ranks in the top ten.

    As for why not the top three or first, it¡¯s because Fang Yi generally steals things, rarely kills.

 Chapter 1151: 1229: Where Is He?

    <strong>Chapter 1151: Chapter 1229: Where Is He?</strong>

    Only stealing things, rarely killing, so the impression given is that Fang Yi¡¯s personality leans more towards ¡°gentle¡±.

    The so-called gentleness, in the eyes of those assassins, is nothing but cowardice.

    Moreover, they learned that Fang Yi is now disabled and his strength greatly diminished, so what if his reputation is resounding? Without the corresponding strength, there¡¯s no confidence. No matter how famous you are, you¡¯re just a waste.

    In our eyes, you¡¯re nothing but trash, like a mouse being hunted by tigers like us. The only option for you is death; there¡¯s no other choice.

    And among these ten extraordinary killers, the most formidable is a level five extraordinary killer.

    Actually, he is a person from Luo Country.

    His name is Xiao Tianlu.

    Names from Luo Country sound bizarre to Xuan Cang people, sometimes four words, sometimes three.

    Xiao Tianlu is a man of about twenty-seven or twenty-eight, thin like a monkey, with eyes like a rat. He became a level five extraordinary killer purely because he assassinated many targets.

    It can be said that he used the lives of people to build his level five extraordinary title.

    This time, Xiao Tianlu took on the task of killing Abandoned Dragon. Besides the generous bounty, there¡¯s also the fact he is displeased with a Xuan Cang person being the most-wanted criminal in the world.

    As for why he¡¯s displeased, only Xiao Tianlu knows.

    Among the tasks he has taken, he mainly targets Xuan Cang people.

    ¡°Two have gone missing, it seems this Abandoned Dragon has some skills,¡± Xiao Tianlu muttered, ¡°My master taught me to stay calm. The more you face something, the calmer you should be. I heard this is what he learned from the Confucian teachings in Xuan Cang, and it¡¯s really effective. It¡¯s a pity, Confucianism is from Xuan Cang, but these good things, Xuan Cang people don¡¯t seem to cherish. I really feel sorry for them.¡±

    Xiao Tianlu liked to ramble on to himself. Not far away, there were three men and a woman. Two of the men were from Luo Country, another from White Eagle Country, and as for the woman, she was from Xuan Cang.

    Listening to Xiao Tianlu rambling, the woman seemed to understand some of it but didn¡¯t show any anger.

    After Xiao Tianlu finished rambling, he said, ¡°Bring over the surveince!¡±

    The woman got up and respectfully handed a tablet to Xiao Tianlu.

    Xiao Tianlu¡¯s gaze brazenly swept over the woman¡¯s body,ughing

    This was when a repressed anger shed across the woman¡¯s face, disappearing quickly. She said nothing, just endured the humiliation silently.

    Even though the woman was his ¡°ymate¡±, he still focused on the tablet, carefully observing the surveince.

    This surveince connects to all the cameras in the old park. Every scene in the old park can be found here. For Xiao Tianlu, finding people is the simplest task.

    Xiao Tianlu opened each surveince screen one by one and finally smiled slightly, ¡°Found him!¡±

    Hearing this, the two idle Luo Country men beside him immediately stood up.

    ¡°Boss, where is he? We¡¯ll take him out immediately!¡±

    ¡°Killing Abandoned Dragon, it would be a huge boost for our ranking!¡±

    The two Luo Country men looked somewhat excited.

    And a little¡­

    Ferocious.

 Chapter 1152: 1230: Round Head, Round Face!

    <strong>Chapter 1152: Chapter 1230: Round Head, Round Face!</strong>

    Fang Yi dealt with Pani and the man in the suit and quickly fell into silence.

    The so-called silence meant making himself ¡®invisible¡¯. He knew that surveince cameras were likely everywhere in this old park.

    Because there is a gold mine in the old park, surveince cameras are installed everywhere, which is understandable, but now it has be a constraint for Fang Yi.

    After all, these cameras were not installed by Fang Yi himself, and the park is sorge that clearing all the cameras would be very troublesome and time-consuming for Fang Yi.

    Therefore, clearing the cameras is a problem, but Fang Yi doesn¡¯t n to do it since it¡¯s time-consuming andborious.

    Fang Yi randomly chose a ce, and even if he was caught on camera, he didn¡¯t mind. He decided to recover his strength first.

    Fang Yi felt around in his pocket and took out a small bottle. He opened the cap and poured two red pills into his palm before swallowing them.

    There was still severe pain lingering in his body, a consequence of Fang Yi channeling his inner strength, and the red pills he took were supplements he had prepared specifically to deal with this situation.

    The red pills could act as pain relief and also nourish his body. If he had enough ingredients, Fang Yi could make Ten Complete Replenishing Pills that would sustain him for a long time.

    At the moment, there was no other choice but to take these pills temporarily.

    After taking the red pills, Fang Yi felt much better. He didn¡¯t linger any longer and got up to leave¡ªto confront those Extraordinary Killers.

    Those Extraordinary Killers were after him, each wanting to take his head and exchange it for a hefty reward. What was this about? Trying to mess with him¡ªhow could he tolerate it?

    Fang Yi was quite familiar with the old park. Ever since discovering the gold mine, he had explored the park multiple times to survey the terrain and prevent outsiders from entering.

    Thus, knowing the terrain was a very advantageous condition for Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi began searching for Extraordinary Killers.

    Having already killed two, he didn¡¯t mind taking out all of them.

    As long as those Extraordinary Killers didn¡¯t group together, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have to flee.

    Surprisingly, Fang Yi didn¡¯t take the small paths; he took the main road. It wasn¡¯t because he believed more dangerous ces were safer but rather that there were more surveince cameras on the small paths.

    Most people instinctively thought the small paths were safe, but in that area, it was easier to be detected.

    Thus, Fang Yi straightforwardly walked the main road, openly attracting those Extraordinary Killers toe out.

    In the old park.

    On the road leading to the back gate, there was an artificial hill without water, and the pond was already dried up, its bottom full of thumb-sized cobblestones.

    On the steps at the edge of the pond squatted a person.

    It was a teenager, seemingly underage, yet with a cigarette in his mouth, striking an attitude of being the coolest, and upon seeing this teenager, Fang Yi felt an inexplicable urge to beat him up.

    The teenager had a round head and face, and despite the winter cold, he wore only a vest with muscr arms bulging powerfully.

    Seeing Fang Yi appear, the teenager¡¯s eyes were somewhatzy and half-closed. He squatted there, ying with a sculpture, which was too far away for Fang Yi to clearly see what it was.

    But Fang Yi thought to himself, if he snatched that thing away, this teenager would surely cry for a long time, wouldn¡¯t he?

 Chapter 1153 - 1231: You Donâ€™t Have to Agree!

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Chapter 1231: You Don¡¯t Have to Agree!</h4>

    The young man was still squatting there, cigarette in mouth, then looked at Fang Yi with his sleepy,zy eyes. His round head and round face showed no bit of simplicity, only a wildly cool and arrogant demeanor.

    Extraordinary Killer?

    Bullshit!

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t run, he walked straight over.

    The young man set the wood carving aside, still holding the cigarette, and began to p.

    "Good, good, good! Well done, you didn¡¯t run when you met me, Bai Yuanba, and instead came straight towards me. Can I take that as a provocation?" The young man slightly squinted his eyes.

    "Your name is a bit unusual," Fang Yi said.

    "Oh, I was born with great strength, so my dad gave me that name," Bai Yuanba replied.

    "Is your idol Li Yuanba?"

    "No, my idol is SNH... Wait, why should I tell you who my idol is? What for? Who¡¯s your idol, dare to say?" Bai Yuanba asked back as he spoke.

    "My idol is Andy Lau," Fang Yi said.

    "Outdated."

    Bai Yuanba spat the cigarette he was holding onto the ground, as if he suddenly remembered something, and said, "I¡¯m not here to discuss idols with you today, I¡¯m here to challenge you."

    "Not to kill me?"

    Bai Yuanba rolled his eyes, "I have no grudge against you, why would I kill you for no reason! I heard you¡¯re pretty awesome, so I came to challenge you. Although I¡¯m a member of the Bai Family, I have no feud with you, so you don¡¯t need to worry about me killing you."

    At this point, Bai Yuanba paused, as if something else came to mind, and heughed, "Of course, if I identally kill you, that¡¯s just your bad luck, can¡¯t me me."

    With that, Bai Yuanba jumped off the stone steps by the pool.

    Then Bai Yuanba tilted his head left and right, wearing a tank top he exuded a powerful presence, and his eyes suddenly filled with a burning fighting spirit, eager to have a match with Fang Yi.

    At this moment, Bai Yuanba tilting his head is a warm-up before the fight.

    Smack!

    Bai Yuanba pounded his fist into the palm of his hand, and then stared at Fang Yi sharply, a corner of his mouth curling up: "Alright,e on, I¡¯m ready!"

    Smack!

    Fang Yi also pounded his fist into the palm of his hand.

    Bai Yuanba, who was initially full of energy, was momentarily stunned, thenughed.

    "Polite!" Bai Yuanba praised, "Hope you don¡¯t disappoint me!"

    "No, you win!"

    "We haven¡¯t even fought yet, how is it that I¡¯ve won?"

    "You win means you win!"

    "You don¡¯t want to fight?"

    Bai Yuanba¡¯s eyes squinted again, revealing a chilling glint: "Today you must fight me! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll beat you to death!"

    Fang Yi: "I¡¯ve already admitted you win, why do you have to force me so hard."

    Bai Yuanba shook his head, "I was born with great strength, always seeking opponents. I heard you¡¯re something else, you¡¯re the one who broke Bai Kuang¡¯s legs, so I want to have a match with you."

    Fang Yi: "I¡¯m busy."

    Bai Yuanba said, "I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re busy, first let¡¯s fight and then we¡¯ll see!"

    Seeing the persistent Bai Yuanba, this round-headed young man who idolizes SNH48, Fang Yi sighed.

    "Fighting isn¡¯t impossible, but first, you have to prove to me whether you¡¯re qualified to fight me," Fang Yi said.

    "How do I prove that?"

    "In this old park, there are eight Transcendent experts. If you can kill more of them than I do, then you¡¯ll qualify."

    "You want to use me as a tool?"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, "You can refuse."

 Chapter 1154 - 1232: Bastard, Bastard, Bastard!

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Chapter 1232: Bastard, Bastard, Bastard!</h4>

    Two men from Luo Country and one man from White Eagle Country were heading towards a garden in the old park.

    Because it was winter, all the flowers had long since withered and fallen, making the ce seem deste with a chilling and murderous aura emanating.

    At this moment, Fang Yi stood by the side of the garden, quietly waiting.

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of impatience on Fang Yi¡¯s face as the cold wind blew, lifting the long hair on his forehead.

    These days had been too busy; Fang Yi hadn¡¯t shaved his beard, which had be somewhat thick, making him look worn and mature.

    Suddenly, the phone vibrated.

    Fang Yi took out his phone, slightly surprised, sighed, and hung up the call.

    But then the phone rang again.

    Fang Yi this time directly turned off the phone.

    Since you chose not to meet me, why bother calling?

    Sometimes, Fang Yi could be stubborn, extremely obstinate. Although both calls were from Shen Binan, and he knew she might be anxious, Fang Yi still didn¡¯t answer.

    Even Fang Yi himself didn¡¯t understand why.

    Previously, the old man told him that feelings were harmful, and now thinking back, it seemed true.

    Shen Binan¡¯s refusal to meet nted a thorn in Fang Yi¡¯s heart.

    Perhaps Shen Binan felt indifferent at that time, but for Fang Yi, it mattered.

    "I¡¯m about to kill someone; I better not think about these things..." Fang Yi slightly shook his head, driving these messy thoughts out of his heart.

    ...

    Longtu Group.

    In the president¡¯s office.

    Shen Binan suddenly threw her phone to the ground with such force that the female secretary outside heard it and hurriedly ran in to inquire what happened, then sharply noticed the broken phone on the floor.

    The female secretary was extremely surprised. Since she followed Shen Binan, she always saw Shen Binan as calm andposed, never angry for anything, and she seemed to have never seen Shen Binan angry.

    But now, for the first time ever, she saw it.

    Furthermore, because Shen Binan was angry, she smashed the phone to the ground. The phone was already broken into two pieces, showing how angry Shen Binan was this time.

    The female secretary dared not say anything or ask, lest she carelessly lost her job, which would be an unnecessary loss.

    At this moment, Shen Binan coldly said, "Go buy a phone."

    "Yes!"

    The female secretary was about to turn and leave.

    "Wait a moment!" Shen Binan suddenly called her again.

    The female secretary turned back, puzzled, looking at Shen Binan.

    "Buy a few bottles of beer as well."

    "...Yes!"

    The female secretary was full of curiosity, extremely puzzled why Shen Binan was so strange today, but still, she thought, we don¡¯t know, and we don¡¯t dare ask!

    After the female secretary left, Shen Binan seemed still unsettled, her fair hand suddenly clenched into a fist, striking the desk.

    Then, Shen Binan bit her silver teeth, repeatedly cursing, "Bastard, bastard, bastard..."

    ...

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know how long he¡¯d been waiting in the garden.

    He raised his wrist, nced at the time on his watch, and decided not to wait any longer, preparing to leave.

    Just as Fang Yi was about to leave, someone slowly walked over.

    There were people both ahead and behind.

    This was what was called an encirclement.

    "Abandoned Dragon, today, you¡¯re dead!" The man in front said coldly in immature Xuan Cangnguage, filled with murderous intent, and his eyes were full of disdain and discrimination.

    Xuan Cang people, weak as they are, deserve to die!

    The Luo Country man thought viciously in his mind.

 Chapter 1155 - 1233: Is He Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Chapter 1233: Is He Dead?</h4>

    At the waists of the two men from Luo Country hung a scabbard each, naturally containing swords, the most authentic katanas of Luo Country.

    They walked one behind the other to a spot about five meters from Fang Yi, then stopped.

    Their gaze toward Fang Yi was full of disdain and discrimination.

    Disdain because they thought the so-called Abandoned Dragon would ultimately be killed by them.

    Discrimination because Fang Yi was Xuan Cang, leading to their prejudice against him.

    Even after a hundred years, many people still find it hard to change this discrimination.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t a fool and naturally saw the meaning in their eyes.

    They kept silent, attempting to pressure Fang Yi, but Fang Yi, unwilling to confront them there, spoke first.

    "Which of you two wants to die first?"

    In the eyes of the two men from Luo Country, besides disdain and discrimination, was a cold killing intent.

    One man from Luo Country coldly said, "Your kind from Xuan Cang is indeed arrogant."

    Fang Yi: "You can try and see if I¡¯m arrogant."

    The other man from Luo Country sneered, "Don¡¯t be in a hurry, you will soon pay for your arrogance."

    Fang Yi nced sideways at the man from Luo Country.

    They didn¡¯t make a move.

    It was getting a bit boring.

    Fang Yi put his hand in his pocket.

    At that moment, the two men from Luo Country ced their hands on their sword hilts, ready to draw their swords at any time.

    Under the icy gaze of the two men from Luo Country, Fang Yi still put his hand into his pocket, then pulled out a box of cigarettes, took one out, and put it at the corner of his mouth without lighting it, just holding a lighter in his hand.

    The cold wind blew, making the atmosphere here unbearably oppressive.

    The two men from Luo Country stared intently at Fang Yi, their right hands on the handles of their katanas, extremely alert. Though they were under the little field marshal¡¯smand, they were at least level-one Extraordinary Killers.

    "Yourpanion is a sniper, right?" Fang Yi suddenly said unexpectedly.

    The two men who had been very vignt were momentarily shocked.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t look at their expressions, nced in a direction, and continued, "Your n is actually quite good. First, you two, who are adept at closebat, approach me to hold me down. Then, the sniper finds a vantage point and, when you are holding me down, catches me off guard for a fatal strike. Did I get that right?"

    If the two men from Luo Country were surprised before, they were truly shocked now.

    How could he know about the sniper?

    How could he guess their n?

    Could there be a traitor among them?

    Impossible!

    Absolutely impossible!

    The man from Luo Country, who had been so calm andposed earlier, now looked at Fang Yi with a face full of disbelief, as if seeing a ghost.

    But being Extraordinary Killers, hardened by numerous trials, the two men from Luo Country exchanged nces, a tacit understanding between them, and simultaneously, ever so slightly, nodded their heads.

    ng!

    One man from Luo Country suddenly drew his katana.

    This was the signal!

    The two men from Luo Country and the American man had already made a n beforeing here, that the draw of the katana would be a signal. As soon as one of them drew his katana, the American man would immediatelymence sniping.

    However...

    A minute passed.

    It remained silent here, not a sound was heard, let alone the sound of a gunshot.

    What the hell!

    Where is the sniper?

    Did he die?

 Chapter 1156 - 1234-1235: Weaklings?

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Chapter 1234-1235: Weaklings?</h4>

    Fang Yi still had the unlit cigarette hanging from his lips. Only when Bai Yuanba redirected his gun did Fang Yi finally pick up his lighter to ignite the cigarette he had been holding.

    This Bai Yuanba, he sure was lucky. If he really dared to pull the trigger, then Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t mind counting him as another enemy.

    From start to finish, Fang Yi had only met Bai Yuanba once and knew nothing about his character.

    The deal Fang Yi made with him earlier to see who could kill more Extraordinary Killers was merely to temporarily pacify Bai Yuanba. Whether Bai Yuanba agreed or not was of little consequence to Fang Yi.

    If Bai Yuanba agreed, great, if not, it just meant one more enemy, and anyway, when lice are many, you don¡¯t feel the itch.

    Earlier, when Bai Yuanba pointed the gun at him, it wasn¡¯t something Fang Yi saw but guessed. Relying on his instincts, Fang Yi knew that Bai Yuanba would certainly aim the gun at him, so he smiled in that direction.

    From the beginning until now, Fang Yi had remained calm and unfazed. As Bai Yuanba turned the gun away, Fang Yi¡¯s instincts no longer sensed the danger, which is why he said Bai Yuanba was lucky.

    If Bai Yuanba had really fired, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t be unable to dodge it. At worst, he could use the Reverse Demon Technique to reduce his lifespan, but he wouldn¡¯t die on the spot.

    The two Luo Country men were still staring intently at Fang Yi, full of vignce. Fang Yi took a drag from his cigarette, letting the smoke drift and then slowly said, "Here¡¯s a piece of advice: Leave this ce immediately, and perhaps you¡¯ll avoid death."

    This was a sincere warning from Fang Yi to them.

    However, good advice often jars on the ear; these words naturally provoked their displeasure.

    One of the Luo Country men sneered, saying, "Abandoned Dragon, you¡¯re too arrogant. Even if our sniper is dead, thinking you can easily kill us is nothing but a dream!"

    The other Luo Country man said, "You¡¯re already a cripple now. What right do you have to act so arrogant? Xuan Cang people are indeed all arrogant, thinking they¡¯re invincible, but in the end, you¡¯ll find that your arrogance will bring you immense suffering."

    The two Luo Country men showed no intention of retreating.

    Fang Yi: "So there¡¯s nothing to discuss?"

    "Once we¡¯ve taken your head, of course, we¡¯ll leave."

    "Xuan Cang people are all dwarfs, weaklings. You don¡¯t deserve the title of ¡¯World¡¯s Number One¡¯."

    Fang Yi turned his gaze to the Luo Country man who had been speaking harshly, his eyes slightly narrowed, "You look down on Xuan Cang people?"

    The Luo Country man coldlyughed and said, "Of course I look down on you! You Xuan Cang people upy such a vastnd, yet many of you are socent. Not only me, but in the eyes of many, you Xuan Cang people don¡¯t deserve suchnd! Xuan Cang people are all weaklings, while we Luo Country people are the purest bloodline of Lizhou. You Xuan Cang people don¡¯t deserve it!"

    Fang Yi squinted slightly; this Luo Country man¡¯s words would sound ufortable to any Xuan Cang person.

    The war years ago were full of fire and blood; it was a war between two nations, which had gradually subsided. But this Luo Country man keeps calling them weaklings.

    Endure?

    Endure not!

    Then, Fang Yi raised his hand and pointed at the Luo Country man.

    The Luo Country man was momentarily stunned, then sneered mockingly, "Oh, do you want me to cut off this finger of yours? Weakling, I..." However, his words remained unfinished.

    Thud!

    A bullet pierced through his skull at that moment.

 Chapter 1157: 1236: Already Forgotten So Soon?

    <strong>Chapter 1157: Chapter 1236: Already Forgotten So Soon?</strong>

    Beside the garden.

    The Luo Country man with the fierce words fell, his eyes wide open, seemingly extremely unwilling, with a thud he fell to the ground, his body stiff, with a bullet hole on his temple, blood flowing.

    This was an ident, too sudden, for the other Luo Country man, he had no preparation, could only watch helplessly as hispanion¡¯s body fell.

    Shock, nothing but shock.

    ¡°How could it¡­ How could it¡­ Impossible¡­¡±

    The first thought of the Luo Country man was the White Eagle Country man, that he fired the shot.

    But soon he dismissed this idea, because the White Eagle Country man had no motive nor any possibility to do it, the only exnation was that Abandoned Dragon really had apanion.

    But why wasn¡¯t this mentioned in the intelligence?

    The Luo Country man was incredibly shocked, hispanion fell, but he quickly reacted, grasped the katana with both hands, and immediatelyunched an attack.

    Because this Luo Country man deeply understood that with hispanion dead, his position was definitelypromised. If at the start he had ten points of victory, he lost three points with the White Eagle Country man, leaving seven.

    Then with hispanion¡¯s death, he¡¯s left with only four points, advantage instantly turned into disadvantage.

    The Luo Country man held the katana with both hands and swung it directly at Fang Yi, the de bright as snow, swift and like lightning-fast, aiming to cleave Fang Yi¡¯s head.

    Fang Yi was without any weapon, of course, except for the cowhair needles.

    A single cowhair needle wouldn¡¯t solve this Luo Country man, so two it shall be.

    Fang Yi stepped aside, body shifted, the bright katana scraped close to Fang Yi¡¯s chest, clearly, the Luo Country man missed, the tip of the de shed with the ground, making a crisp dinging sound.

    And the Luo Country man didn¡¯t just lift the sword, but instead changed the direction of the katana¡¯s edge, and with both hands tightly gripped, swung backhandedly towards Fang Yi from the side.

    At this point, Fang Yi had no choice but to retreat, taking a few steps to create distance from the Luo Country man.

    Of course, after gaining distance, Fang Yi pushed off the ground with his legs, suddenly charging towards the Luo Country man.

    The opponent is adept in closebat and has a weapon, but don¡¯t forget, Fang Yi is also adept in closebat and possesses the undiscovered cowhair needle, thin as hair, barely audible.

    Their distance rapidly closed, the Luo Country man¡¯s face revealed a grim smile, let out a low shout: ¡°Willow Leaf Saber Technique!¡±

    The Luo Country man then ced the katana horizontally in front of him, one hand on the hilt, the palm of the other hand pressing against the back of the de, charging towards Fang Yi.

    Closer!

    Fang Yi¡¯s right hand suddenly raised, a cowhair needle shot out.

    In a sh, with a ding, the Luo Country man blocked the hair-thin cowhair needle with the katana.

    ¡°Hmph, trying to ambush me, Abandoned Dragon, you are too¡­¡± The Luo Country man had a grim smile on his face, he was speaking, but the words were unfinished, as if an invisible hand choked his throat, no longer able to utter another word.

    Upon closer inspection, there was a cowhair needle thin as a hair on his throat.

    The Luo Country man, like hispanion, eyes wide with disbelief to the end.

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth revealed a faint smile, watching the unwilling Luo Country man fall.

    He stepped forward, confirmed the Luo Country man was utterly dead, then slowly spoke: ¡°Arrogant? I can¡¯tpare to you. The lessons from years past, less than decades, forgotten so quickly?¡±

 Chapter 1158: 1237: Now Thats Really Puzzling!

    <strong>Chapter 1158: Chapter 1237: Now That¡¯s Really Puzzling!</strong>

    Of course, the Luo Country man, who had been hit on the neck with the fine needle, couldn¡¯t hear what Fang Yi was saying.

    Earlier, one needle was used to distract the Luo Country man¡¯s attention, but the other needle was Fang Yi¡¯s true trump card. He said he would use two, so he only used two. There wouldn¡¯t be a third.

    p, p, p¡­

    Apuse sounded.

    The round-faced Bai Yuanba came over.

    With a smile on his face, Bai Yuanba apuded and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad, quite impressive. I¡¯m increasingly looking forward to fighting with you. Beating you to the ground and giving you a good thrashing would feel fantastic.¡±

    Fang Yi nced at him and said ndly, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡±

    Bai Yuanba held up two fingers and said with a grin, ¡°I¡¯ve killed two, you¡¯ve killed one.¡±

    The implication being there were five left, and if he killed three more, he would win. From the current situation, his winning odds were greater.

    ¡°Keep going.¡± Fang Yi just said these four words, encouraging Bai Yuanba.

    Bai Yuanba looked at Fang Yi with a strange expression: ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re setting me up?¡±

    Fang Yi took a drag of his cigarette, blew out the smoke, and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve already fallen into the trap, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Bai Yuanba scratched his head, showing his honest side, with his facial flesh moving around as if he was in a dilemma and hesitant.

    In the end, Bai Yuanba pped his thigh, ¡°Fine, if I¡¯m being set up, I¡¯m being set up. Anyway, with my innate strength, I¡¯ll just team up with you to kill some Extraordinary Killers. Sounds fun.¡±

    ¡°What if the Bai Family shows up?¡±

    ¡°Then I can¡¯t help you kill them, after all, I¡¯m still relying on my family for a living. If I cut off my source of ie, who will I go to for food? Will you support me?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡±

    Bai Yuanba curled his lips, ¡°You¡¯re lucky I didn¡¯t team up with them to deal with you. If you don¡¯t fight me, I¡¯ll hound you for the rest of your life.¡±

    Bai Yuanba had a look as if he had Fang Yi cornered.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after this matter is over.¡±

    Bai Yuanba: ¡°Then let me remind you, my family is on their way, approximately¡­¡± He took out his phone and checked the time: ¡°About ten minutes or so.¡±

    Fang Yi nodded.

    Bai Yuanba noticed his calm demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you at least a bit nervous?¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°Do you think these Extraordinary Killers are more formidable, or do you think the people from your Bai Family are?¡±

    Bai Yuanba unexpectedly responded decisively, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Fang Yi gave him a surprised look.

    While Bai Yuanba was quite satisfied with Fang Yi¡¯s expression, he smiled smugly to himself, huh, trying to trick me into talking, but I won¡¯t tell you!

    Fang Yi left the old park, and Bai Yuanba didn¡¯t go with him but trailed behind from a distance.

    The reason being, Bai Yuanba wanted to kill more Extraordinary Killers than Fang Yi. By following Fang Yi, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any leftovers, and it would also prevent exposing himself.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t insist either. What he needed to do now was to find the remaining Extraordinary Killers.

    Fang Yi believed that with three more Extraordinary Killers having fallen, leaving five, if those people were smart enough, they definitely wouldn¡¯t disperse again.

    Therefore, Fang Yi didn¡¯t actively seek them out, instead waiting for them toe to him.

    But to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, during his subsequent wanderings, he actually stumbled upon two bodies. After careful verification, these two were foreigners, trained to the teeth.

    In other words, these two were Extraordinary Killers.

    Only, they were dead.

    This was really puzzling.

 Chapter 1159 - 1238: Who?!

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Chapter 1238: Who?!</h4>

    Two more have died.

    Only three Extraordinary Killers remain.

    However, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t happy at all; instead, he felt a sense of gravity.

    Logically, the ten Extraordinary Killers came to kill him; theirmon goal was him, not killing each other.

    But now, mysteriously, two have died just like that. Isn¡¯t that strange?

    When something unusual happens, something even stranger is afoot!

    Bai Yuanba jogged over, saw the two corpses, and quickly said, "These don¡¯t count!"

    Fang Yi said, "Why not?"

    Bai Yuanba: "I didn¡¯t even see you make a move!"

    Fang Yi: "I discovered them."

    "..."

    Bai Yuanba¡¯s face showed a hint of grievance: "Can¡¯t you be more reasonable?"

    Fang Yi: "Don¡¯t cry!"

    Bai Yuanba immediately yelled, "Damn! I¡¯m not a girl, why would I cry? Anyway, these two don¡¯t count; they don¡¯t count. As long as I kill one more, you lose!"

    Fang Yiughed: "Alright!"

    Bai Yuanba chuckled: "d you see reason. If you didn¡¯t agree, I¡¯d really hit you."

    Fang Yi wore a dismissive expression: "You¡¯re awesome, you¡¯re amazing, and you¡¯ve got a pot on your head."

    Bai Yuanba: "How can you be so shameless? Is that apliment? It sounds like someone died in your family."

    Fang Yi ignored him and continued walking forward.

    Bai Yuanba stood behind, looked at Fang Yi walking ahead, rolled his eyes, red fiercely at Fang Yi¡¯s back, and then quickly chased after him.

    Anyway, only three Extraordinary Killers were left. No more hiding. Otherwise, if they were all dealt with, who would he argue with?

    Bai Yuanba was actually a chatterbox.

    "Who do you think killed those two?"

    "I don¡¯t know."

    "Could it be an internal conflict?"

    "I don¡¯t know."

    "I think it¡¯s very likely an internal conflict; they couldn¡¯t agree on sharing the loot, and those two got killed. That¡¯s how it always goes in movies. My guess is absolutely urate!"

    "Yeah, you¡¯re awesome."

    "..."

    Just like that, Fang Yi wandered idly in the old park, waiting for the Extraordinary Killers to show up.

    However, to Fang Yi¡¯s puzzlement, as he walked down the path, not a single Extraordinary Killer appeared.

    Not only Fang Yi but even Bai Yuanba felt puzzled: "Damn, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s been over ten minutes, and not a single person in sight. Could it be that the remaining three Extraordinary Killers are all dead?"

    Then Bai Yuanba thought of something and said, "Dead is good, dead is good."

    If they were all dead, then it would be his win, and Fang Yi would have no choice but to fight him!

    Are they really all dead?

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t believe it.

    At this moment, Fang Yi thought of his mother-inw, who had followed him all the way from home. Could it be that she made the move?

    ...

    Otani Ryoku frowned in thought, looking very upset. The Xuan Cang woman beside him didn¡¯t dare to interrupt, timid and apologetic. The killing intent on Otani Ryoku¡¯s face wasn¡¯t just for show.

    "Is the Abandoned Dragon really that powerful? Already crippled, yet still able to kill my two subordinates? It shouldn¡¯t be, wrong intelligence? Or was it Mr. Ling¡¯s intention? No, no, Mr. Ling would never deceive me. That¡¯s strange. Since he¡¯s already a cripple, how can he still be so formidable? Could it be he has help? Hmm, it must be. Check the surveince and we¡¯ll know."

    Otani Ryoku muttered again, then opened the surveince screen.

    The facts proved Otani Ryoku was right. Seeing Fang Yi walking with a young man on the surveince screen confirmed his suspicion.

    "Looks like I¡¯ll have to handle it myself." Otani Ryoku mumbled.

    Crack!

    The sound of a branch snapping rang out.

    "Who?!" Otani Ryoku shouted, immediately looking in that direction, his eyes widening as they became glued to the spot.

 Chapter 1160 - 1239: Iâ€™m Done Wasting Words With You!

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Chapter 1239: I¡¯m Done Wasting Words With You!</h4>

    In Oda Ryo¡¯s vision, a woman was walking toward him.

    Her ck hair was elegantly tied up, mature and stunning, with azy charm between her brows.

    Although she was wearing a ck down jacket, it couldn¡¯t hide her stunning figure.

    Oda Ryo had never seen such a mature and beautiful woman before. His gaze was instantly attracted and he couldn¡¯t look away, staring intently.

    After a short while, a greedy and sinister smile appeared on Oda Ryo¡¯s lips.

    The woman beside him saw the expression on Oda Ryo¡¯s face, her face instantly showing disgust, but not daring to show it too much, only cursing him repeatedly in her heart.

    The mature woman walked over step by step, and Oda Ryo¡¯s smile became even more exaggerated. Then, he suddenly spoke: "Beauty as jade, I feel for you; one night of spring is worth a thousand pieces of gold."

    Upon hearing this, the mature woman¡¯s lips, red like jam, also showed a smile, but it was not one of happiness, rather filled with sarcasm.

    But when this smile fell into Oda Ryo¡¯s eyes, it made his heart beat even more fiercely, with a stronger impulse to conquer her.

    However, the mature woman in front of him was like a wild horse that wasn¡¯t easily tamed.

    Nheless, this made it exciting!

    "May I ask your name, beauty?" Oda Ryo said with a very gentlemanly smile.

    "Your mom!" the mature woman replied smoothly.

    But as soon as she spoke, the mature woman shook her head with extreme distaste: "No, no, you¡¯re from Luo Country, you¡¯re a brat. How could I be your mom? Not to mention being this Sect Leader¡¯s son, even being the Sect Leader¡¯s grandson wouldn¡¯t be eptable."

    These words left Oda Ryo a bit puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand what the Sect Leader bit meant, but he could tell that she was insulting him, not kindly.

    In other words, using his gentlemanly side to win over the opponent was clearly impossible.

    If being soft doesn¡¯t work, then it¡¯s time to get hard.

    "There¡¯s no one around here. Aren¡¯t you afraid something might happen, being a woman here alone?" Oda Ryo spoke again, with a subtle hint of threat in his words.

    The mature woman raised her eyebrows, "An ident? You count as an ident?"

    Oda Ryo grinned viciously: "I would be a big ident."

    The mature woman looked puzzled: "With you?"

    Oda Ryo: "Am I not worthy?"

    The mature womanughed again, mboyant and stunningly beautiful.

    "You brat think you¡¯re something!" the mature woman said with a hint ofziness: "Alright, this Sect Leader is toozy to waste words with you. If you don¡¯t act, then this Sect Leader will."

    Oda Ryo chuckled: "Beautiful Xuan Cang woman, you overestimate yourself. Perhaps you don¡¯t yet know my strength. If you¡¯re willing to surrender, I won¡¯t crush the flower."

    Mature woman: "An outsider speaking Xuan Cang¡¯snguage so fluently, aiming for postgraduate studies, huh. Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to waste words with you, prepare to die!" She no longer referred to herself as the Sect Leader, but directly as "olddy."

    Those who knew her understood that when she spoke this way, she was truly impatient.

    In fact, it was indeed so. Once the mature woman finished speaking, she took a step forward, her movements as graceful as a butterfly yet as swift as lightning, instantly appearing in front of Oda Ryo.

    In an instant, the smile on Oda Ryo¡¯s face froze.

 Chapter 1161 - 1240: Iâ€™ve Stomped Him Until My Footâ€™s Numb!

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Chapter 1240: I¡¯ve Stomped Him Until My Foot¡¯s Numb!</h4>

    Oda Midori is a Level 5 Extraordinary Killer. Among the dozens of people this time, aside from a man with the name Xuan Cang, his strength is the strongest, standing shoulder to shoulder with that Xuan Cang man.

    Anding to kill the Abandoned Dragon this time, Oda Midori is absolutely confident, believing there will be no unexpected events.

    Of course, the death of his two subordinates and that man from White Eagle Country was considered an ident, but in his view, it was just a minor incident, insignificant, something he could handle.

    However, when this mature woman appeared before him, his ¡¯belief¡¯ instantly crumbled like earth.

    A fist as delicate as jade aimed at Oda Midori¡¯s chest, and Oda Midori instinctively used his palm to block, and in passing, he could feel the beauty¡¯s hand, why not?

    But after Oda Midori did so, the fist formed by that jade-like hand struck his palm, and a tremendous Qi Force directly drove Oda Midori¡¯s palm away.

    The mature woman¡¯s punch passed through as though through no man¡¯snd, directly hitting Oda Midori¡¯s chest.

    Oda Midori¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief; in the next moment, his body flew backward like a kite with its string cut.

    Yes,

    it flew backward!

    He flew a full five or six meters beforending.

    Beat the drowning dog!

    The mature woman pressed on, giving Oda Midori no chance to react, reached his side, and then lifted her foot to stomp toward Oda Midori¡¯s body.

    Oh, and to rify, the mature woman isn¡¯t wearing sneakers, but high heels.

    Thus, one stomp after anothernded, and this Level 5 Extraordinary Killer called Oda Midori, his ribs broke, and his meridians were severed.

    "Ahhhh!!!"

    Oda Midori let out a roar filled with pain and anger.

    "Still dare to yell?"

    The mature woman seemed startled by Oda Midori, and since Oda Midori startled the mature woman, the price he had to pay was unimaginable. The mature woman¡¯s stomps became faster and even harsher.

    "Aaah..." Oda Midori stopped roaring and instead let out heart-wrenching screams.

    He tried desperately to form a fearsome and terrifying expression, but each time his facial muscles just moved, the mature woman stomped them back, leaving only pain.

    No matter what, Oda Midori is a Level 5 Extraordinary Killer and also a Level 12 Samurai; he couldn¡¯t understand why he ended up like this.

    It shouldn¡¯t be like this!

    Who exactly is this mature woman? She shouldn¡¯t be the Abandoned Dragon¡¯spanion; the Abandoned Dragon¡¯spanion was that young man. Since when was it a woman?

    If she wasn¡¯t, this is their first meeting, with no resentment, so why did she attack him, and so brutally?

    Oda Midori couldn¡¯t figure it out, bing more and more muddled, gradually losing the ability to think.

    Actually,sting this long under the mature woman¡¯s foot is already impressive for Oda Midori.

    Because, she is the Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect... Hua Huiyue!

    A true Heavenly Level master, with few peers. Even if an Earth Level master came, they might not havested this long.

    "Ow, my feet are numb from stepping, I¡¯m done." Hua Huiyue remarked, retracting her foot, her demeanor as if she was the one at a loss.

    Not far away, the female assassin watched this scene, dumbstruck. She could never have imagined that the demon-like Oda Midori in her heart would be beaten like this.

    And moreover, by a woman!

 Chapter 1162: 1241: I Owe You My Life!

    <strong>Chapter 1162: Chapter 1241: I Owe You My Life!</strong>

    The life of the man lying on the ground, Xiao Tianl¨¸, was uncertain, but it was clear that his end was near.

    Hua Huiyue suddenly turned her head, looking at the female assassin standing there, dumbfounded. In an instant, the female assassin shivered, regained her senses, and immediately knelt down.

    ¡°Spare me¡­ spare me¡­¡± the female assassin immediately started begging.

    ¡°Spare you?¡±

    Hua Huiyue walked over step by step: ¡°When you came to kill, did you ever consider sparing others¡¯ lives?¡±

    The female assassin gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this either, I was forced!¡±

    Hua Huiyue seemed intrigued: ¡°Care to exin?¡±

    At this time, the female assassin actually raised her head, a fierce glint shing in her eyes. She nced at the Xiao Tianl¨¸ lying behind Hua Huiyue on the ground, and slowly opened her mouth.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the female assassin to tell the whole story between her and Xiao Tianl¨¸.

    Hua Huiyue was slightly moved.

    There wasn¡¯t any prior rtionship between the female assassin and Xiao Tianl¨¸. She became an assassin due to her man.

    During one mission, she ran into Xiao Tianl¨¸. Not only did he kill her man, but he also used drugs to control the female assassin.

    The female assassin endured all sorts of humiliation and training, ultimately bing Xiao Tianl¨¸¡¯s ve.

    The situation wasn¡¯t tooplicated.

    Hua Huiyue turned around and looked once more at the half-dead Xiao Tianl¨¸, whom she had stepped on, and said, ¡°Outsiders are indeed despicable creatures. Alright, I¡¯ll leave this outsider to you, deal with him yourself.¡±

    With that, Hua Huiyue turned and left.

    The female assassin stood there, stunned, still in disbelief. Finally, she slowly stood up and cautiously walked toward Xiao Tianl¨¸.

    Xiao Tianl¨¸ wasn¡¯t dead yet; he still had some consciousness. He opened his eyes, and upon seeing the female assassin, a sinister smile emerged on his bloodied face, making him look even more terrifying.

    ¡°Bitch, what do you want to do? Do you dare? Haha, you don¡¯t dare, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A sharp de pierced through Xiao Tianl¨¸¡¯s chest.

    Xiao Tianl¨¸ was utterly shocked, his body paralyzed. If he could have been saved earlier, now he was beyond salvation.

    At that moment, the female assassin¡¯s gaze was cold yet full of relief. She gritted her teeth and said icily, ¡°I, Sun Ying, am not a woman without courage! Did you know, from the day you killed my man, I¡¯ve been dreaming of this day!¡±

    ¡°Xuan Cang people are lowly? Sorry, actually, you¡¯re the lowest, so don¡¯t think you¡¯ll die peacefully! I¡¯ll burn you and scatter your ashes in the toilet, so you¡¯ll never reincarnate!¡±

    Sun Ying twisted the de again.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Tianl¨¸ was already dead, making any torture useless.

    But Sun Ying felt relieved, nheless.

    As for the mission to kill Abandoned Dragon, it had be insignificant in her eyes.

    ¡°Abandoned Dragon, I owe you a life,¡± Sun Ying murmured.

    She wasn¡¯t a fool. She knew clearly why that mature woman hade just now; it was for Abandoned Dragon.

    Karma!

    If it weren¡¯t for Abandoned Dragon, that mature woman wouldn¡¯t have returned.

    Therefore, Sun Ying felt she owed Abandoned Dragon her life, regardless of whether he knew or if she could repay it in this lifetime, she had made her decision.

    With matters settled, Sun Ying sat down heavily on the ground, finally relieved, and began to cry uncontrobly.

    She cried her heart out!

 Chapter 1163 - 1242: Excellent, Excellent!

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Chapter 1242: Excellent, Excellent!</h4>

    Hua Huiyue did not leave immediately.

    Though she helped the kid deal with a few assassins, Hua Huiyue felt uneasy, or perhaps, it was a bad premonition, making her restless.

    Hua Huiyue had always trusted her intuition.

    "Kid, I¡¯ve helped you like this, you better remember me, or I¡¯ll haunt you for the rest of my life!" Hua Huiyue gritted her teeth and muttered to herself, but had no intention of telling Fang Yi what she had done.

    Words don¡¯t match the heart!

    Or more aptly put, a sharp tongue but a soft heart.

    Hua Huiyue walked on, suddenly stopping in her tracks and gazing forward, her autumn-water-like eyes narrowing slightly.

    Two elderly men were walking towards her, both wearing suits, one with white hair, the other gray-haired, looking energetic.

    Of course, that¡¯s not all.

    What¡¯s surprising is that these two elderly men in suits looked somewhat simr.

    Twin brothers!

    A heavy expression formed on Hua Huiyue¡¯s mature and perfectly beautiful face.

    Early in her life, Hua Huiyue had heard some rumors about a pair of twin men who challenged various sects when they were young, possessing exceptional talent in martial arts, a perfect duo whose attacks always defeated their opponents.

    Either dead or wounded!

    Initially, they were somewhat restrained due to challenging fellow martial artists of the same rank from various sects, but gradually, as they grew more courageous, they became reckless, once even killing someone.

    After that incident, no one wanted topete against them anymore.

    These two went on to spread malicious ims, insulting others¡ªfor example, using someone¡¯s wife of having an affair, or iming certain sects were full of hypocrites¡ªand eventually said the entire martial arts world was deliberately suppressing them, provoking others.

    Some had hard tempers, some were more soft-hearted; some couldn¡¯t tolerate it and came forward to challenge them.

    Unfortunately, the pair¡¯s martial prowess was truly impressive, and they won repeatedly, not killing anyone this time, but leaving their opponents crippled.

    The two became increasingly arrogant, their reputation unrivaled for a time.

    Why did they eventually disappear into oblivion?

    The reason is simple, the martial arts world wasn¡¯t short of capable individuals, and finally a young man known as Little Fist Maniac stepped forward.

    Actually, Little Fist Maniac didn¡¯t intend to intervene, but the two happened to encounter him, insulted his master, and Little Fist Maniac immediately sent them rolling back, never to return.

    Rumor has it that when they fled down the mountain, they were rolling and crawling, in utter humiliation.

    Hua Huiyue hadn¡¯t anticipated seeing these two here, only they were no longer young, but old.

    The two elderly men in suits walked step by step towards her, finally stopping, both looking at Hua Huiyue with smiles, but the smile was very unfriendly, arrogant, and disdainful.

    The white-haired elder nodded, "Excellent, excellent!"

 Chapter 1164 - 1243: Two Fists Canâ€™t Defeat Four Hands!

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Chapter 1243: Two Fists Can¡¯t Defeat Four Hands!</h4>

    The white-haired old man and the gray-haired old man pointed at Hua Huiyue, their eyes sharp as knives.

    Hua Huiyue, calm andposed, said, "May I know how to address you two?"

    "I am Bai Yin."

    "I am Bai Yang."

    The white-haired old man was named Bai Yin, the gray-haired one was Bai Yang, symbolizing yin and yang.

    Hua Huiyue said, "Your names are quite interesting, but unfortunately, your words and gazes are as venomous as ever. I wonder why that young martial arts fanatic didn¡¯t just kill you both back then."

    A moment ago, the two had been chuckling, but their faces instantly turned cold and severe. Mentioning the young martial arts fanatic touched their deepest wound, their absolute taboo.

    Hua Huiyue naturally noticed their change, her expression equally cold and chilling.

    However, she did not stop, continuing, "It seems that the young martial arts fanatic¡¯s lesson for you wasn¡¯t enough. It¡¯s convenient; I happen to know him. How about I give him a call, and when he arrives, you can fight once more?"

    "Shut up!"

    Bai Yin shouted immediately, his anger explosive, murderous intent billowing.

    Bai Yang¡¯s gaze was cold and sinister, like Bai Yin: "Hua Huiyue, do you think bringing up the young martial arts fanatic will intimidate us? Today, we¡¯ll defeat you first, then imprison and slowly torture you to death; no one will ever know!"

    Hua Huiyue: "If I, Hua Huiyue, want to die, can you stop me?"

    Bai Yang smiled grimly: "If you die, then Fang Yi is definitely done for!"

    Hua Huiyue fell silent, saying no more.

    Seeing her silence, Bai Yang¡¯s expression grew colder: "Want to save Fang Yi¡¯s life? It¡¯s not impossible. Agree to be our ve, and we will only cripple Fang Yi¡¯s limbs, leaving him alive. How does that sound?"

    Bai Yin added, "You can¡¯t refuse this; Fang Yi¡¯s life is in your hands, think carefully, don¡¯t make a decision you¡¯ll regret."

    Both of them sneered, their wrinkled faces chilling.

    Moment by moment passed.

    After a silent pause, Hua Huiyue shook her head and said coldly, "You two old fools, go ahead, if I, Hua Huiyue, frown, I¡¯ll find a tree and bash my head against it."

    "Unappreciative!"

    "Ignorant to the brink of death!"

    The two old men, faces stern, wasted no more words and attacked Hua Huiyue directly.

    From their initial move, Hua Huiyue felt immense pressure.

    Both were at the Heavenly Level!

    And both at the second tier of the Heavenly Level!

    Hua Huiyue was also at the second tier of the Heavenly Level.

    Two Heavenly Level second tiers attacking simultaneously, Hua Huiyue truly couldn¡¯t fight them off alone. It should be noted that these two were geniuses in martial arts in their youth. Despite being at the same level, they were no ordinary opponents.

    A heavy stone settled in her heart.

    Yet, Hua Huiyue felt no regret.

    Submit and survive?

    Be ves to these wretched old men?

    Hua Huiyue found it utterlyughable.

    Not just for herself, but even for that boy, she¡¯d stand her ground; dying here wouldn¡¯t matter. What storms had she not weathered? At worst, it was merely death.

    A strange bravado arose within her chest, mixed with a bit of grievance.

    "Boy, if I die, don¡¯t forget about me!" Hua Huiyue sighed softly to herself.

 Chapter 1165 - 1244: Wait!

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Chapter 1244: Wait!</h4>

    Fang Yi and Bai Yuanba were wandering around the old park, yet no assassins came to them.

    Fang Yi remained calm, but Bai Yuanba was getting impatient.

    "Damn! Where have all the assassins gone? Why haven¡¯t theye yet? Damn it, they¡¯re supposedly extraordinary killers, yet I could take them down with one punch each, and they¡¯d be finished!" Bai Yuanba couldn¡¯t hold back hisints.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t respond to him.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi remembered something and took out his phone.

    To avoid receiving calls from Shen Binan, Fang Yi had turned off his phone. Now he turned it back on, and Bai Yuanba immediately leaned over from the side, his eyes wide open.

    Fang Yi reached out and pushed his head back.

    Bai Yuanba curled his lips in disdain, "Fine, I won¡¯t look. What¡¯s so amazing about it anyway?"

    There were no missed calls or messages, causing Fang Yi to chuckle at himself. That woman is truly heartless, and he had overthought things, thinking she cared greatly for him.

    And Fang Yi had no idea that Shen Binan had already smashed her phone.

    Fang Yi opened the contacts, found a name, and dialed.

    Fang Yi put the phone to his ear, waiting quietly. He didn¡¯t care if the other person would answer, though it¡¯d be better if they did, as he truly wanted to ask why they betrayed him.

    The phone rang ten times or so, then someone answered, and a cold voice came through: "Hello!"

    "I really thought you¡¯d dare to answer my call, Meng Wei." Fang Yi said with a smile.

    "Not answering would mean feeling guilty, so I might as well answer." Meng Wei¡¯s voice was cold on the other end.

    "Answering means you¡¯re doing this openly?"

    "No!"

    On the other end, Meng Wei said, "I know what you want to ask. I¡¯ll be honest with you, it¡¯s not just me who betrayed you; Lin Mu did too. As for Yang Dingfeng and Su Ge¡¯er, I¡¯m not sure."

    Fang Yi: "I don¡¯t care about Lin Mu, I just want to know, why did you betray me?"

    Meng Wei: "People die for money, birds die for food."

    Fang Yi gently acknowledged, "I understand. I just wonder, if Bai Jingjing finds out about this, what she¡¯ll think."

    The phone was silent for a while, then Meng Wei¡¯s voice slowly reappeared: "However she thinks, I¡¯ve already done it, right? No matter what I say now, it¡¯s useless. Of course, if you¡¯re trying to persuade me to turn back, then don¡¯t bother, because once I, Meng Wei, have made a decision, I don¡¯t turn back. So don¡¯t count on that!"

    Fang Yi: "You¡¯re not afraid of dying?"

    Meng Wei said tly: "You should worry about yourself first. There are so many assassins, and even the Bai Family sent people. There¡¯s no escape for you this time! Plus, even if you manage to escape, you won¡¯t find me. Until your situation is confirmed, I won¡¯t show myself."

    This meant that Meng Wei had already left the old park.

    Soon, the phone went silent as Meng Wei hung up.

    Fang Yi quietly put away his phone.

    Feeling a bit troubled, Fang Yi lit a cigarette.

    Just then, Bai Yuanba suddenly burst intoughter, "Haha, atst an assassin hase to us, I win!"

    Fang Yi turned to look and saw a woman approaching from the distance, but she held up her hands like she was surrendering.

    "Hold on!" Fang Yi stopped Bai Yuanba.

 Chapter 1166: 1245: Are You Trying to Get Yourself Killed?!

    <strong>Chapter 1166: Chapter 1245: Are You Trying to Get Yourself Killed?!</strong>

    ¡°Damn, are you nning to cheat?¡± Bai Yuanba was about to step forward but turned his head back, staring at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her surrender?¡±

    Bai Yuanba: ¡°I don¡¯t care about her. As long as I kill her, I win!¡±

    Fang Yi ignored Bai Yuanba, walked forward on his own. Seeing Fang Yi take action, Bai Yuanba quickly followed to prevent Fang Yi from misleading him and making the first move.

    However, Bai Yuanba was overthinking it. Fang Yi had no intention of cheating.

    When Fang Yi walked towards the woman, the woman with raised hands said, ¡°I¡¯m here to surrender!¡±

    Fang Yi kept walking, ¡°How can I trust you?¡±

    Sun Ying hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a woman!¡±

    ¡°What kind of woman?¡±

    Sun Ying shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her name, but she¡¯s very strong.¡± Then she carefully described the mature woman she had seen.

    Fang Yi immediately understood; that woman was none other than Hua Huiyue.

    ¡°Did she send you to find me?¡± Fang Yi asked again.

    ¡°No, I came on my own,¡± Sun Ying replied.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll kill you?¡±

    Sun Ying smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If I die, I die. It doesn¡¯t matter. But before that, I want to tell you, she¡¯s in danger. Two old men are besieging her, one named Bai Yin and the other Bai Yang, she might¡­¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression darkened, and Bai Yuanba immediately eximed, ¡°Damn, she¡¯s doomed!¡±

    Fang Yi reached out and grabbed Bai Yuanba by the cor, pulling him over. ¡°Exin clearly, who are these two?¡±

    Bai Yuanba didn¡¯t speak, lowered his head to nce at Fang Yi¡¯s hand grabbing his cor. Fang Yi understood and let him go.

    Bai Yuanba adjusted his cor, gave Fang Yi a re, and said, ¡°They are true experts of the Bai Family, twin brothers over sixty years old, very formidable, both at Heavenly Level two, and they are the Bai Family¡¯s treasures!¡±

    After hearing this, Fang Yi looked at the woman named Sun Ying, ¡°Where is she now? Take me there.¡±

    Bai Yuanba immediately shouted, ¡°Damn, are you suicidal?¡±

    Fang Yi seemed unmoved, just looked at Sun Ying. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    With that, Sun Ying led Fang Yi, whose expression was somber, as he followed.

    Bai Yuanba stood there, shouting, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Fang, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Going over there is suicide! They are the Bai Family¡¯s top fighters, you¡¯re just asking to die¡­¡±

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t even turn his head and kept walking.

    Bai Yuanba¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Damn, good intentions are treated like donkey¡¯s liver and lungs. I¡¯m Bai Yuanba, trying to advise you not to go to your death, yet you still go? Sigh, finally met someone who matches my taste, and just dies like this? Such a shame.¡±

    Bai Yuanba didn¡¯t want to move, but somehow his legs still walked over.

    ¡­

    Fang Yi followed behind Sun Ying, fists clenched, veins bulging on the back of his hand, a surge of anger bursting forth from his chest.

    That foolish mother-inw, how could she still follow, she should¡¯ve killed those Extraordinary Killers and left. Why didn¡¯t she leave, when I see her, I must give her a hard smack on the rear to teach her a lesson.

    Thinking about the Heavenly Level two experts, and there are two of them, Fang Yi¡¯s mind was in turmoil. Feeling a bit restless, he urged Sun Ying who was leading the way in front, ¡°Hurry up!¡±

 Chapter 1167 - 1246: Toying With Her

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Chapter 1246: Toying With Her</h4>

    Bai Yin and Bai Yang, these two old brothers, are teaming up to attack Hua Huiyue.

    Both are skilled with their fists, and thus excel in closebat. Not only that, after closing in on Hua Huiyue, one positions himself in front and the other behind,unching an attack from both sides.

    Bai Yin takes the lead, drawing Hua Huiyue¡¯s attention, while Bai Yang stays behind, ready to strike Hua Huiyue at any moment.

    If either of them were at the first level of the Heavenly Level, things wouldn¡¯t be so dire for Hua Huiyue. However, both are at the second level and are old hands, cunning like foxes, leaving Hua Huiyue feeling powerless despite her will.

    It¡¯s said that fists fear the strong and young, but that only applies to ordinary people.

    To Martial Artists, as long as they¡¯re not talentless, the longer they train and the older they get, the stronger theirbat abilities be. Unless they¡¯re frail and near death, no one is easily dealt with.

    Take these two old men Hua Huiyue is fighting now; despite being over sixty, every attack brings immense pressure on her.

    Sky Sword Sect, Sky Sword Sect, Hua Huiyue is the Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect. If only she had a sword in hand now, she wouldn¡¯t be this embarrassed.

    But traveling within the Mortal World, Hua Huiyue can¡¯t possibly carry a sword on her back all the time. Otherwise, she¡¯d be caught by the Guard Department, used of carrying a controlled weapon, and end up unlucky enough to be detained for over ten days.

    Moreover, Hua Huiyue never expected to encounter the two viins she heard of in her youth here.

    In summary, all these circumstances make Hua Huiyue feel caught in streaks of bad luck, yet helplessly she cannot retreat. ording to her nature, she would rather die standing than live lying down.

    "Heh heh, you¡¯re quite strong,dy, with a fiery personality, which makes one feel the urge to conquer you. I like it!" Bai Yin suddenlyughed sinisterly, spewing vile words to disturb Hua Huiyue¡¯sposure.

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s expression remained indifferent, acting as though she hadn¡¯t heard.

    And behind her, a sudden shout: "Littledy, here Ie!"

    Hua Huiyue dodged swiftly, only to realize Bai Yang was deceiving her.

    No matter how good Hua Huiyue¡¯s mindset is, being toyed with like this still tests her limits.

    These two old scoundrels, disrespectful, with frivolous words, constantly unsettling her equilibrium,bined with their own formidable skills as second-level Heavenly Masters, truly making it hard for Hua Huiyue to hold on.

    Hua Huiyue nced sideways and noticed a tree branch on the ground. She immediately stepped forward, kicking the branch into the air.

    The tree branch in the air, Hua Huiyue reached out to grab it, coldly eying the two elderly men in Tang suits, then took steps forward, actively attacking Bai Yin and Bai Yang.

    "Heh heh, the littledy actually knows how to use a ¡¯weapon,¡¯ but this weapon doesn¡¯t seem to pack much punch," Bai Yangughed slyly.

    "Hitting a person doesn¡¯t hurt at all; instead, it adds a certain fun," Bai Yin teased.

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s face was cold as frost as she swung the tree branch directly towards Bai Yang¡¯s chest.

    Just as the tip of the branch neared Bai Yang¡¯s chest, unexpectedly, Bai Yang sidestepped swiftly, and arge hand quickly stretched out from beside, grabbing the branch.

    The branch carried Qi Force, and Bai Yin¡¯s palm trembled, a faint streak of blood in his palm.

    Bai Yin was unconcerned, instead finding himself increasingly intrigued, slightly manic.

 Chapter 1168: 1247: Power-Dissolving Powder

    <strong>Chapter 1168: Chapter 1247: Power-Dissolving Powder</strong>

    The tree branch was pulled out of Bai Yin¡¯s palm, leaving a blood mark, but Bai Yin felt no pain. Instead, he grew even more delighted, his gaze towards Hua Huiyue filled with increasing interest.

    ¡°Hehe, you little woman, you really hit hard. Watch as I capture you and then use this branch to whip you fiercely. Won¡¯t that be a delight?¡± Bai Yinughed sinisterly,unching his attack.

    As soon as Bai Yin attacked, his younger brother Bai Yang naturally followed suit.

    This time, the pressure Hua Huiyue felt was even greater.

    If earlier they were just teasing her, now they were serious about it.

    However, Hua Huiyue was not one to be easily bullied.

    She wielded the tree branch like a sword, moving swiftly, like a lightning-fast snake. One moment she used the branch to block in front, the next she swung it behind her.

    In short, it was impossible for the two of them to capture Hua Huiyue quickly.

    All were at the Heavenly Level stage two. Although they were two, Hua Huiyue was no pushover.

    However,

    at this moment, Bai Yin, with his head of white hair, scowled, a fierce light shining in his eyes. He suddenly ignored the branch swinging from Hua Huiyue¡¯s hand and charged straight at her, like a wild bull.

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s expression darkened slightly. The situation she least wanted to see had happened.

    If these two were willing to risk injury, it would indeed be very troublesome for Hua Huiyue.

    From the looks of it, Bai Yin was determined to bring Hua Huiyue down, even if it meant getting hurt. He might not mind suffering injuries, but Bai Yang was lurking close by, ready to pounce.

    This was Hua Huiyue¡¯s dilemma. If it were one person, she could fight or run, but with two, even running seemed impossible.

    The two elderly men in traditional Chinese attire kept attacking Hua Huiyue. The white-haired elder edged closer with a wicked smile, while the gray-haired one taunted her from behind, trying to anger her.

    Although they appeared refined in their traditional robes, their hearts were cold and ruthless. They worked together seamlessly, aiming to capture Hua Huiyue.

    In front, the white-haired elder Bai Yin kept closing in, shing his fists against the branch in Hua Huiyue¡¯s hand.

    Behind, the gray-haired elder Bai Yang silently and sinisterly pulled something out of his pocket.

    ¡°Littledy, stop your futile struggle. No matter how you resist, you can¡¯t escape our clutches.¡±

    ¡°You should just give up and kneel to beg for mercy. We would love to see what a pitifully beautiful sight it is to see the female Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect kneel in submission.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly, I am eager to see it.¡±

    ¡°Littledy, we will cherish you deeply.¡±

    The two men continuously spewed obscene words to disturb Hua Huiyue¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Hua Huiyue huffed coldly, ¡°Even if I be a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    ¡°Oh, such spirit! I wonder if you¡¯ll have the same spirit in bed,¡± Bai Yin smirked darkly.

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and she shouted angrily, ¡°I will¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a faint smoke drifted into Hua Huiyue¡¯s nose.

    Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as her body went limp, and she fell to the ground, unable to move.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Bai Yin burst intoughter, ¡°That dispersal powder from the Divine Doctor Sect works wonders, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 1169 - 1248: Youâ€™re Welcome to Try!

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Chapter 1248: You¡¯re Wee to Try!</h4>

    Hua Huiyue copsed to the ground, trying to circte her True Qi, but the more she tried, the weaker her limbs became, so she immediately stopped.

    However, it was toote!

    Once inhaled through the nose, it was impossible to expel it.

    "You... actually used such despicable means!" Hua Huiyue red at the two of them, gritting her teeth.

    Bai Yin and Bai Yangughed heartily, theirughter filled with pride and madness.

    "What if it¡¯s despicable, as long as it can capture you, that¡¯s enough."

    "That¡¯s right. For a beauty like you, any means are worth it."

    As he spoke, Bai Yin could not resist reaching out to touch Hua Huiyue¡¯s cheek.

    But as soon as his hand reached out, Hua Huiyue opened her mouth to bite, forcing him to withdraw his hand.

    "Refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!" Bai Yin said coldly, "Next, we¡¯ve got a game for you! Once we capture Fang Yi, we¡¯ll y with you in front of him and see what you can do!"

    Hua Huiyue was filled with anger but was helpless. But she had already made a decision in her heart.

    She would rather die standing than live lying down!

    If so, then she might as well bite her tongue andmit suicide!

    Hua Huiyue didn¡¯t consider herself one to cling to life and fear death, nor did she feel any grievance, only unwilling to fall into the hands of these two and suffer endless torture.

    But just at that moment, a voice suddenly sounded behind her.

    "Come, you dare to touch a single hair on her?"

    The voice was calm, seemingly without any anger, yet extremely deep, like a swirling sword, with an indescribable steadiness in its tranquility.

    Upon hearing this voice, Hua Huiyue was first stunned, her face showing disbelief, then she quickly turned her head and saw a man standing there.

    The man¡¯s expression was indifferent and calm, his face still the same, for Fang Yi had already torn off that Human Skin Mask.

    This damn kid, how could he be so foolish, knowing there was danger here, yet still daring toe?

    At this moment, Hua Huiyue felt no joy, instead wishing she could go over and pick him up, then give him a good beating.

    But why were her eyes a little blurry, surely not shedding tears of excitement?

    Hua Huiyue slightly lowered her head, trying to prevent him from seeing her expression.

    How embarrassing!

    ...

    Bai Yin and Bai Yang, these two old brothers, both looked at Fang Yi.

    Their eyes were not filled with any solemnity, but rather with disdain, contempt, looking down from above, as if an adult were looking at a child of three or four, thinking they could handle it effortlessly with one hand.

    Such was the disdain!

    Such was the arrogance!

    Bai Yin and Bai Yang stared sinisterly at Fang Yi, and in their eyes, Fang Yi was just amb to the ughter.

    "You little bastard, you finally came out. If you hadn¡¯te, this beautifuldy here would have suffered our poison hands." Bai Yin said with a smile.

    "If you dare reach out one hand towards her, I¡¯ll break one of your arms; dare to reach out both, I¡¯ll break them both."

    Fang Yi¡¯s face showed no emotion, like an ancient well, "If you don¡¯t believe me, feel free to try."

    Bai Yin and Bai Yang exchanged a nce. If Fang Yi hade out raging wildly, they wouldn¡¯t have been surprised at all, even thinking it was only natural.

    But now, Fang Yi was too calm!

    Calm as if...

    A lion on the verge of a frenzy!

 Chapter 1170 - 1249: Demon Reversal: Third Transformation of the Seventh Cycle!

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Chapter 1249: Demon Reversal: Third Transformation of the Seventh Cycle!</h4>

    Bai Yin and Bai Yang, after all, are seasoned veterans.

    Even if the young man before them seemed calm and collected, with an aura that¡¯s hard to fathom, they knew that this young man was already crippled.

    What was there to fear?

    They had dealt with a Heavenly Level Stage Two Hua Huiyue, so did they even need to worry about this little wolf cub?

    Therefore, the two quickly regained theirposure, their gaze towards Fang Yi returning to a sinister cold smile.

    And under their gaze, Fang Yi began to walk towards them.

    Yes,

    Fang Yi walked over without any hesitation.

    Bai Yang sneered and said, "You little bastard, do you not know our might? How dare you walk over here. Are you here to kneel and beg for mercy? Even if you kneel and beg for mercy, we won¡¯t spare this woman, haha!"

    Fang Yi replied coldly, "You talk too much. I¡¯m going to cut off your tongue."

    In an instant, it was as if Bai Yang had been pped, his smile suddenly freezing on his face.

    The next moment, Bai Yang shouted angrily, "You little bastard, you¡¯re overthinking it! There¡¯s a road to Heaven, but you choose not to take it, and yet you rush into Hell. Today, not only will I break your limbs, but I¡¯ll also cut off your tongue!"

    "Noisy fool!"

    Fang Yi merely threw out those two words coldly.

    Bai Yang could no longer endure it and suddenly charged at Fang Yi.

    A cold glint shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes as he channeled his Inner Strength and True Qi, along with the Reversed Demon¡¯s Seven Transformations...

    Even though he didn¡¯t have much life left, only half a year, Fang Yi had no regrets.

    Hua Huiyue, hearing themotion, couldn¡¯t help but turn around. Seeing Bai Yang charging at Fang Yi, she bit her lip, wanting to warn Fang Yi loudly, but held back.

    Because Hua Huiyue knew that once this guy made up his mind, not even four horses, let alone forty, could pull him back.

    He must have his own hidden means.

    But was it worth it?

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s mature and beautiful face showed a hint of sorrow, and she thought to herself that he was being foolish, that it wasn¡¯t worth it for her sake.

    "Hehe, Sect Leader Hua, you¡¯d better watch closely. Don¡¯t look away. Watch carefully how this little bastard gets defeated by my brother!" Bai Yin said, hands sped behind his back, "Seeing that guy suffer should be quite interesting."

    At this moment, Hua Huiyue instead calmed down, coldly saying, "Aren¡¯t you afraid that you brothers might suffer a reversal of fortune?"

    Bai Yin snorted disdainfully, "Hah, apart from that little martial arts fanatic, we¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone! If this little bastard seeks death, we¡¯ll grant it to him. Just watch!"

    Hua Huiyue: "I suddenly think you two brothers are quite pathetic."

    A brief sh of anger crossed Bai Yin¡¯s face, but it quickly vanished. He no longer paid attention to Hua Huiyue because he believed that his brother could kill a cripple with just a finger.

    Hua Huiyue also fell silent. Although her words had been sharp, she still wasn¡¯t confident in her heart.

    After all, that guy was truly crippled, without any pretense.

    ...

    Watching the gray-haired old man charging at him like a fierce tiger, Fang Yi suddenly stopped.

    In the next moment, he lifted his right leg and stood firm behind him, his legs taking a horse stance to maximize the power of his waist.

    And Fang Yi clenched his right fist, his knuckles cracking, as a surge of Inner Strength gathered on his right fist.

    Reversed Demon¡¯s Seven Transformations,

    Third Transformation!

    "Shatter, Mountain, Sky!"

 Chapter 1171 - 1250: Uppercut!

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Chapter 1250: Uppercut!</h4>

    When Mountain Breaking is executed to the extreme, even an ordinary person can send three people flying with a single punch. However, the aftermath one has to endure is unimaginable, as it almost drains all of one¡¯s energy.

    For a martial artist, most can control their strength, so it¡¯s generally fine.

    But Mountain Breaking is not something ordinary people can train in. When Fang Yi was learning this move from the old man, he was warned that unless he was absolutely sure, he shouldn¡¯t use Mountain Breaking recklessly.

    Especially emptying all one¡¯s energy recklessly, because once used, there¡¯s no way out, just waiting for death.

    However, Fang Yi had the Seven Turns of Domination on his side, and he was only unable to use inner strength and true qi, thus he was still of Heavenly Level. Now, with the third turn of the Seven Turns of Domination, Fang Yi¡¯s strength rose directly to the second rank of Heavenly Level.

    It¡¯s enough!

    Fang Yi saw the gray-haired old man charging at him and delivered the punch of ¡¯Mountain Breaking¡¯.

    Fang Yi was not worried whether this punch wouldnd; he was worried it might be too powerful and kill the gray-haired old man instantly.

    Bai Yang, of course, knew none of this. All he knew was that this little punk dared to insult him and his brother in such circumstances, which was utterly intolerable.

    Bai Yang thought that he would not kill him with one punch, but would definitely knock him to the ground and then step on this punk¡¯s face fiercely, stopping him from being arrogant.

    Bai Yang saw the stance Fang Yi took and sneered in his heart. Competing fists with him?

    What a colossal joke!

    Little punk, just you wait, wait for me to knock you down with one punch!

    In just a few thoughts, Bai Yang suddenly arrived in front of Fang Yi and swung his punch.

    Hmm?

    Suddenly, Bai Yang was surprised because his punch hadnded squarely on Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder.

    This guy didn¡¯t dodge?

    But this surprise was just a thought¡¯s matter. The next moment, Bai Yang¡¯s heart was full of cold sneers, not dodging was better, as this punch would definitely cripple the little punk¡¯s shoulder!

    However, at that moment, an icy voice abruptly reached his ears: "Old fool, watch my fist!"

    Bai Yang¡¯s mind was pulled back suddenly, and immediately a fist wind appeared before his eyes, then Bai Yang instinctively used his left arm to block in front of him, thinking this punch could be easily deflected.

    Bai Yang coldly sneered, allowing the punch toe at him.

    Finally,

    Fang Yi¡¯s punch came closer and mmed heavily onto Bai Yang¡¯s left arm.

    Crack!

    The sound of cracking bones echoed.

    In an instant, the smirk vanished from Bai Yang¡¯s face, reced by an agonizing expression.

    His left arm, actually... actually...

    Broke?!

    Impossible!

    A sharp pain swept over Bai Yang¡¯s body in an instant, aching even into his nerves, causing Bai Yang to be temporarily lost in this moment.

    But Fang Yi was not finished.

    The punch merely pressed down slightly, its force unabated, and delivered an uppercut to Bai Yang¡¯s chin.

    Thus, Bai Yang¡¯s body flew backward like a kite with a broken string, finallynding with a heavy thud on the ground.

 Chapter 1172 - 1251: I Refuse to Listen!

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Chapter 1251: I Refuse to Listen!</h4>

    Everything fell silent!

    Soon, Bai Yang¡¯s screams echoed.

    The elderly man with gray hair, dressed in a Tang suit, Bai Yang, wailed endlessly, his jaw nearly shattered by Fang Yi¡¯s punch. Even his cries sounded like a squeaking mouse, extremely piercing and unpleasant.

    As Bai Yang¡¯s elder brother, Bai Yin, the elderly man with white hair, his expression was utterly shocked at this moment.

    Yes,

    how could he have imagined that his younger brother would be beaten like this with just one punch from Fang Yi.

    Wasn¡¯t he crippled?

    Even if not, how could he be this formidable?

    Bai Yin couldn¡¯t believe it, his face full of shock.

    "Oops!"

    Suddenly, Fang Yi¡¯s knees buckled as he stood, kneeling on the ground, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Bai Yin, initially shocked, began to sneer again.

    "So that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it. I was wondering how you could resist like this. Turns out you¡¯re burning your own potential, seeking death." Bai Yin wasn¡¯t ignorant; seeing Fang Yi kneel and spit blood, he instantly recognized that Fang Yi was using something akin to the demon technique seen in martial arts dramas. It wouldn¡¯tst long; there¡¯s no need for him to act; Fang Yi would soon die by himself.

    But s, his own brother suffered. Bai Yin promptly checked Bai Yang¡¯s injuries and fortunately, it¡¯s severe but not fatal for now!

    Then, Bai Yin stood up again, turned his gaze towards Fang Yi, eyes full of cold, venomous resentment.

    "You little bastard, you must die!" Bai Yin gritted his teeth, coldly spat out the words.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t speak.

    Not because he didn¡¯t want to, but simply because he couldn¡¯t.

    But Fang Yi turned his head and saw Hua Huiyue limp on the ground.

    Clenching his teeth, Fang Yi¡¯s right hand formed a fist, his body squirmed, finally turning into a kneeling position on one knee, needing a break.

    On one knee, Fang Yi lifted his head, meeting Bai Yin¡¯s cold, venomous gaze, saying nothing, but he gestured towards Bai Yin.

    A middle finger.

    Also, Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a slight contemptuous smile.

    A middle finger, a contemptuous smile, enough to reveal Fang Yi¡¯s current intentions.

    "Even at this point, you dare to be arrogant with me. Fine, you¡¯re provoking me, then I¡¯ll let you know what my anger is!"

    Bai Yin walked towards Fang Yi.

    But just at this moment, a gunshot rang out with a bang, Bai Yin darted aside swiftly, but the bullet followed like a shadow, chasing Bai Yin.

    Sun Ying hiding in the dark held a pistol, aiming, with fourteen bullets in the magazine.

    At this rate, they¡¯ll soon be used up; perhaps by then, she¡¯d die.

    Die if I must!

    After all, she promised to owe him a life.

    Seeing that mature woman limp on the ground, seeing Abandoned Dragon kneel on one knee, his mouth flowing with blood, Sun Ying didn¡¯t even know why she dared to provoke such a terrifying old man.

    ...

    Fang Yi came to Hua Huiyue¡¯s side, one hand resting on Hua Huiyue¡¯s fragrant shoulder, the other scooping Hua Huiyue¡¯s knee bend, and with a low roar, he forcefully lifted him up.

    "Oops!"

    Fang Yi inexplicably spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Perhaps he exerted too much effort while lifting Hua Huiyue.

    The blood stained Hua Huiyue¡¯s down coat red, her beautiful eyes widened, then she angrily said, "Put me down, get lost, clear off, do you hear!"

    Fang Yi smiled, extremely strained, mouth full of blood, incredibly bleak, "I can listen to everything you say, except for this, I won¡¯t!"

 Chapter 1173 - 1252: Just You Wait!

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Chapter 1252: Just You Wait!</h4>

    Fang Yi smiled, blood in his mouth, making the smile somewhat eerie. But in Hua Huiyue¡¯s eyes, it stirred an unusual feeling in her heart that she couldn¡¯t quite describe.

    Fang Yi held Hua Huiyue in his arms without any hesitation and shouted, "Retreat!"

    With that, Fang Yi took off running with Hua Huiyue.

    It¡¯s not that Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to knock down the white-haired elder again, but it was simply impossible now. He¡¯s still using the Reverse Demon Seven Turns to perform Divine Travel Steps; if he tangled with Bai Yin further, ultimately only he and Hua Huiyue would end up dead.

    Not one can die!

    Hua Huiyue can¡¯t die. If she does, Fang Yi would be heartbroken and it would be an apology to Bai Jingjing.

    I can¡¯t die either because I want revenge. That white-haired elder wearing a Tang suit and that gray-haired elder I sent flying with an uppercut, one day I¡¯ll return topletely trample them under my feet.

    The humiliation suffered today, Fang Yi will return to them one by one.

    That is why Fang Yi fled.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t feel ashamed about it; the true victor is the one whoughsst.

    Fang Yi fled with Hua Huiyue in his arms, not towards the front door nor the back door, but to a concealed ce in the old park where a hidden path leads outside.

    That path was discovered by Fang Yi, known only by him and Shen Binan. Fang Yi didn¡¯t mention it earlier to keep an ace up his sleeve, little did he realize it woulde in handy today.

    However, what puzzled Fang Yi slightly was why the white-haired elder hadn¡¯t caught up with him after running for such a long time with Hua Huiyue.

    Logically, that white-haired elder, being Heavenly Level II, his strength is no less than his mother-inw¡¯s. Watching as Fang Yi takes Hua Huiyue away would undoubtedly leave him dissatisfied.

    However, Fang Yi thought and thought but could not figure it out; though curious, he certainly didn¡¯t want to turn back.

    ...

    "Oh, Bai Yin Grandpa, my leg is broken... It¡¯s broken..." The young man clutched Bai Yin¡¯s leg, refusing to let go, howling continuously like a pig being ughtered.

    Bai Yin¡¯s face was dark with anger, "Bai Yuanba, let go, or else..."

    Bai Yuanba looked terrified, eyes wide, interrupting Bai Yin¡¯s sentence, "No way, Bai Yin Grandpa, you want to kill me? Aren¡¯t you afraid my grandpa would kill you?"

    Bai Yin, who previously wore a gloomy expression, suddenly lost his temper. His nature was ruthless, but killing Bai Yuanba was something he could never do.

    Moreover, Bai Yuanba was a direct descendant of the Bai Family and naturally strong, favored by his elder brother. Could I hurt him?

    Helplessly, Bai Yin had to give up chasing Fang Yi and the person who shot at him.

    "Alright, pull up your pants and let me see." Bai Yin crouched down.

    Bai Yuanba grimaced and pulled up his pants, revealing a bruised knee. Bai Yin touched it, and Bai Yuanba immediately screamed like a pig being ughtered.

    "It¡¯s just a fracture," Bai Yin said lightly. "Who did it?"

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yuanba quickly got angry and shouted, "Who else, of course, that Fang Yi! I was caught off guard and he ambushed me; if I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, I¡¯d be dead. Bai Yin Grandpa, you must avenge me!"

    Bai Yin nodded and gave an affirmative hum, said nothing more, and set Bai Yuanba¡¯s broken bone.

    After another scream, Bai Yuanba was fine.

    Bai Yin then walked towards Bai Yang.

    Sitting on the ground, Bai Yuanba mumbled to himself, "This time I helped you out, paid such a price, next time I¡¯ll definitely break your leg, just you wait, Fang Yi!"

 Chapter 1174 - 1253: Not Long to Live!

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Chapter 1253: Not Long to Live!</h4>

    Fang Yi carried Hua Huiyue on his back to conserve energy. As for the old man with white hair, who seemed to hate him to the bone, why hadn¡¯t he pursued him? Fang Yi was curious but wouldn¡¯t return just for curiosity¡¯s sake.

    However, Fang Yi quickly thought of someone; perhaps only that naturally strong fellow could aplish it.

    Fang Yi carried Hua Huiyue and headed toward the exit of the old park.

    What happened in the old park was bound to spread, and Fang Yi being seriously injured would be confirmed once more.

    For Fang Yi, this would make it extremely difficult for him in Moon City; in fact, Fang Yi probably couldn¡¯t stay much longer in Moon City.

    Fang Yi did not mind whether he could stay in Moon City; what he cared about was, if he left Moon City, how would his friends and family settle?

    However, Fang Yi felt powerless.

    Though he was heading out of the old park with Hua Huiyue on his back, who knew what ambushes awaited outside?

    These events made Fang Yi exceedingly vexed, so in the end, he simply stopped thinking about them.

    At this moment, Fang Yi rxed slightly, instantly feeling as though his body was hollowed out.

    Having used Inner Strength and True Qi, and deployed the Reverse Devil Seven Turns, Fang Yi didn¡¯t know how much longer he had; a month, two months, or perhaps at most, three months?

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know.

    Thus, along the way, Fang Yi remained silent, deeply immersed in his thoughts.

    "Troubled?"

    Suddenly, Hua Huiyue¡¯s voice came beside his ear, gentle and enticing, quite different from her previous imperious aura.

    "No," Fang Yi denied.

    "No? Haha, you can¡¯t fool this olddy!" Hua Huiyue naturally didn¡¯t believe him.

    Fang Yi chuckled and said, "Mother-inw¡¯s eyes are remarkable; your son-inw truly admires them."

    Suddenly, Fang Yi¡¯s face was pinched, "You brat, buttering me up so perfunctorily, must be troubled, isn¡¯t it about your health?"

    Fang Yi: "Mother-inw is indeed formidable, admirable indeed!"

    Hua Huiyue snorted and said, "Still so perfunctory... Boy, don¡¯t worry too much. As your mother-inw, I won¡¯t just stand by and watch you fret. Our Sky Sword Sect has a pill crafted by a master from the Divine Doctor Sect, which should be effective for you."

    Fang Yi opened his mouth, wanting to inform Hua Huiyue of the situation, but ultimately held back and said, "Then let me thank Mother-inw here in advance."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t want Hua Huiyue to worry, for he was aware of his own condition, even the old man couldn¡¯t help, and likely even a pill from the Divine Doctor Sect master wouldn¡¯t be effective.

    Suddenly, Hua Huiyue angrily said, "Humph, speaking of the Divine Doctor Sect gets me furious! Nowadays, the Divine Doctor Sect has truly degenerated. Someday, I¡¯m going to pay them a visit, and question the Sect Leader about why they have be so decayed, even allowing someone to craft Hua Gong San ¨C it¡¯s unforgivable!"

    "Hua Gong San?"

    "It¡¯s specifically targeted at Martial Artists. After being inhaled, it naturally dissipates in two or three days. At worst, I won¡¯t use True Qi for a few days," Hua Huiyue exined.

    "That¡¯s good then."

    Knowing Hua Huiyue was not in danger, Fang Yi felt relieved.

    At the same time, Fang Yi carrying Hua Huiyue arrived at the secret exit of that path at the old park.

    However, upon exiting, Fang Yi saw a ck bulletproof vehicle parked there, remarkably familiar.

 Chapter 1175 - 1254: Mo Bujue

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Chapter 1254: Mo Bujue</h4>

    Fang Yi carefully recalled, and finally remembered everything about this ck bulletproof car.

    When Fang Yi first returned to Moon City and met Shen Binan, she was riding in this ck bulletproof car.

    At that time, Shen Binan was threatened by Ren Hao and had to do this. She even went to the securitypany to find a group of bodyguards like Feng Wenxi, but in the end, Fang Yi took over the nest.

    No, it should be the other way around!

    The ck bulletproof car stood silently there, and since only Fang Yi and Shen Binan knew the secret exit of the old park, Fang Yi didn¡¯t need to guess who was in the car, he already knew.

    What surprised Fang Yi was that Shen Binan actually came in person.

    The car door opened, but Fang Yi quickly frowned because it was not Shen Binan who got out, but a man.

    This man was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, wearing a tailored handmade suit, with a slender figure, handsome appearance, and dark eyes, seeming like a mixed blood.

    The man¡¯s left hand was in his pocket, and in his right hand, he held two walnuts that had been smoothed down, shiny and bright.

    Fang Yi looked at this man, standing tall without showing any hostility, still unclear if he was a friend or foe.

    Of course, based on his instinct, Fang Yi didn¡¯t quite feel that this handsome man could be a friend.

    The man stopped two steps away and scanned Fang Yi up and down with an appraising gaze, as if he was evaluating a small character.

    The atmosphere became very silent at that moment.

    Hua Huiyue, on Fang Yi¡¯s back, gave the man a cold nce, but the man seemedpletely indifferent, not caring at all.

    Finally, the man slowly opened his mouth and said, "You must be Fang Yi, hello, I¡¯m Mo Bujue."

    "Never heard of you."

    "Of course you haven¡¯t, because I just returned from abroad while you were in Tianjing," Mo Bujue smiled, a smile like a spring breeze, hard to get angry at, only to feel envious.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t feel any envy toward him.

    Seeing Fang Yi not speaking, Mo Bujue continued, "Oh, by the way, although I didn¡¯t see what happened inside with my own eyes, I can guess the general situation."

    Fang Yi: "And then?"

    Mo Bujue said, "Oh, some people came outside too, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already taken care of it for you."

    Fang Yi: "Do I owe you a thank you then?"

    Mo Bujue smiled again, slightly shaking his head, "No need to thank me, actually, I have my reasons for doing this."

    "Speak."

    "It¡¯s actually very simple for you, really, extremely simple."

    "Cut the crap and get to it!"

    Mo Bujue still wasn¡¯t angry, smiling, though his smile now carried a trace of iciness: "Leave Moon City, and do not set foot here for three years."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, but he just looked at the handsome man in front of him without speaking.

    And Mo Bujue continued to smile and said, "Don¡¯t worry, before you leave, I¡¯ll give you a sum of money so that you can live well elsewhere. But, just don¡¯te back to Moon City, that¡¯s my sincere advice."

    Hua Huiyue: "Kid, this sissy is bullying you, hit him!"

    Fang Yi: "This is a matter between men, don¡¯t butt in, shut up!"

    Hua Huiyue: "..."

    She felt very innocent, she was helping him speak, and he actually told her to shut up. She wouldn¡¯t shut up... Damn, where is your hand going, okay, I¡¯ll shut up?!

 Chapter 1176 - 1255: If I Donâ€™t Smile, Should I Cry?

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Chapter 1255: If I Don¡¯t Smile, Should I Cry?</h4>

    Fang Yi and Mo Bujue stood facing each other, the silence between them was palpable, you could hear a pin drop.

    After a long while, Fang Yi spoke in an uncertain tone, "What did you say? Say it again, I didn¡¯t quite catch it just now."

    Mo Bujue chuckled, speaking slowly with exasperation, "You are not allowed to set foot in Moon City for the next three years." He deliberately raised his voice a bit.

    "Oh, that¡¯s what you meant..."

    Fang Yi adopted a look of sudden realization and thenughed, "But what if Ie back?"

    The smile slowly faded on Mo Bujue¡¯s handsome face, "Then I¡¯m sorry, even though I consider myself magnanimous, people who go against my will never end well."

    "Oh really? What about this, then?"

    Fang Yi supported Hua Huiyue on his back with one hand, while the other suddenly reached out and pinched Mo Bujue¡¯s cheek, pulling up a wad of flesh.

    Swish, swish!

    All of a sudden, dozens of people rushed out from nearby, armed with guns, all aiming at Fang Yi.

    But Mo Bujue raised his hand and said, "Did I ask you toe out? Get back!"

    The crowd came like a tide and dispersed just as quickly.

    Silence returned again.

    Mo Bujue¡¯s cheek was pinched by Fang Yi, and no matter how handsome one was, it wasn¡¯t ttering at that moment, but Mo Bujue¡¯s temper was exceptionally good, he didn¡¯t even get angry.

    So, Fang Yi changed tactics and patted Mo Bujue¡¯s cheek, "Why aren¡¯t you getting angry? Come on, get angry, let me see."

    Mo Bujue said mildly, "For a loser like you, Mo Bujue doesn¡¯t deem it necessary to get angry. In any case, I¡¯ve said my piece, take care of yourself. By the way, let me remind you again, my wishes are also Binnan¡¯s wishes, and I don¡¯t want you to look for her, or have any involvement with her. Hope you understand and have some self-awareness."

    After a pause, Mo Bujue chuckled, "See you in three years, oh, and I hope you¡¯ll still be alive by then."

    Having said that, Mo Bujue turned around and left, opened the car door, and went straight inside.

    The ck bulletproof car slowly drove away, followed by several other cars, eventually disappearing from Fang Yi¡¯s view.

    From start to finish, Shen Binan did not get out of the car, did not say a word to Fang Yi, nor did she greet him.

    Yet, the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth slowly curled into a smile.

    Hua Huiyue happened to see it and found it quite strange, so she grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s ear, "Kid, you must be crazy, that effeminate jerk has been insulting you all along and you could still smile?"

    Fang Yi said, "If I don¡¯t smile, should I cry?"

    Hua Huiyue contemted, "Men crying isn¡¯t a sin?"

    Fang Yi: "..."

    ...

    Inside the ck bulletproof car.

    Shen Binan sat in the back seat, legs crossed, the car window open, her delicate hand supporting her cheek, letting the cold wind blow in, but Shen Binan seemed unfazed, as if she couldn¡¯t feel the chill at all.

    Seated next to her, Mo Bujue smiled slightly and said, "Binnan, I¡¯ve done everything that needed to be done for you."

    "Trying to win me over?"

    "I think it¡¯s better to take things slow, I like cultivating love."

    "I don¡¯t need any damn love!"

    Shen Binan unusually spat out a profanity, "A man who wants to conquer Shen Binan must be outstanding, just meet the conditions I set and make me pleased to look at, that¡¯s all."

    Mo Bujueughed, "I¡¯ll do my best to be pleasing to your eye."

    As for meeting Shen Binan¡¯s conditions?

    For him, do those conditions pose any difficulty?

 Chapter 1177 - 1256: Punishment!

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Chapter 1256: Punishment!</h4>

    Fang Yi was walking aimlessly, carrying Hua Huiyue.

    It was like a stroll, except there was no leisure or pleasure.

    Neither of them spoke.

    Fang Yi was deep in thought about something, and Hua Huiyue noticed this and chose not to disturb him.

    Even though Hua Huiyue really wanted to ask Fang Yi what he was thinking at that moment, why he still rushed over to save her despite seeing Bai Yang and other experts, she held back, thinking she¡¯d find a better opportunity to ask him.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know how long he¡¯d been walking with Hua Huiyue, but eventually, they arrived at the roadside, where he sat down on a chair.

    There was still blood on Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, but he didn¡¯t care. Instead, he pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. As soon as he took one out and was about to light it, Hua Huiyue reached over and snatched the cigarette away.

    Fang Yi was taken aback, turning his head with a puzzled look at Hua Huiyue.

    Hua Huiyue took out a silk handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to Fang Yi, saying, "Wipe up!"

    Fang Yi looked at the silk handkerchief and chuckled, "I¡¯d better not."

    "Why not?"

    "This handkerchief is too clean, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll dirty it."

    "If it gets dirty, you can wash it."

    "..."

    Fang Yi hesitated a bit.

    Hua Huiyue couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, stood up, and started using the handkerchief to wipe the blood from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, while her other hand pressed on his head to stop him from moving around.

    Despite Hua Huiyue seeming rough, she was exceptionally gentle as she wiped Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, as if afraid she might hurt him.

    Fang Yi was already smiling, but his smile grew even broader at this moment.

    However, seeing Fang Yi¡¯s smile seemed to ignite a fuse in Hua Huiyue. She red at Fang Yi with her beautiful eyes, saying, "In this state, what are you smiling about? You might be able tough, but I certainly can¡¯t!"

    Fang Yi wanted to speak, but Hua Huiyue, perhaps on purpose, used the handkerchief to gag him, preventing him from saying aplete sentence.

    Meanwhile, Hua Huiyue dered, "No talking, this is your punishment!"

    Fang Yi blinked, full of confusion, as if asking what punishment.

    Hua Huiyue hardened her expression, saying coldly, "No more reckless actions! If danger arises, run first. As long as the green hills remain, there¡¯s no worry aboutck of firewood. Do you understand?"

    Fang Yi nodded his head.

    But Hua Huiyue didn¡¯t believe him. At the Martial Arts Conference and again in the old park, things happened twice, but no matter how many times it happened, Hua Huiyue knew that this guy would still make the same choice.

    Because that¡¯s his personality, and nobody can change it.

    Yet, it¡¯s precisely for this reason that she trusts this guy so much, isn¡¯t it?

    Leaving her daughter in his care is the only way she can feel at ease.

    But for some reason, whenever she thought of him being together with her daughter, Hua Huiyue always felt a little uneasy.

    Hua Huiyue had almost finished wiping the blood off Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, and Fang Yi picked up a pack of cigarettes again, took one out, and lit it.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi remembered something, took out a medicine bottle, poured out two pills, and swallowed them.

    "What kind of medicine is that?"

    "Supplemental medicine, it can temporarily suppress physical pain and stimte the body¡¯s potential," Fang Yi replied.

    "What about side effects?"

    "These pills are my own concoction; they have no side effects."

    "That¡¯s good."

    Hua Huiyue didn¡¯t ask any further, because she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She fell silent, but Fang Yi began to speak on his own initiative.

 Chapter 1178 - 1257: When Pigs Fly!

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Chapter 1257: When Pigs Fly!</h4>

    "I want to leave Moon City," Fang Yi said.

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s beautiful face showed a look of surprise, then gradually turned cold: "You don¡¯t need to leave, I¡¯m here to protect you. Whoever dares to bully you, I¡¯ll beat them to death!"

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "Like just now, for example?"

    Hua Huiyue¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly, and she said in anger and annoyance, "That was just because I wasn¡¯t paying attention and got ambushed! Do not bring it up again, or I¡¯ll have to punish you once more!"

    Fang Yi: "Do you dare to keep your word?"

    Hua Huiyue started rolling up her sleeves: "Oh, is that your way of provoking me? Just because I¡¯m fond of you, don¡¯t think I won¡¯ty a hand on you. Don¡¯t shout for mercy, because I¡¯m really going to hit hard."

    Fang Yi chuckled softly.

    Hua Huiyue, who had posed as if about to strike, suddenly sighed and said, "Fine, fine, seeing how unlucky you¡¯ve been today, I¡¯ll let you off the hook this time. Otherwise, it would be said that I bully the young, which doesn¡¯t sound good at all."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t expose her bluff, just smiled, and his smile gradually faded. He clenched a cigarette between his lips, leaned back, and stretched his arms out on the chair¡¯s backrest, giving off an air ofziness.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked up at the sky and said, "Leaving Moon City just like this is not what I want, but fate has other ns. There are always things in life that leave us helpless, and so leaving can be seen as a trip, a way to clear my head. If you think about it, it¡¯s not really much of anything. As for face, being kicked out of Moon City, I couldn¡¯t care less because I will surely reim it sooner orter; there¡¯s no rush, after all, I¡¯m still young and have plenty of time. Not to mention, three years will pass swiftly, perhaps not even three years. Mother-inw, do you think I¡¯m making sense?"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t tell Hua Huiyue that he might only have a few months left to live.

    It¡¯s better not to say anything, to prevent her from worrying, even though she would pretend not to be worried at all.

    "Not making any sense at all!" Hua Huiyue immediately refuted Fang Yi, saying, "It¡¯s pure nonsense! If you¡¯re crippled, I can support you! Who am I? The Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect! You,e back to Sky Sword Sect with me, and I¡¯ll see who dares bully you!"

    Fang Yi replied with a smile, "Thanks for your concern, Mother-inw, but... to live in hardship and die infort, I don¡¯t want to flip this saying. Born intofort, dying of worry, I¡¯d die with regrets."

    Hua Huiyue opened her mouth as if wanting to say more, intending to change Fang Yi¡¯s mind, but in the end, she held back her words.

    Just as Hua Huiyue said, being the Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect, she could take care of Fang Yi for a lifetime!

    But, would that really be good?

    Would he be happy?

    To truly care for someone doesn¡¯t mean shielding them with your wings; it means letting them struggle through storms. Even if they get hurt, cry, or feel exhausted, it¡¯s their own experience, as long as they find it worthwhile.

    And so, Hua Huiyue extended her gentle hand, patting Fang Yi on the shoulder, saying, "Kid, I have faith in you! Tell me if you need anything, I¡¯ll be there."

    Looking at the beautiful and pristine female Sect Leader of the Sky Sword Sect, Fang Yi suddenly, driven by a mysterious impulse, asked, "Do you... like me?"

    Hua Huiyue was initially taken aback, then without any warning, pped Fang Yi¡¯s face.

    "Get lost! Me, like you? Pigs will climb trees!"

    After saying that, Hua Huiyue turned her head angrily, but a faint blush quietly crept up her cheeks.

 Chapter 1179 - 1258: Leaving on a Rainy Night

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Chapter 1258: Leaving on a Rainy Night</h4>

    Sitting on the bench, Fang Yi slowly finished a cigarette. After what happened in the old park, Fang Yi felt that there was nothing for him to do now, and he needed to think about the future.

    The Dragon Soul Alliance, with Meng Wei and Lin Mu¡¯s betrayal, certainly no longer exists.

    As for the gold mine in the old park, it definitely doesn¡¯t exist anymore either.

    Moreover, thepany Fang Yi established is probably teetering on the brink of copse. Regarding Zhou Pen, Fang Yi thought he had to settle her situation first.

    As for Qian¡¯er, Fang Yi didn¡¯t need to worry, as long as Song Wuliang was around, Qian¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be doing poorly.

    Aside from these, Fang Yi carefully thought about it and realized that there didn¡¯t seem to be anything in Moon City that needed his attention.

    As for Shen Binan, with Mo Bujue by her side, he shouldn¡¯t need to worry about her safety.

    But every time he thought of her, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of difort in his heart.

    Moon City!

    Of course, Fang Yi would return, but before that, he needed to ensure his survival.

    As long as he could survive, everything he suffered today, he would repay in full.

    Of course, if he couldn¡¯t survive, then it was fate!

    "When are you leaving?" Hua Huiyue sat back next to Fang Yi at some point, asking softly.

    "Rest for a few days, then leave," Fang Yi replied.

    "That¡¯s good, take care of your health, then there¡¯s no rush to leave." Hua Huiyue nodded, suddenly remembering something and asked, "Can you tell me where you n to go? Abroad, or..."

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "Eastern Domain!"

    Hua Huiyue acknowledged with a sound, saying nothing more.

    The two sat on the bench for a long time, and Hua Huiyue gradually recovered. As long as she didn¡¯t use True Qi, the dispersing potion would basically have no effect on her, so she left with Fang Yi.

    In the days that followed, Fang Yi stayed at home and didn¡¯t go out again.

    Meanwhile, Hua Huiyue and Jin Yuzhi were busy.

    The two of them were keeping something from Fang Yi, and he was aware of it. Their sneaky actions suggested they were nning something, but since they weren¡¯t saying anything, Fang Yi didn¡¯t ask.

    After all, even if he asked, they wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    Fang Yi stayed at home for three days, recoveringpletely, though he was still slightly weak from the aftereffects.

    Then suddenly, on this night, it began to rain heavily.

    There was no thunder, just torrential rain, and most of the lights in the homes were out, making the city on this rainy night seem silent.

    Outside, the rain poured down, like beans being scattered from the night sky. In this dark night, someone with an umbre arrived at the entrance of the old neighborhood, a travel bag slung over his shoulder and nothing else.

    A taxi pulled up in front of him. He got into the car, shook off the umbre, and once he¡¯d settled in, the taxi drove off into the rainy night.

    On the rainy night, at the entrance to the neighborhood, there was a barbecue stall. A man grilling skewers pulled out his phone and dialed a number.

    "Young Master, the person has left, carrying a bag, didn¡¯t take a suitcase... Alright, understood."

    The man put away his phone, nced at the one or two tables of people still eating kebabs, and respectfully told those customers that there was an urgent matter at home and they needed to close up.

    The customers were displeased but paid and left, and the man began to pack up the stall.

    The target had left, and there was no longer any need for surveince.

    The surveince mission ends here!

 Chapter 1180 - 1259: Night Talk!

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Chapter 1259: Night Talk!</h4>

    Knock knock knock!

    Jin Yuzhi¡¯s door was suddenly knocked open.

    She pulled off the quilt, opened the door, and hurried back to her bed, pulling the nket over herself again.

    Click.

    The light in the room was turned on.

    Wrapped in the quilt with only her head sticking out, the female Sect Leader of the Desire Sect immediately red and said angrily, "What are you doing? What are you doing? Turning on the light in the middle of the night, do you want people to sleep or not?"

    "I can¡¯t sleep."

    Hua Huiyue walked over andy down next to Jin Yuzhi.

    Jin Yuzhi nced at this Sky Sword Sect¡¯s female Sect Leader, wearing a sleep gown. Her figure wasn¡¯t much different from Jin¡¯s own, but looking at her made one feel cold.

    Jin Yuzhi raised the nket and gave Hua Huiyue half of it, covering her up.

    "Tuck in the nket corners yourself, if you catch a cold, it¡¯s none of my business," Jin Yuzhi said, turning her head to one side.

    Suddenly, two cold fingers reached out and pinched Jin Yuzhi¡¯s cheek; Jin Yuzhi immediately felt a chill seep through and quickly swatted Hua Huiyue¡¯s hand away.

    "What are you doing, if this gets out, imagine what they¡¯d think!"

    "A little pinch doesn¡¯t cost you a piece of meat."

    "It¡¯s gross."

    "It makes me happy."

    "Did youe in here to fight?"

    "Fighting? Forget it, I don¡¯t feel like it."

    Jin Yuzhi fell silent, eventually letting out a gentle sigh, saying, "You don¡¯t feel like it, do you think I feel like it? That guy just left without a word, didn¡¯t even say goodbye, he must really hate us."

    Hua Huiyue: "Do you hate him?"

    Jin Yuzhi: "Of course! I hate him so much. Always giving me that leery look, it¡¯s better he left early, now we have the house to ourselves. Ha, getting a ce for free, isn¡¯t that great."

    Saying this, a smug smile appeared on Jin Yuzhi¡¯s mature, charming face.

    Sheughed, but seeing Hua Huiyue notughing, she stopped.

    Outside, the rainstorm raged, raindrops hitting the window like beans, making a continuous rattling sound, even though the window was tightly shut.

    Suddenly Hua Huiyue said, "With rain this heavy, who knows where he could be staying."

    Jin Yuzhi wanted to say, ¡¯Hope the boy gets drenched, that¡¯d be satisfying,¡¯ but seeing Hua Huiyue¡¯s gloomy expression, she held back her words, saying, "The boy¡¯s an adult, not a child, why worry?"

    Hua Huiyue replied, "He¡¯s not the same as before."

    Jin Yuzhi: "Everyone has their own fortune. You know him, when has he ever suffered a loss? When has he ever been bullied and not fought back? Have you seen him suffer? The rain outside is so heavy, if he¡¯s going out now, as long as he¡¯s not trying to harm himself, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. You, stop overthinking it, tomorrow we¡¯ll each go home, develop your Sky Sword Sect and I¡¯ll fatten up my Desire Sect, then if he¡¯s bullied we¡¯ll deal with it, isn¡¯t that it."

    Jin Yuzhi spoke a lot in one breath.

    Unexpectedly, Hua Huiyue agreed, "Hmm, every word makes sense."

    Jin Yuzhi chuckled, saying, "d you understand, alright, hurry up and go sleep."

    But Hua Huiyue hugged the nket tighter, saying, "I¡¯ll sleep with you."

    "No way!"

    "Why?"

    "I¡¯m a woman!"

    "So am I!"

    "You¡¯ll take advantage of me while I¡¯m asleep!"

    "You¡¯re overthinking, hmm, not impossible though."

    "..."

 Chapter 1181 - 1260: No Matter How Good Others Are, None Compare to Those Beside You

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Chapter 1260: No Matter How Good Others Are, None Compare to Those Beside You</h4>

    Fang Yi took advantage of the rainy night to leave. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the person at the roadside barbecue stall who knew about it; there were others in the shadows who knew, too. They were all there to surveil.

    When they saw Fang Yi carrying a bundle, holding an umbre, and then getting into a taxi, one by one they reported the news back.

    This included the Song family, the Lin family, the Bai family, and also the Kong family. Besides them, there was also the up-anding Emperor Alliance.

    Eventually, someone followed.

    Fang Yi sat in the back seat of the taxi, turned his head slightly, and saw that there were vehicles trailing them, realizing he was being followed.

    Fang Yi knew their intentions; they all wanted to know where he was going.

    With Hua Huiyue and Jin Yuzhi around, they dared not act recklessly against him. Since Fang Yi was out alone, the intimidation from Hua Huiyue and Jin Yuzhi meant they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him for a while.

    Fang Yi sighed, fished out his wallet from his pocket, and took out one thousand yuan, leaning forward with a smile: "Driver, stop up ahead for a moment and let me take the wheel, how about it?"

    The driver said: "How can that do, if you can¡¯t drive, then I..."

    Fang Yi stuffed the thousand yuan into the driver¡¯s pocket.

    "Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s an ident, I¡¯d be in trouble too. I¡¯m being followed, so I¡¯m looking to shake them off. Can you give me a chance?" Fang Yi said with a smile.

    The driver took a nce at Fang Yi through the rearview mirror. His beard was rather thick, and there was a smile on his face. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking, and with that wad of cash stuffed into his pocket, the driver hesitated for a moment but made a decision.

    After passing an intersection, the driver pulled over the car.

    The rain was still pouring down like beans, and Fang Yi had the driver move to the passenger seat, then climbed into the driver¡¯s seat, sat properly, and buckled the seatbelt.

    Fang Yi pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to the driver with a smile: "Care for one?"

    The driver epted it, didn¡¯t smoke, but only lit up after seeing Fang Yi light one for himself.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t rush to drive. He saw a photo on the dashboard ¡ª a family of three, the driver, his wife, and a very well-behaved and cute little girl.

    "Congrattions, driver, on having such a pretty and lovely daughter." Fang Yi said with a smile.

    The driver scratched the back of his head a little embarrassed, sighing: "Yeah, having such a pretty and lovely daughter is truly a blessing from my past lives. Young man, you don¡¯t seem that young, you probably have kids too, right?"

    Fang Yi: "Me? Just a single guy for now, not looking to start a family yet."

    The driver sighed again and said: "That¡¯s not good, better to settle down early, like me. When I was young, running around only thinking about making money, but it¡¯s hard to earn much, and I ended up neglecting my family and parents. Looking back now, I do regret it... After thinking so much, I¡¯ve realized one thing: nothing is better than having your loved ones around."

    Fang Yiughed: "Driver, you seem to know quite a bit, I¡¯ve learned something."

    The driver waved it off, saying: "I didn¡¯t read much, just some personal reflections, don¡¯t mind me."

    Fang Yi: "Alright, driver, put your seatbelt on."

    Driver: "No worries, I¡¯ve driven more cars than you¡¯ve ridden in, go ahead!"

 Chapter 1182 - 1261: Boarding the Plane!

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Chapter 1261: Boarding the ne!</h4>

    About ten minutester, Fang Yi drove to the airport.

    The front passenger door opened, and the driver got out of the car in a hurry, ran to the trash can, and started vomiting.

    Fang Yi got out of the driver¡¯s seat, walked over, and handed the driver some tissues he had casually grabbed from the car.

    The driver took a few tissues to wipe his mouth, then looked up at Fang Yi with a rather unfriendly expression.

    "Young man, you¡¯re pushing people too hard," the driver said.

    "Sorry, I¡¯ll be more careful next time."

    The driver said nothing more.

    "By the way, Sir, buy a cake for your daughter when you go back," Fang Yi said.

    The driver was taken aback.

    "Consider it a gift from me to your daughter," Fang Yi said as he took out his wallet.

    Without another word, the driver walked over to the taxi.

    Opening the car door, the driver stood by the car door and said, "Young man, I hope we meet again. Next time, I¡¯ll buy you a drink, but I¡¯m not sure if you can hold your liquor!"

    Fang Yiughed, "I can drink well, next time we meet, let¡¯s not leave until we¡¯re drunk!"

    The driver left with a smile on his face, satisfied. He never thought that after driving a taxi for so many years, he would meet such an interesting young man. It was just that his driving was too wild¡ªit almost scared this experienced driver to death.

    Fang Yi stood on the airport steps, seeing the taxi off into the distance before turning around and heading into the airport.

    The rain seemed to have lessened a bit. Fang Yi carried an umbre and walked up the steps into the airport.

    It was about twelve o¡¯clock at night, having shaken off the tailing group, Fang Yi no longer needed to hide and walked openly into the airport.

    There was a KFC inside the airport that was still open, operating 24 hours. Fang Yi bought a cup of hot milk tea and some oden, sat there to eat, and then left.

    The airport was brightly lit with no dark corners, yet it made Fang Yi genuinely feel lonely.

    This was the very same airport he hade to Moon City from. Outside the airport, right in front of the steps where he had stood earlier, he had met Shen Binan sitting in the car.

    Fang Yi went into the airport hall and suddenly thought of Shen Xiaoxiao. It was here that they had run into each other.

    This timeing back to Moon City, he hadn¡¯t gone to find her and didn¡¯t know how she was doing. He hoped that the girl who used to call him "brother-inw" all the time was studying well and making progress every day.

    A voice announcement sounded; thest flight of the night was about to take off. Fang Yi, carrying his travel bag, walked towards the entrance.

    After the ticket check, Fang Yi boarded the ne sessfully and found his seat ording to the seat number on his ticket.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t book first-ss, but an economy seat, an aisle seat. He sat down but didn¡¯t put his travel bag in the overheadpartment, choosing to hold it on hisp instead.

    Some of the items inside were too valuable; Fang Yi didn¡¯t want anything unexpected to happen.

    After sitting down, Fang Yi took out his phone, plugged in his earphones to listen to music, crossed his arms over his chest, leaned back in his seat, and quietly waited for all passengers to board, and then take off.

    The economy ss seats were arranged in pairs. Just as Fang Yi was about to close his eyes for a light nap, a sudden fragrance wafted into his nose.

    Instinctively, Fang Yi looked over and saw a petite and exquisite woman holding arge package walking towards him.

    Then,

    She sat down next to Fang Yi.

 Chapter 1183: 1262: Looking for a Beating, Huh!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1183: Chapter 1262: Looking for a Beating, Huh!</strong>

    The woman sat down heavily in her seat, exhaling deeply. Therge parcel seemed very important to her; she ced it on the floor but mped it between her feet.

    After thinking for a moment, she seemed to feel it wasn¡¯t safe, so she picked the parcel up and ced it on herp, treating it like a treasure.

    Fang Yi nced at her.

    The woman had a delicate charm typical of Chunan¡¯s watery regions.

    This delicacy wasn¡¯t the kind of coquettishness some women maintain, but rather a natural grace fostered by the local environment.

    The woman suddenly turned her head, meeting Fang Yi¡¯s gaze. She hugged the parcel tighter, red fiercely at Fang Yi, and slightly turned away, clearly increasing the distance between them.

    Probably thought I was a bad guy.

    Fang Yi chuckled, not taking it to heart, and leaned back in his seat to take a nap.

    The ne finally took off, heading from Moon City Airport to Zhouhang City.

    Zhou City is one of the most famous cities in Chunan, known as thend of fish and rice. The reason Fang Yi was going there was both simple andplex.

    It was because he had once lived there with the old man for a while.

    At that time, Fang Yi was about thirteen or fourteen years old. The old man took him there, and they stayed for two or three years before leaving again.

    At that time, Fang Yi was traveling around the country with the old man, and each ce they went, the old man would stay for at least half a year or a year.

    As a result, every time Fang Yi arrived at a new ce, he had enough time to get acquainted with the local customs, lifestyles, and dialects.

    Back then, Fang Yi didn¡¯t think it was of any use, but now it seemed particrly valuable.

    The ne took off, and Fang Yi drifted into a light sleep. Perhaps due to the milk tea he had earlier at KFC, he was jolted awake by the urgent need to use the restroom, so he got up to go to the toilet.

    However, the woman sitting on the outside was also asleep, her body sunk down, and her legs dangled straight down, blocking the aisle. If Fang Yi wanted to get past, he could only step over.

    Fang Yi stood up and prepared to step over, but just then, the woman seemed to sense something, immediately opened her eyes, and stared at Fang Yi while clutching her parcel even tighter.

    Fang Yi smiled, trying his best to look friendly, but the woman clearly wasn¡¯t buying it.

    ¡°I need to step out for a moment, if you wouldn¡¯t mind¡­¡± Fang Yi politely reminded her.

    The woman still didn¡¯t speak, just sat up straight, and turned her legs to the side, making way for Fang Yi. He said nothing further and went straight out.

    Walking down the aisle, Fang Yi headed straight to the restroom. At the end of the corridor stood a man, leaning against the wall with an unlit cigarette in his mouth, looking very arrogant.

    Fang Yi ignored him, but the man reached out and stopped him.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and looked at the man.

    The man, full of swagger, red and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Want a beating?¡±

    Fang Yi remained calm and was about to speak when there was a suddenmotion by the restroom. A hand pped the door with a bang¡ªit was a woman¡¯s hand.

    But soon, a man¡¯s hand reached out, grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist, and pulled it back inside.

    The toilet door was about to close.

    But then, the woman inside extended her hand again, wedging it in the door crack, preventing it from closing.

 Chapter 1184: 1263: Taking Action!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1184: Chapter 1263: Taking Action!</strong>

    Fang Yi frowned; he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a mess here.

    Being on a ne, someone is doing such a thing, and it¡¯s even by force.

    Usually, if Fang Yi doesn¡¯t see it, he¡¯d rather not get involved, but now he¡¯s feeling the urgency of needing the restroom, and holding it in is quite ufortable, especially with the man leaning against the wall giving him a vicious look.

    Honestly, Fang Yi felt inexplicably uneasy.

    Feeling ufortable means he needed to vent.

    So, Fang Yi ignored the man¡¯s fierce re and stepped forward.

    Seeing Fang Yi not retreat but advance, the man became even more aggressive, reaching out to shove Fang Yi in the chest, but before he could touch him, Fang Yi grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and gave it a gentle twist.

    With a crack, the man immediately cried out in pain, ¡°Ouch!¡± His wrist was grabbed and twisted by Fang Yi, losing the aggressive demeanor, his face full of agony, and due to the pain, he crouched down towards the floor.

    The man¡¯s scream immediately caught the attention of the passengers in the silent cabin, and suddenly they all looked over.

    Unexpectedly, the man started shouting loudly, ¡°Someone¡¯s hitting me! Someone¡¯s hitting people here¡­ Ah!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Fang Yi increased the pressure, causing the man to be unable to speak, only able to scream in pain.

    The passengers started pointing at Fang Yi; the woman sitting nearby Fang Yi also looked over and muttered, ¡°Certainly not a good person, there are still several hours to the destination, I better be wary of him.¡±

    The woman thought to herself and checked her pocket; fortunately, the pepper spray was still there.

    A few flight attendants ran over, including the purser.

    The purser was a man who immediately extended his hand, saying, ¡°Sir, please calm down, let go of that gentleman immediately, make sure not to cause any trouble, or I¡¯ll inform airport security to detain you.¡±

    Fang Yi coldly nced at the male purser without saying anything and flung the man aside.

    It¡¯s not that he was scared, but he thought about the woman in the restroom.

    Seeing Fang Yi release the man, both the male purser and several female attendants felt relieved, but what raised their tension again was Fang Yi standing at the restroom door, lifting his foot as if to kick it down.

    Just as the male purser was about to speak, Fang Yi thought of something and lowered his foot first.

    The restroom was too narrow; if Fang Yi kicked, he might inadvertently injure someone inside.

    The woman in the restroom seemed to have stopped struggling, but this didn¡¯t mean she hadplied, because she had struggled so fiercely before, and now that she wasn¡¯t struggling, there¡¯s only one possibility, she had fainted.

    There are many ways to make someone faint: drugging, knocking them out, or injecting them; there are just too many methods.

    Actually, Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to meddle and cause trouble, but he really couldn¡¯t stand it, maybe he was too kind, so Fang Yi reached out and twisted the restroom door handle.

    It wouldn¡¯t open; it was locked from the inside.

    Fang Yi sighed; he didn¡¯t use any violence but calmly spoke to the person behind the door, ¡°Here¡¯s a piece of advice, get out immediately, I won¡¯t hit you. If you don¡¯te out, you¡¯re forcing me to hit you.¡±

    There was no sound.

    And the man whose wrist Fang Yi had twisted didn¡¯t care about the pain and shouted, ¡°What are you doing, don¡¯t you know there¡¯s someone in the restroom? Move away!¡± The man strode over and stood in front of the restroom door.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a cold gleam; without saying a word, he grabbed the man¡¯s hair and mmed his head against the restroom door.

    ÀÏ

    ???????

    ÌJ±R“ï±RÌ”Â¶???±R ???¡¯?™© ???? ÀÏ??? ??????? ??????? ??? ???????? ???? ?? ???? ??? ?????? ? ???? ????? ???? ??? ?????? ????? ?????????? ??? ??????

    ??????????? ???????? ?? ??? ???¡¯? ????? ?? ?????

    ?????

    ?????????

    ???

    ??

    ????

    ???????

    ???

    ???

    ???????

    ???

    ???

    ???????

    ????

    ?????????

    ?????

    ????

    ???

    ????

    ?????

    ??

    ??

    ??????

    ?????

    ???????

    ???

    ??????????

    ??????

    ????

    ??????

    ?? ??? ????? ?? ??????????

    ??? ???? ?????? ????? ?????? ?? ????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ?????? ???? ?? ???? ¡°???? ???¡±

    ??¡¯?

    ??

    ???

    ????

    ?????

    ???

    ???

    ????

    ???????

    ???

    ????

    ??

    ??????????

    ??????

    ?????¡¯

    ???????????

    ??????

    ????? ??? ????? ?? ???????? ???? ?????? ??? ????? ?? ???? ?? ?????? ????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ???????? ??? ???? ??? ??????

    ¡°????? ?? ???¡¯?? ??? ?????? ???? ?¡¯?? ???? ???? ?? ???? ???¡± ???? ?? ?????? ??? ???????? ???????? ????????? ?????? ???? ?????? ??????

    ???????

    ????

    ??

    ????????

    ???

    ?????

    ???

    ??

    ????

    ?????

    ??

    ?

    ?????

    ??????

    ???

    ????

    ????????

    ????

    ???

    ?????

    ?????????

    ??

    ?????

    ???

    ??? ????? ??? ??? ??????? ????? ????????? ??????? ? ??????? ???? ???? ? ?????? ??????????? ???? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ???????????

    ¡°???? ??? ????? ??? ??? ??????? ??? ????????¡± ??? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ???????? ???????

    ???

    ???????

    ????????

    ????

    ?????

    ???????

    ???¡¯?

    ??

    ???

    ??? ????? ???¡¯? ???? ????????? ????????? ¡°?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ? ??? ? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ?? ????? ???? ?? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ???¡¯?? ???? ????¡±

    ???? ??? ¡°???¡¯?? ??????????? ???¡±

    ???????????

    ???????

    ??

    ???

    ???

    ???

    ??

    ?????

    ?

    ?????

    ?????

    ??????

    ???

    ?

    ???¡±?¡¯?

    ??

    ????

    ????????

    ??

    ?????¡±

    ??¡¯??

    ????????

    ???

    ???? ?? ???????? ¡°???? ?¡¯?? ??? ???????? ????¡±

    ?????????? ??? ??????? ????? ?? ??? ????? ???¡¯? ???? ?????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???????? ??? ???????

    ?????????

    ?????????

    ????

    ????????

    ??

    ??

    ???

    ????

    ??????

    ?????

    ?????

    ?????

    ???

    ????????

    ????????

    ???

    ??

    ???

    ???

    ???????

    ¡®???

    ?????

    ???????

    ????

    ?????

    ????

    ????

    ???

    ????

    ??

    ?

    ????

    ???????

    ???

    ???????

    ??????

    ????

    ???? ??????? ? ?????? ??? ????? ??? ??? ??????? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ???????? ?????? ???? ??? ???????

    ????????? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ??????? ????????????? ???????? ???? ??¡¯? ????????????? ?? ??????????? ?????? ????? ???????? ???? ???

    ??

    ?????

    ??????

    ???

    ??

    ??????

    ???????

    ?¡¯??

    ???

    ?

    ????

    ????????

    ???

    ????

    ????????????

    ????

    ?¡±???

    ?

    ???¡±????

    ???

    ???? ?? ???????? ???????? ????? ?? ????? ???? ?? ???????? ????? ? ????? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ?????????

    ???? ?? ?????? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ????????? ??? ??? ? ?????? ????????? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ??????? ?????????? ????????????

    ??????

    ???????????

    ??????

    ????

    ????????

    ????????

    ??????????

    ??

    ????

    ???????? ?????? ??? ??????

    ??? ????? ??? ???????? ?? ??????? ??? ?????? ?????????? ??? ??? ??????????? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ????????? ??? ????? ???? ???? ??? ????? ???????

    ???

    ?????

    ???????

    ?

    ??????

    ??

    ???? ?? ?????? ??? ?????? ????????? ??? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ????????? ??? ??????? ?????? ?????????? ?????? ???? ?????? ???? ?? ???????? ????

    ¡°?? ????? ??¡¯? ?? ?????¡±

    ¡°???

    ??¡±¡­

    ???

    ?????????

    ?????

    ???

    ???

    ??

    ???

    ??

    ??

    ¡°???? ???¡¯? ??? ???? ????? ???¡¯? ??? ???? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??? ??¡¯? ? ???????????? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ???????? ?? ???¡¯? ?????? ?? ??????? ????¡±

    ????????????? ??? ??????? ????? ??? ?????? ?????????? ????????? ?????? ????? ?????? ??????????

    ????

    ????

    ???

    ??

    ??

    ?????????

    ??????

    ??

    ???

    ??

    ???

    ?????????

    ???

    ??????

    ????

    ????

    ??

    ?????????

    ???

    ?????????

    ???????

    ???

    ?????????

    ??????

    ??

 Chapter 1185: 1264: The Vicissitudes of Human Relationships

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1185: Chapter 1264: The Vicissitudes of Human Rtionships</strong>

    Thud!!!

    The man¡¯s head was mmed against the restroom door by Fang Yi, making a loud noise that was almost heard throughout the cabin.

    Immediately followed by the man¡¯s howls of pain.

    The scene had the male purser clenching his jaw, while several flight attendants were scared out of their wits, jumping back in fright, with one stumbling to the ground.

    No one dared to intervene.

    The male purser still wanted to speak up, but Fang Yi coldly said to him, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The male purser was intimidated by Fang Yi¡¯s re, shivering, and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.

    There was still no response from behind the door, so Fang Yi tossed aside the man who had fainted, throwing him onto the floor.

    ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re noting out, I¡¯ll just have toe in.¡± Fang Yi rubbed his fingers, creating crackling noises like frying beans.

    However, just as Fang Yi was about to violently break down the door, it clicked open, and a young man appeared before Fang Yi.

    The young man was dressed quite trendily, wearing a knitted hat, with a sullen expression, eyes full of malice and resentment.

    ¡°What the hell, are you looking for trouble?¡± The young man red at Fang Yi, speaking coldly.

    Fang Yi chuckled and grabbed the young man¡¯s cor.

    The young man¡¯s face darkened, sneering, ¡°Do you have any idea who I am! I advise you to let go right now, or once the nends, you¡¯re done for.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡±

    A vicious smile appeared on the young man¡¯s face: ¡°That¡¯s right, I am threatening you! You can try touching me if you dare!¡±

    Fang Yiughed: ¡°Then I¡¯ll try touching you.¡±

    Instantly, the vicious smile on the young man¡¯s face froze, and next, he was yanked out by Fang Yi, grabbing his cor.

    Although Fang Yi¡¯s current strength was just at the level of a simple Dark Level expert, unable to use True Qi and Inner Strength, dealing with someone like the young man, who knew nothing, was extremely easy.

    Like lifting a chick, the young man was dragged out by his cor by Fang Yi, then casually tossed onto the ground.

    Suddenly, the male purser saw the young man, and his face changed dramatically. Ignoring Fang Yi¡¯s intimidation, he immediately rushed over, blocking Fang Yi.

    ¡°Sir, I ask you to stop immediately, or I¡¯ll really call the police!¡± The male purser revealed a serious side.

    Fang Yi slightly frowned, about to speak when he suddenly heard a faint groaning from the restroom.

    Fang Yi turned back, walked into the restroom, and saw a flight attendant lying on the ground, eyes closed, apparently unconscious.

    Seeing this unconscious flight attendant, Fang Yi suddenlyughed.

    Laughing coldly and oddly.

    The young man intended to assault the flight attendant, but her supervisor, the male purser, was defending the young man. This was truly ironic.

    Deliver a Buddha to the west!

    Fang Yi lifted the flight attendant and walked out of the restroom, and several flight attendants gasped upon seeing Fang Yi carrying her.

    ¡°Qu Xiao! It¡¯s Qu Xiao!¡±

    ¡°How did she end up in the restroom? Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t let them hear. Can¡¯t you tell who the young man is? He¡¯s a high-ranking VIP customer of our airline; we can¡¯t afford to provoke him.¡±

    Consequently, the chatter among the flight attendants gradually faded, their voices dwindling.

    In the end, each flight attendant pretended not to see the flight attendant Fang Yi was carrying, turning away as if taking in the scenery.

 Chapter 1186 - 1265: Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Chapter 1265: Get Lost!</h4>

    The fickleness of human sentiments, brutally evident at this moment.

    Absolutely vivid!

    Actually, they all saw who Fang Yi was holding, and immediately knew what had happened, but because of the young man, they turned a blind eye.

    Of course, Fang Yi didn¡¯t me them; after all, the young man¡¯s status might indeed be extraordinary, and they didn¡¯t dare offend him.

    But theirplete disregard for the stewardess in Fang Yi¡¯s arms was indeed somewhat ufortable.

    Meanwhile, the male purser cheerfully helped the young man up from the floor, smiling as he said, "Aiya, aiya, Mr. Fan, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, I didn¡¯t take good care, truly sorry."

    "You think you can wave this away with just ¡¯I didn¡¯t take good care¡¯?" The young man addressed as Mr. Fan sneered coldly, then pped the male purser in the face, pushing him aside.

    Afterwards, the young man looked at Fang Yi and said coldly, "Just you wait! Once the nends, I, Fan Long, guarantee you won¡¯t make it out of the airport!"

    With that, Fan Long turned around and left.

    As for the henchman who Fang Yi had knocked unconscious, Fan Long didn¡¯t even nce at him.

    What bad luck, really goddamn bad luck!

    Fan Long cursed vehemently in his heart.

    As Fan Long walked through the aisle, one passenger after another quickly shrank back, not daring to provoke him, considering the unfavorable response from the male purser indicated that the young man was not one to be trifled with.

    Fang Yi looked down at the stewardess named Qu Xiao in his arms, then nced at the few stewardesses pretending to look at the scenery, saying, "That guy has left, you don¡¯t need to pretend anymore; after all, she¡¯s your colleague, isn¡¯t she?"

    A few stewardesses hurried over.

    Unexpectedly, the male purser was a step faster, immediately appearing in front of Fang Yi, reaching out to take Qu Xiao.

    However...

    "Get lost!" Fang Yi said coldly.

    The male purser red spitefully at Fang Yi, but the cold gaze from Fang Yi gave him a sudden shiver, and he dared not speak further.

    The stewardesses felt slightly embarrassed, one quickly reacting and smiling, "Sir, thank you, our resting room is just behind you, could you help us carry Qu Xiao over?"

    "Lead the way!"

    "Sure... sure." Someone immediately led the way for Fang Yi.

    One stewardess stayed behind, nudging the male purser, Zhang Ji, with her shoulder,ughing softly, "Brother Zhang, don¡¯t be upset, everyone knows how well you treat Qu Xiao, it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t know she was inside, you can¡¯t be med."

    The male purser named Zhang Ji was interested in Qu Xiao, everyone in their airlinepany knew of his pursuit.

    Just before, Zhang Ji felt embarrassed, but hearing what the stewardess said, he immediately felt relieved.

    Indeed, how could I have known Qu Xiao was inside, it¡¯s not my fault?

    Moreover, nothing happened; wasn¡¯t I supposed to be polite and cate the young man, since he¡¯s someone I can¡¯t afford to offend?

    ...

    Fang Yi ced Qu Xiao on a narrow bed board and turned to leave.

    A stewardess suddenly stopped Fang Yi.

    "Sir, Qu Xiao hasn¡¯t awakened yet, do you know what¡¯s wrong with her?" the stewardess cautiously asked.

    Not only her, but the other stewardesses also saw how terrifying Fang Yi was when dealing with the young man named Fan Long; they had to be cautious, fearing to provoke Fang Yi.

    ...

    However, this stewardess overthought it; Fang Yi was not a capricious madman.

    As the saying goes, send the Buddha to the West!

    So Fang Yi returned, took the stewardess named Qu Xiao¡¯s arm, and ced his fingers on her wrist to check her pulse.

    Not long after, Fang Yi figured it out; he slightly frowned, a nearby stewardess saw Fang Yi¡¯s slight change in expression and hurriedly asked, "Sir, is it serious?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Nothing serious, she just inhaled a certain amount of drugs from having her mouth and nose covered, which caused her to faint, she¡¯ll soon wake up. However, her body has some minor issues."

    The stewardess wanted to ask more, but Fang Yi shook his head, said nothing further, just told them to inform Qu Xiao to visit the hospital once she wakes up, she would know then.

    Then, Fang Yi did not linger and left the stewardess rest area.

    After Fang Yi left, the stewardesses couldn¡¯t help but discuss.

    "Who knows what he is, speaking ambiguously, maybe because we didn¡¯t give him any benefits?"

    "Perhaps he¡¯s just pretending to know, making things up; once Qu Xiao wakes up, we¡¯ll inform her."

    "Stop specting, despite everything, he helped Qu Xiao; without him, possibly Qu Xiao¡¯s dignity would have beenpromised."

    "Sigh, poor Qu Xiao, truly unlucky to cross paths with Fan Long, he¡¯s truly someone difficult to deal with."

    ...

    Fang Yi went to the toilet, relieved himself, then returned to his seat.

    The woman clutching a package immediately shifted her body, making room for Fang Yi to pass through; she looked at Fang Yi with a hint of wariness.

    Fang Yi did not care, went inside, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.

    The woman touched the pepper spray in her pocket, cautiously ncing at the sleeping man beside her, uncertain if he was truly asleep or just pretending, knowing she couldn¡¯t sleep; being careless might lead to losing everything.

    The petite woman pondered much, imagining various scenarios unknown to Fang Yi.

    In short, when Fang Yi woke up and looked out through the window, there was already a glow among the clouds, and the sky was dimly lit.

    Re-looking at the petite woman, she had fallen asleep, with thatrge package on herp vulnerable to anyone with the intent to take it.

    Despite appearing cute and delicate, around twenty-one or twenty-two years old,cking Shen Binan¡¯s stern coldness, possessing more charm and elegance, upon further observation, really quite adorable.

    Staring for too long was impolite, especially with strangers; Fang Yi shook his head slightly, withdrew his gaze, and took out his phone to pass the time ying a game.

    The sky was almost bright, and in about an hour, they would reach Lingfei City airport.

    Fang Yi took out a medicine bottle, poured out a pill, and swallowed it.

    Afterwards, Fang Yi took out the "Medical Record" from his bag, flipping through it to pass the time.

    The petite woman groggily woke up, saw the man beside her reading a book, and was surprised that this rough man would actually read.

    Previously, Fang Yi had carried the unconscious stewardess from the bathroom, unseen by most, and blocked by the stewardesses, unnoticed by the petite woman, which was perfectly normal.

    Yet, in her mind, she was convinced the man beside her reading was just an act.

    Hmm, just like a high-IQ criminal from the movies!

 Chapter 1187: 1266: Natural Overthinker!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1187: Chapter 1266: Natural Overthinker!</strong>

    But honestly, this stewardess was overthinking things. Fang Yi wasn¡¯t one of those moody lunatics.

    As the saying goes, do it all the way to the end!

    So Fang Yi turned back, grabbed the arm of the stewardess named Qu Xiao, ced two fingers on her wrist, and took her pulse.

    Before long, Fang Yi figured it out, frowning slightly. Another stewardess saw the slight change in Fang Yi¡¯s expression and quickly asked, ¡°Sir, is it serious?¡±

    Fang Yi replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. She was just covered at the mouth and nose, inhaled a certain amount of drug, and fell unconscious. She¡¯ll wake up soon. It¡¯s just that her body has some minor issues.¡±

    The stewardess wanted to ask more, but Fang Yi shook his head, said no more, and just told them to let Qu Xiao go to the hospital once she woke up, then they would know everything.

    After that, Fang Yi didn¡¯t stay any longer and left the stewardess lounge.

    After Fang Yi left, the stewardesses couldn¡¯t help but start discussing.

    ¡°What kind of person is that? Stopping halfway, all hesitant, could it be because we didn¡¯t give him any benefit?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s pretending to know what he¡¯s talking about and just made it up. We¡¯ll just tell Qu Xiao when she wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. No matter what, he helped Qu Xiao out. If it weren¡¯t for him, Qu Xiao¡¯s innocence might be gone.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just Qu Xiao¡¯s bad luck. That Fan Long is really not someone to be messed with.¡±

    ¡­

    Fang Yi went to the restroom, relieved himself, and then returned to his seat.

    The woman holding a parcel immediately moved aside, giving Fang Yi room to pass, and nced at him with a hint of apprehension.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind, went in, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.

    The woman touched the can of pepper spray in her pocket, cautiously nced at the man sleeping beside her, unsure if he was truly asleep or faking it. Either way, she couldn¡¯t sleep, or a moment of carelessness could cost her dearly.

    The petite and delicate woman thought through a lot, imagining many things, which were unknown to Fang Yi.

    In short, when Fang Yi woke up and looked outside through the window, there was already a glow in the clouds, and the sky was getting brighter and grayish.

    Looking again at the petite woman beside him, she had fallen asleep, and therge parcel on herp could be taken whenever anyone wanted.

    This woman, though petite and delicate, appeared to be about twenty-one or twenty-two years old, less authoritative and cold than Shen Binan and her friends, and more charmingly dainty. Upon closer look, she was particrly adorable.

    Staring too long would be rude, especially since they were strangers. Fang Yi shook his head discreetly, withdrew his gaze, and took out his phone to idly y a matching game.

    Dawn was approaching, and in about an hour, they would arrive at Lingfei City¡¯s airport.

    Fang Yi took out a bottle of medicine, poured out a pill, and swallowed it.

    Then, he pulled out the ¡°Medical Record¡± from his bag and started to read it carefully, just as a way to pass the time.

    The delicate woman groggily woke up, drowsily seeing the man next to her reading a book, she was amazed that such a crude guy would even read a book?

    Earlier, when Fang Yi carried the unconscious stewardess out of the restroom, not many people saw it, as those stewardesses blocked the view. It was totally normal the delicate woman didn¡¯t see it.

    But in her mind, she had already concluded that this man beside her reading a book must be faking it.

    Yes, just like one of those high-IQ criminals from the movies!

 Chapter 1188 - 1267: Pei Xiaoman

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Chapter 1267: Pei Xiaoman</h4>

    In the movies, those high-intelligence criminals besides liking ssical music, also enjoy reading books and various forms of art. Some wear sses, looking refined and decent, making it hard for people to tell anything about them.

    And at this moment, the guy who is reading a book is exactly like this; he was so violent when hitting someone earlier, yet now he¡¯s holding a book, reading carefully¡ªthe contrast is too stark.

    The dainty woman was deep in thought.

    Suddenly, the man reading the book turned his head.

    Gah!

    Their eyes locked instantly.

    The dainty woman felt as if she had been electrocuted, suddenly scared out of her wits. Damn it, this guy was actually smiling at her. The dainty woman was even more convinced that he was one of those high-intelligence criminals.

    The dainty woman quickly turned her head away, avoiding eye contact with Fang Yi. Her reaction was quite big, even her body trembled, which Fang Yi noticed.

    Fang Yi frowned a bit, was he really that scary?

    This time out, Fang Yi didn¡¯t put on a human skin mask, still using his original face.

    As they say, different strokes for different folks, Fang Yi didn¡¯t demand others¡¯ eptance, but the dainty woman¡¯s reaction was indeed a bit much.

    Forget it, once off the ne, they would go their separate ways, amidst the vast sea of people, chances are they¡¯d never meet again.

    So Fang Yi withdrew his gaze and continued reading the book.

    The dainty woman, with her head turned, felt like a drum was beating in her heart. She waited a long while before she slowly turned back, discovering that the man was reading again, which let her breathe a sigh of relief.

    Thank goodness, maybe because there were too many people here, he didn¡¯t dare make a move. Once off the ne, she must run quickly.

    An hour passed quickly, very quickly, through the window, looking down, one could vaguely see the city outline of Lingfei City.

    "Attention passengers, the XX flight from Moon City to State City is about tond, please..." The sweet voice of the stewardess resounded over the broadcast.

    The dainty woman immediately stood up resolutely, carrying her big package with some difficulty to leave, this scene happened to be seen by Fang Yi, who couldn¡¯t help but ask himself again.

    Am I really that scary?

    Fang Yi put away the Medical Record, ready to leave the ne too.

    At this moment, Fang Yi suddenly raised an eyebrow because he saw that on the seat just upied by the dainty woman, there was something left behind¡ªa bracelet.

    Fang Yi picked up the bracelet; it looked quite ordinary, not made of diamonds or gold.

    "Hmm?"

    Fang Yi suddenly felt a bit puzzled because why did this bracelet look somewhat familiar?

    In Fang Yi¡¯s mind, the image of a little girl with a face full of mud, wearing two ponytails, emerged involuntarily.

    The pony-tailed little girl wore small shorts, her legs were almost covered in mosquito bites, just came up from the field, holding two eels in her hands, happily ran up to him, asking him to grill the eels to eat.

    In the end, Fang Yi grilled them, and the pony-tailed little girl ate with oil flowing from her mouth, grinning satisfied.

    Then, the pony-tailed little girl hugged her legs, and earnestly said, "Will you marry me in the future?"

    At that time, Fang Yiughed and said, "Sure, but you have to wait until you grow up."

    The pony-tailed little girl immediately smiled happily.

    Then she asked for a hug.

    Back then, Fang Yi was around thirteen or fourteen years old, while the pony-tailed little girl seemed to be ten or so, her muddy smile when sheughed brightly so cute.

    A small incident, Fang Yi thought about a lot, finally remembering her name.

    Pei Xiaoman!

 Chapter 1189: 1268: Let Me Help You!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1189: Chapter 1268: Let Me Help You!</strong>

    The ne finally arrived at the airport.

    As soon as the cabin door opened, Pei Xiaoman immediately grabbed the heavy package and got off the ne, but it was really too heavy. After getting off the ne, Pei Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help but put the package on the ground.

    It¡¯s not that Pei Xiaoman was unwilling to spend a little money on luggage delivery; she was just afraid of idents. If she lost it, what would she do?

    This is her father¡¯s only hope right now. If they want the family store to thrive, this item is essential.

    Luckily it¡¯s winter and not summer, otherwise, if the weather got hot, the contents inside would sour and stink, and that would be a real disaster.

    Putting the package on the ground, Pei Xiaoman stood with her hands on her hips, exhausted. But as soon as she thought of going home to have her father cook braised pork for her, and her grandpa tapping his tobo pipe while smiling and chatting with her, Pei Xiaoman suddenly felt nothing was hard anymore.

    Not hard at all.

    She was very motivated indeed.

    Unfortunately, Pei Xiaoman only managed to carry the package a couple of dozen steps to the exit before she couldn¡¯t carry it anymore and had to put it down again, panting,pletely exhausted.

    This is the gap between ideals and reality.

    I thought I could do it; the truth is, I really couldn¡¯t.

    At that moment, someone stopped beside her. Pei Xiaoman immediately felt it, turned her head, and was shocked, her beautiful eyes widening as if she had seen a monster.

    However, what almost made Pei Xiaoman scream was that this ¡°monster¡± actually smiled at her.

    What on earth is that?

    Does he think he¡¯s acting in a drama or something?

    ¡°Let me help you,¡± Fang Yi said.

    As he spoke, Fang Yi was already bending down to pick up the package.

    Pei Xiaoman reacted like facing a great enemy, immediately shouting ¡°no,¡± moving to protect her package like it was food, but Fang Yi was quicker and grabbed it, while Pei Xiaoman bumped into Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder.

    Logically, he should have been knocked over, but instead, Pei Xiaoman fell back,nding on the ground.

    By the time Pei Xiaoman realized, Fang Yi was already heading toward the passageway.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s stealing something!¡± Pei Xiaoman was stunned for a moment, thinking of shouting something like that.

    But then she recalled some unpleasant things.

    This guy might be a high-IQ criminal; if she yelled, she might anger him, risk losing her life, and what about the things in the package? How sad would her dad be if it was lost?

    Pei Xiaoman held back and quickly chased after him.

    She chased all the way to the outside of the airport.

    Pei Xiaoman thought he had taken it away, but when she looked closely, she saw him standing by the roadside, and her package was still there, which made her breathe a sigh of relief.

    So she started rehearsing a mental draft of how to get her things back and distance herself from this guy.

    Pei Xiaoman thought it over, then suddenly saw the man turn around and give her another smile.

    What¡¯s going on!

    Do you think you¡¯re handsome or something? Your smile is scary!

    Pei Xiaoman pursed her lips in slight dissatisfaction.

    Just then, someone suddenly bumped into Pei Xiaoman¡¯s fragrant shoulder from behind, and she couldn¡¯t stand steady, letting out an ¡°aiya¡± as she uncontrobly stumbled down the steps.

    Darn it, darn it!

    I¡¯m dead this time!

    Pei Xiaoman shut her eyes in fright.

    However, at that moment, an arm supported Pei Xiaoman¡¯s waist, and she felt herself bumping into someone¡¯s arms.

    Why a man?

    Simple!

    Pei Xiaoman smelled a faint scent of smoke.

 Chapter 1190 - 1269: Elder Wei!

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Chapter 1269: Elder Wei!</h4>

    The burly man spoke in quite a detailed manner, almost addressing all the young man¡¯s inquiries.

    Finally, the young man nodded and said, "Alright, I understand. The little girl seems to have a cold syndrome. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s congenital or acquired, but I can guarantee that she will wake up, and she isn¡¯t in any life-threatening danger for now."

    The burly man replied, "Alright, then I¡¯ll trouble you!"

    The young man stood up and gave some instructions to hispanions, who immediately left.

    At the same time,

    the young man used his fingers to ease several acupuncture points on the little girl¡¯s body, asionally checking her pulse.

    Fang Yi watched from the side, clearly seeing the little girl¡¯s condition. It was indeed a cold syndrome, and it was congenital.

    As for how Fang Yi could tell at first nce, he noticed the fallen popsicle on the ground. For someone with congenital cold syndrome, eating cold things is the worst thing, simr to how some people have seafood allergies ¡ª they experience problems as soon as they consume it.

    If it were acquired, even if the little girl ate a popsicle, it would not cause fainting right there; there would be a buffer period.

    Fang Yi nced at the young man, unsure if he had determined that the girl¡¯s condition was congenital; he certainly hoped not to get it wrong.

    If these two are mistaken for each other, an error by a small margin can lead torge consequences, which would be problematic.

    ...

    Dong Ziyang felt a bit uncertain.

    He was the son of Dong Hongsheng, the Master of Chun Hall.

    When speaking of his father, there¡¯s a lot to be said.

    His father was a coteral descendant of the Dong Family.

    What kind of entity is the Dong Family?

    They are the most renowned medical family in State City, famous far and wide. It¡¯s said that in earlier years, there were many famous doctors, some even served as imperial physicians, exhibiting unparalleled medical skill.

    With generation after generation of heritage, the Dong Family¡¯s Dachun Hall is now widely known, even nationwide, drawing countless people seeking renowned doctors each year.

    Thus, the Dong Family has be wealthy.

    However, there are also two other major medical families in State City, the Zhang Family and the Li Family.

    These three major medical families practically control the medical core of the entire State City.

    Although his father was a coteral descendent of the Dong Family, he was exceptionally talented. Later, when Dachun Hall set up several branches, one of which was Chun Hall, the family entrusted his father, Dong Hongsheng, to oversee it.

    As proven correct by facts, Chun Hall is now thriving, attended by influential figures, and booming with sess, giving him, the son, plenty of pride.

    Inheriting his father¡¯s career!

    Since childhood, Dong Ziyang learned medicine alongside his father, and with family support, his talents areparable to his father¡¯s.

    However, being young, Dong Ziyang couldn¡¯t resist some of the temptations of prosperity and allure. Despite his talent, he was stillckingpared to his father.

    Yet, Dong Ziyang didn¡¯t care much.

    Originally today, Dong Ziyang hade to the market with friends to buy clothes and jewelry for his new girlfriend, but unexpectedly, he encountered Old Wei, which astonished Dong Ziyang.

    What is Old Wei¡¯s status?

    Not just in State City, but throughout the entire Eastern Domain, he is a significant figure, the patriarch of the Wei Family.

    Seeing the little girl lying on the ground, Dong Ziyang immediately stood out without hesitation.

    Even if there¡¯s no merit, there¡¯s hard work. If he could make Old Wei remember him, for his future, then...

    Dong Ziyang could hardly imagine.

 Chapter 1191 - 1270: Like a Persistent Ghost!

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Chapter 1270: Like a Persistent Ghost!</h4>

    Fang Yi left just like that, carrying a travel bag.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t want any trouble, but he wasn¡¯t afraid of it either. That young man named Fan Long was bent on revenge, but Fang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Though he was in unfamiliar territory, Fang Yi had faced the four great families of Moon City without fear. Would he be afraid of a mere local bully? Think again!

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t want his arrival in State City to be exposed, so he let Fan Long go.

    If there¡¯s a next time, Fang Yi promised he would make sure even Fan Long¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him.

    Walking along the streets of State City, Fang Yi arrived at a bus stop.

    State City is a first-tier city of Xuan Cang, as luxurious as Moon City. In a sea of people, Fang Yi was alone here, with no roots, no rtives or friends. Perhaps the only thing he might have is the ce he used to live with the old man.

    Hopefully that ce hasn¡¯t been demolished; otherwise, he¡¯d have nowhere to live, and that would be really miserable.

    Fang Yi only carried a little over ten thousand yuan.

    With the Gold Mine gone, he had no chance of asking Shen Binan for money, so he¡¯d have to earn it himself in theing days.

    Of course, before that, he needed to live a little longer.

    State City, with its rich resources, has the Grand Canal, and its silk and grain industries are extremely developed. Here, there is a famous medical clinic, which Fang Yi valued greatly because it might have the herbs he needed.

    As long as he could get those herbs, he had a way to concoct powerful supplemental medicine, allowing himself to live a few more months.

    And this was one of Fang Yi¡¯s primary reasons foring to State City.

    Standing next to the bus stop, this was the ce to wait for buses. There wererge banner advertisements and city maps. Fang Yi stared at the map carefully, finally locating the ce he used to live with the old man.

    It¡¯s now called Little Bi Garden, just like before; it hasn¡¯t changed for over a decade.

    This made things easier.

    Fang Yi took a nce at the bus routes; he could get there by taking bus number fourteen.

    So Fang Yi waited by the roadside for the bus.

    Suddenly, a familiar figure caught Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    What rotten luck, running into him again!

    Where is he headed? Hopefully not in the same direction as me.

    Pei Xiaoman saw Fang Yi and suddenly felt dizzy, like being targeted by a viin. Howe she always seemed to bump into him? It was really unlucky!

    Pei Xiaoman pretended not to see Fang Yi, anxiously looking around as she waited for the bus.

    At this moment, Fang Yi walked over.

    Pei Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes: "Why are you haunting me like a ghost? Wherever I go, you follow. Tell me, do you have any malicious intentions towards me!"

    No matter what kind of high IQ criminal he might be, Pei Xiaoman couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, questioning him this way.

    "Malicious intentions?" Fang Yi looked bewildered, pointing at himself and then at Pei Xiaoman: "Me, towards you?"

    Pei Xiaoman raised her neck and said: "Isn¡¯t it? I arrived here and you followed. Only a harrasser would act like this. Tell me, are you a harrasser?"

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched; was this woman too imaginative?

    Fang Yi spoke sincerely: "I honestly and solemnly tell you, I¡¯m not stalking you."

    Pei Xiaoman: "Then why are you here?"

    "Waiting for the bus!"

    Fang Yi suddenly thought of an issue: "Wait a second, there¡¯s a question we didn¡¯t rify. It seems I came here first, right? If it¡¯s stalking, it should be you stalking me, right? Could it be..."

    "You have malicious intentions towards me?"

 Chapter 1192 - 1271: Iâ€™m Begging You!

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Chapter 1271: I¡¯m Begging You!</h4>

    Pei Xiaoman, charming and petite, stared in disbelief at the man before her, utterly shocked.

    In this world...

    How could there be someone so shameless in this world!

    Just then, Pei Xiaoman saw the bus, the door opened, and without a word, she rushed over.

    Quickly head home, quickly head home, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d stay with this lunatic any longer.

    Calling him a high-intelligence criminal was ttering; perhaps, besides that identity, he¡¯s very likely a... perverted turtle!

    Pei Xiaoman boarded the bus, swiped her card, found no seat, so she had to put her bag on the ground and hold onto the handrail.

    The bus started, Pei Xiaoman exhaled a breath of relief, feeling rxed.

    Finally rid of him.

    What a thrilling day!

    Even though it¡¯s still morning, on the big city buses, seats are almost all upied.

    With some leisure, Pei Xiaoman remembered something and took out her phone to dial her father.

    After a while, the call connected.

    With a smile on her face, Pei Xiaoman said, "Dad, I¡¯ve arrived at State City, I¡¯m on the busing back, I should be home in about ten minutes... That thing, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve brought it back... Alright, that¡¯s it for now."

    After hanging up, Pei Xiaoman put away the phone, feeling satisfied.

    Finally able to return home and lie on herfortable big bed for a good sleep.

    However...

    "Hey, what a coincidence, we meet again." A familiar voice rang in Pei Xiaoman¡¯s ear.

    "..."

    In an instant, Pei Xiaoman was stunned, her pretty face suddenly changed dramatically with emotions akin to tasting bitterness, ready to cry.

    "Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m most afraid of women crying." The person hurriedly said, really scared Pei Xiaoman might burst into tears.

    "I beg you, can you stop following me, I... I beg you, please?" Pei Xiaoman sped her hands together, bowing to Fang Yi.

    On the bus, a group of passengers all turned to look, staring at Fang Yi with odd expressions.

    A burly man suddenly stepped out, saying, "Miss, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll protect you!"

    With that, the man red at Fang Yi, looking fierce and menacing.

    Fang Yi looked at the man, smiling kindly, "I¡¯m not a bad person."

    The man said, "Bad people won¡¯t write ¡¯I¡¯m a bad person¡¯ on their faces!"

    "Is that so..."

    Fang Yi thoughtfully pointed at the man¡¯s wrist, "Well, you have a tattoo; does that make you a bad person?"

    The man¡¯s wrist had a hint of a tattoo peeking out; the previously upright-looking man quickly pulled down his sleeve to cover the exposed tattoo.

    Beside him, Pei Xiaoman distanced herself from the man.

    What is this, thought it was a good guy, but then met a bad one, how unlucky am I today!

    The man red at Fang Yi, asking maliciously, "Friend, where do you hang out?"

    Fang Yi: "I hang out nowhere."

    The man¡¯s face turned cold; seems he¡¯s facing a tough one.

    "I hang out around the west side of the city, you better pray not to run into me there, or you¡¯ll be sorry." His eyes shed with a cold glint.

    Little Bi Garden is on the west side.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care about the man¡¯s threat, smiling, "Alright, I¡¯ll try not to run into you."

    If they meet again, at worst he¡¯ll just use his fists.

 Chapter 1193 - 1272: Thatâ€™s Nice!

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Chapter 1272: That¡¯s Nice!</h4>

    The big guy sat back down.

    He saw that Pei Xiaoman was a stunning beauty and thought he would try to win her favor, maybe even develop something further, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that Fang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all.

    If it weren¡¯t on the bus, he would definitely have made this guy eat dirt! The big guy thought viciously.

    Fang Yi withdrew his gaze and itnded back on Pei Xiaoman. Pei Xiaoman shuddered and looked at Fang Yi with fear in her eyes, tearful like she was about to cry, looking fragile and pitiful.

    Fang Yi, on the contrary, smiled.

    He couldn¡¯t help but remember the little girl with the pigtails and a face covered in mud.

    Things in this world can be so coincidental!

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t think he would run into her again.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t intend to disturb her.

    So he took out the bracelet he picked up on the ne. Pei Xiaoman was taken aback at first, her face changed dramatically, and then she quickly snatched the bracelet from Fang Yi¡¯s hand, stuffed it into her pocket, and said hurriedly and firmly, "It¡¯s mine!"

    Fang Yi nodded, "I know it¡¯s yours, so I brought it back to you."

    Pei Xiaoman pressed her lips together, bit her lip lightly with her teeth, looked up, sneaked a nce at Fang Yi, wanted to say something, but then held back.

    He doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person!

    Could I be overthinking it?

    No, no, Pei Xiaoman, don¡¯t be fooled by his innocent appearance, it¡¯s just a disguise, don¡¯t let him deceive you.

    Admittedly, Pei Xiaoman was good at imagining things, even Fang Yi couldn¡¯t guess that in just a few thoughts, Pei Xiaoman had already conjured up a scenario in her mind.

    Fang Yi had no idea about any of this.

    After about ten minutes, the bus announcement came on: "Little Bi Garden station arrived."

    Pei Xiaoman picked up her package and quickly got off the bus.

    This time, Pei Xiaoman wasn¡¯t careless again; she hugged her package and ran quickly. After running a distance, she couldn¡¯t help but look back.

    In an instant, an expression of despair appeared on Pei Xiaoman¡¯s pretty face.

    Oh my god!

    How is that guy still following me!

    Yes, Fang Yi also got off here; he intended toe here in the first ce, even if Pei Xiaoman hadn¡¯t gotten off here, he would have, and nothing was going to change that.

    Fang Yi, with his old travel bag on his back, took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one for himself.

    "Phew..."

    Finally, he could have a smoke.

    Just at that moment, Pei Xiaoman, who had been running ahead, returned again.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked at this charming, petite woman with a smile, then nced at the package she was holding and extended his hands.

    Pei Xiaoman was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood what Fang Yi meant. She shook her head and said, "That¡¯s not what I meant."

    "Then what do you mean?"

    "You... how long are you going to keep following me!" Pei Xiaoman finally couldn¡¯t help but say angrily.

    "I¡¯m not following you."

    "Stop lying! You¡¯ve been following me since the ne, then you got on the bus with me, and now you¡¯re here too. If you say you¡¯re not a stalker, who would believe it!"

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t get angry at all and said with a smile, "I really didn¡¯t intend to follow you. Tell you what, you go first, and I¡¯ll leave in ten minutes."

    Pei Xiaoman snorted, "You better be!"

    After saying this, Pei Xiaoman, hugging that big package, walked away quickly.

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he watched Pei Xiaoman leave. After not seeing her for more than a decade, besides being as innocent as before, she had also developed a sense of vignce toward bad people.

    That¡¯s good!

 Chapter 1194 - 1273: Tenant!

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Chapter 1273: Tenant!</h4>

    Little Bi Garden.

    This ce could be said to be on the very outskirts of State City. It looked somewhat like a town-bordering area, surrounded by buildings under construction, with dust floating in the air.

    At this moment, Fang Yi was standing on a long street. When he looked around, the ce seemed quite prosperous.

    Small noodle shops, little stores, or mahjong parlors were everywhere.

    It looked a bit impoverished but felt more human.

    Some of it still resembled scenes from Fang Yi¡¯s memories, while some had changed significantly. However, overall, it had remained mostly unchanged.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t foolish enough to stand in the cold wind for ten minutes. He walked over to a small noodle shop, ordered a bowl of beef noodles, finished eating, and then headed to the ce in his memory.

    The ce was still there.

    The roller shutter was tightly shut, covered with dust, and a sign hung above the door...

    Cure All Diseases!

    The four mboyant characters were written in calligraphy, with strokes sharp and swift, like a dragon or snake, yet also carried a sense of dominance.

    Cure All Diseases, simply put, meant it could cure anything.

    That¡¯s right, this was where Fang Yi and the old man settled back in the day. The old man opened this medical clinic here.

    Back then, the old man patted the then-thirteen-year-old Fang Yi¡¯s head with ¡¯kindness¡¯ and said, "Kid, watch closely. You don¡¯t believe in my medical skill, do you? From now on, as long as a patient walks in here, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t cure."

    At the time, Fang Yi was extremely disdainful, thinking that with the old man¡¯s big mouth, if patients left here feeling better, it wasn¡¯t because they were cured, but because the old man bragged them into it.

    Later, Fang Yi often saw peopleing in, but the ones who came were mostly elderly grandpas and even more grandmas. Every time, the old man was particrly eager, which made Fang Yi want to punch him.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi despised the old man¡¯s eagerness, but rather his taste.

    When beautiful women came, he wouldn¡¯t wee them and would drive them away, but when grandmas came, he was incredibly attentive. What a bizarre taste!

    Later, Fang Yi learned why the old man had such tastes.

    It wasn¡¯t that the old man didn¡¯t like young beauties, but because every young beauty that came had ulterior motives.

    Compared to the nagging grandmas who affectionately called him Old Fang, the old man preferred to y games with them.

    He felt absolutelyfortable!

    To the left of the clinic was a small hotel, yes, the kind that charges a hundred bucks per stay, while to the right was a mahjong parlor. Fang Yi could still hear the sound of shuffling mahjong tiles from inside as he stood at the door.

    Fang Yi took out a key, squatted down, and prepared to open the roller shutter. At this moment, he suddenly felt something, raised his head, and saw an elderly woman holding a broom, looking at him coldly.

    "Auntie, I..."

    Without another word, the woman raised the broom and started to hit him.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t hit back, so all he could do was retreat gradually.

    The woman chased him with the broom, cursing, "You little thief, of all ces to steal, you had to choose here? Is this a ce you can rob? Get lost, or I¡¯ll beat you to death!"

    Fang Yi quickly said, "No, auntie, please stop, I¡¯m the tenant here."

    The woman paused: "Tenant?"

    Fang Yi immediately took out the key.

    The woman was doubtful but said, "It¡¯s been over ten years; how did a tenant suddenly appear out of nowhere? I don¡¯t believe it. First, use the key to open the door for me to see! If you dare to y tricks, I won¡¯t go easy on you!"

 Chapter 1195 - 1274: Swindled!

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Chapter 1274: Swindled!</h4>

    Fang Yi certainly wouldn¡¯t y tricks; he used a key to open the roll-up door in one go. Although it was a bit rusty, it hadn¡¯tpletely deteriorated, sparing Fang Yi from being chased and hit by the woman with a broom again.

    The roll-up door was lifted up by Fang Yi, and the woman came over with her broom. She looked Fang Yi up and down, left and right, making him feel a bit uneasy.

    "Auntie..." Fang Yi spoke up as a reminder.

    "My surname is Wu. The neighbors all call me Auntie Wu. From now on, you can call me Auntie Wu too."

    Auntie Wu.

    Fang Yi thought about it carefully and finally remembered that the old man used to love ying Mahjong. Whenever he had nothing to do, he¡¯d hang out at the Mahjong parlor, often engaging in yful banter with this Auntie Wu.

    Fang Yi immediately replied, "Oh, hello, Auntie Wu. My name is Fang Xiaotian. From now on, you can call me Xiaotian. If there¡¯s ever anything you need help with, just let me know. I will absolutely be there for you."

    Fang Yi has always believed in saying the right things to the right people.

    Auntie Wuughed upon hearing this, and suddenly recalled something. "Your surname is also Fang? What¡¯s your rtionship with Old Man Fang? Wait a minute, could you be that little troublemaker?"

    "No, no, absolutely not!" Fang Yi quickly waved his hand. "What little troublemaker? I¡¯ve never heard of that. To be honest, I¡¯m distantly rted to Old Man Fang. It¡¯s a long story, we can chat about it another day, okay?"

    Auntie Wu scrutinized Fang Yi¡¯s face but couldn¡¯t discern anything and just gave him a few words of advice before turning around to head back to her Mahjong parlor. She had to attend to those in need of tea and refreshments. Even with just a few tables, money is money.

    After seeing Auntie Wu off, Fang Yi breathed a sigh of relief.

    Damn, almost got caught.

    Fortunately, so much time has passed, and with Fang Yi not having shaved, unless someone knew him very well, they likely wouldn¡¯t recognize him.

    After sending off Auntie Wu, Fang Yi walked into the clinic.

    The decor was the same as before.

    However, the medicines in the cabs were probably no longer usable.

    Some of the furniture was covered in dust, with a musty smell lingering everywhere, indicating he would be busy today.

    Fang Yi put down his travel backpack, rolled up his sleeves, and began tidying up.

    ...

    Pei Xiaoman returned home, dropped her package heavily on the ground, and then copsed into a chair, looking utterly exhausted.

    "Oh, I¡¯m so tired. Water, water..."

    A ss of water was handed over.

    Pei Xiaoman immediately took it and smiled, "Thanks, Dad."

    Pei Xiaoman¡¯s father¡¯s name is Pei Mingyuan. He¡¯s in his fifties now, but from his facial features, he must have been quite handsome in his youth.

    Pei Mingyuan brought over a pair of scissors and started opening the package, while Pei Xiaomanmented from the side, "Dad, it took me quite a bit of effort to bring this back. With this, our dishes will definitely taste better, and all the customers will surelye back."

    Pei Mingyuan: "Let¡¯s hope so."

    Once the package was opened, it turned out to be arge bag of spices packed in a transparent stic bag. Pei Mingyuan pinched a bit with his fingers and brought it to his nose to sniff, suddenly frowning.

    "Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with the spices?"

    "Where did you get these spices from?"

    "Wasn¡¯t it from Lin¡¯s Mall? Oh, right, Uncle Lin wasn¡¯t there this time; it was his son. He¡¯s the one who gave it to me..." As she spoke, Pei Xiaoman suddenly realized, her face instantly turning into outrage.

    "Did Uncle Lin¡¯s son cheat me?"

    ...

    Pei Xiaoman looked at Pei Mingyuan, hoping it wasn¡¯t true.

    But unfortunately, Pei Mingyuan nodded, looking a bit crestfallen.

    Pei Xiaoman felt a surge of guilt and, despite her tiredness, said, "Dad, I... it¡¯s all my fault..." and lowered her head.

    Pei Mingyuan stood up, patted Pei Xiaoman on the head, and smiled, "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fate; we just have to ept it. Maybe our restaurant closing down was meant to be."

    However, Pei Xiaoman clenched her fists, suddenly stood up, and gritted her teeth, "I want to go to Uncle Lin and demand justice!"

    But as Pei Xiaoman stood up, Pei Mingyuan reached out, pressed her shoulder, and pushed her back down.

    Pei Mingyuan said, "Don¡¯t go. Even if you go, you won¡¯t be able to exin it clearly. The money was given, the items were received. Even if you went back now, they wouldn¡¯t admit it. Moreover, I¡¯ve done business with your Uncle Lin for so long. He wouldn¡¯t cheat me. It must be his son who¡¯s blinded by money and sold us these defective spices."

    Pei Xiaoman bit her lip and said softly, "But it was more than twenty thousand yuan, taken from mom¡¯s medical expenses." Saying this, a wave of sourness surged in her heart, and Pei Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help wiping her eyes with her sleeve.

    Pei Mingyuan sighed softly and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ...

    Fang Yi spent most of the day cleaning up the clinic.

    With just one person, Fang Yi was both willing and not quite able. Getting everything cleaned up quickly was impossible without spending the whole day at it.

    Taking a break, Fang Yi sat on a chair, crossed his legs, and lit a cigarette.

    Halfway through the cigarette, a chubby kid walked in.

    It¡¯s not that Fang Yi wanted to think this way; it¡¯s just that his physique was indeed chubby¡ªplump cheeks and ears, bundled in a down jacket making him look even bulkier, giving a somewhat silly appearance, holding a pack of chips in his left hand, still eating as he came in.

    The chubby kid saw Fang Yi and immediately lowered his head, seemingly shy, saying, "My...my mom...invited you...for...for dinner."

    "Your mom?"

    The chubby kid said nothing, turned around, and jogged away, leaving Fang Yi standing there.

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips twitched. It¡¯s hard to tell, Auntie Wu must be at least sixty, and this chubby kid¡¯s only about fifteen or sixteen. Seems like Auntie Wu gave birth to him in her forties, ate-in-life mother.

    Being invited for a meal, Fang Yi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He was already hungry; going over for a meal wasn¡¯t a big deal. He could always return the favor next time.

    Fang Yi went to the Mahjong parlor, and the yers had all left, nning to return and battle after lunch.

    "Xiaotian, you¡¯re here. Come in and have a seat; we¡¯re about to eat," Auntie Wu called out.

    "Alright, sorry for the trouble, Auntie Wu." Fang Yi entered the house.

    There were some dishes on the table, and the chubby kid sat at the table, staring at the fragrant dishes with a silly grin, unable to resist grabbing a piece of fatty meat and putting it into his mouth.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t stop him, and Auntie Wu, wearing an apron, came in, gently tapped the chubby kid¡¯s hand, and said, "No sneaking food!"

    The chubby kid looked up at Auntie Wu and gave a silly grin.

    The entire scene fell into Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Auntie Wu doted on this younger son, so she gave him a chicken drumstick. He was delighted and started munching on it.

    Auntie Wu untied her apron and sat down. As soon as she sat, she remembered something, grabbed a bottle of high-proof liquor and a cup, and ced them in front of Fang Yi.

    "Thanks, Auntie," Fang Yi said.

    "No trouble at all. From now on, we¡¯re neighbors. If you¡¯re toozy to cook, juste over and eat with me," Auntie Wu said with a cheerful heart, making it hard to connect her to the earlier scene of her chasing someone with a broom.

    Along with that silly son gnawing on the chicken drumstick.

    Every family has its own issues, I suppose.

 Chapter 1196 - 1275: Every Family Has Its Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Chapter 1275: Every Family Has Its Troubles</h4>

    Pei Xiaoman looked at Pei Mingyuan, hoping it wasn¡¯t true.

    But unfortunately, Pei Mingyuan nodded, his expression somewhat disheartened.

    Pei Xiaoman suddenly felt guilty, disregarding her fatigue, "Dad, I... it¡¯s all my fault..." She lowered her head.

    Pei Mingyuan stood up, patted Pei Xiaoman¡¯s head, and smiled: "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fate, can¡¯t fight it, so we have to endure it. Maybe the closure of our restaurant is inevitable."

    But Pei Xiaoman clenched her fist, suddenly stood up, and said through gritted teeth: "I¡¯m going to confront Uncle Lin for justice!"

    Just as Pei Xiaoman stood up, Pei Mingyuan stretched out his hand and pressed down on her shoulder, pushing her back down.

    Pei Mingyuan said: "Don¡¯t go, even if you go you can¡¯t exin it, we gave the money, got the goods, even if you go back now, they won¡¯t admit it. Besides, I¡¯ve done business with Uncle Lin for so long, he wouldn¡¯t cheat me, it¡¯s probably his son blinded by money, so he sold us some problematic spices."

    Pei Xiaoman bit her lip, and said softly: "But that¡¯s over twenty thousand yuan, taken from mom¡¯s medical expenses." Saying this brought a wave of bitterness to her heart, and Pei Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help but wipe her eyes with her sleeve.

    Pei Mingyuan sighed softly, and said nothing more.

    ...

    Fang Yi spent most of the day tidying up the clinic.

    All alone, Fang Yi felt both motivated and powerless; to clean everything quickly, a day wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    During a break, Fang Yi sat on a chair, crossed one leg over the other, and lit a cigarette.

    Halfway through the cigarette, a chubby person walked in.

    It¡¯s not that Fang Yi wanted to think so, it¡¯s just his body was indeed chubby, big ears and head, wearing a down jacket which made him look even bulkier¡ªseemed somewhat innocent, holding a bag of chips in his left hand, still eating as he came in.

    The chubby kid saw Fang Yi, immediately lowered his head, seemed a bit shy, and said, "My... my mom... asks you... to...e eat... eat."

    "Your mom?"

    The chubby kid said nothing more, turned around and dashed out, leaving Fang Yi there.

    Fang Yi twitched the corner of his mouth, really couldn¡¯t tell; Granny Wu must be at least sixty, while the chubby kid is just fifteen or sixteen, probably Granny Wu had him in her forties, ate childbirth.

    As someone invited him over for a meal, Fang Yi didn¡¯t hold back; he was hungry anyway, going over to grab a meal was no big deal, he could reciprocate another day.

    Fang Yi arrived at the mahjong house, the yers had gone home and would return after lunch for another round.

    "Little emperor, you¡¯re here,e in and sit, it¡¯s time to eat." Granny Wu called.

    "Alright, then sorry for the trouble, Granny Wu." Fang Yi entered.

    On the table were a few dishes, the chubby kid sat beside the table, staring at the fragrant dishes with a foolish smile, couldn¡¯t help but reach out and grab a piece of fatty meat to eat.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t stop him, Granny Wu came in with an apron and smacked the chubby kid¡¯s hand, saying: "No sneaking food!"

    The chubby kid looked up and grinned at Granny Wu.

    This scene was fully taken in by Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Granny Wu doted on her youngest son, and could only give him a chicken leg, which gave him delight, he immediately chewed on the chicken leg.

    Granny Wu untied her apron and sat down, just after sitting she remembered something, took a bottle of high-proof liquor and a cup, cing them in front of Fang Yi.

    "Thanks for the trouble, Granny." Fang Yi said.

    "It¡¯s no trouble at all, from now on we¡¯re neighbors, if you don¡¯t feel like cooking, juste over here to eat." Granny Wu said with a smile, it was hard to connect her to the image of someone wielding a broom earlier.

    And that foolish son munching on the chicken leg.

    Every family has their own challenges.

 Chapter 1197 - 1276: Continuing the Medical Clinic!

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Chapter 1276: Continuing the Medical Clinic!</h4>

    Fang Yi poured himself a drink, feeling he didn¡¯t need to be overly polite. Taking a few sips of alcohol in this cold winter could warm the body and stimte the blood flow.

    Then, Fang Yi didn¡¯t hold back and started picking up food with his chopsticks.

    Madam Wu, smiling happily, kept urging Fang Yi to eat more and asked how the food tasted. Naturally, Fang Yi gave a thumbs-up, praising it.

    Meanwhile, Pudgy was busy gnawing on a chicken leg. After he finished one, Madam Wu would pass another one to him, which kept Pudgy content and smiling blissfully.

    Watching this, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but grin. After Pudgy finished a chicken leg, Fang Yi used his chopsticks to pass him another one.

    Pudgy paused, looking dumbfounded.

    Madam Wu said to Pudgy, "Niu Er, go ahead, and from now on, call him Brother Xiaotian, okay?"

    With Madam Wu¡¯s words, Pudgy no longer seemed afraid. He epted the chicken leg and began eating with a broad smile, asionally sneaking peeks at Fang Yi, perhaps not entirely sure what Brother Xiaotian meant.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi recalled that Madam Wu used to have a son, presumably around his age, yet he hadn¡¯t seen him here.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t mention it. He had already taken the alias Fang Xiaotian and was no longer Fang Yi, so he couldn¡¯t bring it up himself.

    Despite his curiosity, Fang Yi had to hold back and change the subject.

    "Madam Wu, let me ask straightforwardly, is there something wrong with Niu Er¡¯s mind?" Fang Yi indicated his head.

    "There¡¯s nothing improper about it. My Niu Er has mental issues; everyone in the neighborhood knows it." Madam Wu¡¯s expression turned slightly bitter, "If it weren¡¯t for his brother, Niu Er wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this... Well, I shouldn¡¯t bother you with this. Come on, eat up."

    Fang Yi replied with an "Oh" and continued eating and drinking, but he was a bit surprised. He initially thought Pudgy¡¯s condition was Innate, but from Madam Wu¡¯s tone, it seemed to be caused by ater incident.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t continue to ask, fearing it would bring up painful memories for Madam Wu.

    After a while, Madam Wu casually asked Fang Yi, since he¡¯s renting this Medical Hall, if he ns to continue running it or do some renovations for a new business.

    This indeed struck Fang Yi.

    Right!

    Should the Medical Hall continue operations?

    Or...

    Start something new?

    In truth, Fang Yi had many money-making skills: treating patients, construction, fashion design, music, or even cooking, Fang Yi knew a bit of everything.

    While others might have one specialty, Fang Yi possessed many skills; some were forced upon him by his mentor, and some he learned out of his own interest.

    This versatility was also a crucial factor in Fang Yi¡¯s sessful exploits abroad.

    As the saying goes, skills never weigh you down!

    Fang Yi had so many talents that Madam Wu¡¯s question made him hesitate about what he should pursue.

    Fang Yi needed to go to the famous Medical Hall to gather herbs, which would require money. Those herbs were expensive, and Fang Yi only had over ten thousand yuan with him. Expenses like living costs also needed coverage.

    Consequently, after thinking for a while, Fang Yi told Madam Wu the Medical Hall would remain open.

    To his surprise, Madam Wu was immediately overjoyed, assuring Fang Yi he shouldn¡¯t worry about business. Later, she would go tell the neighbors about the Medical Hall¡¯s opening, and they would surelye and support it.

 Chapter 1198 - 1277: Heading to the Mall!

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Chapter 1277: Heading to the Mall!</h4>

    Fang Yi agreed, but he told Grandma Wu that it would take a few more days. Once it was open, he would let her know.

    After drinking and eating, Fang Yi intended to get up to serve rice, but unexpectedly Grandma Wu was even quicker.

    Thus, Fang Yi was full and satisfied.

    Although the dishes Grandma Wu cooked were all homemade, and couldn¡¯tpare in terms of color, aroma, taste, and presentation to those in a hotel, Fang Yi felt exceptionally satisfied eating them.

    The reason was simple: Fang Yi felt a sense of life here.

    After eating, Grandma Wu began to wash the dishes, while the chubby Niu¡¯er sat on a chair watching TV, holding some snacks,pletely absorbed.

    Fang Yi took a small stool over, sat down next to Niu¡¯er, and while Niu¡¯er was focused on watching TV, Fang Yi grabbed Niu¡¯er¡¯s wrist to feel his pulse.

    His body seemed fine, just overly fat with thickyers of fat.

    Then Fang Yi stood up again and reached behind Niu¡¯er, touching his head gently.

    It¡¯s not innate, which means it was acquired. There must have been some impact on the brain, otherwise a living person wouldn¡¯t just suddenly be dull.

    After feeling around Niu¡¯er¡¯s head, Fang Yi suddenly discovered a small lump, not obvious and easy to miss if not looked at closely. So, he pressed it a bit, but Niu¡¯er didn¡¯t react at all; it probably didn¡¯t hurt.

    Sighing lightly, Fang Yi withdrew his hand and then left the room, "Thank you, Grandma Wu, I¡¯m heading back now."

    Grandma Wu: "Alright, are youing over for dinner tonight? I¡¯ll make Dongpo pork for you."

    Fang Yi: "We¡¯ll see!"

    With that, Fang Yi left Grandma Wu¡¯s mahjong parlor.

    Grandma Wu wiped her hands on her apron and walked into the room, seeing her son there watching TV intently. The TV was showing cartoons, and her son was watching with unblinking attention, thoroughly enjoying himself, asionally bursting intoughter.

    Grandma Wu came to her son¡¯s side, held his hand, eyes brimming with tears, "Son, you might be saved! That little deity might be your benefactor. You mustn¡¯t forget him in the future..."

    Unfortunately, Niu¡¯er didn¡¯t hear any of this, or rather, he didn¡¯t understand. He was only focused on watching TV, unaffected by anything else.

    Therefore, Niu¡¯er didn¡¯t notice the tears welling up in his mother¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    Back at the clinic, Fang Yi continued to keep busy.

    After spending a whole three hours, Fang Yi finally cleaned the clinic thoroughly. Behind the main hall of the clinic was a small door that led to a living area, which Fang Yi had also tidied up, although he still needed to buy new sheets and such.

    ncing at his watch, it was already around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Fang Yi grabbed his wallet, locked the door, and headed to the nearby mahjong parlor to borrow Grandma Wu¡¯s electric bike parked at the entrance, then went out.

    Little Bi Garden, where the clinic was located, was in the west of the city. Fang Yi nned to make a trip into town to buy essentials like a toothbrush, toothpaste, bed sheets, etc. These had to be bought and couldn¡¯t be skimped on.

    Riding the electric bike, Fang Yi leisurely enjoyed the scenery along the way. He looked up at the sky and suddenly frowned a little.

    Why did the weather look like it was going to rain?

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind. Winter rains were usually hard toe by, and even if it did rain, he could just put on a raincoat.

    With that in mind, Fang Yi arrived in the city on the electric bike and stopped in front of arge shopping mall.

 Chapter 1199 - 1278: What Happened?

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Chapter 1278: What Happened?</h4>

    The shopping mall has three entrances and exits, with a square in front of one of them, which can be used for parking.

    Fang Yi parked the electric scooter and locked it.

    As soon as he stood up, a scruffy-looking beggar stood behind him, holding a broken bowl, and said, "Sir, please be kind, spare a little, give ten or five bucks, and in the future you will definitely be blessed with great fortune, surrounded by auspicious clouds, with a splendid future, Buddha bless you..."

    The beggar¡¯s face was dirty, but Fang Yi wasn¡¯t blind. He could tell at a nce that the beggar¡¯s face was smeared with coal, which could be washed clean with some water.

    As for the beggar¡¯s clothes, which were torn and tattered, they were shed with a knife.

    Moreover, the beggar was leaning on a crutch, with his left leg appearing crippled, but maybe he could deceive others, but in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, this beggar¡¯s body was full of ring ws.

    Looking at this beggar, who didn¡¯t seem like a beggar, Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Sorry, I have no money."

    After saying that, Fang Yi was about to leave.

    But the beggar extended his arm, blocking Fang Yi¡¯s way, holding the broken bowl in front of him.

    "You can¡¯t be someone who doesn¡¯t even have ten or five bucks, can you? Just give a little, consider it as dismissing me, the beggar." The beggar, unkempt and dirty, ced the broken bowl in front of Fang Yi.

    It seemed that if Fang Yi didn¡¯t give money, he wouldn¡¯t move aside.

    Fang Yi frowned slightly but still didn¡¯t intend to argue with a beggar. He said nothing, turned away, and walked in another direction.

    The beggar, seeing that he couldn¡¯t stop Fang Yi, was helpless too and could only watch Fang Yi leave with gritted teeth.

    He¡¯s no fool; the watch on that man¡¯s wrist is gold-ted, definitely a wealthy person.

    The beggar stood there, not leaving, then nced at the electric scooter parked nearby, with a cold glint in his eyes.

    Some people remember a small matter for a lifetime.

    Some small matters can lead people to the light.

    Some small matters can also make people malicious and spiteful, like a haunting ghost.

    ...

    Fang Yi walked into the shopping mall.

    Why did Fang Yie to the shopping mall to buy things? The reason is simple: the items in the shopping mall are guaranteed to be of better quality. Although there¡¯s bound to be a bit of imperfection, most of it is perfect, and that¡¯s enough.

    Fang Yi bought toiletries and then went to the bedding section to start browsing.

    At this time, a little girl suddenly bumped into Fang Yi¡¯s leg.

    The little girl was holding an ice cream bar in her hand, the smile on her little face disappeared, and she timidly shrank back, lowered her head in fear, and said, "I¡¯m sorry."

    "It¡¯s okay," Fang Yi said.

    Hearing Fang Yi say this, the little girl immediately perked up, lifted her head, and her little face broke into a sweet smile.

    The little girl gave a sweet smile, waved to Fang Yi, and then ran off.

    Fang Yi also smiled.

    As for the little girl eating an ice cream bar in the dead of winter, it¡¯s not an unusual thing in the city. After all, malls sell ice cream even in winter.

    Afterward, Fang Yi picked out two bed sheets and a quilt, lifted them, and headed toward the cashier.

    As he walked, there was suddenly amotion up ahead, with many people heading that way.

    What¡¯s happening?

    Curious, Fang Yi quickly walked over.

 Chapter 1200 - 1279: Fainted!

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Chapter 1279: Fainted!</h4>

    In the open space near the checkout, chaos had already erupted. Before Fang Yi even reached there, he could hear amotion inside. As he pushed through the crowd, he saw an elderly man kneeling on one knee.

    Next to him was a robust man squatting, busy with something.

    Fang Yi was holding a set of bedding in his right hand and a stic bucket filled with toiletries in his left.

    Fang Yi noticed a young girl lying on the ground, with a nearly melted ice cream stick beside her small hand.

    It¡¯s that young girl!

    Fang Yi immediately remembered.

    Seeing this young girl reminded Fang Yi of how she looked after bumping into him¡ªinitially timid, then shing him a sweet smile once she knew he didn¡¯t me her.

    This made Fang Yi think of Yiyi.

    At that moment, a young man quickly walked over and hurriedly said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a doctor, let me take a look."

    As he spoke, the young man attempted to approach the girl, but was grabbed by the shoulder by the robust man, causing the young man to grimace in pain.

    Then, two or three young men quickly rushed over, standing aside, chattering, "This is the son of the Hall Master of Chun Hall, let him go, he really knows Chinese medicine."

    "Exactly, big brother, let him go quickly, or it will dy treating the girl."

    "There¡¯s definitely nothing to worry about, we¡¯re not frauds."

    Those young men spoke confidently, appearing not to be deceivers.

    The robust man, holding the squatting young man¡¯s shoulder, hesitated and looked toward the elderly man.

    Actually, the elderly man was not simple either.

    Though wearing a in suit and kneeling anxiously on one knee, he showed no panic. On the contrary, he wasposed and calm.

    An average person wouldn¡¯t notice this.

    After the robust man looked towards the elderly man, the elderly man seemed somewhat hesitant and then nodded slightly.

    With the elderly man¡¯s permission, the robust man released the young man¡¯s shoulder. The young man grimaced again but quickly began to take the girl¡¯s pulse.

    Fang Yi watched from the side. The young man¡¯s technique was correct; he probably was skilled in Chinese medicine.

    Since someone was there helping, Fang Yi decided not to intervene but continued to watch, intending to leave once the young girl awoke. He then studied the young man.

    The young man was quite handsome, with bangs reaching his eyes, giving him a schrly air. However, from the one or two pieces of jewelry he wore, it seemed his family was quite affluent.

    Fang Yi remembered a young man mentioning Chun Hall earlier, which piqued his interest. Chun Hall, coupled with the im that the young man possessed medical skill and was the son of the Hall Master of Chun Hall.

    This meant the young man was likely born into a family of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners.

    Coincidentally, the famous medical clinic Fang Yi was looking for was named Dachun Hall, so what was the rtionship between Chun Hall and Dachun Hall?

    Fang Yi stroked his chin, contemtively observing the young man who was attentively examining the young girl.

    At this point, the young man nced at the elderly man, seemingly a bit apprehensive, then turned to ask the robust man about the girl¡¯s condition¡ªwhether she naturally had a cold constitution and if such situations urred often.

    The robust man respectfully looked at the elderly man, and after receiving a slight nod from him, the robust man then told the young man about the girl¡¯s condition.

 Chapter 1201 - 1280: Elder Wei

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Chapter 1280: Elder Wei</h4>

    The burly man spoke in considerable detail, which almost matched the youth¡¯s inquiries.

    Finally, the youth nodded and said, "Alright, I understand. This little girl should have a cold syndrome. I¡¯m just not sure if it¡¯s congenital or acquired, but I can guarantee she¡¯ll regain consciousness, and there¡¯s no immediate danger to her life."

    The burly man replied, "Alright, then I¡¯ll trouble you!"

    The youth stood up and gave instructions to hispanions, who left immediately.

    At the same time.

    The youth used his fingers to soothe several points on the little girl¡¯s body and intermittently checked her pulse.

    Fang Yi watched from the side, clearly seeing the girl¡¯s condition. It was undoubtedly cold syndrome, and it was congenital.

    As for why Fang Yi could tell at a nce, it was because he saw the ice cream bar that had fallen on the ground. If it¡¯s congenital cold syndrome, eating cold items is most avoided, simr to some people¡¯s seafood allergies, which cause immediate problems upon consumption.

    If it were acquired, even if the little girl ate the ice cream, there would be a period of dy, and she wouldn¡¯t have fainted here.

    Fang Yi nced at the youth, wondering if he had judged correctly that the little girl was Innate, hoping he didn¡¯t make a mistake.

    If these two sequences are reversed, a slight error can lead to grave problems.

    ...

    Dong Ziyang felt a bit uncertain.

    He was the son of Dong Hongsheng, the Hall Master of Chun Hall.

    Speaking about his father, there was much to say.

    His father was an offshoot of the Dong Family.

    What was the Dong Family?

    It was the most renowned medical lineage in the State City, illustrious; rumors say that in the past, many famous doctors emerged, some even bing court physicians, excelling in medical skills.

    Generation after generation of legacy, the Dong Family¡¯s Dachun Hall is now widely known, nationally celebrated, drawing numerous people each year seeking esteemed physicians.

    This made the Dong Family prosperous.

    However, the State City also harbors two other prominent medical families: the Zhang Family and the Li Family.

    These three influential families almost dominate the entire medicalmunity in the State City.

    Though his father was an offshoot of the Dong Family, his natural talent was extraordinary. Later, Dachun Hall established several branches, one being Chun Hall, with his father, Dong Hongsheng, appointed as the overseer.

    The family¡¯s decision proved correct, as Chun Hall¡¯s business flourishes, catering to influential figures, thriving, allowing Dong Ziyang to take pride.

    Following in his father¡¯s footsteps!

    Dong Ziyang learned medicine from his father since childhood, with family support, his aptitude as good as his father¡¯s.

    Yet, Dong Ziyang, still young, couldn¡¯t resist some temptations of prosperity; although gifted, he pales slightlypared to his father.

    Dong Ziyang doesn¡¯t mind much.

    Initially, Dong Ziyang came to the mall with friends to buy clothes and jewelry for a recently acquired girlfriend, but unexpectedly, he encountered Master Wei, which astounded Dong Ziyang.

    What was Master Wei¡¯s status?

    Not only in the State City but throughout the Eastern Domain, he was a significant figure, the patriarch of the Wei Family.

    Upon seeing the little girl lying on the ground, Dong Ziyang didn¡¯t hesitate and stood up immediately.

    Even if there was no merit, there was hard work; if Master Wei could remember him, it would greatly affect his future prospects, that...

    Dong Ziyang could hardly imagine.

 Chapter 1202 - 1281: You Canâ€™t Do It Like That!

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Chapter 1281: You Can¡¯t Do It Like That!</h4>

    Thinking that if he could use this little girl on the ground to make Mr. Wei remember him, his future would be bright, Dong Ziyang couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit excited inside.

    But Dong Ziyang was still able to control his emotions well. Although he was happy, he restrained himself and tried not to show it.

    However, soon after suppressing his excitement, Dong Ziyang turned his attention back to the little girl.

    The thought of the situation gave Dong Ziyang a slight headache.

    Cold syndrome, in Chinese medicine, is categorized into Innate and acquired.

    If it¡¯s Innate cold syndrome, the treatment method required is somewhat different from the acquired one; at least there are some differences in the details.

    It¡¯s like a child who, after birth, if has intellectual issues, can¡¯t be fundamentally cured.

    But if it¡¯s acquired, it might be possible to cure.

    Treat the symptoms!

    Dong Ziyang wasn¡¯t quite confident.

    However, even if he wasn¡¯t confident, Dong Ziyang would never let this opportunity slip by. No matter what, he had to make the little girl wake up first, so that Mr. Wei would believe in him and allow him to continue.

    Soon, a few of Dong Ziyang¡¯spanions returned.

    Some of hispanions brought hot water bottles, while others brought a bottle of hot water. Some also brought towels and simr items¡ªeverything Dong Ziyang needed.

    He watched as Dong Ziyang soaked a towel in hot water and ced it on the little girl¡¯s forehead. The girl¡¯s eyes moved, and her eyshes seemed to twitch twice, as if she was responding.

    Dong Ziyang felt a surge of joy in his heart and ced the hot water bottle on the little girl¡¯s body.

    Cold syndrome, as the name implies, naturally involves bodily coldness. At this time, it¡¯s necessary to warm up the blood flow in the body to prevent deeper unconsciousness.

    Seeing the girl¡¯s eyshes twitch twice, Dong Ziyang realized this was effective, and he decided on the final step¡ªto press on the girl¡¯s Ren Zhong acupoint and wake her up.

    So, he reached out his hand.

    "Hold on!"

    At that moment, a voice suddenly rang out, causing Dong Ziyang¡¯s outstretched hand to freeze.

    Many onlookers present heard the voice and couldn¡¯t help but look over, seeing a man with a stic bucket in his left hand and bed linens in his right.

    He was the one speaking.

    Dong Ziyang and a few of hispanions, including the burly man and Mr. Wei, also looked over.

    Dong Ziyang gave Fang Yi a strange look and said, "Was it you speaking?"

    Fang Yi: "Who else?"

    Dong Ziyang: "What advice do you have?"

    Fang Yi replied calmly, "It¡¯s not really advice, just wanted to tell you that this won¡¯t work."

    Hearing this, Dong Ziyang¡¯s expression turned slightly unpleasant.

    Yes, somewhat unpleasant!

    The reason is simple. Dong Ziyang has great faith in his Medical Skill,ing from a family of Medical Skill. Now, he is the main focus here, with everyone¡¯s eyes, including Mr. Wei¡¯s, on him.

    He was about to make the little girl open her eyes and wake up, but suddenly, a discordant voice emerged, iming he was doing it wrong.

    What is this?

    This is not only a p to his face but also a provocation.

    No one would look good in this situation, especially someone as proud as Dong Ziyang.

 Chapter 1203 - 1282: Never Do This!

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Chapter 1282: Never Do This!</h4>

    The atmosphere here suddenly felt a bit chilly.

    A young man pointed at Fang Yi and said, "Why are you causing trouble here by spouting nonsense? Do you understand medical skill? Can¡¯t you see this is about saving lives?"

    "Youe out of nowhere saying Dong Ziyang can¡¯t do it, you¡¯re deliberately causing trouble!"

    "You know nothing, you¡¯d better stop talking nonsense here, keep your mouth shut!"

    "Nowadays, even doing good deeds is obstructed, people are really not as good as before!"

    Dong Ziyang¡¯s fewpanions all spoke sarcastically towards Fang Yi.

    As a result, the tide shifted toward them.

    And the onlookers started looking at Fang Yi with some disgust, while those close to Fang Yi quietly backed away, distancing themselves, seemingly ashamed to be associated with him.

    Fang Yi was suddenly isted.

    Another young man then loudly said, "Go cool off somewhere else, how dare you question Dong Ziyang? You should look in a mirror and see what kind of person you are! Dong Ziyang is the son of the Hall Master of Chun Hall, exceptionally skilled in medicine, you say he can¡¯t do it, who do you think you are?"

    Upon hearing this, Fang Yi slightly frowned, he wasn¡¯t here to cause trouble, he just saw that the young man was about to pinch the little girl¡¯s Ren Zhong acupoint, felt that it was inappropriate, and spoke up to remind him.

    Then the young man turned around and arrogantly asked what Fang Yi would teach him, but Fang Yi remained polite throughout, only saying that what he was doing wouldn¡¯t work, that¡¯s all.

    However, the young man¡¯spanions treated him like a sworn enemy, sarcastically towards Fang Yi as if he had killed their parents.

    In fact, there was a reason why those people reacted this way.

    They were following Dong Ziyang, acknowledging him as their leader since he was the Young Master of Chun Hall and destined to inherit it.

    Moreover, Dong Ziyang came from the Dong Family of medical skill lineage, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity not to cling to such a thick thigh?

    Therefore, they were all united against an enemy, not wanting Dong Ziyang¡¯s prestige to be damaged.

    They had their own stance.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t know this.

    Dong Ziyang was still staring at Fang Yi, his gaze somewhat cold. He wanted to perform well in front of Elder Wei, but now had suddenly been interrupted by a stranger, it was a p in his face.

    Does being pped feel good?

    Definitely not!

    Especially for Dong Ziyang, it¡¯s even lessfortable.

    Just as Dong Ziyang was about to speak, an elderly man in a suit beside him spoke slowly.

    "Are you... trying to kill my granddaughter?"

    These words were like a giant weight, pressing onto Dong Ziyang¡¯s heart, causing him to jump and quickly regain hisposure.

    Indeed, what he needed to do now was leave a good impression on Elder Wei, why pay attention to the man with a full beard?

    At once, Dong Ziyang turned around, promptly apologizing, "Sorry, elder, I shouldn¡¯t stoop to his level. I¡¯ll wake your little girl up right away."

    Elder Wei nced at Dong Ziyang, his eyes slightlyplex.

    Wei Lao¡¯s gaze was like arrows, making Dong Ziyang ufortable all over, truly deserved the reputation, even his gaze was so intimidating, being long in high positions, such aura is terrifying.

    Dong Ziyang dared not say anything further, quickly nning to pinch the girl¡¯s Ren Zhong acupoint.

    But at this moment, the voice sounded again, "Trust me, don¡¯t do this!"

 Chapter 1204 - 1283: Not Giving You a Single Cent!

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Chapter 1283: Not Giving You a Single Cent!</h4>

    Dong Ziyang¡¯s face darkened, almost as sullen as water.

    If his confidence was at eight points just now, then Fang Yi¡¯s words reduced it to five.

    However, what made Dong Ziyang secretly pleased was that at this moment, Old Wei spoke.

    Old Wei frowned slightly and said, "Zhu Yu, go and shut that annoying mouth!"

    "Yes!"

    The burly man immediately stood up and walked over to Fang Yi.

    Zhu Yu was tall, at least half a head taller than Fang Yi, so standing there, he seemed quite imposing.

    Fang Yi sighed.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid that this burly man named Zhu Yu would do anything to him, but when he looked at the little girl lying on the ground, he felt a bit emotional.

    He was being kind-hearted, yet the little girl¡¯s grandfather didn¡¯t appreciate it, and that Young Master of Chun Hall, Dong Ziyang, was like a dog biting L¨¹ Dongbin, not recognizing a good person¡¯s heart. Even after being warned, he still insisted on continuing with his ns.

    Forget it, forget it. Anyway, it¡¯s he who wants bad luck, hitting his head against the wall, who can he me?

    It¡¯s just a pity for that little girl!

    In the mall¡¯s lobby, a lot of people had gathered, packed like sardines. Fang Yi simply ced the nket in the bag on the ground, then took out a box of cigarettes, pulled one out, and lit it.

    After lighting it, Fang Yi offered the cigarette box to Zhu Yu and smiled, "Want one?"

    Zhu Yu¡¯s expression was cold, he didn¡¯t even look at the cigarette box in Fang Yi¡¯s hand, just looked indifferently at Fang Yi.

    Fine then!

    With a cigarette in his mouth, Fang Yi picked up the nket, briefly standing beside the burly Zhu Yu, then walked toward the cash register.

    The cashier scanned the tag; it was over four hundred bucks. Fang Yi paid in cash and then walked out of the mall.

    Carrying his stuff, Fang Yi left the mall leisurely as if taking a stroll. In no time, he reached the small parking lot outside, but as soon as he got to his scooter, he frowned.

    Because the lock under the seat of the scooter had been pried open, and the seat was lifted up, revealing the battery was gone!

    Also, the lock Fang Yi had put on the scooter was opened and thrown aside.

    What¡¯s this?

    There was no need to say it out loud.

    There were other scooters around, even newer than Fang Yi¡¯s, with no issues at all, but only his scooter had a problem.

    It should be known, from the condition of it, this scooter had been around for years. If someone was stealing batteries, they wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to target this one.

    So, the result was obvious, it was done intentionally by someone.

    Fang Yi stood there for a while when a beggar came over, grinned, and said, "Satisfied?"

    Fang Yi turned his head to look at this unkempt beggar leaning on a crutch, and said, "Not satisfied at all."

    The beggar clicked his tongue and casually spat on the ground in front of Fang Yi, "Even if you¡¯re not satisfied, there¡¯s nothing you can do. You brought this on yourself, can¡¯t even spare five or ten bucks, serves you right!"

    There was not a hint of anger on Fang Yi¡¯s face, "Not just five or ten, not even a dime for you."

    The beggar sneered, "If you refuse a toast, you¡¯ll have to drink punishment. Carry that scooter home yourself, bye-bye."

    Then, the beggar turned and walked away, the crutchpletely useless, walking just like a normal person.

    A cold light shed in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1205: 1284: Still Not Leading the Way?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1205: Chapter 1284: Still Not Leading the Way?</strong>

    The beggar was full of triumph.

    He¡¯s pulled this kind of trick on many people, and it never fails.

    Usually, when people encounter something like this, they¡¯re willing to hand over five, ten, or even a hundred bucks, preferring less trouble over more, no point in calling the police without evidence, especially here where there¡¯s no surveince. That¡¯s why the beggar is so brazen.

    Of course, some would rather lose a battery thanpromise, they¡¯d just get a new one, unable to swallow the indignity.

    The beggar couldn¡¯t care less about these types.

    If you don¡¯t give money, then you don¡¯t. He¡¯d just sell the battery at the second-hand market, and still make a profit.

    That¡¯s why the beggar does this with ease and without fear, just considering this bearded fellow as one of those minority types, nothing else.

    Except, the beggar doesn¡¯t know that the bearded guy, besides being one of those few, also doesn¡¯t like being taken advantage of.

    What¡¯s more, someone wants to piss over his head? That¡¯s even more ridiculous!

    No one¡¯s ever managed that.

    The beggar was walking when suddenly he was kicked in the thigh. Due to inertia, and because the kick came so unexpectedly, the beggar couldn¡¯t react in time, immediately falling forward, face-first onto the ground.

    Even if the beggar did react, it wouldn¡¯t matter, because Fang Yi¡¯s kick wasn¡¯t light.

    The beggar screamed in pain, looking at his raised hands, eyes widening as he saw blood!

    Grinding his teeth in anger, the beggar looked back only to see the man walking towards him.

    In an instant, the beggar thought to shout, but Fang Yi gave him no chance.

    The sole of Fang Yi¡¯s shoe came up, blocking the beggar¡¯s mouth, attempting to scream but could only make ¡°mmph¡± sounds, rendering any shouting useless.

    Instinctively, the beggar grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s ankle, but as soon as he did, Fang Yi applied force, causing the beggar to release his grip in pain.

    Looking down at the beggar with widened eyes, Fang Yi smiled, ¡°The more you struggle, the harder I¡¯ll press. You can try.¡±

    Fear finally appeared in the beggar¡¯s eyes; he wasn¡¯t stupid, realizing he¡¯d hit a brick wall.

    Not being foolish, the beggar stopped struggling, raising both hands in a gesture of surrender.

    Fang Yiughed.

    ¡°Talking reason doesn¡¯t work with you, so I¡¯ll have to resort to violence. Tell me, where¡¯s the battery?¡±

    ¡°Mmph¡­¡± The beggar wanted to talk but couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Fang Yi smiled slightly and lifted his foot.

    But as soon as Fang Yi raised his foot, the beggar turned his head, opened his mouth, intending to shout.

    But just as he was about to scream, the shoe sole came back down, turning his scream into a muffled ¡°mmph¡± again,yered with pain.

    Fang Yi still wore a smile, but now it seemed terrifying to the beggar.

    ¡°Three strikes you¡¯re out, I¡¯ll give you onest chance,¡± Fang Yi said, and lifted his foot again.

    This time, the beggar didn¡¯t dare to shout.

    He was terrified!

    And Fang Yi indeed didn¡¯t move his foot again.

    The beggar, still shaken, incredulous, damn, how did he hit a brick wall today?

    Lying on the ground, the beggar was filled with regret, identally locking eyes with Fang Yi, quickly looking away.

    ¡°Not showing the way yet?¡± Fang Yi spoke again.

    The beggar scrambled to his feet, but his body trembled a bit, evidently still in shock.

 Chapter 1206 - 1285: Isnâ€™t That So?

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Chapter 1285: Isn¡¯t That So?</h4>

    The beggar hurriedly led the way.

    It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to, but because he really ran into a tough customer today. The beggar wanted to smash his head against the wall.

    While leading the way, the beggar didn¡¯t dare to y any tricks. He walked in front, with Fang Yi following behind. If he tried anything, he¡¯d be kicked away just like earlier at the small square.

    No way around it; the gap in strength was too big!

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that the beggar had resigned himself to his fate.

    Someone like him, who pretended to be a beggar to beg, surely had put aside his pride¡ªsimply put, he was shameless!

    And the beggar wasn¡¯t alone; he had a gang. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t possibly break locks and steal batteries on his own.

    Moreover, besides him and hispanions, they also had a leader.

    He clearly remembered thatst night, the leader spent the night at a club and should be back to rest today.

    It was good that the leader was there. When they got there, he would surely make the jerk behind him swallow his medicine.

    "You¡¯re quite cocky, aren¡¯t you? Wait until we get there; let¡¯s see how cocky you still are!"

    "How much can you make in a day doing this?" Suddenly, a voice unexpectedly sounded from behind.

    The beggar was stunned for a moment, then squeezed out a smile, saying, "Not much, not much. At most, about a hundred bucks a day. We¡¯re just trying to get by; we haven¡¯t done anything like murder or arson."

    Fang Yi said, "Stealing batteries doesn¡¯t count as murder or arson, right?"

    The beggar shrank his neck and chuckled, "Big brother, that was purely an ident. Today, I went out without checking the almanac and identally provoked you. I didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai, please don¡¯t hold a grudge, just kick me away like an ant."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "So, if you didn¡¯t run into me but someone else, then it¡¯s those people¡¯s bad luck, right? I¡¯m not wrong in understanding it this way, am I?"

    The beggar was speechless.

    He was getting bashed at every turn; what could he do? Curse back? Fight back? There¡¯s no point in thinking about those. If he dared to make any move, it would be fine if it wasn¡¯t noticed. But once it was noticed, he¡¯d be out of luck.

    So the beggar could only reply with an awkward smile, "You¡¯ve said too much, big brother, you¡¯ve said too much."

    Fang Yi: "Too much? I don¡¯t think so. Everyone ys by their own rules, you guys beg and make ten or five bucks here and there, there¡¯s nothing much to say about that. After all, one is willing to hit, and the other is willing to take it. But, doing things like stealing batteries all the time, one or two might be fine, but many little things add up. If you walk by the river often, you¡¯re bound to get your shoes wet. If you keep doing this, sooner orter, you¡¯ll end up in the police station, believe it?"

    The beggar was a bit surprised by this and couldn¡¯t help but look back, giving a thumbs up admiringly, "Wise words, big brother, I, Xie Shi, am impressed! My big brother often says the same thing."

    The reason for the admiration was simple, because his big brother often said the same thing, telling them to take it easy, not to go too far, not to be too high-profile, silence is golden, and making a fortune quietly is the right way.

    Fang Yiughed, "Your big brother is quite smart."

    Xie Shi: "Isn¡¯t he though? If it weren¡¯t for my big brother, we¡¯d still be working the fields in the countryside."

    Fang Yi: "That would¡¯ve been really pitiful."

    Xie Shi admired him even more, "Big brother, you have great insight! Working the fields is really hard and tiring. It¡¯s because we wanted to live better that we came to do this."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, "But even if it¡¯s hard and tiring, it can¡¯t cover up the fact that you¡¯re stealing and cheating, can it?"

    Xie Shi tugged at the corner of his mouth, unable to respond.

    They passed through a small alley and arrived at a small door.

 Chapter 1207 - 1286: Is There a Problem?

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Chapter 1286: Is There a Problem?</h4>

    This ce isn¡¯t far from that big shopping mall; it should be a warehouse. Xie Shi stood in front of the small door and started knocking.

    What Fang Yi found quite interesting was that when Xie Shi knocked, he first knocked three times, paused briefly, then knocked four more times.

    After a while, there was also a knocking sound from behind the door: four knocks, a pause, and then five more knocks.

    A bunch of sneaky, deceitful folks actually knew how to knock Morse code, making it seem like they were meeting undercover agents. Fang Yi found it quite amusing.

    However, Fang Yi pretended not to notice. Xie Shi turned around with an awkward smile and said, "Safety first, safety first."

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very safe."

    Xie Shi¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch a bit.

    You¡¯re safe?

    Are you kidding me with your eyes wide open!

    If you were safe, I¡¯d have just opened the door and gone in; there¡¯d be no need to use secret signals here against you!

    The door finally opened.

    There was an extra chain lock inside, and a sneaky-looking guy popped out. He saw Xie Shi and also saw Fang Yi behind him.

    "My friend," Xie Shi said.

    "Oh."

    The guy unlocked the chain, opened the door, and Xie Shi went in, with Fang Yi naturally following him.

    Just after Fang Yi entered, the sneaky-looking guy immediately closed the door and put the chain lock back on.

    This was indeed a warehouse, but it wasn¡¯t stocked with goods; it was filled with iron bunk beds, about five or six, enough to amodate a dozen people.

    The warehouse was partitioned with curtains, presumably housing people inside.

    There were about five or six people here, some ying on their phones, others smoking and ying cards, and some eating instant noodles. When the unfamiliar Fang Yi walked in, they all looked over at him as if he were a pure and innocent littlemb walking into a pack of wolves.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t think so, but that¡¯s how they saw him, at least judging by the way they looked at him.

    Once inside, Xie Shi¡¯s demeanor waspletely different from the feeble one earlier in front of Fang Yi. He became extremely casual, grabbed a can of beer from the messy table, popped it open, and gulped a few swigs.

    Xie Shi smacked his lips and then said with relief, "Refreshing!"

    Someone asked, "Xie Shi, who is this guy? Is he the newbie you brought along?"

    Another person came over to Fang Yi, patted him on the shoulder, andughed, "So you¡¯re the new friend. First time here, let¡¯s hear you call us bros."

    Everyoneughed as if watching aedy.

    Xie Shi alsoughed, clearly a bit proud. Noticing Fang Yi looking at him, Xie Shi spread his hands, puckered his lips, and said nonchntly, "Sorry, man. It¡¯s your own head that¡¯s not working right; don¡¯t me me for that."

    Fang Yi said calmly, "I just want to take back my battery."

    Xie Shi pointed to the corner, "There it is. If you have the guts, go ahead and take it."

    Fang Yi said nothing and walked straight over. There really was a battery in the corner, and not just one, but many.

    As Fang Yi approached and picked up the battery, Xie Shi¡¯s eyes widened instantly, "Damn, I told you to take it, and you really dared to!"

    Fang Yi smiled, "Is there a problem?"

    Xie Shi: "There¡¯s a huge problem!"

    Are you really out of your mind? Can¡¯t you see this is a den of thieves?

    But unfortunately, Fang Yi, with a smile on his face, didn¡¯t care one bit.

    Even if this was a den of thieves, or even a terrorist¡¯sir, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t care; it¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t been to one before.

 Chapter 1208 - 1287: Iâ€™m in a Hurry!

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Chapter 1287: I¡¯m in a Hurry!</h4>

    The group stared at Fang Yi like wolves.

    The one ying on his phone set it down and pulled out a knife from beneath his pillow.

    Those ying cards stopped, their hands unwittingly reaching under the table.

    The ones eating instant noodles stopped eating, casually wiped their mouths with their sleeves, and reached into their pockets.

    All with malicious intent.

    All watching the pure, fragilemb that is Fang Yi, ready to pounce at any moment.

    Xie Shi lit a cigarette, one hand in his pocket, looking proud and arrogant.

    With such an advantage, so many people on his side, how could he not be arrogant and smug?

    Recalling being stomped on by Fang Yi earlier, even having his mouth trodden underfoot, Xie Shi fumed with anger at the thought.

    Xie Shi held his cigarette between his fingers, blew out a puff of smoke, and stared at Fang Yi, saying, "I won¡¯t waste words with you. Lie down and let me trample you a few times, payback for before, not too much to ask, right?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "Not too much."

    Xie Shi: "Ha, didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be so sensible."

    Fang Yi: "But I don¡¯t agree."

    Xie Shi¡¯s face broke into a smile, then immediately darkened: "You¡¯re asking for death, huh?"

    Fang Yi looked at him, speaking calmly: "Do you recall what I told you earlier at the za."

    Xie Shi: "Remember some bullshit! I don¡¯t remember anything!"

    Fang Yi reminded him, still in a calm tone: "Third time¡¯s the charm."

    This made Xie Shi pause.

    Then Xie Shi sneered: "Damn, thought you had something to say, third time¡¯s the charm? Yeah, third time¡¯s the charm. You¡¯ve stomped me twice. I¡¯ve decided I¡¯ll stomp you three times!"

    Fang Yi said: "You can?"

    Those words were like a stick, hitting Xie Shi squarely on the forehead.

    Xie Shi¡¯s anger red instantly.

    At the same time, someone stood up.

    "Why waste words with him, let¡¯s beat him up first!"

    "This is our turf, no way we can¡¯t handle him!"

    "Big brother¡¯s sleeping, keep it down, don¡¯t wake him."

    Five or six people began to surround Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi had no choice but to set the battery he was carrying on the ground, then flex his arms and rotate his neck.

    When someone insists on getting beat up, can you me him?

    "It¡¯s getting dark, hurry up, I¡¯m on a tight schedule." Fang Yi said dispassionately.

    Whether it was Fang Yi¡¯s tone or demeanor, or his attitude, it all carried a strong sense of disdain.

    "Still putting on an act? I¡¯m gonna beat you until you cry for your mom!" A man charged at Fang Yi brandishing a steel rod.

    Seeing the steel rod swinging towards Fang Yi.

    Bam!

    The steel rod struck down, but didn¡¯t hit him; Fang Yi caught it firmly with his left hand.

    The man froze for a second, then tried to use force, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t budge it.

    Fang Yi lifted his foot...

    Another thud, the man¡¯s back hunched as he flew backward,nding on his rear on the ground.

    First came a few seconds of silence, then...

    "It hurts! Hurts like hell!" The others stared wide-eyed.

    "Damn it! All of us together!"

    The few had no hesitation then, they all jumped in.

    But unfortunately...

    In less than half a minute, the warehouse echoed with miserable screams, shrill and piercing.

    The ones who thought they were invincible were all rolling on the ground, wailing, filling the warehouse with noise.

 Chapter 1209 - 1288: Brother Dog!

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Chapter 1288: Brother Dog!</h4>

    A few of the boastful guys were lying on the ground, some had their arms broken by Fang Yi, and others had their legs broken.

    Fang Yi had actually held back; the people with broken arms or legs could have them reattached in a hospital. If Fang Yi hadn¡¯t held back, they would be crippled for life.

    But even so, to them, Fang Yi¡¯s methods were already considered ruthless.

    Since they followed their boss into the city to make a living this way, they had never been this miserable.

    Even when facing some gang members, they sometimes could put up a fight or back down, but never had they been this pathetic.

    They never imagined that this bearded guy could turn out to be so ruthless when dealing with people.

    They didn¡¯t imagine it, and neither did Xie Shi.

    At this moment, Xie Shi¡¯s body was trembling, the cigarette between his fingers fell to the ground without him realizing it. His face was pale, and he looked as if he had suddenly fallen seriously ill, needing emergency treatment.

    Xie Shi genuinely wished he had fallen seriously ill and fainted, to be sent for emergency treatment. He didn¡¯t want to experience the pain of a broken limb.

    However, now he was the only one still standing, while all hispanions were lying on the ground. How could he justify not lying down too?

    Still, that¡¯s not the worst of it!

    What really drove Xie Shi crazy was that the other party said things don¡¯t happen more than three times, and this was the third time. He truly didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen next.

    The unknown was the most terrifying part.

    Suddenly, two icy cold gazes fell upon Xie Shi, making his body tremble even more like shaking chaff, and it was the middle of winter, his back already covered in cold sweat.

    "B-b-b-b... big brother!" Xie Shi stuttered, trying to force a smile on his face, but no matter how he smiled, it looked like he was crying.

    Fang Yi twisted his neck again, then took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled one out, and lit it.

    Smoke swirled around.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t rush to speak, just stood there smoking in silence, looking as if he wasn¡¯t angry at all. But for Xie Shi, this silence was all the more terrifying.

    "Swish..."

    There was the sound of a curtain being drawn.

    On one side of the warehouse, initially covered by a curtain, it was now pulled back, and a bare-chested man walked out from inside.

    The man¡¯s bare torso was tattooed with a four-wed dragon, almost covering his entire chest. His head was shaved, a t top, holding a bottle of mineral water, he took a couple of sips, gargled while walking, and then casually spat it on the ground, tossing aside the bottle as well.

    The man walked over like that, and the people lying on the ground saw him and immediately called out, "Brother Dog, this guy is causing trouble, you¡¯ve got to avenge us!"

    That person was clutching his shoulder, his arm broken by Fang Yi, unable to get up.

    The man didn¡¯t say a word, slowly walked over to that person, and then did something unexpected by several of them.

    The man lifted his foot, raised it, and suddenly kicked it hard into that person¡¯s waist.

    The force of that kick wasn¡¯t light.

    So...

    "Ah!!!"

    The man raised his waist immediately, letting out a horrific, painful scream, and the rest present who wanted to speak all gratefully shut their mouths, not daring to speak anymore.

    Including Xie Shi, witnessing this scene, his lips trembled, and the sweat on his forehead was no longer just beads but flowing like water.

 Chapter 1210 - 1289: I Donâ€™t Intend to Give You Face!

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Chapter 1289: I Don¡¯t Intend to Give You Face!</h4>

    The tattooed man known as ¡¯Gou Ge¡¯ was extremely ruthless, especially towards his subordinates. He didn¡¯t care whether they were injured, he just kicked them with full force.

    Fang Yi saw it too, as Gou Ge did this right in front of him.

    However, Fang Yi showed no reaction, remaining incredibly calm andposed.

    In the next moment, Gou Ge turned his head, looked at Fang Yi, and suddenly his stern face broke into a smile, saying, "Xie Shi!"

    As soon as these words were spoken, Xie Shi shivered as if he¡¯d lost his parents, his face looking extremely dreadful.

    Nheless, Xie Shi did not dare to run, nor did he dare to resist. He obediently walked up to Gou Ge.

    It was just a few steps, but for Xie Shi, it seemed as long as a century.

    Arriving in front of Gou Ge, Xie Shi tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "Gou..."

    However, before the ¡¯Ge¡¯ coulde out, Gou Ge without warning grabbed Xie Shi¡¯s messy, unkempt hair and pped him several times.

    p, p, p...

    He pped him more than twenty times, and throughout the process, Xie Shi didn¡¯t dare make a cry, only a muffled grunt.

    Finally, Gou Ge kicked Xie Shi in the stomach again, without holding back at all, causing Xie Shi to stagger back several steps before copsing onto the ground, vomiting immediately.

    Xie Shi spat out a mouthful of fresh blood mixed with teeth, his whole face flushed from the beating, skin torn, with blood streaming from his face and nose, looking far worse than when Fang Yi had pressed his face with a shoe sole.

    Fang Yi nced at him, then turned his gaze back to Gou Ge.

    Gou Ge twisted his neck, then moved his arms to loosen up his muscles and tendons, finally looking back at Fang Yi, still smiling, he said, "Let¡¯s get acquainted, I¡¯m Xie Er Gou."

    Fang Yi teased, "You have a brother?"

    Xie Er Gou wasn¡¯t angered at all, chuckled, and said, "That¡¯s right, I do have a brother, just as you thought, his name is Xie Da Gou. We¡¯re both from the countryside, a cheap name is easy to raise, I suppose friends wouldn¡¯t make fun, right?"

    Fang Yi said calmly, "Nothing tough about."

    "That¡¯s good then."

    Xie Er Gou pulled a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, shook it, and a cigarette popped out, which he offered to Fang Yi.

    With a smile, Xie Er Gou didn¡¯t say anything, but the meaning was clear.

    If Fang Yi epted the cigarette, it meant he agreed with Xie Er Gou¡¯s actions.

    If Fang Yi didn¡¯t ept it, it meant he didn¡¯t agree.

    So it all depended on Fang Yi¡¯s decision.

    The atmosphere fell silent.

    Xie Er Gou smiled and said, "Friend, don¡¯t deny me face."

    Fang Yi pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, shook it, and a cigarette popped into his mouth.

    Then, Fang Yi tilted his head to light the cigarette.

    This was all done in front of Xie Er Gou.

    Fang Yi exhaled smoke onto Xie Er Gou¡¯s face.

    The smile on Xie Er Gou¡¯s face gradually faded.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette mped, said, "Sorry, I don¡¯t smoke others¡¯ cigarettes."

    Xie Er Gou¡¯s expression turned cold: "So, you¡¯re not nning to give me face?"

    Fang Yi nodded, smiling, "You¡¯re really smart, I¡¯m not nning to give you face. Is this answer satisfactory?"

 Chapter 1211 - 1290: Doesnâ€™t Care at All!

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Chapter 1290: Doesn¡¯t Care at All!</h4>

    Satisfied?

    Can Xie Ergou be satisfied?

    Can he?

    In that instant, Xie Ergou¡¯s icy face twitched, and a fierce gleam appeared in his eyes.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t care how Xie Ergou was looking at him; he turned and picked up the battery, as if not worried at all that Xie Ergou would make a move against him.

    Xie Ergou just watched Fang Yi pick up the battery. When Fang Yi turned his back on him, he had an impulse to rush up and strangle Fang Yi from behind.

    But Xie Ergou finally held back.

    Fang Yi lifted the battery, turned around, and faced Xie Ergou again.

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "You¡¯re smart."

    After speaking, Fang Yi headed to the door.

    By the door, a sneaky fellow was huddled, and upon seeing Fang Yi¡¯s cold demeanor, he shivered, not daring to look Fang Yi in the eye.

    "Open the door?" Fang Yi said.

    The guy shivered again, hurriedly opened the door, unsure which nerve he hit wrong, he smiled obsequiously and said, "Big brother, this battery is too heavy, let me carry it for you?"

    Unexpectedly, Fang Yi was not polite at all and handed over the battery weighing dozens of pounds. The guy¡¯s mouth twitched, but he had no choice but to take the battery and hold it.

    Then, Fang Yi walked away with his hands in his pockets, a cigarette dangling from his lips.

    The guy holding the battery stood awkwardly at the door, ncing at Xie Ergou; only when he saw Xie Ergou nod did he quickly follow outside.

    Xie Ergou grabbed a cigarette from the box and stuck it in his own mouth.

    Snap!

    Xie Ergou lit the cigarette with a stern face.

    Smoke curled upward.

    This made Xie Ergou look even more intimidating.

    Having followed his big brother from the countryside to the big city, Xie Ergou had endured a lot¡ªhanding out flyers, posting posters, or hauling grain from the dock at the Grand Canal onto trucks, with each bag weighing over a hundred pounds, at the end of the day, Xie Ergou felt like he was dying.

    Later, Xie Ergou followed his big brother Xie Dagou into the factory and got a girlfriend.

    She was his first girlfriend.

    And she wasn¡¯t particrly pretty, with permed hair, dyed hair, and ear piercings. Xie Ergou tried to satisfy everything she wanted, but his girlfriend was still somewhat unsatisfied.

    One day, Xie Ergou discovered his girlfriend went into a motel with a restaurant waiter. Without hesitation, he took a small knife to that motel, burst into that room, and found that pair of adulterers.

    After giving them a good beating, Xie Ergou finally castrated the waiter, making sure he¡¯d never be a man again.

    Even now, Xie Ergou vividly remembers the scene he barged in on. He¡¯ll never forget it; it was too deep, like a photograph taken by a camera, impossible to erase.

    Later, the waiter made a big fuss, went to the factory to stir trouble, but it was Xie Dagou who settled it.

    Indeed,

    Xie Dagou made that waiter disappearpletely from the world.

    As for Xie Ergou¡¯s girlfriend, Xie Dagou said he¡¯d make her disappear too, but Xie Ergou stopped him.

    However, his girlfriend was not let off easily; Xie Ergou sold her to a hair salon, and he visited the salon often, except never her business.

    Xie Ergou thinks he¡¯s messed up; he doesn¡¯t deny it.

    That¡¯s why he lets himself go and set a goal for himself.

    In life, you must be the top, enjoy life, and who cares about others!

    No matter the means, he doesn¡¯t care.

 Chapter 1212 - 1291: Waving

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Chapter 1291: Waving</h4>

    However, it seems I got pped in the face today.

    Xie Ergou raised his hand to touch his chin, thinking about everything that just happened.

    After about a minute, Xie Ergou, with a cigarette in his mouth, came over to Xie Shi and squatted down, which made Xie Shi shiver uncontrobly, yet he didn¡¯t dare to move away, as doing so would definitely provoke Xie Ergou.

    Too ruthless!

    Xie Shi had never encountered Xie Ergou being this terrifying.

    "Brother Gou..." Xie Shi said softly.

    "Haha." Xie Ergou let out augh and said, "Didn¡¯t hurt you too badly, did it?"

    Xie Shi didn¡¯t dare answer truthfully, hesitantly replying, "I caused today¡¯s incident, Brother Gou¡¯s punishment was right, I¡¯m grateful to you, how could it hurt?"

    Xie Ergou nodded, "As long as it doesn¡¯t hurt, then tell me, I only asked you to make money outside, not to cause trouble. Why did you do this?"

    Xie Shi looked unhappy, "I...I didn¡¯t know that person would be...so strong..."

    Xie Ergou nodded again, "True, I didn¡¯t see it either. So you can¡¯t be med. Still...you made a mistake this time, so you need to be punished, right? Without punishment, the others won¡¯t be convinced."

    Xie Shi forced a smile, "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right..."

    Xie Ergou also smiled, "Thanks for your understanding. Well then, we¡¯ll cut off one of your fingers."

    Xie Shi could no longer smile, not even forcefully.

    ...

    The sneaky young man not only helped Fang Yi carry the battery back, but also proactively connected it, identally getting shocked and hopping up instantly.

    The young man awkwardly smiled at Fang Yi.

    "All done, big brother!" The young man put the seat cover back on.

    "What¡¯s your name?" Fang Yi asked.

    The young man was taken aback, then grinned sheepishly, scratching the back of his head a bit embarrassedly, "My name doesn¡¯t sound nice."

    Fang Yi chuckled, "Names are given by parents, it doesn¡¯t matter how they sound."

    The young man nodded, "I...I¡¯m called Xie Fei." He lowered his head in embarrassment again.

    Now it was Fang Yi¡¯s turn to be surprised, looking at the sneaky young man, so skinny, his parents actually gave him this name, really... remarkable!

    Fang Yi didn¡¯tugh at him, saying, "This name is perfectly normal, nothing unpleasant about it."

    Xie Fei¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this.

    At this moment, Fang Yi took out his wallet and handed Xie Fei one hundred Xuan Cang bills.

    "Big brother, what¡¯s this..."

    "Your tip."

    Xie Fei was stunned, a bit unsure, but eventually reached out with trembling hands to ept the hundred bucks.

    Subsequently, Xie Fei enthusiastically helped Fang Yi load the things he bought onto the electric scooter, Fang Yi didn¡¯t stop him.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi saw a familiar small figure at the exit of the big mall, it was that little girl.

    At this moment, the little girl was being led by the elderly man in the suit, with burly Zhu Yu ying the cautious role of bodyguard beside them.

    Behind them followed Dong Ziyang and his severalpanions, Dong Ziyang remained respectfully beside the elderly man.

    The little girl seemed a bit unenthusiastic, perhaps having fainted earlier, appearing somewhat dazed.

    But once the little girl saw Fang Yi, she instantly became excited and waved at Fang Yi.

 Chapter 1213 - 1292: Big Brother, I Remember!

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Chapter 1292: Big Brother, I Remember!</h4>

    The little girl was simple-minded, and had an exceptionally good memory, so she waved to Fang Yi, purely out of innocent liking, nothing more.

    But this wave from the little girl immediately attracted the attention of the elderly man in the suit and Dong Ziyang and his group.

    They all saw Fang Yi.

    Dong Ziyang¡¯s expression was calm, with no anger, but there was a trace of arrogance in his gaze towards Fang Yi, as if looking down from above.

    The elderly man in the suit clearly also saw Fang Yi, but he didn¡¯t say anything and led the little girl away.

    A car was already waiting at the roadside.

    Wei Lao led the little girl into the back seat of the car, Zhu Yu sat in the front passenger seat, and the car slowly drove away.

    On the way, the little girl seemed a bit listless and soon gradually fell asleep.

    "Zhu Yu." Wei Lao suddenly spoke.

    "Yes!"

    "Who is the man with the full beard?"

    "Oh, just someone on the road, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you, master. Earlier, when the little miss was ying in the mall, she bumped into that person and even apologized to him. He didn¡¯t say anything, it was just a minor episode."

    "Really just a minor episode?" Wei Lao¡¯s tone sank slightly.

    "Yes!" Zhu Yu immediately replied, "Don¡¯t worry, master, I¡¯ll investigate that person thoroughly."

    Wei Lao responded with a faint "hmm", and said, "I hope you don¡¯t make any mistakes. Lately, those people at home have been restless one after another. Manman is very important to me, do you understand?"

    Zhu Yu hurriedly said, "I understand!"

    Wei Lao: "It¡¯s good that you understand."

    Afterward, the elderly man in the suit didn¡¯t say another word, but Zhu Yu¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat.

    After entering the Wei Family, Zhu Yu knew the power of this elderly man who carried some weight in the Eastern Domain. Though he usually appeared amiable, his anger was unimaginable.

    Moreover, the little miss had just fainted, so the elderly man¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t be good, making Zhu Yu even more cautious not to make any mistakes, only thinking about how to handle things properly.

    ...

    "Brother, it¡¯s all done, look how steady it is?" Xie Fei tied the covers and sheets to the back seat of the electric bike, then reported to Fang Yi with a fawning smile.

    Fang Yi said, "You can go back now."

    Xie Fei exhaled deeply in relief, turned and was about to leave.

    "Wait!" Fang Yi suddenly called out.

    Originally about to leave, Xie Fei immediately turned his head with a beaming smile, "Brother, do you have any other orders? I¡¯m willing to go through fire and water for you without a furrowed brow, swearing loyalty till death."

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Just a hundred bucks makes you sell your dignity, you must be quite poor."

    Xie Fei said bashfully, "I¡¯m used to it, used to it..."

    Fang Yi said, "I only want you to convey a message, go back and tell that Xie Er Gou to leave some wiggle room in things, don¡¯t overdo it. Being overprotective isn¡¯t good, but if you don¡¯t protect at all, people will look down on you."

    Hearing this, Xie Fei was bewildered, but he still quickly replied, "Okay, okay, brother, I got it."

    Thinking it over, Fang Yi gave Xie Fei his phone number in case he got injured or sick, and needed help.

    Firstly, Fang Yi felt Xie Fei was a decent person, and secondly, he was looking to attract business, as his clinic was opening soon, and there should be customers to help the business, right?

    Cast a wide, no harm!

 Chapter 1214 - 1293: Treating to a Meal!

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Chapter 1293: Treating to a Meal!</h4>

    After Xie Fei left, Fang Yi decided to ride his electric scooter home. It was gettingte, and if he didn¡¯t head back, it might start raining soon.

    However, just as Fang Yi turned his scooter around, he saw three young men standing ahead, blocking his way.

    Fang Yi looked up; these were the same three men he had seen in the department store, Dong Ziyang¡¯s entourage.

    All three wore arrogant expressions, their demeanor extremely insolent.

    Fang Yi maintained a calm expression and smiled, "Did you guys need something?"

    One of them chuckled, "Can¡¯t wee talk to you for no reason?"

    As he spoke, the young man crossed his arms and then scrutinized Fang Yi¡¯s scooter, shaking his head while making clicking sounds with his tongue.

    "I thought you were someone impressive, turns out you¡¯re just riding a broken scooter," he sneered.

    "Exactly, just a loser really. Dong Ziyang even asked us to greet him, overestimated him for sure," another youth chimed in.

    "Sigh, shouldn¡¯t havee, totally wasted my expression."

    The three youths stood in front, appraising Fang Yi, pointing at him incessantly.

    So Fang Yi simply lit a cigarette and quietly watched them.

    After a while, the three eventually noticed Fang Yi staring at them with a cigarette in his mouth.

    One of them craned his neck, "What are you looking at? Are you pissed off or what?"

    Fang Yi exhaled a puff of smoke, "I¡¯m not upset. If youck manners, that¡¯s your parents¡¯ loss, not my fault. After all, I¡¯m not your parent."

    When it came to verbal sparring, Fang Yi was never one to back down.

    Upon hearing this, the arrogance on the trio¡¯s faces instantly faded.

    Fang Yi added, "If you don¡¯t move, I might run someone over. Just a heads-up, I¡¯m just a loser, and if I hit someone, I can¡¯t afford to pay up."

    The shod fear the barefoot, and the barefoot fear the fearless. The three quickly stepped aside, ring as Fang Yi rode away on his scooter.

    After Fang Yi left, the three mocked him to their heart¡¯s content, then returned to Dong Ziyang¡¯s side.

    Dong Ziyang asked, "How was it?"

    One young man immediately answered, "Nothing much, just a loser, wasn¡¯t here targeting you."

    Another chimed in, "Exactly, no need to worry, riding a scooter, how impressive can he be? Not just you, even I could pay some people to deal with him."

    Dong Ziyang shook his head, "Forget dealing with him. Since he¡¯s just a minor character, it¡¯s not worth fussing over."

    Someone nodded, "Exactly, with your status,peting with someone like that tarnishes your dignity."

    Dong Ziyang¡¯s face broke into a smile, "Thank you all for your efforts today. Come, I¡¯ll treat you to ¡¯Zui Xiang Lou¡¯."

    As soon as they heard Zui Xiang Lou, their eyes gleamed. They knew very well what kind of ce Zui Xiang Lou was; only the privileged could go there. ess required status and rank.

    Although they had some money,pared to those patrons, they were mere dirt; calling it a disparity in status wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.

    They dreamed of visiting Zui Xiang Lou. They never imagined Dong Ziyang inviting them there¡ªtruly unimaginable, a great joy for them.

    And they realized that Dong Ziyang¡¯s willingness to host them at Zui Xiang Lou strongly hinted at his good mood.

    As to why he was in a good mood, they could vaguely guess a bit.

 Chapter 1215 - 1294: Donated Away!

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Chapter 1294: Donated Away!</h4>

    When Fang Yi returned to the clinic, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Since it¡¯s winter, it gets dark quickly. So when Fang Yi came back, it was almost dark. All the people from Aunt Wu¡¯s mahjong ce had left for the day, although some would return after dinner for a night game.

    Fang Yi was called by Aunt Wu to eat supper again.

    After returning from Aunt Wu¡¯s, Fang Yi made his bed, took a bath, and theny down, ending a day of fatigue.

    This was Fang Yi¡¯s first night away from Moon City.

    Unlike when going to Tianjing, Fang Yi could go back at any time then. But now, Fang Yi can¡¯t go back to Moon City anytime soon. If he returns, that troublesome Mo Bujue will definitely take some actions against him.

    Times have changed. Since Fang Yi ns to leave Moon City for a while, he also won¡¯t go back.

    For now, the primary goal is to find those medicinal herbs and hopefully extend his life for a few more months.

    However, there¡¯s no rushing these things.

    Those herbs are extremely precious. The only ce worth trying is Dachun Hall, they might have them, but surely at a very steep price.

    So, in conclusion, Fang Yi¡¯s most pressing task is to make money.

    But...

    Fang Yi picked up his phone and dialed the old man¡¯s number again.

    The old man sounded irritated: "Hey, kid, calling me thiste at night, don¡¯t you know every moment of spring is worth its weight in gold?"

    Fang Yi: "You have spring nights too?"

    Old man: "Sleeping is my spring night."

    Fang Yi said: "I don¡¯t care about your spring nights, just give me some money."

    "I don¡¯t have any!"

    "Old man, I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid anymore."

    "Really, there¡¯s none!"

    "...What about the money I earned before?"

    The old man on the other end of the line said impatiently: "I already told you, it¡¯s all gone, I lost it ying cards."

    Fang Yiughed coldly: "Are you trying to fool a three-year-old?"

    The old man on the other end paused for a few seconds and said: "I donated it."

    This time it was Fang Yi who fell into silence, a longer silence than the old man¡¯s.

    Back when Fang Yi was abroad, he specialized in robbing arms dealers, drug lords, or ill-gotten gains. He didn¡¯t consider himself a good person, just liked doing it.

    But even so, Fang Yi made a fortune in the midst of blood and mes, amounting to hundreds of millions, all in cash.

    Although Fang Yi was reluctant to part with the money, under the shameless pressure from the old man, he gave it to him, out of a knife-edge mouth, bean curd heart. Fang Yi treated it as repayment for the old man, no matter how much.

    Despite Fang Yi¡¯s harsh words, he had no grievances against the old man. He turned to him for money only because he was really struggling to hold on.

    That one sentence from the old man left Fang Yi silent.

    He did not doubt the old man.

    Although the old man is normally careless and shameless, Fang Yi knows that the old man actually has a knife-edge mouth and bean curd heart.

    The old man on the other end continued: "Son, don¡¯t just keep silent. If you¡¯re upset, cursing me a bit isn¡¯t a problem. I have thick skin, you can go ahead, just don¡¯t curse my ancestors."

    Fang Yi: "Screw your ancestors up to eighteen generations."

    Old man: "..."

    Fang Yi sighed, said nothing more, since the old man had no money either, he¡¯d have to earn it himself.

    "I¡¯vee to State City." Fang Yi thought for a moment, but still decided to tell the old man.

 Chapter 1216 - 1295: They All Owe Me Money!

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Chapter 1295: They All Owe Me Money!</h4>

    The old man on the phone said: "Back at the clinic?"

    Fang Yi said: "Where else would I go?"

    The old man was silent for a moment, then said: "It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re back. I left something at the clinic that might be useful for you."

    "Okay."

    Following the instructions from the old man on the phone, Fang Yi got off the bed, went to the main hall of the clinic, switched on the light, and ording to the old man¡¯s instructions, he pushed the medicine cab against the wall with one hand.

    "There¡¯s a hiddenpartment on the wall, look for it."

    "Alright!"

    Fang Yi immediately began searching. For him, this kind of task was incredibly simple. In less than a minute, Fang Yi found it. He knocked on it, then used his fingers like knives to grip a brick and pulled it out.

    Just like in a martial arts drama, Fang Yi saw a box inside and pulled it out.

    But the box was not easy to open.

    Because the lock of the box was arranged in the Eight Diagram style, like a millstone, it required finding the life gate or death gate. However, this was set by the old man, and opening it wasn¡¯t so simple.

    "Kid, try to open the Eight Diagram Lock on it," came the old man¡¯s voice from the phone.

    "Okay."

    Fang Yi did not refuse. In the matter of ying with the Eight Diagram Lock, Fang Yi always lost more than he won. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi was too stupid; it was that the old man was an absolute cunning fox of sorts, no one could beat him.

    Fang Yi began to try opening the Eight Diagram Lock, and after about ten minutes, he finally opened the lock on the box.

    "Not bad, it only took ten minutes, faster than your second senior brother and third senior sister."

    "Oh... wait!" Fang Yi furrowed his brow sharply: "Old man, say that again, what second senior brother, third senior sister, exin it to me! Howe I¡¯ve never heard you mention them?"

    Second senior brother, third senior sister?

    He had never heard the old man talk about them.

    The old man on the phone sounded a bit impatient: "You¡¯ll find out soon enough, and someone will naturally tell you then... Alright, don¡¯t dawdle, open the box and see what¡¯s inside. I can¡¯t even remember."

    Since the old man didn¡¯t want to talk, asking more was useless. Fang Yi knew the old man¡¯s temperament deeply, so he didn¡¯t ask further and opened the box.

    The box opened.

    Fang Yi focused his gaze.

    Inside the box were three small porcin bottles, a notebook from the 1980s, and some random things Fang Yi couldn¡¯t recognize.

    The old man¡¯s voice sounded again on the phone: "One of those porcin bottles contains the Blood Qi Pill, brewed by me. Take one when you¡¯re free."

    "Blood Qi Pill?!" Fang Yi¡¯s face finally showed surprise.

    That¡¯s definitely good stuff!

    For those who are physically weak, taking a Blood Qi Pill can immediately cure the ailment. The herbal materials are expensive, and the old man brewed it himself; it¡¯s definitely good stuff.

    Fang Yi temporarily suppressed his surprise and asked: "What¡¯s in the other two bottles?"

    The old man said: "One bottle contains Snow Skin Ointment, specially for women. A wealthydy begged me to make it, but unfortunately, after I finished, she disappeared. It¡¯s quite a pity."

    Too bad you didn¡¯t get her into bed!

    "And the other bottle?"

    "You¡¯ll know when you smell it."

    Fang Yi responded with an "Oh" and picked up the old notebook, flipping through it to find a series of names, each marked with an amount of money.

    Ledger?

    As if knowing what Fang Yi was doing, the old man on the phone said: "That notebook lists people who owe me money. If you¡¯re really short on cash, go to those people for it. Anyone who dares not repay, I¡¯ve written down. When Ie back, I¡¯ll settle each and every one, not only demanding the principal but also an extra fifty percent interest, won¡¯t let them off easy!"

    Fang Yi smirked, old man, that¡¯s even harsher than loan sharks.

 Chapter 1217 - 1296: Running

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Chapter 1296: Running</h4>

    Fang Yi felt it was really not a good idea to ask.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi was afraid; once he went, it would undoubtedly bring trouble and draw fire to himself.

    He wasn¡¯t sure when the old man had lent out the money. With the old man¡¯s nature, thest time he went to Tianjing to collect money, several families went crazy, and some even targeted him directly.

    Now, asking Fang Yi to collect money again was like pushing himself into the fire pit.

    However, the money definitely needed to be collected back, as repaying debts is a matter of course, and it must be done at a suitable opportunity.

    No need to overthink it right now.

    As for the other misceneous items in the box, Fang Yi didn¡¯t care and casually asked where the old man donated the money.

    This was an idental question by Fang Yi, but it made the old man alert.

    "What, are you nning to take the money back? That¡¯s heartless, and it would also smack me in the face!"

    "Screw you, I¡¯m not as shameless as you are. It¡¯s just a casual question. If there¡¯s a chance, I can go check it out. Don¡¯t let the money you donated go to waste."

    In today¡¯s society, when ites to donations, it¡¯s considered lucky if even thirty percent of charity funds actually reach their intended recipients.

    Big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimp; people can be cruel. Both Fang Yi and the old man understood this.

    "Alright, there¡¯s an orphanage in State City where I send a sum of money every year. It¡¯s not much, just over a million. If you have time, go visit and also check on the kids for me." The old man said, also telling Fang Yi the name of the orphanage.

    Fang Yi said he would remember, and then the old man hung up the phone.

    Putting away the phone, Fang Yi stored the wooden box and decided to sleep first, nning to examine it the next day.

    ...

    Early the next morning, around six, before the day had even broken, Fang Yi got up.

    In winter, dawnes slowly. Fang Yi put on a vest, a pair of sports pants, and sports shoes, then stepped out into the night from the clinic.

    Before that, Fang Yi took a Blood Qi Pill, and with just one pill, he immediately felt his blood boiling all over.

    Make hay while the sun shines!

    Fang Yi began running.

    Calcting carefully, Fang Yi hadn¡¯t exercised in the morning for quite some time. Although he had been subjected to unimaginably harsh training since childhood, resulting in his current physique.

    But due to the aftereffects of the Dragon Vein deficiency, even with his strong physique, Fang Yi found it hard to sustain. Continuous exercise was necessary, and besides, the Blood Qi Pill needed to be digested.

    So, on the old streets of Little Bi Garden, in the dark of night, his figure began to run.

    asionally, Fang Yi would pass by breakfast shops already open, steam rising from the steamer, as people busily worked.

    There were early workers on the street, as well as some elderly people who got up early to exercise. Although it was winter, one could still feel that indescribable life atmosphere.

    Fang Yi ran for exercise, wearing nothing but a thin vest, his arms exposed, facing the piercing cold wind, yet his expression remained calm, feeling nothing unusual.

    His arms swung with rhythm as he ran, and every leg lift was perfectly standard.

    An hour passed.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face glistened with sweat, and his arms were beaded with it, but his biceps grew even more robust.

    Little Bi Garden was near the Grand Canal of State City. When Fang Yi arrived there, the sky was dimly lit.

    Looking into the distance, opposite the Grand Canal was a high-end residential area, andpared to it, Little Bi Garden was worlds apart.

 Chapter 1218 - 1297: Taking a Master!

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Chapter 1297: Taking a Master!</h4>

    However, in ces like this, there are naturally both bustling and less bustling areas.

    Just like the ce where Fang Yi was standing at this moment.

    Standing by the riverbank, Fang Yi had just finished jogging. Not far away was a square, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t n to go there.

    It was around seven o¡¯clock, and there were a moderate number of people by the riverbank, neither too many nor too few, but it didn¡¯t bother Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi turned his back to the riverbank railing, keeping a good distance, ced his hands on the ground, and rested his toes on the railing, then began to do push-ups.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t count in his head; he didn¡¯t care how many he did, he just went until he felt it was enough.

    And so, a scene unfolded on the usually extremely calm riverbank: a man with a full beard, wearing a vest, facing the cold wind, doing push-ups in a manner unimaginable to ordinary people.

    The sweat from running was dried by the cold wind, but more sweat quickly seeped out, and drops fell to the ground, drying up swiftly.

    Meanwhile, more people began to pass by, asionally ncing over. In such a way, Fang Yi was like a pebble thrown into the stillness of their lives.

    A group of teenagers with backpacks, riding bicycles, stopped.

    "Wow, amazing! Let me try too!"

    A teenager came over, said this, and put down his backpack, wanting to imitate Fang Yi. The other ssmates saw this and, without stopping him, joined in.

    However, these teenagers became discouraged before reaching ten push-ups, and one even cried out, spraining his hand.

    Fang Yi sighed, wondering why they would willingly seek such hardship, and had to stop, holding the teenager¡¯s hand, then exerting a slight force, causing the teenager to cry out in pain, piercing the grey sky.

    "Hey, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?" The teenager shook his hand, looking astonished.

    And Fang Yi returned to his position and continued doing push-ups, the teenagers watching him with burning eyes.

    "A master! We¡¯ve met a master!" A teenager with a trendy bowl-cut hairstyle suddenly knelt on one knee in front of Fang Yi, sped his fists, and said solemnly, "Master, please take me as your disciple!"

    "Come on, Hao Caijun, stop joking, how does he look like a master to you?"

    "Anyone who¡¯s been to the gym for a month can do this."

    "Alright, I¡¯m not ying along anymore, let¡¯s go to ss!"

    The other teenagers showed disdain when they saw the bowl-cut teenager kneeling down, and then ignored him, riding their bicycles away, leaving the bowl-cut teenager alone.

    The bowl-cut teenager, wearing a high school uniform, remained kneeling on one knee, sping his fists.

    Fang Yi calmly asked, "Aren¡¯t you going to ss?"

    The bowl-cut teenager immediately said, "If you don¡¯t take me as your disciple, I¡¯ll keep kneeling here!"

    Fang Yi sighed, supported himself with one arm, turned his body, and ced his feet down from the railing, then stood up, leaving the bowl-cut teenager excited.

    However, just as the bowl-cut teenager was about to speak, Fang Yi turned and walked away, leaving the teenager stunned, and he hurriedly pushed his bicycle to catch up.

    However, Fang Yi started to run.

    The teenager quickly got on his bicycle to chase him.

    But the teenager was overly optimistic, and in the end, Fang Yi¡¯s figure disappeared.

    Yet, the teenager wasn¡¯t disappointed, instead, he clenched his fist and murmured to himself, "Hao Caijun! Don¡¯t be discouraged, you can do it!"

 Chapter 1219 - 1298: Iceberg Woman!

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Chapter 1298: Iceberg Woman!</h4>

    Fang Yi had ditched the bowl-cut-haired teenager.

    ept a disciple?

    Fang Yi had never considered this issue, he¡¯s still very young himself, why take a disciple?

    Not to mention whether doing so would hurt the teenager¡¯s feelings, he and that bowl-cut-haired teenager are practically strangers. If that were the case, he¡¯d be overwhelmed.

    Therefore, Fang Yi didn¡¯t keep it in mind and didn¡¯t feel sorry for that teenager.

    ncing at his watch, it was already around seven-thirty, and he¡¯d exercised enough. After this little episode, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue, so he decided to leave.

    But just then, Fang Yi suddenly heard a low growling sound, so he turned his head and saw a dog baring its teeth at him.

    A purebred Husky, chubby, originally lying on the ground, but after Fang Yi turned his head, it seemed ready to pounce on him.

    What puzzled Fang Yi was that there was no one around, could the dog have run out on its own?

    The Husky continued baring its teeth, Fang Yi was indifferent, walked over and crouched down, unexpectedly the Husky opened its mouth and lunged to bite Fang Yi.

    But...

    Fang Yi was quicker, with sharp eyes and deft hands, he directly grabbed the Husky¡¯s mouth, applied a little force, and the Husky couldn¡¯t open its mouth, only able to kick at Fang Yi¡¯s hand with its paws.

    Then Fang Yi¡¯s free hand continued to randomly pat the dog¡¯s head, "Try biting again, trying to show off, Husky eh,e on, bite me again, let¡¯s see?"

    Fang Yi spoke while patting the Husky¡¯s head, anyway no one was watching.

    At first, the Husky still wanted to bare its teeth and growl, but was quickly terrified by Fang Yi. A dog is an animal, and animals also have fear, when facing an overwhelming presence it cannot resist, all it can do is shiver and whimper.

    "Scared? Good, scared is good, huh? Why did you pee?" Fang Yi noticed this Husky was actually scared into peeing.

    Dog beating is a moment of joy, constantly beating the dog is constant joy!

    But not long after, this extremely terrified Husky unexpectedly started wagging its tail, and quite cheerfully too.

    Hmm?

    Could it be impressed by my aura and wants to submit?

    At this moment Fang Yi was like a child, patting the dog¡¯s head, this time gently, then mumbled to himself, "Not bad, got potential, you can follow me and be my guard dog!"

    Just then, a cold voice suddenly came from behind Fang Yi: "You dare take it away, try and see?"

    This voice was extremely cold, making Fang Yi shiver, he almost thought Shen Binan was standing behind him.

    Fang Yi held the dog¡¯s mouth, crouched on the ground, slowly turned his head, and saw a woman standing there, her beautiful eyes looking coldly at him.

    This woman had a long ponytail, revealing a fair forehead, looking brave and capable, like an iceberg, chilling.

    And this woman was wearing a red hoodie, yet her figure was excellent, with casual sports pants below, which didn¡¯t hide the woman¡¯s long legs at all.

    Tall and elegant, like a snow lotus on an iceberg, stunning yet distant.

    At this moment, Fang Yi was a bit dazed, if it weren¡¯t for the woman¡¯s different appearance from Shen Binan, he would have really thought he was seeing Shen Binan.

 Chapter 1220 - 1299: Shen Huangyi

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Chapter 1299: Shen Huangyi</h4>

    So simr!

    Whether it¡¯s the figure or the aura.

    Squatting on the ground, Fang Yi kept squeezing the dog¡¯s mouth of the husky. He couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity, so he asked, "Do you know Shen Binan?"

    Actually, Fang Yi was just asking casually.

    But right after Fang Yi asked this question, he caught a glimpse of a trace of vignce in the beautiful eyes of the ice-cold woman, and surprisingly, there was even a hint of murder.

    These things were fleeting, but due to Fang Yi¡¯s instincts, he still caught them.

    The next moment, he heard the ice-cold woman say, "I do."

    Fang Yi uttered an "Oh," "You know her, huh? You two really are fated. Honestly, I know her too. I often see her on the news."

    The ice-cold woman smirked, "Really?"

    Fang Yi changed the topic, squeezing the dog¡¯s mouth and bringing it to the ice-cold woman.

    "This is your dog, right? It was all a misunderstanding earlier. There, next time keep it on a leash. I have something to do, I¡¯ll be going now." Fang Yi finished speaking and was ready to slip away without another word.

    But at that moment, several men appeared around.

    These men were originally hiding in the shadows, but it was the ice-cold woman who waved her hand that made theme out, and once they came out, they surrounded Fang Yi, looking unkindly.

    Fang Yi sighed and turned back, "What¡¯s the meaning of this? We¡¯re not enemies, right?"

    The ice-cold woman nodded, "Indeed, we¡¯re not enemies, but..." She paused for a moment and then said, "You also know Shen Binan, that¡¯s a bit troublesome."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "What, it¡¯s a crime to know her?"

    However, the ice-cold woman shifted the topic again, "Judging by your ent, are you from Moon City?"

    Fang Yi: "Is that a crime too?"

    Unexpectedly, the ice-cold woman nodded, "Let me guess who you are? In that ce, Moon City, Shen Binan, as the CEO of Longtu Group, has annexed Ren Group in the past six months. It¡¯s rumored that there¡¯s an extremely skilled personal bodyguard by her side named Fang Yi. I wonder if it¡¯s you?"

    As she spoke, the ice-cold woman scrutinized Fang Yi with an examining gaze, exuding an aura of pride.

    However, this was of no use to Fang Yi whatsoever.

    Fang Yiughed, "No, it¡¯s not me."

    The ice-cold woman uttered an "Oh," nodded, "Alright, if it¡¯s not you, let¡¯s leave it at that. Farewell forever."

    The ice-cold woman finished speaking and turned to leave.

    But Fang Yi casually added, "See you again!"

    The tall, voluptuous figure of the ice-cold woman paused slightly, her steps halted, and after a few seconds, she turned back, her jam-like lips curled into a smile, "I am Shen Huangyi."

    The ice-cold woman named Shen Huangyi strode away.

    The bodyguards left with her, with the only detail out of ce being the husky, which looked at Fang Yi for a while before leaving, seemingly holding a grudge.

    "Shen Huangyi? Haha, how interesting." Fang Yi hadn¡¯t expected such a coincidence, to encounter a woman with the surname Shen here. Judging by her demeanor, she was no less formidable than Shen Binan.

    Fang Yi sighed; he just wanted to live a low-key life, but how was he so unlucky to get involved in this mess, to provoke a dog for no reason.

    Fang Yi suddenly felt that he was even more foolish than the husky!

    Fang Yi smiled wryly, but didn¡¯t think much of it, and left the ce.

    Touching his stomach, he felt a bit hungry, so Fang Yi decided to find a breakfast shop first before heading back.

 Chapter 1221 - 1300: Known as the Little Demon King!

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Chapter 1300: Known as the Little Demon King!</h4>

    Pei Xiaoman is working hard to help her father.

    Winter mornings are very cold, as everyone knows. Pei Xiaoman is vigorously kneading the dough; she poured hot water on it at first, but it cooled down quickly, making her frostbitten hands somewhat numb.

    But that¡¯s good, frostbite doesn¡¯t itch when it¡¯s cold, it¡¯s terrible when it itches once it¡¯s warm.

    Pei Xiaoman wears a thin down jacket, tied with an apron, and she keeps herself busy.

    At the shop entrance, there are severalrge steamers, slowly emitting steam. Pei Mingyuan is guarding them but doesn¡¯t really move.

    There¡¯s hardly anyone in the shop, Pei Mingyuan inadvertently nces at the street opposite, where another breakfast shop stands, bustling with people.

    "Dad!"

    A gentle voice softly sounded beside him.

    Pei Mingyuan quickly came back to his senses and said with a smile: "Sorry, sorry, I was distracted, what¡¯s up?"

    Pei Xiaoman pouted unhappily: "What is there to apologize for between us..." With that, Pei Xiaoman suddenly lowered her head with an apologetic tone, "I should be the one apologizing instead."

    Pei Mingyuan smiled helplessly.

    Thepetitor¡¯s business is booming. It¡¯s only been a month, and it¡¯s almost taken all of their business away.

    But Pei Mingyuan didn¡¯t lose his temper or drown his sorrows in alcohol, nor did he vent his emotions on others because he knew that would achieve nothing.

    Pei Mingyuan sighed gently, "You are my good daughter. I have never med anyone; life is unpredictable. Our food is not as tasty as theirs, so there¡¯s no need to be discouraged. Just do what we can."

    Pei Xiaoman was a bit anxious: "But their methods are despicable, they used..."

    "Shut up!"

    Pei Mingyuan interrupted Pei Xiaoman, "It¡¯s gettingte, you have to be at work at nine, hurry up and get ready."

    Pei Xiaoman wanted to say something but was in a predicament, eventually said in a bit of a yful pout: "I¡¯ll finish up the minced meat and then go!" With that, Pei Xiaoman hurried into the back kitchen.

    Watching his somewhat upset daughter, Pei Mingyuan felt extremely helpless. Didn¡¯t he know what his daughter was talking about? But the owner of the opposite shop was backed by a foreman of a nearby construction site, who had connections with the district government officials.

    No match for them!

    Pei Mingyuan sighed a bit as he saw a man with a full beard approaching, wearing a vest exposing both arms, almost looking as if he weren¡¯t wearing anything.

    "Boss, give me five meat buns," Fang Yi walked in, went over to a pot of porridge, picked up a bowl, anddled a bowl of porridge.

    Pei Mingyuan brought over five meat buns and asked with concern, "Young man, aren¡¯t you cold wearing so little?"

    Fang Yi said, "Got used to it."

    Pei Mingyuan gave an ¡¯oh,¡¯ suddenly pped his head, "Oh, let me tell you, I suddenly remembered something. More than ten years ago, there was a young guy who dressed just like you, running outside wearing a vest and shorts for exercise in the winter."

    As if trying to confirm something, Pei Mingyuan stared at Fang Yi closely, but however he looked, he felt it didn¡¯t resemble that young guy.

    The young guy back then was wild, nicknamed the Little Demon King, how long has it been since anyone heard about him?

    Moreover, if that young guy really came here, he surely would recognize him; Pei Mingyuan must be overthinking.

 Chapter 1222: 1301: Why Are You Back?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1222: Chapter 1301: Why Are You Back?</strong>

    Fang Yi never let anything slip from start to finish.

    As he said before, he didn¡¯t want to bring them any trouble.

    The reason Fang Yi came here for breakfast was actually because he recognized Pei Mingyuan. Back when he lived with the old man here, he often came to Pei Mingyuan¡¯s ce to freeload meals.

    Fang Yi took a bite of the bun and gave a thumbs-up: ¡°Uncle, the taste is nice, really delicious!¡±

    Pei Mingyuan smiled, saying: ¡°As long as it¡¯s tasty.¡± But his smile was a bit unnatural, and then he went on to busy himself.

    Fang Yi meanwhile was eating a bun, drinking a sip of porridge, then a bite of pickles, the taste was exceptionally good.

    The store¡¯s business wasn¡¯t doing well, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t blind, he could naturally tell. When he came, he saw the business at the store opposite was booming, yet Fang Yi still chose toe here.

    After eating five meat buns, Fang Yi asked Pei Mingyuan for three more buns, only then did he feel barely full.

    Fang Yi nned to get up and pay, then leave, when a casual young man walked in, a cigarette dangling from his mouth, he stood in front of Pei Mingyuan, smiling cheekily: ¡°Uncle Pei, I¡¯m here again, is Xiao Man in?¡±

    Pei Mingyuan said coldly: ¡°Zou Yuan, what are you doing here, my daughter isn¡¯t!¡±

    Zou Yuan shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to find her. Uncle Pei, see that, that¡¯s my new car, I especially drove it today to pick Xiao Man up for work. From now on, I¡¯ll pick her up and drop her off for work, how about that? Am I a responsible future son-inw or what, haha¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Zou Yuan was about to head to the kitchen, Pei Mingyuan was both angry and helpless.

    Zou Yuan showed no hesitation, striding towards the kitchen.

    However, Zou Yuan didn¡¯t walk far when a long bench suddenly extended out, and Zou Yuan didn¡¯t watch his step, his calf caught on it and he fell forward, face-first to the ground.

    At the same time, Fang Yi stood up, said nothing, and started walking outside.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    Zou Yuan painfully and with difficulty stood up, immediately shouted: ¡°Stop!¡±

    Fang Yi acted as if he didn¡¯t hear.

    Zou Yuan got mad, cursed loudly: ¡°Damn, daring to pretend not to hear, I¡­¡± He was about to chase after, Pei Mingyuan came forward and blocked Zou Yuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again, or I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Zou Yuan cursed at Fang Yi who was walking out, then turned back, forcing a smile: ¡°Uncle Pei, see, I gave you face this time.¡±

    Pei Mingyuan felt awkward whether to smile or not.

    Zou Yuan didn¡¯t bother chasing outside, turned around and continued towards the kitchen.

    Pei Mingyuan sighed, went outside and saw the car parked at the store entrance; Pei Mingyuan wasn¡¯t naive, it was a pure white car, costing about a hundred thousand plus.

    If Pei Mingyuan said he feltpletely at ease, that would be impossible. He also saw his daughter browsing websites on herptop looking at cars, always dreaming of having her own car to avoid squeezing into buses.

    Pei Mingyuan also thought of buying her one, but since that store opposite opened, his business plummeted, plus his wife¡¯s medical expenses and the incident where his daughter was cheated in Moon City, he really couldn¡¯t spare any money.

    Pei Mingyuan took out a cigarette, nning to smoke one. Just as he ced it in his mouth, a lit lighter came up to him.

    Pei Mingyuan saw the man, and was surprised: ¡°Why are you back?¡±

 Chapter 1223: 1302: Dont Askâ€”Ive No Idea!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1223: Chapter 1302: Don¡¯t Ask¡ªI¡¯ve No Idea!</strong>

    Seeing the man with a full beard leave ande back again surprised Pei Mingyuan, but he didn¡¯t let Fang Yi hold his hands up for nothing; he lit the cigarette anyway.

    Fang Yi also lit a cigarette and then fished out his wallet from his pocket.

    Pei Mingyuan shook his head: ¡°This one¡¯s on me, no need to pay.¡±

    After saying this, Pei Mingyuan tugged at the corner of his mouth, not expecting this guy who had just taken out his wallet to put it back again, yet showed no intention of leaving.

    Pei Mingyuan couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°Why are you standing there? Hurry up and leave. If that guyes out, you won¡¯t be able to leave! Get going quickly, I don¡¯t want to see blood in front of my shop.¡±

    Fang Yiughed: ¡°Uncle, have a little faith in me. I¡¯m quite the fighter.¡±

    Even though Pei Mingyuan had a good temper, he couldn¡¯t help but tug at the corner of his mouth at this moment, saying, ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re quite the fighter, but that guy can call for backup. Listen to me, hurry up and leave, don¡¯t act on impulse.¡±

    Fang Yi still wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave; instead, he walked into the shop, which left Pei Mingyuan stunned. Was this guy nning to challenge Zou Yuan one-on-one?

    Wait!

    Why is he picking up the knife used for cutting dough?!

    Pei Mingyuan was immediately scared into a cold sweat. If blood was shed in his shop and someone got killed, the store, barely scraping by, would just have to shut down!

    Pei Mingyuan wanted to step forward to stop him but saw Fang Yiing toward him with the knife.

    Was he going to kill him?

    It¡¯s undeniable that the imagination can sometimes be hereditary.

    Just as Pei Mingyuan was hesitating whether to resist, the man with the full beard said: ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m borrowing this knife. Pretend you didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    What did that mean?

    Pei Mingyuan¡¯s mind first turned to mush, but he quickly realized what Fang Yi intended to do.

    Fang Yi walked over to the Borui car parked by the roadside, squatted down, tied his shoces with one hand, and touched the tire with the other, unplugging the valve¡ªnot one, but two.

    Unplugging one won¡¯t do; there¡¯s a spare tire. Two are needed.

    Of course, that still isn¡¯t foolproof.

    Once the tires were mostly deted, Fang Yi used the knife and created cuts on both tires.

    All of this happened under Pei Mingyuan¡¯s watchful gaze.

    Pei Mingyuan was dumbfounded, but he had no obligation to inform that Zou Yuan.

    After smoothly finishing, Fang Yi stood up and smiled at Pei Mingyuan: ¡°Uncle, goodbye!¡±

    After saying this, Fang Yi left swaggering.

    Looking at the departing Fang Yi as he smoked his cigarette, Pei Mingyuan felt a vaguely familiar sensation.

    The behavior of this guy just now, why did it seem so familiar?

    Nheless, it was quite satisfying.

    The cigarette was finished.

    In the kitchen, Zou Yuan came out following behind Pei Xiaoman, ingratiatingly ttering.

    Seeing Pei Mingyuan, Zou Yuan quickly said with a smile: ¡°Uncle Pei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Xiaoman!¡±

    Pei Mingyuan remained indifferent.

    Noticing his daughter looking at him, Pei Mingyuan winked and made a signal to her.

    After leaving the shop, Zou Yuan took out his car keys, eager to open the car door.

    However, when Zou Yuan reached the car, he noticed one side of the car body was noticeably higher and the other lower, incredibly unbnced, and quickly squatted down. When he saw the two t tires, he was thunderstruck.

    Soon, Zou Yuan spotted the cuts on the tires and couldn¡¯t help bursting out, cursing: ¡°Damn! Who the hell couldn¡¯t see clearly and dared to sh my car¡¯s tires? I¡¯ll teach them a lesson!¡±

    Zou Yuan quickly stood up and approached Pei Mingyuan.

    Before Zou Yuan could speak, Pei Mingyuan spread his hands, clearly implying¡­

    Don¡¯t ask; asking means I don¡¯t know!

    Zou Yuan couldn¡¯t help but go crazy.

    ±R

    ??¡¯?

    ™©

    ??????

    ???????

    ?????????

    ????

    ô”

    ??

    ÌJ

    ???

    ÀÏ

    “ï

    ????

    ????

    ?????????

    “ï

    ??????

    ÌJ

    ?????????

    ±R

    ???

    ?????????

    ???????¡¯

    ??????

    ???????

    ?

    ????

    ????

    ??

    ???????

     t

    ??

    ??

    ?????????

    ??

    ????

    ??

    ??

    ???

    ??????? ? ???? ????? ??? ???? ???? ?? ???????? ?? ??? ???????

    ???? ?? ???? ? ??????? ??????? ??? ??? ????? ???? ??? ??????? ????????? ???? ??????? ???? ? ????? ??? ?? ??????? ?????? ??????? ????

    ???

    ????

    ????

    ??

    ????

    ??????

    ???

    ?????

    ??

    ??

    ????

    ????

    ??

    ??????

    ?????¡¯

    ??????

    ????

    ????

    ??

    ??????

    ???

    ????????

    ??

    ??????

    ???

    ???¡¯

    ??????????

    ???

    ???¡¯

    ????

    ??

    ?????

    ??

    ??

    ???

    ???????? ???? ?? ????¡¯? ???? ?? ??? ??? ????? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ????? ? ??? ???????? ??? ????? ?? ????¡¯? ???? ??? ??? ? ????? ??? ???? ??? ?? ????? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ? ?????? ?????

    ???? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ????????? ?????

    ?????

    ????

    ???

    ???

    ????

    ???

    ???

    ??

    ????

    ????????

    ??

    ¡®?????

    ????

    ????

    ??

    ????????

    ?????

    ??

    ????

    ????

    ?????

    ??

    ??

    ??

    ?????

    ???????

    ???

    ?????

    ????????

    ????

    ????

    ????

    ???????? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ?? ?? ????? ????? ? ??? ?? ??????? ?? ?? ??????????? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ?????

    ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?? ? ??????? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?? ????????? ?? ??? ?????? ?????? ?? ????? ????? ??? ?? ????? ????? ???? ???? ???? ?? ???? ????? ???? ??? ???? ????? ???????? ??? ????? ???????? ??????????? ? ????? ???? ???????? ????? ?? ??????? ???? ??????????? ?????? ?? ? ?????????? ???? ???? ????? ????? ????? ??? ????? ?? ?? ?????? ????????????

    ????

    ???

    ??

    ???¡¯??

    ?????????

    ??????

    ???

    ???????

    ???????

    ???

    ???????

    ??

    ?

    ??

    ???

    ?????

    ????

    ????

    ???????

    ?????

    ?????

    ??

    ????

    ????????

    ???? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ????????? ??????? ???? ?? ??????????? ??????? ???? ??? ??????? ??????

    ????? ????? ?? ????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ? ?????? ?? ??????? ????? ?? ? ????? ????? ??? ?????? ?????????? ?????????? ????? ?? ??????????? ???? ?? ???????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??????

    ???

    ??? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ???????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ??????????? ????? ?? ?? ?????? ???????? ??????? ??? ?? ????? ??? ????? ????¡¯? ??? ? ????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ???? ? ????? ?????

    ??? ???? ?? ??? ???????? ?????? ??? ??¡¯? ?????????? ??????????? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ?????

    ?????????????

    ???

    ????????

    ?????

    ???

    ??

    ????

    ??????

    ???? ????¡¯? ??? ?? ????? ?????????? ???????? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ?????????¡ª?? ????? ?? ??? ??????????? ?????? ???????? ??? ??? ??????????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ? ?????? ????? ???? ?????? ? ??????? ??????????

    ?? ????? ?????? ??? ???????? ???? ????¡¯? ???? ?????? ??? ? ??? ???? ????? ??? ??????? ????? ???? ?? ??? ????? ?????????? ????? ???????¡¯? ???? ?? ????????? ?? ???? ??? ???????? ???????

    ??

    ???¡¯

    ????????

    ?????

    ??????

    ??????

    ???

    ????

    ???????

    ????????

    ????????

    ???

    ????????

    ?????????

    ????

    ????

    ??????

    ?????

    ??????

    ????

    ???

    ???

    ????

    ??? ?????? ??? ??????? ????? ?????? ? ????? ??????? ??? ?? ????¡¯? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ??????????

    ?? ??????

    ????

    ???????

    ??

    ???

    ????

    ???? ??? ???????

    ???

    ?????????

    ???¡¯

    ???

    ???

    ???

    ?????????

    ???????

    ????

    ????????

    ????

    ??????????????

    ???

    ?????????

    ???

    ?????

    ????

    ???????

    ???

    ???

    ?????

    ?????????

    ????

    ??????

    ???

    ???

    ?????

    ???????? ?? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ????? ??? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ????? ?? ?????????

    ¡°???? ???¡¯? ?? ??????????¡±

    ??????

    ?????????

    ???

    ??????

    ???

    ????????

    ????

    ????

    ???????????

    ??

    ?????

    ??

    ???????????

    ??

    ?

    ???????

    ???

    ?????

    ???

    ???

    ???????

    ??

    ?????

    ???

    ??????

    ???

    ???

    ???

    ??

    ??

    ????

    ????

    ??

    ??

    ??

    ?????? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ????? ?? ?? ?? ?? ???? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??????????

    ????????? ??? ?? ???? ??????????? ?? ??? ??????

    ??

    ?????

    ???????

    ??

    ????

    ??????

    ??????

    ??????????

    ???????

    ??

    ???

    ??

    ????

    ????????

    ?????

    ????

    ??

    ?? ?????????? ???? ??????? ??????? ?? ????? ??? ??? ????¡¯? ?? ???????? ????????

 Chapter 1224: 1303: Absolutely Unbearable!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1224: Chapter 1303: Absolutely Unbearable!</strong>

    Fang Yi held a cigarette in his mouth, strolling leisurely towards the clinic. As for that knife, Fang Yi certainly wouldn¡¯t keep it as evidence; he¡¯d return it another day.

    Humming a tune along the way, Fang Yi returned to the clinic.

    Fang Yi took a shower, washing off the sweat from his earlier exercise, then changed into a fresh set of clothes before heading out.

    It¡¯s not that Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to stay at the clinic organizing things to open it soon; it¡¯s just that he had no starting funds at the moment and needed to get some money.

    Although Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to ask for money this morning, he had little choice, being a bit strapped for cash. He didn¡¯t dare ask for arge sum now, but he could always try to get a little back.

    Fang Yi pulled down the shutter door and locked it, then leisurely left.

    This time, Fang Yi didn¡¯t ride the electric scooter; instead, he took the bus. He was heading to the east side of the city, which would take about an hour by bus.

    However, this hour was enough for Fang Yi to think about a lot of things, or to familiarize himself with theyout of the east side.

    In the east of the city is a wealthy area. Fang Yi had no knowledge of the family powers in State City, but he could guess that just like in Moon City, with its four major families and eight top-tier households, a ce like Tianjing would be teeming with influential ns. In a first-tier city like State City, there are bound to be family powerhouses.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t n to provoke those families; the person he nned to ask for money from was just a minor wealthy family.

    Fang Yi took out his phone, searching through maps to familiarize himself with the terrain there.

    After about an hour, Fang Yi got off the bus, bought a bottle of mineral water at a small shop, and walked leisurely, zigzagging until he disappeared into an inte cafe at the end of his route.

    ¡­

    Zhu Yu walked into the inte cafe, and the girl at the cashier immediately asked if he needed inte ess. Zhu Yu shook his head, didn¡¯t say a word, and just gave the girl a stern look.

    The girl at the cashier, seeing Zhu Yu¡¯s unfriendly expression, wisely kept her mouth shut.

    Subsequently, Zhu Yu walked into the inte cafe.

    This wasn¡¯t one of those small-town inte cafes; it had certain standards¡ªat least it was ventted, bright indoors, and the environment was decent. It was a single floor with around a hundredputers.

    In other words, the inte cafe wasn¡¯t thatrge, and a few more steps and nces could take in the whole situation, which shouldn¡¯t make it difficult to find the tracking target.

    However, after walking around the inte cafe and returning to his original spot, Zhu Yu¡¯s face became even grimmer, eyes filled with anger.

    The reason was simple: after making a round inside, Zhu Yu didn¡¯t spot the target he was following.

    In short.

    He lost the target!

    Yes,

    Lost the target!

    Zhu Yu¡¯s mood was understandably foul; for someone who had undergone the strictest military training, this was the first time since leaving the border this had happened.

    Usually, no one could escape his eyes, nor could anyone make him lose track, but today it happened.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be tolerated!¡±

    Zhu Yu felt as if he had been pped in the face by the opponent, besides anger, there was a sense of humiliation in his heart, and he immediately turned and left the inte cafe.

    Having lost the target, the natural thing to do is to find them again; the task from old man Wei must bepleted!

    Moreover, Zhu Yu felt unconvinced in his heart.

    What he thought would be an easier task than drinking water turned out to be incredibly tricky.

    He understood that whoever managed to shake him off wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.

 Chapter 1225: 1304: Stakeout

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1225: Chapter 1304: Stakeout</strong>

    The girl at the cashier¡¯s counter was a youngdy from the countryside. She didn¡¯t finish high school beforeing to the city for work. After scanning the IDs of the guests who came to surf the inte, she walked around the cashier¡¯s counter to take a look at the entrance. Just as she turned back, she saw Fang Yiing out from inside and handing her two hundred yuan.

    The cashier girl was a bit embarrassed and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a bit too much.¡±

    Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, take it to buy a piece of clothing or a pair of shoes, just do what¡¯s within your means.¡±

    Thosest four words were Fang Yi¡¯s reminder to the cashier girl; don¡¯t develop a princess syndrome without having the life of a princess.

    Of course, Fang Yi was just speaking casually; whether she listened or not was up to her.

    Fang Yi left the inte caf¨¦.

    The most dangerous ce is the safest ce.

    Fang Yi hid behind the cashier¡¯s counter, and Zhu Yu didn¡¯t notice him, which waspletely normal. This way, Fang Yi also got a glimpse of the burly man¡¯s skills.

    They were quite good, but only just good.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t have time to linger; he quickly left the inte caf¨¦.

    At this moment, Fang Yi had actually reached the east side of the city.

    He took out his phone to check the map and saw there was a vi district a few kilometers away, which was his destination.

    Not long after, Fang Yi arrived at that vi district.

    This vi district is named Shangjing District.

    Residents here are usually wealthy families. You have to know, buying a single vi here would cost at least tens of millions, a considerable sum indeed. Whether it¡¯s security or property management, they are naturally very good.

    When Fang Yi looked at the vi district from afar, he saw a few security guards patrolling at the entrance.

    Forcing his way in was not an option, as Fang Yi wanted to avoid trouble. Today, he had to carry out his task in a low-key manner.

    So Fang Yi simply stayed outside, observing the area.

    This is so-called staking out!

    To be honest, Fang Yi was incredibly patient. Sometimes, for a single heist, he could stay in the same spot for three days and nights without moving.

    Just like that, after waiting for about an hour, and as noon was approaching, a luxury car stopped at the entrance of the district. A person stepped out of that car, catching Fang Yi a bit by surprise.

    ¡°Hey, what a coincidence!¡± Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a peculiar smile.

    The person who walked out of the car was a young man, and not just anyone ¡ª it was Fan Long, the one Fang Yi had pped on an airne.

    Fan Long lit a cigar, casually sat on the hood, and shortly after, a young man came out of the district, followed by two bodyguards.

    Fan Long was quite familiar with the young man and walked over with a smile, giving the young man an enthusiastic hug. Then the two of them got into the luxury car together.

    This was getting interesting.

    Fang Yi watched the luxury car drive off into the distance, wasn¡¯t in a hurry, and continued to sit there waiting.

    ¡­

    Fan Long and the young man arrived at arge restaurant together.

    Fan Long had already reserved a table, piled high with dishes, along with two bottles of wine costing tens of thousands.

    The young manughed and said, ¡°Fan Long, you¡¯ve ordered way too much. It¡¯s just the two of us; we won¡¯t be able to finish it.¡±

    Fan Long chuckled and said, ¡°Anything left will go to the dogs. You know us, rich kids; we may not have other skills, but we sure can spend money.¡±

    There was silence at first, and then they shared a deep, knowingugh.

    After they were doneughing, the young man said, ¡°To be honest, Fan Long, you¡¯re being so attentive, you must need something from me. Just speak up; you know what kind of rtionship we have, Zhu Yan.¡±

 Chapter 1226: 1305: None of Your Business!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1226: Chapter 1305: None of Your Business!</strong>

    Fan Long said, ¡°Can I say it then?¡±

    Zhu Yan nodded, boldly saying, ¡°Go ahead and say it!¡±

    Fan Long smiled slightly, poured Zhu Yan a ss of red wine, and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, yesterday I ran into a tough guy. I called a few thugs, but none could match him. I suspect he¡¯s a practitioner with some confidence, so¡­¡±

    Zhu Yan immediately understood,ughing, ¡°Can¡¯t swallow this, want to get back at him?¡±

    Fan Longughed, ¡°You really know me well, brother!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Zhu Yan alsoughed, ¡°If you need hitters, that¡¯s no problem at all. My big brother owns several Taekwondo gyms. I can get dozens over if you need, ensuring you get back at him.¡±

    Fan Long said, ¡°Do you need me to tell you about that person?¡±

    Zhu Yan said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s chat while we eat.¡±

    ¡­

    Tap tap tap!

    The heels of high heels gently struck the tiled floor, producing a series of rhythmic sounds, inexplicably heartening to hear.

    As Shen Huangyi walked from the lobby to the study, servants along the way quickly bowed low, showing extreme respect.

    Upon reaching the study, a male servant immediately opened the door for her, and Shen Huangyi strode in.

    The study door closed softly behind her.

    ¡°Cough cough cough! Cough cough cough cough¡­¡±

    As Shen Huangyi entered the study, she immediately heard coughing sounds as if an elderly person with lung cancer was on the verge of coughing to death.

    Winding past rows of bookshelves, Shen Huangyi reached a more spacious area where a desk was situated. The lighting was bright, and the window curtains were drawn, giving an oppressive, suffocating atmosphere.

    Behind the desk sat a pale-faced man, holding a handkerchief to his mouth with one hand while gripping a gold pen in the other, scribbling something on arge white sheet.

    Curious, Shen Huangyi walked over, disregarding the books on the desk. She pushed them to the ground and sat down, leaning forward to take a look.

    There wasn¡¯t much on the paper, just circles, some close together, some distant, all connected by arrows, densely packed, and dizzying to look at.

    Unable to make sense of it, Shen Huangyi asked, ¡°Pillbox, what¡¯s this you¡¯re drawing, care to exin?¡±

    The pale-faced man ignored her.

    ¡°So stingy?¡±

    Shen Huangyi chuckled, ¡°Tell me about this, and I¡¯ll tell you the secret news about Shen Binan.¡±

    After two seconds of silence, the man slowly raised his head, a smile appearing at the corners of Shen Huangyi¡¯s mouth.

    The man removed the handkerchief, ced the pen down, picked up a cup and took a sip of water to soothe his throat, and said, ¡°These circles seem simple; they¡¯re just the prominent families and elites of State City. As for the arrows, you should understand what they signify without me exining.¡±

    Shen Huangyi voiced an understanding, ¡°So that¡¯s it. Not to criticize, Pillbox, but you¡¯re in such a state, half a foot in the grave already. Is there a need to be so relentless? Even if your family grows stronger, once you¡¯re gone, after a few years, who would remember you?¡±

    The pale-faced man replied coldly, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±

 Chapter 1227: 1306: Asking for the Moon

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1227: Chapter 1306: Asking for the Moon</strong>

    Shen Huangyi was originally sitting on the desk, but then she got down, walked gracefully, and sat on a redwood stool covered with mink fur.

    Shen Huangyi crossed her legs, her calves long and quite pleasing to the eye.

    The pale-faced man didn¡¯t even look.

    Shen Huangyi slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡°Before I speak, you have to tell me why you hate Shen Binan so much and want her dead. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s because you¡¯re half-siblings and you feel it¡¯s unfair. I¡¯m Shen Huangyi, not a fool. Do you think I¡¯d believe that?¡±

    The man replied the same way, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Shen Huangyi chuckled, ¡°You sickly guy, honestly, if you weren¡¯t so smart, with your personality, I don¡¯t know how many times you¡¯d have been killed by now.¡±

    The man finally looked directly at Shen Huangyi, his face pale and expressionless: ¡°You¡¯re the same.¡±

    Shen Huangyi shrugged and said, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Let me tell you, I¡¯vee across Shen Binan¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Bodyguard?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been keeping an eye on Shen Binan, and you don¡¯t even know the bodyguard next to her?¡±

    ¡°You mean Fang Yi?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°I investigated him but didn¡¯t find much. I only know he returned from abroad half a year ago, went directly to Moon City, and became Shen Binan¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    This time, the pale-faced man spoke unexpectedly more: ¡°Later, some things basically proved his identity. He¡¯s a scion of the Fang Family in Tianjing, but those people don¡¯t acknowledge him. In their eyes, this Fang Yi is just trash, a bastard, not acknowledged by the legitimate bloodline. Funnily enough, I feel a bit sorry for him and find the Fang Family¡¯s attitudeughable. These prestigious families hold onto the crown left by their ancestors, each thinking they¡¯re incredibly noble. Yet, they don¡¯t realize the family¡¯s development needs everyone to work hard, unity is strength. But they just want to believe they¡¯re right and everyone else is wrong, it¡¯s utterly ridiculous!¡±

    Shen Huangyi smiled lightly, ¡°Oh? Then it seems your attitude towards Shen Binan is the same?¡±

    The man said lightly, ¡°But besides me, most of the family wees her return.¡±

    Shen Huangyi: ¡°Don¡¯t include me in that. If the family suddenly received such a bomb, I wouldn¡¯t like it either.¡±

    The man stared at her, ¡°Can I understand that you and I are on the same side?¡±

    However, Shen Huangyi shook her head, her smile gradually fading, her expression bing yful: ¡°You¡¯re you, I¡¯m me. We¡¯re not the same. I just dislike her, but you, it¡¯s aversion, and hatred. Can that be the same?¡±

    The man nodded and suddenly asked, ¡°Where is that Fang Yi?¡±

    Shen Huangyi raised her eyebrows, then rubbed her middle finger and index finger together.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. Isn¡¯t there a construction site in Little Bi Garden, west of the city, that you¡¯re managing? I see you¡¯re busy dealing with other families all day, and it seems tiring. Why not let me manage it? What do you think?¡±

    The man said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re asking for a lot.¡±

    Shen Huangyi smiled, ¡°Miss this chance and it¡¯s gone. If you don¡¯t seize the opportunity now, it won¡¯te again.¡±

    The man was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I get 40% of the profits from that. From that, I can give you 60%. Nod if you agree, leave immediately if you don¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 1228 - 1307: Stay Calm!

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Chapter 1307: Stay Calm!</h4>

    "Willing! Such a good deal, if Shen Huangyi isn¡¯t willing, then I really would be a fool."

    Shen Huangyi stood up, her exquisite face once again showing a faint smile: "Once the contract arrives, I¡¯ll immediately give you the address. Oh, right, make sure your hitmen work cleanly, don¡¯t drag me into this."

    Saying this, Shen Huangyi swayed her hips gracefully as she left.

    The pale-faced man watched Shen Huangyi leave, muttering to himself: "Shen Huangyi, you¡¯re already in this, why pretend to be na?ve, acting all innocent isn¡¯t going to get you anywhere."

    ...

    Zhu Yan was driven back by a driver, his face flushed from drinking, still somewhat groggy after getting out of the car. Two bodyguards were already waiting, and as Zhu Yan got out, they immediately stepped forward to assist him.

    Zhu Yan waved his hand, signaling the two bodyguards not to support him; he wasn¡¯t some old man, he merely had a few bottles of wine, what¡¯s there to be supported for?

    Just as Zhu Yan was about to enter themunity to go home, a man suddenly ran over, blocking Zhu Yan¡¯s path.

    Zhu Yan nced at this man, full of stubble, and immediately felt a bit irritable. He said to the two bodyguards, "Dare to block my way, get him out of here for me!"

    One bodyguard was just about to take action.

    The stubble-faced man hurriedly said, "Wait, I know Fan Long."

    Zhu Yan paused for a moment, then truly looked at Fang Yi, asking, "Fan Long?"

    The stubble-faced man nodded, saying, "Yes, I know him, I¡¯m pretty familiar with him actually. And I have a good thing to give him, thought he lived here, but couldn¡¯t find him, such a pity."

    Due to drinking, Zhu Yan¡¯s mind was somewhat muddled, not noticing the ws in Fang Yi¡¯s words, but rather bing curious about this ¡¯good thing¡¯ Fang Yi mentioned, so he said, "What good thing? Show me."

    Fang Yi said bashfully, "That¡¯s not really appropriate, after all, it¡¯s Fan¡¯s, but I paid a lot for it, this..."

    Zhu Yan got annoyed, impatiently saying, "Don¡¯t babble, I told you to take it out, just show it, I¡¯m not going to snatch it, hurry up!"

    Fang Yi said, "Alright then, don¡¯t get angry."

    Zhu Yan: "What am I getting angry about? Hurry up!"

    The more Fang Yi said this, the more curious Zhu Yan became. He waspletely unaware that he was being yed by Fang Yi like a fish.

    Fang Yi walked towards Zhu Yan, acting sketchy, his bodyguards wanted to stop him but were deterred with a raised hand.

    You can see Fang Yi sneakily standing close to Zhu Yan, one hand reaching into his pocket.

    "I¡¯m... I¡¯m really taking it out."

    "Just take it out already, hurry!"

    "Taken out?"

    "Damn! Don¡¯t make me curse!"

    "Okay okay, I¡¯m taking it out now!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s hand in his pocket made a move, Zhu Yan watched intently, not just him, even his two bodyguards were a bit curious, wanting to see what this stubble-faced man would pull out.

    And then, in the next moment...

    The two bodyguards¡¯ eyes suddenly widened.

    Zhu Yan shivered, his drunkenness instantly gone, suddenly sobering up.

    Zhu Yan immediately raised his hands, looking at the small knife pressed against his stomach, quickly saying, "You you you... stay calm, brother, you must stay calm..."

 Chapter 1229 - 1308: Spare Me, Hero!

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Chapter 1308: Spare Me, Hero!</h4>

    Zhu Yan¡¯s drunkenness disappeared instantly, his body trembled, and his mouth quivered.

    If that knife weren¡¯t pressing against his belly, Zhu Yan would have already ordered someone to beat up this guy, but now the knife is genuinely pressing against his belly, and he can¡¯t guarantee what consequences resistance might bring.

    Inside, Zhu Yan cursed, wondering how things turned out this way. If he had known, he would have had him thrown out.

    However, regardless of how much Zhu Yan cursed inwardly, it was a foregone conclusion. He couldn¡¯t change it and could only endure.

    Zhu Yan shook as he looked at the man in front of him, who wore a mocking smile, saying nothing, which only added to Zhu Yan¡¯s pressure and made the man¡¯s intentions even more unpredictable.

    But there was no choice; Zhu Yan had to muster up the courage and nervously smile, saying, "Brother, don¡¯t resort to violence, let¡¯s talk, whether it¡¯s money or something else, just say it. If I can give it, I definitely will."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "I want a hundred million, can you give it?"

    Zhu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, "You... you sure know how to joke."

    Fang Yiughed, "Do you think I¡¯m joking?"

    Zhu Yan was instantly choked up, unable to respond, finally forcing a smile, "Brother, why don¡¯t youy out the terms? A hundred million is something I truly don¡¯t have, I can¡¯t give it."

    Fang Yi said, "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll kidnap you; your family should be able toe up with it. Anyway, I¡¯m not counting on you to provide it."

    Zhu Yan was choked up again; is this an abduction?

    Right now, Zhu Yan wished he could shout at the top of his lungs that someone wasmitting kidnapping here.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face had an amused smile, which made Zhu Yan increasingly uneasy. Fang Yi then nced at the bodyguards standing around; they didn¡¯t dare to move, just like Zhu Yan, afraid that he would impulsively do something terrible.

    If something really happened to Zhu Yan, these two wouldn¡¯t need to be bodyguards anymore.

    "You two go ahead and act normal."

    Fang Yi instructed the two bodyguards, then looked at Zhu Yan, saying, "You walk with me, remember, don¡¯t try any tricks. As I dare to do this at the entrance of the neighborhood, it proves my courage is not ordinary, understand?"

    Zhu Yan quickly forced out a smile, nodded, and bowed, "Understood, understood..."

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Fang Yi ordered once.

    The two bodyguards immediately headed toward themunity entrance.

    Fang Yi walked alongside Zhu Yan, but the small knife pressed against Zhu Yan¡¯s lower back, invisible to others.

    Zhu Yan was familiar around themunity. The security at the gate saw him and immediately ignored Fang Yi¡¯s stranger status, greeting Zhu Yan warmly, calling him Master Zhu with noticeable familiarity.

    With the knife against him, Zhu Yan could only smile back, surprising a few security guards who greeted him.

    In the past, Zhu Yan wouldn¡¯t even nce at them, so how did he suddenly be so friendly today?

    Entered themunity smoothly.

    Fang Yi, walking alongside Zhu Yan, asked, "Is anyone home?"

    Zhu Yan replied, "Well..."

    "Seems no one is home, let¡¯s go to your ce!"

    Zhu Yan¡¯s face instantly fell.

    This is a vi neighborhood, and Zhu Yan¡¯s home is naturally a vi, very high-end, with floor-to-ceiling windows, a swimming pool; it¡¯s practically got everything you could need.

    As soon as they entered, Fang Yi knocked out the two bodyguards, which startled Zhu Yan.

    Immediately, Zhu Yan¡¯s knees went weak, and he knelt down, begging and crying, "Please spare me, hero, please spare me..."

 Chapter 1230 - 1309: I Can Spare You!

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Chapter 1309: I Can Spare You!</h4>

    Fang Yi tugged at the corner of his mouth, "When did I say I wanted to kill you?"

    With a face full of ¡¯teary eyes begging for mercy,¡¯ Zhu Yan was stunned for a moment, then immediately lifted his head, showing an unstoppable smile, "Big brother, you¡¯re not going to kill me? That¡¯s great!"

    "Seeing you act so cowardly, I suddenly want to change my mind."

    "..."

    Inside the vi¡¯s grand hall, Fang Yi walked straight to a sofa beside him and sat down, crossing his legs.

    Just then, a female caretaker came out, approached Fang Yi, and respectfully asked what he¡¯d like to drink. Fang Yi didn¡¯t answer immediately but looked at Zhu Yan who was winking at the caretaker.

    In an instant, Zhu Yan felt two razor-like gazes as if he were a misbehaving student caught in the act.

    Zhu Yan quicklyughed, "Big brother, I..."

    Fang Yiughed as well, "Come over here."

    Zhu Yan walked towards Fang Yi, step by step.

    Fang Yi then told the caretaker, "A cup of coffee, please!"

    The caretaker immediately responded and turned to prepare, then Fang Yi added, "Oh, and don¡¯t add any Knockout Drug or anything like that. If you dare to serve it, I¡¯ll make you drink it."

    The caretaker instantly hesitated, paused for a moment, and then quickly left.

    The words Fang Yi spoke also clearly reached Zhu Yan¡¯s ears; he heard them vividly. Those words were not only directed at the caretaker but also meant for him.

    With his legs crossed, Fang Yi lit a cigarette and leaned back on the sofa, then looked at Zhu Yan who was approaching.

    "Don¡¯t be so scared, I don¡¯t bite," Fang Yi said.

    "Hehe, big brother, I think it¡¯s better for me to be respectful, at your leisure," Zhu Yan quickly replied.

    However, Fang Yi looked at him sideways, his eyes suddenly sharpening like knives.

    Fang Yi tilted his head, exhaled a puff of smoke, tapped the ash into an ashtray, and then slowly said, "No need to pretend."

    Zhu Yan was stunned for a moment, face full of confusion, "Big brother, what do you mean..."

    Fang Yi said, "Someone who mixes with Fan Long, would they be a coward?"

    Zhu Yan had nothing to say.

    At this moment, the caretaker brought the coffee over and was about to add sugar, but was stopped by Fang Yi.

    Then Fang Yi threw two cubes of sugar in himself, gently stirring with a spoon.

    Zhu Yan watched Fang Yi like this. After a while, Zhu Yan¡¯s face showed a smile, butpared with the forced smile earlier, this time it was significantly more confident.

    A slight smile appeared on Zhu Yan¡¯s lips, "You must be the person Fan Long talked about, right?"

    After all, with a face full of stubble, and after meeting Fan Long, he took action; it was hard for Zhu Yan not to make the connection.

    But Zhu Yan didn¡¯t know that it was just a blind cat stumbling upon a dead mouse; sheer luck.

    If Fang Yi wasn¡¯t here to collect debt today, he actually wouldn¡¯t have run into him, especially since Fang Yi had no personal grudge against him.

    Fang Yi surprisingly didn¡¯t deny it, "Yes, I am!"

    Zhu Yan asked, "Are you here for me?"

    Fang Yi nced at him sideways again, saying, "Do you think you¡¯re worth it?"

    Zhu Yan was immediately displeased, thinking he is at least a young master of a noble family, and this person dares to say he isn¡¯t worthy?

    But Fang Yi paid no mind to Zhu Yan¡¯s displeasure and continued speaking, "Don¡¯t worry, even though you¡¯re a friend of Fan Long, I don¡¯t harbor indiscriminate hatred. I¡¯m here looking for someone; as long as you can help me find them, I can let you go."

 Chapter 1231 - 1310: Lending You a Hand!

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Chapter 1310: Lending You a Hand!</h4>

    Zhu Xiaohai, now over seventy years old, has lived through the poverty waves of the sixties and seventies, has gone hungry, stolen things, and didn¡¯t get married until his thirties.

    At that time, Zhu Xiaohai was a local hooligan in State City, always dreaming of bing a gang boss, but unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go his way, so heter became a carpenter, learning furniture-making from a master.

    With some money earned, Zhu Xiaohai found himself a wife, originally nning to live this way for a lifetime, but never expected that a yearter, the master passed away, and the master¡¯s son, taking a dislike to him, kicked him out.

    Zhu Xiaohai became an unemployed vagrant, but honestly speaking, he was better off than many, at least he had a skill.

    However, Zhu Xiaohai wasn¡¯t content with mediocrity; at that time, he saw a business opportunity in trading goods.

    Spection was illegal back then; some were imprisoned and never got out, but wealth came with risks, and many still engaged in it.

    Coincidentally, Zhu Xiaohai saw those getting rich, so inevitably, he was tempted by the thought.

    Zhu Xiaohai wanted to make money.

    Did not want to lead a mundane, unremarkable life.

    So Zhu Xiaohai decided to pursue this path.

    However, Zhu Xiaohai quickly faced reality¡ªhe had no money.

    During that time, his wife happened to be pregnant, forcing Zhu Xiaohai to give up reluctantly.

    But fate works in mysterious ways; if he hadn¡¯t met someone back then, he wouldn¡¯t have the fortune he has today, nor would he have established a prestigious family.

    And all of this, he owed to an old man he encountered.

    In his thirties, Zhu Xiaohai went swimming in the river, catching fish, but suddenly cramped. He hurriedly tried to get back to shore but couldn¡¯t, helplessly iling in the water.

    The terror of being submerged by the river is something Zhu Xiaohai could never forget for a lifetime.

    Just then, a hand lifted him up, making him feel as if he was flying, followed by a heavynding, rolling several times on the ground, before Zhu Xiaohai could ignore the pain and start coughing water on the ground.

    Once Zhu Xiaohai¡¯s consciousness cleared a bit, he looked up to see an old man.

    This old man was dressed extremely simply, with messy hair, a small pipe stuck in the corner of his mouth.

    Zhu Xiaohai immediately thought of something, looked towards the river, but there was no boat to be seen, so how did the old man manage to save him?

    In an instant, Zhu Xiaohai¡¯s mind was racing. He forced himself to sit up, then knelt before the old man, bowing three times with a loud thud, solemnly dering: "Please, master, take me as your disciple. I will serve you without a singleint in my life."

    However, the old man¡¯s words were quite discouraging; he looked at him disdainfully and said, "Take you as a disciple? With that lousy potential of yours, forget it. I wouldn¡¯t let you serve me even if you wanted to!"

    Zhu Xiaohai was thoroughly crushed.

    But the old man squatted down, smiling, and said, "Though you can¡¯t be my disciple, since we¡¯ve met, we have a connection. I can lend you a hand."

    Zhu Xiaohai was stunned, followed by surprise, as the old man gave him some money.

    Not a lot, just ten thousand!

    However, to rify, in thete seventies and close to the eighties, ten thousand was equivalent to over a million today.

 Chapter 1232 - 1311: I Want Hand-Ground Coffee!

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Chapter 1311: I Want Hand-Ground Coffee!</h4>

    The old man¡¯s gift to Zhu Xiaohai wasn¡¯t cash, but gold.

    When Zhu Xiaohai held the gold, his hands trembled, and he stared wide-eyed, unable to believe what he was seeing. Therefore, when Zhu Xiaohai looked at the old man again, the urge to be his apprentice inevitably arose once more.

    However, the old man seemed to know what he was thinking, and with just a cold nce, he made Zhu Xiaohai suppress that thought, not daring to entertain it further.

    No matter what, Zhu Xiaohai now possessed a fortunerge enough to establish himself.

    Just as Zhu Xiaohai was still lost in the joy of his unexpected windfall, the old man handed him an IOU, asking him to sign his name and press his fingerprint on it.

    Zhu Xiaohai snapped back to reality, immediately understanding that the money had to be repaid. Not hesitating, he wrote his name and pressed his fingerprint, knowing there was no free lunch in this world.

    Afterward, the old man no longer paid any attention to Zhu Xiaohai and directly left, leaving no contact information and not mentioning when he woulde to collect the debt.

    In a blink of an eye, more than thirty years passed, and now Zhu Xiaohai had grown old and frail.

    As the waves of the Yangtze River push forward, Zhu Xiaohai needed a wheelchair, yet he had never waited for the old man toe to collect the debt.

    Perhaps he¡¯s dead!

    That¡¯s what Zhu Xiaohai thought to himself.

    I¡¯m so old already, and that old man couldn¡¯t possibly still be alive.

    Just then, a female nurse walked in quickly, presenting a phone to Zhu Xiaohai respectfully: "Sir, it¡¯s Young Master Zhu Yan calling. He said there¡¯s an urgent matter to discuss with you?"

    "What urgent matter could that brat possibly have!"

    Zhu Xiaohai cursed, grabbed the phone, and held it to his ear, but before long, his expression changed dramatically. Filled with excitement, the phone slipped from his hand, falling to the ground.

    The nurse quickly bent down to pick it up.

    In his wheelchair, Zhu Xiaohai couldn¡¯t pay attention to this, anxiously saying, "Prepare the car! Get me a car immediately!" With that, Zhu Xiaohai stood up without the aid of a cane.

    This left the nurse utterly astonished; she had been taking care of Elder Zhu here for years but had never seen him so agitated.

    Yet, she dared not dy and hurried off to have a car prepared.

    ...

    Residential vi.

    In the living room.

    Fang Yi picked up a cup of coffee, took a slight sip, and immediately frowned, turning his head to look at Zhu Yan, who was staring nkly at his phone, saying, "Is this the coffee from your house? It¡¯s horribly undrinkable."

    Zhu Yan was still in shock because he heard his grandfather¡¯s anxious voice on the other end of the call, seemingly rushing here.

    Zhu Yan was a bit bewildered; he merely mentioned that someone with the surname Fang came here to collect a debt¡ªwas there really any need for such a reaction?

    Moreover, the most puzzling thing for Zhu Yan was when did his grandfather owe this person money?

    What connection could he possibly have with my grandfather, and yet he came asking for someone named Zhu Xiaohai, with such a domineering tone.

    Even now, Zhu Xiaohai maintained a skeptical attitude.

    Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t help secretly ncing at the person sitting on the sofa, with a scruffy beard and ordinary clothes, feet propped on the coffee table as if it were his home¡ªquite arrogant, indeed?

    Alright, he was indeed quite arrogant, Zhu Yan had to admit.

    Faced with this situation, Zhu Yan could only hold his tongue, immediately instructing the nurse to bring out a different cup of coffee.

    "I want hand-ground coffee," Fang Yi said.

    Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes; do you think you¡¯re Su Daqiang?

    Just then, the sound of the door opening rang out, and a middle-aged couple walked in.

 Chapter 1233 - 1312: Where Is the Senior?

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Chapter 1312: Where Is the Senior?</h4>

    The middle-aged couple seemed to be in their forties; the man in formal wear and the woman elegantly dressed, it was obvious they were Zhu Yan¡¯s parents.

    As soon as they entered the house, they immediately saw the two unconscious bodyguards on the ground, and the middle-aged woman let out a scream.

    The middle-aged man was rtively calmer, but when he saw Fang Yi sitting on the sofa with his feet on the coffee table, he instantly became furious.

    Without a word, the middle-aged man strode over, his face cold. Seeing this, Zhu Yan hurried forward to try to exin, but was pped aside by the middle-aged man.

    Even Fang Yi felt a bit of toothache watching it.

    This Zhu Yan turned out to be a richly adorned wastrel.

    Fang Yi leisurely pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one and ced it at the corner of his mouth. Just as he took out a lighter, the middle-aged man angrily pointed at Fang Yi and yelled, "Who are you!"

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "A good person!"

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened, and he watched as Fang Yi lit the cigarette. He wanted to call someone to kick Fang Yi out, but the two bodyguards were lying unconscious on the ground.

    Actually, those two bodyguards were used to supervise his son, afraid he might misbehave outside. At home, there were only these two bodyguards, besides the security in the vi district.

    Fang Yi still had his feet on the coffee table and said tly, "You must be Zhu Yan¡¯s father?"

    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "Who else?"

    Fang Yi nodded, "Then I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t provoke me, or I¡¯ll open my lion¡¯s mouth wide, and your entire Zhu Family will have to scavenge for scraps."

    These words were incredibly arrogant, and Fang Yi¡¯s expression was exceptionally calm, signifying what? It signified confidence!

    Zhu Yan, although afraid to get another p, was even more afraid of his father infuriating the man, hurriedly approached, and whispered a few words in the middle-aged man¡¯s ear.

    The middle-aged man, still with a fierce look, hesitated and doubted.

    He nced at his son, who had just been pped, and seeing no sign of lying, he held back, as he was a chairman of a group now, able to quickly calm himself.

    But, if what his son said was true, might he have been a bit too impulsive earlier?

    In any case, everything would be clear when the old man arrived.

    At this moment, the maid brought out hand-ground coffee, and the middle-aged man was stirred, immediately taking the coffee from the maid and cing it in front of Fang Yi.

    This was a disguised way of apologizing.

    Fang Yi then looked directly at the middle-aged man, smiled, "Thank you, may I know your name?"

    "Zhu Yuehai."

    Fang Yi gave a sound of acknowledgment, nodded, and said no more.

    Zhu Yuehai then sat quietly on the sofa opposite Fang Yi, waiting.

    Zhu Yan stood by, cautiously, not daring to make a sound.

    At this moment, Zhu Yan truly understood what it felt like for every second to feel like a year. When the knocking on the door sounded, he hurried to open it, only to see an old man with a cane standing at the door.

    "Grandfather..." Zhu Yan immediately smiled, reached out to assist.

    However, Zhu Xiaohai pushed Zhu Yan¡¯s hand away, supported by his cane, walking inside while saying, "Where is the elder? Where is the elder!"

 Chapter 1234 - 1313: Only Fools Would Believe It!

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Chapter 1313: Only Fools Would Believe It!</h4>

    Zhu Xiaohai was so agitated that Zhu Yan was dumbfounded, and Zhu Yuehai, who was sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up and hurried over.

    At this moment, Zhu Xiaohai had no one else in his eyes. He just thought about finding the senior he kept murmuring about. Zhu Yuehai was also stunned by this scene and couldn¡¯t help but look at his good-for-nothing son.

    The good-for-nothing son shrugged, indicating he didn¡¯t know why the old man would have such a reaction.

    Zhu Xiaohai¡¯s gaze swept around the living room and finallynded on Fang Yi.

    Zhu Xiaohai stomped his cane on the ground, his slightly hunched back facing Fang Yi, scrutinizing him closely.

    With a full beard, dressed inly, and with his feet on the coffee table, he looked extremely arrogant, nothing like the senior he had in mind.

    It wasn¡¯t that the temperament didn¡¯t match, but the face didn¡¯t!

    The senior wasn¡¯t so young!

    However, Zhu Xiaohai had already be somewhat obsessed and still leaned in slightly, probing, "Senior?"

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "I¡¯m no senior. I¡¯m just here to collect a debt. Do you want to discuss it in front of the other two or just between us?"

    Normally, Zhu Xiaohai would have thrown out someone with such an arrogant attitude long ago.

    But at this moment, Zhu Xiaohai was sure that this person wasn¡¯t the respected senior, but he must be rted to that old man, no doubt.

    Zhu Xiaohai sighed lightly, "Forget it, I¡¯ve hidden this matter for decades. You twoe here and sit down, and I¡¯ll slowly tell you."

    Fang Yi: "Please, old man, speak quickly, so I can enjoy myself after getting the money."

    Zhu Xiaohai couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth.

    This young person was so inconsiderate.

    Zhu Yuehai and the good-for-nothing son Zhu Yan didn¡¯t dare sit down because Zhu Xiaohai was still standing there. How could they dare to take a seat? They could only stand by and listen obediently.

    Zhu Xiaohai didn¡¯t mind this, leaning on his cane and slowly began recounting what happened that day.

    How he was in danger, how someone saved him, his encounters with that old man, and how that old man lent him money, Zhu Xiaohai revealed everything, except for the exact amount of money, which he intentionally left out.

    The whole story came out of Zhu Xiaohai¡¯s mouth, and Zhu Yuehai and his son looked astonished, while Zhu Xiaohai was fixated on Fang Yi, trying to discern something from his expression.

    But unfortunately, from start to finish, Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he even calmly lit a cigarette.

    At this moment, Zhu Yan finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up, "Grandpa, that¡¯s not right. You said you had cramps in your feet, and you were in the middle of the river. How did that old senior get you out? He couldn¡¯t possibly fly, right?"

    Zhu Xiaohai didn¡¯t answer but looked at Fang Yi, smiling, "This question has puzzled me for years, and I still can¡¯t figure it out. Could you, my young friend, provide some answers?"

    However, Fang Yi looked at them with a gaze reserved for fools and nonchntly uttered two words: "Qinggong!"

    When the word Qinggong came out of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth, Zhu Xiaohai, Zhu Yuehai, and Zhu Yan all turned to look at Fang Yi, their eyes likewise giving off a look reserved for fools.

    The living room instantly turned silent and cold.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow, "Judging by your looks, it seems you don¡¯t believe me?"

    Zhu Yan immediately nodded vigorously like a pecking chicks and said, "Anyone who believes is an idiot!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Yan received a kick to his buttocks.

 Chapter 1235 - 1314: Congratulations on Escaping Disaster!

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Chapter 1314: Congrattions on Escaping Disaster!</h4>

    Zhu Yan turned around, and suddenly met his father¡¯s cold and stern gaze, shivering immediately, as if frozen.

    Fang Yi, on the other hand, smiled, "Whether you believe it or not is up to you, not me. Alright, Master Zhu, I¡¯m not going to y any riddles with you. I¡¯m here to collect a debt. That old man loaned you ten thousand back then, repay it as you were told."

    Hearing this amount, Zhu Xiaohai breathed a sigh of relief, temporarily confirming.

    However, Zhu Xiaohai quickly shook his head and said, "At the time, the elder didn¡¯t tell me how to repay, the IOU is with the elder, why not have a look at the IOU?"

    Fang Yi replied, "The IOU isn¡¯t with me."

    Zhu Xiaohai just uttered an ¡¯oh¡¯, with a slightlyplicated expression.

    Upon seeing Zhu Xiaohai¡¯s expression, Fang Yi somewhat understood what was going on. Without the IOU, his identity remained questionable and he needed evidence to convince the other party.

    But where could he find evidence?

    The old man never mentioned anything about the IOU, only stating that if the money wasn¡¯t repaid, he would return to visit, that¡¯s all.

    Looking at Zhu Xiaohai, Fang Yiughed, "In the end, it turns out the master doesn¡¯t believe me; understandably, people are cautious by nature, I won¡¯t force it."

    With that, Fang Yi stood up.

    Initially, Zhu Xiaohai didn¡¯t stop him, nor did Zhu Yuehai, thinking Fang Yi was employing a retreat as a tactic, but when they realized Fang Yi was truly leaving.

    Zhu Xiaohai immediately said, "Young friend, please stay!"

    Fang Yi halted and turned back, saying, "Does the master have more to say?"

    Zhu Xiaohai immediately gave Zhu Yuehai a signal.

    Zhu Yuehai understood at once, took out his wallet, extracted a bank card, and approached Fang Yi, offering it with both hands.

    With a steady attitude, Zhu Yuehai said, "This card has three hundred thousand inside. If you need anything else, feel free to ask, and I¡¯ll contact the bank immediately."

    Fang Yi neither looked at Zhu Yuehai nor epted the bank card but instead looked toward Zhu Xiaohai: "Master, do you mean..."

    Zhu Xiaohai replied, "Don¡¯t get me wrong, this money is a pure gift. However, if the young friend can bring the IOU, no matter how high the price is set, I won¡¯t hesitate, even if it¡¯s the entire group, I, Zhu Xiaohai, am willing to give it up."

    Looking at this seventy-year-old man with a solemn expression, Fang Yi suddenlyughed, "Your attitude is admirable, Master Zhu, congrattions for dodging a bullet."

    With that said, Fang Yi unceremoniously took the bank card offered by Zhu Yuehai.

    Why not take it when it¡¯s offered!

    Moreover, Fang Yi didn¡¯t wish to say more, took the bank card, and left, Zhu Xiaohai immediately said, "Zhu Yan, see the guest off!"

    Although Zhu Yan was very reluctant, he had no choice but to follow.

    After Fang Yi left, Zhu Xiaohai breathed a sigh of relief, his body trembling a bit, Zhu Yuehai hurriedly came over to support Zhu Xiaohai, assisting his father to sit on the sofa.

    Suddenly, Zhu Yuehai noticed his father¡¯s face showing a trace of ease.

    Zhu Yuehai, puzzled, asked softly, "Dad, that young man... isn¡¯t a fraud?"

    Zhu Xiaohai shook his head and said, "There¡¯s a ny percent chance he isn¡¯t."

    Zhu Yuehai was increasingly puzzled.

    Before Zhu Yuehai could ask more, Zhu Xiaohai spoke again, "Yuehai, I know what you¡¯re thinking, that my promise just now was too heavy? Don¡¯t overthink it, if it weren¡¯t for that elder back then, I would have been dead, how could there be you all today? One must not be ungrateful."

    "Moreover, I have another wish, which is to meet that elder once more."

    Zhu Xiaohai, experienced and shrewd, heard from the young man¡¯s words that the old man seems to still be alive.

    After so many years, he¡¯s still alive, which proves the old man¡¯s extraordinary nature.

    Even if it means giving up the entire group, winning the old man¡¯s goodwill, he feels it¡¯s worth it.

    Except, Zhu Yuehai doesn¡¯t understand any of this.

 Chapter 1236 - 1315: I Absolutely Refuse!

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Chapter 1315: I Absolutely Refuse!</h4>

    Zhu Yan was driving a ck Audi worth over half a million, with the windows closed, air conditioning on, and the car stereo sting electronic music.

    That¡¯s not all.

    While waiting at a red light, Zhu Yan leaned over and asked with a grin, "Bro, sounds good, right?"

    Fang Yi replied, "It sounds great, makes me suddenly want to beat you up."

    Zhu Yan¡¯s lips twitched; he immediately turned down the volume, but thought it still wasn¡¯t enough and switched to opera music instead.

    State City is rich in talent and has a strong opera culture, but for someone like Zhu Yan, a spoiled rich second generation, listening to opera was quite a challenge.

    Zhu Yan volunteered, "Sometimes I drive this car to give my grandpa a ride because he likes listening to opera. You see, I cater to his likes, being such a filial grandson, it¡¯s just perfect!"

    There was also another perk: by pleasing his grandpa Zhu Xiaohai, he could get some extra pocket money.

    However, Zhu Yan kept chattering away, while Fang Yi didn¡¯t utter a single word, just sat there with a cold face, which gradually cooled Zhu Yan¡¯s enthusiasm, afraid that he¡¯d annoy this big brother.

    The car suddenly became extremely silent.

    At that moment, Fang Yi suddenly spoke up, "Did that Fan Long ever tell you how to deal with me?"

    Zhu Yan joked, "Bro, are you scared?"

    Fang Yi asked back expressionlessly, "What do you think?"

    Zhu Yan was at a loss for words. Recalling their encounter at the entrance of the neighborhood, he couldn¡¯t help but ask himself, was he scared?

    Soon, Zhu Yan¡¯s clever brain came to a conclusion:

    Scared my ass!

    From holding a knife to his neck to entering the neighborhood, then acting high and mighty at his home, and handling his stern-faced father with ease, there was no sign of fear at all.

    Moreover, he even directly confronted his grandfather for a debt. Does that count as fear?

    No matter what, his grandfather is an influential figure in State City, holding some weight. Even prestigious families show him respect, yet this guy boldly came to collect a debt.

    You could say this guy is downright audacious!

    Zhu Yan often hung out with Fan Long and knew his capabilities, having to admit Fan Long was a bit more capable, as he had started his ownpany and was developing it well.

    Butpared with his own father and grandfather, he couldn¡¯t even see their car tail lights.

    So, the conclusion was pretty obvious.

    Zhu Yan immediately forced a smile and said, "Bro, you¡¯re amazing. You don¡¯t know, from the first moment I saw you, I felt a racing heart. That feeling, how should I put it, it¡¯s indescribable and made me want to kneel in worship. Honestly, I¡¯ve never met someone as formidable as you, and this encounter makes me realize how much of a failure my life has been. Truly regret not meeting you sooner!"

    Fang Yi replied ndly, "Nice ttery!"

    Zhu Yan immediately said, "No, this is definitely not ttery, ites from my heart. If I¡¯m lying, may I be struck by lightning!"

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but be a bit amazed by how thick Zhu Yan¡¯s skin was.

    "Answer the question!" Fang Yi said coldly.

    "What question? Oh, how Fan Long ns to deal with you, easy. My older brother owns a taekwondo gym, and he was going to get some taekwondo guys to take you on. If he knew it was you, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed a hundred times over!"

 Chapter 1237 - 1316: What About Over There?

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Chapter 1316: What About Over There?</h4>

    Zhu Yan made a great show of loyalty with thick skin toward Fang Yi, making Fang Yi think of that fat fellow, Song Wuliang.

    Fang Yi said ndly, "Very good, thank you for having that thought, I quite like it."

    Zhu Yan immediately grinned and said, "No problem, no problem, from now on, I¡¯ll follow you! If you tell me to go east, I¡¯ll never go west. Just give the word, even if it were to climb a mountain of knives or plunge into a sea of fire, I wouldn¡¯t even frown."

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly, and Zhu Yan quickly asked what was wrong.

    So Fang Yi inadvertently patted Zhu Yan on the shoulder, nearly making Zhu Yan mistake the brake for the gas pedal.

    "Do you believe what you said?"

    "Well..." Zhu Yan chuckled, "It¡¯s just a metaphor, just a metaphor, don¡¯t take it seriously."

    His heart was pounding, then he felt a lingering fear, luckily he braked in time, or else if this guy really made him climb a mountain of knives and plunge into a sea of fire, wouldn¡¯t that drive him crazy.

    But just as Zhu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, Fang Yi continued, "Following me, that¡¯s true, right?"

    Zhu Yan¡¯s heart was lifted again, he vaguely felt something was amiss, but he couldn¡¯t possibly pretend he didn¡¯t say it, so he quickly said, "Yes, yes, from now on I¡¯ll follow you, you have to look out for me."

    Fang Yi: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely look out for you."

    Zhu Yanughed, "Thanks, big brother!"

    He said thanks with his mouth, but in his heart, Zhu Yan didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.

    This was that vanity of Zhu Yan at y, although he thought the person in the passenger seat was impressive, if he ever really encountered trouble, he¡¯d definitely hide away far from it.

    In society nowadays, money is the priority. Nevermind friends and rtives, sometimes even your brothers would stab you in the back.

    Zhu Yan felt deeply about this. He had an older brother himself who usually didn¡¯t show any sign, but Zhu Yan could clearly feel the estrangement from his brother.

    Zhu Yan drove to the Little Bi Garden and suddenly eximed, "Big brother, you live in Little Bi Garden? That¡¯s a great ce."

    "How so?"

    "Don¡¯t you know? Thend prices at Little Bi Garden are skyrocketing, if it¡¯s redeveloped, every household here would at least be millionaires overnight."

    Fang Yi indeed hadn¡¯t heard about this and didn¡¯t need to care, but listened as Zhu Yan continued, "I don¡¯t know what those families are thinking, they all flock to Little Bi Garden in droves, take the Shen family for example, they¡¯re throwing money in there, not sure for what, you can¡¯t just create a city district out of thin air."

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow: "The Shen family?"

    Zhu Yan said, "Yeah, the Shen family, you don¡¯t know the Shen family? In our State City, there are many noble families, and the Shen family is the biggest, filthy rich."

    As he spoke, Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes were darting all over the ce, finally pointing at a building under construction and said, "Look, that building being constructed is the Shen family¡¯s."

    Fang Yi followed Zhu Yan¡¯s gaze and looked over, lost in thought.

    The building wasn¡¯t far from the medical center, and it was gradually taking shape.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but think of Shen Huangyi whom he met while running this morning.

    The Shen family, a building under construction, Shen Huangyi, this was getting interesting.

    Suddenly, Fang Yi remembered something and pointed to a high-endmunity across the Grand Canal from Little Bi Garden, and said, "What about over there?"

 Chapter 1238 - 1317: Handle Them All!

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Chapter 1317: Handle Them All!</h4>

    Zhu Yan followed Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, looking over to see the upscale residential area across the grand canal behind the Little Bi Garden¡¯s low-ie area. He said, "Oh, I remember now. A young master from the Zhou Family lives there. I heard a daughter of the Shen Family also lives there. The Zhou Family young master moved there to pursue her."

    Speaking of this, Zhu Yan clicked his tongue twice and said, "Rich people surely have it good. They say buy a house, and they buy a house. They really can do whatever they want with money."

    Fang Yi was nearly certain that the wealthy daughter living in that upscale area was undoubtedly Shen Huangyi.

    Fang Yi nced at Zhu Yan who was driving and said, "Your family is pretty well-off too. Your dad just took out a card with three hundred thousand on it."

    Zhu Yan pulled the corner of his mouth: "Even though I¡¯m a rich second generation, my monthly allowance is only a few ten thousand, I¡¯m poor! You don¡¯t know, my dad is really stingy..."

    As he said this, Zhu Yan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t be shut, and he rambled on with Fang Yi.

    For example, he wanted to start a business and asked his dad for a million, but thepany identally went bankrupt.

    Then, he went into the transportation business with friends and got scammed by a friend who took the money and ran.

    He failed several times, and his dad couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Every time he saw Zhu Yan, he would either scold him or hit him. He just couldn¡¯t handle these losses, almost a million went down the drain after these few failed attempts.

    Even Fang Yi, who was an outsider, felt a bit sorry¡ªnot for Zhu Yan, but for Zhu Yuehai, having such a wasteful son. If it were him, he¡¯d want to just beat him to death to put an end to it.

    "Don¡¯t lose heart. Start fresh; you¡¯ll definitely be a business mogul in the future. I believe in you," Fang Yiforted.

    "Brother, though I¡¯m wasteful, I¡¯m not a fool. You can¡¯t trick me." Zhu Yan¡¯s tone was somewhat mncholic.

    "You actually realized I was tricking you. See, you¡¯re so smart; your dad surely misjudges you." Fang Yi said his lie with open eyes and a shameless expression.

    "..." Zhu Yan.

    Fang Yi nced at the time on the car¡¯s dashboard; it was around five in the afternoon. Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhu Yan who was driving, asking, "Hungry?"

    Zhu Yan replied drearily, "I prefer Meituan."

    Fang Yi: "I¡¯m not asking you to order takeout. I¡¯m asking if your stomach is hungry. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!"

    Zhu Yan turned his head with a ¡¯You should¡¯ve said earlier¡¯ expression. One hand on the steering wheel, he rubbed his stomach with the other, saying, "I¡¯m a bit hungry. No need to treat me, I should treat you. Brother, where would you like to eat? Just say, as long as it¡¯s not a five-star hotel."

    Fang Yi: "Go straight for a hundred meters, then stop."

    Zhu Yan uttered an "Oh" and drove a little over a hundred meters, finally stopping in front of a small restaurant. Before Zhu Yan could speak, Fang Yi had already opened the car door and gotten out, so Zhu Yan hurriedly followed suit.

    Fang Yi arrived at the entrance and called out, "Uncle, I¡¯m here to bring you business."

    At this time, Pei Mingyuan was in the kitchen washing utensils. Upon hearing this, he paused for a moment and quickly came out. Spotting Fang Yi made him visibly startled.

    "Young man, why are you here again? Hurry and leave, that hooligan is scouring the streets for you," Pei Mingyuan said as he came over, intending to escort Fang Yi out.

    But Fang Yi stepped aside, and Zhu Yan was right at the entrance. Fang Yiid his hand on Zhu Yan¡¯s shoulder and said, "Uncle, let me introduce you to the real big shot. Don¡¯t worry about that punking over, even if theye ten or a hundred times, this big shot won¡¯t be bothered; he can settle all of them!"

 Chapter 1239 - 1318: What Do You Think?

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Chapter 1318: What Do You Think?</h4>

    Pei Mingyuan looked at this young man with a face full of stubble and was a bit dumbfounded, then nced at the big shot next to him, who was also a young man. However, seeing him in a suit, he did look somewhat distinguished.

    As for Zhu Yan, whose shoulder was being patted by Fang Yi, he lookedpletely bewildered and confused.

    Since when did I be a big shot?

    While he was still in a daze, Fang Yi had already walked in, found a spot to sit casually, and Zhu Yan smiled at Pei Mingyuan, quickly took out a cigarette, and handed it over.

    Pei Mingyuan took out a cigarette, tucked it behind his ear, and turned back to see Fang Yi sitting there, clearly not nning to leave. He felt helpless; there was no way he could just pick Fang Yi up and throw him out.

    Pei Mingyuan had no choice but to bring over a menu, allowing Fang Yi to order some dishes.

    Fang Yi casually picked two or three dishes, two meat and one vegetarian, plus an egg drop soup, and Pei Mingyuan immediately went to the back kitchen.

    Zhu Yan was still standing at the side, and Fang Yi looked over, "Are you standing there as my bodyguard? Sit down!"

    Zhu Yan let out an "oh" and sat down across from Fang Yi.

    Then Zhu Yan started looking all around, checking here, looking there, with an unmistakable look of disdain in his eyes.

    The truth is, Zhu Yan had never eaten in such a small, scanty ce before. The worst ce he had been was an average bistro, and at home, there was a private cook to make meals.

    Moreover, if peers were to see him eating at this kind of ce, they¡¯dugh at him.

    "Do you feel eating here doesn¡¯t match your status?" Fang Yi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    Zhu Yan quickly shook his head, smiling, "No, no, you¡¯re joking, there¡¯s no way. Besides, eating with you at the same table is an honor for me."

    After a pause, Zhu Yan lowered his voice and quietly asked, "By the way, you called me a big shot earlier. What did you mean by that?"

    Fang Yi said, "Aren¡¯t you a big shot?"

    Zhu Yan: "No, you¡¯re giving me too much credit. I¡¯m no big shot, just your little follower."

    But Fang Yi shook his head, looked at him, and with a stern face said, "No, you are a big shot!"

    "I¡¯m...not."

    "You are!"

    "I¡¯m...alright, if you say I am, then I am." Zhu Yan didn¡¯t dare to argue with Fang Yi anymore and conceded. In his own mind, he wasn¡¯t a big shot at all; next to you, he was not even as good as a little rabbit.

    About ten minutester, the dishes were served, and Zhu Yan quickly took out a pair of chopsticks for Fang Yi, handing them over respectfully.

    Fang Yi put down the chopsticks and called to Pei Mingyuan, "Uncle, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? Come join us for a drink."

    Pei Mingyuan quickly shook his head, saying, "I can¡¯t, you guys go ahead, don¡¯t mind me."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t insist, asked Pei Mingyuan for a bottle of white liquor, poured himself a ss, and seeing Zhu Yan¡¯s eager face, asked, "Are you nning to drink and drive?"

    "I have a driver."

    Fang Yi nodded and poured him a ss as well.

    Then, Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything more and started drinking and eating.

    Fang Yi tasted the dishes, and they were pretty good, the taste was excellent.

    Initially, Zhu Yan was somewhat resistant, but after a few bites, he got into it, not holding back at all.

    "Delicious, really tasty!"

    Zhu Yan gave Pei Mingyuan a thumbs-up and said, "Uncle, your cooking skills are not bad at all, these dishes are delicious."

    Pei Mingyuan smiled and said, "Thank you."

    "What¡¯s there to thank for? It¡¯s the truth. By the way, uncle, if your dishes are so good, why is business so slow? Compared to across the street, it¡¯s toocking!"

    Zhu Yan said this while eating,pletely oblivious to the fact that Pei Mingyuan¡¯s smile had faded, looking a bit ufortable.

    A few secondster, Zhu Yan noticed something felt off with the atmosphere, softly saying, "Hey, did I...say something wrong?"

    Fang Yi smirked, "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1240 - 1319: Cheers!

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Chapter 1319: Cheers!</h4>

    Zhu Yan suddenly dared not speak anymore, covered his mouth with his hand, and smiled foolishly, indicating he wouldn¡¯t speak again.

    Fang Yi put down his chopsticks, lit a cigarette, and gently tapped the table with his knuckles. The sound attracted Pei Mingyuan¡¯s attention, and he couldn¡¯t help but look over.

    Fang Yi grinned, "Uncle, since you¡¯ve got time on your hands, why don¡¯t youe over and have a drink with us? With just the two of us, drinking can be pretty dull. Why don¡¯t youe and share some stories with us?"

    Pei Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, nced at Fang Yi whose face was smiling, and finally walked over.

    Fang Yi sat inside against the wall, and Pei Mingyuan sat down beside him. Fang Yi nced at Zhu Yan who was keeping his mouth shut, not daring to say a word. Fang Yi immediately understood, quickly got up to get a wine ss and a pair of chopsticks, and hurriedly poured wine for Pei Mingyuan.

    Fang Yi raised his ss first, smiling, "Uncle, shall we toast?"

    Pei Mingyuan said, "Let¡¯s do it!"

    Clink!

    The two clinked their sses.

    Pei Mingyuan drank half a ss, but when he put it down, he noticed that Fang Yi had already emptied his.

    Pei Mingyuan said with concern, "Young man, take it easy with the drinking."

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been growing up immersed in wine vats since I was little."

    Pei Mingyuan took that as an exaggeration, nodded slightly, and asked, "What¡¯s your name, young man?"

    "Fang Xiaotian."

    Pei Mingyuan¡¯s face showed no reaction. In his impression, the little rascal¡¯s name was Fang Yi. Although they shared the same surname, Pei Mingyuan didn¡¯t connect this person with that little rascal.

    Fang Yi picked up his chopsticks and grabbed some food, saying, "Uncle, if you have something on your mind, just say it. Saying it out loud might make you feel better."

    Pei Mingyuan said, "But you¡¯re a stranger..."

    Fang Yi replied, "Isn¡¯t that better? Listen and then leave, won¡¯t gossip about anything. Uncle, it¡¯d be better to vent to us than keep it bottled up inside."

    Pei Mingyuan picked up his ss, nced at the bearded young man beside him, nodded after a few seconds, and said, "Alright, since you want to hear it, I¡¯ll tell you."

    After saying that, Pei Mingyuan drank the half ss of wine in one go, put down the ss, took a breath, and started speaking slowly.

    Pei Mingyuan has been running a shop here for over ten years, always valuing honesty. Those whoe to eat here are mostly regrs, returning customers, or workers from the surrounding construction sites.

    Of course, it¡¯s not all perfect; there are always good and bad sides. Some people don¡¯t like the food, but they are just a minority. Overall, Pei Mingyuan¡¯s business is pretty good, and he has saved some money.

    Pei Mingyuan mentioned he has a daughter who is now in her twenties, working at a majorpany. Initially, Pei Mingyuan thought that life would keep getting better.

    However, fate yed a massive joke on him.

    Just a year ago, his wife was diagnosed with leukemia. Fortunately, it was caught early, and she was sent to the hospital for treatment.

    This was still the early stage, so there was hope for a cure. Pei Mingyuan initially held this optimistic view, but as time dragged on, they couldn¡¯t find a suitable bone marrow match. This continued into the intermediate stage, and the monthly hospitalization and treatment costs became astronomical, quickly making it difficult for his family to breathe.

    Then, just over a month ago, a new restaurant opened across the street and attracted his customers with cheaper prices.

    Initially, Pei Mingyuan thought those customers would return after dining there. However, for some unknown reason, all those customers flocked to the other side. The number of customersing to him dwindled.

 Chapter 1241 - 1320: Boss, Do You Have Any Brilliant Ideas?

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Chapter 1320: Boss, Do You Have Any Brilliant Ideas?</h4>

    Pei Mingyuan couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on because, logically, even if guests came to eat once, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for them toe and not leave, as the food wasn¡¯t prepared by a five-star hotel chef.

    Pei Mingyuan was really puzzled. Breakfast buns always had a good reputation, but after the guests ate them, very few returned, puzzling Pei Mingyuan even more.

    Because of this, Pei Mingyuan had no choice but to send his daughter to Moon City to buy spices produced by the Lin Group, finally spending thest of his money. But his daughter was cheated, which left Pei Mingyuan pounding his chest in frustration.

    Although Pei Mingyuan said outwardly that it was nothing, it was only to avoid losing face in front of his daughter.

    However, Pei Mingyuan naturally didn¡¯t speak about this incident, as family shame should not be spread. If it got out that his daughter was conned, it would be embarrassing for him as a father.

    "Uncle, one more round." Fang Yi noticed Pei Mingyuan¡¯s slightly worried expression and raised his ss.

    Pei Mingyuan smiled helplessly and also raised his ss, and they clinked their sses.

    At this time, Zhu Yan, who was sitting quietly, appeared thoughtful, as if he wanted to say something.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "Something¡¯s wrong, definitely something¡¯s wrong!" Zhu Yan rubbed his chin, channeling his inner detective, and said thoughtfully, "Something that makes people addicted after one or two tries must be problematic."

    Fang Yi hummed andughed, "What¡¯s your insight, boss?"

    This time, Zhu Yan epted the title of boss and said, "If it¡¯s really like what Uncle said, then I suspect there¡¯s definitely something added to the dishes in that restaurant."

    Pei Mingyuan asked, "Spice?"

    Zhu Yan said, "It could be spices scarier than regr ones."

    Fang Yi, expressionless, praised, "Really smart."

    Zhu Yan chuckled and quickly said, "No, no, you¡¯re the smart one, brother. I¡¯m just a little clever, how can Ipare with you?"

    Pei Mingyuan stood by nkly, somewhat confused. He wanted to ask for rification, but just then, there was a sudden ttering sound at the store¡¯s entrance, and Fang Yi and Pei Mingyuan turned their heads simultaneously.

    At the entrance stood a few people, all troublemakers, led by none other than Zou Jie.

    At this moment, Zou Jie looked displeased, sullen, yet a bit excited.

    He was gloomy because he saw Fang Yi, the kid who dared to sh his car tire, clearly not taking Zou Jie seriously.

    Why excited?

    Because Zou Jie couldn¡¯t find him before, but now, seeing him again made Zou Jie exceptionally excited.

    Originally, after a bout of rage, unable to find anyone, Zou Jie gradually calmed down, thinking he had to swallow this humiliation. But he didn¡¯t expect, upon returning to his store and looking over, he immediately saw the person.

    In an instant, Zou Jie made a call to gather people. Those behind him were his drinking buddies, who responded immediately upon his call, full of loyalty.

    The troublemakers all carried sticks, most with cigarettes in their mouths, heads held high, just like Triads in movies.

    Seeing this scene, Pei Mingyuan quickly got up to mediate.

    But before Pei Mingyuan could say anything, Zou Jie pushed him away, causing Pei Mingyuan to crash into tables and chairs.

    Zou Jie spat on the ground and said, "You really think you¡¯re something? If it wasn¡¯t for my interest in your daughter, who the hell would keep smiling at you all the time? Anyway, I¡¯ve decided. If your daughter doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯m taking her by force, haha!"

 Chapter 1242 - 1321: Quite a Lively Scene!

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Chapter 1321: Quite a Lively Scene!</h4>

    Zou Jie was extremely arrogant, revealing his true nature, and despite the pain in his back and waist, Pei Mingyuan wanted to rush forward and beat Zou Jie up.

    "Uncle, stop!"

    At that moment, Fang Yi suddenly spoke up.

    Fang Yi stood up, walked over, and helped Pei Mingyuan up.

    While Zou Jie looked arrogantly and disdainfully at Fang Yi, he didn¡¯t rush to make a move. He wanted to toy with this person slowly, letting him know what torment results from shing someone¡¯s tires.

    Fang Yi helped Pei Mingyuan up; Pei Mingyuan was still furious but was stopped by Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi said, "Uncle, don¡¯t stoop to the level of this little punk."

    Zou Jie, who was initially sneering, instantly turned sullen. Pointing at Fang Yi, he said, "What did you say? Say it again, dare me to bash your head in today!"

    A few thugs also stepped forward to bolster Zou Jie, each showing a fearless attitude.

    Fang Yi chuckled, "You¡¯re very arrogant, aren¡¯t you?"

    Zou Jie sneered, "Sorry, I¡¯m just very arrogant!"

    Fang Yi responded, "No matter how arrogant you are, it¡¯s useless. There¡¯s a big shot here, someone you can¡¯t afford to mess with."

    Zou Jie paused, then sneered, "What big shot crap, where are they, point them out to me?"

    Sitting there pretending not to see anything, Zhu Yan lowered his head even more, almost crawling under the table.

    Damn, what kind of big brother sells out their subordinates like this?

    Not me, not me, please don¡¯t drag me into this! Zhu Yan didn¡¯t want to get involved in this affair.

    However...

    All Zhu Yan¡¯s silent prayers were useless.

    Fang Yi pointed towards him, "Look, that¡¯s the big shot. If you want to mess with me, you have to ask him first, or it¡¯ll end very badly for you."

    Zou Jie, of course, didn¡¯t buy it, but he looked at Zhu Yan, proving Fang Yi¡¯s move was right, as he was quickly drawn to Zhu Yan.

    Then, Zou Jie walked over, knocked on the table with his finger, "Are you the big shot? Stand up and let me see."

    No escape!

    Zhu Yan sighed, slowly stood up, and looked at Zou Jie in front of him, wearing a big gold chain, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the tacky taste.

    Zhu Yan shook his head, saying, "I advise you not to mess with me. Otherwise, those few people you brought won¡¯t be enough."

    Zou Jie immediately burst into derisiveughter, "Hahahahaha..." Heughed heartily.

    Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh again, took out his phone, wanting to call for backup.

    However, just as he took out his phone, Zou Jie, unexpectedly, opened his eyes wide, revealing a fierce look, snatched the phone away, and smashed it onto Zhu Yan¡¯s forehead.

    Stunned by the blow, Zhu Yan was bewildered; he had just wanted to call for help, but the opponent suddenly attacked, leaving him unprepared.

    Before Zhu Yan could react, Zou Jie followed through, grabbing Zhu Yan by the cor, pulling him out, throwing him to the ground, and then climbed on top and delivered several punches to Zhu Yan¡¯s face.

    Seeing Zhu Yan on the ground getting beaten, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, thinking this guy really is a fool being easily taken down.

    It seemed Fang Yi couldn¡¯t just stand by passively.

    However, just as Fang Yi was about to intervene, the sound of high heels suddenly echoed.

    Immediately followed by a cold woman¡¯s voice suddenly ringing out, "Quite the spectacle."

 Chapter 1243 - 1322: Hard to Deny Your Identity!

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Chapter 1322: Hard to Deny Your Identity!</h4>

    The voice was cold, yet melodious and full of presence. As soon as it sounded, it instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including Fang Yi.

    At the entrance, a tall woman stood there. Her figure was slender, dressed in a warm white suit with white suit pants below, and wearing high heels. Her body was captivating.

    In an instant, everyone turned to look at her, as if mesmerized.

    Especially Zou Jie and the few thugs he brought, they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off this woman. Some even drooled, and if it weren¡¯t for the two ck-suited bodyguards standing behind her, they might have rushed over.

    The shop fell silent.

    As for Fang Yi, after seeing this woman, he was a bit surprised but soon brushed it off.

    Originally, Fan Shiqi nned to help Zhu Yan, but with this woman here, Fang Yi thought it better to y it safe, so he slowly moved behind Pei Mingyuan.

    However, as soon as Fang Yi moved, the woman¡¯s eyes in the white suit immediately fixed on him. Her jam-like lips curled into a mocking smile, "Fang, what are you hiding from?"

    "You¡¯ve got the wrong person."

    "You¡¯re not a Fang?"

    "I am a Fang, but my name is Fang Xiaotian."

    "Is that so..." The woman in the white suit tutted twice and said, "But still, you are a Fang, and with that beard of yours, it¡¯s hard for me, Shen Huangyi, to mistake you."

    Compared to the first meeting, this ice-cold woman had changed a bit, no longer as cold, allowing Fang Yi to distinguish her from Shen Binan.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t think this was better. On the contrary, it made him even more wary.

    Sometimes when a woman is stern with you, it might mean she genuinely dislikes you.

    Sometimes when a woman smiles, enchantingly, you should be careful; she might be thinking of ways to y you.

    Fang Yi, having seen this kind of smile from his elder sister Fang Yuying, was not fooled.

    Nheless, being recognized, Fang Yi rxed, chatting amiably to Pei Mingyuan and suggesting he go wait in the kitchen for a while.

    Pei Mingyuan, though honest, was not stupid. He knew he couldn¡¯t meddle in this matter, so going to the kitchen was the best option, leaving space for them.

    This was just a small eatery.

    In the aisle between two tables, Zhu Yany on the ground, while Zou Jie held his cor with a fist, but his attention was drawn by Shen Huangyi, his grip weakened.

    Fang Yi sat down and lit a cigarette.

    At the entrance were the thugs and a cold, noble woman in a white suit, followed by two ck-suited bodyguards.

    This was the scene in the small eatery.

    Passersby couldn¡¯t help but stop and stare, mainly because Shen Huangyi was too noble and beautiful, some even mistaking her for a celebrity, standing by and watching.

    Shen Huangyi naturally paid no heed to the onlookers; her gaze was fixed on Fang Yi. As for Zou Jie and Zhu Yan on the ground, she merely nced at them indifferently and ignored them.

    Just two little insects, they couldn¡¯t catch her eye.

    Shen Huangyi walked toward Fang Yi.

    However,

    Zou Jie suddenly stood up, smiling, to greet her.

 Chapter 1244: 1323: You Lost!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1244: Chapter 1323: You Lost!</strong>

    The atmosphere was quite awkward for a moment.

    Zou Jie naturally assumed that such a stunning beauty was there to see him.

    As for anyone else, Zou Jie hadn¡¯t even thought about it, nor did he bother to, because he considered himself to be quite handsome and sufficiently charming as a man.

    He didn¡¯t know this ice-cold woman, but he thought she might have seen him somewhere, and now she was here to find him.

    The luck of romance has arrived!

    How could Zou Jie not seize this opportunity?

    Shen Huangyi stopped, looking at the man who took the initiative to walk over to her. Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, then she turned to look at the two bodyguards standing at the door.

    Zou Jie didn¡¯t feel awkward at all and quickly introduced himself: ¡°Hello, beautifuldy, I¡¯m Zou Jie. You are truly beautiful, like a noble snow lotus, and I would like to invite you to a respectful dinner.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Shen Huangyi looked at Zou Jie, while Zou Jie stood proudly, straightening his back to show off his masculine pride.

    The two bodyguards had already arrived behind Shen Huangyi.

    And as Shen Huangyi looked at Zou Jie, a teasing smile appeared on her lips again, and she slowly said, ¡°Do you deserve it?¡±

    These words were like a knife, stabbing deeply into Zou Jie¡¯s heart, and the smile on his face froze instantly.

    Zou Jie was about to explode.

    What a damn woman, I won¡¯t let you off.

    At this moment, Shen Huangyi crossed her arms in front of her chest, took a step back, confident and aloof.

    The two bodyguards in ck stepped forward immediately, grabbing Zou Jie by the shoulders from both sides, lifting him up like a chick, his feet dangling in the air.

    Shen Huangyi sidestepped, and the two bodyguards carried Zou Jie toward the door. Shen Huangyi didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Throw him far away.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss!¡± replied one of the bodyguards in ck.

    With his shoulders grabbed, Zou Jie finally realized what was happening, and he erupted in anger, shouting, ¡°Damn it! How dare you treat me like this? Do you think I¡¯m easy to mess with? Let me go, let me go¡­ ¡±

    Zou Jie¡¯s struggle was futile.

    Then Zou Jie began to shout, ¡°What the hell are you all standing there for? Do something! Do something!!!¡±

    However, the few ruffians were just standing there, not daring to move. The two bodyguards in ck were tall and imposing, leaving them intimidated and unwilling to act.

    This made Zou Jie even more furious, cursing, ¡°A bunch of bastards!¡± All sorts of unpleasant words spewed from his mouth.

    Shen Huangyi gracefully walked over to Fang Yi, hearing Zou Jie¡¯s words, she frowned slightly again and told the two bodyguards, ¡°Throw him even farther!¡±

    Soon, Zou Jie¡¯s voice gradually faded away, disappearing from hearing.

    Fang Yi looked up, just in time to meet Shen Huangyi¡¯s eyes, looking down at him.

    Shen Huangyi smiled, her gaze sharp, as if trying to see through Fang Yi.

    Am I supposed to be afraid of you?

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as well, his gaze unwavering, holding Shen Huangyi¡¯s eyes.

    This made Fang Yi remember having a staring contest with Shen Binan at her house. Shen Binan was really formidable, never even blinking, stronger than anyone.

    Now, encountering another woman with the surname Shen, also an ice-colddy, reminded Fang Yi of that event, and his smile grew increasingly exaggerated.

    Shen Huangyi naturally noticed this subtle change, momentarily distracted, she blinked.

    Before Shen Huangyi could speak, Fang Yi spoke first, smiling, ¡°You lost.¡±

 Chapter 1245 - 1324: Are You Here for Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Chapter 1324: Are You Here for Me?</h4>

    Shen Huangyi was slightly stunned. She hadn¡¯t made any bet with him, so how could she have lost?

    However, as Shen Huangyi looked at Fang Yi, the more she looked at him, the more he seemed like a joyful child when he smiled.

    Shen Huangyi remained standing in front of Fang Yi with her arms crossed, looking down at him. She was already tall and her S-shaped curves were undeniable,bined with the icy look on her beautiful face, this gave off an imposing aura like an iceberg.

    Then, Shen Huangyi slowly spoke, "You¡¯re a bit childish."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly, saying, "Not only am I childish, but I¡¯m also very pure. If you¡¯re willing to give me a chance to have dinner together, I can give you more time to discover my virtues."

    Shen Huangyi was just about to speak when suddenly a groan was heard, and Zhu Yan slowly got up from the ground.

    Honestly, Zhu Yan was a bit bruised and felt like cursing, but he forcefully held it in.

    When Shen Huangyi nced at him, he immediately lowered his head slightly, saying, "Hello, Miss Shen. I..."

    Shen Huangyi interrupted coldly, "I don¡¯t care who you are."

    It was quite embarrassing for Zhu Yan, but he didn¡¯t dare to rebut, keeping a respectful smile on his face while lowering his head.

    Could he afford any dissatisfaction?

    No way!

    Who was she? She was Shen Huangyi, the eldest daughter of the Shen family!

    A truly upper-echelon figure!

    Looking at his own situation again, he was merely a second-generation rich kid from a small noble family, with nothing topare against; others had the reason to disregard him.

    This Miss Shen seemed to be here for that guy, leaving Zhu Yan utterly shocked. And that¡¯s not all, did that guy just flirt with Shen Huangyi earlier? He definitely did, right?

    Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t understand where he got the guts to flirt with Shen Huangyi; it was truly unimaginable.

    "Why are you still standing there? Get out!" Shen Huangyi¡¯s cool voice rang out again at this point.

    Zhu Yan, although curious, didn¡¯t dare to dawdle and hurriedly ran out, not daring to stay.

    Then, Shen Huangyi turned to nce at the few hoodlums standing at the doorway and coldly said, "Haven¡¯t you seen enough? Do you believe I won¡¯t dig out your eyeballs?"

    This cold remark, paired with her strong aura, made the few hoodlums dare not stay long and quickly scramble away.

    So this little restaurant quickly became quiet.

    Only Shen Huangyi and Fang Yi were left in the store.

    Fang Yi chuckled, saying, "Sit?"

    Shen Huangyi replied icily, "Too dirty."

    Fang Yi said, "You have a cleanliness obsession?"

    Shen Huangyi shook her head, "I don¡¯t have that kind of bad obsession, just that this ce is not suitable for me."

    Fang Yiughed again, "I¡¯ve seen people pretend, but never someone who pretends as well as you do. However, given your status, it¡¯s quite normal. Since you don¡¯t want to sit down, I won¡¯t force you."

    "You couldn¡¯t force me anyway."

    Fang Yi held a cigarette between his lips and crossed his legs, saying, "Alright, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. You came here for me, didn¡¯t you?"

    Shen Huangyi: "What else?"

    Fang Yi responded with an "Oh," touched his face, and said, "I knew I was handsome, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be so preupied with me."

    Shen Huangyi coldly retorted, "Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re incredibly shameless?"

    Fang Yi had an innocent look on his face, asking, "Am I?"

 Chapter 1246 - 1325: Even Iâ€™m Afraid of Myself!

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Chapter 1325: Even I¡¯m Afraid of Myself!</h4>

    Shen Huangyi¡¯s tone remained indifferent, her beautiful eyes carrying a fierce gleam, coldly uttering a single word: "Yes!"

    Fang Yi responded with a casual "Oh," and said, "Alright, I admit it, I have no shame."

    No arguments, just outright admission, without a trace of embarrassment.

    In front of Shen Huangyi, Fang Yi paid no attention to his demeanor or image. As for the reason, no need to say it, Shen Huangyi didn¡¯t like him.

    For people who don¡¯t like him, Fang Yi typically doesn¡¯t like them either. Tit for tat, it¡¯s human nature.

    And Shen Huangyi wasn¡¯t the least bit angry, still as cold as an iceberg, except her delicate cheeks seemed frosted over.

    A momentter, Shen Huangyi said calmly, "I¡¯m really curious about Shen Binan, how could she allow you to be her personal bodyguard? If it were me, I would have already made sure you¡¯d have a horrible end."

    Fang Yiughed proudly, "Too bad you¡¯re not her."

    Shen Huangyi shook her head, a faint smile at her lips, mocking, "But she still did it. Otherwise, you should be in Moon City now, not running to State City, hiding here, even changing your name, like a turtle withdrawing into its shell, a rat crossing the street, making people feel sorry for you."

    Her words were extremely sharp, as if trying to provoke Fang Yi.

    However, if Fang Yi were so easily angered, he wouldn¡¯t still be sitting here.

    Facing Shen Huangyi¡¯s teasing, mocking gaze, Fang Yi smiled and said, "Shen Huangyi, you lost again."

    Shen Huangyi¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: "What do you mean?"

    You could see Fang Yi, cigarette in his mouth, spreading his hands with a smile, "You said I have no shame, I admitted it. Do you think a shameless person would get angry at your words?"

    Shen Huangyi was surprised for a moment, then nodded and said, "Alright, I did underestimate you. I didn¡¯t expect you could endure so much. But do you know, your indifferent appearance now really makes you look like a coward."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t reply, and stood up.

    "What, can¡¯t take it anymore, going to leave?" Shen Huangyi sneered.

    Fang Yi, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped, a coldness spreading on his face.

    In the next moment, just as Shen Huangyi was off guard, Fang Yi suddenly moved close to her.

    Shen Huangyi¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly; she saw Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, very close, almost touching her face.

    The sharpness in those eyes was no less than hers, even sharper.

    Initially, Shen Huangyi thought of retreating, but she didn¡¯t step back.

    She held her ground.

    Because, in her view, once she retreated, it would mean she truly lost.

    Three times is too much!

    Shen Huangyi didn¡¯t want to lose to Fang Yi thrice.

    Although losing such matters didn¡¯t affect Shen Huangyi in any substantial way, she simply didn¡¯t want to lose, so she forcibly held on.

    Shen Huangyi remained calm andposed, sneering coldly, "Rat crossing the street, coward, if you have any discontent, feel free to hit me, of course, when you decide to, consider whether it¡¯s worth it."

    Fang Yi¡¯s body remained motionless, like a statue, those eyes still unblinking, just staring coldly at Shen Huangyi.

    Then, Fang Yi slowly spoke, like the cold wind: "Don¡¯t push me. If I get angry, even I am afraid of myself."

    ,

 Chapter 1247 - 1326: Wait and See!

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Chapter 1326: Wait and See!</h4>

    Time seemed to stand still at that moment.

    The two of them just stared at each other.

    But there was absolutely no ambiguity or any kind of affectionate gaze.

    Instead, there was a cold murderous intent that briefly shed in their eyes. Though it was fleeting, it undeniably appeared.

    Shen Huangyi suddenly felt her heartbeat speed up¡ªnot because she was moved or anything, but because his gaze made her feel somewhat uneasy.

    This man¡¯s gaze is really quite aggressive.

    In the end, Shen Huangyi took a small deep breath and slowly said, "Shen Binan really doesn¡¯t want you anymore?"

    "What do you think?"

    "If she doesn¡¯t want you, I can take you."

    "You can¡¯tpare to her."

    Shen Huangyi suddenlyughed lightly and said, "In what way am I not as good? So what if she¡¯s the president of Longtu Group? I have my own group, too, and I¡¯m a president as well. Family background, status, wealth¡ªI don¡¯t consider myself inferior to her. If youe with me, I won¡¯t treat you badly. Where else would you find such a good deal?"

    Fang Yi remained silent.

    Shen Huangyi thought Fang Yi was contemting.

    But only after a few seconds did Fang Yi give Shen Huangyi an answer, saying, "Your breasts aren¡¯t as big as hers."

    This answer left Shen Huangyi thoroughly dumbfounded, stunned on the spot.

    Your breasts aren¡¯t as big as hers¡ªwhat kind of nonsense is this?

    At that moment, an anger surged up within Shen Huangyi: "Have you looked carefully? Are you sure?"

    Fang Yi was extremely serious. He nodded and said, "I¡¯m very sure."

    Shen Huangyi opened her mouth, trying to say something, but in the end found she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Especially with the earnest look on his face, it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking at all, leaving Shen Huangyi feeling like none of the knowledge she had learned was of any use, and she was somewhat powerless at this moment.

    Just then, Fang Yi suddenly straightened up, no longer maintaining such close distance with Shen Huangyi.

    Then Fang Yi sat down again, crossed his legs, rested an arm on the table, and justzily looked at Shen Huangyi.

    The atmosphere in the small restaurant was quite cold and quiet.

    Who knows how long it was before Shen Huangyi slowly spoke: "Do you know that by acting this way you¡¯re practically seeking your own death? If something happens to you, it¡¯ll be toote to regret."

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "I never regret anything I do."

    Shen Huangyi: "Don¡¯t speak so confidently."

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Let¡¯s wait and see?"

    Shen Huangyi again looked down on Fang Yi, saying heavily, "Let¡¯s wait and see!"

    Next moment, Shen Huangyi, without any hesitation, turned around and walked out of the small restaurant, like a gust of cold wind¡ªcame quickly, left quickly, without any dalliance.

    After Shen Huangyi left, Fang Yi returned to his previous seat and poured himself a ss of baijiu.

    After a while, Zhu Yan came back from outside and saw Fang Yi drinking alone at the table. Unlike before, Zhu Yan dared not disturb him, though his heart was already filled with shock.

    Earlier, he wisely stayed outside, and after a while saw Shen Huangyie out of the restaurant. Zhu Yan didn¡¯t dare to greet her, and Shen Huangyi didn¡¯t even put him in her eyes.

    Thus, Zhu Yan witnessed Shen Huangyi suddenly getting angry, kicking a tree, and venting her frustration on it.

    He came in to see that this fellow was still sitting there, as if nothing had happened, drinking alone.

    Hence, Zhu Yan was truly full of admiration.

    ...

    Zhu Yan cautiously apanied, with many curiosities in his heart he wanted to ask, but didn¡¯t dare, and could only stifle them.

    Still, Zhu Yan understood at that moment one thing: the man with a full beard in front of him should not be underestimated. Just by being able to irritate Shen Huangyi to that extent but remain unharmed, it¡¯s clear he¡¯s not simple.

    As for what Fan Long told him, Zhu Yan had long thrown it out of his mind¡ªhe can do whatever he wants, anyway, they¡¯re just drinking buddies, and if they fall out, Zhu Yan really doesn¡¯t care.

    Of course, it can¡¯t be too direct; better try to find an excuse to decline, which would be even better.

    Zhu Yan thought about many things for a moment, when suddenly Fang Yi said, "Your nose is bleeding, and you¡¯ve got a fewrge bruises on your face. Don¡¯t you need to go to the hospital?"

    Zhu Yan quicklyughed and said, "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing, just minor injuries, minor pain. I don¡¯t mind it at all."

    Fang Yi said, "You don¡¯t care even if someone beats you?"

    At this, Zhu Yan immediately got angry.

    Fang Yi nced at Zhu Yan¡¯s expression, then pointed to the restaurant opposite, saying, "The one who beat you was from over there."

    Just said this one sentence, but Fang Yi believed that Zhu Yan already understood.

    What surprised Fang Yi a little was that Zhu Yan quickly figured it out, said quietly to Fang Yi, "Brother, I¡¯ve already called you brother, but aren¡¯t you a bit too wicked?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "Where did I deceive you?"

    Zhu Yan said, "From the start, you pushed me into the pit, saying I was a big shot, and the guy targeted me right away. Now, you know us rich kids can¡¯t endure being bullied; I definitely have to take revenge. I¡¯m going to find trouble with that guy, and you¡¯re just sitting back to watch the show, right?"

    Fang Yi pretended to be surprised, "You figured out my intricately designed plot?!"

    Zhu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Darn, what was intricate about it? Anyone with a bit of brain could figure it out!

    Zhu Yan, however, was not angry, saying, "I¡¯m someone who always gets revenge. Don¡¯t worry, brother, I definitely won¡¯t let that person off."

    Fang Yi simply responded with an oh, and continued drinking and eating as if he didn¡¯t care about Zhu Yan¡¯s statement.

    But Zhu Yan understood very well; it was a choice of doing or not doing.

    Just like a pledge.

    Since he wants to stand on Fang Yi¡¯s side and please him, he must show his sincerity¡ªnot just with words.

    And now, Zhu Yan¡¯s pledge is to deal with the guy who beat him.

    Therefore, he must make this pledge.

    Moreover, having grown up, he¡¯s never been beaten like this; no matter how you look at it, this grudge must be avenged.

    But before that, Zhu Yan called his father outside to discuss, although it seems the guy who beat him has no power, Zhu Yan felt it¡¯s better to be cautious.

    Just now, that guy wanted to get acquainted with Shen Huangyi and was directly thrown out by her.

    Better safe than sorry.

    On the other end of the phone, Zhu Yuehai received the call from his son and then immediately consulted his father Zhu Xiaohai.

    "Dad, this person is kind of unusual, he even knows the Shen family¡¯s eldest daughter. They say distance creates beauty, maybe we shouldn¡¯t get involved, what do you think?" Zhu Yuehai said this.

 Chapter 1248 - 1327: Distance Makes Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Chapter 1327: Distance Makes Beauty</h4>

    Zhu Yan cautiously apanied him, with a lot of curiosity in his heart that he wanted to ask about, but he didn¡¯t dare, so he could only hold it back.

    However, at this moment, Zhu Yan understood a principle: the man with the full beard in front of him should never be underestimated. Just from the fact he could make Shen Huangyi that angry and remain unscathed, it was clear he was not simple.

    As for what Fan Long told him, Zhu Yan had long thrown it out of his mind. Let him do whatever he wants. After all, they were just drinking buddies, and if they fell out, they fell out. Zhu Yan really didn¡¯t care.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t be too direct; it would be better if he could find an excuse to avoid it first.

    Many thoughts shed through Zhu Yan¡¯s mind at once, when suddenly Fang Yi said, "Your nose is bleeding, and there are a few big lumps on your face. Don¡¯t you need to see a doctor?"

    Zhu Yan quicklyughed and said, "It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter, these little injuries and pains, I don¡¯t care at all."

    Fang Yi said, "You don¡¯t mind getting beaten up?"

    The mention of this immediately made Zhu Yan angry.

    Fang Yi looked up at Zhu Yan¡¯s expression and then pointed to the restaurant across the street, saying, "The one who just beat you up is over there."

    He only said that one sentence, but Fang Yi believed Zhu Yan already understood.

    What slightly surprised Fang Yi was that Zhu Yan quickly got the point, looked at Fang Yi wistfully, and said, "Bro, I¡¯ve already called you bro, and you treat me like this?"

    Fang Yiughed, "How did I trick you?"

    Zhu Yan said, "Right from the start, you pushed me into the fire pit, saying I was a big shot. That guy targeted me and hit me. Now it¡¯s like this, you know us rich second-generation can¡¯t just swallow our pride. I definitely have to take revenge; I¡¯ll go find trouble with that guy, and you can just sit back and watch, right?"

    Fang Yi feigned surprise: "I designed such an exquisite setup, and you actually saw through it?!"

    The corner of Zhu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Damn, how is it exquisite? Anyone with half a brain could figure it out!

    But Zhu Yan wasn¡¯t really angry and said, "I¡¯m someone who always repays grievances, bro don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let that guy go."

    Fang Yi made a sound of acknowledgment and didn¡¯t speak further, continuing to drink and eat as if indifferent to Zhu Yan¡¯s deration.

    But Zhu Yan understood very well that this was a choice between doing or not doing.

    Just like a pledge.

    If you want to stand by my side and please me, you must show your sincerity; saying it doesn¡¯t count.

    And now Zhu Yan¡¯s pledge was to take care of the guy who hit him.

    Therefore, this pledge he must fulfill.

    Besides, he¡¯s grown up and has never been beaten like this. In any case, he must take revenge.

    However, before that, Zhu Yan still went outside to inform his father over the phone. Although the guy who hit him didn¡¯t seem powerful, Zhu Yan thought it was better to be cautious.

    Just now, that guy actually thought of getting to know Shen Huangyi and was directly thrown out by Shen Huangyi¡¯s people.

    Better safe than sorry.

    On the other end of the line, Zhu Yuehai received his son¡¯s call and immediately consulted with his father, Zhu Xiaohai.

    "Dad, this person¡¯s background seems unusual. They even know the eldest daughter of the Shen family. As they say, distance creates beauty, we better not get involved. What do you think?" Zhu Yuehai said.

 Chapter 1249 - 1328: Hurry Up and Hit Them!

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Chapter 1328: Hurry Up and Hit Them!</h4>

    "What do I see?"

    Zhu Xiaohai retorted, then mmed his cane onto the ground and said, "I see that we should go all out and kill that family! Dare to hit my grandson, Zhu Xiaohai, this is not taking me seriously. Contact Shang Yanbin from Fish-Dragon Alliance right away. We must hit back!"

    Zhu Xiaohai¡¯s reaction was exceedingly intense, Zhu Yuehai rarely saw his father so emotionally agitated.

    But Zhu Yuehai quickly understood the key point, because his son mentioned the guy who came to collect the debt.

    So, the old man¡¯s agitation suddenly had an exnation; this was all to curry favor with that guy.

    Yet Zhu Yuehai couldn¡¯t understand why the old man must cater to that guy, giving away three hundred thousand, and now using his grandson¡¯s name to help him out. It was truly puzzling.

    No matter how Zhu Yuehai thought, he just couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Just as Zhu Yuehai was spacing out, a cane suddenly swung over and knocked hard on his shoulder. Zhu Yuehai turned around and saw Zhu Xiaohai looking at him with a stern expression.

    "What are you staring at, hurry up and call!"

    Zhu Yuehai dared not dy any longer, quickly pulled out his phone to make a call.

    The Fish-Dragon Alliance is an underground alliance in State City and one of the three major alliances.

    There are three major alliances in State City: Fish-Dragon Alliance, Sea Dragon Alliance, and ck Dragon Alliance.

    The names of these alliances all involve dragons, it couldn¡¯t be simpler. State City is near the sea and canal, with numerous dragon legends, and the fishing industry thrives, all relying on the Dragon Lord for food, thus the dragon-themed alliance names.

    The Fish-Dragon Alliance thrives on the water, monopolizing several small docks and arge dock in State City, managing the order there and takingmissions, showing great development potential.

    In arge forest, naturally, there are all kinds of birds. For example, Shang Yanbin, whom Zhu Yuehai is contacting now, is a bird that earns his living through money, always efficient and never vague.

    Of course, if he encounters something unsolvable, he definitely wouldn¡¯t foolishly get involved and would just refuse.

    Receiving Zhu Yuehai¡¯s call about causing trouble at Little Bi Garden wasn¡¯t a big deal, just smashing a store, with the promise of earning about ten thousand after the task, it was quite simple.

    Although the Little Bi Garden area is ck Dragon Alliance territory, after careful consideration, Shang Yanbin thought smashing the store and leaving wouldn¡¯t require much action, so he agreed.

    Afterwards, Shang Yanbin took his men towards Little Bi Garden.

    ...

    Zou Jie angrily returned to the small diner, found his father to express his grievances, embellishing the truth, then pointed to his swollen face and said, "Dad, I¡¯m your only sessor. Getting beaten like this, you can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing!"

    Zou Jie¡¯s father, a man in his fifties named Zou Si, was named ording to size because he had several brothers, and just this one son, and his wife had passed away early.

    He opened this shady shop to make his son¡¯s life better in the future, even the new car Zou Jie bought was paid for by Zou Si.

    Seeing his son beaten now, Zou Si naturally felt a surge of anger.

    "I¡¯ll call your third uncle; he¡¯s at a nearby construction site, calling over ten people is no problem." Zou Si said as he took out his phone to call his third brother.

    Zou Si didn¡¯t take this matter too serious, as he knew the situation of the opposing store thoroughly; ten people were definitely enough.

    Not long after, people arrived.

    They were a group of migrant workers.

    Zou Si handed out cigarettes to each of them.

    Never mind their actualbat ability, just sitting in the shop was enough to hold the ground.

    Now, it¡¯s just a matter of waiting for the opponent to show up.

 Chapter 1250 - 1329: Donâ€™t Know Him!

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Chapter 1329: Don¡¯t Know Him!</h4>

    Fang Yi took a long, narrow bench and sat at the entrance of the small restaurant.

    Beside Fang Yi was a cup with tea brewing, steam rising from it, though with the cold wind blowing, the tea would soon cool down, so there was a small kettle ced at the edge of the table.

    At this moment, Fang Yi resembled a retiree enjoying tea and a newspaper leisurely¡ªjust missing the newspaper.

    Sitting alone, Fang Yi was noticed by Pei Mingyuan who emerged from the restaurant, seeing Fang Yi sitting there, Pei Mingyuan slightly shook his head. He truly couldn¡¯t understand this suddenly appearing young man.

    Moreover, Pei Mingyuan couldn¡¯t fathom why this young man wanted to help him with the small restaurant across the street.

    Even if Pei Mingyuan racked his brain, he couldn¡¯t recall ever meeting this person before, but if he hadn¡¯t met him, how would he exin the assistance?

    Just then, a chubby little guy approached, holding a toy, followed by Mrs. Wu.

    Mrs. Wu immediately noticed Fang Yi andughed, calling out, "Niu Er, let¡¯s not go, let¡¯s stay here for a while."

    Then Mrs. Wu came over to Fang Yi, smiling broadly, and said, "Little Emperor, what are you doing here, have you eaten? If not, I¡¯ll fix you some pork hock."

    Before Fang Yi could respond, Pei Mingyuan chimed in, "Fatty Wu, spare me. Your pork hock is really unappetizing. After trying it once, I don¡¯t want it again. Don¡¯t subject others to it."

    Mrs. Wu, hands on hips, red and said, "Hey Pei, you eat and then badmouth¡ªright! Okay, okay, in that case, don¡¯te to my mahjong parlor anymore."

    Pei Mingyuan replied, "I¡¯m noting anyway, who cares to go."

    Mrs. Wu said, "Your old man shouldn¡¯te too."

    Pei Mingyuan¡¯s mouth twitched: "Family should be spared." His old man, none other than Pei Xiaoman¡¯s grandfather, loved going to Mrs. Wu¡¯s ce for cards, so Mrs. Wu held his weak spot.

    "Family should be spared my foot. Come apologize properly, and nothing happens. If not, humph, the oue won¡¯t be good." Mrs. Wu said smugly.

    "Apologize? Dream on, I¡¯m noting, what can you do to me?" Pei Mingyuan retorted stubbornly.

    Mrs. Wu felt angry, ring; Pei Mingyuan wasn¡¯t backing down, ring too.

    So the two engaged in a ring contest, ignoring Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t disturb them. Just then, he suddenly spotted a familiar figure.

    At the street corner, a woman in an officedy outfit walked over, carrying a white shoulder bag, braving the cold wind, looking somewhat weary.

    But she quickly regained energy.

    Because,

    Not only Fang Yi saw her, she saw Fang Yi.

    Then she hurried over, bustling, finally standing next to Fang Yi.

    "Girlie, you¡¯re back, hungry? Dad will fix you food." Pei Mingyuan smiled, seeing his daughter return home was his happiest moment.

    "I¡¯m not hungry!"

    Pei Xiaoman pointed to Fang Yi sitting there, frowning, and said, "Why is he here?"

    Pei Mingyuan looked puzzled: "You two know each other?"

    Know each other?

    Not even close!

    Thinking of everything after returning from Moon City, Pei Xiaoman said irritably, "Don¡¯t know him!"

 Chapter 1251 - 1330: What Was His Name Again?

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Chapter 1330: What Was His Name Again?</h4>

    After speaking, Pei Xiaoman lowered her head, ring fiercely at Fang Yi, gritting her teeth.

    Didn¡¯t this guy say he wouldn¡¯t follow me? How did he end up here? He ispletely untrustworthy.

    With her father and neighbors around, Pei Xiaoman couldn¡¯tsh out. Looking at Fang Yi sitting calmly on the bench, his expression unperturbed, as if he had no guilt at all, Pei Xiaoman immediately thought of three words: thick-skinned!

    Pei Xiaoman went over to Pei Mingyuan, pulled his sleeve, and headed toward the kitchen.

    Once in the kitchen, before Pei Xiaoman could speak, Pei Mingyuan asked first, "Do you two have a grudge?"

    "A grudge?"

    Pei Xiaoman thought about it. If she were to think carefully, there wasn¡¯t really any grudge, it¡¯s just that this guy kept following her to Little Bi Garden and now appeared in front of her family¡¯s restaurant; this is simply a stalker.

    Yet, upon reflection, he hadn¡¯t really done anything heinous to her.

    Seeing Pei Xiaoman deep in thought with a frown, Pei Mingyuan said, "That young man named Fang Xiaotian isn¡¯t bad. Daughter, you don¡¯t know, the car Zou Jie drove this morning, its tires were shed by him."

    Pei Xiaoman¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with surprise, then she pouted and said annoyed, "shing someone¡¯s car tires doesn¡¯t make him a good person."

    Pei Mingyuan said, "Some time ago, Pei Mingyuan brought a few people to stir up trouble at our restaurant."

    "What?!"

    Pei Xiaoman was startled once again, quickly asking with concern, "Did you get hurt anywhere? Let me see."

    Pei Mingyuan waved his hands repeatedly, chuckling, "No worries, no worries, just got shoved a bit. Luckily that young man helped me, otherwise, I might really have been in trouble."

    "Dad, hearing you talk, that person sounds very good."

    "Not exactly very good, but decent. At least, he¡¯s much better than that scum Zou Jie."

    Pei Xiaoman replied with an "Oh," involuntarily ncing toward the person sitting with his back to her at the restaurant entrance.

    Suddenly, Pei Xiaoman shivered and said, "Wait, Dad, what did you say his name was again?"

    ...

    Three people were standing in front of Zou Si¡¯s small restaurant.

    One was Zou Si, another was Zou Jie, and the third was Zou Jie¡¯s uncle, Zou San, who is also Zou Si¡¯s third brother.

    Zou San removed his work hat, holding a cigarette butt, a walkie-talkie clipped to his waist, dressed in a worker¡¯s outfit, he was a contractor at a nearby construction site.

    Of course, not a major contractor, just someone who brings in a dozen workers, then joins under a major contractor¡¯s name, directing the dozen workers he brought.

    Speaking of which, this still has to do with their eldest brother.

    In the vige, others call their eldest brother Boss Zou, known for his tough demeanor andconic nature, willing to take a beating. No one in the vige dared provoke him. Later, he ventured to the city and amazingly joined some notorious ck Dragon Alliance.

    Boss Zou indeed has some skills. Initially, no one took him seriously when he joined, but he slowly became a squad leader¡¯s enforcer due to his brutality, earning the squad leader¡¯s favor.

    As Boss Zou¡¯s reputation rose, he started earning more money and began to help his brothers. To him, outsiders might not matter, but his few brothers needed to be well taken care of, this was his deep-seated belief.

    In the Little Bi Garden area, Boss Zou could be considered a leader as well. With him as backing, Zou Si and his son naturally feared nothing, as long as they didn¡¯t provoke the big shots, they were safe.

    ...

    Zou Si and Zou San stood together, just staring at the small restaurant across the street, both were very arrogant, their eyes full of disdain.

    However, when they saw Fang Yi lounging there, they felt challenged.

    It¡¯s like both sides were about to fight, everyone was called in, ready to erupt at any moment.

    Yet, at this moment, the opponent¡¯s leader suddenly sits on a bench, legs crossed, holding a cigarette or cigar, tea set beside, leisurely, does it make you angry?

    Although you¡¯re standing, the opponent¡¯sposed aura is a full head taller than you.

    Hence, when Zou Si and Zou San saw this scene, their eyes shed with coldness, while Zou Jie couldn¡¯t resist. He knew he shouldn¡¯t have made the first move against this person.

    Seeing the opponent seated on the bench, calmly looking over, he felt the opponent was so arrogant, making him want to go over and hit him.

    "Damn it, I¡¯m going to show him!" Zou Jie cursed and started taking off his outerwear to rush over.

    He felt a hand grab his shoulder, he turned and asked, "Third Uncle?"

    Zou San said, "The opponent dares sit there, clearly unafraid. If you simply rush over, isn¡¯t that ying into their hands? Listen to me, wait a while, see if they have any tricks. I¡¯ve informed your uncle, he¡¯s idle and heading over, he¡¯ll be here soon, no rush."

    Listening to Zou San, Zou Jie clenched his fist, reluctantly holding back.

    Despite his third uncle being a contractor on a construction site, among the brothers, he was the one with the most education, and knew the most.

    So, he had to wait! Don¡¯t be hasty.

    Zou Jie nced once more at the bearded man sitting on the bench across, eyes cold and sinister: "Just you wait, if I don¡¯t tear off that beard, I¡¯m not called Zou Jie!"

    ...

    Fang Yi reached out toward the teacup on the nearby bench, but someone was quicker, taking the cup away. Fang Yi looked up and met Pei Xiaoman¡¯s yful yet slightly smiling eyes.

    Fang Yi smiled and reached his hand out saying, "Come on, give it to me."

    Pei Xiaoman rolled her eyes instantly: "Why should I?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Because we¡¯re destined."

    This hit Pei Xiaoman¡¯s sore spot, she immediately gritted her teeth, angrily saying, "What destiny? You stalker, wherever I go, you go. Didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d follow me home too. Is this destiny? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll call the police on you!"

    Fang Yi shook his head, saying, "I don¡¯t believe."

    "..."

    Pei Xiaoman deted like a punctured ball, she wouldn¡¯t actually call the police. Without evidence, calling would be futile, she wasn¡¯t that foolish.

    Besides, she was clever, how could she let this guyugh at her?

    Pei Xiaoman asked again, "Tell me, what¡¯s your purpose ining to my home?"

    Fang Yi: "No purpose."

    Pei Xiaoman let out a coldugh: "You think I¡¯d believe that?"

    Unexpectedly, Fang Yi nodded, saying, "You will."

    This left Pei Xiaoman speechless again. She really couldn¡¯t figure out what the other was thinking, how could he be so confident.

 Chapter 1252 - 1331: You Think Iâ€™ll Believe That?

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Chapter 1331: You Think I¡¯ll Believe That?</h4>

    Zou Si and Zou San stood together, gazing at Pei Mingyuan¡¯s little restaurant opposite them. Both held an air of arrogance, their eyes full of disdain.

    However, when they saw Fang Yi sitting there with his leg crossed, they felt provoked.

    It¡¯s as if both sides were ready to fight, having called everyone over, tension about to erupt.

    At that moment, the leader on the other side suddenly sits on a stool, crosses his legs, smokes a cigarette or cigar, with tea beside him, looking leisurely. Doesn¡¯t that make you angry?

    Though you¡¯re standing, the other person¡¯s calm demeanor seems a whole head above you.

    Thus, when Zou Si and Zou San saw this scene, their eyes revealed a chilling light, while Zou Jie couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He thought he shouldn¡¯t have acted against that man earlier.

    Seeing the man sitting serenely on the stool, looking over in disdain, makes you just want to go over and hit him.

    "Damn it, I¡¯ll make this guy pay!" Zou Jie cursed, ready to take off his jacket and charge over.

    A hand reached over, grabbing Zou Jie¡¯s shoulder. He turned his head, confused: "Uncle Three?"

    Zou San said, "The other party dares to sit there, obviously they¡¯re not afraid. Charging over like this only ys into their hands. Listen to me, hold off for a bit, see if they have any tricks up their sleeve. I¡¯ve also informed your big uncle, he¡¯s free and on his way over here. He¡¯ll be here soon, no rush."

    Listening to Zou San, Zou Jie clenched his fists, reluctantly holding back.

    His uncle might be the foreman on a construction site, but when ites to who¡¯s read the most books among their brothers, it¡¯s this uncle of his, who understands the most.

    So, they had to wait!

    No rush for now.

    Zou Jie looked again at the bearded man sitting on a stool opposite, eyes cold and vicious: "Just wait, if I don¡¯t rip those whiskers off your face, I won¡¯t be Zou Jie!"

    ...

    Fang Yi reached out for the teacup on the bench beside him, but someone was quicker, snatching the teacup away. Fang Yi looked up to meet Pei Xiaoman¡¯s half-smiling eyes.

    Fang Yi reached out with a smile, saying, "Be good, give it to me."

    Pei Xiaoman rolled her eyes: "Why should I?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Because we are destined."

    This immediately hit Pei Xiaoman¡¯s sore spot, and she gritted her teeth, angrily saying: "Destined? You¡¯re a stalker, wherever I go, you follow. I can¡¯t believe you even followed me home. Is this called destiny? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll report you to the police!"

    Fang Yi shook his head, saying: "I don¡¯t believe it."

    "..."

    Pei Xiaoman deted like a balloon, knowing she actually wouldn¡¯t call the police. With no evidence, reporting him would be pointless, she wasn¡¯t that foolish.

    Besides, she¡¯s smart; she wouldn¡¯t let this guyugh at her.

    Pei Xiaoman continued, "Tell me, why did youe to my house?"

    Fang Yi: "No reason."

    Pei Xiaoman sneered: "You think I¡¯ll believe that?"

    Unexpectedly, Fang Yi nodded: "You will."

    This left Pei Xiaoman speechless, truly unable to see through what he was thinking, how could he be so confident.

 Chapter 1253 - 1332: Can I Ask You a Question?

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Chapter 1332: Can I Ask You a Question?</h4>

    Pei Xiaoman still wanted to speak, but Fang Yi opened his mouth first and said, "Before you talk to me, give me that cup of tea."

    "I... what if I don¡¯t give it to you?"

    "Then I won¡¯t talk to you."

    Saying this, Fang Yi turned his head away, fished out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and lit one up.

    Pei Xiaoman widened her eyes in disbelief because she never expected a man like him would pull such a trick.

    It¡¯s just like when two very good friends, one suddenly gets mad and says they won¡¯t y with you anymore.

    Pei Xiaoman¡¯s cherry lips opened again and again, utterly incredulous, and then she thought to herself, fine, don¡¯t talk then, you think I desperately want to talk to you, you stalker!

    Pei Xiaoman got agitated and refused to hand him the cup of tea, instead putting it aside. Then she took out a small stool herself, ced it against the wall, and sat there, with her elbows on her knees, resting her face in her jade-like hands.

    She didn¡¯t look anywhere else, just stared at Fang Yi intently, as if trying to see something amusing.

    At this moment, Fang Yi beckoned to Niu Er, who was ying nearby.

    Niu Er was left there by Aunt Wu to be looked after by Fang Yi, and he agreed to do so. Seeing Fang Yi wave, the simple-minded Niu Er came over.

    This scene astonished Pei Xiaoman, as she didn¡¯t expect this guy to be able to call Niu Er over.

    On this street, despite Niu Er¡¯s simplicity, there was one peculiar thing about him: Niu Er would absolutely not associate with bad people.

    Once, Niu Er encountered some street thugs who wanted to tease him, but Niu Er ran without a word and managed to outrun them, returning home.

    Then Aunt Wu, wielding a kitchen knife, brought Niu Er to confront those thugs. Upon seeing Aunt Wu with the knife, the thugs immediately got scared and ran away.

    Pei Xiaoman saw that scene with her own eyes, there wasn¡¯t a bit of fabrication.

    And several times afterward, it was the same.

    Therefore, seeing Niu Er follow Fang Yi¡¯smand now, Pei Xiaoman was extremely surprised.

    While Pei Xiaoman was at the peak of her surprise, Niu Er came grinning to her, pointed at the cup of tea she had ced aside, and said cheerfully, "Little brother... drink... drink tea..."

    You can¡¯t really make a fuss over someone with a mental condition.

    Pei Xiaoman gave a bitter smile, as she usually cared for Niu Er, often buying him food. Now Niu Er didn¡¯t snatch the cup of tea, which was already a favor to her.

    However, she just couldn¡¯t stand seeing that guy bossing Niu Er around!

    Pei Xiaoman nodded her head, Niu Er chuckled, picked up the cup of tea, and stammered, "Th... thank... you... sister."

    "You¡¯re wee, go ahead." Pei Xiaoman replied with a smile.

    Niu Er took the cup of tea over to Fang Yi, then went off to y by himself.

    Sitting on the small stool against the wall, Pei Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help but rub her chapped hands and then stuffed them into her suit pocket. She said to Fang Yi, who was sitting on a long bench in front of her, "You¡¯re quite shameless."

    Fang Yi took a sip of tea and replied without turning his head, "That¡¯s what they all say."

    They?

    That must be a lot of people then.

    Pei Xiaoman rolled her eyes again, but unfortunately, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t see it.

    After a long silence, Pei Xiaoman thought of something and said, "Can I ask you a question?"

 Chapter 1254 - 1333: Scared to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Chapter 1333: Scared to Death!</h4>

    Fang Yiughed and said, "I didn¡¯t expect you would ever want a favor from me."

    Pei Xiaoman immediately widened her beautiful eyes, "Nonsense! I¡¯m not asking for a favor, I just want to ask you a small question, that¡¯s all." She snorted and added, "If you don¡¯t answer, I just won¡¯t ask!"

    At this moment, Fang Yi turned around, his face bearing a smile as bright as sunlight.

    Pei Xiaoman happened to see it, snorted again, and turned her head to the side.

    Fang Yi said, "Don¡¯t be like that, you¡¯re making me feel like a jerk who¡¯s bullying you."

    Pei Xiaoman indeed turned back, gritting her teeth, "You are!"

    Fang Yi made an ¡¯oh¡¯ sound and said, "Then can you tell me how I can stop being this jerk?"

    "It¡¯s simple! Just answer one question for me."

    "Then I¡¯ll just continue being a jerk." Fang Yi immediately turned his head away.

    "..." Pei Xiaoman.

    She seemed to want to go crazy.

    He¡¯s doing it on purpose, he must be doing it on purpose!

    He¡¯s really annoying!

    Fang Yi sat there, no longer teasing Pei Xiaoman. He didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity. As long as this time he could help her family deal with that small restaurant across the street, it would be fine.

    If the ce opposite is legitimately spotless, with nothing to criticize, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t say anything, but from Pei Mingyuan¡¯s tone, Fang Yi knew for certain that the restaurant across the street was definitely using some abnormal business practices, which he had also vaguely guessed.

    And as for Zou Jie, just based on today¡¯s observation, indicates Fang Yi would not let him go.

    Originally, Fang Yi wanted to personally make sure Zou Jie could never rise again and would spend the rest of his life in bed, but Fang Yi did not expect Zhu Yan toe to him, though Fang Yi felt no guilt about Zhu Yan being taken advantage of.

    Zhu Yan approached him in ordance with his father¡¯s and grandfather¡¯s wishes, so he should be prepared to be exploited.

    It can be called a pledge, but you have to show your pledge first, otherwise, how can I trust you?

    In a short while, Zhu Yan came over to Fang Yi again and whispered, "Bro, the people are here. How should we proceed?"

    Fang Yi said, "This is your matter. Decide for yourself, today I¡¯m just a spectator. You don¡¯t need to ask me."

    This was somewhat cold and ruthless, which made Zhu Yan feel quite ufortable, but he could not say anything since he was the one who voluntarily came to him, and this was something he wanted to do himself.

    "I understand." Zhu Yan said, then turned and left.

    Fang Yi sat on a long wooden bench, picked up the cup of tea again, and took a few sips. But when Fang Yi was about to put the cup back, Pei Xiaoman surprisingly came over first, took a seat beside him.

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and said, "I¡¯m a jerk, sitting next to me, aren¡¯t you a bit scared?"

    Pei Xiaoman snorted, "It¡¯s broad daylight, under bright sunlight, do you dare to mess with me? My dad¡¯s right behind us. If I shout ¡¯indecent¡¯, he can immediatelye out with a cleaver to chop you up. Aren¡¯t you a bit scared?"

    Fang Yi said, "Scared to death."

    Such perfunctory words, if he were scared, he¡¯d be a ghost.

    Pei Xiaoman looked across the street and after a while, quietly asked, "Hey, I¡¯m not asking you that question anymore, can you tell me why you¡¯re sitting here? Is something big about to happen?"

    "Yes!"

    "What big thing?"

    "Helping you get rid of that scumbag, and also make your family¡¯s business thrive." Fang Yi said casually, like it was a very light and easy matter.

 Chapter 1255 - 1334: Wear It or Not!

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Chapter 1334: Wear It or Not!</h4>

    Pei Xiaoman¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a look of surprise, then she looked at Fang Yi strangely, wanting to reach out and touch his forehead. She suspected he might be mentally ill, with absurd notions.

    As if knowing what Pei Xiaoman was thinking, Fang Yi didn¡¯t turn his head, looked across, and said with a smile, "Don¡¯t believe me?"

    Pei Xiaoman: "You can eat recklessly, but you can¡¯t speak carelessly."

    Fang Yi said, "But everything I said is true."

    Pei Xiaoman pouted slightly, muttering, "Aren¡¯t you afraid of the wind blowing your tongue?"

    How could this be possible!

    Besides, I don¡¯t even know you, so why should I believe you will kindly help us?

    These were Pei Xiaoman¡¯s doubts in her heart. She didn¡¯t voice them, but she believed that this guy wasn¡¯t stupid and could definitely think of these things too.

    In fact, Fang Yi did think of these things. However, he didn¡¯t care much; although this might cause him some trouble, Fang Yi had figured it out. With the big trouble of Shen Huangyi already there, other small troubles were negligible.

    Moreover, if you want to establish yourself in State City, keeping a low profile is futile. Strength is what matters. Fang Yi seized the opportunity of Zhu Yan¡¯s show of goodwill to see if Zhu Yan was really qualified to follow him.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was calm, like an ancient well, always carrying a touch of tranquility.

    Beside him, Pei Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help but nce at Fang Yi from the corner of her eye. She saw Fang Yi¡¯s chiseled face, with sharp and distinct lines. Suddenly, she felt this face seemed somewhat familiar.

    However, she couldn¡¯t pinpoint how it was familiar.

    Time passed by slowly, minute by minute.

    On the winter street, the cold wind howled, and there were few pedestrians. It wasn¡¯t snowing yet, but the street already had a bit of destion.

    Pei Xiaoman took her hands out of her pocket, brought them to her mouth, and exhaled some warm breath, then rubbed them together.

    Fang Yi cast a sidelong nce and noticed Pei Xiaoman¡¯s frostbitten, swollen hands.

    Fang Yi sighed inwardly, took off his coat, and threw it over Pei Xiaoman¡¯s shoulders. This action made Pei Xiaoman pause and involuntarily look towards Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi said casually, "Your hands are swollen like carrots. If you feel cold, there¡¯s no need to tough it out. Wear it if you want."

    Pei Xiaoman really wanted to say, ¡¯Who wants to wear your dirty coat?¡¯ but she held back, thinking to herself that if she didn¡¯t wear it, that would only please him.

    Besides, I should be more generous, not let him look down on me.

    So Pei Xiaoman said nothing, but as if going to battle, put on Fang Yi¡¯s coat.

    To be honest, it did feel a little warmer after putting it on.

    In the small restaurant, Pei Mingyuan, wearing an apron, saw the two sitting on the long bench and also noticed his daughter wearing that coat with difficult grace, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    On the deste street, a group of people appeared in the distance.

    This group wasposed of about a dozen people, led by one of Shang Yanbin¡¯s subordinates. After all, he was a squad leader of the Fish-Dragon Alliance, and although he was paid to deal with matters, personally leading this kind of low-level task would be a bit beneath him, so he assigned it to his right-hand man.

    A burly man wearing just a T-shirt in the cold winter, known as Wei among Shang Yanbin¡¯s group, was renowned for his bravery.

    However, those associated with bravery oftenck intelligence.

    Zhu Yan saw theming and greeted them with a smile.

 Chapter 1256 - 1335-1336: Tell Shang Yanbin to Come See Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Chapter 1335-1336: Tell Shang Yanbin to Come See Me!</h4>

    On the other side of the street, someone was approaching.

    There were at least twenty people, each looking like trouble.

    "Is it that Squad Leader Shang?" Fang Yi¡¯s voice rang out.

    "No." Zhu Yan shook his head, his voice tinged with a bit of surprise: "It¡¯s someone reckless!"

    "Oh?"

    "The person leading them is called Boss Zou. He joined the ck Dragon Alliance a few years ago, following Squad Leader Mu Minghang. He¡¯s ruthless, a loyal dog under Mu Minghang; he bites whoever he¡¯s told to."

    Fang Yi nodded and said, "Then who do you think is tougher, Boss Zou or Wei?"

    Zhu Yan sneered and said, "Do you even need to ask? Wei may be trained, but Boss Zou is reckless. People typically don¡¯t want to mess with Boss Zou; once you¡¯re tangled with him, it¡¯s hard to get away. Unlike Wei, who¡¯s all brawn, Boss Zou uses his brain."

    As Zhu Yan spoke, he was secretly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that dealing with just a small diner person would unexpectedly draw out Boss Zou. Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t have imagined this.

    A small matter has now escted. If Boss Zou gets fixated on us, it¡¯ll be a big problem.

    Yet, even if Zhu Yan wanted to retreat now, it¡¯s toote. The situation has be one he can¡¯t escape from, he has no choice but to face it.

    Standing next to Fang Yi, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. Seeing Fang Yi casually rxing, he hoped this guy wasn¡¯t all show. Otherwise, Zhu Yan wouldn¡¯t know what to do.

    The small diner had descended into chaos long ago. Seeing the situation bing clearer, Wei, with about ten people, had taken down the farmers Zou San brought, but before he could catch his breath, another group arrived outside.

    Originally, Wei wasn¡¯t worried. Even more people wouldn¡¯t faze him, but upon seeing Boss Zou leading them, Wei¡¯s face finally showed a hint of shock, his heart sinking.

    But then Wei steadied himself, shouting loudly, "Stop all of this!"

    With that outburst, the diner immediately quieted down, the two groups splitting apart.

    Boss Zou fished a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. Though over fifty years old, his ferocity was unabated. Just standing there was enough to incite fear.

    A scar ran across Boss Zou¡¯s nose, dividing his face in two. He had many such wounds on his body.

    Zou Jie timidly touched his father Zou Si¡¯s shoulder, whispering, "Dad, is that really Uncle?" He seldom saw Boss Zou, and waspletely intimidated by Boss Zou¡¯s presence.

    Zou Si: "Of course that¡¯s your uncle, also my elder brother."

    With that, Zou Si went over with Zou San.

    Boss Zou held the cigarette in his mouth, Zou Si took out a lighter and lit it for him. After a few puffs, he said, "All of you, step aside. I¡¯ll handle this here. Anyone who¡¯s dared toy hands on my brother never stands before me."

    Boss Zou, cigarette in mouth, then walked up to Wei.

    Wei kept his head high, fearlessly meeting Boss Zou¡¯s gaze.

    Suddenly, Boss Zou unexpectedly pped Wei across the face.

    Wei staggered back, crashing into tables and chairs, the force of Boss Zou¡¯s p evident.

    Soon after, Boss Zou calmly said, "You¡¯re not up to it. Let Shang Yanbine and see me."

 Chapter 1257 - 1337: Donâ€™t Block My View of the Show!

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Chapter 1337: Don¡¯t Block My View of the Show!</h4>

    Wei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood upright, and raised his hand to signal his men not to act impulsively.

    Then, Wei walked step by step to Boss Zou, with aposed face, and said, "Boss Zou, you¡¯re not worthy of meeting my boss. It was I who brought people to smash this ce today. If you have any dissatisfaction,e at me. If I win, I call the shots. If you win, you call the shots. Do you dare?"

    Boss Zou smiled coldly, "You want to challenge me one-on-one?"

    Wei: "Just say if you dare!"

    Boss Zou said, "There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t dare, but if you lose, leave a few fingers behind. My request isn¡¯t excessive, right?"

    Wei said, "On the condition that you beat me." This could be considered a disguised agreement.

    Just then, Boss Zouughed, a sinisterugh. He twisted his neck and stretched his muscles, while the people behind him immediately moved tables and chairs, clearing a space for battle.

    Not only did Boss Zou stretch his muscles, but Wei also did the same.

    The small restaurant was a mix of all sorts, and at this moment, someone walked in.

    The person naturally carried a long bench over, then sat there, with a look of spectating.

    But this action of his immediately drew the attention of both sides, almost everyone looked at him.

    Various gazes fell on Fang Yi, like a pack of wolves, no, in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, they couldn¡¯t count as wolves, at most they were hyenas, even that was elevating them.

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was calm like a still water, while Zhu Yan, standing beside him, was a bit wobbly on his legs. Although Zhu Yan had seen some major events before, under such a situation surrounded by enemies, just standing there indicated a strong will.

    Fang Yi¡¯s sudden appearance left many people confused, especially Zou Jie¡¯s reaction was the most intense. He immediately noticed Fang Yi and rolled up his sleeves to walk over.

    However, Zou Jie didn¡¯t make a move, with so many people watching, it wasn¡¯t his turn to act, after all, there was his uncle Boss Zou there, but he could take some verbal advantage.

    Yet, before Zou Jie could speak, Fang Yi spoke first with a smile: "Step aside, don¡¯t block my view of the show."

    That single sentence instantly humiliated Zou Jie, the light and disdainful tone gave him an unimaginable blow.

    Zou Jie originally didn¡¯t intend to make a move, but now he couldn¡¯t hold back.

    At this time, Zhu Yan stepped forward, blocking between Zou Jie and Fang Yi.

    Zhu Yan coldly smiled and said, "I called him here, it was my idea to smash the ce, take it up with me."

    This time Zhu Yan was prepared, for Zou Jie to want to make a move, it was impossible to deal with Zhu Yan like in Pei Mingyuan¡¯s restaurant.

    The atmosphere momentarily turned tense.

    Then Zou Si shouted, "Come back!"

    Zou Jie stared at Zhu Yan, coldly saying, "You just wait, I¡¯ll beat you againter!" After speaking, his gaze shifted to Fang Yi behind, saying, "You¡¯re no exception."

    Then Zou Jie pulled back.

    As for Boss Zou, he merely nced at Fang Yi and then withdrew his gaze, it was Zhu Yan who he looked at a couple more times, as he was the one who called the person over, proving he had some identity.

    But Boss Zou didn¡¯t think much about it, he took off his outerwear, despite being over fifty, he still had a robust physique, appearing not at all inferior to Wei.

    Boss Zou raised his hand, provocatively curling his finger at Wei.

 Chapter 1258 - 1338: You Have No Objection to This, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Chapter 1338: You Have No Objection to This, Right?</h4>

    Wei was full of youthful recklessness.

    Boss Zou was seasoned and steady.

    But when they started fighting, the two of them were like mad dogs, using brute force, grappling with each other, delivering punches and kicks without the slightest hesitation.

    Zhu Yan sat down next to Fang Yi and asked softly, "Brother, who do you think will win?"

    Fang Yi replied indifferently, "You guess?"

    Zhu Yan: "..."

    This guy loves to mess with people. If he could guess, why would he even ask?

    However, Zhu Yan hoped Wei would win, after all, Wei was with him. If Wei won, it would also give him face.

    But surprisingly, Boss Zou, in his fifties, didn¡¯t back down due to his age. Instead, he fought more fiercely.

    Yes, Boss Zou¡¯s reputation on the streets was due to being fearless. Otherwise, why would he be called a mad dog? How else could he be a hitman for Mu Minghang? You must know that Mu Minghang, the Squad Leader of ck Dragon Alliance, is quite formidable.

    In the small restaurant, Wei and Mu Minghang were caught in battle. He had trained, yet he was shocked to find that he couldn¡¯t gain any advantage over Boss Zou.

    Because Boss Zou didn¡¯t y by the rules at all. What was particrly frightening was that Boss Zou wasn¡¯t afraid of Wei¡¯s punches, charging straight at him, hugging his waist, and recklessly throwing him around.

    Even if Boss Zou got hurt in the process, he didn¡¯t care at all.

    It was trading injury for injury, and it was all about who couldst until the end.

    Zou Jie watched the scene, dumbfounded, and whispered, "Dad, Uncle..."

    Zou Si, used to such scenes, said, "That¡¯s your uncle¡¯s fighting style, don¡¯t worry. Even if aggression intimidates the young, your uncle¡¯s fought for decades, faced all kinds of people. The opponent is bound to lose."

    Hearing his father, Zou Jie felt relieved.

    Meanwhile, Zhu Yan on the other side was bbergasted, "This... this fighting style is too fierce; it¡¯s like he doesn¡¯t care for life."

    "Hmm, that fellow Wei is destined to lose."

    Zhu Yan¡¯s face looked like it was about to cry, "Brother, you don¡¯t have to crush people like this."

    Fang Yi was silent, but his silence dealt Zhu Yan the hardest blow.

    With a bang, Boss Zou was suddenly thrown away,nding heavily on the ground, and Wei took this chance to stand up from the ground.

    However, Boss Zou seemed unaffected by the pain, leaping up from the ground, not allowing Wei any chance to breathe before attacking again.

    This time, Boss Zou was fiercer, more ruthless!

    Eventually, Boss Zou tackled Wei into the tables and chairs, a series of loud crashes echoed before silence gradually returned, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    The silencested about ten seconds, then a low beast-like roar sounded. Someone suddenly stood up, shouting, "Bring me the knife!"

    The one who stood up was none other than Boss Zou, and as for the one lying on the ground, it was needless to say.

    Someone brought a cleaver over, and two others grabbed the dazed Wei. Boss Zou pulled out one of Wei¡¯s hands and pped it onto the table.

    Wei¡¯s followers wanted to help, but a re from Boss Zou stopped them. No one dared to move.

    Boss Zou sneered at Wei, saying, "A bet is a bet; I said five fingers, just five. You have no objections?"

    Boss Zou raised the cleaver.

    But just then, a shout suddenly rang out, "Stop!"

 Chapter 1259 - 1339: Letâ€™s Settle the Score!

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Chapter 1339: Let¡¯s Settle the Score!</h4>

    Everyone turned to Fang Yi... next to him was Zhu Yan.

    Yes, the one who shouted for them to stop just now was not Fang Yi, it was Zhu Yan.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know Wei, and besides, it wasn¡¯t his fault that Wei got his fingers chopped off, Wei brought it on himself, who could he me?

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t chime in, he just nced at Zhu Yan.

    Then Zhu Yan slowly stood up, put a smile on his face, and said, "Well... Boss Zou, let¡¯s talk this through, there¡¯s no need to use knives, alright?"

    Boss Zou sneered, "Not alright!"

    Zhu Yan: "Well..."

    Compared to aura, Zhu Yan was no match for Boss Zou.

    And at this moment, Zou Jie coldly chuckled and said, "Can¡¯t say anything, right? If you can¡¯t say it, then get lost, my uncle does what he says, what are youpared to that!"

    At this moment, Zou Jie finally felt satisfied.

    Wei had lost, his uncle had won, even though he hadn¡¯t helped at all, and today¡¯s events were started by him, he never considered these things, Boss Zou won, it was his victory too, with shared glory.

    That was the idea.

    Hence, Zou Jie felt he could be arrogant now, without any reservations.

    As Zou Jie¡¯s words came out, they made Zhu Yan¡¯s face look a bit unpleasant, but right at that moment, a pping sound was heard, and the small restaurant immediately fell into silence.

    Zou Jie covered his face, incredulously saying, "Un... Uncle?"

    Boss Zou said coldly, "Fourth brother, take care of your son!"

    This was a heavy blow to Zou Jie. He had been extremely arrogant just now, but now he got pped, and it was his uncle who did it, which made it unbelievable to him.

    However, Zou Jie dared not harbor any resentment towards Boss Zou, he could only hold it back.

    Boss Zou didn¡¯t care whether this nephew had any grievances, instead, he looked at Zhu Yan and said tly, "Young man, tell me about your background?"

    Zhu Yan forced a smile and said, "Ie from the Zhu Family, I¡¯m Zhu Yan, the second young master of the Zhu Family, my grandfather is Zhu Xiaohai..."

    Boss Zou interrupted him, nodded slightly, and said, "I¡¯ve heard of Zhu Xiaohai, very capable person, but I¡¯ve never heard of his son or grandson or whatever. By rights, I should give you some face, but I¡¯m sorry, I had an agreement with this Wei, it was his proposition too, whoever lost would leave a few fingers as a souvenir, little master of the Zhu Family, do you have anything else to say?"

    Zhu Yan was overwhelmed by Boss Zou both in aura and he had never encountered such a scene before, he opened his mouth, seeming like he wanted to argue further, but Boss Zou suddenly gave him a re, the viciousness in that look made Zhu Yan involuntarily shrink his neck.

    Fang Yi saw all of this, it was too poor, the mental state wascking, being scolded by Zhu Yuehai as a worthless son had its reasons.

    Fang Yi sighed, slowly stood up, and once he moved, everyone¡¯s gaze was once again focused on him.

    But Fang Yi wasn¡¯t aiming at Boss Zou; he looked at Zou Jie, and slowly spoke, "Come over here."

    Zou Jie sneered and said, "Why should Ie over, because you said so? You¡¯re taking yourself too seriously."

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t get angry and said calmly, "Today¡¯s incident was instigated by you in the first ce, I think you bettere over, we should settle things, otherwise you¡¯ll really regret it."

    Zou Jie was just about to speak when his father, Zou Si, stepped forward and stood in front of him.

    Zou Si looked at Fang Yi and said, "I¡¯m his father, if you have anything,e at me."

 Chapter 1260: 1340: Just Donâ€™t Make Me Angry

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1260: Chapter 1340: Just Don¡¯t Make Me Angry</strong>

    Fang Yi clicked his tongue twice andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be so eager. I haven¡¯t evenid a hand on your son yet, and you¡¯re already protecting him¡­ Oh, I suddenly remembered a saying, ¡®A doting mother raises a useless son,¡¯ I think it fits you, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Zou Si¡¯s eyes shed with precision, ¡°I only have one son. If you dare to touch him, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±

    Fang Yi sighed, ¡°A doting mother raises a useless son, a doting father raises a useless son. It seems being a dad is just like being a mom. Why haven¡¯t I encountered such a good father?¡± He added self-mockingly.

    Others thought Fang Yi was mocking Zou Si, but only Fang Yi knew he genuinely wished for a father like that.

    Sadly, that father had long been buried underground, along with his mother.

    But Fang Yi quickly banished these emotions from his mind. The gazes around him fell upon him, yet he paid no attention. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had been through such situations.

    ¡­

    Pei Xiaoman sat on a long wooden bench, elbows resting on her knees, her hands supporting her delicate cheeks, staring at the crowded little diner opposite her. Inside stood many people, and she saw only that guy with a full beard go in, then disappeared from sight.

    Pei Xiaoman felt curious and had a hint of worry about the situation inside.

    Footsteps sounded beside her. Without turning her head, Pei Xiaoman asked the person who sat down, ¡°Dad, do you think that guy named Fang Xiaotian can handle it? Don¡¯t let him get beaten to death inside, and then we have to collect his body. It¡¯s really troubling.¡±

    Pei Mingyuan chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Worrying is pointless. Let¡¯s just quietly await the oue.¡±

    Pei Xiaoman replied, ¡°With so many people, he can definitely handle it, right? Let¡¯s report to the police.¡±

    Pei Mingyuan shook his head, ¡°No need. If you report to the police, he will be caught too. Moreover, I think this Xiaotian guy isn¡¯t stupid, quite clever actually. He¡¯s daring enough to go into enemy territory alone, surely very capable.¡±

    Only then did Pei Xiaoman turn around, rolling her eyes at her dad, but she said nothing more.

    Even if that¡¯s what they said, but with so many people inside, can that guy really handle it?

    Besides, is it worth his effort?

    He has nothing to do with her, yet he says he will help solve the issue with the Gale diner. Who does he think he is? Some hidden big shot?

    Who would believe that!

    Pei Xiaoman acted nonchnt on the surface, but she had to admit, she was genuinely worried. She didn¡¯t want to owe anyone anything.

    ¡­

    At the end of the old street, several cars were parked there.

    Shang Yanbin quickly jumped out of a Land Rover and approached a woman as cold as an iceberg, respectful and smiling, ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this the Shen family¡¯s first daughter? Meeting you is truly the luck of my life, Shang Yanbin.¡±

    Shang Yanbin didn¡¯t dare meet Shen Huangyi¡¯s cold gaze directly, but his eyes scanned her from head to toe, albeit restrained, not too tant.

    Shen Huangyi naturally noticed, and though she found it distasteful, she held back, as she needed to question him.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you should be from the Fish-Dragon Alliance, right?¡± Shen Huangyi said.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Shen, your memory is excellent.¡±

    ¡°But this is ck Dragon Alliance¡¯s territory,¡± Shen Huangyi said, ¡°Mind telling me why you¡¯re here? Don¡¯t worry, I have no conflict with you, and I hope for peaceful coexistence. As long as you cooperate and don¡¯t anger me.¡±

 Chapter 1261 - 1341: You Made the First Move!

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Chapter 1341: You Made the First Move!</h4>

    Shang Yanbin immediatelyughed and said, "Watch what you¡¯re saying, I wouldn¡¯t dare, not even if you gave me a hundred more guts."

    Shen Huangyi¡¯s expression was icy, ignoring Shang Yanbin¡¯s yful grin, she turned to the old street and said, "Something¡¯s happening on this street?"

    Shang Yanbin replied, "Just a minor issue, definitely not a war between the Fish-Dragon Alliance and the ck Dragon Alliance. I¡¯m just bringing people here to solve a small trouble, and I¡¯ll be gone soon."

    Shen Huangyi said faintly, "Don¡¯t you know that this area is under Mu Minghang¡¯s protection?"

    Shang Yanbin said, "Of course! But, as for Mu Minghang, who reads books all day¡ªtruth be told, I could continually punch him and blow him up."

    Shen Huangyi said indifferently, "Bragging can be deadly."

    Shang Yanbin chuckled, "Just a metaphor, that¡¯s all."

    Shen Huangyi didn¡¯t say anything, heading towards the old street. Seeing Shen Huangyi leave, Shang Yanbin thought for a moment and hurriedly followed.

    After all, this isn¡¯t his territory, it¡¯s Mu Minghang¡¯s. If Mu Minghang finds fault and reports it, it wouldn¡¯t be a small matter, but following Shen Huangyi makes things easier if anything happens.

    Moreover, Wei hasn¡¯t sent any news yet, nor returned. Shang Yanbin is also worried about something happening, which is why he followed.

    Of course, the main reason is that it¡¯s rare to encounter such an exquisite beauty; following her just to smell the aroma is worth it.

    Walking ahead, Shen Huangyi¡¯s expression remained icy, but inside, curiosity was bubbling. The reason is, she vaguely felt that what Shang Yanbin came to do might be rted to that guy.

    Just taking a look won¡¯t waste her time. If it¡¯s really rted to that guy, it will be interesting.

    Shen Huangyi is well aware that this area is managed by Mu Minghang, but under Mu Minghang, there¡¯s a reckless mad dog who fights fiercely. If he runs into that mad dog, it¡¯d be something to see.

    With this mindset, Shen Huangyi wanted to go back and check it out.

    Although she¡¯d previously been rejected by that guy, which was embarrassing, but...

    "Face? What¡¯s that? Can you eat it?" Shen Huangyi asked herself.

    ...

    Zou Si stood in front of his son, obviously protecting him, but Zou Jie didn¡¯t think that way.

    He refused to believe the other person was that tough!

    Earlier in Pei Mingyuan¡¯s restaurant, even when he acted like that, the other person didn¡¯t dare to fight back, just watched from the side¡ªhow tough could he be?

    Moreover, being protected by his dad in front of so many people, young and impulsive Zou Jie felt he couldn¡¯t save face, so taking advantage of Zou Si¡¯s distraction, Zou Jie gritted his teeth and dashed forward.

    Before charging, Zou Jie held a beer bottle in his hand, intending to smash it on the bushy-bearded guy¡¯s head, making it bleed.

    With a fierce expression on his face, Zou Jie charged forward and shouted, "I¡¯ll show you!" It was only a few steps, and Zou Jie quickly got close to Fang Yi, raising the beer bottle to smash it against Fang Yi¡¯s forehead.

    "Tss..." Zhu Yan squinted his eyes, not daring to watch.

    The beer bottle in Zou Jie¡¯s hand was about to smash down.

    Fang Yi¡¯s left hand suddenly lifted, moving at lightning speed, so fast that others couldn¡¯t see clearly, and caught the bottle in his hand.

    Hmm???

    Zou Jie paused in surprise, then tried to pull, but couldn¡¯t get it out.

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth slowly curled into a cold smile, "You¡¯re the one who made the first move."

 Chapter 1262: 1342: He Really Is the Boss!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1262: Chapter 1342: He Really Is the Boss!</strong>

    The hint of a cold smile at the corner of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth was first noticed by Zou Si, andbined with Fang Yi¡¯s words, Zou Si instinctively shouted, ¡°Son, dodge quickly!¡±

    However, it was already toote.

    Fang Yi exerted just a little force, and the beer bottle was in his hand.

    Zou Jie was momentarily stunned; he also heard his father¡¯s shout and instinctively wanted to dodge away.

    But would Fang Yi give him this chance?

    No way!

    Since you¡¯ve already made a move, I now have a reason to retaliate.

    Zou Jie¡¯s cor was immediately grabbed by Fang Yi, and then Fang Yi smashed the beer bottle directly onto Zou Jie¡¯s forehead.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care if it could kill someone. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t kill someone, at most, it would be very painful,nding him in a hospital.

    After all, this was a real beer bottle, not a prop from a movie. Those are made of sugar and harmless when shattered over someone. This one was different.

    Bang!

    The beer bottle seemed inted, suddenly exploding, and the beer inside burst out, sttering everywhere.

    The bottle shattered, leaving most of the ss shards on Zou Jie¡¯s face, the beer trickling down his face, along with a stream of blood from his forehead.

    This scene unfolded too quickly for anyone to react until after it happened. The first to react was Zou Si. Zou Jie was his son, and seeing him like that, he roared in anger, grabbing a chair and charging toward Fang Yi.

    But Fang Yi¡¯s smile at the corner of his mouth grew even wider.

    ¡°Fourth, stop!¡± Boss Zoumanded.

    However, Zou Si was already infuriated; asking him to stop was simply impossible.

    Zou Si aimed to smash the chair down on Fang Yi, and if itnded, it would surely harm Fang Yi, but how could Fang Yi let himself get hit?

    Just as Zou Si swung down, Fang Yi dodged aside. After Zou Si smashed the chair to the ground, Fang Yi maneuvered behind Zou Si.

    Zou Si instinctively turned his head, and just as he turned, Fang Yi elbowed him in the face.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Zou Si staggered forward, losing bnce and kneeling on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    In less than a minute, both Zou Jie and Zou Si were down on the ground, one bleeding from the forehead, the other spitting blood¡ªa ¡®double blessing.¡¯

    A crowd around the small eatery stood stunned.

    Zhu Yan, witnessing this scene, was dumbfounded. Seeing the state of the father-son duo, he couldn¡¯t help but wince.

    That¡¯s truly brotherly!

    However,

    At this moment, a furious shout rang out: ¡°What the hell are you standing there for, go get him! Beat him to a pulp!¡±

    Boss Zou shouted loudly; the dozen or so men he brought didn¡¯t say a word and rushed toward Fang Yi.

    The previously shocked Zhu Yan turned pale.

    This many people?

    Can he handle it?

    Zhu Yan didn¡¯t know, but what he did know was that in the face of the approaching dozen people, this brother showed not a hint of fear and charged straight ahead.

    This time Zhu Yan really didn¡¯t dare to watch.

    Because he was afraid of seeing that brother beaten to a pulp on the ground.

    But in a daze, Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t help but pause, because he saw that person¡¯s mouth still curled in a cold smile.

    Zhu Yan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a loud bang snapped him back to reality.

 Chapter 1263 - 1343: Am I Seeing Things?

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Chapter 1343: Am I Seeing Things?</h4>

    With a thud, Fang Yi directly grabbed a thug by the cor and threw him out, crashing into two of hispanions who were knocked down along with him.

    Then, over a dozen thugs charged at him from all directions.

    Boss Zou¡¯s voice came from outside: "This one¡¯s a practitioner, all of you get in there, don¡¯t let his hands and feet get free! Whoever takes him down, I¡¯ll treat him to drinks and women tonight!"

    These words were like a drug injected into the thugs¡¯ bodies, making them even more excited and eager.

    But Fang Yi wasn¡¯t just a target, standing there to be surrounded.

    Of course, Fang Yi would move.

    Moreover, Fang Yi was heading straight forward.

    As the first person approached, Fang Yi used his shoulder to m into him, leveraging the power by using the Eight Extremes Fist¡¯s "Mountain Leaning".

    "Mountain Leaning" is like Tai Chi, using four ounces to move a thousand pounds, but unlike Tai Chi, it is more about using force against force. Fang Yi had to modify it somewhat, as he couldn¡¯t use True Qi and Inner Strength, thus he had to rely on external force.

    However, that was more than enough.

    His shoulder hit the first person approaching Fan Shiqi directly, sending him flying back and crashing into the thugs behind him.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t stop for a second, taking a step forward and then mming into another.

    In terms of speed and explosive power, how could these thugs possibly be his match?

    It didn¡¯t matter how many there were, numbers without quality are ultimately useless.

    And so it went, back and forth!

    In less than a minute, Fang Yi forcefully broke open an opening, knocking down at least four or five of them, reducing the thugs by a third in total.

    In other words, there were two-thirds remaining.

    At this point, Fang Yi reached outside, freeing up his limbs and giving him enough space to work.

    Therefore, Fang Yi once more grinned and even had the leisure to nce at Boss Zou.

    Boss Zou was ruthless, heartless; he hadn¡¯t been afraid of anyone for the past decades, with a fearless disposition, but at this moment, an inexplicable sense of foreboding arose in his heart.

    All because that man looked at him for just a moment.

    No,

    how could he, Boss Zou, be scared?!

    Boss Zou immediately banished that thought from his mind and shouted: "Did you all not eat enough? Get in there, I¡¯ll be responsible if anyone dies!"

    With two-thirds of them remaining, about a dozen, but just as Boss Zou¡¯s words fell, a miserable cry of "Ah" could be heard as a thug was thrown out by Fang Yi.

    Then the second, the third, the fourth...

    Zhu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, by now he waspletely stunned.

    He thought this guy was already very impressive, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful, over ten thugs crumbling in front of him like this, and getting thrown one by one out of the small restaurant onto the street outside.

    Just like casually tossing out pieces of garbage.

    In the end, Zhu Yan could only describe his feeling with two words.

    Formidable!

    Truly damn formidable!

    Across from him.

    Pei Xiaoman¡¯s cherry lips were parted, speechless, "Dad, am I... am I seeing things wrong? How do I see that guy throwing people out?"

    Pei Mingyuan was also astonished, "You didn¡¯t see wrong."

    At that moment, Pei Xiaoman felt her worldview being overturned.

 Chapter 1264 - 1344: Finally Ran into a Tough Opponent!

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Chapter 1344: Finally Ran into a Tough Opponent!</h4>

    The father and daughter sitting at the entrance of the small restaurant stared in shock,pletely stunned by the scene across from them.

    Shen Huangyi was walking down the old street,pletely unaware of where the incident had urred, feeling a bit impatient, he stopped and asked, "Squad Leader Shang, where¡¯s the location, can you point it out?"

    But then, Shang Yanbin suddenly looked as if he was possessed, his eyes widened, staring dumbfounded ahead.

    Feeling somewhat skeptical, Shen Huangyi still looked over, and he too was a bit dumbfounded.

    Originally, the streets ahead seemed normal, but now people were being thrown out onto the roadside, as if they were garbage, one, two, three... one after another, thrown out like that.

    No need for Shang Yanbin to say, Shen Huangyi could tell where the incident had urred.

    Hopefully, it isn¡¯t that guy.

    Shen Huangyi thought about the information gathered from Moon City, that Fang Yi had been crippled, this shouldn¡¯t be something he could pull off.

    However, Shen Huangyi hoped it was him, that way recruiting him would hold more significance.

    At that moment, Shen Huangyi felt extremely conflicted inside.

    ...

    Bang! Bang!

    Fang Yi pped his hands, feeling free for a moment, having thrown out all the thugs.

    Fang Yi looked back, "Wow, it¡¯s quite a spectacle."

    With over a dozen people thrown out, sprawled on the ground crying for their parents, how could it not be?

    Zhu Yan internallyined and then quickly ran over, his face beaming with enthusiasm.

    Zhu Yan gave a thumbs-up, "Awesome, my brother!"

    "I haven¡¯t even warmed up yet." Fang Yi said casually.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s thumb was about to withdraw, but it froze in ce, fooling a dummy with that talk about warming up?

    Inside the small restaurant.

    Zou Jie and Zou Si were dragged to the corner by Zou San.

    They had witnessed the entire fight, seeing how Fang Yi had dealt with those thugs, the scene was deeply imprinted in their minds, impossible to erase.

    Zou San¡¯s fist clenched, but after a while, it slowly loosened; he nced at the bleeding-mouth Zou Si beside him, and sighed, "Old Four, we¡¯ve really met a tough guy this time."

    Zou Si¡¯s face was equally grim, "Third Brother, I didn¡¯t expect this..." Then, he suddenly pulled Zou Jie over, "Kid, exin clearly, what exactly happened, how did you provoke him?"

    "I... I..." Zou Jie was also dumbfounded, speechless.

    Previously arrogant and overbearing, now overwhelmed, he stared in shock at the ordinary-looking bearded man, unable toprehend how this person could be so fearsome.

    Those were over a dozen of his uncle¡¯s men, yet they were all taken down; how terrifying is that!

    Even if his reckless uncle confronted him, he probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, right?

    Zou Jie was also frantic; he initially thought the opponent was just a weakling he could easily torment, but who¡¯d have thought they were like a tough te made of steel?

    The atmosphere in the small restaurant turned dead silent.

    Fang Yi pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, just as he ced one in his mouth, Zhu Yan eagerly handed over a lighter.

    Fang Yi nced at this fellow, he chuckled shamelessly.

    Fang Yi lit the cigarette, taking two puffs, before finally looking towards Boss Zou.

 Chapter 1265: 1345: Its Not That Im Arrogant, Youre Just Too Weak

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1265: Chapter 1345: It¡¯s Not That I¡¯m Arrogant, You¡¯re Just Too Weak</strong>

    Fang Yi was watching Boss Zou, but in fact, Boss Zou had been watching Fang Yi since he began dealing with those thugs.

    This included how Fang Yi quickly and like lightning took down his subordinates, then threw them out one by one. In terms of speed and movement, even Boss Zou admitted that he couldn¡¯t do it.

    Although Boss Zou was known for being ruthless, he was not a brainless person.

    People outside called him a mad dog, but he knew whom to bite and whom not to. Otherwise, if he bit everyone, he would have long been dead and never be Mu Minghang¡¯s trusted right-hand man.

    Their eyes met, and it was naturally a confrontation.

    Faced with Boss Zou¡¯s sharp and fierce gaze, Fang Yi remained calm and unafraid.

    If he were scared, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have acted earlier.

    Therefore, Boss Zou couldn¡¯t intimidate Fang Yi just with his gaze.

    Fang Yi understood this, and so did Boss Zou.

    After a long standoff, it was Boss Zou who finally spoke first.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Fang Xiaotian.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very impressive,¡± Boss Zou said with a steady and indifferent tone. ¡°And I must admit, among the young people I¡¯ve met, whether it¡¯s skill or intelligence, you¡¯re top-notch, far beyond my expectations.¡±

    Fang Yi gave a neutral response, ¡°Should I thank you for thepliment?¡±

    Boss Zou pretended not to catch the sarcasm in Fang Yi¡¯s words and continued, ¡°However, even though I admit you¡¯re remarkable, you might not know what kind of formidable force is backing me. I haven¡¯t seen you in Little Bi Garden, are you from out of town?¡±

    At this moment, Zhu Yan wanted to speak up, but Fang Yi stopped him. Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m from out of town.¡±

    Boss Zou said, ¡°Since you¡¯re from out of town, and with such strong skills, you must be a dragon crossing the river. But sometimes, no matter how powerful the dragon is, when it encounters local snakes, there might still be situations where its power falls short, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Fang Yi nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Boss Zou¡¯s chest heaved, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, in the next moment, Fang Yi smiled again and said, ¡°But I¡¯m not just any dragon crossing the river. No matter how many local snakes like youe, I can handle them all, so there¡¯s really nothing to be afraid of, do you agree?¡±

    With the same tone, Fang Yi mocked Boss Zou, which also represented his stance.

    Sure enough, Boss Zou¡¯s face turned dark, looking very unpleasant. After a while, Boss Zou slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too arrogant?¡±

    Fang Yi insteadughed, very casually and naturally, saying, ¡°Is this considered arrogance?¡±

    Boss Zou said with a deep voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Fang Yi shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too arrogant, it¡¯s that you¡¯re too weak.¡±

    When a person with confidence is arrogant, that¡¯s true arrogance. When a person without it acts arrogant, that¡¯s just foolish.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t care how others saw him. All he needed to know was whether he had the confidence, and that¡¯s enough.

    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too arrogant, it¡¯s that you¡¯re too weak!

    At this moment, Zhu Yan looked at Fang Yi, his eyes shining. This sentence was so damn bold. This big brother, he was definitely sticking with him!

    And looking at Boss Zou¡¯s expression again, it looked increasingly bad, yet Zhu Yan felt an inexplicable sense of reassurance.

    Boss Zou couldn¡¯t find any words for a moment, and the atmosphere was tense.

    However, Boss Zou quickly made a decision, throwing the cleaver in his hand onto the table.

    What was that supposed to mean?

    The message was crystal clear.

 Chapter 1266: 1346: Incorrigible

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1266: Chapter 1346: Incorrigible</strong>

    The cleaver was originally meant for chopping off Wei¡¯s five fingers, which is why Zhu Yan stood up to stop it, but in helplessness, Fang Yi had to step forward, and that led to everything that followed.

    You could say that everything happening now is all because of Wei.

    But now, Boss Zou threw away the cleaver, indicating his stance, and in a way, conceding to Fang Yi.

    Boss Zou looked at Fang Yi coldly and said, ¡°People on the street secretly call me Mad Dog, but as I see it, even though I am a mad dog, I know clearly who I can bite and who I can¡¯t, but¡­¡±

    At this point, Boss Zou paused and said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean I dare to bite, understand?¡±

    Fang Yi just smiled faintly without responding.

    Then, Fang Yi no longer paid attention but turned in another direction and walked away quickly.

    Boss Zou, who still wore a grim expression, suddenly changed his face and shouted angrily, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Fang Yi turned a deaf ear.

    With only a few steps, Fang Yi came in front of Zou Jie and the others, then squatted down.

    Fang Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Zou Jie. Seeing Zou Jie with a head full of blood mixed with beer, he suddenly sighed softly and said in a tone of regret, ¡°What do you think, why do you want to upset me, why did you provoke me? You see, if you didn¡¯t provoke me, none of this would have happened, right?¡±

    Zou Jie, with a face full of blood, listened and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°I can call the police! You beat us up like this, you¡¯ll be sent to the station!¡±

    Fang Yi looked indifferent: ¡°Probably detained for about fifteen days or so, but¡­ before that, you have to go to the Guard Department first.¡±

    Zou Jie sneered and said, ¡°What if we go, it¡¯s us who are injured.¡± What he meant was that even when they get to the station, it will be treated like a trivial matter.

    And Fang Yi would be the genuinely dominant side!

    Simply put, whoever is in the right has the power!

    This is just the way of things.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°You still don¡¯t regret it at all?¡±

    Zou Jie sneered, ¡°Regret? You must be kidding, I don¡¯t regret it at all! If you have the guts, kill me, otherwise, when I recover, I¡¯ll go to that small restaurant across the street again, oh, and that pretty woman there, heh heh, I¡¯ll eventually get her into bed¡­¡±

    ¡°Stubborn fool!¡±

    Fang Yi suddenly lost interest in speaking to Zou Jie further, he looked to Zou Si, and like his son Zou Jie, at this moment Zou Si looked at Fang Yi with eyes filled with malice and hatred, as if he wished to pounce on Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi was also disinclined to waste words with this father and son duo anymore, since they had no regret whatsoever, there was no need for him to hold back.

    Fang Yi stood up, looked at Zhu Yan, and asked, ¡°Did you make the call?¡±

    Zhu Yan replied, ¡°I did! It should take a few minutes, the Sanitation Team will be here soon.¡±

    Fang Yi nodded and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    However, when Zou Si and Zou Jie heard the words ¡®Sanitation Team,¡¯ their previously malicious and hateful expressions suddenly changed drastically.

    In the next moment, Zou Si suddenly wanted to stand up, but Fang Yi pressed his head back down with his hand.

    As for Zou Jie, he also wanted to stand up, but Fang Yi was even more ruthless, directly stepping on his shoulder, pinning him against the wall, making any struggle futile.

 Chapter 1267 - 1347: Deep Father-Son Bond?

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Chapter 1347: Deep Father-Son Bond?</h4>

    Fang Yi is just that ruthless!

    Even though Zou San was beside him, this small contractor at the construction site, known for his own ruthlessness, still didn¡¯t dare toy a hand on Fang Yi.

    And not far away, Boss Zou witnessed the whole scene, his fists clenched tightly, and he stared coldly at Fang Yi, his eyes filled with rage.

    However, Fang Yi seemed not to notice him at all, excluding him from the start, not caring whether he would take action.

    "Big brother... save me!" Zou Si suddenly shouted at Boss Zou.

    "Uncle!" Zou Jie also shouted.

    Boss Zou did not take action because he knew that if he did, he might face a massive defeat.

    If he stayed here and the Sanitation Team came, they would find those things in this small restaurant, and he would be taken away because of his connection to Zou Si.

    He knew the secret that couldn¡¯t be revealed about Zou Si¡¯s small restaurant, but he couldn¡¯t get involved. If he were also caught, revenge would be impossible.

    At this moment, Boss Zou could only act like he hadn¡¯t heard anything, staring angrily at Fang Yi, gritting his teeth: "Fang Xiaotian, is it? Just you wait, as long as you stay in Little Bi Garden, sooner orter, you¡¯ll end up in my hands. Don¡¯t regret today¡¯s actions!"

    "Regret?"

    Fang Yi looked surprised, pointed at himself: "Take a good look, do I look a bit regretful?"

    Boss Zou said nothing more and quickly left. He didn¡¯t want to see his brother¡¯s humiliated appearance any longer, but he swore to make that Fang Xiaotian pay the price!

    Zou San also left.

    When Boss Zou left, he had no choice but to go, or he¡¯d get involved too.

    As Zou San left, the dozen or so migrant workers followed suit, making the little restaurant suddenly much more spacious.

    Fang Yi nced at Zhu Yan, saying lightly: "Aren¡¯t you going to take them away?"

    Zhu Yan made a couple of "oh" sounds and quickly had Wei¡¯s men leave, also carrying Wei out.

    Thus, the small restaurant immediately became quiet, with only Fang Yi, Zou Si, and Zou Jie the father and son remaining.

    Fang Yi no longer tormented the two, releasing them and lighting a cigarette, standing to the side. However, if they made any move, Fang Yi would immediately deal with them again.

    Fang Yi, with a cigarette in his mouth, smiled at the two. But at this moment, his smile looked so vile and distasteful in the eyes of the father and son.

    Of course, people see things in their unique way, something Fang Yi couldn¡¯t change, nor was he willing to.

    Zou Jie, sitting against the wall, red venomously at Fang Yi, "Fang Xiaotian, just you wait, I won¡¯t let you go even if I be a ghost!"

    Fang Yi nodded: "That depends on when you get out of prison before you say that again."

    Just that one sentence, like a heavy iron hammer, crushed Zou Jie¡¯s heart. Thinking about going to prison broke Zou Jie¡¯s hope instantly.

    But at this moment, Zou Si slowly spoke: "Son, don¡¯t worry, I am here."

    Zou Jie felt touched: "Dad!"

    Zou Si said: "Don¡¯t be afraid. Your mother left early, I won¡¯t let you suffer."

    Zou Jie couldn¡¯t help but throw himself into Zou Si¡¯s arms, father and son embracing each other.

    This was supposed to be a very moving scene, but Fang Yi, for some reason, felt likeughing.

    Father and son deeply affectionate?

    One relentlessly setting up his dad, the other excessively indulging his son,cking moderation.

    Damn, it¡¯s so ironic!

 Chapter 1268: 1348: Do You Really Hate Me That Much?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1268: Chapter 1348: Do You Really Hate Me That Much?</strong>

    The scene was truly moving, making Fang Yi unable to suppress augh, and he did indeed burst outughing, evenughing quite heartily.

    Not long after, the Sanitation Team arrived at the room, encountering the chaotic scene here. They all frowned at the sight, and before Fang Yi could speak, Zhu Yan quickly dashed in to greet the members of the Sanitation Team.

    Fang Yi disliked trouble, so he left everything to Zhu Yan while he just watched from the side.

    Zhu Yan led them straight to the kitchen, and after a thorough search, they indeed found something.

    The members of the Sanitation Team went to examine it, and soon someone concluded, ¡°This is drug powder! Unscrupulous vendors often add this stuff, it¡¯s really despicable. Who is the owner of this restaurant?¡±

    Zhu Yan immediately pointed to Zou Si.

    ¡°How did it get so bloody here?¡±

    ¡°Oh dear, you don¡¯t know. We came here saying we wanted to check their kitchen, but they stopped us, getting more and more agitated, even hitting us. We had to fight back, which led to this situation.¡±

    Zhu Yanughed and said, ¡°Well, they¡¯re right here, they can¡¯t escape, isn¡¯t that more convenient for you guys?¡±

    The members of the Sanitation Team nodded, and the leader said, ¡°But you still need toe with us to the bureau for a brief inquiry. Any objections?¡±

    Zhu Yan quickly replied, ¡°No, no, absolutely not¡­but I¡¯ll be the only one to go. I¡¯m the one who reported it, that person over there is just a bystander, it has nothing to do with him.¡±

    No one objected, and someone went to drag up Zou Si and his son Zou Jie. The two didn¡¯t try to escape, because if they dared to run, the situation would be ssified, and they¡¯d be real fugitives.

    Moreover, Zou Si had previously stated that he would take full responsibility for this matter, so there was no possibility of escape.

    However, when they were being escorted away, they looked at Fang Yi with such sinister and venomous eyes, as if they wished to eat Fang Yi¡¯s flesh and drink his blood, truly hating Fang Yi.

    But no matter how they looked at Fang Yi, he didn¡¯t care.

    The roller shutter door of the small restaurant was pulled down, then sealed with a sticker. As Zhu Yan and his entourage left, the ce becamepletely deserted.

    Fang Yi was about to leave and return to his clinic. Just as he turned around, he saw Shen Huangyi standing there, arms crossed over her chest, watching him.

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but pinch the flesh on his forehead. Why did he encounter this woman again?

    Fang Yi pretended not to see her and turned to leave.

    Shen Huangyi, with a face like frost, widened her beautiful eyes in disbelief. This bastard really didn¡¯t want to see her? Even when a deal falls through, there¡¯s still some courtesy to be maintained, doesn¡¯t he care about even that?

    Fang Yi hadn¡¯t thought about it too much; in the end, he just wanted to go back and take a nap.

    However, as soon as he turned around, a middle-aged man jumped out and unceremoniously sped Fang Yi¡¯s hands with his own, very familiarly, and smiled, ¡°Oh my, seeing is believing. Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Shang Yanbin, I¡¯ve long heard of your unparalleled bravery and extraordinary charm, and meeting you today, you truly live up to your reputation.¡±

    Fang Yi withdrew his hand. Initially, Shang Yanbin didn¡¯t want to let go, but when he saw Fang Yi¡¯s gaze suddenly turn cold, he had no choice but to release him. Before Shang Yanbin could say anything else, Fang Yi had already brushed him aside and moved forward, leaving Shang Yanbin dumbfounded and awkwardly standing there.

 Chapter 1269 - 1349: No!

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Chapter 1349: No!</h4>

    Shang Yanbin indeed felt very awkward. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Huangyi, only to see Shen Huangyi give him a cold nce and then turn around to leave.

    Shang Yanbin: "..."

    Why does everyone seem to have a grudge against me?

    I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.

    ...

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t go to find Pei Xiaoman and Pei Mingyuan. He got the little restaurant run by Zou Jie and his father closed, but he didn¡¯t want to im credit or show off. It was just something he quietly did for them, that¡¯s all.

    However, to Fang Yi¡¯s surprise, after he returned to the clinic and pulled up the shutter door, a voice sounded from behind him.

    "Hey!"

    Just this sound made Fang Yi pause his movement. He then turned around and saw Pei Xiaoman standing behind him, "You followed me?"

    Pei Xiaoman boldly replied, "You can follow me, but I can¡¯t follow you?"

    This really left Fang Yi speechless.

    So Fang Yi said nothing more, pulled up the shutter door, and went inside. Pei Xiaoman watched Fang Yi go in, hesitated for a moment outside, but eventually took a step and slowly walked in.

    Pei Xiaoman felt a bit nervous. When she stepped into the clinic, her whole body was tense.

    Pei Xiaoman looked around very carefully, examining everything from left to right. Her clear eyes gradually became a bit moist, and her eyes inexplicably reddened.

    Pei Xiaoman just felt a slight soreness in her eyes, because the arrangement of the ce triggered some memories in her mind, memories like tides that she found hard to fully receive at once.

    Pei Xiaoman walked to the side of a small table.

    After a while, Pei Xiaoman reached out, gently running her fingers across the table¡¯s surface, her emotions hard to calm at that moment.

    Pei Xiaoman didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings at that moment. After more than ten years, it felt like a dream, everything passed in the blink of an eye, and now she¡¯s here, hard to believe.

    Pei Xiaoman fell into her memories.

    Fang Yi noticed.

    But he didn¡¯t disturb, leaving Pei Xiaoman to her memories. He quietly appreciated Pei Xiaoman¡¯s beautiful face, finding it hard to connect her with the muddy-faced little girl in his memories.

    Yet, once he did connect the two, it inexplicably made him want tough.

    So a gentle smile gradually appeared on the corners of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth.

    Time marches on.

    The past no longer exists,

    But the present is even more exciting.

    The clinic was utterly silent, so quiet you could hear a needle drop. Even the longest of memories eventually wake you up. Pei Xiaoman seemed to realize something, sharply turned her head, and immediately saw Fang Yi leaning against the wall, watching her.

    For a moment, their eyes met.

    At this moment, Pei Xiaoman stared intently at Fang Yi, trying to ovep him with the person in her memory, but...

    Dammit!

    What¡¯s up with all that beard on his face!

    Itpletely ruins her judgment.

    Pei Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit angry, as if she¡¯d just taken some gunpowder, she involuntarily said, "Bastard!"

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips twitched, "Why are you swearing?"

    Pei Xiaoman seemed to say in a fit, "I swear if I want to swear, what¡¯s it to you! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s none of your business!"

    Fang Yi made an "oh" sound and said, "Since you didn¡¯t curse at me, it¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s almost dark, you can go back now."

    But Pei Xiaoman sat down on a nearby chair, straightened her back, and said proudly, "No!"

 Chapter 1270 - 1350: The Girl Kicking Stones

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Chapter 1350: The Girl Kicking Stones</h4>

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t forcefully kick her out and said, "Alright, if you¡¯re not going back, then don¡¯t. Since you want to stay here, just stay. But if something happens to you, don¡¯t me me for not being a gentleman."

    Pei Xiaoman snorted and said, "Stop threatening me with that! If you dare touch even a hair on me, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re locked up in jail!"

    Fang Yi responded with an "Oh," and said, "It sounds really scary... Fine, you just sit there, I¡¯m going to take a shower." With that, Fang Yi started undressing.

    At this moment, Pei Xiaoman¡¯s expression finally changed, and she stood up in a bit of a fluster.

    Pei Xiaoman immediately shouted, "What are you doing!"

    "I¡¯m taking off my clothes."

    "Why are you taking off your clothes?"

    "To take a shower!"

    With a p, Pei Xiaoman hit the table. It hurt a little, causing a brief change in expression on her pretty face, but she quickly endured it, kept a straight face, and angrily said, "I¡¯m still here, you know!"

    Fang Yi nodded, and Pei Xiaoman breathed a sigh of relief; it seemed he still had some boundaries.

    The next moment, Fang Yi looked at her and continued, "I get it, you want to shower with me, right?"

    Pei Xiaoman: "I %&amp;£¤..."

    "Come on, I don¡¯t mind."

    Fang Yi smiled, wearing only a thinyer that revealed his well-defined upper body as he walked towards Pei Xiaoman.

    Finally, Pei Xiaoman couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and shouted angrily, "You jerk!" She didn¡¯t stop and sprinted out, disappearing in an instant. Fang Yi stood at the door, making sure Pei Xiaoman wouldn¡¯te back, pulled down the blinds, went to take a shower, and then prepared to sleep.

    The night wind in winter was colder than during the day. On her way back, Pei Xiaoman took her hand out of her pocket, breathed a few warm breaths onto it, and thinking about that shameless guy at the clinic, she instantly got angry.

    "What a shameless fellow, bullying a woman like me, does it make you happy, really?"

    "Hmph, if Brother Yi were here, it would¡¯ve been great. If Brother Yi knew I was bullied by that guy, he would definitely beat him up, yes, beat him till he¡¯s ck and blue, beat him into a pig head, see if he dares bully me anymore..."

    Imagining that guy being beaten into a pig head, Pei Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help butugh again while ranting alone.

    "Oh no, darn it!"

    Suddenly, Pei Xiaoman¡¯s smile stopped as she realized something.

    She was still wearing a coat that wasn¡¯t hers, but that shameless guy¡¯s. She didn¡¯t return it to him earlier, did she? Wearing a man¡¯s clothing, how inappropriate!

    Pei Xiaoman stopped, looked up at the sky, and after a while, snorted lightly, saying with a healing smile, "Forget it, I won¡¯t return it. Let hime and get it himself. When the timees, I can properly give him a piece of my mind, let him know how formidable I, Pei Xiaoman, am."

    Thinking like this, Pei Xiaoman¡¯s jade-like face smiled again, and she put her hands in the coat pockets and continued forward.

    There were pebbles across the road, and Pei Xiaoman suddenly felt a whim, kicking them away with the tip of her shoe, not too hard, just enough to send them flying like a child.

    Even though there was no moonlight, the night was illuminated by street lights, so Pei Xiaoman could still see her way.

    asionally, Pei Xiaoman would let out clearughter as she kicked the stones on her way home, feeling a joy that only she knew.

    Anyway,

    She was in a pretty good mood now.

    Perhaps it was thanks to having his overcoat and taking a little advantage of him.

 Chapter 1271 - 1351: One Day! (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Chapter 1351: One Day! (Part 1)</h4>

    The winter night in Moon City is essentially no different from other cities of Xuan Cang, except that it has be increasingly colder. December has arrived, the weather has cooled, and sometimes frost appears in the morning when getting up.

    On this particr night, Shen Binan stayed in her CEO office and did not leave. She stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, watching the night scene outside.

    Below, throngs of cars crowded the main road, their lightspeting with the colorful nightlife. Opposite, a cluster of high-rise buildings stood like a steel forest, their lights randomly flickering on and off, creating a scene that couldn¡¯t be defined as either beautiful or ugly.

    Standing by the window, Shen Binan was still in her professional OL suit. Her tall, slender figure boasted graceful curves and a stunning beauty that surpassed even the most renowned actresses.

    Her ck hair fell loose, resting elegantly on her shoulders, her beauty unparalleled. Coupled with the icy aura that emanated from her, it deterred anyone from approaching.

    One of her fair, jade-like arms hung by her waist, while the other held a ss of red wine, which she sipped in solitude.

    Silence filled the CEO office. Shen Binan had been standing there for a long time, motionless like a statue. Even if someone entered at that moment, she didn¡¯t move.

    However, she heard a sound.

    The sound of high heels echoed, and her female secretary came in.

    Her secretary¡¯s charming face showed signs of fatigue but she dared not express it or harbor any discontent. Working alongside Shen Binan was exhausting and asionally demanded unreasonable requests, but these never crossed her boundaries.

    The enticingly high sry was something many coveted.

    Moreover, after working with Shen Binan for a long time, the secretary gradually realized that this woman, who was seen externally as the Iceberg Queen, was actually cold outside but tender inside. Sometimes, following her instructions would earn some encouragement.

    The secretary ced a document lightly on the desk and cautiously spoke, "Ms. Shen, this is our group¡¯s project proposal for developing self-heating hotpots, and the agenda for setting up a cosmetics subsidiary in the Eastern Domain is included. This is thetest drafted report, and there¡¯s also..."

    "Enough."

    Just as the secretary was about to continue, Shen Binan suddenly interrupted her report.

    Then, Shen Binan turned to face her somewhat nervous secretary and said, "You can go off work now."

    Secretary: "But Ms. Shen, you haven¡¯t finished yet, how can I..."

    Shen Binan replied coolly, "Off work!" her tone leaving no room for objection.

    The secretary opened her mouth, intending to speak, but ultimately dared not defy Shen Binan. She bowed slightly and said, "Goodbye, Ms. Shen." With that, she turned and left.

    After the secretary¡¯s departure, only Shen Binan remained in the office.

    Shen Binan set the wine ss on the desk and picked up the document, sitting behind the desk.

    She rubbed her brow with her slender jade fingers, her eyes betraying a hint of fatigue she couldn¡¯t conceal. She wished to think of nothing, to ignore everything, but eventually suppressed such feelings.

    Now was not the time to rest.

    Shen Binan opened the document and began to read it carefully.

 Chapter 1272: 1352: One Day! (Part 2)

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1272: Chapter 1352: One Day! (Part 2)</strong>

    Shen Binan has great ambition.

    Or rather, what has supported her to reach this point is this ambition.

    Ever since her father Shen Hongyang founded Longtu Group, things have gone smoothly, gradually leading the group to develop and expand, with the ensuing wealth being enough to ensure several generations of their family won¡¯t worry about food or clothing.

    In her youth, Shen Binan wasn¡¯t like this. Although she was very cold, she was far from what she is now. It was because she once saw her father kneeling in front of someone that Shen Binan¡¯s pure and fragile heart became hardened.

    She saw her father kneeling on the ground, suffering humiliation, and felt the same pain.

    And the person standing in front of her father carried a proud, arrogant air, looking down from above.

    As if, in front of that person, her father was nothing more than an ant, while that person was like a high and mighty deity, and her father¡¯s kneeling brought a smile to his face.

    Shen Binan saw it from the shadows, and after the person left, when her father stood up from the ground, his body was shaking, almost kneeling again.

    That scene gave Shen Binan a great shock, a memory hard for her to forget for a lifetime, engraved as though it were in her flesh and blood.

    At that time, Shen Binan didn¡¯t rush out nor did shefort her father Shen Hongyang, but she suddenly realized what she needed.

    Yes,

    she realized,

    and found her own goal.

    It was to make the person who stood before her father kneel before her!

    To make him taste the feeling of kneeling before others.

    Shen Binan knows this is very difficult, as hard as ascending to heaven, but Shen Binan is that kind of person, no matter how difficult, she has never retreated.

    Over the years, Shen Binan often wanted to give up, but eventually rose again, this goal became her driving force.

    Life in this world!

    If there¡¯s no goal to pursue, life would be too dull.

    ¡­

    Shen Binan looked over the materials brought by her female secretary repeatedly, silently calcting in her heart, having a rough idea, finally putting the file back into the folder, buttoning it up, and cing it in the drawer of her desk.

    Locked!

    Just as Shen Binan finished, the office door suddenly opened, Shen Binan looked up.

    At the doorway, a tall man dressed in a suit walked in.

    The man¡¯s face was naturally extremely handsome, even more handsome than those idol heartthrobs in Cangyun who had undergone stic surgery, and he carried an innate aristocratic air.

    A handmade expensive brown suit on him entuated his poise and aura, a natural coat rack, tall and slender figure, from every perspective, there seemed no w.

    Such a man, rare in the world.

    Mo Bujue carried a faint smile on his face, approached the desk, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s sote, not heading home?¡±

    Shen Binan raised her beautiful eyes to look at Mo Bujue, and said, ¡°It¡¯s sote, you haven¡¯t gone home either, have you?¡±

    ¡°Haha, the reason I haven¡¯t headed home is that you haven¡¯t gone home either. Anyway, since neither of us has gone home, why not, I¡¯ve booked a private room at a Five-star restaurant, with the most authenticmb hotpot, how about giving it a try?¡±

    Shen Binan shook her head, saying, ¡°No, I¡¯m feeling a bit tired suddenly, I want to go back and rest.¡± Without any offer for another time, giving Mo Bujue no chance.

    In an instant, Mo Bujue¡¯s hand at his side clenched, making a ¡®crackling¡¯ sound like frying beans.

 Chapter 1273 - 1353: One Day! Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Chapter 1353: One Day! Part 2</h4>

    Shen Binan is not deaf.

    On the contrary, her hearing is excellent, naturally she heard the sound.

    Shen Binan deliberately nced at Mo Bujue¡¯s clenched fist and then raised her gaze, coldly saying, "Are you angry? If you¡¯re angry, you can vent it out, I won¡¯t mind."

    Mo Bujue¡¯s cold expression faded quickly, reced instantly by a gentle smile as warm as a spring breeze: "How could I be? Maybe I was a bit angry just now, but that was just then, no more now."

    Shen Binan indifferently replied, "That¡¯s good."

    And with that, Shen Binan indicated her intention to say no more, subtly showing the door.

    Mo Bujue seemed oblivious, stopping to look at the Iceberg Queen seated behind the desk, and slowly said, "I believe he won¡¯te back."

    "He?" Shen Binan¡¯s beautiful face pretended to be confused.

    Mo Bujue continued, "Not in three years, even in ten years, he won¡¯te back. He is now a cripple, any Heavenly Level expert can easily end him, he can no longer do what he did before, why bother?"

    Shen Binan feigned realization again, nodded, and asked, "You intend to send someone to kill him?"

    Mo Bujue shook his head: "No. Since I promised you I wouldn¡¯t touch him, I absolutely won¡¯t. You can rest assured, I, Mo Bujue, have that much integrity."

    That¡¯s the bit of integrity that I respect about you.

    But she swallowed those words back.

    Because she genuinely feared hurting this handsome man before her.

    He was truly a child of heaven, not only possessing an extraordinarily handsome face and physique, but also extraordinary intelligence, something many men strive for but all fall upon him alone.

    Plus the daunting background, and the power and money behind him, things an ordinary man couldn¡¯t catch up with in ten lifetimes, yet all upied by him.

    Such a man, any woman would be enchanted by his charm and then lie in his embrace, enjoying her honeyed words, basking in heaven.

    But Shen Binan did not.

    If she did, then Shen Binan would not see herself as Shen Binan anymore.

    Seeing Shen Binan saying no more, Mo Bujue was about to leave, but stopped, slowly said, "Binnan, whether it¡¯s ten years, twenty, or a lifetime, I¡¯ll stand by your side, that¡¯s undoubted."

    However, Shen Binan looked at him and said something quite discouraging: "What if... hees back?"

    This time, Mo Bujue¡¯s handsome, fair face no longer had a smile, his brow gradually darkening, he spoke in an extremely certain tone: "He, won¡¯te back!"

    At this moment, Shen Binan¡¯s ice-like beautiful face unexpectedly showed a smile, like a blooming peony, radiant and splendid, instantly speeding Mo Bujue¡¯s heart.

    Yet at this moment, Shen Binan smilingly said in an extremely certain tone: "He wille back."

    "This is my feeling, you don¡¯t have to pay attention."

    "Not sure if this would hurt you, but this is how it seems to me."

    "One day, he..."

    "He will definitelye back!"

    ...

    Mo Bujue left the CEO¡¯s office.

    At the door of the office, two suit-d men immediately bowed to Mo Bujue.

    As he walked out of the office door, Mo Bujue¡¯s expression suddenly turned gloomily, his handsome face shadowed deeply, others dared not approach.

    A skinny man with red hair approached Mo Bujue,ughed: "Young master is in a bad mood, feel free to vent onto me."

    Saying this, the red-haired skinny man turned his back, Mo Bujue immediately kicked him on the backside, sending him flying.

    The skinny man deliberately staggered a few steps, then fell to the ground, his acting wasn¡¯t very good, but to him, it didn¡¯t matter as long as he improved the young master¡¯s mood a bit, that was his best contribution.

    And this, was his primary purpose of being assigned at Mo Bujue¡¯s side.

    Just like a dog with its master.

    When the master is upset, the dog suffers too, but when the master is happy, it can eat bones, sometimes even meat, a joy indescribable.

    The skinny man admitted he was a dog beside Mo Bujue, nothing shameful about it, many wanted to be a dog by his side, rushing forward, but couldn¡¯t do it.

    However, when the skinny man turned back, Mo Bujue¡¯s face was still somber, no sign of happiness, he dared not smile, put away his grin, climbed from the ground, cautiously approached Mo Bujue.

    Mo Bujue nced at him, coldly said: "Hong San, why haven¡¯t you scrammed yet?"

    Hong San: "Young master, this... You are troubled, I understand, but it¡¯s not enough to just be angry. How about I take a trip and handle Fang Yi..."

    As he spoke, Hong San¡¯s eyes suddenly shed a murderous gleam, and he mimicked a slicing motion across his throat.

    But in the next moment, Mo Bujue grew even angrier, abruptly pped Hong San¡¯s face, leaving a bright red handprint, even blood seeped on Hong San¡¯s face.

    Though Mo Bujue appeared gentlemanly, not many knew he was actually a Martial Artist.

    The murderous gleam vanished from Hong San¡¯s eyes, reced by fear, he dropped to his knees before Mo Bujue, repeatedly kowtowed begging forgiveness: "Young master, calm down, young master, calm down..."

    Mo Bujue sneered coldly, said: "Dare mention anything like that again, don¡¯t me me for being unkind."

    "Yes, yes, this time it was my fault, I misspoke..."

    Mo Bujue slightly furrowed his brows, looking at Hong San kowtowing and begging on the ground, a sudden wave of disgust surged in his heart, he strode away, Hong San hurriedly followed.

    ...

    Early in the morning, Fang Yi crawled from his warm bed, took a Blood Qi Pill, feeling a surge of heat filling his body, eager for release.

    This time, Fang Yi still wore a vest, ck-colored, shorts below, and sports shoes, then headed out.

    After exercising yesterday, Fang Yi noticeably felt his body ease somewhat, probably due to the effectiveness of the Blood Qi Pill brewed by the old man.

    Although this Blood Qi Pill can¡¯tpletely cure his aftermath, it can certainly enhance physical qi and blood, thus Fang Yi goes for a morning jog daily, to maximize the pill¡¯s effect.

 Chapter 1274 - 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Chapter 1354</h4>

    Mo Buchue left the CEO¡¯s office.

    At the doorway of the office, two men in suits immediately bowed to Mo Buchue as a gesture of respect.

    The moment he stepped out of the office, Mo Buchue¡¯s expression suddenly turned gloomy. His handsome and debonair face was as dark as water, keeping others at a distance.

    A skinny man with red hair appeared in front of Mo Buchue, smiling as he said, "Young Master is in a bad mood. Feel free to vent on me."

    With that, the red-haired skinny man turned around, and Mo Buchue didn¡¯t hesitate to kick him in the buttocks, sending him flying.

    The skinny man deliberately staggered a few steps before falling to the ground. His acting wasn¡¯t great, but in his view, it didn¡¯t matter whether his acting was good or not. As long as it slightly improved the Young Master¡¯s mood, he had fulfilled his greatest purpose.

    This was the primary reason he was assigned to stay by Mo Buchue¡¯s side.

    Just like the rtionship between a dog and its master.

    When the master is upset, the dog also gets beaten. But if the master is happy, then the dog might get a bone, or sometimes even meat, which is an indescribably good thing.

    The skinny man admitted that he was a dog by Mo Buchue¡¯s side, and there was no shame in that. Many people would love to be the Young Master¡¯s dog, but none have seeded.

    However, when the skinny man turned back to look, Mo Buchue¡¯s face was still dark, not showing any sign of joy. He didn¡¯t dare to smile anymore, quickly put away his smile, got up from the ground, and approached Mo Buchue cautiously.

    Mo Buchue nced at him and coldly said, "Hong San, why haven¡¯t you gotten lost yet?"

    Hong San, "Young Master, it¡¯s just... I understand you have concerns, but being angry won¡¯t solve anything. How about this, I¡¯ll take a trip and deal with that Fang Yi..."

    As he spoke, a murderous glint shed in Hong San¡¯s eyes, and he made a slicing motion across his throat.

    But in the next moment, Mo Buchue got even angrier and suddenly pped Hong San across the face, leaving a bright red handprint. Blood even seeped from Hong San¡¯s skin.

    Although Mo Buchue appeared to be a refined gentleman on the surface, very few people knew that Mo Buchue was, in fact, a Martial Artist.

    The murderous glint in Hong San¡¯s eyes disappeared, reced by fear. He immediately dropped to his knees in front of Mo Buchue, repeatedly kowtowing and begging for mercy: "Young Master, please calm your anger, please calm your anger..."

    Mo Buchue sneered coldly and said, "If you ever bring up such a thing to me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude."

    "Yes, yes, yes! This time it was my mistake, I said the wrong thing..."

    Mo Buchue slightly furrowed his brows, looking at Hong San who was incessantly kowtowing and begging on the ground. An inexplicable sense of disgust arose in his heart, and he strode away. Hong San hurriedly followed.

    ...

    Early in the morning, Fang Yi crawled out of the warm bed, took a Blood Qi Pill, and immediately felt a rush of heat throughout his body, yearning for release.

    This time, Fang Yi was wearing a ck tank top, shorts, and a pair of sneakers before heading out.

    After exercising yesterday, Fang Yi clearly felt his body rx a bit, probably due to the effectiveness of the Blood Qi Pill brewed by the old man.

    Although this Blood Qi Pill couldn¡¯tpletely cure his aftereffects, it could still enhance his vitality. Therefore, Fang Yi went for a morning run every morning to fully utilize the pill¡¯s effects.

 Chapter 1275 - 1355: Racing Motorcycle!

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Chapter 1355: Racing Motorcycle!</h4>

    This morning seemed especially cold, with the chill wind trying hard to pierce Fang Yi¡¯s tank top.

    At first, the cold made Fang Yi¡¯s skin feel somewhat stiff, but as he started jogging, the stiffness gradually eased, and warmth began to emanate from his body.

    This was just the beginning; he nned to exercise for at least an hour.

    Just like yesterday, Fang Yi ran along the old street, heading towards the Grand Canal near Little Bi Garden.

    The chilly wind blew directly in his face like a sharp de, but Fang Yi remained indifferent and calm.

    Time passed, second by second...

    The sky was not yet bright.

    As Fang Yi passed by Pei Mingyuan¡¯s small restaurant, he noticed the lights inside were already on, steam rising from the steamer trays, and there were people inside.

    Besides this, there was a woman in a down jacket and apron, her long hair tied into a ponytail, helping out. As Fang Yi jogged past, she sensed something and looked over.

    "It¡¯s so early, the sky hasn¡¯t even brightened yet, and he¡¯s out running? It can¡¯t be him, right?" Pei Xiaoman was a bit skeptical.

    With customers arriving, things were better than usual, and Pei Mingyuan¡¯s mood clearly improved. Seeing his daughter standing there in doubt, Pei Mingyuan chuckled and said, "Daughter, you saw correctly. That man running in a tank top is Xiao Tian."

    Pei Xiaoman¡¯s lips parted wide, enough to fit an egg, and after a moment she couldn¡¯t help but curse, "Running in a tank top in such cold weather? Is he crazy?"

    Pei Mingyuan smiled and said nothing.

    Pei Xiaoman muttered to herself for a while, then continued helping her father with the work.

    ...

    Fang Yi maintained a steady pace and reached the Grand Canal, covering at least two thousand meters. At this point, a slight flush appeared on his cheeks, but his breathing was perfectly steady and rhythmic.

    The sky had brightened a bit, but there were at least three thousand more meters to go.

    Though for some athletes, five thousand meters might seem a bit less, Fang Yi had other exercises nned afterwards. Progressing step by step is the best training method; you can¡¯t get big overnight, as the saying goes.

    As Fang Yi ran along the canal bank, a strong beam of light tore through the gray night from behind, apanied by an ear-piercing roar.

    It was a heavy racing motorcycle, and from the engine sound, Fang Yi reckoned it was made in Luo Country.

    It should be a Yamaha.

    At first, Fang Yi paid little attention, but when the motorcycle reached his side, it didn¡¯t elerate further; instead, it gradually slowed down to parallel him.

    While running, Fang Yi nced over, and sure enough, as he suspected, it was a Yamaha.

    On the motorcycle, there were two people; although both wore helmets, it was obvious they were a man and a woman, for Fang Yi had never seen two men huddle so closely on a motorcycle.

    They might have been looking for him.

    But,

    None of my business!

    After a nce, Fang Yi withdrew his gaze, focusing forward again, maintaining his pace and breath, continuing his run.

    The motorcycle kept pace with Fang Yi, as if trying to catch his attention, but Fang Yi never paused, which annoyed the rider.

    His patience wasn¡¯t great,sting only a few minutes before he couldn¡¯t resist twisting the throttle to dart ahead.

 Chapter 1276 - 1356: Saying Hello!

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Chapter 1356: Saying Hello!</h4>

    As the racing motorcycle suddenly surged forward, the throttle was increased, and the roar also intensified, bing even more piercing, at least in Fang Yi¡¯s ears.

    Early in the morning, people were sparse, and even in a big city, it was somewhat quiet, but suddenly there came such a roar, which naturally made people feel displeased.

    Of course, since it drove away, that was that.

    However, what really annoyed Fang Yi was that after the racing motorcycle rushed ahead, it slowly reduced its speed, cruising slowly just tens of meters away from Fang Yi, maintaining a certain distance from him.

    From a distance, it looked as if Fang Yi was being dragged behind the racing motorcycle.

    And as the racing motorcycle abruptly slowed down and then elerated, the roar was ear-piercing, making people even more irritable.

    However, Fang Yi did not have the fighting spirit to chase after it. He¡¯s just human, not some kind of superman, and with this distance, plus it¡¯s a racing motorcycle, it could elerate in an instant; even if he tried his hardest, he couldn¡¯t keep up.

    If the person was indeed targeting him and he used up all his energy to catch up, it would be falling into the other¡¯s trap, doing exactly what they wanted, so it was meaningless to do so.

    Thus, Fang Yi maintained his pace, from start to finish, not showing any annoyance due to the provocation.

    But Fang Yi decided, next time, he should wear earphones and listen to music while running.

    And just as Fang Yi was thinking this, there was another roar behind him, but unlike the one from the racing motorcycle, it was somewhat different and should be from a sports car.

    Without needing Fang Yi to turn around, he saw a very ostentatious pure red Porsche charging up.

    This pure red Porsche was indeed very shy, from the lines of the car body, it should be driven by a woman, but when the driver¡¯s window rolled down, Fang Yi saw a skinny long-faced man, one hand on the steering wheel, a cigarette in the other hand, with his elbow resting on the car door, clearly a seasoned driver.

    The red Porsche also drove parallel to Fang Yi, and Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but nce at the driver. He saw the man¡¯s eyes light up, and immediately waved his cigarette-d left hand at Fang Yi.

    "Hey!"

    Hey your mom!

    Fang Yi simply slowed down, dropping behind the red Porsche.

    Racing motorcycle and now a Porsche, there shouldn¡¯t be more, right?

    However,

    The reality showed Fang Yi was thinking too little.

    A short-haired woman stood on an electric scooter, shoulder to shoulder with Fang Yi. This time there was no roar, but the short-haired woman stared straight at Fang Yi, not caring about whaty ahead and unafraid of a fall.

    The short-haired woman smiled, revealing a set of white teeth, carefully taking in Fang Yi for a while, just about to open her mouth to greet him.

    "Scram!" Fang Yi coldly spat out the word.

    With just that word, the short-haired woman swallowed back what she wanted to say.

    Fang Yi really couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, all he wanted was a peaceful run, was that too much to ask for early in the morning?

    One after another, do you bunch of wealthy individuals have nothing better to do?

    "What¡¯s with the arrogance, hmpf!" The short-haired woman snorted, increased power, and went forward.

    Finally some peace and quiet...

    Wait a minute!

    Why is there someone else?

    This time Fang Yi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in.

    Do you think I¡¯m a sick tiger that doesn¡¯t dare to fight back?

    In an instant, Fang Yi stopped, then turned around, ready to deliver a heavy punch to whoever wasing after him.

    Hmm?

    Suddenly, Fang Yi was stunned.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1277 - 1357: Or Else Youâ€™ll Regret It!

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Chapter 1357: Or Else You¡¯ll Regret It!</h4>

    Fang Yi was stunned.

    Yes, he just stood there like he¡¯d suddenly lost his soul, as if he were a statue.

    He originally intended to give the person chasing after him a heavy punch, to make them scared. But after seeing who it was, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.

    After all, it was Shen Huangyi. If he really punched her, wouldn¡¯t that hurt her to death!

    However, thinking from another angle, if he really punched her, she would probably cry for a long time, right?

    For some reason, those strange and bizarre thoughts suddenly popped into Fang Yi¡¯s head, absurd and messy, in all sorts of ways.

    And this all happened in just a second or two...

    Wait a minute!

    Why isn¡¯t this woman stopping?

    ...

    Shen Huangyi wanted to stop.

    Really, she very much wanted to stop, but she was moving too fast, and if she stopped suddenly, she¡¯d definitely fall and end up in the hospital.

    Shen Huangyi didn¡¯t want that.

    The first option was out, so she was left with the second¡ªcollide.

    Yes, collide!

    Shen Huangyi didn¡¯t care about anything else; anyway, this guy had thick skin and wouldn¡¯t die from a collision!

    So Shen Huangyi crossed her arms to protect her head and charged straight ahead.

    But ns can never catch up with changes; in life, anything can happen.

    Just as Shen Huangyi was about to crash into him, Fang Yi stepped aside.

    What?!

    Shen Huangyi¡¯s heart chilled¡ªall of a sudden, this guy dodged?

    An unimaginable sense of impending doom spread throughout Shen Huangyi¡¯s mind. She only felt her body being propelled forward by inertia, and she suddenly sped up.

    Actually, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal for him to step aside, but as luck would have it, Shen Huangyi suddenly stumbled, and her body clearly fell towards the ground.

    Now, instead of colliding with a person, she was going to crash into the ground!

    It was worse than suddenly stopping.

    Shen Huangyi¡¯s heart dropped once again.

    However, just as Shen Huangyi¡¯s body suddenly lost gravity and became uncontroble, a hand suddenly wrapped around her waist.

    This left Shen Huangyi momentarily stunned; then she felt her body rotating in the air, and she was taken back, her back pressed against a certain man¡¯s solid chest.

    Pressed so closely there wasn¡¯t even a hair¡¯s breadth of space.

    Shen Huangyi¡¯s body in that moment became taut like a wound spring.

    Swish swish swish!

    Several men in ck rushed over, surrounding the two.

    These were bodyguards secretly following Shen Huangyi, always protecting her from the shadows. Seeing Shen Huangyi suddenly controlled by someone, they had no reason to remain hidden and quickly jumped out.

    Once they jumped out, they immediately surrounded Fang Yi, their eyes naturally fixed on him, ready to act at any moment.

    However, Shen Huangyi was still being held by him. These men in ck wanted to act, but they had to consider Shen Huangyi, who was a hostage, so they could only surround him without attacking, creating this current tense standoff.

    The atmosphere was extremely tense.

    Fang Yi felt a bit of a headache. It was so early in the morning, not even fully light out yet, and something like this was happening; it was just too troublesome.

    "You... let go of me!" Shen Huangyi¡¯s cool voice sounded low, carrying a hint ofmand.

    "Let go of you?"

    "Yes! Let go immediately, or I¡¯ll make you regret it!" Shen Huangyi said coldly.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1278 - 1358: I Apologize!

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Chapter 1358: I Apologize!</h4>

    On a certain stretch of the Grand Canal¡¯s riverbank, there was such a scene.

    An ice-cold woman was held by a man, her back leaning against his embrace, while around them, there were ck-d bodyguards, sternly surrounding them.

    A sport motorcycle slowly drove up and then stopped, the two people riding it got off.

    It was clear the one riding the motorcycle was a man, he took off his helmet and casually put it on the motorcycle, the other was a tall and sexy woman.

    The man had a head of yellow hair, after taking off the helmet, he used his fingers to casually brush his hair back, looking at the scene happening not far away, his face full of surprise.

    Then, the man muttered to himself: "Wow, this brother is daring, that¡¯s Shen Huangyi, the woman Zhou Guanqing has been thinking about for over a decade, and she¡¯s being held in his arms. If Zhou Guanqing saw this, he might..."

    At this point, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine further.

    At that moment, a voice arose: "Zhou Guanqing might go crazy."

    The speaker was the tall,nky man with a horse face driving a Porsche, the yellow-haired man gave him a nce and snorted, "Early in the morning, you¡¯re running around doing what? Not sleeping well at home, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying from sleep deprivation?"

    "Early to bed and early to rise, good for your health."

    The horse-faced man seemed to recall something and continued: "Moreover,pared to you, who hangs around nightclubs all day, I think you should be more cautious yourself¡ªcatching syphilis would be disgraceful for your family, wouldn¡¯t that be hrious?"

    Yellow-haired man: "Hah! I¡¯ve never seen such a thing in all these years. You think too much!"

    The short-haired woman approached on an electric scooter, jumping off upon arrival. The yellow-haired man took a nce at her and chuckled: "Haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, your figure is even better."

    The short-haired woman gave him a sidelong nce,pletely ignoring him.

    At this moment, all three turned their gaze toward that side, each disying a different expression.

    The short-haired woman clicked her tongue: "That¡¯s Fang Xiaotian as Zhu Yan mentioned, heard he¡¯s a good fighter, but I haven¡¯t seen his fighting skills, only his daring attitude."

    The horse-faced man said: "Dare? He¡¯s got the guts of a lion and the heart of a leopard."

    The yellow-haired man shook his head, sighing: "I really envy him, actually daring to grope Shen Huangyi. He might not realize that if people saw, they¡¯d want to kill him with a knife!"

    The horse-faced man replied: "Zhou Guanqing alone is enough."

    The yellow-haired man pped his forehead, sighed: "I¡¯ll mourn for this brother."

    ...

    Time seemed to stand still.

    Suddenly, Shen Huangyi sensed a physiological reaction from the man behind her, causing her cheeks to flush with a reddish hue. Aside from a hint of shyness, a surge of anger erupted from her heart.

    Shen Huangyi gritted her teeth: "Let go!"

    "Give me a reason." Fang Yi replied, not nning to let go anytime soon.

    With such a great opportunity, only a fool would let go.

    Shen Huangyi took a deep breath, coldly replied: "Do you know you¡¯re ying with fire by doing this?"

    "I know."

    "Then why aren¡¯t you letting go? Are you seeking death?"

    "There¡¯s fire in your heart, and there¡¯s fire in mine, you need to let me extinguish it first, right?"

    "Why?!"

    Fang Yi slightly smiled: "Because you ignited this fire, is that reason enough?"

    The gray sky gradually lightened.

    More people slowly emerged.

    Shen Huangyi was still in a standoff with Fang Yi.

    Leng Xue¡¯s proud Shen Huangyi seemed to be in such a standoff, finally slowly opened her mouth: "I apologize!"

 Chapter 1279 - 1359: Confidence!

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Chapter 1359: Confidence!</h4>

    "Oh?"

    "If you win, I will apologize to you!"

    When Shen Huangyi uttered these words, she almost bit them out through her teeth, because for someone as noble and proud as her, this was unprecedented.

    But now, she had actually been taken over by such a person.

    Shen Huangyi was exceedingly familiar with the person behind her; she had had people thoroughly investigate his actions in Moon City, and she was well aware of all the details.

    If this guy had done such things before, perhaps Shen Huangyi would have epted it, because at that time he was still a Heavenly Level master.

    However, based on the intelligence that came back, he is now at most a Dark Level master, quite ordinary.

    One must know that for Shen Huangyi, ordinary Dark Level masters, as long as she wished, she could easily gather a dozen or two by spending money, it was just a matter of expense.

    The reason Shen Huangyi still sought to win over Fang Yi was all because of Shen Binan. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this guy was once Shen Binan¡¯s personal bodyguard, Shen Huangyi wouldn¡¯t deliberately approach him at all.

    If she hadn¡¯t deliberately approached him, this wouldn¡¯t be happening now.

    In short, no matter what, at this moment, Shen Huangyi had an urge to go berserk, yet she could only forcefully suppress it and, for once, offer an apology.

    To her, this was definitely an immense shame.

    But outwardly, Shen Huangyi remainedposed, not losing her poise.

    Shen Huangyi even prepared herself for the possibility that this guy might take an inch and try for a mile.

    Yet...

    Unexpectedly, the person behind her seemed to smile, said nothing, and suddenly released his hold on her waist.

    In that instant of release, Shen Huangyi swiftly moved forward, turned around to face Fang Yi, and quickly retreated, instantly creating distance between them.

    Just as Shen Huangyi moved away from Fang Yi, the ck-d bodyguards surrounding them immediately surged towards Fang Yi.

    When they were about to collide, Shen Huangyi immediately shouted, "Stop!"

    The ck-d bodyguards paused simultaneously, stopping in their tracks, and looked at Shen Huangyi in confusion.

    With a cold face, Shen Huangyi said icily, "Stand down!"

    Although the ck-d bodyguards were puzzled, since Shen Huangyi had spoken, they had no choice but toply, retreating somewhat dejectedly, and soon disappearing from the surroundings.

    Thus, only she and Fang Yi were left there.

    Fang Yi looked at Shen Huangyi, a faint smile on his face, and said, "Well done, you saved a medical bill."

    Shen Huangyi said coldly, "My bodyguards aren¡¯t like those reckless thugs."

    Fang Yi teased, "To me, they seem about the same."

    Shen Huangyi¡¯s beautiful eyes frosted over: "You¡¯re far too arrogant."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "It¡¯s confidence."

    Shen Huangyi: "Perhaps shameless would be more urate."

    Fang Yi sighed and said, "Okay, say what you like, take your time, say as much as you want, I won¡¯t bother you anymore." With that, Fang Yi didn¡¯t pause, continued jogging ahead.

    Having been interrupted midway, Fang Yi was naturally displeased; time is gold, and he didn¡¯t care for wasting words with Shen Huangyi.

    It¡¯s fortunate that he was wearing loose shorts, otherwise, he would have been really embarrassed.

    Fang Yi ran off directly, passing by the three individuals, without even ncing at them, skipping past them. Despite any things they wanted to say, at this moment, they couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    The three stood where they were, considering whether to continue chasing after him, when Shen Huangyi walked over to them.

    Shen Huangyi was wearing sportswear, her figure striking, making her the most bright and dazzling presence wherever she went. The yellow-haired guy, although crude in speech, was still respectfully smiling at this moment.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1280 - 1360: Whatâ€™s Going On Now?

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Chapter 1360: What¡¯s Going On Now?</h4>

    The three individuals appeared extremely respectful, after all, standing before them was Shen Huangyi, the eldest daughter of the Shen family. Compared to her, their statuses were several levels lower.

    Unable to match, they simply bowed their heads.

    Shen Huangyi looked at the three and said calmly, "Did you see everything that just happened?"

    The blond-haired man looked puzzled, "See what? Miss Shen, we didn¡¯t see anything. No, I mean I didn¡¯t see anything, absolutely nothing at all!"

    By the end, the blond-haired man was so eager to prove his innocence that he almost swore on his parents.

    Shen Huangyi ignored the blond-haired man and turned to the other two, "What about you two?"

    The short-haired woman and the horse-faced man were not fools. Since the blond-haired man denied everything, they wouldn¡¯t foolishly admit to anything either.

    Besides, even if they saw something, they would say they didn¡¯t. Offending Shen Huangyi would bring them no good, so the two hurriedly shook their heads, each expressing that they saw nothing.

    A faint smile appeared on Shen Huangyi¡¯s frostily beautiful face, "Very well!"

    Originally, Shen Huangyi¡¯s smile at this moment was extremely beautiful, yet like a rose, even in full bloom, it was thorny, and the pressure she exerted was extraordinarily intense.

    "Since you are all so sensible, I won¡¯t treat you badly. Later, when that guy finishes exercising, I¡¯ll invite you to breakfast. If anyone doesn¡¯t want toe, raise your hand."

    No one raised their hand.

    Fearing Shen Huangyi was one thing, but having breakfast with her was also delightful.

    A total of five thousand meters, deemed finished running.

    Fang Yi then casually found an open spot and began doing push-ups.

    Fang Yi did the push-ups strictly to the highest standard, starting with three hundred normal ones with both hands on the ground, then one hundred with one hand, and then switching to the other hand.

    But that wasn¡¯t all.

    Previously, his palms were spread on the ground, and now Fang Yi turned his hands into fists, and finally into fingers pressing the ground.

    A total of one thousand push-ups.

    Different styles.

    But it only took Fang Yi half an hour.

    "I... Did I see it wrong? This guy isn¡¯t human!" the blond-haired man was dumbfounded, his lips trembling a little.

    "Your eyes aren¡¯t blind," the short-haired woman said, "This guy indeed isn¡¯t human."

    The horse-faced man also said, "I counted, a total of one thousand push-ups."

    After saying this, the three fell silent.

    A thousand push-ups, even professional athletes might not achieve that, let alone them¡ªthey probably couldn¡¯t even manage one hundred.

    While the three were silently stunned, Fang Yi had already gotten up and was slowly walking away, and the trio quickly followed.

    Fang Yi knew someone was following him, but having no grievance or enmity, Fang Yi didn¡¯t see the need to drive them away, so he let them follow.

    Fang Yi returned to Little Bi Garden, entering Pei Mingyuan¡¯s shop, nearly bumping into Pei Xiaoman who was carrying a bowl of porridge.

    Pei Xiaoman¡¯s charming face sank immediately, but before she could speak, Fang Yi took the bowl of porridge from her hands with a smile, "Thanks."

    Then, under Pei Xiaoman¡¯s astonished gaze, Fang Yi sat down at an empty table.

    Pei Xiaoman opened her mouth, wanting to speak, when three people suddenly rushed in and sat neatly across from Fang Yi.

    Two men and a woman, sitting properly like elementary school students.

    Pei Xiaoman was a bit dumbfounded.

    What¡¯s going on now?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1281 - 1361: The Four Beauties of State City

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Chapter 1361: The Four Beauties of State City</h4>

    Two men and one woman sat in front of Fang Yi, their faces full of warm and friendly smiles.

    It was as if...

    They were seeing their biological parents.

    Seeing them smile like this, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile too.

    A smile greets people, you smile at me, I will definitely smile back, it shows friendliness.

    He picked up the bowl of porridge he snatched from Pei Xiaoman, took a sip, and casually wiped his mouth with his hand. This scene made the three people¡¯s smiles freeze for a moment, but they quickly returned to normal.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t expose them. In their eyes, he intentionally acted a bit crude to disgust them.

    The three didn¡¯t speak, and neither did Fang Yi. He just smiled at them.

    Anyway, there¡¯s no rush.

    However, while Fang Yi wasn¡¯t in a hurry, the three of them seemed a bit anxious. For no other reason than, at least in their eyes, the fact that Fang Yi could get away with groping Shen Huangyi and still sit here properly already proved he wasn¡¯t simple.

    Even though this person seemed very crude, it didn¡¯t stop them from raising their evaluation of him silently in their hearts.

    Finally, they couldn¡¯t hold back, and the one with yellow hair smiled and spoke first: "Well... I¡¯m Huang Xiaotian."

    The horse-faced man said, "I¡¯m Zhong Nan."

    The short-haired woman followed up, "I¡¯m Lei Wan¡¯er."

    Each of the three introduced themselves to Fang Yi, who listened without any change in expression.

    Huang Xiaotian couldn¡¯t help but ask, "After hearing our names, don¡¯t you feel even a little moved?"

    Fang Yi looked puzzled, "Should I be moved?"

    "..."

    Huang Xiaotian looked a bit exasperated.

    Fang Yi then spoke again, "If there¡¯s any feeling at all, it¡¯s just this one."

    Huang Xiaotian and the other two looked at Fang Yi, with Huang Xiaotian being the most emotionally excited, full of anticipation.

    "The feeling is..." Fang Yi rubbed his chin, contemting while they watched him: "I really feel like beating you all up."

    "..."

    The three were collectively speechless.

    Huang Xiaotian smiled awkwardly, "Bro, don¡¯t be so violent, let¡¯s talk this out. We should resolve things through virtue, not fighting."

    Fang Yi propped his left arm on the table, made a fist with his left hand in front of them, and calmly said, "To me, the fist is virtue, that¡¯s how I resolve things through virtue."

    Huang Xiaotian¡¯s smile instantly froze.

    The atmosphere became extremely awkward.

    At this moment, the short-haired woman Lei Wan¡¯er spoke up, "We were introduced by Zhu Yan."

    Fang Yi made an "oh" sound, nodded, and said, "And then?"

    This question left Lei Wan¡¯er not knowing what to say.

    The slender, horse-faced Zhong Nan continued, "He said you¡¯re amazing, so we wanted toe and see for ourselves."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "You¡¯ve seen, so what¡¯s next?"

    This was a bit aggressive.

    "We... we... we are the Four Beauties of the State City." Huang Xiaotian cautiously said.

    "What?"

    "The Four Beauties of the State City." Huang Xiaotian gestured with his fingers, "Beauty as in handsome and pretty."

    Fang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Seeing Fang Yi¡¯s expression, Huang Xiaotian immediately boasted, "This is our own ranking. Look at us, the men are handsome, the woman is beautiful. It fits the title, right?"

    Before Fang Yi could respond, a voice came from the side, "You think you¡¯re handsome? With that head of yellow hair, neither Chinese nor Western, aren¡¯t you just ttering yourself!"

    The three looked over and saw a woman with an apron, holding two tes of buns, looking at them with disdain.

 Chapter 1282 - 1362: Iâ€™ve Made a Decision!

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Chapter 1362: I¡¯ve Made a Decision!</h4>

    It¡¯s really so awkward!

    For Huang Xiaotian and his twopanions, Pei Xiaoman¡¯s sentence was quite a blow to them.

    Huang Xiaotian and Zhong Nan saw Pei Xiaoman and their eyes clearly showed amazement.

    Pei Xiaoman was already quite good-looking, tall and curvy, and even though she dressed very simply, it couldn¡¯t hide her cute and exquisite charm.

    Thus Pei Xiaoman had enough reason toment on whether Huang Xiaotian was handsome, and herment about Huang Xiaotian with his blond hair being neither Chinese nor Western was essentially a big thumbs down for him.

    Huang Xiaotian was stunned for quite a while before he finally reacted, then showed gentlemanly grace and said with a smile, "This beautifuldy, you may eat randomly, but you shouldn¡¯t speak randomly. Won¡¯t your conscience hurt saying that?"

    Pei Xiaoman retorted, "I¡¯m speaking the truth, why should my conscience hurt?"

    Huang Xiaotian opened his mouth, hesitated to speak, then finally sped his hands and said, "You win!"

    Pei Xiaoman¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and she ced the two tes of buns on the table, looking at Fang Yi, and gently poked Fang Yi¡¯s shoulder with her finger like peeling onions.

    Fang Yi turned his head, looking at her puzzled.

    "Is it enough? If not, I can bring you some more." Pei Xiaoman said.

    "It¡¯s enough."

    "Are you sure? What about the three of them?"

    In a sh, all three looked at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "It¡¯s fine for them to just watch me eat."

    Pei Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, "You¡¯re really cold-hearted."

    After saying that, Pei Xiaoman turned and left.

    But just as Pei Xiaoman turned around, she stopped suddenly when she saw a woman in formal wear walking in.

    The woman was tall and noble, cool like an ice rose, exuding an aura of looking down on everything as she entered the small diner, making Pei Xiaoman widen her eyes.

    Looking at the clothes the woman was wearing andparing them to her own, the difference was apparent, especially the coat the icy woman wore, which Pei Xiaoman had seen in fashion magazines and cost tens of thousands.

    Pei Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit insecure,paring oneself to others is really maddening.

    At this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out: "Pei Xiaoman, what are you standing there for? Go and get another bowl of porridge."

    Pei Xiaoman lowered her head and oh-ed in response, then turned around and headed towards the kitchen.

    Shen Huangyi nced at Pei Xiaoman as she walked away and approached Fang Yi, slightly frowned, and said, "Move over a bit!"

    Fang Yi pretended not to hear, not moving a muscle.

    Seeing the tense atmosphere between the two, Huang Xiaotian and hispanions quickly got up and stood aside to make room for Shen Huangyi. She nced at Fang Yi, who had no intention of moving, and eventually went around the table to sit opposite Fang Yi.

    "You three, find yourself a ce." Shen Huangyi said to them.

    The three looked around but found there was no empty seat.

    So Huang Xiaotian walked up to an old man, took out a hundred Xuan Cang coins, and it worked immediately.

    When in Rome, do as the Romans do.

    Huang Xiaotian then picked up a dozen buns, figuring he hadn¡¯t had breakfast, so might as well eat here, and Zhong Nan and Lei Wan¡¯er had no objections.

    Over here.

    Fang Yi was drinking porridge while eating meat buns, and Shen Huangyi just sat there watching him eat, not interrupting at all.

    Only after Fang Yi finished did Shen Huangyi slowly say, "I¡¯ve made a decision."

 Chapter 1283 - 1363: Show Your Sincerity First!

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Chapter 1363: Show Your Sincerity First!</h4>

    Fang Yi wiped his mouth with a napkin, tossed it into the trash can, and then pulled out a pack of cigarettes, lighting one up as he crossed his legs and looked at Shen Huangyi across from him.

    "Speak!" Fang Yi said indifferently.

    "Since you don¡¯t want to be my bodyguard, you can be my consultant."

    Fang Yi held the cigarette between two fingers, exhaled a puff of smoke, and said, "But I¡¯m really not interested or have the time."

    Shen Huangyi wasn¡¯t angry; she said calmly, "Lack of interest is fine, a sufficiently generous sry should solve that problem. As for time, that¡¯s even less of an issue. This so-called consultant role only requires your time when I need you. Otherwise, you¡¯re free to arrange your schedule and move around freely."

    Fang Yi held the cigarette with his mouth, touched his chin, and examined Shen Huangyi across from him, saying, "Kind of like an ancient Guest Elder?"

    "Exactly!"

    "But I want to keep a low profile now." Fang Yi smiled slightly, "You know my current situation; being too high-profile isn¡¯t a good thing."

    Shen Huangyi said, "I know, which is why I¡¯m offering you these terms. I only need you to be avable when I need you, and the price is up to you, as long as it isn¡¯t too outrageous."

    Looking at the ice-cold Shen Huangyi with her stunningly beautiful face, disying extreme seriousness and her brows with a sword-like vigor, Fang Yi suddenly felt at a loss.

    "Can¡¯t do without me?"

    "Absolutely need you."

    "Purpose?"

    "What Shen Binan has, I want too."

    "Do you have a grudge against her?"

    "No grudge, I just don¡¯t want to lose to her."

    Fang Yi was about to ask again, but Shen Huangyi shook her head and said, "If you ask further, it¡¯ll be the secret of the Shen family. Are you sure you want to hear it?"

    With that said, Fang Yi naturally couldn¡¯t press further.

    However, Fang Yi was nning to agree.

    There are two reasons.

    One is that Shen Huangyi came to him with such good conditions, even if there¡¯s some kind of conspiracy or scheme, Fang Yi could overlook it.

    The second is Shen Huangyi¡¯s identity, as the prestigious eldest daughter of the Shen family. In this State City, her status counts for face. For any future endeavors in State City, he might need it.

    These two points alone are enough.

    In other words, such a strong backing is now ced before Fang Yi, and not epting it wouldn¡¯t make sense.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t immediately agree with Shen Huangyi; he tapped the table and said, "Show some sincerity first."

    Shen Huangyi raised an eyebrow, "What sincerity?"

    Fang Yi said, "Take it off!"

    Shen Huangyi paused, "Take it off?"

    Fang Yi said tly, "Are you sick? Coming to such a small shop wearing a coat worth thousands, isn¡¯t it belittling others? Hurry up and take it off; don¡¯t make me say it again!"

    Annoyance couldn¡¯t help but sh in Shen Huangyi¡¯s eyes like autumn waters. This guy always knew how to stir up dissatisfaction in others instantly.

    But Shen Huangyi chose to take off the coat, after all, to show sincerity, taking off an outer garment is nothingpared to taking off underwear, right?

    Shen Huangyi took off the coat worth thousands, with a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, "And then?"

    "That¡¯s it!"

    "That¡¯s it?"

    "What else?" Fang Yi nced at her sideways, his gaze suddenly sweeping downward as he got a bit cheeky, "Unless you want to take off the underwear? Just to be clear, I wouldn¡¯t mind, might even be a bit excited."

    Shen Huangyi¡¯s face changed several times, ring fiercely at Fang Yi before standing up abruptly and walking out of the small restaurant, soon disappearing from view.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1284 - 1364: Not That Great!

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Chapter 1364: Not That Great!</h4>

    Shen Huangyi left.

    The three of them immediately came over.

    Aside from the short-haired woman, Lei Wan¡¯er, the other two were staring at Fang Yi, their gazes intense.

    Fang Yi initially wanted to tell them to get lost, but suddenly he thought of something that might require these three people. Since they were delivering themselves to him, Fang Yi decided not to stand on ceremony.

    Fang Yi looked at the three of them and asked, "Did Zhu Yan call you over just to let you behold my handsome and invincible face?"

    The three immediately stood in awe.

    What are you thinking? Handsome? I, Huang Xiaotian, have never been afraid topete in looks with anyone!

    Zhong Nan chuckled without saying anything, but his expression already revealed a sense of pride.

    As for Lei Wan¡¯er, the only female among the three, she was quite straightforward: "I have something to say, but I¡¯m not sure I should..."

    "Don¡¯t say it!"

    "..." Lei Wan¡¯er swallowed her words.

    "From your expressions, I can tell that you all know nothing about a peerless handsome guy," Fang Yi said again, and with that one sentence, he thunderstruck the three until they were burnt on the outside and tender on the inside.

    They had seen shameless people before, but never anyone so shameless; it was too much!

    Huang Xiaotian was almost in tears: "Brother, you... can¡¯t you have some decency?"

    Fang Yiughed, and the three of themughed along too, although none of them knew what exactly they wereughing about.

    Laughing,ughing, Fang Yi suddenly stopped, stood up, and turned to walk out of the shop.

    The three stood there, dazed.

    Huang Xiaotian: "Chase or not?"

    Zhong Nan: "Chase!"

    Lei Wan¡¯er: "Hmph, I want to see how arrogant he really is, chase!"

    With their targets aligned, the three of them stood up, but just as they were about to walk out the door, a voice came from behind: "Stop!" They turned back and saw Pei Xiaoman standing there with her arms crossed.

    The three wore puzzled expressions on their faces, and Huang Xiaotian smiled and said, "Beautifuldy, what¡¯s this..."

    Pei Xiaoman said coldly: "Pay up, settle the bill!"

    Huang Xiaotian: "We were with the guy just now."

    Pei Xiaoman said righteously: "Precisely because you¡¯re with him, I¡¯m asking you for money. He ate without paying, and since you¡¯re together, shouldn¡¯t you help settle the bill?"

    Just a few dumplings¡¯ worth of money, how much could it be? But the main thing is, it¡¯s really annoying!

    Eventually, Huang Xiaotian went and paid the bill with mobile payment because he had no cash.

    Then the three hurriedly chased out, only to see that guy walking with a bottle of mineral water, sipping as he went. The three rushed up.

    However, after catching up, the three didn¡¯t dare do anything and could only dutifully follow behind Fang Yi all the way to the medical clinic.

    "Cure all diseases?"

    Huang Xiaotian looked up at the que above the clinic entrance andughed: "That¡¯s quite the boast!"

    Zhong Nan and Lei Wan¡¯er were also standing in front of the door, both looking up at the que.

    Lei Wan¡¯er raised her head and suddenly asked: "What was the slogan for Chun Hall again?"

    Zhong Nan replied: "A healer¡¯s benevolent heart."

    Lei Wan¡¯er nodded and softly said, "Mmm," then looked up at the que again and said, "This one is more overbearing."

    Huang Xiaotian rolled his eyes: "Being overbearing is pointless! Chun Hall is renowned in State City, but I¡¯ve never heard of this Cure All Diseases. Isn¡¯t iming to cure all diseases just boasting? In my opinion, anyone with such a sign is either a quack or a bragger. Not much worth mentioning."

    ...

    The strikingly short-haired woman, Lei Wan¡¯er, gave Huang Xiaotian a sidelong nce and said, "Don¡¯t speak too soon."

    Zhong Nan said, "I also don¡¯t think much of it. If this Fang Xiaotian¡¯s medical skill was really impressive, this ce would already be crowded with visitors. But right now..."

    Huang Xiaotian snapped his fingers: "Exactly, right! If someone truly had the skills, wouldn¡¯t they be driving luxury cars, living in mansions, and hooking up with beauties in bed? Look at this ce, it¡¯s way too shabby."

    Saying this, Huang Xiaotian shook his head with a look of deep regret.

    Lei Wan¡¯er wanted to say something but hesitated.

    The three stood at the entrance for a while until they finally felt cold and then stepped into the clinic.

    Inside the clinic, everything was quite ordinary. All the drawers of the medicine cab were pulled out for venttion because Fang Yi nned to buy herbs and wanted the air to circte in the drawers first.

    Upon entering, the three didn¡¯t see Fang Yi, so they started wandering around.

    Suddenly, Lei Wan¡¯er spotted a piece of white paper pressed down by an inkstone on the table. It was covered with densely packed calligraphy characters. Lei Wan¡¯er picked it up and read it carefully. When she recognized a few familiar names, she suddenly realized that it listed the names of herbs.

    However, a quick nce from top to bottom revealed that there were at least two or three hundred different herbs listed.

    The names of these herbs were bizarre and unusual. Lei Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t recognize many of the characters.

    As Lei Wan¡¯er was deeply absorbed in it, Huang Xiaotian, with his yellow hair, leaned over. As he was about to lean in closer to her cheek, Lei Wan¡¯er pped him in the face and pushed him away.

    Huang Xiaotian didn¡¯t seem embarrassed at all, or perhaps he had a thick skin, as he stared at the piece of white paper in Lei Wan¡¯er¡¯s hand, "What¡¯s all this densely packed stuff? So much, and it¡¯s even written with a brush."

    Zhong Nan looked at it for a while and said, "These are all herb names written here."

    Lei Wan¡¯er added, "The calligraphy is good."

    Zhong Nan studied it again, then nodded after a while, "It¡¯s good, but only just good. If youpare it to Master Wang Zhuo, it¡¯s like heaven and earth."

    Lei Wan¡¯er said, "The strokes move like dragons and snakes, sharp as des."

    Zhong Nan frowned, "Not quite at that level, right?"

    Lei Wan¡¯er said, "Maybe you just can¡¯t see it."

    Zhong Nan shook his head, "I don¡¯t believe it."

    With that, the two of them continued to examine the paper closely, getting engrossed, leaving Huang Xiaotian by their side dumbfounded, unsure of what to do.

    "What are you two up to, talking about all this nonsense? I don¡¯t understand a word!" Huang Xiaotian eximed, expressing his dissatisfaction.

    "It¡¯s normal not to understand."

    "You haven¡¯t read much."

    Almost simultaneously, Zhong Nan and Lei Wan¡¯er replied, not even looking at him as their eyes stayed focused on the paper.

    This left Huang Xiaotian feeling very disheartened. No matter what, his family spent a lot of money to get him into a 211 university. How could they say he didn¡¯t understand? That he hadn¡¯t read much? They really underestimated him.

    Not willing to ept it, Huang Xiaotian tiptoed over, ring at the paper as if he wanted to pop his eyes out looking.

    After a few minutes, Huang Xiaotian rubbed his eyes and muttered quietly, "Damn, what is this stuff? I can¡¯t make out a single word! Is it possible I really haven¡¯t read enough?"

    Meanwhile.

    Fang Yi emerged from the back.

 Chapter 1285 - 1365: Canâ€™t Understand a Single Word!

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Chapter 1365: Can¡¯t Understand a Single Word!</h4>

    The short-haired woman, Lei Wan¡¯er, with an impressive demeanor, nced at Huang Xiaotian and said, "Don¡¯t speak too soon."

    Zhong Nan spoke up, "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that great either. If this Fang Xiaotian really had exceptional medical skills, this ce would have been bustling with people by now. But right now..."

    Huang Xiaotian snapped his fingers, "Yes, exactly. If they truly had talent, they¡¯d be driving luxury cars, living in mansions, and sleeping with beauties by their side. Look at this ce¡ªit¡¯s pathetic."

    As he spoke, Huang Xiaotian shook his head, with a look of deep regret.

    Lei Wan¡¯er seemed like she had something to say but didn¡¯t.

    The three of them stood at the door for a while, finally feeling cold, they stepped into the clinic.

    Inside the clinic, it was rather unremarkable. All the drawers of the medicine cab had been pulled out for venttion because Fang Yi was preparing to buy herbs and wanted to air out the drawers first.

    The three entered the clinic but didn¡¯t see Fang Yi, so they started wandering around.

    Suddenly, Lei Wan¡¯er spotted a piece of white paper pressed under an inkstone on the table, covered in dense rows of calligraphy. She picked it up and inspected it closely, and after recognizing a few familiar names, she realized the paper listed the names of herbs.

    However, a quick nce from top to bottom revealed that there were at least two to three hundred types of herbs listed.

    The names of these herbs were strange and varied, and there were many characters Lei Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t recognize.

    Just as Lei Wan¡¯er was deeply engrossed, Huang Xiaotian, with his yellow hair, leaned over and moved closer to Lei Wan¡¯er¡¯s cheek. Just as he was about to touch her, Lei Wan¡¯er pped him on the face, pushing him away.

    Huang Xiaotian didn¡¯t seem embarrassed at all, or maybe his skin was just thick, as he stared at the piece of white paper in Lei Wan¡¯er¡¯s hand, "What on earth is written all over this, so much stuff, and even written in calligraphy!"

    Zhong Nan looked for a while and said, "These are the names of herbs."

    Lei Wan¡¯er followed up, "The handwriting is pretty good."

    Zhong Nan continued to look closely, nodded after a while, "It¡¯s not bad, but barely. Compared to Master Wang Zhuo, it¡¯s likeparing the ground to the sky."

    Lei Wan¡¯er said, "The brushwork is vigorous, like a de¡¯s edge."

    Zhong Nan frowned, "Not at that level yet, I think?"

    Lei Wan¡¯er said, "Maybe you just can¡¯t see it."

    Zhong Nan shook his head, "I don¡¯t believe it."

    That said, the two of them scrutinized the paper again, gettingpletely absorbed, leaving Huang Xiaotian dumbfounded, standing there at a loss.

    "Hey, what are you two up to, speaking this mumbo-jumbo, howe I can¡¯t understand a word!" Huang Xiaotian expressed his discontent aloud.

    "Not understanding is right."

    "You must not have read much."

    Almost simultaneously, Zhong Nan and Lei Wan¡¯er spoke up, not even ncing at him, their eyes fixated on that piece of paper.

    This hit Huang Xiaotian hard. Despite having his family spend big money to send him to a top university, they dared to say he didn¡¯t understand? Didn¡¯t read much? You¡¯re underestimating people here.

    Huang Xiaotian, refusing to ept defeat, tiptoed closer, eyes wide open, almost bulging out as he stared intently.

    A few minutester, Huang Xiaotian rubbed his eyes and muttered under his breath, "Damn, what¡¯s this stuff? Can¡¯t understand a word! Could it be I really didn¡¯t read enough?"

    Meanwhile.

    Fang Yi also walked out from the back.

 Chapter 1286 - 1366: Madam Wu Has Something Important!

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Chapter 1366: Madam Wu Has Something Important!</h4>

    Fang Yi stepped out and immediately saw the three people gathered together.

    At this point, Fang Yi had already taken a shower and changed clothes, and walked over, prompting Lei Wan¡¯er and Zhong Nan toe to their senses.

    Lei Wan¡¯er handed over the piece of paper she was holding, but Fang Yi shook his head and said:

    "The three of you seem to be free today, how about going somewhere with me for a fun time?" "You hold onto it."

    Lei Wan¡¯er¡¯s pretty face showed a puzzled look. Fang Yiughed.

    Huang Xiaotian and Zhong Nan both had puzzled expressions, but Lei Wan¡¯er was the quickest to understand. She looked at Fang Yi and said, "Do you want to buy the medicinal herbs written on this paper?"

    Fang Yi gave a slight smile and, although he didn¡¯t speak, he tacitly acknowledged it.

    The three exchanged nces to gauge each other¡¯s thoughts, and, surprisingly, they all unanimously agreed.

    As for the reasons, only they themselves knew.

    The group arrived outside the clinic, and Fang Yi closed the rolling door before heading to Aunt Wu¡¯s house, where he borrowed an electric tricycle.

    Driving a motorized tricycle in town requires a license photo, which Fang Yi didn¡¯t have, though he had plenty of fake driver¡¯s licenses¡ªmore than enough to use.

    Aunt Wu readily lent Fang Yi the electric tricycle, but just as Fang Yi was about to leave, Aunt Wu grabbed him and said, "Little Tianzi, you¡¯re heading to the wholesale market, right? Can you do a favor for me?"

    Fang Yi chuckled, "You just say it, Aunt."

    Although Aunt Wu was rough and liked swearing, she was quite nice to Fang Yi.

    What Fang Yi didn¡¯t expect was that Aunt Wu seemed a bit hesitant at this moment. After a moment¡¯s pause, she finally gathered the courage to say, "Here¡¯s the thing, I have something important to do, and as you¡¯re going to the wholesale market, can you take Niu¡¯er with you?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Is it important?"

    Aunt Wu nodded.

    Fang Yi simply responded, "Alright, since you trust me, Aunt, leave Niu¡¯er with me, and I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s well taken care of, no problem at all."

    Aunt Wu immediately beamed with joy.

    Niu¡¯er was brought out from the house by Aunt Wu; upon seeing Fang Yi, Niu¡¯er immediately grinned and then jumped onto the tricycle to sit.

    Niu¡¯er was holding a bag of chips, seemingly carefree, leaving Aunt Wu without any fuss and tagging along.

    Huang Xiaotian and the others each had their own means of transportation¡ªone on a racing motorcycle, one in a Porsche, and another using an electric scooter, so Fang Yi didn¡¯t need to worry about how they¡¯d get to the wholesale market.

    Fang Yi drove the electric tricycle with the simple-minded Niu¡¯er sitting beside him, cruising down the road, looking just like any ordinary person.

    Fang Yi was familiar with the wholesale market in State City, so he navigated there without GPS.

    On the way, Niu¡¯er sat beside him with the chips, leisurely eating away, looking carefree.

    Thus, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t resist asking, "Niu¡¯er, tell big bro Tian what your mom went off to do?" Given that Aunt Wu entrusted Niu¡¯er to him, the matter Aunt Wu had to attend to must be significant.

    Niu¡¯er shoved a few chips into his mouth, muttering, "Treat... treat illness... big bro... treat illness..."

    Treat illness?

    Aunt Wu has an elder son, which didn¡¯t surprise Fang Yi, since he used to y with him. Previously, during a meal at Aunt Wu¡¯s, he wondered where the eldest son went but didn¡¯t inquire.

    At that time, Aunt Wu¡¯s eldest son was away for work or perhaps had gone to another town, so Fang Yi didn¡¯t give it much thought.

    But now, hearing from Niu¡¯er, Fang Yi realized Aunt Wu¡¯s eldest may have some unspeakable troubles.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1287 - 1367: Dong Family Herbal Medicine Shop

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Chapter 1367: Dong Family Herbal Medicine Shop</h4>

    So, Fang Yi continued to ask, "Niu Er, tell Brother Xiaotian, what illness does your brother have?"

    Niu Er looked up, as if he thought for a moment, then puzzledly looked at Fang Yi, "Niu Er... doesn¡¯t know, Brother Xiaotian, do you... you... know?"

    He¡¯s even learned to ask back!

    If you, as the brother, don¡¯t know, how the hell would I, an outsider, know!

    But this did make Fang Yi a bit curious, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask again, but disappointingly, Niu Er still didn¡¯t know. After several attempts, Fang Yi stopped asking.

    After about ten minutes, Fang Yi arrived at the wholesale market on his electric tricycle.

    This ce was bustling with activity, unlike the wholesale market at Moon City¡¯s North Train Station, this was entirely a medicinal herb wholesale market, almost all herbs.

    When the old man first opened his clinic, he brought him here to stock up.

    Fang Yi parked the tricycle to one side, it had an iron chain, so he used it to lock up, then patted Niu Er on the shoulder, signaling him to follow along.

    At the entrance of the wholesale market, three people were waiting there. Upon seeing Fang Yi, a guy with a head full of yellow hair immediately raised his hand in a wave.

    However, when the three saw Niu Er, they all showed a bit of disgust involuntarily, as Niu Er, although quite simple and honest, was also chubby and looked like a messy nerd with crumbs on his mouth.

    As long as they weren¡¯t overly tant, Fang Yi pretended not to notice.

    "Brother, who is this..."

    "Niu Er," Fang Yi pointed at his own forehead and said, "there¡¯s a bit of a problem here, you all keep an eye on him, don¡¯t let him wander off."

    Huang Xiaotian grunted in acknowledgment, the other two didn¡¯t even make a sound.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Fang Yi took the lead, walking inside first, with Niu Er following closely behind, and the other three also went after them.

    This is a Chinese medicinal herb wholesale market, you can smell a strong medicinal scent even before stepping in, inside it¡¯s even stronger.

    There are professional merchants and casual sellers in this wholesale market, quite a variety.

    Fang Yi walked, stopped, and looked carefully at the herbs along the way. If he found suitable ones, he naturally went up to negotiate and purchase. If they weren¡¯t suitable, he just smiled and said he¡¯d keep looking, after all, one mustpare goods from different sellers.

    Through the whole shopping trip, Fang Yi didn¡¯t feel tired at all, but the three with Huang Xiaotian began to lose enthusiasm, not interested at all.

    Finally, Huang Xiaotian couldn¡¯t hold back and burst out, "Oh my god, brother, you almost walked through the whole market. Isn¡¯t it just buying herbs? Do you have to check each store one by one? Isn¡¯t it enough just to find something about right?"

    Fang Yi replied, "You don¡¯t understand."

    I don¡¯t understand? Damn, I really don¡¯t!

    Unconsciously, they arrived at a ce with arge storefront, herbs disyed out to the road, obviously a big establishment.

    A sign hung above the entrance of the storefront, the name was Dong Family Herbal Shop.

    Finally stopping, Huang Xiaotian squatted to the ground immediately.

    Zhong Nan walked over and said, "This is the Dong Family Herbal Shop, there¡¯s absolutely no problem with the quality of the herbs."

    Fang Yi asked, "So sure?"

    Lei Wan¡¯er, who was beside them, also spoke up, "The Dong Family is one of the three major medical skill families in State City, so naturally there¡¯s no problem."

 Chapter 1288 - 1368: The Three Great Medical Skill Clans

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Chapter 1368: The Three Great Medical Skill ns</h4>

    "Oh, it¡¯s a pharmacy run by a medical family. Shall we go in and take a look?" Fang Yi said.

    The three of them expressed no objection and went inside together. Although Zhong Nan and Lei Wan¡¯er did not show it clearly, they, like Huang Xiaotian, really didn¡¯t want to wander around anymore.

    Too tired!

    The group went over together. Of course, Fang Yi didn¡¯t forget Niu Er, worried he might get lost, so he asked him to wait at the entrance before going in.

    Inside the pharmacy, there were two clerks, but upon seeing Fang Yi and his group, both appeared listless. One of them came forward, looking as if his parents had just died.

    The approaching clerk nced weakly at them and asked, "What do you need?"

    Lei Wan¡¯er immediately wanted to take out the paper with the names of the herbs, but Fang Yi reached out to stop her.

    Lei Wan¡¯er looked at Fang Yi in confusion, only to see Fang Yi turn around and walk away without any intention of stopping.

    This action from Fang Yi left the three of them stunned, and they followed him out. The clerk who came to attend them muttered under his breath, "What the hell, using us for fun? If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯te. Bloody waste of emotions."

    Huang Xiaotian and the others heard this as they walked out of the pharmacy. All three couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Yi, but he seemed unfazed.

    The three followed behind Fang Yi at a distance.

    Huang Xiaotian touched his chin, looking at Fang Yi walking ahead, and said quietly, "Tsk tsk, he¡¯s too mild-mannered, right? Do you think he heard what that clerk said?"

    Zhong Nan said, "What else?"

    Huang Xiaotian said, "What else? If it were me, I would have turned around and pped that clerk¡ªlooking down on people, as if I¡¯m not someone to be reckoned with."

    Lei Wan¡¯er chuckled and said, "Just a reminder, it¡¯s the Dong Family¡¯s pharmacy."

    As soon as she said this, Huang Xiaotian¡¯s mouth twitched, and he looked a bit sheepish, then said, "I was just saying, but don¡¯t you think he¡¯s really too mild-mannered?"

    Zhong Nan agreed, "A bit!"

    "Lei Wan¡¯er, what about you?"

    "Knows when to advance and retreat, understands restraint, strong-minded." This was Lei Wan¡¯er¡¯s reply.

    This answer immediately drew a roll of the eyes from Huang Xiaotian, "You can really stretch it¡ªsaying he¡¯s strong-minded when he¡¯s just timid. Lei Wan¡¯er, you used to look down on him the most, why are you defending him now?"

    Lei Wan¡¯er replied, "It¡¯s just the truth."

    The three of them tailed behind Fang Yi, conversing quietly among themselves. Although their voices were low amidst the bustling marketce, Fang Yi walking ahead could still hear them, though they were unaware of just how keen Fang Yi¡¯s hearing was.

    Nevertheless, Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind their chatter. It¡¯s their mouths, let them speak; he wasn¡¯t obligated to prove anything to them.

    After a while, Huang Xiaotian sidled up to him, grinning, "Brother, the service attitude at the Dong Family¡¯s pharmacy isn¡¯t great. Should we try another ce?"

    "Oh?"

    "You might not know, but in our State City, there are three major medical families. The Dong Family is one of them, and there¡¯s also the Zhang Family and the Li Family. They also have their own pharmacies in this market. Shall we take a look?"

    Three major medical families?

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t aware of this and had never heard about it because the old man had never mentioned it to him before.

    Of course, maybe the old man knew, but in his eyes, these so-called three major medical families might not be worth his attention at all.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1289 - 1369: Ginseng!

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Chapter 1369: Ginseng!</h4>

    Huang Xiaotian and the others didn¡¯t know where the Zhang Family and Li Family¡¯s herbal medicine shops were located, so they had to ask for directions. But just at that moment, there was a suddenmotion up ahead.

    Then a crowd of people rushed forward as if something major had happened, each one eager to see what was going on.

    "There¡¯s something fresh, should we go and take a look?" Huang Xiaotian was the most excited.

    But as he said this, he looked towards Fang Yi, wanting to know Fang Yi¡¯s opinion.

    Fang Yi nodded.

    So Huang Xiaotian ran over the fastest.

    Zhong Nan and Lei Wan¡¯er seemed a bit more reserved, and Fang Yi looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "There¡¯s no rush to buy herbal medicine. Since there¡¯s something new, let¡¯s go and see the excitement first."

    The two had no objection.

    Thus, Fang Yi took the two of them and Niu Er and walked ahead together.

    In this wholesale market, there was an open space. No one had set up stalls there, and those who originally had, had already moved away.

    At this moment, in this open space was a bamboo basket, with something obviously inside the basket, but it was covered by a cloth, so outsiders couldn¡¯t see the whole picture.

    Standing next to the basket was a middle-aged man, with a square face, a beard, and bright, crafty eyes.

    He stood there with one hand on his hip, shouting loudly, "Come,e, have a look! There¡¯s something good here..." A crowd had already surrounded him, and his shouting gradually quieted down.

    Finally, the middle-aged man sat down on the ground, reached into the basket, and after a while, pulled something out.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s surname was Shan, with the given name Hu, known as a ginseng picker, meaning he specialized in collecting ginseng.

    In these times, as people¡¯s lives improved, they paid more attention to their health. The theories of traditional Chinese medicine and health preservation were gradually promoted, and ginseng, known for ages, became particrly famous. There were many wealthy people who liked ginseng, but they especially preferred wild ones.

    Whether animal or nt, in most people¡¯s eyes, wild means the most natural and the best, and ginseng is no exception.

    As a dedicated ginseng picker, Shan Hu collected ginseng year-round, sometimes going months without finding a single root. But if he did find one, it would be worth years of work.

    When he found aged ginseng, the older it was, the more its value multiplied.

    Shan Hu was quite well-known in this area; otherwise, his loud calls wouldn¡¯t attract so many people. Many here knew that if Shan Hu shouted, it meant he had definitely found something good.

    Sure enough, Shan Hu pulled a ginseng root from the basket, and from its surface color and root hair, it appeared to be decades old.

    This discovery immediately caused a stir among the crowd.

    "This ginseng... must be at least fifty years old!"

    "No way, could Shan Hu have really found something good this time?"

    "Look at those root hairs, much fewer than usual. It must be fifty years old. It¡¯s a treasure!"

    The crowd buzzed with discussions, their eyes gleaming.

    At the same time, Fang Yi, along with Niu Er, Lei Wan¡¯er, and Zhong Nan, walked into the crowd and happened to see the ginseng root in Shan Hu¡¯s hand, recognizing its age at a nce.

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Among the precious medicinal materials he needed, a matured ginseng root was a must.

    The older, the better!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1290 - 1370: Mr. Xiaotian Would Be Interested, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Chapter 1370: Mr. Xiaotian Would Be Interested, Right?</h4>

    The crowd gathering around was buzzing with conversation, each person contributing to the chatter, all excited about the ginseng taken out by the middle-aged man.

    "Oh, I thought it was something special, but it¡¯s just a ginseng nt. It¡¯s no big deal. We have plenty of those at my ce," Fang Yi and his friends heard a discordant voice.

    However, it wasn¡¯t spoken loudly, more like murmured under the breath.

    Huang Xiaotian crossed his arms over his chest, giving off a cocky vibe.

    Lei Wan¡¯er mocked, "Stop showing off. The ginseng at your ce is all artificially cultivated, probably gifts from visitors during the holidays, right?"

    Huang Xiaotian protested with a snort, "Anyway, we¡¯ve got plenty at home!"

    Lei Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t want to discuss such trivial matters with Huang Xiaotian and then turned to Fang Yi.

    At that moment, Fang Yi was watching the scene, his gaze fixed on the ginseng, sparking Lei Wan¡¯er¡¯s curiosity. She leaned in and whispered, "Mr. Xiaotian, what do you think about the authenticity of that ginseng?"

    Fang Yi chuckled, "As long as it¡¯s not made from carrots, we¡¯re good."

    Huang Xiaotian immediately asked, "Is it homegrown or wild?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Wild."

    Huang Xiaotian was skeptical, "How can you be sure it¡¯s wild? It could be homemade, you know."

    Faced with Huang Xiaotian¡¯s doubts, Fang Yi turned around, smiling slyly at Huang Xiaotian. After a few seconds, Fang Yi finally smiled and said, "Believe it or not."

    Huang Xiaotian: "..."

    In the scene, Dan Hu sat there, ying with the ginseng, making many people¡¯s mouths water. Eventually, someone couldn¡¯t help but shout, asking Dan Hu how much the ginseng cost.

    Dan Hu chuckled and said, "I¡¯m worried you can¡¯t afford it if I tell you. This is at least a fifty-year-old ginseng. You can go ahead and estimate its value."

    With that said, someone quickly did the math and spoke up, "Your ginseng weighs about three pounds. If calcted as wild, it¡¯s one thousand per gram, so about thirty thousand. How about I offer you forty thousand? Will you sell it to me?"

    Dan Hu chuckled, "You¡¯re thinking too small."

    With such a good thing, of course, the price needed to go up.

    Moreover, besides this fifty-year-old ginseng nt, there were better things in his basket.

    Furthermore, words instructed by that young man weren¡¯t to be forgotten; things must move slowly, and the returns would undoubtedly be huge. Everything was going ording to n.

    As more people gathered, the ce was packed tight.

    Just then, someone shouted, and suddenly a section of the crowd dispersed, revealing a few people walking over.

    In the crowd, Fang Yi took a closer look and was slightly surprised; it¡¯s quite a coincidence.

    Among the people walking over, the one leading was a young man, followed by several others, including the clerk the group had encountered at the Dong Family¡¯s pharmacy.

    That young man was none other than Dong Ziyang, whom Fang Yi recognized from their encounter in the big mall. He also saw the followers from the mall.

    Plus, with the clerk from the Dong Family¡¯s pharmacy, anyone observant could tell who it was.

    "It¡¯s actually Dong Ziyang from Chun Hall, seems like he¡¯s interested in that ginseng," Zhong Nan said with a smile, looking at the young man.

    "Go ahead and snatch it. I support you!" Huang Xiaotian urged.

    "Not interested."

    Zhong Nan casually said, then turned to look at Fang Yi, smiling, "Mr. Xiaotian should be interested, right?"

 Chapter 1291 - 1371: Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Chapter 1371: Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui</h4>

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "I¡¯m quite interested, but not in this particr ginseng."

    This answer surprised them a bit.

    Not this ginseng?

    Could there be another one?

    Wait a minute,

    there¡¯s still a cloth covering the basket, there must be more good stuff inside.

    Huang Xiaotian¡¯s eyes lit up, "No way, another ginseng over a hundred years old? Wow, that would be quite valuable, the price would skyrocket, worth at least a couple hundred thousand."

    Wild ginseng that¡¯s over a hundred years old wouldn¡¯t just double in price, it would multiply greatly.

    Dong Ziyang approached Dan Hu with his entourage. Dan Hu recognized Dong Ziyang and immediately greeted him with a smile, respectfully saying, "Oh, it¡¯s the Young Master Dong Ziyang from Chun Hall. Are you interested in this ginseng too? It¡¯s 50,000, non-negotiable. If you want it, take it, if not, just pretend I said nothing."

    Dong Ziyang replied indifferently, "This is a good item, how could I not want it? I¡¯ll take not only this one in your hand but also everything in that basket."

    Upon hearing this, Dan Hu¡¯s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "Great, it¡¯s rare to see Young Master Dong so generous. Would you like to take a quick look at the contents of this basket?"

    "Of course."

    Dong Ziyang squatted down while Dan Hu slightly lifted the cloth. Many people stretched their necks to peek, but unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t see anything.

    A few minutester, Dong Ziyang stood up and said, "I¡¯ll give you 400,000 for all of it; is that eptable?"

    Dan Hu quickly gave a thumbs up, "Young Master Dong is really straightforward, alright!"

    The onlookers clicked their tongues in surprise.

    300,000!

    What¡¯s in that basket? It¡¯s so intriguing.

    Just then, the crowd parted again, and a few individuals emerged.

    Leading the way were two women.

    When the crowd saw these two women, all eyes were immediately drawn to them.

    "Whoa! Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui!" Huang Xiaotian, beside Fang Yi, eximed, his eyes gleaming brightly.

    Even the usually quiet Zhong Nan¡¯s eyes lit up at that moment.

    Seeing their reactions, Lei Wan¡¯er scoffed, "Two damn womanizers, they¡¯re just women, is there a need to be so surprised? If you have the guts, go fawn over them!"

    The two ignored Lei Wan¡¯er, their eyes fixed straight ahead.

    At this moment, Fang Yi asked, "Which one is Li Yinong and which one is Zhang Shuishui?"

    Huang Xiaotian immediately started introducing them to Fang Yi.

    The two women¡¯s outfits were quite different.

    One, a tall woman in an all-white suit, was named Li Yinong. She wore elegant gold-rimmed sses, exuding a lotus-like grace.

    The other was a woman dressed provocatively, especially her bust, much fuller than most women. She was called Zhang Shuishui.

    Moreover, Huang Xiaotian even enthusiastically shared their measurements with Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi smirked, "You seem to know a lot about them."

    Huang Xiaotian chuckled, "You don¡¯t know this, but these daughters from the three major medical families are not only talented in medicine, but they¡¯re also exceptionally remarkable. Besides these two, the Dong Family has another gem, and together they¡¯re known as the Three Beauties of Medicine. When these three walk together, the sight is unforgettable."

    ...

    Watching Huang Xiaotian indulge in beautiful memories, Fang Yi refrained from asking further and instead looked toward the scene.

    By then, the surroundings were abuzz with discussions.

    "Look! Those are the daughters of the Li and Zhang families, truly beautiful!"

    "Yes, who would¡¯ve thought they¡¯d both appear today, what a feast for the eyes."

    "It¡¯s a pity that the Dong family¡¯s daughter isn¡¯t here. If she hade, seeing the three of them together would be a sight to behold."

    "But seeing these two beauties today is enough."

    The crowd murmured.

    Meanwhile, Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui maintained impassive expressions and approached Dan Hu, making him nervous. Despite winter temperatures, sweat appeared on his forehead.

    This wasn¡¯t just due to nerves; only Dan Hu knew the real reason.

    Dong Ziyang turned to face the two women.

    The three young men behind Dong Ziyang, along with the attendant, were stunned by these two beauties, their gazes fixed in awe.

    Zhang Shuishui frowned slightly and snapped, "Take your eyes back!"

    The men were jolted out of their daze and quickly looked around, pretending they hadn¡¯t seen anything.

    Dong Ziyang smiled slightly, "Zhang Shuishui, you¡¯re quite bold."

    Zhang Shuishui gazed at Dong Ziyan with a proud look, "I am bold, what of it? Oh, speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for your powerful father, you¡¯d just be a coteral descendant, not in the same league as us direct descendants."

    Dong Ziyang¡¯s smile instantly faded but swiftly returned.

    Meanwhile, Li Yinong, wearing her delicate gold-rimmed sses, slowly spoke, "Dong Ziyang, I¡¯m not one for beating around the bush. I want all these items on offer, you may leave."

    Dong Ziyang sneered, "You both have quite a tone!"

    Li Yinong calmly replied, "Yes, I do speak like that. If you have any objections, we canpete in bidding; the highest bidder wins, a principle as old as time, not really a bullying tactic, right?"

    Dong Ziyang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hide his discontent any longer, growing darker.

    The atmosphere between the three turned suddenly frigid, as if iced over, and those surrounding them fell silent. Anyone with discernment could see that these three young people from different influential families had locked horns.

    Some even considered entering the bidding but hesitated, fearing the repercussions of offending the three great families. It wasn¡¯t about theck of funds; independent buyers could muster a million, but joining the fray risked too much.

    Thus, the scene fell eerily silent, centering around these three.

    Amidst the silence, someone unexpectedly stepped from the crowd and approached the trio.

    Initially unnoticed, he soon drew the crowd¡¯s attention.

    Everyone looked over to see a man with a full beard and ordinary clothes¡ªnothing remarkable at first nce.

    But, he walked over confidently, seemingly unaware of the ongoing tensions, ready to join in.

    In just a few steps, he reached them and smiled, "How about letting me join you three?"

 Chapter 1292 - 1372: How About Letting Me Join?

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Chapter 1372: How About Letting Me Join?</h4>

    Seeing Huang Xiaotian lost in his beautiful memories, Fang Yi didn¡¯t ask further and instead looked at the scene.

    At this moment, the surroundings were already abuzz with discussion.

    "Look! Those are the daughters of the Li Family and Zhang Family, they are truly beautiful!"

    "Yes, I didn¡¯t expect both of them to show up today, it¡¯s really a feast for the eyes."

    "It¡¯s a pity that the daughter of the Dong Family isn¡¯t here. If she were here too, and the three stood together, what a stunning picture it would be."

    "But being able to see these two beauties today is enough."

    The crowd was talking.

    Yet Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui in the scene remained unfazed, like still water. The two of them approached Dan Hu, making him so nervous that he was sweating on his forehead in the middle of winter.

    It¡¯s not just caused by nervousness; the real reason is known only to Dan Hu himself.

    Dong Ziyang turned to look at the two women.

    Behind Dong Ziyang, the three young men and the attendant, all stunned by the beauty of the two heiresses, couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them, staring in a daze.

    Zhang Shuishui frowned slightly and said coldly, "Retract your gazes!"

    Only then did they snap out of their daze and quickly look around, pretending as if they had seen nothing.

    Dong Ziyang smirked and said, "Zhang Shuishui, you have such a bold tone."

    Zhang Shuishui, with her enchanting eyes, looked at Dong Ziyan and arrogantly said, "That¡¯s the way I speak, what can you do about it? Oh, right, my bad memory, if not for your impressive father, you¡¯d still just be a coteral descendant, how could youpare to us direct descendants."

    Dong Ziyang¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared, freezing on his face, but he quickly returned to normal.

    At the same time, Li Yinong, wearing delicate gold-rimmed sses, slowly spoke: "Dong Ziyang, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. I, Li Yinong, want everything here; you can leave now."

    Dong Ziyang sneered, "You two really speak with such arrogance!"

    Li Yinong calmly said, "Yes, I do speak that way. If you feel dissatisfied, we can always outbid each other, the highest bidder wins. This has been the way of the world, not bullying you, right?"

    Dong Ziyang could no longer suppress his expression, which became gloomy.

    Among the three of them, the atmosphere suddenly turned cold at this moment, like ice, and the surroundings followed suit with silence. Anyone with a little sense could see that these three young people from different families were at odds.

    Some among them wanted to bid, but they still didn¡¯t dare to. It¡¯s not that they couldn¡¯t afford it; even as small investors, they could put forward millions. But if they got involved, they¡¯d risk offending the three major families, which wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    So in the scene, it was mainly centered around these three people, the silence was terrifying.

    And in this silence, suddenly someone walked out from the crowd heading towards the three of them.

    At first, no one noticed, but soon he attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    The crowd looked, seeing this person¡¯s appearance, a face full of stubble, in ordinary clothes, looking utterly unremarkable from any aspect.

    However, he just walked over, head held high, as if unaware of what was happening in the scene, ready to get involved.

    With only a few steps, he quickly got close, then smiled and said, "Mind if I join you three?"

 Chapter 1293 - 1373: Do You Have Any Objections?

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Chapter 1373: Do You Have Any Objections?</h4>

    "Three of you, how about adding me?"

    This voice rang in the ears of Li Yinong, Zhang Shuishui, and Dong Ziyang. The three, who were originally confronting each other, all looked towards the source of the voice, and saw Fang Yi with a full beard.

    Among them, Dong Ziyang¡¯s reaction was the most significant.

    When Dong Ziyang saw Fang Yi, his already sullen expression turned cold once again.

    Fang Yi also nced at Dong Ziyang, chuckled softly, and said nothing.

    Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui, the two beauties, took stock of and assessed Fang Yi, as his sudden appearance caught them somewhat off guard.

    This man was unfamiliar. Though his face was full of beard, it was still discernible that he wasn¡¯t very old.

    Facing the scrutinizing eyes of the two beauties, Fang Yi smiled faintly and said, "No need to look at me like that. As thisdy with sses said, it¡¯s a matter of the highest bid winning, and there¡¯s no rule that says I can¡¯t participate in the bidding, right?"

    Li Yinong adjusted the frame of her gold-rimmed sses slightly, parted her lips, and asked, "How should I address you?"

    Fang Yi responded with a smile, "My surname is Fang, Fang Xiaotian. I¡¯m not from State City; Ie from elsewhere."

    In an instant, Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui began to search for any prominent families with the surname Fang across Xuan Cang, but after thinking it over, the only one they came up with was the Fang Family in Tianjing.

    However, they were absolutely unwilling to believe that the person before them was from the Fang Family. There was not a single connection; it was just their imagination.

    "So you¡¯re from outside, but we don¡¯t bully outsiders."

    Zhang Shuishui, the alluring woman,ughed and said, "You can bid, but whether you can afford to y is another matter. If you can¡¯t afford to y, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of expression?"

    Fang Yiughed and replied, "To be honest, I don¡¯t have much money, but I do have a bit of small change, so I should be able to participate."

    Zhang Shuishuiughed and said, "It¡¯s fine if you can y, but if you can¡¯t, I truly can¡¯t imagine what kind of ending you might have." Herst sentence was a threat.

    Meanwhile, Li Yinong turned around, ignoring whether Dong Ziyang agreed or not, and said to Dan Hu, who was sitting on the ground, "Alright, take the things out. We want to see them before starting the bidding. If you want us to pay, you should first let us check the goods, don¡¯t you think?"

    "Right, right."

    Dan Hu unhesitatingly unveiled the cloth and then carefully took out the items from the basket.

    There were two ginsengs, and along with the one Dan Hu previously took out, which was fifty years old, there were three ginsengs in total.

    However, once thetter two ginsengs were brought out, they immediately caused an uproar in the crowd.

    "Wild ginseng that¡¯s over a hundred years old!"

    "Indeed, it¡¯s good stuff. Who would¡¯ve thought Dan Hu would be so lucky!"

    "If only it were mine. I¡¯d surely make a fortune!"

    "So envious..."

    The whole ce became lively.

    Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui were both staring at the three ginsengs. They were both born into medical skill families and were destined to take over the family¡¯s secrets in the future. Like Dong Ziyang, they were both trained in medical skill.

    And as for this medicinal material, they¡¯d been taught to distinguish it from a young age and had rich experience, so they focused on thetter two wild ginsengs.

    After a long while, Li Yinong adjusted her sses frame again and said coolly, "One is a hundred years old, and the other is two hundred years old. The base price is at least three hundred thousand. Do you have any objections?"

 Chapter 1294 - 1374: The Bidding Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Chapter 1374: The Bidding Begins!</h4>

    Li Yinong nced at the few of them, her expression cold, like a delicate and noble lotus flower, pristine and wless.

    Although Dan Hu set the bottom price for those three wild ginseng nts in one go, he had no objections while sitting on the ground, which suggested that his bottom line was still below 300,000.

    Previously, Dong Ziyang had offered him 400,000 to buy them all, raising the price by 100,000. But now, with Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui involved, if it came to bidding, Dan Hu would surely stand to gain.

    With just one person, you only need to haggle, but with several people, you can raise the price on the spot. For Dan Hu, why not enjoy it?

    Therefore, Dan Hu had no objections and even disyed a smile as he sat on the side, watching their performance.

    In the field, Zhang Shuishui also spoke up: "I have no objections!"

    Dong Ziyang had no choice but to speak: "I have no objections either."

    Only Fang Yi remained silent, and the three of them simultaneously looked at Fang Yi.

    Then Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Do I dare to have objections?"

    Dare to have objections?

    That means he has no objections!

    They wouldn¡¯t care whether Fang Yi had objections or not, Since he wanted to join the bidding, he¡¯d have to follow the rules and game rules, otherwise, there¡¯d be no y.

    Once Fang Yi¡¯s agreement was reached, their bidding was temporarily settled, now all they had to do was wait for them to start offering prices.

    At this point, Fang Yi squatted down on one knee, his gaze falling on the three wild ginseng ntsid out in front of Dan Hu, a yful smile ying at his lips.

    Fang Yi took out a box of cigarettes, pulled one out, lit it with a lighter, took two puffs, and chuckled, "Brother, how should I address you?"

    "Last name Dan, given name Hu."

    "So it¡¯s Brother Dan, nice to meet you." Fang Yiughed, "I wonder if Brother Dan could say where these three wild ginseng nts were harvested from? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say, I was just asking casually, no need to mind."

    Dan Hu showed a difficult expression, "Sorry, I really can¡¯t say, please understand."

    Fang Yi made an "oh," andughed, "No worries, no worries, after all, that¡¯s where Brother Dan makes his money, it¡¯s perfectly understandable not to say, I won¡¯t force you, hehe..."

    Afterward, Fang Yi indeed stopped asking, stood up with his cigarette, noticing Dong Ziyang¡¯s eyes still fixed on him, along with those three young men behind him, who all stared at Fang Yi with hostility.

    In the parking lot outside the department store, those three youngsters had blocked Fang Yi before, their attitude haughty. In their eyes, Fang Yi, riding a worn electric bike at the time, was just a loser, someone they naturally looked down upon. Now, aside from their arrogance, there was more disdain.

    However, Dong Ziyang was different from them. Fang Yi inadvertently nced at Dong Ziyang, noticing something slightly off about his expression¡ªa sudden clench of his fists and an inexplicable tension hidden beneath.

    Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui had already started bidding, and with each bid they made, the crowd around them would exim in astonishment, as though cheering at a show.

    It looked like a group of...

    Fangirls!

    Finally, Li Yinong gently parted her cherry lips, and slowly said, "600,000, are the two of you going to bid?"

    She nced sideways at Fang Yi and Dong Ziyang, for during the bidding, these two were silent, staring at each other as though fighting with their eyes, paying no attention to her and Zhang Shuishui¡¯s bids, which inevitably left her feeling a little bruised.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1295: 1375: Im Not Telling You!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1295: Chapter 1375: I¡¯m Not Telling You!</strong>

    Not only was Li Yinong dissatisfied, but Zhang Shuishui was also feeling the same way.

    The Li Family and the Zhang Family were on good terms, butpetition existed between them.

    Zhang Shuishui hade with Li Yinong to suppress Dong Ziyang, but now, with the bid announced, Dong Ziyang didn¡¯t participate; instead, he was ring at that suddenly appearing bearded man, leaving them at a loss for where to exert their strength.

    Competing with Li Yinong on her own somewhat went against their initial ns.

    However, at this moment, Shan Hu, who was sitting on the ground, looked at the full-bearded man and said, ¡°Hey, young man, are you going to bid or not? If not, then get out of the way, stop being a nuisance.¡±

    Fang Yi withdrew his gaze, looked at the dissatisfied middle-aged man Shan Hu, and said, ¡°Old brother, you can¡¯t say that. Since I¡¯m here, I naturally intend to bid. Otherwise, in your eyes, wouldn¡¯t I be just causing trouble? Take a good look, do I seem like someone here to cause trouble?¡±

    Shan Hu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui looked at him, speechless.

    Only Dong Ziyang sneered and said, ¡°Yes, you do!¡±

    Fang Yi let out an oh and said, ¡°So it seems you¡¯re quite dissatisfied with me.¡±

    Dong Ziyang said, ¡°Very dissatisfied! Someone like you, riding a crappy electric bike, how much money could you have? Do you really think you can y with us?¡±

    This statement caused both Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui to show a strange expression, Shan Hu looked increasingly displeased at Fang Yi, and the crowd was even more abuzz with whispers.

    In the crowd, Huang Xiaotian and his two friends looked at each other, feeling an urge to disappear on the spot.

    They distinctly remembered Fang Yi arriving at the wholesale market on an electric tricycle.

    And since they considered themselves ¡®in cahoots¡¯ with Fang Yi, they also felt embarrassed as Fang Yi was being mocked like this.

    Moreover, what baffled them the most was how Fang Yi, riding an electric tricycle, had the confidence to bid.

    ¡­

    ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Yi sighed softly, ¡°I have no choice but to reveal my true identity.¡±

    Hmm???

    Dong Ziyang, Li Yinong, and Zhang Shuishui all looked at him. Could it be that he was deliberately disguised as a rich young master? Was there some incredible background behind him?

    If so, then¡­

    Not only were the three of them curious, but even Huang Xiaotian and the others were all watching Fang Yi in the arena.

    They had always been curious about Fang Yi¡¯s identity; otherwise, why would Shen Huangyi pay so much attention to him? Why would Zhu Yan hold him in such high regard?

    Everyone was focused on Fang Yi, wanting to know his true identity.

    Pretending to be humble while concealing strength?

    Impossible, right?

    But it seemed there was a slight chance.

    ¡°Actually, my true identity is¡­¡± Fang Yi spoke again but intentionally paused, making everyone want to punch him.

    Do you have to keep us on edge like this?

    Do you have to show off like this?

    What exactly is your identity? Hurry up and tell us!

    Everyone was watching Fang Yi, some stretching their necks, while Huang Xiaotian and the others stretched theirs further, wishing they could rush over, grab Fang Yi by the neck, shake his head, and urge him to stop stalling and just say it.

    The atmosphere in the entire venue suddenly became incredibly silent and tense, with Fang Yi very satisfied with the effect he achieved.

    Because¡­

    Then Fang Yi slowly spoke again, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t resist anymore and burst out, shouting, ¡°You¡¯ve kept us in suspense for so long, just tell us already!¡±

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, ¡°You want to know, huh? I really want to tell you, but¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you,e and bite me!¡±

 Chapter 1296 - 1376: Youâ€™re Just Ignoring Them!

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Chapter 1376: You¡¯re Just Ignoring Them!</h4>

    Just not telling you,e and bite me!

    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience fell into silence once again.

    This, this is way too shameless.

    Weren¡¯t you the one who said you¡¯d reveal your true identity, got our hopes up and then suddenly didn¡¯t? Are you ying with us!

    Everyone was dumbfounded at this moment, utterly shocked by Fang Yi¡¯s move.

    But for Fang Yi, he couldn¡¯t care less what these people thought. So what if I¡¯m ying with you, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m doing!

    Of course, the main target of Fang Yi¡¯s game was still Dong Ziyang, who was the most eager to know his identity. His current expression must be quite something.

    As expected, Dong Ziyang¡¯s expression was indeed spectacr, that look of wanting to go mad yet having to maintain hisposure genuinely amused Fang Yi.

    Actually, ever since that big shopping mall incident, Fang Yi never wanted to be enemies with Dong Ziyang.

    But Dong Ziyang was the one who, every time they met, targeted him. Just now, he even publicly called him a poor loser riding a broken electric scooter. Such an insulting remark, after being pushed so far, if Fang Yi didn¡¯t have a temper, he¡¯d truly be someone easy to bully.

    Fang Yi looked at Dong Ziyang with a smile, believing that even if he didn¡¯t speak, Dong Ziyang could understand what his current expression meant.

    And it wasn¡¯t just Dong Ziyang, Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui were equally shocked at this moment.

    With their status, very few dared to joke with them like this. But now, this person who suddenly appeared had made such a joke, utterly shameless.

    They¡¯ve encountered some jerks before, but never one so obnoxious.

    Zhang Shuishui¡¯s beautiful face slightly darkened as she looked at the bearded man and said, "You can leave now."

    "I haven¡¯t even ced a bid," Fang Yi replied.

    "You don¡¯t have any money, there¡¯s no point wasting your time here. I hope you leave on your own, otherwise, if I have to ask someone to escort you out, it won¡¯t be as polite as this," Zhang Shuishui said.

    Even without stating it directly, Zhang Shuishui¡¯s words clearly carried a threatening undertone.

    But Fang Yi wasn¡¯t angry at all, instead, he smiled and squatted down again, pointing at that century-old wild ginseng, and said with a smile to Dan Hu, "Brother Dan, how about selling me this hundred-year-old ginseng?"

    Dan Hu: "You want to buy it separately?"

    Fang Yi retorted, "Can¡¯t I buy it separately?"

    Dan Hu hesitated, "Well..." He gave an involuntary nce at Dong Ziyang standing to the side.

    This little action was very subtle, but Fang Yi caught it, gradually confirming his previous suspicions.

    Dan Hu hesitated to speak, and at this moment, Dong Ziyang sneered from the side, "Fang Xiaotian, stop making trouble here. You can¡¯t afford it, so just get lost! What nonsense about buying separately, I¡¯m taking all three of these wild ginsengs!"

    Fang Yi half-smiled, "You¡¯ve got some appetite, two lovelydies are standing here, are you just ignoring them?" These words carried a hint of sowing discord.

    However, the rtionship between the Dong Family, the Zhang Family, and the Li Family was already strained, so this bit of discord was enough to get a reaction from Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui.

    Dong Ziyang¡¯s expression turned incredibly dark.

    At this moment, Li Yinong gently adjusted her gold-rimmed sses with her jade-like fingers, and with her willow-like beautiful eyes, she looked at Fang Yi with an expression that suddenly had a hint of peculiarity.

 Chapter 1297 - 1377: What Exactly Did He Say?

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Chapter 1377: What Exactly Did He Say?</h4>

    Li Yinong¡¯s willow-leaf eyes were caught by Fang Yi with a strange expression, making his heart stir. Did this woman realize there was something wrong with that ginseng?

    However, after being informed by himself, she just discovered it now. This reaction time seems a bit too long.

    The atmosphere fell into silence, Dong Ziyang clenched his right hand by his leg into a fist, wishing he could rush up and beat Fang Yi.

    Meanwhile, the three youths who mocked Fang Yi in the za car park earlier approached, all standing up for Dong Ziyang, spewing all sorts of unpleasant words from their mouths.

    "You loser, stop sowing discord here."

    "Miss Li and Miss Zhang are smart and discerning, do you think they¡¯d believe your nonsense? Ridiculous!"

    "I advise you to leave quickly, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here."

    "What sowing discord? You¡¯re clearly the one causing trouble, everyone here can witness that."

    "If you can¡¯t afford it, just admit it. With no money, you stick some green onions up your nose, thinking you¡¯re an elephant."

    One after another, these words spewed from their mouths, nothing short of vulgar speech.

    Even the most temperate person wouldn¡¯t stand such provocation, let alone Fang Yi.

    But Fang Yi didn¡¯t respond to their insults angrily or physically; that¡¯s too primitive.

    Since they like to use their mouth, he¡¯ll just shut them up with it.

    Fang Yi entirely ignored the three youths and instead looked at Dong Ziyang opposite him, his gaze fixed on him.

    Fang Yi suddenly smiled and said, "Dong Ziyang, let¡¯s go somewhere private to talk?"

    Dong Ziyang lifted his head, sneering, "Why? Do you think you¡¯re qualified to talk to me?"

    Fang Yi responded nonchntly, "Haven¡¯t you heard this saying? Most people end up digging their own grave."

    Dong Ziyang sneered coldly, "I don¡¯t understand what you mean!"

    "That 200-year-old wild ginseng will make it clear to you."

    Fang Yi curled his lips into a smile, "Although I¡¯m not famous, just an unknown junior when ites to medicinal herbs, I have considerable knowledge. Do you think that 200-year-old wild ginseng is real... or fake?"

    Dong Ziyang¡¯s eyes shed a trace of a different color, fleetingly, then he stated coldly, "Of course, it¡¯s real!"

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Are you sure?"

    Dong Ziyang almost without hesitation, resolutely said, "Sure!"

    Fang Yi responded with a nonchnt tone, "Since it¡¯s real, you can buy it yourself! I just want that 100-year-old ginseng, you guys can bid on the rest."

    With that, under their astonished gaze, Fang Yi suddenly moved to the side of Single Tiger, the middle-aged man, and quietly whispered a few words in his ear.

    No one knew what Fang Yi said, but what they could see was Single Tiger¡¯s face suddenly changing dramatically, his eyes wide as if struck by lightning, frozen in ce.

    Then Fang Yi stood up and said, "Old brother Shan, happy cooperation."

    Under the curious and surprised gaze of everyone, Single Tiger forced a stiff smile onto his face and nodded rigidly, "Co... cooperation... happy!"

    Single Tiger smiled, yet his expression resembled crying.

    What did he say to Single Tiger to cause such a drastic change in his demeanor?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1298 - 1378: Sold Only to Him!

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Chapter 1378: Sold Only to Him!</h4>

    Everyone was extremely curious.

    Not only them but even Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui, who were very close, were also extremely curious, including Dong Ziyang.

    However, no matter how curious they were, there was no way for them to know.

    Some things must retain mystery to arouse curiosity. Once revealed, the mystery is gone, and without secrets, there¡¯s nothing to be curious about.

    Of course, Fang Yi¡¯s goal was not to make them curious, but for that wild ginseng that¡¯s a hundred years old, which was very important to him. It¡¯s a precious Chinese medicinal material that ys a crucial role in the medicine he wants to concoct.

    Otherwise, Fang Yi wouldn¡¯t have stood up to bid against Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui. Well, although Fang Yi didn¡¯t directly bid against them and used some other means, it was enough to show how much he valued that ginseng.

    Anyway, as long as the deal is made, the payment is done, and he takes the item away, it¡¯s all good.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t make things difficult for this Shan Hu, nor did he take advantage of the situation to mess with him. He just paid for the stuff and was ready to leave. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in too many troubles and didn¡¯t want to stay here for long.

    Shan Hu handed a note with a bank ount number to Fang Yi, indicating that Fang Yi should make the payment. Without hesitation, Fang Yi took the note, intending to transfer the money by phone.

    But at this moment, Dong Ziyang suddenly shouted: "Wait!"

    Fang Yi looked up at Dong Ziyang and said nothing, but his expression already showed his impatience with Dong Ziyang.

    Unfazed by Fang Yi¡¯s expression, Dong Ziyang said in a deep voice, "I¡¯ll buy this ginseng for three hundred thousand!"

    Fang Yi chuckled slightly and then turned to Shan Hu, "Brother Shan, he¡¯s offering three hundred thousand, will you sell?"

    Beads of sweat dripped down Shan Hu¡¯s forehead. Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui both looked at him. Even though it was a hundred-year-old wild ginseng, three hundred thousand was too much, more than double the previous bid.

    Yet, Shan Hu¡¯s next reaction shocked both of them.

    "No, not selling..." Shan Hu stuttered, refusing Dong Ziyang, then looked at Fang Yi and said, "I... I¡¯ll only sell it to you!"

    For a moment, Dong Ziyang was dumbstruck, like a statue.

    Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui were also dumbfounded, as well as everyone present, all astonished. Shan Hu seemed to have taken a spell, only selling the item to that bearded man. Why?

    What exactly did he say to Shan Hu?

    Again, everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    Unless Shan Hu reveals it, they will never know.

    But precisely because Shan Hu dared not reveal it, he was ¡¯catering¡¯ to Fang Yi this way, so Shan Hu would never say it, and they would never know.

    It can be said, at this moment, Fang Yi was holding Shan Hu¡¯s lifeline, gripping it tightly.

    Suddenly, Li Yinong spoke up, "Shan Hu, how about selling that wild ginseng to me? In the future, our Li Family¡¯s pharmacy will purchase any medicinal herbs you gather from the mountains at high prices. What do you think?"

    If something unusual happens, there must be a reason!

    Fang Yi nced curiously at this woman wearing delicate gold-rimmed sses. It seems her intuition was strong, and she wasn¡¯t foolish¡ªa formidable woman indeed.

    However...

    Shan Hu immediately shook his head and smiled apologetically, "Sorry, Miss Li, I¡¯m only selling it to him. Today, even if the king of heaven came, I... I wouldn¡¯t sell!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1299 - 1379: Guess Whether Iâ€™ll Guess If You Guess or Not!

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Chapter 1379: Guess Whether I¡¯ll Guess If You Guess or Not!</h4>

    The attitude of Dan Hu was too resolute. Although Li Yinong felt there was something fishy, she held back and didn¡¯t say more, as there were too many people around.

    But at this moment, Li Yinong couldn¡¯t help but take another nce at the man with the full beard. A woman¡¯s curiosity is as serious as a cat¡¯s, and Li Yinong was no exception.

    She really wanted to know what kind of person this guy she was meeting for the first time was, to be able to hold Dan Hu so firmly.

    At this time, Dong Ziyang snorted coldly, gazed coldly and sharply at Fang Yi, knowing the situation was decided, said nothing more, turned around, and left. The three arrogant young men who were beside him just now lost their temper and left with Dong Ziyang.

    But someone was still unwilling, and asked softly, "Ziyang, are we really... just leaving like this? It¡¯s too biased towards that guy, right."

    Dong Ziyang sneered, "Otherwise?"

    Actually, there was another reason Dong Ziyang didn¡¯t mention, and he couldn¡¯t say.

    But anyway, he suffered a loss here today, a big one!

    Thinking of this, Dong Ziyang felt a surge of anger in his chest, as if it were about to explode. He stopped not far away, couldn¡¯t help but turn around, saw Fang Yi in the distance, and clenched his teeth tightly.

    "Fang Xiaotian! You just wait, I, Dong Ziyang... won¡¯t let you off!" Dong Ziyang squeezed these words through his teeth.

    ...

    Fang Yi paid the money, adhering to the market price. No matter what, Dan Hu made a profit and wouldn¡¯t lose out.

    However, Dan Hu wasn¡¯t the least bit happy. Besides what Fang Yi had told him, he was thinking about how to exin to that person, just the thought of it gave him a headache.

    Fang Yi took that wild ginseng, and didn¡¯t even look at the other two wild ginsengs.

    Li Yinong watched Fang Yi leaving, and said to Zhang Shuishui, "I¡¯m notpeting with you, they¡¯re all yours."

    Zhang Shuishui said, "You¡¯re really generous, but it¡¯s not only your eyes, Li Yinong, that are bright. My eyes, Zhang Shuishui¡¯s, are not blind. If you don¡¯t want them, why should I?"

    After finishing, Zhang Shuishui was about to turn and leave. Listening to this, Dan Hu also felt a bit disappointed. What¡¯s going on, it could have been sold at a high price, and it turned out like this, so frustrating!

    Just as Dan Hu was muttering to himself, the departing Zhang Shuishui suddenly changed her mind, saying, "You, go to the Zhang Family herbal shop, give the items to the shopkeeper there. He will give you a reasonable price. Oh, and don¡¯t take out that ginseng that¡¯s said to be two hundred years old. If you dare to take it out, hmhm..."

    After saying this, Zhang Shuishui really left, but Dan Hu¡¯s face had already turned pale.

    They knew!

    How did they all know!

    This wild ginseng that was supposedly two hundred years old was made so realistically, how did they see through it?

    Dan Hu couldn¡¯t guess or understand, and no one would give him an answer.

    Seize the opportunity!

    Dan Hu gathered his things, hurriedly grabbed the basket, and quickly left.

    Fang Yi returned.

    Huang Xiaotian was the first to rush with open arms, seemingly wanting to give Fang Yi a big hug, but was held back by Fang Yi¡¯s hand on his forehead, preventing the hug.

    "Move aside!" Fang Yi said.

    Huang Xiaotian withdrew his hand, rubbing his arms with the smile of thendlord¡¯s son on his face.

    Lei Wan¡¯er walked over, directly asked, "What did you say to that person just now?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Guess."

    Huang Xiaotian chimed in, "Do you guess that I can¡¯t guess?"

    Fang Yi said, "Do you guess that I won¡¯t guess whether you can guess?"

    Huang Xiaotian was about to respond, just then, a cold woman¡¯s voice rang out.

 Chapter 1300 - 1380: Competition!

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Chapter 1380: Competition!</h4>

    Li Yinong stood right behind Fang Yi and spoke up, "Fang Xiaotian, sir."

    The voice was crisp and cold, and Huang Xiaotian immediately looked over, then smilingly tried to move closer, but was pulled back by the cor by Fang Yi, making Huang Xiaotian quite dissatisfied.

    Fang Yi looked at the elegant and cool Li Yinong and said with a smile, "Does Miss Li have something to discuss?"

    Li Yinong nodded and said, "I want to talk with you."

    Fang Yi: "What do we have to talk about?"

    Li Yinong said nothing, nced at Huang Xiaotian, Zhong Nan, and Lei Wan¡¯er, but they all looked at Fang Yi. Unknowingly, they had already begun to follow Fang Yi¡¯s lead.

    "You guys take Niu Er over there, I need to talk with Miss Li," Fang Yi said.

    Only then did the three leave with Niu Er.

    Pop!

    Fang Yi lit a cigarette, put one hand in his pocket, and slowly walked up to Li Yinong, saying, "Miss Li, please speak?"

    Li Yinong instead looked up at the sky and said, "It¡¯s cold outside. How about we go to my Li Family¡¯s herb shop? We can drink hot tea and talkfortably."

    One had to admit, Li Yinong¡¯s speech and demeanor were impable and elegant, truly graceful, with a hint of noble aloofness that most men find incredibly attractive.

    But just then, another woman¡¯s sweet voice suddenly rang out, "Xiaotian brother, my herb shop is not bad either. Let¡¯s go over, and I¡¯ll give you a shoulder massage, help you rx, how nice."

    On Li Yinong¡¯s calm and beautiful face, her expression suddenly turned displeased, and she said coldly, "Zhang Shuishui, I came first!"

    Zhang Shuishuiughed and said, "Who came first doesn¡¯t matter here; what matters here is ability."

    Li Yinong¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, just about to speak, when she saw Zhang Shuishui take a few steps to Fang Yi¡¯s side, without a word, wrapped her arm around Fang Yi¡¯s arm, pressing her chest against it, changing its shape slightly.

    Seeing this scene, Li Yinong could no longer hold back, and shouted, "Zhang Shuishui!"

    Zhang Shuishui also looked at Li Yinong, with a sexy and smiling face, but blinked innocently, "Didn¡¯t I say, it¡¯s all about ability here. You can¡¯t cheat."

    Li Yinong coldly said, "You¡¯re the one cheating!"

    Zhang Shuishui teased, "You have a nice figure too." Implying that Li Yinong could do the same.

    Of course, Zhang Shuishui knew very well that Li Yinong wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, which is why she said it.

    Although the Li Family gets along with the Zhang Family, there are still confrontations over many things.

    Usually, Zhang Shuishui and Li Yinong are inseparable on the surface, but that¡¯s all it is. As young members of a prominent family, they need to establish their own prestige within the family from an early age, and that prestige is premised on being able to bring benefits to their family or gaining more advantages for themselves.

    And between Zhang Shuishui and Li Yinong, there is also apetitive rtionship.

    Therefore, as Li Yinong invited Fang Yi, Zhang Shuishui naturally wouldn¡¯t stand by idly, hence she inserted herself at thest moment.

    On Li Yinong¡¯s fair and jade-like face, there was anger. Just as Zhang Shuishui guessed, she really couldn¡¯t bring herself to casually grab an unfamiliar man¡¯s arm and try to sway him with her body.

    Zhang Shuishui might be shameless, but Li Yinong still had her dignity.

    But seeing the smug expression on Zhang Shuishui¡¯s face, Li Yinong was utterly infuriated, eventually cursing silently in her heart, "What a brazen hussy!"

 Chapter 1301 - 1381: Put in Check!

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Chapter 1381: Put in Check!</h4>

    In the distance, everyone was dumbfounded.

    "Damn, damn, damn, damn, damn!" Huang Xiaotian said "damn" five times in a row, speechless, almost unable to stand still.

    What did I just see?

    It¡¯s fake, it must be fake!

    Huang Xiaotian¡¯s mouth twitched, wanting to shout out loud to vent his feelings of envy and jealousy.

    In the end, the shout turned into a helpless sigh: "Comparing with others is just maddening, I just don¡¯t get it, what makes that guy so great? How does he always have women throwing themselves at him? Shen Huangyi is like this, and so is that Zhang Shuishui. If he has the guts to get the Widow Dai into bed, then I¡¯ll admit he¡¯s got skills!"

    Zhong Nan said, "From your words, I can clearly tell you¡¯re envious and jealous."

    Huang Xiaotian rolled his eyes at Zhong Nan, isn¡¯t that obvious? Having Zhang Shuishui, one of the three beauties in the medical world, clinging to his arm like that is what many men dream of.

    Although Huang Xiaotian had been with many women, there¡¯s a hierarchy, andpared to Zhang Shuishui, the women he¡¯s been with don¡¯t evene close.

    No matter how beautiful a woman is, sometimes a noble identity can be exciting.

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaotian saw the goofy Niu Er, approached him, and asked, "Niu Er, do you know why?"

    Niu Er stammered, "Xiao...Xiaotian Ge... Strong!"

    Strong, my ass!

    Huang Xiaotian was unconvinced but had to ept it, so he simply stopped talking, closed his mouth, but still kept watching over there, wanting to see what would happen next.

    ...

    Fang Yi raised his hand and pinched his brow.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yi disliked beauties leaning on him; on the contrary, he quite liked it, just not when a stranger like Zhang Shuishui grabbed his arm and had inappropriate thoughts towards him, which was quite unwanted.

    Li Yinong stared at Zhang Shuishui.

    Zhang Shuishui also stared at Li Yinong.

    The two women stared at each other like this, with an unwillingness to lose in their eyes.

    Continuing like this wasn¡¯t a solution.

    Fang Yi sighed and gently said, "Ladies, I have things to attend to. Why don¡¯t you resolve your affairs first without minding me?"

    However, as soon as these words came out, Zhang Shuishui clung tighter to Fang Yi¡¯s arm.

    Zhang Shuishui smiled coyly and said, "Are you just going to leave like this?"

    "What else?"

    "Are you willing to leave?"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Since you won¡¯t bed me, why shouldn¡¯t I be willing to leave?"

    "..."

    Zhang Shuishui¡¯s charming smile froze instantly.

    And across from her, the graceful and cool Li Yinong couldn¡¯t help but let out a lightugh. Seemingly feeling that wasn¡¯t quite appropriate, she crossed one jade-like arm over her chest, raised her other hand to gently cover her mouth, her pretty face adorned with a sweet smile, beautiful like the flowers in March.

    Zhang Shuishui was quite angry.

    The next moment, she stared sharply at Fang Yi, her beautiful eyes slightly widening, opening her mouth but not knowing what to say, because she couldn¡¯t refute.

    Even if Zhang Shuishui was this close to Fang Yi, she couldn¡¯t do what Fang Yi mentioned, sleep with him.

    Zhang Shuishui¡¯s actions were purely because she was in apetitive rtionship with Li Yinong. But to do as Fang Yi suggested, she certainly couldn¡¯t.

    Zhang Shuishui originally thought she was sure to win, but she never expected to be so cleverly countered by this bearded man.

 Chapter 1302 - 1382: I Donâ€™t Need Your Gratitude!

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Chapter 1382: I Don¡¯t Need Your Gratitude!</h4>

    Zhang Shuishui saw a faint smile on the face of the man with the whiskers. He seemed harmless, but in Zhang Shuishui¡¯s eyes, he appeared so disgusting.

    And just as Zhang Shuishui was staring at him, he was also staring at Zhang Shuishui, his smile growing increasingly radiant, like a warm breeze in March.

    But the more he acted this way, the more obnoxious Zhang Shuishui found him.

    After a moment, Zhang Shuishui took a deep breath and said, "Do you know who I am?"

    Fang Yi smiled and replied, "I¡¯ve heard others mention that over there is Li Yinong, the heiress of the Li Family, a renowned family of Medical Skill. You¡¯re Zhang Shuishui, the heiress of the Zhang Family, another well-known family of Medical Skill. There¡¯s also an heiress from the Dong Family. Together, you are known as the ¡¯Three Beauties of Medical Skill,¡¯ very famous and quite formidable."

    Zhang Shuishui tried hard to glean something from Fang Yi¡¯s expression, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t discern anything.

    It wasn¡¯t ttery, nor was it obsequiousness; it seemed genuinely like admiration.

    No,

    She mustn¡¯t be deceived by him!

    Zhang Shuishui suddenly snapped back to her senses and released Fang Yi¡¯s arm, leaving him feeling the sudden loss of that softness.

    Zhang Shuishui retreated to Li Yinong¡¯s side, keeping her gaze on Fang Yi, and whispered, "This guy is not simple. Don¡¯t be fooled by his smiling demeanor; he¡¯s very astute. I almost got tricked by him."

    Zhang Shuishui felt like she had just walked on the edge of a cliff.

    Initially, she thought she had the whole situation under control. She believed she could take advantage of him and that he would be easily caught.

    But suddenly, Zhang Shuishui realized this guy likely wasn¡¯t as amiable as he appeared on the surface. The more wicked and treacherous the person, the more disarmingly they smile, an age-old truth that never fails.

    Li Yinong teased, "Weren¡¯t you feeling so proud just now? I thought you were pretty smart, but it seems you got totally fooled."

    Zhang Shuishui knew she was in the wrong and didn¡¯t argue with Li Yinong. She said, "What now? Should we just let him go?"

    Li Yinong said, "No, I still have questions for him... Also, this person seems quite unusual. He certainly doesn¡¯t have any significant backing, yet he could immediately tell that the 200-year-old wild ginseng was fake. That kind of insight is impressive; he could be a talent."

    Zhang Shuishui understood.

    Even she and Li Yinong were almost deceived, but this guy could see through the fake ginseng. This was something to ponder.

    Moreover, Li Yinong was not the type to be conceited without substance. Her personality was quiet and modest, and she was brave enough to admit her shorings.

    In contrast, Zhang Shuishui was a bit impulsive, but a single word could describe her.

    Tsundere!

    Zhang Shuishui contested with Li Yinong to prevent Li Yinong from gaining an advantage. After realizing Li Yinong¡¯s thoughts, Zhang Shuishui immediately understood.

    "You¡¯re not thinking of recruiting this talent, are you?" Zhang Shuishui immediately saw through Li Yinong¡¯s intentions and teased, "You better think it through. This is only our first meeting and we don¡¯t know him at all. You might end up counting money for him after falling into his trap."

    Li Yinong gave a faint smile, "If you think it¡¯s a trap, you can stand aside and watch. Your notpeting with me is already my greatest gratitude."

    Zhang Shuishui said, "Sorry, I don¡¯t need your gratitude."

    In other words, I won¡¯t let you have it.

 Chapter 1303 - 1383: I Really Am Handsome!

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Chapter 1383: I Really Am Handsome!</h4>

    Competition!

    This has always been the most ordinary and simple rtionship between the two women.

    For them, it was asmonce as eating and drinking water.

    After the two women reached an agreement, they simultaneously set their sights on Fang Yi, their beautiful eyes gleaming with both dangerous and shrewd light, utterly captivating, yet calcting, making Fang Yi perfectly aware that these two women were somewhat hard to handle.

    All along, Fang Yi kept a smile on his face as he looked at the two women. Ultimately, he was the first to slowly speak: "Ladies, why are you looking at me like this? I¡¯m going to get shy."

    Shy?

    At that moment, Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui once again felt just how thick-skinned Fang Yi really was.

    "You get shy? Oh,e on, don¡¯t lie. If you could get shy, people like us would be mortified." Zhang Shuishui said sweetly, her seductive face full of charm, undeniably enticing, making one want to protect her.

    But if one were to actually try that, they¡¯d surely fall right into her trap.

    However, they had already witnessed Fang Yi¡¯s thick skin, so Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind ying it up a bit further.

    Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, and heughed: "Don¡¯t get mortified, if you were, it would be my fault. I¡¯m so handsome; do you want me to spend the next life filled with guilt?"

    Zhang Shuishui¡¯s jam-like lips twitched; she couldn¡¯t help but remind him: "You... are not handsome."

    She hoped he had some self-awareness and could understand.

    However...

    Fang Yi raised his hand, touched his face, and fell into deep thought, as if he had no intention of talking to her and Li Yinong any further.

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Shuishui couldn¡¯t help but also fall into contemtion. She nudged Li Yinong with her shoulder, fixed her eyes on Fang Yi opposite them, and whispered, "Hey, have you ever met such a shameless man?"

    Li Yinong: "Yes! But they¡¯re rare; don¡¯t you remember, the Dong Family has one just as shameless."

    Zhang Shuishui let out a couple of "ohs," and said: "But I think he¡¯s even more... how to say, even more shameless than that one from the Dong Family."

    Li Yinong said ndly: "The world is so big, and even our Xuan Cang has 1.3 billion people. A few shameless ones popping up is quite normal."

    Zhang Shuishui let out another "oh," but her watery eyes remained locked on Fang Yi, not rxing for a moment.

    A long whileter, the bearded man in deep thought opposite them suddenly pped his hands, startling her.

    It wasn¡¯t just her; even Li Yinong¡¯s gaze twitched slightly.

    At this moment, Fang Yi snapped out of his thoughts, his face full of sudden realization as if he¡¯d grasped some profound truth about life.

    "I understand now!" Fang Yi eximed with a long sigh.

    "What do you understand?" Zhang Shuishui couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t look at her but instead turned to the sky, leaving her with the side of his face, and solemnly said, "I truly am a handsome guy!"

    Zhang Shuishui opened her mouth: "Didn¡¯t I already say, you¡¯re not..."

    "No! I am truly handsome!"

    Fang Yi turned back, looking at her, his gaze made Zhang Shuishui shiver involuntarily.

    "Don¡¯t turn things upside down, I know you women like to say the opposite." Fang Yi said.

    "..."

    The expression on Zhang Shuishui¡¯s pretty face was extremely colorful.

    She was stunned.

    Wait!

    Zhang Shuishui suddenly remembered something else, wasn¡¯t the topic going off track?

    Are we supposed to be discussing whether you¡¯re handsome or not right now?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1304 - 1384: Take Notes!

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Chapter 1384: Take Notes!</h4>

    Zhang Shuishui nudged Li Yinong¡¯s fragrant shoulder with her own, eyeing Fang Yi across from them with a peculiar look, and whispered, "Li Yinong, I think you¡¯ve misjudged."

    "Oh?"

    "This guy¡¯s head might be problematic."

    "Is it?"

    "How could it not be? Look at him, he¡¯s always shameless, talking all jumbled up, how could there not be something wrong?" Zhang Shuishui tried hard to convince Li Yinong.

    However, the next moment, Li Yinong didn¡¯t lower her voice deliberately, but instead raised her volume, saying, "Zhang Shuishui, don¡¯t try to override my perspective with yours! In my view, Mr. Fang Xiaotian is undoubtedly the most handsome among all the men I¡¯ve met!"

    "..."

    Zhang Shuishui looked at Li Yinong, utterly shocked, her beautiful eyes widened, unable to believe Li Yinong would say something like that.

    "Good!"

    p! p!

    Apuse rang out.

    It was none other than Fang Yi, who apuded before giving Li Yinong a thumbs-up, "Well done! Miss Li truly has astute vision. Your words resonate deeply with me. Well done!"

    Li Yinong raised a hand to adjust her gold-rimmed sses, a faint smile appearing on her delicate oval face, "You¡¯ve praised me too much, I¡¯m only speaking the truth."

    Fang Yi: "That¡¯s exactly how it is. Miss Li hasn¡¯t distorted the facts, so epting mypliment is only right!"

    Li Yinong smiled, "Alright, then it¡¯s only right for you to ept mypliment too."

    Fang Yi chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything further.

    Beside them, Zhang Shuishui watched these two indulging in mutual admiration, dumbfounded, as if her worldview had been turned upside down at this moment, utterly astonished.

    One dares topliment, the other dares to ept!

    So shameless.

    Zhang Shuishui turned to Li Yinong and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Li Yinong, are you still the Li Yinong I know? You aren¡¯t like this; can you really say such conscience-betraying words?"

    Li Yinong smiled faintly, saying, "Sometimes betraying your conscience is necessary to get things done, learn a bit."

    The next moment, Li Yinong ceased paying attention to Zhang Shuishui; she looked at Fang Yi opposite her, saying, "Mr. Fang Xiaotian, haven¡¯t we had a delightful conversation? The wind outside is strong, and it¡¯s cold. Why note to my Li Family herbal shop for a visit?" She brought up the topic again.

    "No!" Fang Yi¡¯s smile vanished instantly as he refused without hesitation.

    This left Li Yinong, whose pretty face was still showing a hint of a smile, stunned.

    It was as if everything was under control, one thought the matter was settled, then suddenly the nail bent, the board was unwilling to let the nail in, unexpectedly throwing Li Yinong off guard, leaving her somewhat at a loss.

    To put it simply: Fang Yi¡¯s ¡¯no¡¯ was something Li Yinong never sawing.

    Just moments before, she wasughing at Zhang Shuishui, now she was in the same predicament as Zhang Shuishui.

    This guy...

    What on earth is he thinking?!

    Beside them, Zhang Shuishui¡¯s pretty face bore an expression of half mocking, half smiling. Having faced a setback just now and now seeing Li Yinong in the same boat, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    If I¡¯m unlucky, you¡¯re unlucky, everyone together is unlucky, that¡¯s what truly makes one happy.

    "I wonder if there¡¯s a tea house nearby, how about we go there?" Fang Yi¡¯s voice suddenly broke the silence.

    The two women paused, then nced at each other.

 Chapter 1305 - 1385: Thereâ€™s No Need for That!

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Chapter 1385: There¡¯s No Need for That!</h4>

    Outside the traditional Chinese medicine wholesale market, there is indeed a teahouse, and the environment and standards here are quitemendable.

    As it happens, this teahouse is run jointly by the Dong Family, Li Family, and Zhang Family, and the reason is actually quite straightforward.

    After all, it is right next to the wholesale market where they have their herbal medicine shops. There are many such markets in State City, but you never know what kind of customers mighte to the market to hunt for treasures.

    If they encounter major clients, some negotiations can take ce in the shop, but mostly they are held in the teahouse.

    The environment here is elegant and very private, making it an excellent location.

    The moment the owner saw Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui, he became very enthusiastic, immediately rushing out to greet them personally and then leading them to the best private room on the second floor.

    "Mr. Fang, please." Li Yinong made an inviting gesture.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t hesitate, taking the lead. The owner, being a shrewd person, could tell at a nce that this bearded man must be extraordinary to receive such treatment from Li Yinong, so he became even more enthusiastic toward Fang Yi.

    Of course, there were also Huang Xiaotian and the other three, along with Niu Er, and Li Yinong did not neglect them either. After they were shown to the private room, Li Yinong instructed the owner to take good care of them, to which the owner immediately agreed with a smile.

    In the matter of dealing with people, Li Yinong was more skilled and tactful than Zhang Shuishui, leaving no room for criticism or oversight. During the whole time, Zhang Shuishui could only follow silently, not finding a chance to speak.

    The sliding door of the private room was closed, and Li Yinong made another gesture, smiling, "Mr. Fang, please have a seat."

    The seat Li Yinong indicated was the main seat.

    This was indeed a gesture of respect.

    Yet Fang Yi sat down without any reservation.

    Fang Yi reached into his pocket and pulled out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter, but unfortunately, there were no cigarettes left, just an empty pack. At this moment, Li Yinong tugged a piece of hemp string on the wall, on which hung a bell.

    The bell rang!

    Shortly after, a waitress walked in respectfully.

    "Please bring in a pack of cigarettes. By the way, Mr. Fang, what type of tea do you like?"

    "Jasmine tea is fine."

    "Alright." Li Yinong nced at the waitress again and said, "Three cups of jasmine tea."

    The waitress acknowledged and swiftly retreated to prepare while gently closing the door behind her.

    The private room was air-conditioned, and in contrast to the chilly weather outside, it was warm like spring inside.

    Moreover, the seating in the private room wasn¡¯t the traditional tables and chairs; instead, there was a carpet on the floor with a low table on it, which required shoes to be taken off before sitting cross-legged on the carpet.

    Of course, there was no specific requirement for posture; lying down was also eptable.

    Many might think this style belonged to Luo Country, but it actually came from the Tang Dynasty. Luo Country adopted it from the Tang Dynasty in ancient times.

    Soon, the waitress returned with three cups of jasmine tea, a teapot of hot water, some snacks, and, of course, a pack of cigarettes.

    Quick to act, Li Yinong grabbed the pack of cigarettes, opened it, took out a cigarette, and handed it to Fang Yi with both hands. Watching this scene, Zhang Shuishui felt a bit overdone¡ªwas that level of reverence truly necessary?

    In fact, even Fang Yi felt somewhat uneasy¡ªthe enthusiasm of this Li Family heiress was overwhelming.

    Fang Yi epted it nheless, saying, "Miss Li, that¡¯s not necessary."

    "Alright."

    Li Yinong nodded slightly, picked up the lighter, lit it, and handed it to Fang Yi.

 Chapter 1306 - 1386: Iâ€™m a Puppy If Iâ€™m Lying to You!

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Chapter 1386: I¡¯m a Puppy If I¡¯m Lying to You!</h4>

    Fang Yi leaned in slightly, lighting the cigarette at his lips. Only then did Li Yinong put away the lighter and ce it on the table.

    Then Li Yinong moved the ashtray in front of Fang Yi, swift and neat, yet not a hint of ttery, only a sense of thoughtfulness andfort.

    Even Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sentimental.

    "Miss Li, with such kindness and thoughtfulness, any man who marries you is truly blessed for several lifetimes." Fang Yi chuckled.

    This was not just a polite remark from Fang Yi; it came from the heart. A woman as gracious and elegant as Li Yinong, and incredibly beautiful, with a powerful family background¡ªno matter how you look at it, Li Yinong is undoubtedly the goddess in a man¡¯s heart.

    Just as Fang Yi finished speaking, Zhang Shuishui, who had been silent, immediately said, "If you¡¯re interested, I think she wouldn¡¯t refuse... Li Yinong, right?"

    Li Yinong ignored Zhang Shuishui and smiled at Fang Yi, saying, "Mr. Fang, you¡¯re too kind."

    Fang Yi smiled, picked up a piece of pastry and put it in his mouth, then took a sip of hot tea. He gently tapped the table with his fingers, and the atmosphere in the private room suddenly quieted.

    However, Fang Yi eventually spoke first, ncing nonchntly at the two women in front of him, and said with a smile, "There¡¯s no one else here, it¡¯s very quiet. If there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it. Once we¡¯re done chatting, I have some things to attend to."

    Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui exchanged a nce.

    Zhang Shuishui spoke first, "How did you tell that the two-hundred-year-old wild ginseng was fake?" It was very direct, getting straight to the point, but this was what she and Li Yinong were most curious about.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t answer directly but instead asked back, "How did you two figure it out?"

    Li Yinong exchanged another nce with Zhang Shuishui. After a moment, Li Yinong slightly parted her lips and said, "Actually, for me, it wasn¡¯t something I noticed directly. It was after seeing your reaction, Mr. Fang, and then taking a closer look that I realized it. In terms of sharp observation, I¡¯m a notch below Mr. Fang."

    Unconsciously, Li Yinong gave Fang Yi anotherpliment.

    Moreover, Li Yinong generously admitted she was not as good as Fang Yi, showing a very umon openness.

    Yet, Li Yinong¡¯s skill in reading people is remarkably keen, with a meticulous mind not possessed by ordinary women.

    Fang Yi remained calm, his gaze shifted to Zhang Shuishui, who said tly, "I feel the same."

    Fang Yi nodded.

    This Zhang Shuishui isn¡¯tcking in intelligence either.

    "Now it¡¯s your turn to talk, isn¡¯t it?" Zhang Shuishui looked at Fang Yi, urging him.

    Zhang Shuishui and Li Yinong both looked at him, somewhat anticipating his answer.

    "Experience." Fang Yi stated.

    And then, that was it.

    After uttering those two words, Fang Yi had no intention of speaking further. They were watching him, and he was watching them in return.

    And so, in the private room, they ended up just looking at one another, silent for quite some time.

    "That¡¯s it?" Zhang Shuishui asked.

    "That¡¯s it." Fang Yi replied matter-of-factly.

    "...What kind of an answer is that!" Zhang Shuishui said, annoyed.

    Just two words, this answer is like no answer at all, who would believe it!

    Li Yinong, however, was much moreposed than Zhang Shuishui. She looked at Fang Yi and said, "Mr. Fang isn¡¯t fooling us, is he?"

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "If I¡¯m lying, then I¡¯m a puppy."

 Chapter 1307 - 1387: Pay What Itâ€™s Worth

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Chapter 1387: Pay What It¡¯s Worth</h4>

    This statement sounded a bit yful, yet it didn¡¯t make one feel it was a joke.

    Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui exchanged another nce, all along they weremunicating with their eyes.

    Despite theirpetitive rtionship, they grew up together, and it¡¯s only due to familial ties that they arepetitors; hence, they have an unusual mutual understanding.

    After exchanging looks, they quickly discerned each other¡¯s thoughts.

    Li Yinong looked at Fang Yi again, smiling as she said, "If it¡¯s truly as Mr. Fang says, then I have to admire Mr. Fang¡¯s exceptional insight."

    Fang Yi responded indifferently, "You tter me."

    Zhang Shuishui said, "What are you doing at the wholesale market, here to buy medicinal herbs?"

    Fang Yi feigned surprise and said, "Miss Zhang is so sharp-minded, to immediately figure out my purpose here, I¡¯m impressed!"

    Zhang Shuishui rolled her eyes, clearly not impressed by Fang Yi¡¯s ttery.

    Li Yinong said, "Why doesn¡¯t Mr. Fang tell us your purpose here? Shuishui and I know this ce very well, and if Mr. Fang needs any help, we should be able to provide the best assistance."

    Fang Yi said, "You don¡¯t charge for help, do you?"

    Zhang Shuishui¡¯s beautiful eyes widened instantly: "What kind of people do you take us for? Are we that kind of people?"

    Fang Yi smiled slightly and said, "Just asking casually, no need to take it to heart."

    Zhang Shuishui said with irritation, "You¡¯re just too bullying!"

    Just asking casually?

    I think you¡¯re just a cheapskate!

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind Zhang Shuishui¡¯s sarcasm; he was thick-skinned, without any mental burden, and said, "To be honest, I¡¯m indeed here to purchase medicinal herbs, I went to the Dong Family¡¯s herb shop earlier, but the attendants there have terrible customer service."

    Zhang Shuishui said, "Exactly, everyone in the Dong Family is so arrogant, it¡¯s no surprise the attendants look down on people."

    Li Yinong smiled sweetly and said, "It seems the Dong Family¡¯s herb shop is not Mr. Fang¡¯s choice, but my Li Family herb shop is a great choice, I, Li Yinong, can guarantee that if Mr. Fanges to my Li Family herb shop, he will receive top-notch service."

    "My Zhang Family¡¯s herb shop is no worse than the Li Family¡¯s!" Zhang Shuishui naturally wouldn¡¯t fall behind and immediately said.

    Fang Yi said, "Aren¡¯t the two of you being a little too enthusiastic?"

    Li Yinong said, "I, Li Yinong, always do business like this."

    Zhang Shuishui gave her a sideways nce, then patted her impressive chest and said, "I¡¯ll give you a 10% discount!"

    Li Yinong calmly said, "20% off!"

    Zhang Shuishui gritted her teeth, "30% off!"

    Li Yinong¡¯s lips parted slightly, intending to speak again when Zhang Shuishui, quick as a sh, lunged over and covered Li Yinong¡¯s mouth with her jade hands to stop her from speaking.

    Oh my goodness, you¡¯re so ruthless, are you nning to give it away for free in the end?

    Fang Yi found it amusing, and couldn¡¯t help but smile, and just as Fang Yi was smiling, Zhang Shuishui caught sight of it and suddenly understood what an evil smile meant.

    This is it!

    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take advantage of you, whatever the cost should be, it will be," Fang Yi said.

    Zhang Shuishui was momentarily stunned.

    Then Fang Yi continued, "I¡¯m going to open a clinic, so I¡¯ll need quite a lot of medicinal herbs."

 Chapter 1308 - 1388: Each Pays Half!

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Chapter 1388: Each Pays Half!</h4>

    Opening a clinic?

    The two women both looked at Fang Yi, their beautiful eyes showing a hint of surprise.

    They were both born into families with unrivaled medical skills, so they naturally knew what it meant to open a clinic.

    First of all, things like business licenses go without saying, that¡¯s a must, because otherwise practicing medicine without a license will definitely bring a lot of trouble.

    Then there¡¯s the issue of medicines, the variety needed is enough to make one¡¯s head spin.

    But the most important thing is the doctor sitting in the clinic.

    Clinics can have Western Medicine or Chinese Medicine, and with the development of society, Western Medicine is bing more popr these days, while Chinese Medicine is gradually declining, but in any case, to truly keep a clinic running, unless your family is rich and wants to y around, you need true skills.

    Whether it¡¯s Chinese Medicine or Western Medicine, to truly keep a clinic running, you must have genuine skills, otherwise, besides making a joke, you¡¯ll ruin your reputation.

    Of course, if you¡¯re just fooling around once, ying big, then there¡¯s nothing to say.

    But the man with the full beard in front of them, Zhang Shuishui and Li Yinong knew, since he was able to first identify a fake two-hundred-year-old wild ginseng, he should definitely have some real skills.

    But how much real skill he has is hard to say.

    They¡¯re very curious, but can¡¯t directly ask.

    Firstly, it would be too disrespectful and would only increase his dislike for them, and secondly, if he intends to hide it and doesn¡¯t tell them, there¡¯s nothing they can do.

    However, neither of the two women are fools, in any case, although the impression he gave them today was shameless, deceiving them is unlikely; they¡¯re not fools, how could they not see a thing or two?

    If he really deceived even them, they would have to simply ept their misfortune.

    Finally, Zhang Shuishui couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and asked confusedly, "You... opening a clinic?"

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Just a bit of skill, treating people and earning a little money."

    Li Yinong said, "Mr. Fang is too modest."

    Fang Yi said, "Alright then, I won¡¯t hide it from you two, actually my medical skill is unrivaled; I¡¯m a Divine Doctor." No modesty at all.

    These words immediately drew an eye roll from Zhang Shuishui.

    You¡¯re really good at bragging, aren¡¯t you?

    Unrivaled medical skill and a Divine Doctor?

    Even the most skilled doctors, those elders, wouldn¡¯t dare to call themselves a Divine Doctor; mostly, it¡¯s a title given by others.

    So Zhang Shuishui didn¡¯t believe it at all, and the usual calm and elegant Li Yinong¡¯s beautiful eyes also carried a hint of a different color, feeling that Fang Yi¡¯s bragging was a bit over the top.

    And Fang Yi, looking at their expressions, instantly understood what they were thinking, feeling amused and helpless; when he said he wasn¡¯t that great, they didn¡¯t believe him; when he said he¡¯s amazing, they didn¡¯t believe him either.

    What more could he say?

    If they didn¡¯t believe, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin.

    The atmosphere plunged into silence for a moment, Fang Yi unceremoniously picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake with two fingers and popped it into his mouth, then had a cup of hot tea; to be honest, it was quite enjoyable.

    And just when Fang Yi set down the teacup, Li Yinong suddenly spoke, saying, "Mr. Fang, if you really need many medicinal ingredients, the Li Family¡¯s pharmacy can supply them, and although you don¡¯t want to take advantage, I don¡¯t mind letting you, 20% off, how about it?"

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Shuishui, unwilling to stay silent any longer, wanted to speak up, but Li Yinong continued, "You and I each contribute half."

 Chapter 1309 - 1389: Something Big Is About to Happen!

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Chapter 1389: Something Big Is About to Happen!</h4>

    ...

    Li Yinong¡¯s words silenced Zhang Shuishui.

    Splitting it in half, no one loses out. She knew Zhang Shuishui didn¡¯t like losing, so she said it directly, avoiding further arguments with her.

    Actually, Zhang Shuishui is like a child who¡¯s easy to appease¡ªfirst give a stick, then a lollipop, and she¡¯s pacified easily.

    Seeing Zhang Shuishui calm down, Li Yinong shifted her gaze back to Fang Yi and asked, "Mr. Fang, what do you think of my proposal?"

    Fang Yi said, "It sounds like I¡¯m gaining a lot, and you¡¯re at a loss."

    Li Yinong smiled and said, "For a talent like Mr. Fang, it¡¯s okay for us to take a small loss. After all, it¡¯s for better cooperation in the future, don¡¯t you think?"

    One has to admit, Li Yinong truly has a knack for business, and her way of dealing with people is quite impressive. This is undeniable.

    Given she put it this way, it would be really pretentious for Fang Yi to refuse.

    Although if something strange happens, there¡¯s usually something off, and good things like pie from the sky are rare, Fang Yi wasn¡¯t afraid at all; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting here.

    "In that case, I¡¯ll thank Miss Li for her kindness." Fang Yi said, epting it.

    Li Yinong gave a warm smile.

    "What about me, what about me?" Zhang Shuishui chimed in, unwilling to be left out.

    "Thank you too." Fang Yi said.

    A look of contentment appeared on Zhang Shuishui¡¯s pretty face.

    Zhang Shuishui was quick-thinking and immediately asked, "By the way, you must have a list of required medicines, right?"

    Fang Yiughed, "Of course!"

    However, the list was with Lei Wan¡¯er, and Fang Yi didn¡¯t have Lei Wan¡¯er¡¯s contact number, so he had to ask Li Yinong to tug a string to summon the waitress to bring up Lei Wan¡¯er.

    The waitress arrived quickly, but after hearing Li Yinong¡¯s request, her face turned somewhat unusual.

    Li Yinong naturally noticed and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    The waitress hesitated, and Zhang Shuishui, being impatient, urged, "What¡¯s going on? Speak up! If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll be fired."

    This threat was effective; the waitress shuddered and immediately spoke up.

    Indeed, something happened downstairs. A chubby man was being ridden like a horse, and the scene was chaotic. Two men and a woman attempted to intervene but were pped and could only endure without retaliating.

    The boss also tried to intervene but was kicked to the ground, his forehead hitting a chair, and there was blood.

    "Damn, how bold can they be to cause trouble here!" Zhang Shuishui was the first to stand up.

    Li Yinong nced at Fang Yi¡¯s expression, seeing it was extremely calm, she softly said, "Let¡¯s go down and have a look... Mr. Fang?"

    "From now on, you should pretend you don¡¯t know me." Fang Yi suddenly said.

    This left both women stunned, not understanding what Fang Yi meant.

    But the next moment, a sinister smile appeared on Fang Yi¡¯s calm face, and when they exchanged nces, they both felt a foreboding sense.

    They had never seen Fang Yi lose his temper, but they could clearly feel how terrifying his expression was now.

    Perhaps...

    Something big was about to happen!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1310 - 1390: Treated Like a Horse!

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Chapter 1390: Treated Like a Horse!</h4>

    In the ground floor of the teahouse, at this moment, it was alreadypletely silent.

    But amidst this silence, there was an unusual sound, sometimes mixed withughter, sometimes with a touch of madness.

    Simple-minded Niu Er crawled on the ground, wearing a foolish smile on his chubby face, thinking he was ying a game, thoroughly enjoying himself.

    On Niu Er¡¯s back, there was a young man, almost putting his entire weight on Niu Er, his face also wearing a smile, but unlike the foolishness on Niu Er¡¯s face, the young man¡¯s smile was filled with genuine happiness and madness.

    "Giddy-up! Giddy-up! Giddy-up!!!" The young man held onto Niu Er¡¯s cor with one hand and held a weighing pole in the other, which he had taken from the teahouse bar.

    And at the very end of the pole hung a bag of snacks that Niu Er very much wanted to eat, but he had to crawl forward to get them.

    And so, this was the scene on the ground floor.

    Niu Er was unknowingly being treated like a horse, because his mind was not right, he couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong, nor human intentions, nor did he know the young man was deliberately teasing and insulting him.

    Not far away, Huang Xiaotian rubbed his face, which still had a handprint, having been pped hard by the young man, and the feeling was undeniably unpleasant.

    But beyond the unpleasantness, the main issue was this humiliation, making him want to grab a chair and smash it hard on the young man.

    However, the few men around were not easy to deal with, each tall and strong, and if Huang Xiaotian dared to rush over, those men would certainly catch him before he could get close to the young man.

    Though seeing the boss bleeding from his forehead, Huang Xiaotian felt a bit relieved, albeit just a bit.

    Damn it, isn¡¯t he just the most beloved grandson of the Zhou Family¡¯s olddy? Other than that, he¡¯s useless; if it weren¡¯t for this status, I could beat you one-on-one!

    Huang Xiaotian gnashed his teeth.

    At this moment, Lei Wan¡¯er¡¯s voice softly sounded: "Endure a moment, and all will be calm."

    Huang Xiaotian snorted and said, "Easy for you to say, why don¡¯t you try getting pped?"

    Lei Wan¡¯er replied, "The humiliation I endure is no less than yours."

    Huang Xiaotian was speechless.

    Indeed, all three of them were from wealthy families in State City, thoughpared to the direct descendants of those big families, they were worlds apart, still, they were considered children of the affluent ss.

    But now they¡¯re being humiliated and pped, damn, that¡¯s unbearable, isn¡¯t it?

    "Put the humiliation aside for a moment, what I¡¯m most worried about now is, if Fang Xiaotianes down and sees this scene, what will he think?" Zhong Nan¡¯s voice sounded at this time.

    Lei Wan¡¯er and Huang Xiaotian fell silent together.

    Fang Yi had entrusted Niu Er to them, but now Niu Er suffered such humiliation, how could they exin this to Fang Yi?

    Although today was their first encounter with Fang Yi, unknowingly they began to see Fang Xiaotian in a different light, unsure how he would react upon seeing such a scene?

    "He probably won¡¯t me us, right? We couldn¡¯t help it either." Huang Xiaotian said.

    "If small matters can¡¯t be endured, then great schemes are disrupted; even if hees, there¡¯s nothing he can do, this is the most beloved grandson of the olddy of the Zhou Family, to make a move on him is to anger the olddy, anyone with a brain would choose to back down." Lei Wan¡¯er said this.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1311 - 1391: Madness!

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Chapter 1391: Madness!</h4>

    Zhong Nan hesitated for a moment, slightly nodded, and said, "I hope so. After all, this young master of the Zhou Family is not someone to be trifled with. We¡¯re powerless, and we hope Fang Xiaotian knows better than to bear a grudge against this young master. Otherwise, he¡¯ll regret it."

    Lei Wan¡¯er said, "Smart people know how to endure to keep the peace."

    But to the side, Huang Xiaotian said skeptically, "But why do I feel he¡¯s not as you say?"

    ...

    Niu Er was crawling on the ground, trying to reach for the snacks hanging in front, but no matter how hard he tried, it was no use because the young man riding on his back was deliberately controlling the reins.

    Even so, Niu Er took great pleasure in it.

    And this scene, in the young man¡¯s eyes, only made him happier. He grew more enthusiastic about teasing Niu Er,pletely ignoring what Niu Er thought. Or rather, in his eyes, it was the greatest honor for such a fool to be yed with like this.

    "Interesting, really interesting. Who would have thought I¡¯d meet such an idiot? If I encounter him again, I¡¯d put a dog leash on him to lead him around, that way I can control the direction."

    The young man thought to himself, muttering under his breath, finally his eyes brightened as he boasted, "Hehe, Zhou Jiafei, you¡¯re such a genius!"

    A trace of madness, even insanity, showed at the corner of his mouth.

    Zhou Jiafei was a bit absent-minded when suddenly, he felt the pole he was holding being yanked, and then as Zhou Jiafei stared intently, his eyes instantly filled with immense anger.

    Because...

    This fool had taken advantage of his inattention to snatch the bag of snacks!

    The fool then sat up instantly, and Zhou Jiafei fell backward,nding on the ground.

    For Niu Er, there was only one goal in his world, and that was to eat.

    To eat, Niu Er could be ridden by Zhou Jiafei like a horse.

    Also for eating, Niu Er could toss Zhou Jiafei aside,pletely uninterested in Zhou Jiafei¡¯s status as the young master of the Zhou Family, a title that posed no threat to Niu Er.

    However, to the onlookers, when they saw Zhou Jiafei fall to the ground, they were dumbstruck and exhibited fear.

    On Zhou Jiafei¡¯s face, there was obvious anger. Anyone who could slightly understand facial expressions could tell that Zhou Jiafei was furious!

    Looking at Niu Er devouring the snacks without giving him a nce, Zhou Jiafei tightened the grip on the pole in his hand, then without hesitation, smashed it on Niu Er¡¯s head.

    "Ah!!!"

    Niu Er cried out in pain, and the snacks in his hands fell to the ground, as blood gushed out.

    Niu Er instinctively covered the bleeding spot, but blood continued to stream out through his fingers.

    Looking again, the pole in Zhou Jiafei¡¯s hand was already broken, with a piece fallen to the ground.

    And seeing the suffering Niu Er, Zhou Jiafei felt not the slightest bit of pity; instead, his face showed a sense of delight.

    One word.

    Satisfying!

    ...

    On the stairs.

    Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui witnessed this scene.

    Their cherry lips parted wide in shock, revealing an expression of astonishment. Such a gruesome scene made them feel a chilling coldness.

    Suddenly, Li Yinong seemed to think of something. She abruptly grabbed the arm of the man with the stubbly face and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Fang, you can¡¯t afford to provoke this person!"

 Chapter 1312 - 1392: Little Madman!

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Chapter 1392: Little Madman!</h4>

    Regarding Zhou Jiafei, the young master of the Zhou Family, there are many rumors, among which the most famous is the incident where Zhou Jiafei killed a girl.

    At that time, Zhou Jiafei was not very old, just in his teens, but he already had his own ruthlessness. In State City, besides some figures of equal standing from other families, Zhou Jiafei basically walked the streets with impunity.

    That time, Zhou Jiafei and a few friends were wandering the streetste at night aftering out from a bar, having drunk a lot of alcohol and not being sober.

    As they walked, they encountered a girl.

    The girl was actually older than Zhou Jiafei, a high school senior, walking home after ate self-study session. For her, this was supposed to be an ordinary evening, but it turned into a nightmare.

    Because the girl encountered Zhou Jiafei and his group.

    For Zhou Jiafei, he basically could get any woman he wanted, but upon seeing the girl, Zhou Jiafei acted on a whim, grabbed her, and dragged her to the garden behind the roadside.

    The girl¡¯s screams rang out, but to Zhou Jiafei, it was not a bit annoying; instead, it excited him even more in his drunken state.

    A few of his cronies also stood guard there, making sure passersby were scared away and didn¡¯t dare to help.

    No one dared to intervene.

    Because at a nce, they could tell these were wealthy young masters, not to be offended.

    The girl¡¯s screams continued, filled with terror, apanied by sounds of hitting, which made the people guarding outsideugh.

    However, not long after, the girl¡¯s screams abruptly stopped.

    At first, they thought the girl had submitted, but they soon saw Zhou Jiafei walk out from behind the flowerbed, grinning maniacally as if he¡¯d lost his mind.

    Someone quickly ran behind the flowerbed and saw the girl¡¯s body. When he told the others, they were all filled with horror.

    But Zhou Jiafei acted as if nothing happened and just went home.

    Those cronies of Zhou Jiafei dared not act like him and eventually decided to drag the body into the wild to bury it.

    However, things didn¡¯t go as nned, and they were caught.

    That night, as soon as Zhou Jiafei returned home, a guard car arrived at his door, and Zhou Jiafei was taken away.

    That night, the whole Zhou Family was in an uproar.

    Many people watched from the sidelines, thinking that this time, Zhou Jiafei would surely be locked up for more than ten years. However, after the Zhou Family operated behind the scenes, and through some unknown means by the olddy of the Zhou Family, Zhou Jiafei was released after just one or two years.

    Of course, during this period, they also obtained the ¡¯forgiveness¡¯ of the girl¡¯s family to achieve such a result, and the Zhou Family timely bribed the media to cover up the news.

    Otherwise, if it exploded into a scandal, the impact would be enormous.

    Zhou Jiafei came out unscathed and without a hint of remorse, but rather became even more reckless and mad. People from other families rarely dared to provoke this young madman.

    Not to mention Li Yinong, even Zhang Shuishui, who had a bold personality, was wary of this young master of the Zhou Family and tried not to provoke him.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that even when they avoided trouble, others would actively bring trouble to them.

    Zhang Shuishui couldn¡¯t help but look at the man named Fang Xiaotian, whose face was calm, seemingly without anger.

    However, Zhang Shuishui was certain that he definitely did not intend to endure in silence.

 Chapter 1313 - 1393: You Donâ€™t Understand!

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Chapter 1393: You Don¡¯t Understand!</h4>

    Not only Zhang Shuishui noticed, but Li Yinong also saw it, so Li Yinong didn¡¯t care about the difference between men and women. She immediately reached out and grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s hand, then softly said, "Mr. Fang, you cannot afford to provoke this person."

    Although spoken gently, the severity contained in Li Yinong¡¯s words was heard clearly by anyone.

    Li Yinong intended to use such seriousness to make Fang Yi understand the gravity of the situation, and it was best not to go down, and definitely not to provoke the young master of the Zhou Family.

    Although in Li Yinong¡¯s eyes, Fang Yi could be considered talented, she didn¡¯t want to see this talent go seeking a dead-end.

    Aside from that, the gentle and quiet Li Yinong didn¡¯t want to see the powerless Fang Yi being oppressed by Zhou Jiafei. If Zhou Jiafei got serious, it would be a terrifying matter.

    Therefore, even though Li Yinong felt sympathy for the foolish fat man screaming on the ground, she still tried her best to prevent Fang Yi from going down and getting involved in this mess.

    On the staircase, Fang Yi did not rush to step down, he naturally saw the solemn expressions on the faces of Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui.

    Especially Li Yinong, she could go this far for a stranger like him, truly a very nice woman.

    However,

    Despite this, Fang Yi still had to go down.

    So, Fang Yi¡¯s face showed a smile, and as soon as Fang Yi smiled, the two women were simultaneously startled. They didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Fang Yi¡¯s smile.

    Though, they could feel a coldness from Fang Yi¡¯s smile.

    Bone-chilling coldness!

    As if a lion was about to erupt with pent-up anger at its peak.

    Just a momentter, the smiling Fang Yi slowly spoke, "Thank you, Miss Li, for your kindness, but this is my own matter, and I am mindful of it."

    Li Yinong said, "When the young master of the Zhou Family is done having fun, he will naturally leave. With so many people here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill... Small impatience spoils great ns, Mr. Fang should know what this means, right?"

    Fang Yi said, "But there¡¯s also a saying, when tolerance reaches its limits, there¡¯s no need to tolerate anymore."

    Li Yinong furrowed her elegant eyebrows and said, "Mr. Fang, forgive my frankness, but is it worth offending someone you can¡¯t afford to offend for the sake of a fool?"

    "You don¡¯t understand," Fang Yi said lightly, these three words were all he said.

    Then, Fang Yi raised his hand, which was held by Li Yinong¡¯s pale jade-like hand. After hesitating for a moment, Li Yinong eventually let go.

    "Thank you." Fang Yi smiled.

    This was from his true heart, Li Yinong was indeed a very good woman, although Fang Yi knew that everything she did before was to deliberately win him over, to gain favor, but at least she acted.

    The two women watched as Fang Yi walked step by step towards the staircase.

    Zhang Shuishui¡¯s gaze had a hint of faint concern as she said, "Li Yinong, does this guy have a problem with his head? That¡¯s Zhou Jiafei, is he truly not afraid at all?"

    Li Yinong¡¯s eyes also followed Fang Yi downstairs, after a few seconds she suddenly said irritably, "If you ask me, who am I supposed to ask?"

    She wanted to know too!

    But,

    She didn¡¯t know at all!

    If Zhang Shuishui was curious why Fang Yi did this, Li Yinong¡¯s curiosity was no less than Zhang Shuishui¡¯s.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1314: 1394: Whoosh!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1314: Chapter 1394: Whoosh!</strong>

    Niu Er was still sitting on the ground, his head bleeding, constantly crying out in pain, like a child. Besidesining about the pain, he asionally called out for his mother, making it heart-wrenching to witness.

    Huang Xiaotian, Lei Wan¡¯er, and Zhong Nan watched this scene and were deeply troubled.

    However, given Zhou Jiafei¡¯s status, they were also intimidated, and in the struggle between morality and reality, they ultimately chose reality.

    The main reason was that Zhou Jiafei was currently in a rage. If they stepped in, it was uncertain if they could help Niu Er. On the contrary, they risked getting themselves into trouble, which would not be worth it.

    All three were very conflicted.

    Just as they were struggling with this dilemma, they sensed someone walking past them. At this moment, the three of them instinctively turned to look, and then they were all taken aback.

    ¡°How could it be him? Shouldn¡¯t he be upstairs at this time?¡±

    ¡°Why is heing down now? If he held out a little longer, Zhou Jiafei might have left.¡±

    ¡°Really¡­¡±

    Seeing Fang Yi at that moment, the three were extremely astonished because they had not expected Fang Yi to suddenly appear at this time.

    Moreover, the direction he was heading towards was straight towards Zhou Jiafei.

    Is he crazy?!

    Has Fang Yi lost his mind?

    No, he hadn¡¯t even considered this question. To put it precisely, Fang Yi was veryposed, extremely so.

    Because whenever Fang Yi got angry, he would remind himself that baseless anger would only cloud his judgment, and only by staying calm could he remain rational, which made him eerilyposed at this moment.

    As for that Zhou Family young master, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t care less.

    So what if you¡¯re the young master of the Zhou Family?

    Not to mention Tianjing¡¯s influential person, Song Lejun, or other big names, I¡¯ve met them all, including the four major families in Moon City. Didn¡¯t I deal with Bai Mingqi, Song Haoyue? Which one of them wasn¡¯t a madman?

    And weren¡¯t they all dealt with by me?

    Though this was the Eastern Domain, not his turf, he still wasn¡¯t afraid.

    If he were afraid, then he wouldn¡¯t be the Abandoned Dragon, but a cowardly dragon.

    Thus, Fang Yi walked in in sight towards this young master of the Zhou Family, with several of Zhou Jiafei¡¯s bodyguards eyeing him warily, but not taking action, just watching him with extreme vignce.

    Holding half a weighing pole in his hand, Zhou Jiafei naturally sensed someone approaching him. So, he turned around, and his gaze met with Fang Yi¡¯s.

    Zhou Jiafei still wore a sinister, manic smile on his face. He looked at Fang Yi, chuckled and said, ¡°Another oneing to entertain me¡­ What¡¯s your name?¡±

    As he spoke, Zhou Jiafei extended his hand, and a bodyguard immediately stepped forward, handing him a cigar and a box of matches.

    Zhou Jiafei held the cigar in his mouth, struck a match, and leaned sideways to light it.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Someone blew a breath, instantly extinguishing the match.

    Zhou Jiafei was momentarily taken aback.

    He shot an odd nce at Fang Yi but said nothing, instead lighting another match.

    Yet, just like before, Fang Yi blew again, putting out Zhou Jiafei¡¯s second lighted match.

 Chapter 1315 - 1395: Third Timeâ€™s the Charm?

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Chapter 1395: Third Time¡¯s the Charm?</h4>

    Zhou Jiafei lit a matchstick, and Fang Yi blew out his matchstick without any hesitation, twice in a row.

    At this moment, the entire ground floor of the teahouse fell into a deathly silence, so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.

    Huang Xiaotian and the other two watched this scene, their eyes twitching, especially Huang Xiaotian, who almost closed his eyes, not daring to watch this.

    To dare to provoke Zhou Jiafei so brazenly was simply insane!

    They never imagined Fang Yi would dare to do this, or rather, they didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

    As for what consequences this might bring, there was no need to think ¡ª it would naturally bring Zhou Jiafei¡¯s crazy revenge.

    Zhou Jiafei, a true lunatic, devoid of humanity; this Fang Xiaotian must be out of his mind!

    Originally, they heard Zhu Yan¡¯s description, and came along with Fang Yi today as a sort of entertainment, but what happened waspletely beyond their expectations.

    But more than anything, they were shocked by Fang Yi. Initially, they thought Fang Yi dared to challenge Boss Zou, which was already incredibly impressive, and they didn¡¯t believe it.

    Now, they believe it!

    Forget one Boss Zou, even ten Boss Zous wouldn¡¯t faze him.

    Could Boss Zoupare to Zhou Jiafei?

    Clearly, he couldn¡¯t!

    At this moment, they finally understood what Zhu Yan had said ¡ª this guy named Fang Xiaotian is really something.

    Upstairs, Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui stood side by side, watching everything happening downstairs, and saw Fang Yi¡¯s provocative actions, deeply shocked as well.

    Although both were smart, they couldn¡¯t figure out where Fang Yi got the confidence to confront Zhou Jiafei like this.

    A newborn calf fears no tiger?

    Or perhaps...

    Really has something to rely on?

    However, they quickly dismissed thistter guess, not believing Fang Yi had something to rely on, preferring to believe the former, thinking Fang Yi was unaware of Zhou Jiafei¡¯s power and dared to do this.

    Inside the teahouse, the atmosphere was dead silent.

    Fang Yi repeatedly blew out the two matchsticks lit by Zhou Jiafei, something unprecedented for Zhou Jiafei. When he picked up the third match, he didn¡¯t rush to light it but looked at Fang Yi across from him, expressionless, and said, "Who are you?"

    Fang Yi replied, "Why are you so eager to know who I am? Or perhaps... someone deliberately sent you to mess with me?"

    Zhou Jiafei¡¯s lips curled into a smile, "Guess."

    Fang Yi grinned, "I can¡¯t be bothered to guess; just tell me directly, wouldn¡¯t that be better?"

    Zhou Jiafei chuckled, "How unfortunate, I won¡¯t tell you directly. Oh, this is my third matchstick; if extinguished again, I¡¯ll be angry. The first two times, I can forgive you, but if there is a third time, I definitely won¡¯t forgive you. Remember this well; don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you."

    Fang Yi said, "I heard people say you¡¯re a little lunatic."

    Zhou Jiafei: "That¡¯s right!"

    "But do you know that I¡¯m actually a lunatic too?"

    "Doesn¡¯t seem like it."

    "Want to find out?"

    "Very much."

    "Then I¡¯ll satisfy you."

    Instead of acting immediately, Fang Yi made a gesture inviting him to proceed.

    Zhou Jiafei didn¡¯t hesitate, lighting the third matchstick again, intentionally cing the burning matchstick in front of Fang Yi.

    Another provocation.

    "Whoosh!"

    Without any hesitation, Fang Yi blew out the matchstick once more.

    Instantly, Zhou Jiafei¡¯s smiling face turned as gloomy as water.

 Chapter 1316 - 1396: Though No Blood Is Seen, His Ruthlessness Is Revealed!

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Chapter 1396: Though No Blood Is Seen, His Ruthlessness Is Revealed!</h4>

    Once again, silence.

    But in this silence, Zhou Jiafei snapped his fingers, then took a step back.

    It wasn¡¯t because Zhou Jiafei was afraid of the bearded man in front of him, but because he wanted to make some space to avoid getting his expensive clothes sttered with blood in a moment.

    At the very moment Zhou Jiafei stepped back, several tall and strong bodyguards moved in, rushing towards Fang Yi.

    These bodyguards weren¡¯t low-level thugs from the streets; they were rigorously trained martial artists, some of them even Human Level experts.

    They even thought that it was overkill for all of them to gang up against this bearded man.

    One of the men was the first to reach Fang Yi from behind, carrying a chair in his hand, which he swung viciously at Fang Yi¡¯s head without holding back.

    Just as it was about to hit, Fang Yi suddenly turned around, not dodging, merely raising his right arm and allowing the chair to smash into it.

    Crack! The chair struck Fang Yi¡¯s arm, breaking several pieces of wood, while Fang Yi blocked it head-on with his arm.

    The man was momentarily surprised, then a sinister smile appeared on his face, "Pretty tough, but let¡¯s see how many hits you can take!"

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak, not saying a word to the man, and without lowering his right arm, he thrust forward like a raging dragon towards the man with lightning speed.

    In an instant, before the man could react, his neck was seized by Fang Yi.

    "Do you dare to boast in front of me, you lowly thug?" Fang Yi finally spoke, his tone dripping with mockery.

    In the next moment, Fang Yi gripped the man¡¯s neck, lifted him off the ground, and then tossed him away.

    Perfectly aimed, the flung man crashed into another approaching man.

    The two collided and fell to the ground.

    The remaining bodyguards rushed forward, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t even nce at them, walking straight towards Zhou Jiafei.

    No sooner had he taken a step than a bodyguard charged at him, face twisted with vicious intent, attacking Fang Yi.

    Unfortunately, the man¡¯s hands had only just extended before Fang Yi pped them back, then grabbed the man¡¯s arm, twisting it backward. A crisp crack followed as Fang Yi snapped the man¡¯s arm.

    The cracking sound was particrly sharp in the teahouse, reaching the ears of Huang Xiaotian and the other three, as well as Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui.

    Fierce!

    Ruthless!

    At this moment, these words surfaced in their minds.

    Though no blood was spilled, the ruthlessness was evident!

    For Huang Xiaotian and hispanions, ever since meeting Fang Yi, he had always worn a smile, giving off a gentle impression, and no one could see this side of him.

    For Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui, their impressions were the same as Huang Xiaotian¡¯s group. Despite finding Fang Yi shameless and irritating, he didn¡¯t seem ruthless or cruel at all.

    However, reality proved that they were overthinking it.

    This was another side of Fang Yi, only rarely shown.

 Chapter 1317 - 1397: Absolutely Insane! (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Chapter 1397: Absolutely Insane! (Part 1)</h4>

    There were no more than ten bodyguards for Zhou Jiafei, and Fang Yi had already taken care of half of them in the blink of an eye. Although these were Human Level masters, in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, they were really nothing to worry about.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Zhou Jiafei couldn¡¯t find Dark Level or Earth Level masters, but because this was State City, and the Zhou Family¡¯s base was here. If something happened to Zhou Jiafei, the Zhou Family would surely go mad with revenge.

    People who want to make a move against Zhou Jiafei exist!

    However, those who dare to do so must consider the Zhou Family, and such people are rare.

    As a result, Zhou Jiafei was able to strut around State City almost unchallenged, with few willing to provoke him.

    Take Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui, for example. Although they bothe from a family of medical skill, with no low social standing, they wouldn¡¯t confront Zhou Jiafei head-on. Mainly because they weren¡¯t close enough to Fang Yi to risk their lives for him.

    Fang Yi naturally didn¡¯t me them for this.

    As for Huang Xiaotian and the other two, Fang Yi didn¡¯t me them either. They had at least tried to stop Zhou Jiafei, rather than standing aside doing nothing. For that alone, Fang Yi was very grateful to them.

    At least they put in some effort.

    If they hadn¡¯t done anything, Fang Yi would definitely not have any further contact with them.

    And the three of them, Huang Xiaotian included, were unaware that without realizing it, they had won a bit of Fang Yi¡¯s friendship.

    Perhaps this small friendship doesn¡¯t seem beneficial now, but who can say what the future holds?

    ...

    Most of Zhou Jiafei¡¯s bodyguards had been dealt with by Fang Yi, leaving one or two struggling to hold on, but to Fang Yi, these two were nothing more than small fry, incapable of causing any trouble.

    It didn¡¯t take much time at all; with just a few moves, Fang Yi sent the two of them flying.

    In the end, only Zhou Jiafei remained behind his bodyguards, like a copsed wall, standing alone, defenseless, at the mercy of Fang Yi.

    At this moment, Fang Yi didn¡¯t continue. He absentmindedly reached into his pocket, finding it empty, and remembered he had run out of cigarettes earlier. Li Yinong had asked someone to bring a pack to the private room, but unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t brought it down.

    However, Fang Yi bent down, picked up a cigar from the ground, blew off the dust, flipped it a few times, and then ced it in his mouth, lighting it with a lighter. This would somewhat ruin the cigar¡¯s vor, as people generally use matches to light cigars.

    But, so what?

    The rage in Zhou Jiafei¡¯s eyes was apparent. It was clear that Fang Yi¡¯s actions had pushed Zhou Jiafei to the brink of fury, which was enough.

    In fact, at this moment, Zhou Jiafei¡¯s face was grim, his eyes seemingly aze with anger, signifying that he had reached the peak of his wrath.

    Since childhood, Zhou Jiafei had been pampered, and no one dared to defy him or make him look bad, so his life had been smooth and easy.

    As hemitted more and more boundary-breaking acts, Zhou Jiafei¡¯s courage grew evenrger. Even during his youth, acts like publicly assaulting girls were as trivial to him as drinking water.

    Unbeknownst to outsiders, Zhou Jiafei had already created his own world.

    And in this world, Zhou Jiafei was the king!

    But today, the king has been humiliated!

 Chapter 1318 - 1398: Absolutely Insane! (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Chapter 1398: Absolutely Insane! (Part 2)</h4>

    Fang Yi saw the other man with his cigar in his mouth, puffing away, while he could only watch helplessly. This feeling was naturally very unpleasant for Zhou Jiafei.

    "Hoo..."

    Fang Yi slowly exhaled a cloud of smoke. The thick, white smoke rose gently in front of him, making his chiseled face even more angr, especially his eyes, sharp like knives and swords, with an unusual glint, unfathomable and enchanting.

    Zhou Jiafei stared fixedly at Fang Yi, his gaze cold and terrifying. Ordinary people dared not meet his eye.

    However, Fang Yi faced him calmly, without flinching or avoiding, with a slight smile ying at the corners of his mouth.

    That slight smile seemed to be mocking.

    At this moment,

    Zhou Jiafei clenched his fist tightly, his fingernails seeming to pierce into the flesh of his palm.

    "Die!"

    Finally, Zhou Jiafei spoke, gritting his teeth and forcing out the word between clenched jaws.

    Unfortunately, this did not frighten Fang Yi. The smile on his lips only grew, his mockery of Zhou Jiafei bing more apparent.

    The more this happened, the angrier Zhou Jiafei became.

    Fang Yi took another drag on his cigar, then he finally stepped towards Zhou Jiafei.

    Seeing Fang Yi approach, a fierce and vicious light suddenly shed in Zhou Jiafei¡¯s eyes. He charged towards Fang Yi, wielding a broken bnce beam, aiming directly at Fang Yi.

    Right at his eyes!

    Zhou Jiafei waspletely driven by brute force, wanting to stab the broken beam into Fang Yi¡¯s eyes¡ªa desperation reaching the point of madness.

    But Zhou Jiafei was thinking too much. Fang Yi merely sidestepped slightly, deftly avoiding Zhou Jiafei¡¯s thrust.

    In the next instant,

    Fang Yi¡¯s left fist rose, and he smashed it heavily upon Zhou Jiafei¡¯s head.

    With a thud, Zhou Jiafei fell instantly, without a shred of hesitation, knocked to the ground with one punch from Fang Yi.

    "Hiss!"

    Huang Xiaotian and his threepanions drew in a sharp breath, dumbfounded, staring at the scene in disbelief.

    They weren¡¯t shocked by Fang Yi¡¯s skills, but by his audacity. To knock Zhou Jiafei down with one punch¡ªa punch enough to concuss Zhou Jiafei!

    Even Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui on the stairs witnessed Fang Yi¡¯s action and were deeply shaken.

    "This..." Li Yinong wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    Zhang Shuishui¡¯s cherry lips parted, she involuntarily swallowed and said, "This is... going to heaven!"

    The dignified young master of the Zhou Family, the infamous wild child¡ªwhoever provoked him was challenging the Zhou Family and would face their immense retribution.

    If it were them, they¡¯d never dare act this way, and they¡¯d even worry about Zhou Jiafei¡¯s wellbeing.

    Now, Zhou Jiafei had been knocked to the ground by a punch, and this sight seemed like an illusion to them.

    Someone actually dared treat Zhou Jiafei that way.

    And it wasn¡¯t just anyone; it was that man named Fang Xiaotian with the bushy beard¡ªthey had only just met, but he had already left them deeply shocked.

    "Wait, what¡¯s he trying to do!"

    At that moment, Huang Xiaotian suddenly eximed.

    They all widened their eyes, still reeling from the shock, as Fang Yi picked up a chair from the side and stood beside Zhou Jiafei.

    Everyone involuntarily swallowed.

    Crazy!

    Absolutely crazy!

 Chapter 1319 - 1399: Absolutely Crazy! Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Chapter 1399: Absolutely Crazy! Part 2</h4>

    Crazy?

    Still the same words, at this moment Fang Yi wasn¡¯t crazy at all. On the contrary, he was very rational. He knew very clearly what he was doing and what he was going to do next.

    Aunt Wu entrusted Niu Er to Fang Yi¡¯s care, and ording to Fang Yi¡¯s temperament, he naturally had to take good care of Niu Er.

    When undertaking a task for others, it should be done well.

    In the eyes of someone like Zhou Jiafei, who stands on high ground, Aunt Wu and Niu Er might just be those lowest ss people, perhaps even dirty ants,pletely insignificant to him.

    But in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, Aunt Wu and Niu Er were very good, and Fang Yi treated them as family and friends.

    At Little Bi Garden, Aunt Wu enthusiastically pulled him into her home for a meal, constantly adding food to Fang Yi¡¯s bowl. That enthusiasm made Fang Yi feel the long-lost warmth of home.

    Fang Yi was very grateful for the feeling Aunt Wu gave him.

    Therefore, the task handed to him by Aunt Wu, he would definitelyplete it well.

    And now, Niu Er was bullied by Zhou Jiafei like this. Putting Aunt Wu aside, Fang Yi also couldn¡¯t tolerate it.

    No matter if you¡¯re some young master of the Zhou Family or whoever, I¡¯m hitting you just the same!

    Fang Yi carried a chair over to Zhou Jiafei¡¯s side, the smile on his lips gone, a cigar clenched between his lips, his face was cold and stern, chilling to see.

    Fang Yi looked down from above at Zhou Jiafei on the ground, while Zhou Jiafei looked up, bing a kind of suppliant view.

    Zhou Jiafei¡¯s face was full of madness, staring at Fang Yi with a sinister gaze, he gritted his teeth and said coldly, "You dare to touch me? I¡¯m Zhou Jiafei! Do you damn well know who you¡¯ve provoked? As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll have your family and friends all killed!"

    Zhou Jiafei went crazy, and these words made one¡¯s hair stand on end, causing shivers all over.

    Huang Xiaotian and the others all looked at each other, as did Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui.

    Zhou Jiafei¡¯s words were not only harsh words, but also absolutely words that he would follow through, without a doubt.

    Just...

    "Threats like yours, I¡¯ve heard at least a thousand if not eight hundred, but they all ended up the same way. Do you want to know?" Fang Yi¡¯s expression remained cold, not driven mad by Zhou Jiafei¡¯s threatening words.

    Because, Fang Yi has seen too many roles like Zhou Jiafei.

    A truly ruthless person would never use words to threaten others.

    Just like a dog that will bite, it will never prove its biting ability by barking.

    Zhou Jiafei did not answer; he couldn¡¯t answer.

    And Fang Yi continued to speak, as if he were soliloquizing, "In your eyes, this stupid and foolish fat man is just an idiot, you don¡¯t take him seriously at all, this I can understand, you make a few jokes at him, and I only think of it as your twisted sense of humor. But what you certainly shouldn¡¯t have done is ride him like a horse and then make his head bleed, it¡¯s like an adult bullying a three or four-year-old child, do you think you have face?"

    Zhou Jiafei¡¯s face disyed a sinister smile, "As long as I feel good!"

    Fang Yi oh-ed, and said, "Seems I¡¯m toozy to reason with you. Since you¡¯re obstinately persist in your error, unwilling to admit wrongs... well, actually I don¡¯t want you to admit your wrongs, this gives me a reason to bully you."

    The so-called bullyinging from Fang Yi¡¯s mouth certainly wasn¡¯t any ordinary bullying.

    Just like Zhou Jiafei bullying Niu Er like that.

    Fang Yi would be even more ruthless.

    "Come on! Hit me! The harder you hit, the harder I¡¯ll kill all your rtives and friends,e on!" Zhou Jiafei screamed madly, at this moment he looked like a madman.

    As for Fang Yi, he lifted the chair and then directly and heavily smashed it down on Zhou Jiafei¡¯s body.

    Satisfy you!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1320 - 1400: Inextricably Involved!

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Chapter 1400: Inextricably Involved!</h4>

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Such sounds echoed in the teahouse.

    Apanied by the uncontroble cries of pain.

    After all, he was flesh and blood, even if Zhou Jiafei was mad, even if he was a lunatic, he was still human. Being smashed by a chair by Fang Yi, he couldn¡¯t suppress the pain.

    Of course, Fang Yi didn¡¯t intend to kill him.

    It¡¯s not that Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to, but there were too many people here, even if Fang Yi could manage to leave no trace, with so many witnesses present, he couldn¡¯tmit murder.

    Therefore, since killing was impossible, and he couldn¡¯t thoroughly eliminate future troubles, Fang Yi could only give Zhou Jiafei a sufficient punishment.

    This punishment was more severe than the pain Zhou Jiafei inflicted on Niu Er.

    The quality of the chairs in the teahouse was excellent, Fang Yi smashed without breaking them; of course, the key factor was that Fang Yi was afraid he¡¯d hit too hard and end up killing Zhou Jiafei, which would be counterproductive.

    As they say, living is worse than death!

    The pain Fang Yi inflicted on Zhou Jiafei at this moment was enough to make him wish for death, which constituted the best punishment.

    You think I dare not hit you?

    Sorry, I really dare to hit you!

    This is Fang Yi¡¯s character; sometimes he¡¯ll face soft over hard, and sometimes neither soft nor hard, but never test his limits.

    Not far away, a crowd watched this scene, all staring in disbelief, each stunned with horror.

    Li Yinong, Zhang Shuishui, Huang Xiaotian, Lei Wan¡¯er, and Zhong Nan, the five were dumbstruck, watching the scene in disbelief.

    On the groundy the Zhou family¡¯s young master, known as the "little lunatic," always arrogant and displeased with everyone, saying anything and doing anything.

    But now, being smashed repeatedly with a chair, there was no longer any arrogant defiance against heaven and earth, only misery, leaving even them feeling a bit sorry for this Zhou family young master.

    "It really is... too fierce!" Huang Xiaotian couldn¡¯t help but exim, eyes wide, staring at the man with a thick beard.

    Earlier, he didn¡¯t believe what Zhu Yan said, thinking Zhu Yan was exaggerating, but now it seemed Zhu Yan was being modest.

    This really is a formidable person!

    The Zhou family¡¯s young master was pinned down, repeatedly smashed by him with abandon, with such ease, so casually.

    "What¡¯s the point of being fierce? What he¡¯s doing is merely pushing himself into the depths." Zhong Nan slowly spoke, "Sure, he¡¯s having his moment now, but soon he¡¯ll face the Zhou family¡¯s retaliation."

    Huang Xiaotian, "Then this guy is really unlucky."

    Lei Wan¡¯er¡¯s pretty face showed concern, "We can¡¯t escape involvement either."

    Huang Xiaotian¡¯s mouth twitched, "No way, right?"

    Zhong Nan and Lei Wan¡¯er said nothing, but their silence said everything, and Huang Xiaotian, not being foolish, immediately understood they indeed couldn¡¯t escape involvement.

    The Zhou family¡¯s young master was beaten, and they just stood there watching; when the Zhou family sought ountability afterward, how would they answer?

    Though they came from elite families,pared to the Zhou family, they were worlds apart.

    At this moment, without saying a word, Lei Wan¡¯er headed to the counter, leaving Huang Xiaotian and Zhong Nan puzzled, then they saw Lei Wan¡¯er pick up a pair of scissors.

    Both were simultaneously shocked.

    Next, they saw Lei Wan¡¯er bite down hard and then stab the scissors into her own leg.

 Chapter 1321 - 1401: Why Should I?

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Chapter 1401: Why Should I?</h4>

    There¡¯s no denying it, Lei Wan¡¯er¡¯s move was brutal, shocking Huang Xiaotian and Zhong Nan.

    In the next moment, a glimmer of realization shed in Zhong Nan¡¯s eyes. He said nothing and directly rushed toward a pir, causing Huang Xiaotian a headache.

    When Zhong Nan turned around again, blood was already flowing from his forehead.

    Huang Xiaotian was stunned for a while and sighed, "Alright, you¡¯ve got me. I¡¯ll go crazy with you guys once."

    Huang Xiaotian looked around, found a teacup, and hesitated seriously for a while. With a gritted expression, he smashed the teacup hard on his head.

    "Oh my god..."

    The teacup didn¡¯t break, and Huang Xiaotian¡¯s head didn¡¯t bleed, just an acute pain.

    Since there¡¯s no blood, he needs to smash it again!

    After several attempts, Huang Xiaotian¡¯s strength gradually waned.

    However, someone helped him at this point, a teacup smashed hard on his head.

    This time blood finally flowed, but Huang Xiaotian let out a scream like a butchered pig.

    "Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m so kind, huh? I even gave you a hand. You should be thanking me a lot." Zhang Shuishui said with a full smile, holding a teacup in her delicate hand.

    Huang Xiaotian slightly recovered, saw it was Zhang Shuishui, and forced a smile, "I... I¡¯ll treat you to dinner?"

    ...

    Fang Yi finally didn¡¯t smash Zhou Jiafei anymore.

    It wasn¡¯t because Fang Yi was tired, nor because he didn¡¯t want to; it was because Zhou Jiafei lying on the ground had stopped screaming, merely panting, looking as if he was about to die, and Fang Yi feared if he continued this way, he would kill him.

    Thus, Fang Yi stopped.

    As for Zhou Jiafei, he curled into a ball as if he lost consciousness. Fang Yi hadn¡¯t smashed his head or face, but one could imagine, Zhou Jiafei¡¯s body must have numerous horrifying wounds at the moment.

    Fang Yi casually tossed the chair aside and squatted before Zhou Jiafei.

    Fang Yi¡¯s cold face finally showed a smile, with a cigar in his mouth that was extinguished. Fang Yi lit it again with a lighter, puffed away, and the cigar quickly ignited, releasing thick white smoke.

    One is lying on the ground, horrifyingly; the other is squatting nearby, holding a cigar. Comparing the two, they formed the starkest contrast.

    "Stop ying dead. I know my own strength. I won¡¯t beat you to death." Fang Yi said with a smile.

    After a moment of silence, Zhou Jiafei, curled up, slowly unlocked himself andy sideways on the ground, suddenly opening his eyes, staring at Fang Yi with the same vicious and resentful expression.

    "I... I... will never..."

    "Alright, I know what you want to say. You¡¯re about to say you¡¯ll never let me go, right?" Fang Yi voiced what Zhou Jiafei wanted to say, which made Zhou Jiafei even more enraged yet helpless.

    Perhaps Zhou Jiafei had never encountered setbacks before, always going smoothly without a ripple, but today Zhou Jiafei definitely kicked the iron te.

    Fang Yi said, "Can you tell me who sent you to trouble me, exactly?"

    Zhou Jiafei gritted his teeth and said, "Why... why should I?"

    Fang Yi said, "I beat you this way, yet the person who sent you is hiding in the back, reaping the benefits of a fisherman. You¡¯re so smart, just willing to be used as a pawn like this?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1322 - 1402: Let Me Guess?

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Chapter 1402: Let Me Guess?</h4>

    Fang Yi¡¯s words had a hint of incitement, and if it were someone else, they might have already blurted it out. However, it was unclear whether Zhou Jiafei was truly smart or just pretending, as he gritted his teeth and refused to speak.

    This made Fang Yi realize that this kid had reached a certain level of stubbornness and was beyond redemption.

    But for the time being, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t really do anything to him. He couldn¡¯t kill him, so he could only give him a beating to vent his anger.

    And then?

    There was no ¡¯then¡¯.

    The beating was almost fatal, and it was already enough; moreover, itpletely tore away the dignity of this young master of the Zhou Family, which was far more direct and terrifying than any beating by Fang Yi.

    Proud people would rather endure physical humiliation than spiritual humiliation. To them, dignity is of utmost importance; it¡¯s just a pity they don¡¯t have the strength to uphold their dignity.

    In fact, Fang Yi also didn¡¯t want to suffer spiritual humiliation, after all, it¡¯s a matter of personal dignity.

    After the physical aftereffects erupted, Fang Yi could leave Moon City for the sake of dignity.

    But he was different from Zhou Jiafei.

    Zhou Jiafei took pleasure in bullying the weak, while Fang Yi was the opposite.

    As the saying goes, if you are truly formidable, then go find someone tough to bully¡ªpicking on the weak really shows your ability, huh?

    Zhou Jiafei was not subdued by Fang Yi¡¯s earlier rampage; on the contrary, the sinister and venomous look in his eyes grew stronger.

    It seemed like Fang Yi¡¯s previous actions hadn¡¯t caused him any harm; instead, they further provoked him.

    But it was alright.

    Fang Yi puffed at his cigar, suddenly exhaling a cloud of smoke thatnded right on Zhou Jiafei¡¯s face, adding another deep insult to him.

    Since he was already insulted, it was better to insult him a few more times¡ªas long as it made Fang Yi feel better!

    Looking at the sinister and venomous eyes of Zhou Jiafei, Fang Yi smiled and asked, "Wanna talk?"

    Zhou Jiafei gritted his teeth and said, "Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t say a word!"

    "Oh, quite loyal, aren¡¯t you?"

    Fang Yiughed and said, "I just wonder if that person would be as loyal as you are. Why don¡¯t I take a guess?"

    Zhou Jiafei let out a coldugh, refusing toment.

    "It must be your eldest, second, or third brother who sent you to deal with me, right?"

    In an instant, the expression on Zhou Jiafei¡¯s face changed from his cold smile.

    "Well, let me guess again, that person must be very jealous of me. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have encouraged a little madman like you to deal with me. It¡¯s just a pity they don¡¯t seem to know much about me; otherwise, they would definitely regret it."

    Zhou Jiafei¡¯s face changed for a moment, then he resumed his cold smile, obviously dismissing Fang Yi¡¯s words as mere jokes.

    Fang Yi suddenly sighed softly, "Over a woman, you want to kill or cripple someone you¡¯ve never met. What¡¯s the point?"

    In fact, Fang Yi had really already guessed who it was; he just didn¡¯t know the person¡¯s name.

    Fang Yi had heard from Zhu Yan that in the upscale neighborhood across the Grand Canal from Little Bi Garden, not only did Shen Huangyi live, but so did a young master of the Zhou Family.

    That Zhou Family young master was very fond of Shen Huangyi, even infatuated. Such a person, whether genuinely or falsely, if they knew he had interacted with Shen Huangyi, would inevitably feel some psychological waves¡ªit¡¯s impossible not to.

    So having Zhou Jiafei deal with him was not surprising.

    It¡¯s just that person overestimated themselves and also overestimated Zhou Jiafei.

    Though Zhou Jiafei was a direct descendant of a prominent local family, in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes, he was really nothing.

 Chapter 1323 - 1403: What Do You Think?

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Chapter 1403: What Do You Think?</h4>

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say anything further, he stood up and looked at the three of them, giving them a smile.

    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t smiled.

    That smile instantly scared the three quite a lot.

    Because they had witnessed Fang Yi¡¯s fierce and ruthless side just now, this seemingly gentle guy was hiding such a terrifying side behind him, it truly shocked them tremendously.

    And on the ground, the pitiable Zhou Jiafei was the best proof.

    Huang Xiaotian finally couldn¡¯t hold back, covering his bleeding head, he was about to cry: "Bro, you are my bro, can you not look at us like that, it¡¯s scary!"

    Fang Yi said: "When the timees, just tell the truth, don¡¯t hide anything, just like that."

    Leaving them with this sentence, Fang Yi helped Niu Er up and walked out of the teahouse.

    With Fang Yi beside him, Niu Er stopped crying, just covered his forehead, and the blood had gradually stopped.

    But for Fang Yi, it wasn¡¯t difficult, go back and apply some Golden Silkworm ointment to Niu Er, and the wound will be fine in a day or two.

    Huang Xiaotian and the other two watched Fang Yi leave with Niu Er just like that, wanting to say something, but couldn¡¯t figure out what to say. Now, for their own safety, the best way was to draw a clear line between themselves and Fang Yi.

    Huang Xiaotian came up to Lei Wan¡¯er and Zhong Nan, and didn¡¯t care about his bleeding head, spread his hands and said helplessly: "Anyway, I don¡¯t know what to do next, you guys deal with it."

    Zhong Nan slightly frowned and said: "What did he mean by telling us to tell the truth?"

    Lei Wan¡¯er said: "What else could it mean, just honestly speak."

    Zhong Nan said: "So, if we¡¯re asked to point out where he lives, he¡¯s not afraid?"

    Because her leg got stabbed by scissors, Lei Wan¡¯er¡¯s lips were a bit pale,cking color.

    But at this moment, Lei Wan¡¯er still smiled: "If he were afraid, he would tell us to shut up, but letting us tell the truth, obviously means he doesn¡¯t want us to resist, to honestly speak, and selling him out doesn¡¯t matter."

    Zhong Nan seemed thoughtful.

    Huang Xiaotian tutted and said: "So, is he quite loyal?"

    Zhong Nan chuckled and said: "Quite loyal? Huang Xiaotian, you¡¯re overthinking it. If he were loyal, he wouldn¡¯t take action here. Actually, he¡¯s deliberately being nice. After all, we have no rtionship with him, if the Zhou family reallyes to ask us, can we not speak? So, what he said was just to go along with the flow."

    Huang Xiaotian¡¯s eyes widened, "Wow, that¡¯splicated!"

    But Lei Wan¡¯er added: "However, this is just a guess. Regardless of whether he¡¯s being nice, his words indeed took away the pressure on us to betray him, didn¡¯t they?"

    Huang Xiaotian and Zhong Nan were silent, indeed that¡¯s the point.

    On the stairs.

    Li Yinong took out her phone and dialed 120 for emergency services, and also called the Zhou family. No matter what, she and Zhang Shuishui saw it all, just like Huang Xiaotian and the other three, they couldn¡¯t escape being involved.

    However, slightly better than the three was that they didn¡¯t need a self-victimization n.

    After all, behind them were the Li Family and Zhang Family respectively, although not as powerful as the Zhou Family, they were only slightly inferior. Even if they did nothing, basically, they would be fine.

    Putting away the phone, Li Yinong looked at Zhang Shuishui and asked: "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1324 - 1404: I Really Donâ€™t Want To!

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Chapter 1404: I Really Don¡¯t Want To!</h4>

    "How do I see? How else? Of course, standing up!" Zhang Shuishui said somewhat irritably.

    The always clever Li Yinong actually asked her, which made Zhang Shuishui ¡¯feel honored¡¯, plus everything that just happened, Zhang Shuishui saw it all, deeply shaken by it.

    Even now, Zhang Shuishui still hasn¡¯t quitee to terms with it.

    Zhang Shuishui saw Li Yinong¡¯s expression remain extremely calm, couldn¡¯t help but tug at the corner of her mouth, and still said irritably, "This is all your fault!"

    Li Yinongughed and said, "How is this my fault?"

    Zhang Shuishui replied, "If you hadn¡¯t brought him here, would this have happened?"

    Li Yinong said, "Even if I hadn¡¯t brought him here, this still would have happened."

    Zhou Jiafei was targeting Fang Yi, so no matter where Fang Yi was, Zhou Jiafei would go and provoke him, and then these things would happen. If Li Yinong hadn¡¯t brought Fang Yi here, it would have been just a different location and time.

    "If you hadn¡¯t brought him here, at least it wouldn¡¯t involve us," Zhang Shuishui said.

    "It¡¯s already happened, what use is there in saying this? Come on, let¡¯s not linger, let¡¯s go down and see that young master of the Zhou Family. Recently, I¡¯ve just realized a new Medical Skill, let¡¯s see if we can try it on that young master from the Zhou Family."

    After Li Yinong finished speaking, she turned and headed downstairs.

    "..."

    Zhang Shuishui rolled her eyes, watching Li Yinong go down the stairs, suddenly feeling, how is this woman so much like that guy just now?

    Fearless of heaven and earth.

    A perfect match!

    ...

    Fang Yi rode a small electric tricycle towards Little Bi Garden.

    The wound on Niu Er¡¯s forehead next to him had already been bandaged.

    When leaving the wholesale market, Fang Yi happened to see a pharmacy, so he went in and bought some bandages and iodine, temporarily treated Niu Er¡¯s wound to prevent infection.

    Thinking Niu Er was quite pitiful, Fang Yi even went to the supermarket to buy him a few bags of snacks, letting him hold them and snack all the way home.

    However, sitting on the electric tricycle, Niu Er didn¡¯t eat the snacks but just stared at Fang Yi, idiotically grinning, drool almost dripping out.

    "Niu Er, what¡¯s so funny,ughing so gleefully?" Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "Brother Tian...good...good!" Niu Er quickly gave Fang Yi a thumbs up.

    "Good?"

    Fang Yiughed wryly, "I just bought you a few bags of snacks, what¡¯s so good about it."

    Niu Er, being simple-minded, said, "Good...just good!"

    Fang Yiughed and said, "Alright then, good!"

    Seeing Niu Er gleefully and foolishlyughing, Fang Yi suddenly felt that his actions today were nothing much after all.

    As for Zhou Jiafei¡¯s revenge, Fang Yi was actually not afraid.

    Moreover, before Zhou Jiafei could retaliate, Fang Yi would act first; he certainly wouldn¡¯t wait around for someone toe knocking, that¡¯s not his style.

    What made Fang Yi sigh slightly though was, he just wanted toy low, stay cooped up in the clinic, slowly recover himself, really didn¡¯t want to stir any trouble.

    However, though he wanted toy low, everything around him made it impossible!

    Now he¡¯s run into a local bully, and behind that there¡¯s a big family, all a bit of a headache.

    In the end, Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but look up to the sky, "Damn, could it be I¡¯m naturally so dazzling, wherever I go there¡¯s thunder and lightning, I really don¡¯t want it!"

    Niu Er: "Brother Tian...so...so self-absorbed!"

 Chapter 1325 - 1405: Zhou Yuzhu

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Chapter 1405: Zhou Yuzhu</h4>

    Back at the clinic, the nearby mahjong parlor was closed. It seemed Aunt Wu hadn¡¯t returned yet, so Fang Yi sent Niu Er to Pei Mingyuan¡¯s ce. Although Niu Er was quite naive and simple-minded, he was very obedient and didn¡¯t cry or cause trouble.

    After sending Niu Er to Pei Mingyuan, Fang Yi left.

    Fang Yi wasn¡¯t worried about Pei Mingyuan¡¯s family being implicated because he intended to resolve the issue before it reached them.

    Shortly after Fang Yi left, his phone rang¡ªit was an unknown number. He answered it.

    As soon as he picked up, Shen Huangyi¡¯s icy voice came through the phone, "Fang, what exactly have you done?"

    ...

    In the teahouse.

    Huang Xiaotian and two others were still there. They wanted to leave but didn¡¯t dare to, especially after seeing the third young master of the Zhou family arrive with an elderly person, they dared not even move.

    Besides them, others from the Li family and Zhang family had arrived, along with their own family members.

    Soon, the teahouse became lively.

    However, this so-called liveliness was devoid of any celebration; it was all oppressive. The cold atmosphere in that small area was terrifying, making people afraid to cough.

    Usually, this teahouse didn¡¯t host any prominent figures. But today, several influential people showed up, all notable figures in State City, people whose words carried weight.

    Zhou Yuzhu, he was the most brilliant of the youngest generation of the Zhou family.

    To be described as a ¡¯figure¡¯ naturally implied he possessed extraordinary talents and qualities beyond the ordinary.

    Indeed, while still young, Zhou Yuzhu hadpleted all his studies, even earning a doctorate abroad in White Eagle Country, specializing in management, finance, and other business-rted fields.

    After returning to the country, with just ten million from his family, he now possessed apany valued at over a billion, preparing to go public.

    And that was aplished in just a few years.

    While it¡¯s undeniable that familial influences helped, most of it was his own skill.

    For a while, Zhou Yuzhu became the most dazzling figure among the younger generation in State City, earning numerous titles like one of the city¡¯s top ten young talents, and one of the youngest CEOs.

    He was indeed born winning in life. Besides his own abilities, even the older generation from other families couldn¡¯t help but praise him when they encountered Zhou Yuzhu.

    This was one side of Zhou Yuzhu, and on the other side, Zhou Yuzhu¡¯s looks were also noteworthy.

    The so-called perfect man was like Zhou Yuzhu: besides a worth of over a billion, he also had exceptional looks. Every time he attended a gathering or event, Zhou Yuzhu became the focal point for many women.

    Sword-like eyebrows, ck eyes, a head of neat ck hair, and those handsome facial features¡ªall added to Zhou Yuzhu¡¯s charm.

    However...

    Despite his charm, there remained one person Zhou Yuzhu could never win over.

    And that person was Shen family¡¯s eldest daughter, Shen Huangyi!

    This had be an open secret in their circle; Zhou Yuzhu liked Shen Huangyi and pursued her to the point of mad infatuation.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1326: 1406: Who Did It?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1326: Chapter 1406: Who Did It?</strong>

    What is madness?

    What is obsession?

    There was once a time when Zhou Yuzhu, for Shen Huangyi, disregarded everything. Even though there was a crucial meeting going on at thepany, upon learning that Shen Huangyi was right outside, Zhou Yuzhu immediately went out.

    Even though Shen Huangyi was only there to meet a business partner by chance, not intending to see Zhou Yuzhu, nor had she considered it, Zhou Yuzhu still went ahead and booked the city¡¯s best hotel suite halfway there.

    When Shen Huangyi saw Zhou Yuzhu, she showed no happiness, her expression was indifferent.

    Yet Zhou Yuzhu didn¡¯t feel any displeasure; instead, his face beamed with a warm smile, perhaps simply because seeing Shen Huangyi was his happiest moment.

    But unfortunately, Shen Huangyi had no good feelings about this.

    Thus, Shen Huangyi never epted Zhou Yuzhu, which puzzled many.

    To speak of Zhou Yuzhu, he is the epitome of perfection in the eyes of many women¡ªnot only young and handsome, dashing and charming, but also incredibly talented in business, otherwise how could he have expanded his business and prepared for listing within a few short years.

    Such a man could be said to be one in a million, yet Shen Huangyi still looked down on him.

    This became a curiosity for many, and even those who were close to Shen Huangyi privately asked her, but Shen Huangyi never told.

    Many little gossipy secrets emerged, and Shen Huangyi never showed a good face to Zhou Yuzhu. Even so, Zhou Yuzhu remained fond of Shen Huangyi.

    Some advised Zhou Yuzhu not to be so blindly devoted to Shen Huangyi, even if Shen Huangyi was incredibly beautiful, there were many other good women in the world, why hang himself on one tree?

    But Zhou Yuzhu never wavered.

    Thus, a rumor spread that Zhou Yuzhu was one of those rare devoted men, utterly focused on Shen Huangyi, yet Shen Huangyi was indifferent as if she was blind¡­

    No matter what the outside world said, Zhou Yuzhu remained true to himself.

    And so it was, on the day when Zhou Yuzhu, as usual, trailed behind Shen Huangyi during her morning jog, he saw her in the arms of a stranger, his calm heart was suddenly overturned by raging waves.

    This led to the subsequent scene.

    At this moment, Zhou Yuzhu squatted down and looked at Zhou Jiafei, who was lying on the ground with his whole body wrapped in bandages, and his brow furrowed slightly.

    Zhou Jiafei hadn¡¯t been sent to the hospital, after all, here were Li Yinong and Zhang Shuishui, daughters of families renowned for their medical skill, while Zhou Jiafei¡¯s injuries from being smashed were no challenge for them.

    As for the internal injuries within Zhou Jiafei, the two temporarily sealed them with silver needles, though their skills were not enough to lead Zhou Jiafei¡¯s internal wounds toward recovery.

    However, this was sufficient.

    Having achieved this, the Zhou Family had no words left to say.

    Zhou Yuzhu looked at Zhou Jiafei on the ground and spoke in a deep tone, ¡°Who did this?¡±

    Silence reigned at first.

    Then Huang Xiaotian and the other two were pushed forward.

    ¡°Oh my, oh my, be gentle, can¡¯t you see my head is bleeding? We suffered heavy injuries while protecting Jiafei. Was that easy for us?¡± Huang Xiaotian quickly spoke.

    The person shoving him coincidentally pushed right on his head wound.

    The parents of all three arrived, visibly distressed by the condition of their children, especially Lei Wan¡¯er¡¯s parents, whose hearts ached at the sight of the wound on their daughter¡¯s leg.

    But Zhou Yuzhu was indifferent to all this, he did not raise his head and repeated coldly, ¡°Who did this?¡±

 Chapter 1327 - 1407: No Idea at All?

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Chapter 1407: No Idea at All?</h4>

    The teahouse was deathly silent.

    The three seemed somewhat apprehensive.

    Although Fang Yi told them they could tell the truth, and they had considered doing so, the thought of that guy doing such a thing for a fool filled them with such gratification that they were at a loss for words.

    However, by remaining silent, everyone¡¯s gaze focused on them, bringing immense pressure that was unspeakable.

    The pressure that Zhou Yuzhu exerted, in particr, was even more terrifying.

    At this moment, an old man suddenly chuckled, stepped forward, and said with a smile, "Young folks, don¡¯t be afraid, just speak your mind. Although Jiafei might have lost his mind a bit, I, Zhou Shuo, can assure you that once he recovers, he will personallye to thank you."

    He said this with a smile, but the words sent an icy chill through the listeners.

    This old man was indeed a pir of the Zhou Family, with significant influence among the elders. Even the parents of these three, seeing him, would be cautious and apany him with smiles, afraid of offending him.

    At this moment, the older man named Zhou Shuo smiled, but instead of warmth, it instilled an even greater chill.

    The three remained silent.

    They didn¡¯t want to speak, but the situation here left them with no choice.

    Ultimately, Lei Wan¡¯er slowly opened her mouth and said, "It was someone named Fang Xiaotian."

    "Fang Xiaotian?"

    Everyone present immediately searched their memories, but after some rummaging, none of them had any recollection of this Fang Xiaotian.

    In other words, they didn¡¯t know Fang Xiaotian, making him an obscure person without a prominent family background or any intimidating connections.

    "Fang Xiaotian..." Zhou Shuo carefully mulled over the name, then slightly smiled and asked, "Could you tell me where he lives?"

    "Little Bi Garden, in a clinic."

    "Oh? He¡¯s a doctor?" Zhou Shuo seemed even more curious.

    Lei Wan¡¯er shook her head and softly said, "I don¡¯t know. Today, the three of us just happened to meet him and came here together. We don¡¯t know anything else about him."

    Zhou Shuo smiled and said, "Really... know nothing at all?"

    The atmosphere sank once again.

    Although Zhou Shuo continued to smile, the smile grew increasingly chilling, the coldness making one¡¯s scalp tingle.

    A man in his fifties came over; it was Lei Wan¡¯er¡¯s father, Lei Ming. He bowed and scraped with a smile, saying, "Fourth Master Zhou, my daughter has said it all. She might really not know anything else, so please don¡¯t press her."

    However, just as Lei Ming finished speaking, Zhou Shuo suddenly pped him hard across the face.

    p!

    The sound of the p wasn¡¯t quiet. The teahouse was originally very silent, and now the p echoed crisply and piercingly in the quiet.

    Lei Wan¡¯er, who had her head slightly lowered, instantly showed anger on her pretty face and moved slightly, but was held back by a hand. She turned her head to see her father shaking his head at her.

    Lei Wan¡¯er gritted her teeth and slowly lowered her head again, respectfully whispering, "Know nothing at all!"

    "Oh..."

    Zhou Shuo made a sound, drawing thest note out long and uncertainly.

    However, those familiar with Zhou Shuo knew that this demeanor was a precursor to his anger.

 Chapter 1328: 1408: You Flatter Me!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1328: Chapter 1408: You tter Me!</strong>

    ¡°Uncle Four!¡±

    At this moment, Zhou Yuzhu, who was squatting on the ground, suddenly spoke up, stopping Zhou Shuo, who was about to lose his temper.

    Zhou Yuzhu slowly stood up and came in front of Huang Xiaotian and the other two. With a naturally proud gaze, he looked at them and said, ¡°Are you¡­ with him?¡±

    ¡°No, no, absolutely not!¡± Huang Xiaotian immediately shook his head like a rattling drum, quickly denying it.

    ¡°What about you two?¡± Zhou Yuzhu looked at Lei Wan¡¯er and Zhong Nan.

    ¡°No!¡± Zhong Nan said without hesitation.

    Only Lei Wan¡¯er did not answer yet.

    Lei Wan¡¯er felt her father¡¯s grip tighten more and more.

    ¡°Lei Wan¡¯er, what about you?¡± Zhou Yuzhu¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°¡­No!¡±

    When Lei Wan¡¯er uttered those two words, she felt she had used up all her strength, with a sense of humiliation rushing into her body, making her feel as if she was about to be overwhelmed.

    However, in Zhou Yuzhu¡¯s eyes, let alone Lei Wan¡¯er, he didn¡¯t care about the feelings of the other two either. He didn¡¯t have the mind to care about it.

    In Zhou Yuzhu¡¯s eyes, these three were just like the rich kids from those small wealthy families, not even as good as the coteral heirs of his Zhou Family.

    However,

    there would still be a time when he could use them.

    Zhou Yuzhu¡¯s face slowly revealed a smile. With his handsome face and his smile as warm as the spring breeze and sun, it was easy for women to get lost in it.

    ¡°Good, since you three are not with him, why don¡¯t you¡­ lead the way for us? That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Zhou Yuzhu said with a smile.

    As soon as these words came out, Huang Xiaotian, Lei Wan¡¯er, and Zhong Nan all trembled.

    ¡­

    ¡°Fang, what kind of good deeds have you done!¡±

    Shen Huangyi¡¯s almost furious voice came from the phone.

    Fang Yi moved the phone away a bit, picked his ear, and then slowly brought the phone back. Inside, Shen Huangyi¡¯s words filled with anger made Fang Yi suspect that she might want to charge over with a kitchen knife to chop him up right now.

    Fortunately, Shen Huangyi still cared about her demeanor and grace a little, not uttering anything too unpleasant, but her sarcasm over the phone was deadlier than vulgar words.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t say a word, just waited for Shen Huangyi to finish. This woman was really formidable. Don¡¯t be fooled by her icy demeanor in front of others; she sure had a knack for going on and on.

    It was unclear how long it took, but there was a bang on the other end of the phone, seemingly the sound of a cup hitting a marble table.

    Feeling parched?

    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t help but think.

    And after taking a sip of water, Shen Huangyi fell silent, but Fang Yi¡¯s silence made Shen Huangyi clench her teeth and say, ¡°I¡¯ve said so much, and you have no reaction at all?¡±

    ¡°What reaction should I have?¡± Fang Yi asked back.

    There was silence on the other end of the phone for quite a while.

    ¡°Admit you¡¯re wrong, apologize. Do you feel no guilt towards me at all?¡± Shen Huangyi seemed to be trying hard to suppress her outburst.

    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± Fang Yi said without much spirit.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Huangyi took a deep breath on the other end of the line and said, ¡°Alright, you win! You really win!¡±

    ¡°No need for that, I¡¯ll get embarrassed.¡± Fang Yi said.

    ¡°You really are shameless to the extreme!¡± Shen Huangyi finally couldn¡¯t help butin on the other end of the line.

    ¡°ttery, ttery!¡± Fang Yi chuckled.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1329: 1409: Be Good, Donâ€™t Make Trouble!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1329: Chapter 1409: Be Good, Don¡¯t Make Trouble!</strong>

    Shen Huangyi never thought she¡¯d want to kill someone one day, but today, she did!

    Meeting Fang Yi again, it was in a ce with fewer people, far away from Little Bi Garden; setting the location here was Shen Huangyi¡¯s precaution.

    After all, this guy provoked the Zhou Family, beating up the young master like that. Shen Huangyi was truly in unbearable agony.

    For some special reason, Shen Huangyi was determined to keep Fang Yi by her side, even went out of her way to entice him, just to make him her ¡®advisor¡¯.

    Initially, Shen Huangyi thought she had everything under control. As long as she gave him enough time, he would surely yield to her. At that time, Shen Huangyi thought she could manipte him, and that feeling would be exhrating.

    But now, just in half a day, this guy stirred up such a big mess.

    Shen Huangyi really wanted to freak out.

    She even questioned herself repeatedly ifing here to meet him was truly her intention. Shouldn¡¯t she be distancing herself from him, and severing all ties?

    It¡¯s not that Shen Huangyi feared the Zhou Family. In fact, her Shen family didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Zhou Family, so why should she be afraid of them?

    What she cared about was this guy, within half a day, caused such a big issue, he was definitely the most formidable man she¡¯d ever seen.

    Shen Huangyi was furious, her gaze shifted and she saw the guy sitting by a flowerbed, a cigarette hanging from his mouth, holding a phone across his hands, his fingers flying, focused, as if doing something important.

    Unable to resist, Shen Huangyi walked over. As soon as she saw what was on the phone screen, she was petrified.

    One second, ten seconds, a whole minute¡­

    Shen Huangyi couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, lifting her foot wrapped in ck high heels, kicking Fang Yi¡¯s calf.

    Fang Yi remained focused, as if he didn¡¯t feel a thing.

    Grinding her teeth, Shen Huangyi lifted her foot and kicked again, but this time, Fang Yi caught her ankle easily and she couldn¡¯t move. Instantly, Shen Huangyi stood like a gold rooster, bnced on one leg.

    However, Shen Huangyi often did yoga, her body stayed steady without trembling.

    A faint blush crept onto Shen Huangyi¡¯s delicate cheeks, being grabbed by a man¡¯s ankle, it was unprecedented for her, and upon further thought, she realized she was once again taken advantage of by this guy.

    Once in the morning, now again, how could she be so unlucky today!

    As Shen Huangyi was momentarily flustered, Fang Yi lightly pushed away her foot, still not turning his head, seriously watching the screen and said, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t mess around. Once I¡¯m done with this round, I¡¯ll be with you.¡±

    Shen Huangyi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why did that sound like a boyfriend coaxing his girlfriend?

    Shen Huangyi wanted to speak again, but seeing this guy couldn¡¯t seem to stop anytime soon, she gave up.

    But what was strange to Shen Huangyi was, even at this moment, this guy could still be so calm. Did he have something to rely on?

    After more than ten minutes, Fang Yi finally finished a game. He pocketed his phone and then turned his head to look at Shen Huangyi sitting beside him.

    Shen Huangyi originally didn¡¯t want to sit down, but standing was tiring. Now seeing Fang Yi turn his head to look at her, she immediately said sarcastically, ¡°Finished? If you want to y, you can continue. I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

 Chapter 1330 - 1410: Can He Bear It?

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Chapter 1410: Can He Bear It?</h4>

    Shen Huangyi was on the brink of exploding, and Fang Yi could see it, so he didn¡¯t keep provoking her.

    Besides, Fang Yi hade to see Shen Huangyi because he needed her help; without her, it would be tough to manage.

    "Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, let¡¯s talk it out nicely. When women are angry, they¡¯re the least pretty. You don¡¯t want to be unpretty, right?" Fang Yi quickly said, a cheeky grin on his face.

    Seeing that cheeky grin, Shen Huangyi couldn¡¯t help but say, "Can you stop smiling?"

    Fang Yi immediately stopped smiling, but it was hard for him to hold it back.

    Shen Huangyi rested her jade-like hand on her forehead and sighed, "You make me want to hit you more like this, so keep smiling."

    So Fang Yiughed again.

    Cheekily.

    After going back and forth, Shen Huangyi was really almost defeated by him. Even when facing formidable foes, Shen Huangyi had never felt this powerless, but now she was, and she had no solution.

    Such a headache!

    "Tell me, what are you going to do? Run away or stay here and wait for death?" Shen Huangyi said.

    "What do you mean?" Fang Yi looked perplexed.

    Seeing his nk face, Shen Huangyi couldn¡¯t help but get angry, "Stop ying dumb! The one you hit is the young master of the Zhou family, the little lunatic. You beat him like that; do you think the Zhou family will let you go?"

    Fang Yi said, "You¡¯re quite influential, why don¡¯t you help me talk to them?"

    Shen Huangyi sneered, "How am I supposed to help you with that?"

    Fang Yi said, "Aren¡¯t you very familiar with that third young master of the Zhou family? He¡¯s extremely fond of you. If you talk to him, I think we can turn a big issue into a small one and solve it, done deal."

    Shen Huangyi looked at Fang Yi like he was an idiot, her hand involuntarily reaching towards his neck, but when Fang Yi nced at her confusedly, she pulled her hand back.

    "I really want to strangle you!" Shen Huangyi bit her teeth and said.

    "If you strangle me, who will be your personal consultant?"

    "It¡¯s consultant! Not a personal consultant!" Shen Huangyi emphasized, then continued, "Hold on! Now that you¡¯re in such a miserable state, why should I want you as my consultant?"

    "You¡¯re not keeping me, huh?" Fang Yi said, shocked.

    "Don¡¯t make that face; it¡¯s like I¡¯ve abandoned you or something." Shen Huangyi reminded.

    "Haven¡¯t you abandoned me?" Fang Yi countered.

    Shen Huangyi was speechless.

    ording to the current situation, both emotionally and logically, she really shouldn¡¯t have any association with this guy anymore.

    After all, this guy¡¯s current circumstances are really not great. He beat the young master of the Zhou family like that, and you know Zhou Jiafei is the olddy of the Zhou family¡¯s favorite grandson, pampered like a treasure. No one dared touch him.

    Now, this guy actually gave him a harsh beating, and ording to the information Shen Huangyi received, Zhou Jiafei has to stay in the hospital for at least ten days to two weeks, and that¡¯s with the best effort of Li Family and Zhang Family¡¯s senior doctors.

    This shows just how heavy-handed this guy was with Zhou Jiafei.

    Shen Huangyi was silent for a moment. Actually, not only now, but on her way here, Shen Huangyi was thinking about whether she should abandon him or not?

    This guy managed to stir up such a big mess in Moon City; if she keeps him around, will it be troublesome?

    The main issue is, this guy has no connections or backing in the state. Can he withstand the Zhou family¡¯s revenge?

 Chapter 1331 - 1411: Do They All Think Iâ€™m Easy to Bully?

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Chapter 1411: Do They All Think I¡¯m Easy to Bully?</h4>

    For a moment, Shen Huangyi felt caught in a dilemma, not even knowing what was going on herself.

    Normally, when faced with this kind of situation, Shen Huangyi wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all and would immediately disengage herself.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t make an urate judgment. What exactly was causing this?

    As Shen Huangyi pondered over it, she subconsciously nced at Fang Yi, only to see him with his right elbow resting on his knee, his right hand clenched into a fist supporting his chin, intently watching her.

    When Shen Huangyi turned her head to look at him, their eyes just happened to meet.

    He showed no sign of admitting any wrongdoing, and even winked yfully at her.

    Suddenly, a light flickered in Shen Huangyi¡¯s mind, and she suddenly thought of something, reaching out her hand again, this time intending to grab Fang Yi¡¯s cor and pull him in front of her.

    Unfortunately, it seemed Fang Yi was prepared this time. Just as Shen Huangyi extended her hand, Fang Yi swiftly grabbed her delicate hand with both of his, cradling it in his palm.

    Fang Yi wore a sincerely devout expression, "Beautiful Miss Shen, if you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need for all this physical confrontation, you¡¯ll make it hard for me to restrain myself."

    Shen Huangyi¡¯s forehead went dark, her stunningly beautiful face turning cold, "You...let go!"

    Fang Yi: "But you initiated it."

    Shen Huangyi said, "Can you not be so shameless? Even if I initiated it, so what? Let go!"

    Fang Yi replied with an "oh" and released her, allowing Shen Huangyi to let out a sigh of relief.

    But then she heard Fang Yi mumbling softly again, words like ¡¯so petty¡¯ and ¡¯clearly trying to take advantage of me but won¡¯t admit it¡¯, which once again overturned Shen Huangyi¡¯s perception.

    This guy is truly shameless, to such an extent.

    Shen Huangyi gently rubbed her retracted delicate hand, feeling a hint of unusual sensation, but she quickly suppressed it, clenching it into a fist.

    Hold it in!

    You must hold it in!

    "Alright, enough messing around, tell me, have you already made up your mind?" Shen Huangyi asked.

    "Made up my mind about what?"

    "Stop ying dumb with me, just say it!" Shen Huangyi demanded, ring hard at him, but this re had a unique charm in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    "Well, I do have an idea..." Fang Yi slowly became serious, a faint smile on his face, "but it¡¯s a bit immature and needs your help."

    "Why should I help you?"

    "Because I¡¯m your advisor!"

    "Weren¡¯t you unwilling before?"

    "Times have changed."

    Shen Huangyi decided to change the topic, continuing like this might drive her crazy.

    "Let¡¯s hear it first," Shen Huangyi said. If his idea didn¡¯t work, she would immediately refuse, no matter what. Even if she wanted to win him over, she wouldn¡¯t put herself in jeopardy.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t hesitate, quicklyying out his idea. Although Shen Huangyi had mentally prepared herself, she was still deeply shocked upon hearing it.

    Shen Huangyi¡¯s beautiful, autumn-like eyes were filled with disbelief, "Don¡¯t you think your idea is too frightening? If punching Zhou Jiafei angered the Zhou Family, then doing this now would definitely provoke the entire Zhou Family."

    Fang Yi smiled and said, "There¡¯s no choice, now that I¡¯m a loner, if I don¡¯t take a unique approach, everyone will think I¡¯m easy to bully, right?"

 Chapter 1332 - 1412: I Promise You!

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Chapter 1412: I Promise You!</h4>

    In short, Shen Huangyi was deeply shocked because this guy¡¯s idea was truly terrifying.

    If it were up to her, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it. A slight mishap wouldn¡¯t just offend the Zhou Family; it could also offend other families.

    No, not might, but definitely would offend them.

    This idea wasn¡¯t just scary, it was downright unscrupulous.

    Shen Huangyi showed hesitation on her face, feeling a bit unsure, but quickly she snapped out of it.

    Hold on!

    What the heck!

    She could agree or not. If she really wanted to help this guy with such a thing, that would involve her, and even she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    No matter what, there¡¯s no reason for her to get involved; jumping into a cesspool like this would just get her covered in filth¡ªno need!

    Therefore, Shen Huangyi was about to refuse immediately.

    But just as she was about to speak, Fang Yi spoke up quicker, saying, "Don¡¯t rush to refuse. If you help me with this, I¡¯ll give you an unexpected benefit."

    Shen Huangyi was stunned for a moment, then instinctively asked, "What benefit?"

    "I¡¯ll give you my heart."

    Shen Huangyi instantly clutched her chest, almost choking.

    "Don¡¯t react so strongly. Many people want me to give them my heart, and I wouldn¡¯t do it," Fang Yi said.

    "I really don¡¯t know who would be blind enough to fancy you," Shen Huangyi mocked.

    "You!" Fang Yi retorted nonchntly.

    "Me?"

    "If you didn¡¯t fancy me, would you be pestering me to be your advisor?"

    "..."

    Shen Huangyi was speechless. Actually, her mind worked really fast and she¡¯s extremely smart¡ªshe even won first prize in professional speeches¡ªbut in front of Fang Yi, she was still beaten.

    Defeated by his shamelessness.

    Shen Huangyi took a deep breath and said, "You like being glib so much, it seems there¡¯s no point talking further."

    "One condition," Fang Yi said, seeing Shen Huangyi ready to leave, he became slightly serious.

    "What do you mean?"

    "You help me once, I¡¯ll help you once," Fang Yi said.

    "Really?" Shen Huangyi looked utterly disbelieving: "With your current skills, you can barely help yourself, let alone me?"

    Fang Yi said indifferently, "If I wanted to leave State City, it would be a simple matter. Even if the entire Zhou Family mobilized all their forces to find me, I have ways to make sure they can¡¯t."

    Shen Huangyi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, "Then why haven¡¯t you run away?"

    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "I can¡¯t leave yet."

    Shen Huangyi seemed to realize something, suddenly understanding: "Is it because of that woman?"

    "Hmm?"

    "That woman at the little diner, yes, that woman named Pei Xiaoman. Are you afraid if you run, she¡¯ll be implicated?"

    "That¡¯s one factor," Fang Yi said. Not implicating Pei Xiaoman, Pei Mingyuan, or Aunt Wu is one of the main reasons he stayed. More importantly, Fang Yi wants to find the medicinal ingredients he needs here and cure his aftereffects.

    As long as he cures his aftereffects, Fang Yi can go wherever he wants.

    However, this is something Fang Yi would never tell Shen Huangyi.

    Actually, Fang Yi prepared for Shen Huangyi¡¯s refusal. If she really refused to help him, he would have to resort to more ruthless methods.

    "Fine, I¡¯ll help you!"

    At this moment, Shen Huangyi suddenly agreed.

 Chapter 1333 - 1413: Why Target the Zheng Family Again?

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Chapter 1413: Why Target the Zheng Family Again?</h4>

    Fang Yi looked at her: "The reason you agreed is..."

    "Not telling you!"

    Shen Huangyi stood up, patted her hips to brush off the dust on her pants, and then shouted loudly in a certain direction: "Wei Long!"

    A bald man in a ck suit and sunsses stepped out.

    Shen Huangyi said, "Let me introduce you, he¡¯s Wei Long, my capable subordinate. He¡¯ll help you with this matter." After saying that, she instructed Wei Long a few more things. During this time, the bald man named Wei Long couldn¡¯t help but nce at Fang Yi a couple more times.

    After Shen Huangyi finished her instructions, she left.

    Wei Long walked up and stood right in front of Fang Yi. One had to admit, Wei Long¡¯s height was impressive, at least 1.8 meters, a good bit taller than Fang Yi.

    Standing in front of Fang Yi like that, it was as if he was looking down on him.

    Fang Yi naturally didn¡¯t get angry, nor did he put on any airs just because this person was sent by Shen Huangyi. Instead, he reached out his hand, extremely warmly saying: "Hello, hello, I¡¯m Fang Xiaotian."

    "Wei Long." The bald man shook hands with Fang Yi, saying indifferently.

    "Ah, I¡¯ve heard Shen Huangyi mention you before. Seeing you today, you really live up to your reputation." Fang Yiplimented without the slightest difort or blush, speaking effortlessly.

    Although Wei Long was a bit skeptical, he still asked: "Really?"

    Fang Yi said: "Yes, yes, you wouldn¡¯t know, Shen Huangyi praised you, saying you¡¯re a graceful young man, loved by all, but now I believe it!"

    Wei Long¡¯s expression immediately dropped, and then he sternly said: "If not for thedy¡¯s order, I would never be standing here."

    Fang Yi pretended not to hear the sarcasm in the words andughed: "Well, that¡¯s why Shen Huangyi is so smart."

    Wei Long coldly chuckled and said: "Alright, if you have anything to say, make it quick! Thedy told me to follow your lead entirely, but if it¡¯s against her wishes, I will absolutely refuse. Please understand this!"

    "Don¡¯t worry, nothing like that will happen, I just want you to help me with some mischief, that¡¯s not a problem, right?"

    "...Okay!"

    "Alright, let¡¯s head out!" Fang Yi made a decisive call, then left the ce first.

    Wei Long stood in ce watching Fang Yi leave, hesitated slightly, but finally followed along, because with Shen Huangyi¡¯s instructions, he had no choice but to obey.

    However, Wei Long had no idea that by choosing to follow this person, he had already fallen into a big trap.

    There was a car parked by the roadside, Fang Yi naturally sat in the front passenger seat, and Wei Long naturally took the driver¡¯s seat.

    "Where to?" Wei Long asked.

    "The Zheng Family!"

    "The Zheng Family?" Wei Long looked puzzled, then said: "The Zheng Family is huge, they have many residences in State City, can you give a specific location?"

    "Oh, I¡¯m not familiar with the Zheng Family either, so just take me to their headquarters. I want to meet the core figures of the Zheng Family. Oh, and stop by a stationery store on the way, I need to pick up some things." Fang Yi said.

    At this point, Wei Long¡¯s head was full of confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand what this person wanted to do at all.

    The Zheng Family?

    Wasn¡¯t this person in a conflict with the Zhou Family? How did he end up focusing on the Zheng Family?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1334: 1414: Just Wait and Regret It!

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1334: Chapter 1414: Just Wait and Regret It!</strong>

    Wei Long didn¡¯t understand, he really didn¡¯t understand, and as he passed a stationery store, Wei Long hit the brakes.

    ¡°Give me fifteen minutes.¡± Fang Yi said as he got out of the car and entered the stationery store.

    This only piqued Wei Long¡¯s curiosity even more.

    What was he doing in the stationery store? And why did he need fifteen minutes?

    Wei Long turned his head to look towards the stationery store through the car window, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see inside.

    After a moment, Wei Long took out his phone and sent a text message to Shen Huangyi, reporting Fang Yi¡¯s every move to Shen Huangyi.

    Although Shen Huangyi hadn¡¯t explicitly told him to report these things to her, Wei Long had been her follower for so many years, even if Shen Huangyi didn¡¯t say it, Wei Long understood.

    He sent the message, and not long after, Shen Huangyi replied with a text: Follow orders.

    This was to remind Wei Long to remember her previous instructions and to fully cooperate with Fang Yi.

    About fifteen minutester, Fang Yi did return, but he didn¡¯t have any stationery or anything at all. Though Wei Long wanted to ask, he forced himself to hold back.

    ¡°Where to next?¡± Wei Long asked.

    ¡°To the Zheng Family¡¯s oldir!¡±

    Wei Long felt like he had asked a pointless question, started the car, and headed straight for the Zheng Family¡¯s old residence.

    Before long, they finally arrived at the Zheng Family¡¯s old residence, and Wei Long parked the car a bit further away to avoid being noticed.

    At the same time, Fang Yi suddenly took something out of his pocket and handed it to Wei Long.

    Wei Long opened his palm and saw that it was a bunch of folded notes.

    ¡°We¡¯ll split up. I¡¯ll go inside to talk, and you¡¯re responsible for setting the fire.¡± Fang Yi said and was about to get out of the car.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Wei Long finally couldn¡¯t stand it and grabbed Fang Yi, asking somewhat uncertainly, ¡°What do you mean by setting the fire?¡±

    ¡°What else could it mean? You go around back, find a spot where there are no people, and wait for my signal. As soon as I give the signal, you light the fire, understood?¡± Fang Yi exined impatiently.

    Wei Long tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°This¡­ this is the Zheng Family!¡± He wanted the other party to understand the stakes, emphasizing the word ¡®Zheng Family.¡¯

    ¡°I know!¡± Fang Yi showed no concern at all, saying, ¡°Shen Huangyi assigned you to me to assist me, didn¡¯t she? Anyway, find a spot with no people, a courtyard will do, and wait for my signal.¡±

    With that, Fang Yi pushed open the car door and got out, walking boldly towards the Zheng Family¡¯s gate under Wei Long¡¯s gaze, his arrogant demeanor making Wei Long ufortable.

    He¡¯s seen arrogance before, but never arrogance like this, clearly up to something bad, yet strutting so brazenly, what¡¯s the deal?

    Wei Long tugged at the corner of his mouth, hesitated too, but the hesitation didn¡¯tst long. Eventually, he got out of the car and went around to the back of the Zheng Family¡¯s old residence.

    The Zheng Family is a big family, and this is their old residence, naturally guarded by many experts, with tight security.

    Wei Long made up his mind anyway that if things went south, he¡¯d definitely make a run for it, not blindly charge into danger.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Fang Yi arrived at the Zheng Family¡¯s gate and then¡­

    He was stopped by the gatekeeper.

    But Fang Yi said arrogantly, ¡°Go inform your old master that someone with the surname Fang is here to see him. If he doesn¡¯te out, he¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1335 - 1415: Entering the Old Residence!

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Chapter 1415: Entering the Old Residence!</h4>

    The two gatekeepers looked at him as if they were seeing a monster.

    What status does their own master have, and what status does this person have?

    Moreover, he¡¯s a stranger, speaking so arrogantly and domineeringly, who would let you in?

    Therefore, the two stood at the entrance, refusing to let Fang Yi in.

    Fang Yi actually knew this was the case; if the gatekeepers just allowed a stranger like him to enter, it would truly beughable.

    However, Fang Yi didn¡¯t leave, he stood at the entrance, seemingly willing to wait patiently.

    Seeing this, the two gatekeepers frowned, and immediately one of them came forward and said, "Hey, are you sick or what? You think you can just see our Zheng Family master because you say so? Hurry up and get lost before we have to get physical."

    As he spoke, he reached out to shove Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, making him freeze for a moment before getting angry, but before he could exert force, Fang Yi pushed him back, causing him to stumble and fall to the ground.

    Seeing this, the other gatekeeper naturally didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed at Fang Yi.

    But unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t a match for Fang Yi either.

    "I don¡¯t want to get physical. Why do you have to force me? Letting me in to notify someone wouldn¡¯t cost you anything," Fang Yi said while stepping inside.

    The two gatekeepers watched Fang Yi enter, shocked and angry, and one of them quickly took out a walkie-talkie to notify the people inside toe out and stop him.

    After Fang Yi entered the gate, he suddenly stopped, took out a skyrocketing firecracker from his pocket.

    This so-called skyrocketing firecracker is actually a ¡¯Soaring Monkey,¡¯ a small firework sold during New Year that shoots up with a whizz after being lit.

    Fang Yi held a cigarette in his mouth, lit it, and then used a lighter to spark the fuse of the skyrocketing firecracker he was holding.

    Swoosh~~~

    A trail of fire shot upwards.

    It was daytime, around four or five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so the fire wasn¡¯t very visible, but the sound was loud enough.

    After setting off the skyrocketing firecracker, Fang Yi, with a cigarette still in his mouth, chose a direction and instantly vanished from the entrance.

    Shortly after Fang Yi disappeared, several people rushed over, but they didn¡¯t see the stranger, only the two people lying outside the gate, questioning them about the situation.

    "Search! Get everyone to thoroughly search the old house; I refuse to believe anyone has the guts to intrude on the Zheng Family, it¡¯s simply seeking death!" said a leading man, issuing the order.

    As soon as he spoke, the others didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately prepared to take action.

    "Wait!" The man suddenly called them back, reminding, "Keep quiet, don¡¯t disturb the master and the young miss; you know the young miss¡¯s temper, I don¡¯t need to remind you more, right?"

    "Yes!"

    Only then did the group disperse, conducting a thorough search within the Zheng Family old house.

    Meanwhile.

    In the yard behind the Zheng Family old house, Wei Long, hiding in the corner, chose to set fire after a prolonged internal struggle.

    He didn¡¯t expect, as soon as he squatted down, the signal came; it was too quick!

    Follow orders!

    That¡¯s how Shen Huangyi instructed him. He had to do it, whether he wanted to or not, as Shen Huangyi assigned him to that guy named Fang Xiaotian formand.

 Chapter 1336 - 1416: Shocked!

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Chapter 1416: Shocked!</h4>

    But Wei Long didn¡¯t dare to just go and set the house on fire. First, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do something like that, and second, he didn¡¯t dare to.

    Where is this ce?

    This is the Zheng Family.

    If he dared to set the house on fire, the Zheng Family would be furious. Even if Shen Huangyi could protect him, the Shen family wouldn¡¯t, because they wouldn¡¯t go against the Zheng Family for a mere bodyguard.

    And indeed, what Wei Long was doing was a bit disgraceful.

    So Wei Long cursed Fang Yi in his heart, calling him shameless for making a respectable bodyguard do such a disgraceful thing, it was utterly shameless.

    "Screw you, when I get back, I¡¯m definitely going toin to Miss! I really don¡¯t know what kind of spell you¡¯ve cast on her, but anyway, I¡¯m irreconcble with you!" Wei Long cursed out loud.

    Though he was cursing, Wei Long did not slow down. As he searched privately, his eyes brightened.

    This courtyard is secluded, with quilts drying everywhere, and bare trees with fallen leaves. Wei Long immediately moved the quilts under the tree and started a fire.

    While doing these things, Wei Long inexplicably felt his hands tremble, nervous and even a bit... excited!

    Oh my!

    Why is doing bad things so thrilling?

    Wei Long pondered in his heart.

    And after igniting the fire, Wei Long didn¡¯t hesitate; he immediately ran. It didn¡¯t matter how far the fire would spread, as long as he had lit it, his task was done. Staying would only mean courting death.

    So Wei Long quickly climbed over the courtyard wall and left.

    As for that bearded guy?

    Who had the leisure to care about him!

    However, before leaving, Wei Long didn¡¯t forget one thing: to throw the notes Fang Yi gave him into the corner of the wall. As long as they didn¡¯t burn, surely someone would find them.

    ...

    Fang Yi walked through the old residence of the Zheng Family casually, as if he were strolling, though his steps were slightly brisk; that was all.

    The reason Fang Yi sent a signal to Wei Long so quickly was that he didn¡¯t want those people to follow him, so he had Wei Long set a fire to distract them.

    This was Fang Yi¡¯s first timeing to the Zheng Family¡¯s old residence and his first interaction with the Zheng Family. Although the method was somewhat unfriendly, there was no other way.

    Just like at the door, he wanted to meet the elder of the Zheng Family, but since they wouldn¡¯t let him in, he had to resort to this method.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know where the elder of the Zheng Family lived, so he had to search room by room.

    Every room Fang Yi passed was essentially searched by him.

    Finally, Fang Yi arrived in a courtyard.

    This courtyard was a bit peculiar.

    Despite being in the harsh winter, the courtyard was filled with vibrant plum blossoms, like a garden.

    Fang Yi didn¡¯t pay too much attention at the moment since he was here to find someone, not to admire the scenery.

    Arriving at the door of a room in the courtyard, Fang Yi didn¡¯t pause; he directly pushed against the door.

    Hmm?

    Fang Yi pushed but found there was atch on the other side, preventing it from opening.

    No problem!

    If he couldn¡¯t go through the front door, he¡¯d use the window. Fang Yi never got stuck on just one option.

    So Fang Yi circled halfway around the house and finally saw a window. Without any hesitation, he quickly walked over.

    However...

    When Fang Yi reached the window, he suddenly stood there, like a statue, stunned, not moving, truly shocked by the scene before him.

 Chapter 1337 - 1417: Flower Thief?

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Chapter 1417: Flower Thief?</h4>

    The old Zheng Family residence is a kind of traditional-style building, the ancestral home of the Zheng Family. Such old houses are handed down through generations and hardly undergo major renovations, thus retaining their original charm.

    Because of this, the windows of such traditional-style houses are set quite low. When Fang Yi stood at the window, the windowsill was almost level with his waist.

    Thus, Fang Yi naturally witnessed the scene inside.

    Fang Yi rarely gets surprised by anything, but this scene before him was... damn thrilling!

    He saw two women embracing each other. One of the women was exceedingly beautiful, with ck hair cascading over one fragrant shoulder, exuding mature allure.

    As for the other woman, her looks were slightly less striking, but she was still exceptionally pretty.

    Fang Yi had arrived silently, but with a living person standing at the windowsill, how could they not notice?

    Swish, swish, swish, swish!

    In an instant, four gazesnded on Fang Yi, first with astonishment, followed by anger and chilling murderous intent.

    This was released from the beautiful eyes of the exceedingly beautiful woman. Her brows furrowed, exuding a natural aura of authority.

    However...

    In that instant, her beautiful eyes widened, revealing a trace of surprise.

    Because the person standing outside the windowsill suddenly flipped inside.

    With a ng, the window, originally propped up by a piece of wood, fell and shut.

    The exceedingly beautiful woman swiftly retreated, while the other woman, without hesitation, lunged directly at Fang Yi.

    "Get away! I hate women!" Fang Yi, with a light touch, redirected the woman who had just lunged at him, causing her to collide with the windowsill and let out a delicate cry.

    Just after Fang Yi brushed that woman aside, he suddenly heard a sharp scolding: "Don¡¯t move!"

    Hmm???

    Fang Yi focused his gaze, seeing that the exceedingly beautiful woman was holding a handgun, the barrel aimed right at him, as if she would shoot if he moved even slightly.

    Upon hearing this, Fang Yi indeed stood still, yet looked at her with a faint smile on his face, facing the gun barrel, he said, "You¡¯re a woman, why hold such a dangerous weapon? Put it down; a misfire would be bad."

    Seeing the smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face, without a trace of fear, the exceedingly beautiful woman felt a bit surprised in her heart, but she did not show it on her face, maintaining a cold and stern expression, her hands holding the gun steady without a hint of trembling.

    The woman hurried too much earlier, her clothes in disarray, and with a nce, Fang Yi took in the alluring scenery of her body.

    In a sh, the woman¡¯s gaze darkened, coldly saying, "Do you want to die?"

    "No, I don¡¯t!"

    "Who are you?"

    "Fang Xiaotian."

    "Are you a thief?"

    "Yes, a flower thief," Fang Yi answered along her line of questioning.

    However, the woman wasn¡¯t intimidated by Fang Yi. If he truly were a flower thief, his eyes would have a certain glint, but at this moment, there¡¯s none of that in his eyes.

    This man is very calm, even with a gun pointed at him, showing suchposure. The woman couldn¡¯t believe he was just a flower thief.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1338 - 1418: Shifting Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Chapter 1418: Shifting Situation</h4>

    The atmosphere in the room was rather suffocating.

    Zheng Yaotiao was still holding the gun with both hands, aiming the barrel at Fang Yi. As long as the other party dared to make any sudden moves, Zheng Yaotiao guaranteed that she would surely pull the trigger.

    Of course, killing someone should be avoided if possible, after all, this is a society governed byw. Even if this is in the old mansion, it couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    Although Zheng Yaotiao didn¡¯t want to kill casually, it didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t willing to do so.

    Not only the Zheng Family but other families also knew that Zheng Yaotiao was the most ruthless and temperamental among the younger generation of nobledies. No one knew how many men had suffered in her hands.

    The name "rouge tiger" wasn¡¯t given for no reason.

    The two sides were in a standoff like this.

    Actually, Zheng Yaotiao was slightly unsure about where the other party found the courage to remain so calm when he was being pointed at by a gun.

    Could it be that he suspected the gun she was holding was fake?

    "The gun in your hand is real, no need to doubt," just as Zheng Yaotiao had this thought, the opposing party suddenly said.

    In an instant, Zheng Yaotiao was startled, how did he know what she was thinking?

    Immediately after, Fang Yi¡¯s voice sounded again: "I was just guessing, you don¡¯t need to be too surprised."

    He guessed it right again!

    Could it be that he can read minds?

    Zheng Yaotiao, who was originally in an advantageous position, suddenly felt a tinge of unease in her heart.

    Fang Yi looked at the woman holding the gun, incredibly beautiful, all her hair gathered into one bundle and ced on her fragrant right shoulder, exuding a mature charm. Coupled with her delicate face, she was stunningly beautiful, pure as crystal, wless as snow.

    Besides her beauty, her face also showed signs of intelligence, clearly not someone to be trifled with, but unfortunately, she was now following his lead.

    With a slight sidelong nce from the corner of her eye, she had obviously slipped into some sort of distracted state, clearly giving him an opportunity.

    Fang Yi wanted to be gentle with her, but the situation didn¡¯t allow it, so he had no choice but not to be gentle.

    Thus, Fang Yi moved instantly.

    Just a second after Fang Yi moved, the woman behind him suddenly screamed, and the distracted Zheng Yaotiao snapped back to attention, hastily trying to fire.

    However, when Zheng Yaotiao pulled the trigger, she was suddenly shocked to find the trigger wouldn¡¯t move!

    What¡¯s going on?!

    Zheng Yaotiao lowered her gaze to the trigger of the gun, her beautiful eyes widened because the inside of the trigger was blocked by an index finger!

    No matter how hard Zheng Yaotiao tried to pull the trigger, she couldn¡¯t fire the gun!

    "Beauty, the game is over!" Fang Yi¡¯s voice rang out at this moment.

    Zheng Yaotiao instinctively turned her head, seeing the bearded man smiling as her hands ached, and the gun she was holding was snatched away by him.

    No way!

    Women are naturally less physically strong than men, unless they¡¯ve had some martial arts training.

    The situation in the room suddenly became very clear.

    Zheng Yaotiao¡¯s weapon was taken by Fang Yi, and now Zheng Yaotiao was being pointed at with a gun by Fang Yi. As for the other woman, her mouth was open, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    Even without Fang Yi saying it, she knew that she absolutely couldn¡¯t make any noise at this point, otherwise, who knew if this damned man would shoot?

    The room suddenly quieted down.

    Fang Yi, with a smile on his face, was about to speak, but at that moment, a sudden knock on the door sounded loud and clear.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!